《Entwined Destinies: Captured Hearts》


 1

    Chapter 1: Nothing to Regret


    The heat of his body pressed against her and the warmth from his breath tickled her ear.


    ¡°Are you scared?¡± he asked.


    His hot breath lingered near her ear, making her shiver and scared to speak. Dolores Flores sensed that the man was holding himself back, his deep voice thick with desire. ¡°It¡¯s still not toote to change your mind.¡±


    Dolores clenched her fists and shook her head nervously. ¡°No, I want this.¡±


    She was in the prime of her life. And yet¡­


    The man leaned forward and his lips brushed the side of her neck. ¡°Good.¡±


    *****


    Her night was long and excruciating.


    When the man finally got up and went to the bathroom in thetter half of the night, Dolores dragged her exhausted body out of bed. She struggled into her clothes and walked out of the room without a second nce.


    The middle-aged woman who introduced Dolores to the business sat on a sofa in the hotel lobby. Seeing Dolores exiting the elevator, the woman stood and handed Dolores a ck stic bag.


    ¡°Here¡¯s your payment.¡±


    Without more than a second¡¯s hesitation, Dolores snatched the bag out of the woman¡¯s hand. Giving a curt nod in thanks, Dolores hurried out of the hotel, having forgotten the pain she felt in the lower half of her body. She only wanted to reach the hospital as fast as possible.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    The sky was just beginning to show the first rays of light, and the hospital hallway was quiet. Two stretchers were sitting outside of the operating room. Since the two hadn¡¯t the money upfront for the operation, the bodies on the stretchers were still waiting outside, needing a miracle.


    Dolores¡¯s heart ached as she approached the two of them.


    She choked on the lump in her throat as she spoke. ¡°I have the money. Please save my mom and brother¡­¡± she pleaded, handing the money in the bag to the doctor.


    The doctor took a nce at it and asked a nurse to count the sum. Only after he was certain all the money was there did he ask the nurses to wheel her mother in for her operation.


    Seeing them leaving her brother in the hallway, Dolores grabbed the doctor¡¯s arms and pleaded to him. ¡°What about my brother? Please save him¡­¡±


    The doctor sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry; it¡¯s already toote to save him¡­¡±


    Toote? The news made her cry out. The intense pain in her chest felt like someone had taken a searing hot de, stabbed her in the chest, and twisted it mercilessly. Her knees buckled, and she copsed on the ground, the world around her fading to ck.


    Eight years ago, when Dolores was ten, her father cheated and abandoned his wife and daughter. He sent them to a foreign strange country, not even caring that his wife was pregnant with their second child.


    Dolores¡¯ younger brother was born soon afterward and he was diagnosed with autism when he was three. They¡¯d been living paycheck to paycheck during that time and her brother¡¯s condition made their life harder, though Dolores loved her brother too much to care. She and her mother worked odd jobs to make ends meet, and then a car ident had taken everything Dolores loved in an instant, leaving her alone in an unfriendly foreign country and without a single penny to her name. She was forced to go against everything she was taught and sell herself. And yet, she was still unable to save her brother.


    Not everyone who suffered such immense pain would be hysteric. For some, the pain would only make them feel ufortable and perhaps make it difficult to breathe. For others, it might only make them feel the sky looked gloomy, yet they only had to ept the reality with a smile to feel better, because they still had a mother who was alive and needed them.


    After treatment, Dolores¡¯ mother gradually recovered. However, upon discovering the death of her son, she had gone crazy. It was Dolores who hugged her and cried.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m still here, please live for me.¡±


    During the one month in the hospital, Dolores¡¯ mom, Jessica, often stared into space at the edge of her bed. Dolores knew she missed her son. If it wasn¡¯t for Dolores, Jessica might have already followed Dolores¡¯ brother to the afterworld.


    Since Dolores had to take care of her mother, she was expelled from school, but Dolores was just d that her mother was getting better, even if it was slow.


    *****


    Dolores carried a bag of food as she walked into the hospital. She reached the ward and was about to open the door when she heard a voice from inside-a voice she was familiar with. Although it had been eight years, she still remembered watching her father forcing her mother to sign the divorce papers. After sending them here, he had never once visited them. So why was he suddenly visiting his ex-wife in the hospital?


    ¡°Jessica, you and the mistress of the Nelson family were like sisters back then. You even promised to let your child marry hers when they grew up. It was you who made the promise, so logically it should be your daughter who marries her son-¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Randolph, you¡¯re not talking about Matthew Nelson, are you?¡± Jessica asked, cutting the man off.


    Jessica, having lost a significant amount of weight and strength from staying in the hospital, struggled to get up. She wanted nothing more than to hit the man, paying no mind to her wound Had he lost his mind? First, he dumped her and her daughter in a terrible ce, never paying them anymore mind, and now he was insisting her marry off her daughter to the son of a woman she hadn¡¯t seen in years?


    ¡°The eldest son of the Nelson family is your best friend¡¯s son. He was raised well and you know their family status. Marrying the two would only lead to a happy life¡­¡± The man¡¯s voice lowered as he spoke.


    Dolores had seen pictures of Matthew in the news and knew he had a dignifying and charming look. However, he had recently been bitten by a venomous snake while on a business trip abroad and was paralyzed. Because of his condition, he could no longer take care of himself, let alone live alone. The woman who married him would be a widow with a husband who was not yet dead. Her life would be over.


    Dolores pushed the door open, her forgotten bag of food still in her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± she said, her appearance startling the two before her. ¡°I¡¯m okay with marrying him, on one condition.¡±


    Randolph turned to the door and looked at his daughter whom he hadn¡¯t seen for eight years. He stared at her for several seconds.


    When he sent her away, she was still a ten-year-old kid. Now, she was all grown up. She had pale skin and she was extremely underweight. Her face seemed small, like she was being pulled into herself. She seemed as if her body hadn¡¯t been able to fully develop. She was nowhere near as loving as his younger daughter who was at home.


    The sympathy he felt lessened. After all, she was not that good-looking; it wasn¡¯t too bad to let her marry a cripple who couldn¡¯t have sex. Having thought of this, his guilt vanished and he believed he¡¯d done nothing wrong.


    ¡°Alright then out with it.¡±


    ¡°I want to return home with Mom. Give her back everything that belongs to us and I¡¯ll agree to marry Matthew.¡±


    Dolores clenched her fists and focused on her breathing to calm down. Although she hadn¡¯t been in her home country for quite a couple of years, the Nelson family of City B had been quite a topic since she was young. The family was huge and possessed wealth worth hundreds of billions. The son of the family, therefore, was naturally well desired.


    Dolores didn¡¯t think such a good thing would fall into herp; Even though he was paralyzed and wouldn¡¯t be able to perform the duties a husband should, this was the best thing that had happened to her family. It was a chance for her to not only return home, but she could also help her mother gain back the fortune that was part of Jessica¡¯s dowry.


    ¡°L¡­¡± Jessica started, using her daughter¡¯s nickname.


    Jessica wanted to advise her that marriage was no joke and to reconsider. Dolores had suffered plenty by Jessica¡¯s side and Jessica couldn¡¯t let her daughter suffer life through a ruined marriage too.


    Sensing what Jessica wanted to say, Randolph worried that Dolores would be persuaded by Jessica and refuse to marry Matthew, and quickly spoke up. ¡°Sure, as long as you agree, I¡¯ll let you go home.¡±


    ¡°And about mom¡¯s dowry?¡± Dolores asked in an icy voice, staring at the man who was technically her father.


    There were indeed many dowries from Jessica when they were first married. It was no small amount and Randolph was reluctant to give them back.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Dolores started, ¡°I suppose my younger sister looks gorgeous. She deserves a better man than Matthew. If she¡¯s married to a man with ws, her life is going to be ruined. Not to mention you¡¯ve divorced Mom. You should return the money she gave to the Flores family.¡±


    Randolph was guilty and he didn¡¯t dare meet her eyes. She¡¯d been abroad for years. How did she know the son of the Nelson family was disabled? He couldn¡¯t know that Dolores was taking a guess and didn¡¯t know about the snake bite.


    Realizing the man she was going to marry was an abnormal one, Randolph gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you once you marry him.¡±


    His younger daughter was as precious and loving as a flower. He could never let her marry a man that wouldn¡¯t be able to provide her a normal life. No matter how noble he was, he did not differ from a bum if he couldn¡¯t fulfill his duty as a husband. Thinking of his younger daughter, Randolph no longer felt as ufortable as before, yet his disgust toward Dolores rose when she insisted on taking money from him.


    Randolph threw her a sharp nce and said, ¡°Your mom didn¡¯t teach you well. You don¡¯t have any manners!¡±


    Dolores wanted to ask him what it was like to bepletely free of responsibility as her father. He had abandoned her and didn¡¯t care about her at all. Yet, she couldn¡¯t say that as her bargaining chip was too weak, and she stood to lose it if she provoked him.


    ¡°Get ready. We¡¯ll head back tomorrow,¡± Randolph said, leaving the ward with a wave in his sleeve.

 2

    Chapter 2: She Was Pregnant


    ¡°L, marriage shouldn¡¯t be taken lightly. I forbid you from marrying him,¡± Jessica said, knowing full well the reason Dolores agreed to marry Matthew.


    Dolores ced the bag of food on the table beside the bed, pulling some out and handing it to her mom.


    ¡°At least I didn¡¯t marry any stranger. It¡¯s your friend¡¯s son.¡±


    ¡°She passed away a long time ago. I know nothing about her son. Even if it means breaking my promise, I¡¯d rather you marry someone you fancy. Please don¡¯t use this marriage as a bargaining chip. I¡¯d rather stay here for the rest of my life.¡±


    Someone she fancied? Even if she met someone in the future, she no longer had the right to do so. She lowered her head. It didn¡¯t matter who she married. What was important was taking back everything her father had stolen from them.


    *****


    Jessica wasn¡¯t able to convince Dolores to change her mind and both of them returned to their home country the next day. Both of them disgusted Randolph and refused to let them step into the Flores¡¯ house. Instead, he took them to a rented house nearby and Dolores needed only to return to the house on the wedding day. Dolores didn¡¯t want to return home anyway, not wanting her mother to have to face the woman that ruined her marriage and her life. It was better to stay away from the house for the sake of mental and emotional well-being.


    Jessica still worried, however. ¡°L, if this was a good marriage, they wouldn¡¯t have given this chance to you, even though Mrs. Nelson and I were friends-¡±


    Dolores didn¡¯t want to talk about it anymore and cut her mother off. ¡°Mom,e have something to eat.¡±


    Jessica sighed. It was obvious Dolores refused to talk about it. She lived a hard life with Jessica and now she even had to sacrifice her marriage for the family.


    Dolores held the fork in her hand but only pushed her food around her te as her contempt for her father ruined her appetite.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Jessica asked, concerned for her daughter¡¯s health.


    Dolores, not wanting her mom to worry, lied and said that she lost appetite from the long flight. She then put down her fork and headed for her room.


    After closing the door, Dolores leaned her head against it and ced her hand on her stomach. Although she¡¯d never been pregnant, she¡¯d seen what it was like for Jessica when she was pregnant. She was always disgusted and had no appetite to eat. It was exactly how Dolores felt at the moment.


    It had been a month since that night and her period hadn¡¯te for more than ten days. She didn¡¯t dare think of it further. That night was already humiliating enough. If it wasn¡¯t for her mother and her brother, she would never have done it. She shivered all over¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. About six weeks along.¡± After getting out of the hospital, the doctor¡¯s words kept on lingering on in her mind. It was the news she¡¯d received when she went for a checkup at the hospital without informing Jessica. She had mixed feelings and was frustrated. She didn¡¯t know what to do. Should she give birth to the child? Abort it? Her hand rubbed her belly instinctively. Although she was surprised, and even humiliated, she was unwilling to give the child away. There was too much joy and hope for being a first-time mother. She was in a daze.


    After getting back to the house she and her mother were staying at, Dolores hid the ultrasound of the baby before opening the door. However, once she noticed Randolph was there too, her mood instantly soured. What is he doing here? Randolph didn¡¯t look to be in a good mood and it seemed she had made him wait for a long time.


    He turned as she entered and spoke coldly. ¡°Go change your clothes.¡±


    Dolores frowned. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re going to marry the eldest son of the Nelson family, you¡¯re gonna have to meet him sooner orter.¡± He looked at her from head to toe and continued. ¡°Are you going to wear that hideous outfit to meet him? Are you trying to embarrass me?¡±


    Why does the pain feel like this? Dolores wondered. Selling herself and then losing her brother hurt her so much she had bepletely numb. Yet, upon hearing Randolph¡¯s cruel words, she realized her heart still hurt, and the pain came rushing back.


    He had sent her and her mother to a poverty-stricken country to begin with and hadn¡¯t cared for her since. Where else could she have gotten the money? If she had the money, her brother wouldn¡¯t have died from dyed treatment. Her hands, which hung at her sides, were clenched into fists. As if realizing what he said, Randolph¡¯s expression changed and he turned his face away.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The Nelson family should have arrived now, we can¡¯t let them wait.¡±


    ¡°L¡­¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jessica worried about Dolores and still wanted to persuade her daughter to call off the wedding. She had just lost her son and she wanted to take good care of her daughter now. Money didn¡¯t matter anymore. She didn¡¯t want her daughter to be with the Flores family anymore, nor the Nelson family. The world of the rich wasplicated and she still didn¡¯t know what kind of man the eldest son of the Nelson family was. She was truly worried.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Dolores gave her aforting look.


    ¡°We need to go.¡± Randolph urged her impatiently.


    Worried Dolores would change her mind, he gave her a small push. He couldn¡¯t grow fond of her and Dolores didn¡¯t have any feeling toward him anyway. The rtionship between them had vanished in the eight years they¡¯d been apart.


    Dolores¡¯s clothes were threadbare and since it was the Nelson family she was going to meet, Randolph took her to an upscale boutique to buy her a decent dress. Upon entering the boutique, they were greeted by a salesperson.


    Randolph pushed Dolores forward and said, ¡°Find her anything she can wear.¡±


    The salesperson looked at her from head to toes to gauge her size and said, ¡°Follow me.¡± She then grabbed a long, light blue dress from a rack and handed it to Dolores. ¡°Try this on in the changing room.¡±


    Dolores hesitantly grabbed the dress and headed toward the changing room.


    ¡°Matthew, must you marry the woman from the Flores family?¡± a woman asked in a muffled, angry voice.


    Having heard her¡¯s father¡¯s name, Dolores looked toward the room beside her. From the gap in the door, she could see a woman putting her arms around a man¡¯s neck and her tone changed to a cute voice.


    ¡°Can you not marry another woman?¡±


    Matthew Nelson stared at the woman with helplessness in his eyes. The marriage was arranged by histe mother and he couldn¡¯t go against her wishes. However, remembering what happened that night, he couldn¡¯t bear to disappoint Helen either.


    ¡°Did it hurt that night?¡± he asked.


    One month ago, he had traveled abroad to a lesser-off country to investigate a case and was then bitten by a snake whose venom was a potent aphrodisiac. The issue with this particr snake venom was that if he didn¡¯t vent his libido to a woman, he would die from being unable to satisfy his primal needs. It was Helen White who became his antidote.


    He knew how hard it was to control himself during that time. Everyone he spoke to said that it hurt when women were having sex for the first time. And, because of his intense desire, he hadn¡¯t cherished their first time. Therefore, he truly had no idea how painful the experience was for her. Yet, she never called out during their time and the only indication of her pain was how much she trembled in his arms afterward.


    Helen had always liked Matthew, and he knew that. Yet, he had never given her a chance. It was mainly because he didn¡¯t love her. Not to mention that his mother had already arranged his marriage. Even so, Helen had always kept himpany quietly at his side. However, since that night, he felt that he should give Helen some recognition. He could still remember how massive the puddle of blood was after the sex.


    Helen leaned against his chest. She lowered her eyes slightly and let out a shy moan. She liked Matthew and had stayed by his side as his secretary all these years. She had lost her virginity several years ago, but she couldn¡¯t let Matthew know that. She knew too well how much a man cared about taking a woman¡¯s virginity. Therefore, she had spent arge amount of money that night to find and convince a local girl who was still a virgin to give herself to Matthew instead. After the girl left, Helen then took her ce to pretend it was her that night.


    ¡°If you like the clothes here, you can buy more of them,¡± Matthew said lovingly, stroking her hair.


    ¡°That¡¯s for VIPs. You can¡¯t go in. Please go to the one on the right,¡± the salesperson chided Dolores.


    In such an upscale boutique, they set apart every changing room from each other and there was even a separate section of changing rooms for the VIPs.


    Besides the changing room itself, there was a separate lobby for friends to rest. Dolores grunted in response and headed to the room on the right. As she was changing, she still thought of the man and woman. They had mentioned the Flores family.


    Could it be that the man was¡­

 3

    Chapter 3: I Should Marry You


    After trying on the dress, Dolores stepped out of the changing room and once again looked toward the changing room where the man and woman had been speaking. The door was tightly closed.


    ¡°That dress suits you well. It matches your temperament.¡±


    The salesperson had good judgment and taste in fashion; she could pick clothes that fit her customers by just looking at them. The long pale blue dress Dolores wore made her skin look even paler. The ribbon around her waist highlighted her slim figure. She was underweight, but it just made her look more delicate.


    Feeling satisfied with the dress choice, Randolph went to pay for the dress. He then only realized the dress cost nearly five thousand dors. However, since it was the Nelson family she was going to meet, Randolph gritted his teeth and paid the money. He then turned to Dolores and spoke to her in an icy voice.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Dolores had felt his cruelty for many years, both as a child and after he abandoned her, yet his indifference still made her ufortable and caused her heart to ache. She lowered her head and followed him to the car.


    After an ufortable ride in silence, the car soon stopped at the main entrance of the Flores vi. The chauffeur opened the door for Randolph. Randolph got out of the car and Dolores followed close behind.


    Standing in front of the vi, Dolores was in a trance for a few seconds. While she and her mother had been struggling to scrape by because of her brother¡¯s condition, her father was happily living in a stylish vi, enjoying life with the other woman. Dolores couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists.


    ¡°Why are you still standing there?¡±


    Having sensed that Dolores was not following him, Randolph turned and saw her stupefied expression as she stood at the entrance. Dolores hurried after him. Hearing from the maids that the Nelson family still hadn¡¯t arrived, Randolph let Dolores wait in the living room.


    They ced a piano near the French window in the living room. It was a Seidel piano and was made in Germany. The price was exorbitant. Her mother bought it for Dolores¡¯ fifth birthday. Dolores liked piano since she was a baby and started learning piano when she was four and a half years old. After Randolph had sent them away, Dolores hadn¡¯t had another opportunity to y. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch it, feeling familiar and excited at the same time. She lightly pressed a key and a melodious tinkle rang through the room. Because she had not yed it for a long time, her fingers were very stiff.


    ¡°Who allowed you to touch my piano?¡± a clear and angry voice called from behind.


    Her piano? Dolores turned and saw Annabelle Flores standing behind her, fists clenched. Dolores remembered Annabelle was one year younger than her and recently turned seventeen. She had inherited her mother, Beh Shawn¡¯s, good looks. Though the way she had contorted face made her looked quite ferocious at the moment.


    ¡°Your piano?¡±


    Beh and Annabelle had destroyed her mother¡¯s marriage and spent the money that was supposed to be theirs. And now even Dolores¡¯ piano had been also theirs? Dolores slowly clenched her fists and kept on telling herself not to act on impulse. She still had to wait to regain the things that rightfully belonged to her and her mother. She had to endure it! She was no longer the little girl that only knew how to cry after being abandoned by her father eight years ago, she had grown up!


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Dolores Flores?¡± Annabelle only then remembered that today was the day the Nelson family was arriving and her father had brought Dolores and her mother back here.


    Annabelle could still remember Dolores¡¯s pitiful look when Randolph was sending them abroad. She knelt on the ground and wrapped her arms around Randolph¡¯s leg, begging him not to send her away.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re thrilled that you were able to guilt your farther into bringing you back,¡± Annabelle scoffed, crossing her arms in front of her chest and staring at Dolores with contempt. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be happy though, as the reason Dad brought you back was only so you would marry the son of the Nelson family instead of me. It¡¯s said that the son-¡±


    As she spoke, Annabelle covered her mouth and jeered. She couldn¡¯t help but gloat over Dolores¡¯ misfortune that she had to marry a disabled man. Marriage was a huge life event. Having to marry such a man would mean the rest of her life was ruined.


    Dolores frowned, but before she could say anything, a maid walked in.


    ¡°The Nelson family is here.¡±


    Randolph weed them personally at the door and led them into the living room. Dolores turned and saw a man in a wheelchair being wheeled inside. He had defined facial features and a charming look. Even though he was wheelchair-bound, nobody showed him any contempt.


    Seeing his face, Dolores realized he was the man who was flirting with the woman at the boutique. Was he the eldest son of the Nelson family? Back at the changing room, she had seen quite clearly that he could stand up when he put her arms around the woman. He hadn¡¯t been using her for strength at all either. What was going on?


    While Dolores was still figuring out why Matthew was pretending he was disabled, Randolph called her over.


    ¡°Dolores,e here. This is the eldest son of the Nelson family.¡± He then bowed in respect and a maid brought over a chair so Randolph could be the same height as Matthew. ¡°Mr. Nelson, this is L.¡±


    Randolph felt sorry that a dignified man with such charming looks had be disabled.


    Matthew¡¯s eyes fell onto Dolores and gauged she was still at a young age. Noticing how skinny Dolores was, most likely from malnutrition, he wrinkled his eyebrows. This was a marriage arranged by histe mother. As a son, he could not break the promise in good conscience. And it was because of that, he spread the word that he could not be detoxified and had be paralyzed after being bitten by the venomous snake abroad, just to make the Flores family change their mind. However, the Flores family didn¡¯t do so.


    Matthew fell into silence and his expression fell. Randolph thought Matthew was dissatisfied with Dolores and quickly exined. ¡°She¡¯s still young and has just turned eighteen. If she could have a good life, she must be a beauty.¡±


    Matthew sneered to himself. He couldn¡¯t tell whether Dolores was a beauty or not, but he did sense Randolph¡¯s peculiar behavior, and the fact that he wanted to marry his daughter to him so much he didn¡¯t even care that he was a ¡°cripple.¡±


    With an icy look, he lifted one of his eyebrows. ¡°I was injured during my business trip abroad and I¡¯m afraid I can no longer walk. I can¡¯t fulfill a husband¡¯s duty-¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind that,¡± Dolores replied instantly.


    Randolph had promised her that as long as she surrendered to the marriage, he would return her mother¡¯s dowry. Even if it meant marrying Matthew and getting divorced the next day, Dolores would agree to that. With a moment to ponder everything, Dolores had understood Matthew¡¯s true desires. He could stand, yet he chose to sit on a wheelchair and she guessed it was because of the woman Dolores had seen him with. He didn¡¯t want to keep his promise to his mother and wanted the Flores family to terminate the arrangement. Yet, he hadn¡¯t expected Randolph was willing to sacrifice his one unloved daughter to fulfill the promise.


    Matthew narrowed his eyes and gazed at her. A chill ran down Dolores¡¯ spine from his gaze and bitterness coated her tongue. Why would she want to marry him? If she didn¡¯t agree to the marriage, she would most likely be sent away again and would never retrieve her mother¡¯s fortune or her piano.


    Dolores pulled up the corner of her lips and forced out a smile. She was the only one that knew the bitterness behind the smile. ¡°We¡¯re destined to marry each other since we were children. Therefore, no matter what happens to you, we¡¯re already married. There¡¯s a reason ¡®in sickness and in health¡¯ is in the wedding vows¡±


    Matthew¡¯s eyes grew darker and Dolores had to resist the urge to shrink away. Matthew had to admit that Dolores was good at talking.


    Randolph, not sensing anything amiss, carefully asked, ¡°So, regarding the wedding date-¡±


    Matthew¡¯s expression changed in a split second and went back to looking calm and demuring. ¡°ording to the arrangement, it was already decided between two families, how could we break the promise?¡±


    Dolores lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t dare to look at him. He was as unhappy with the arrangement as she was, perhaps more so. His consent was merely because a promise was a promise.


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    Randolph was delighted to hear the news. To connect to the Nelson family via an insignificant daughter was certainly a good thing. Although the Flores family was rich, it was no match for the Nelson¡¯s.


    Randolph stood and bowed deeply to Matthew. ¡°I¡¯ve asked my chef to prepare dinner, please have a meal here before leaving.¡±


    Matthew frowned, disgusted by Randolph¡¯s going-after-wealth-and-power behavior.


    ¡°No, thank you. I still have some things to deal with.,¡± he said, rejecting the offer and waiting for Abbott Baron to push him outside in the wheelchair.


    Upon passing by Dolores, he raised his hand gesturing Abbott to stop, and lifted his eyes. ¡°Is Miss Flores free afterward?¡±

 4

    Chapter 4: A Marriage without Wedding Ceremony


    Although it was phrased as a question, Matthew sounded moremanding than anything else. Dolores nodded and, from the way he looked at her, Matthew seemed to want to talk to her about something. And coincidentally, she wanted to talk to him too.


    Randolph shot Dolores a warning look. ¡°Mind your boundaries.¡± He did not want Dolores to offend Matthew before they even got married.


    Seeing Matthew¡¯s apathetic look, it looked to Randolph that Matthew was dissatisfied with Dolores. Yet, the arrangement was still good for the Flores family. Marrying into such an influential family would help with the family business. Randolph would do anything he could to prevent her from messing up the marriage.


    Dolores pretended she didn¡¯t notice her father¡¯s look of disdain and followed Matthew and Abbott outside. She knew all too well what Randolph was nning. What gave him the confidence to assume she was going to help him join the Nelson family? Did he think that she was going to stay in such a marriage just because she was his daughter? He¡¯d never even spoke to her since he cheated on her mother. Was he assuming that Dolores would forgive and forget the life he¡¯d condemned her family to for those eight years?


    As she was lost in her thoughts, she bumped into something hard. She snapped back into the present and looked up to see the wless face of Matthew Nelson staring down at her. As she expected, Matthew had no problem standing, meaning she now had something on him. Dolores¡¯ scalp went numb from Matthew¡¯s stare and she calmly met his eyes while bracing herself for his anger.


    ¡°You¡¯re pretending to be paralyzed, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Matthew narrowed his eyes and his anger and unease were clear on his face as he spoke in a hushed but fierce tone. ¡°Why did you insist to marry me even though I¡¯m a cripple? What do you want from me? Money? To live the life of the rich and famous?¡±


    Dolores had to force herself to ignore the rush of cold coursing through her veins as Matthew stared at her. It was as if her heart were grasped by an invisible hand, even making her breathing difficult.


    ¡°The marriage was arranged by our mothers when I was two. Could I have possibly known anything about money and the benefit of bing a richdy at that age? This is purely the wish of our mothers that I wish to uphold.¡± Dolores paused to collect her thoughts and soften her tone. ¡°When I was two, you were ten and eight years my elder. If anything, I should¡¯ve despised you for being so much older than me, but I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Matthew sneered. Not only was Dolores good at talking, but she also had a silver tongue! She was bold enough to call him old. There was electricity in the air between them. They stared into each other¡¯s eyes and neither of them was willing to back off. Dolores¡¯s hands, which hung at her sides, were clenched into fists. Her reason for marrying into the Nelson family was only so Randolph would return her mother¡¯s dowry, not to be the enemy of the man before her.


    Not wanting to make things worse, she swallowed her pride and softened her voice. ¡°Mr. Nelson, I know you don¡¯t want to marry me, and I understand that-¡±


    She deliberately stopped to nce at Matthew¡¯s expression. Although the fluctuation of his expression was minuscule, Dolores still managed to notice it.


    ¡°Mr. Nelson, let¡¯s make a deal,¡± Dolores continued.


    She didn¡¯t want to join the Nelson family, she only wanted toe back home and reim her and her mother¡¯s things.


    Matthew sneered, amused at the ridiculousness of Dolores¡¯ offer. What sort of deal did she think she could make him?


    Dolores swallowed and ignored the sweat drenching her back from her nerves. Matthew was tall and she had to lift her chin to look at him.


    ¡°I know the reason you¡¯re pretending to be paralyzed is to convince the Flores family to call off the marriage. However, I too have my reservations toward the marriage.¡±


    Dolores sparked Matthew¡¯s interest and he asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± Since it was a deal, there must be conditions.


    ¡°One month. After one month of marriage, I¡¯ll divorce you and you can do as you wish.¡±


    One month was enough. After getting back her mother¡¯s dowry, she would divorce him.


    Matthew frowned. ¡°That¡¯s the deal you want to make with me?¡±


    ¡°Yes. As it was our mothers¡¯ wish, we have to marry each other no matter what we think about each other. We must show respect toward them, both in your mother¡¯s memory, and acknowledge the sacrifices my mother made for me. However, it was only promised that we would marry each other, they never said that we had to stay married. It¡¯s not counted as breaking the promise if we don¡¯t match in terms of personality and principles and divorce each other.¡±


    ¡°If we agree to this deal, then you don¡¯t have to spend a lifetime with someone you don¡¯t like. It won¡¯t do you harm, only good-¡± Noticing Matthew was pondering her proposal, Dolores went on. ¡°I suppose you may have found someone you¡¯re fond of and that¡¯s why you¡¯ve tried everything to make the Flores family break the promise?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s face tightened and his jaw clenched. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be that smart¡­¡±


    What Dolores said was true and he wanted to give Helen a better life. He was moved by her innocence and endurance when he was in great need.


    Matthew fixed his gaze onto Dolores¡¯ face, noting the anxiousness behind herposure, and retorted. ¡°And what about you? What will you get out of this one month of marriage?¡± He knew that she wasn¡¯t only thinking of him.


    Dolores¡¯ heart plummeted. She couldn¡¯t tell him the truth about wanting to get her mother¡¯s dowry but she also didn¡¯t want to lie either. If she tried toe up with a different reason, there was a chance he would see right through her lie.


    ¡°My mother cares about the marriage greatly and has poor health, therefore I don¡¯t want to disappoint her.¡±


    Dolores avoided eye contact when she spoke, not wanting to give away her lie. Her mother didn¡¯t want her to marry Matthew Nelson at all.


    Matthew pulled Dolores out of her thoughts and replied in a seemingly threatening voice as if he had read her mind. ¡°Oh really?¡±


    Dolores¡¯ stomach lurched. His eyes seemed to prate her mind. While she was trying to keep herposure and figuring what to do, Matthew¡¯s phone rang. Matthew glimpsed at her and took out his phone. Upon seeing the name on the screen, his face softened and his eyes lit up. He turned away from Dolores to answer the call but turned back as if he remembered something.


    ¡°Since the marriage will onlyst a month, there¡¯s no need to organize a wedding ceremony.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t have a choice and nodded in agreement. ¡°Sure.¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    *****


    On the twelfth of August, Abbott arrived at the rental house to fetch Dolores. There was no ceremony or wedding banquet, only a marriage certificate. Dolores didn¡¯t feel much from the whole ordeal because, to her, it was only a deal to amodate their needs. If the marriage hadn¡¯t been arranged by their mothers when they were children, they probably would never have crossed paths at all.


    The car stopped in front of a vi. The stone building that had upied arge area of thend looked majestic under the sunlight.


    ¡°Please head inside,¡± Abbott said, gesturing for Dolores to go ahead of him.


    He was neither keen nor kind toward her. He was behaving nice enough and Dolores assumed he must¡¯ve known that the marriage between her and Matthew was only to fulfill the promise. She wasn¡¯t the real woman of the Nelson family.


    Although the vi was huge, there was only a servant of the Nelson family. Abbott didn¡¯t give Dolores any introductions and left as soon as she was inside. Dolores found it a bit hard to adapt to the surroundings.


    ¡°This is Mr. Nelson¡¯s residence. I¡¯m the servant that takes care of his daily life, you can call me Coral.¡± Coral led Dolores to a room and continued her exnation. ¡°Do let me know if there¡¯s anything you need.¡±


    One month wasn¡¯t a long time and Dolores brought her daily toiletries. Although she most likely wouldn¡¯t need anything, Dolores nodded anyway.


    Coral opened the door to a room and paused. She turned to Dolores and chewed her lip as if she were contemting saying anything.


    Atst, Coral sighed. ¡°Mr. Nelson might note back tonight because it¡¯s Miss White¡¯s birthday today.¡±


    Although there wasn¡¯t a wedding, Dolores was still Matthew¡¯s wife. No matter the reason, today was their first day of marriage, and he was staying with another woman instead.


    Coral felt sorry for Dolores, knowing how the woman felt by being given the cold shoulder by her husband after she just joined the family. Would the future bring even worse situations?

 5

    Chapter 5: Wedding Night


    Dolores seemed to understand what Coral was thinking. She didn¡¯t exin and just smiled at her instead. The arrangement was between her and Matthew and she had no right to ask about his private life or request he stayed home with her. She even felt morefortable in his absence.


    Dolores entered the room and stared at the bedroom furnishings. The style was unique with a ck and white color scheme. The monochromatic room was simple, tidy, and luxurious with a touch of elegance.


    ¡°This is Mr. Nelson¡¯s room.¡± Coral smiled.


    Since they were technically married, Dolores knew they should stay together. Dolores opened her mouth and realized she couldn¡¯t say a word about the arrangement. So, instead, she nodded in response.


    *****


    Dolores found it hard to fall asleep her first night in her temporary home. She leaned against her pillow and browsed the employment websites from her phone, ready to find a job. She could only live a steady life, take good care of her mother, and give the child she was carrying a future if she had a job.


    She was shocked to find someone hiring trantors. Being a trantor was amon enough job, but what was surprising was the fact that the employer was looking for someone who knew thenguage of Country A. Country A was where Randolph had sent Dolores and her family. It was a poorly developed tropical country and there weren¡¯t many people learning thenguage of the natives. After all, thenguage that was mostmonly used in the world was allnguage from more developed and capable countries.


    The sry and benefits were good. She filled out the application, attached her resume, and put down her phone beforeying down and falling asleep.


    The moonlight glistened across the window like silk in the silent night. Dolores had drifted off to sleep after tossing and turning for a bit and didn¡¯t notice the sh of white light shot into the yard when a Maybach drove in and pulled into the garage. The car door opened and a towering figure got out. He strode into the house and he almost seemed to dance across the floor as if he were walking on clouds.


    He undid his tie and realized his mouth was dry. Not wanting to disturb his servants, Matthew headed for his room and grabbed a ss of water from the bathroom. His Adam¡¯s apple slid up and down his throat as he gulped down the water. Water dribbled down his chin, but he didn¡¯t care, as he was still thinking about his evening through a wine-induced stupor.


    After finishing the water, he finally relieved a majority of the burning sensation in his throat. He¡¯d drunk quite a bit of white wine at the dinner party and few sses of red wine when celebrating separately with Helen for her birthday. It turned out he who was good at drinking had gotten slightly drunk.


    He removed his jacket and tossed it onto a chair as he left the bathroom. He¡¯d left the lights in his room off as he was familiar with theyout of the furniture and didn¡¯t need to see to undress. Knowing exactly where his bed was, he climbed in and fell asleep instantly.


    Dolores sensed the movement in her sleep, but she quickly settled down and drifted back into a deep sleep while cuddling the nkets around her.


    *****


    Dawn arrived faster than either of them wanted. The first light, resembling shiny threads, soon shimmered and filled the room with light. Matthew and Dolores were sleeping soundly, like a newly married couple.


    Matthew¡¯s eyelids twitched and his eyes fluttered open. Due to the hangover, his head felt fuzzy, and he wanted to take a shower to wake himself up. He tried to raise his arm and get up and realized his arm was caught by something. He rolled over and noticed a woman lying in his arms.


    The woman¡¯s long ck hair cascaded onto his arm. Her face was pale and her eyshes curved like butterfly¡¯s wings. Her rosy lips were parted slightly and her breathing was soft and regr. His eyes moved down her face slowly and fell onto her thin neck and delicate cor bone. Her breathing increased a bit and he found it was actually kind of attractive. He couldn¡¯t help but swallow. He hadn¡¯t had that impulse even when with Helen. He wrinkled his eyebrows and seemed unhappy with his involuntary reaction, yet he couldn¡¯t move his eyes away.


    Meanwhile, Dolores dreamed she was in the middle of African grasnds. A fierce lion stared straight at her as if wanting to devour her. She woke from the dream with a start. However, the moment she opened her eyes she was met with a pair of deep eyes pretending to be calm. Her mind instantly went nk. She immediately widened her eyes and covered her chest while staggering.


    ¡°Wh-why are you here?¡±


    Matthew calmly looked away and slowly lifted the nket off. ¡°This is my house.¡±


    Dolores wanted to respond, but once realizing where she was, she swallowed her words. ¡°Weren¡¯t you celebrating your girlfriend¡¯s birthday? Why¡¯d youe back?¡± she asked as she climbed out of bed and stood at the side opposite Matthew.


    Coral said that Matthew wouldn¡¯t being back so Dolores had let down her guard and slept soundly all night. So, it was no surprise that she hadn¡¯t realized he entered the room. She¡¯d slept in the same room with a man. She realized she¡¯d slept in his arms and her neck and cheeks burned as she looked away from him.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Matthew started to unbutton his shirt. He hadn¡¯t taken it off to sleep and it still smelled of alcohol. The wrinkled material sticking to his body was unpleasant and he only wanted to shower. He nced at Dolores who was clearly panicking beside the bed and Matthew¡¯s mouth split into a yful smile.


    ¡°Could my girlfriend¡¯s birthday be more important than my wedding night?¡±


    Dolores became speechless. They were only legally married and only for a month. There really wasn¡¯t a wedding night, was there? Matthew took off his shirt and Dolores turned away. She hid her disgust toward Matthew undressing in front of her. Ever since she sold herself, men disgusted her, especially being in close contact with them.


    She panicked. ¡°I-I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Dolores rushed out of the room without a second nce.


    Matthew didn¡¯t pay her any mind. He undid his belt and strode into the bathroom. He needed to take a shower.


    After taking a shower, Matthew¡¯s short ck hair was wet and disheveled. His white bathrobe covered his lean body and his tanned chest peaked out, disying his toned muscles.


    He strode over to the closet and went to grab some clothes but stopped when he discovered a strange bag with a sunflower on it. He froze. Did the bag belong to Dolores? There was even a flower on it. Why was she so childish? And she was bold enough to put her things in his closet? He frowned and took out his clothes. After dressing, he put the clothes hanger back and identally knocked her bag down.


    The bag was open and all her things inside fell out. There was some simple clothing and toiletries. As he crouched down to pick them up, he noticed the ultrasound with Dolores¡¯ name on it stating she was six weeks along. Dolores was pregnant?

 6

    Chapter 6: The Three of Them Could Live with Each Other


    Matthew frowned and felt like he¡¯d been cheated on.


    In the living room, Coral was already up to make breakfast.


    Seeing Dolores sitting alone on the sofa in her pajamas, Coral gave her a beaming smile. ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡±


    Coral assumed Matthew wouldn¡¯te backst night as he was with Helen. However, Coral had heard a noise in the night so she got and found out that Matthew hade backst night and even slept in his room.


    The woman on the couch was the wife of young Master Nelson. And since the marriage was arranged by thete Mrs. Nelson, so naturally, Dolores must be a good woman. The young master was finally married so Coral, who¡¯d been taking care of him for years, was happy for Matthew.


    Her tone and expression sounded too obliging and made Dolores ufortable.


    Dolores¡¯ lips curled into a stiff smile. ¡°Quite, quite good.¡±


    ¡°Then hurry up and change clothes. I¡¯ll prepare breakfast and it will be ready by the time you¡¯re dressed.¡±


    Coral walked into the kitchen and started making breakfast.


    Dolores looked down at her pajamas. The clothes she¡¯d brought were still in the room.


    Matthew should be done with his shower and have gotten changed already, right?


    Dolores stood and headed to the bedroom. She stood in front of the door and knocked softly a few times. No one answered. She knocked again but she still didn¡¯t get a response. Not wanting to still be standing in the hall, she had no choice but to open the door. The door wasn¡¯t locked and it swung open the moment she pushed on it.


    However, the moment the door opened, Dolores was greeted by an icy wind that chilled her to the bone as if it were winter in December.


    Matthew sat on the edge of the bed coldly staring at a piece of paper.


    That paper¡­


    As soon as Dolores saw the paper Matthew was holding in his hand and the mess on the floor, her heart fell and her blood boiled. She experienced total humiliation as her privacy was beingpletely ignored.


    Dolores ran over to him, snatched the paper, and asked, ¡°How can you touch my things without my permission? Haven¡¯t you ever heard of privacy?¡±


    Matthew sneered. ¡°Privacy?¡±


    The way he smiled was particrly creepy, ¡°You married me with a bastard in your belly and now youe lecturing me about privacy?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡­¡± Dolores wanted to exin but she was suddenly at a loss for words.


    Matthew stood and his steps seemed almost robotic. Each step seemed to change the atmosphere of the room. Then an angry frown creased his forehead.


    ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡±


    Matthew didn¡¯t know what to think. Did she want him to be the father of her illegitimate child and make the child be the first grandchild of the Nelson family?


    Was the previous deal merely a way to trap him?


    The more he thought about it, the more his face darkened.


    Dolores¡¯ lips pressing into a thin line and her body quivered. She walked backward until she ran into a wall with her hands covering her abdomen, fearing that Matthew would hurt her child.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. The marriage was only a short-term arrangement, and that¡¯s why I-I hid it from you. I swear I don¡¯t have any ulterior motive.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s tone seemed to be thick with eerie intimidation. ¡°Oh? Really?¡±


    Dolores didn¡¯t move her hands covering her abdomen, trying toe up with a n. ¡°I¡¯m certain that this kind of thing definitely can¡¯t be muddled through. If I have any deceitful or wicked thoughts, I swear I¡¯ll die miserably. Moreover, if I cause you any trouble Mr. Nelson, I think you¡¯d have many ways to kill me, right?¡±


    Although her movement was subtle, Matthew couldn¡¯t help but notice it. He nced at her covered abdomen before looking back up at her face.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this before?¡±


    Matthew wouldn¡¯t believe her so easily. Her hands protecting her abdomen slowly clenched into fists. The child was unexpected for her too, but it was her child, after all. She¡¯d already lost her brother, so she wanted to give birth to her child in his memory.


    In the future, she would be with her and the three of them could live together just like in the past.


    When Dolores thought about everything that happened that night, she couldn¡¯t help but tremble and she wiped her cold and mmy hands on her shirt. ¡°I-I also just found it out not long before¡­¡±


    She hadn¡¯t even told her mother yet. She didn¡¯t dare mention the battery of tests she had done in the hospital. She didn¡¯t want to leave the paperwork in the house, as she was afraid Jessica would find it.


    She didn¡¯t expect her pregnancy to cause such a hugemotion. Thest thing she wanted was for Matthew to think she was trying to deceive him.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    She was still very young, but she surprisingly¡­ How promiscuous was her private life?


    Matthew¡¯s face looked immensely dark, and he spoke in a warning tone. ¡°You better be obedient for this one month, if I find out you¡¯re making trouble¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll not cause any trouble. I¡¯ll be obedient, and if I do anything out of line, I¡¯ll be entirely at your disposal,¡± Dolores hurriedly promised.


    Even if she couldn¡¯t gain his trust, she wouldn¡¯t let him doubt her motives. She was already in a difficult situation, and it would be too detrimental for getting her things back if she had another enemy.


    Matthew stared at her with probing eyes, as if he was judging the credibility of her words.


    Knock knock¡­


    The two of them turned to the door and Coral¡¯s voice called through the door. ¡°Breakfast is ready.¡±


    Matthew stopped staring at Dolores and swallowed his anger. ¡°Clean up the floor, I¡¯ll see you downstairs.¡±


    Before he¡¯d finished speaking, he turned around and left the room.


    As soon as Matthew left, Dolores¡¯ legs went weak. She braced herself against the wall behind her and held onto a low cab while she regained her strength. As soon as she felt strong enough, she squatted down and picked up the clothes scattered around the floor.


    When she saw the ultrasound, tears trickled down her cheeks and dropped on the pictures. She wiped her face and told herself that she couldn¡¯t cry as crying was a sign of weakness. She couldn¡¯t be weak. Her mother and the baby in her belly needed her.


    She folded up the picture and put it in her bag. Then, she changed into her clothes and headed downstairs.


    There was already no one in the dining room and there was an empty coffee cup te on the table. That meant that Matthew was already done eating and left.


    Dolores heaved a sigh of relief, d she wouldn¡¯t be pressured into spending time with Matthew.


    She took a seat at the dining table and ate a delicious meal.


    *****


    After breakfast, Dolores left the house. She¡¯d promised her mother she visit as soon as she could be afraid that Jessica would worry about her.


    As soon as she arrived, Jessica stopped her at the door. ¡°The young master of the Nelson family¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Dolores¡¯ tone was very heavy and she didn¡¯t want to talk about any of it. ¡°He¡¯s a very nice person. Please don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Jessica sighed. Her daughter had grown up, was thinking for herself, and wasn¡¯t interested in listening to her mother anymore. She couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed, ¡°I¡¯m just caring about you.¡±


    She was afraid Matthew would treat her daughter badly.


    Dolores hugged Jessica. She didn¡¯t mean to do so but she was just too exhausted after spending so much effort to confront Matthew and convince him she meant him no harm. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m just a little tired, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    ¡°I know, I don¡¯t me you.¡± Jessica could feel her daughter¡¯s exhaustion. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, go to sleep for a while.¡±


    Dolores nodded. Even though she didn¡¯t want to sleep, she was really tired. After going to her room, she fell asleep without realizing it.


    At noon, the lunch Jessica made was ready and she woke Dolores up to eat.


    Once Dolores sat at the table, Jessica served Dolores some rice. ¡°I made the meal with the fish you like to eat.¡±


    Jessica felt guilty for her daughter. Although she¡¯d given birth to her in a good ce, she¡¯d been unable to give Dolores a good childhood and she let her suffer together with her.


    Dolores looked at the sour-sweet fish cooked by her mother on the table. It had a faint sweet and sour taste which she used to love to eat. However, when she caught a whiff of the smell wafting toward her, her stomach churned


    She couldn¡¯t prevent the moan from escaping. ¡°Urg¡­¡±


    ¡°L.¡±


    Dolores had no time to exin. She covered her mouth and made a beeline to the washroom, lowering her body to the sink and retching.


    Jessica worried about her daughter and followed Dolores. Jessica experienced it before and when she saw her daughter¡¯s reaction, her face paled. But, Jessica didn¡¯t quite believe it as her daughter was very conservative and obedient so she¡¯d never had a boyfriend at school. She was always honest.


    Jessica¡¯s voice quivered as she asked, ¡°L, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Dolores¡¯s body stiffened and her hands on the sink clenched into a fist. She decided to give birth to the child so sooner orter Jessica would find out.


    Dolores turned to look at her mother and plucked up the courage.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    Shocked, Jessica lost her bnce for a moment and took a step back. She was unwilling to believe it as her daughter was only eighteen.

 7

    Chapter 7: Painless Abortion


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jessica asked, finally understanding the situation. ¡°Wasn¡¯t the money for the operation covered by the offender¡¯s insurance?¡±


    Jessica¡¯s operation after the ident was fairly expensive and a lot of money had been spent on her son¡¯s burial expenses as well. Before they released Jessica from the hospital, Dolores also gave her a little money, exining that it was what was left from the offender¡¯s insurance im.


    Dolores wasn¡¯t sure what to say, and it was too difficult for her to find the right words.


    After Dolores was silent for several moments, it was a clear confession of her lies. She was such a young woman, and it was impossible for her to raise such a significant amount of money legally. Jessica¡¯s heart shattered, and she didn¡¯t want to believe the facts in front of her. ¡°You ¡­ don¡¯t tell me you sold yourself¡­¡± Jessica grabbed Dolores¡¯s wrist. ¡°You can¡¯t give birth to this baby. We must go to the hospital before this pregnancy progresses any further.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Dolores asked, trying to pull her hand from Jessica.


    ¡°If you give birth to the baby, your life will be ruined!¡±


    Jessica couldn¡¯t let Dolores give birth to a baby that wasn¡¯t her husband¡¯s. If anyone knew, her life would never be the same.


    ¡°Mom, please. I want to give birth to the baby,¡± Dolores begged.


    No matter how hard Dolores begged, Jessica didn¡¯t agree, and she was determined not to let Dolores go through with it.


    Jessica took Dolores to the hospital that day.


    When Dolores refused to go, Jessica even threatened to kill herself.


    Dolores had no choice but to go with her mother, not wanting to lose thest of her family.


    *****


    Abortion required the patient to go through several tests. When Jessica went to get the results, she left Dolores alone on a bench in the hall with her hands covering her stomach.


    Her tears streamed uncontrobly down her cheeks. She didn¡¯t know what to do and felt extremely helpless.


    ¡°Matthew, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t be so nervous, it¡¯s just a tiny burn.¡± Helen smiled lightly.


    She was wearing a tight, ck skirt that fit her full-figured body well, along with a suit jacket draped over her shoulders. Matthew, meanwhile, wore a white shirt with the sleeves rolled up, revealing his muscr arms wrapped protectively around Helen¡¯s arms.


    He looked at her with concern in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve been scalded. It will leave a scar if it¡¯s not treated properly.¡±


    Helen leaned into Matthew¡¯s chest. ¡°If it leaves a scar, will you find me ugly?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Helen giggled, knowing Matthew wasn¡¯t a superficial person.


    That voice¡­ Dolores raised her head slowly and saw Helen leaning on Matthew and approaching together down the corridor. They looked like a match made in heaven.


    The scene made Dolores feel like she was like a clown because she lost her virginity at a young age, had a baby in her belly, and the identity of its father was unknown.


    Dolores watched the two until she felt herself losing her presence of mind when a hint of amazement shed under her eyes.


    ¡°Next patient please.¡±


    The door of the operating room opened, and a nurse stood in the doorway, allowing a young woman to pass by who covered her abdomen with hands while mumbling, ¡°If it¡¯s a painless abortion, why¡¯s it still so fucking painful?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as his gaze fixed on Dolores¡¯s face. She¡¯d showed him before how much she cared about the baby in her belly, but now he found her waiting for painless abortion? He found himself growing hot in anger.


    Helen followed the direction of Matthew¡¯s gaze and looked over¡­ The moment she saw Dolores, she felt the woman looked familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember where she¡¯d seen her before.


    Helen looked at Matthew. ¡°Do you know her?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Matthew lied coldly, curling his lips.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Matthew had ced a lot ofbels on Dolores. For him, her private life was messy, based on the fact someone knocked her up at such a young age. She showed her motherly love in front of him, but she ended up deciding to get an abortion behind his back. What a scheming woman!


    ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± the nurse asked, confirming with Dolores again and again.


    Dolores didn¡¯t want others to know about her predicament.


    Although she was extremely reluctant, heartbroken, and feeling helpless, she nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through.¡±


    ¡°Thene with me.¡±


    Dolores lowered her head, not looking at anyone, and followed the nurse into the operating room. The operating room was closed andpletely isted from the situation outside.


    Helen was slightly uneasy when she noticed Matthew was angry at seeing the other woman.


    She reached out and held his arm, speaking gently. ¡°Matthew.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s face was stony. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Helen¡¯s hand holding his arm tightened a bit. She looked back at the operating room¡¯s closed door then at Matthew¡¯s reaction. It seemed like he knew the woman, but she¡¯d been with him for so long and there¡¯d never been another woman by his side. She was extremely certain she was the only woman. But who was the woman they saw just now? Why was he so angry?


    ¡°Matthew, the woman just now¡­¡±


    Matthew hugged Helen and refused to have that conversation. ¡°It¡¯s not important, just forget about it.¡±


    Helen could only nod. Despite being curious, she knew better than to ask about it anymore.


    In the operating room, when Dolores saw the shiny, sterile instruments, she flinched. No, she couldn¡¯t give up her child. She refused!


    ¡°Lie down,¡± the doctor instructed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided not to go through with it.¡± Dolores shook her head, turned around, and ran.


    She ran so fast and was too panicked to pay attention to what was in front of her she collided with a man and a group of people.


    She covered her face and apologized repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°Dolores?¡±


    Sampson thought it was her, but wasn¡¯t certain because she was covering her face, so he tried to ask.

 8

    Chapter 8: How Do You Want Me to Respond?


    Dolores slowly lifted her head. When she saw the man¡¯s face, she gasped in surprise.


    ¡°Dr. Herbert?¡± There was a group of people with Sampson, and they made Dolores even more surprised. ¡°Why, why are you here?¡±


    Sampson was the one that had helped treat Dolores¡¯ brother¡¯s autism. During his treatment, Dolores and Sampson got to know each other.


    Sampson smiled gently.


    Before he could speak, the director of the hospital spoke, ¡°Dr. Herbert¡¯s here to carry out a forum in the hospital.¡±


    Sampson was a famous psychiatrist. He was especially an autism expert.


    ¡°What about you? Why are you here? Are you sick?¡± Sampson asked.


    Dolores trembled when she thought of her mom¡¯s resolute attitude.


    ¡°L!¡±


    Jessica rushed over from the other side of the corridor with the checklist in her hand. When she came back and the nurse exined that Dolores had run away, she was very shocked. Jessica couldn¡¯t help but shout agitatedly when she saw Dolores.


    Dolores pursed her lips and was on the verge of tears. ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    Sampson turned to the director of the hospital standing beside him. ¡°Please, go on ahead of me. I¡¯ll be there shortly. I have something to do.¡±


    ¡°Ah, of course.¡± The director smiled at Sampson. ¡°We won¡¯t bother you then. I¡¯m formally inviting you to work in my hospital, Dr. Herbert. Just no matter what you need, please let me know and I¡¯ll do my best.¡±


    Sampson smiled back and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll consider it.¡±


    Once the director and the others left, Sampson turned back to Dolores and Jessica. ¡°Let¡¯s head outside to talk. This isn¡¯t the right ce,¡± Sampson said to Jessica.


    The hospital was full of people who had little to do other than listen to the conversations of strangers.


    Jessica also knew Sampson. When her son received treatments, she couldn¡¯t scrounge together the funds all the time and this Dr. Herbert was the one who helped pay for it. Therefore, Jessica had a lot of respect for him.


    Jessica held Dolores¡¯s wrist tightly, fearing she would run away again.


    As soon as they were out of the hospital, Dolores kneeled in front of Jessica. ¡°Mom, I beg you. We already lost Jeremy. Please, let me give birth to this child.¡±


    Sampson frowned. ¡®What did she mean?¡¯ He nced down and saw Dolores¡¯ hand protectively covering her abdomen. When he saw the reports in Jessica¡¯s hand, it confirmed his suspicions that Dolores was pregnant.


    He was shocked and didn¡¯t know how to respond. He wanted to know how it had happened, but knew it wasn¡¯t the right time to ask. Dolores seldom cried in front of Jessica. Even when her brother died, she cried secretly, never shedding a tear in front of Jessica.


    Not that Jessica wanted to force her to have the abortion. Instead, she worried about what would happen if Dolores gave birth to the child. Would she still have a future?


    However, bing a mother alone was enough to make a vulnerable woman stronger than before. Jessica knew how stubborn Dolores could be and that this was something she¡¯d never give up.


    With a long sigh, Jessica said, ¡°Suit yourself.¡±


    Jessica turned and left as soon as she finished speaking. Her heart overflowed with sadness, and she didn¡¯t know how to face her daughter.


    Dolores slowly sat on the ground. She forced herself to be strong, but her tears of bottled-up sorrow rolled uncontrobly down her cheeks. She didn¡¯t want to cry, but she couldn¡¯t control herself either. After holding everything in her heart for so long, it shattered her.


    Before Sampson returned from overseas, he discovered that Dolores and Jessica had returned to their home country and the Jeremy had died from his injuries from a car ident. He didn¡¯t know what happened between then, just running into them in the hospital.


    Sampson squatted down andforted her. When he first met her, she was just a teenager. Even back then, she was extremely sensible while she took care of her brother and mother.


    He¡¯d seen how she was even unable to afford a proper meal. Instead of letting her mother worry, Dolores gave the food she bought to her mother and brother, telling Jessica she had already eaten. She was a thoughtful and mature girl who would make his heart ache with pity for her.


    Sampson wanted to reach out to touch her head andfort her, but before he could, Dolores raised her head and looked at him.


    ¡°Thank you for your help in the past. I¡¯ll pay you back in the future when I have money.¡±


    Sampson¡¯s hand paused above her hair. He slowly clenched his fist, let it fall to his side, and said with a smile, ¡°Silly girl, I volunteered to help you, so you don¡¯t need to return the money.¡±


    Dolores shook her head. ¡°I know you¡¯re a kind person, I¡¯ll always remember it.¡±


    If she had the ability in the future, she was determined to return the money.


    Sampson helped her up. ¡°Where do you live? I¡¯ll drive you home.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    By this time, Dolores worried about Jessica. So, she nodded and told him the address.


    When they reached their destination, Dolores opened the car door and got out.


    Sampson called out to her. ¡°Will you go back to the hospital to do an abortion again?¡±


    Dolores turned to look at him and shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to escape the abortion and go back home.


    Once she arrived, Dolores saw Jessica sitting on a chair and wiping her tears. Dolores¡¯s emotions hit her like a bullet through her chest.


    Jessica wiped away her tears, not looking at Dolores. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You should go back.¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all Mom¡¯s fault for not taking good care of you.¡± Jessica wiped fervently at her tears, but she couldn¡¯t stop crying no matter what she did.


    Dolores rushed over and hugged Jessica. The two hugged each other while sobbing their hearts out to vent their sorrows.


    It took a long time for them to calm down. Dolores told Jessica about the deal with Matthew and asked Jessica not to worry about her.


    Jessica was astonished. How could the marriage be treated so irresponsibly, like it was nothing more than an agreement to go out for drinks?


    Although Jessica was not in favor of the marriage with a deal, Dolores already lost her virginity pregnant and was pregnant as a result. Matthew or the rest of the Nelson family wouldn¡¯t ept it. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t such a bad deal.


    Jessica swore she would take care of her daughter in the future.


    *****


    That evening, when Dolores returned to the vi, she discovered Matthew wasn¡¯t around. After dinner, Dolores walked around the vi courtyard to digest her food and to have a good look at the gardens and surroundings.


    Once it got too dark, she went back to her room. However, she found herself too thirsty to sleep, so she went to the kitchen to pour a ss of water.


    She drank half the ss of water and when she was about to go back to her room and try to sleep, she heard the front door being unlocked and then swing open. A tall figure walked in, followed by a beautiful silhouette. Dolores stood there in shock.


    She never expected Matthew would bring back the woman he liked sote at night.


    Helen was also startled when she saw Dolores. ¡®Isn¡¯t this the woman we saw in the hospital earlier?¡¯


    Helen looked up at Mathew. His face was taught and cold. What was he so angry about in the hospital? Was it because of this woman?


    A woman could always tell when something wasn¡¯t right, and Matthew¡¯s unnatural behavior made Helen wary of Dolores.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going back to my room,¡± Dolores said, not wanting to be the third wheel and make them annoyed.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Matthew gazed at Dolores. She was wearing a very conservative nightgown that ended her ankles, showing only her fair and thin arms. She looked somewhat innocent.


    However, thinking about what she did, Matthew felt a little disgusted. ¡°Helen is thedy of this house. do you understand what I mean?¡±


    Dolores felt Matthew was beating a dead horse. She¡¯d never thought of herself as thedy of the house. Why did he feel the need to emphasize it?


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m going to bed then.¡± Dolores turned around and headed to the room.


    ¡°Ms. Flores.¡± Helen looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Helen¡¯s words bewildered Dolores and she stared at Helen in surprise.


    Helen¡¯s face was full of apologies. ¡°Even though you¡¯re engaged to Matthew, I¡¯ve known Matthew long before you did. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would be the one who married him. We love each other very much, so-¡±


    ¡°What do you to say exactly?¡± Dolores found the woman extremely strange.


    She was very clear about her identity and had no intention to disturb them. Why was that woman exining all that?


    ¡°You already married Matthew, but he doesn¡¯t like you because of me, so I feel guilty about it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Just as anyone could possibly imagine, they were in such an awkward rtionship, and probably they should just avoid interacting with each other, she thought. Was the woman acting in such a way because she wanted to show her kindness in front of Matthew? Without knowing why, Dolores had a bad feeling about the woman in front of her.


    Matthew narrowed his eyes and stared at Dolores. ¡°How can you speak to her like that?¡±


    Dolores pursed her lips. She only wanted to live peacefully in the house for a month. After she got what belonged to her and Jessica, she would leave.


    It was the strange woman who uttered all the weird words. How else should she reply?


    ¡°How do you want me to respond?¡± Dolores really didn¡¯t know how she should reply to Helen.

 9

    Chapter 9: Apply for A Trantor Vacancy


    She couldn¡¯t say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have gotten married to Matthew, and you can¡¯t be together all because of me,¡± right? Those words sounded so insincere.


    Their mothers arranged the marriage, so was there really anything she could do about it?


    Matthew red at Dolores, his jaw set, and took a steady step forward. An oppressive atmosphere permeated the air and Dolores involuntarily took a step back.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to upset you?¡±


    Helen gripped his arm. ¡°Matthew, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t say all those words. You two are newly married, after all. I shouldn¡¯t havee here. You should hurry off to bed, I¡¯ll go back home.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not the one who should leave.¡± Matthew grabbed Helen¡¯s wrist and went upstairs.


    Helen¡¯s heart exploded with joy. Although Matthew made it clear he would be with her, he¡¯d never actively proved it to her. Matthew¡¯s action left Helenpletely overjoyed. After all, Helen wasn¡¯t the one to be with him that first night. She could only win his heart if she really had sex with him.


    Dolores didn¡¯t look up, but just turned and went to her room.


    When Helen turned to look back, she saw Dolores¡¯s thin and slender back about to enter her room. It just suddenly reminded her of the woman from that faithful night.


    That night, Helen overcame the jealousy and hatred in her heart to find a virgin woman for Matthew. She was already at her tolerable limit in sharing Matthew.


    She had paid little attention to the woman, and only saw her thin figure when she left. No wonder Dolores gave off a familiar feeling when Helen looked at her. That kind of feeling didn¡¯t juste out of nowhere.


    The woman that night might be Dolores  just whenever such an idea came to her mind, her heart throbbed in fear and panic. She couldn¡¯t let Dolores stay with Matthew. She didn¡¯t want to have to see the woman who gave her virginity to him continuously. And she couldn¡¯t let them have too much time alone together in order to prevent Matthew from discovering the truth. After all, Dolores was a woman who was with him that night.


    After entering the room, Helen let go of her inhibitions and immediately embraced Matthew¡¯s thin waist, burying her head in his chest and saying tenderly, ¡°Matthew, let me be your woman again.¡±


    As she spoke, she looked up to kiss him, but Matthew hesitated. Despite seeing Helen¡¯s initiative, he didn¡¯t have the desire or drive a normal man should have. Except for that night, he had never thought about making love to her.


    Just as Helen¡¯s lips were about to reach his, he turned his head away. Helen did not manage to kiss him.


    ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte, let¡¯s go to bed,¡± Matthew said, tugging at his cor, which was nowhere near tight.


    He felt a little restless. He wasn¡¯t sure why, but he did. Perhaps it was because he didn¡¯t have the impulse a man would be expected to have toward Helen, which made him feel abnormal.


    Helen¡¯s hands clenched into fists, and her eyes shimmered with tears. ¡°Matthew, is it because you don¡¯t like me-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about it,¡± Matthew said, lowering his voice and putting his arm around her shoulder. ¡°You can sleep here tonight.¡±


    Helen was a woman. She understood all too well what it meant if a man couldn¡¯t get excited about her body.


    Sheid on the bed obediently, but her eyes turned red and puffy. Tears stung her eyes, but she refused to let them fall.


    She wanted to speak up about the injustice of it all, but she was patient and didn¡¯t want to make anything worse.


    Upon seeing her reaction, Matthew¡¯s heart trembled. That night, she was also that stoic. No matter what he did, she didn¡¯t make a sound.


    Thinking about that night, Matthew¡¯s heart melted. He covered her with the nket and sat on the edge of the bed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it too much. If we¡¯re married, I-I¡¯ll definitely make love to you.¡±


    Helen nodded. She¡¯d been around Matthew for a long enough time she knew his personality well. Even if he didn¡¯t love her, he was a ve to responsibility. And he would certainly be responsible for her.


    Matthew took off his jacket and stepped out of the room. He went downstairs and put his jacket on the sofa. He sat on the sofa with his slender legs crossed on the coffee table. His head leaned on the sofa, and he stifled a yawn.


    *****


    In the early morning, after Dolores finished getting herself washed and changing, Matthew was sitting at the dining table reading financial news. Helen knew him well as she made him a pot of strong, hot, ck coffee.


    Coral had already finished preparing breakfast. Dolores reduced her sense of presence by not making a sound while sitting at the end of the table and distancing herself from them. She was eating her oatmeal with her head down.


    Coral served the fried eggs. Looking at Dolores, who was now like a worthless coward, Coral¡¯s brows furrowed. If Dolores was Matthew¡¯s legal wife, why was she being so humble in front of a mistress?


    Coral deliberately raised her voice. ¡°Ms. Flores, you should sit at the head of the table, next to the young master.¡±


    ¡®Huh?¡¯ Dolores looked up. Matthew put down the financial newspaper in his hands too as he looked at Coral. Dolores and Matthew stared at each other, and they were both stunned. When Dolores thought of the night before when Matthew looked at her so coldly, a haze of icy fear gripped her.


    When Matthew was very young, his mother passed away, and it was Coral who took care of him.


    He had a lot of respect for her. Thus, the reasoning for Coral¡¯s less formal manner of speaking to him.


    For Dolores, the marriage between her and Matthew was just a deal where both of them gained their respective advantages. So, Dolores felt she shouldn¡¯t disturb his private life any more than she had to.


    After finishing the porridge, she smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve done eating, please take your time.¡±


    From what took ce less than twelve hours before, Dolores could tell Matthew cared a lot about Helen, so it was best if she did not cross the line.


    She left quickly, as if a tremendous wave of beasts were chasing her.


    Matthew looked at Dolores, who was fleeing and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Matthew thought for a while and whispered, ¡°Maybe she doesn¡¯t feelfortable while I¡¯m here, in the future¡­¡±


    Matthew put a ss of milk in front of Helen. ¡°She will leave in a month.¡±


    Helen slightly lowered her eyes. A month was far too long for her.


    When Dolores went back to her room, she swiped her phone and got a reply from the application she submitted on the job-seeking website. It stated she was invited to go for an interview. After Matthew and Helen left, Dolores left the vi and took a cab to go to the interview venue.


    *****


    The WY Group Tower was cloud-capped, looking like it belonged to another world.


    Dolores stood in front of the tower and took a deep breath before stepping in. Since she hadn¡¯t graduated from university, it wasn¡¯t easy for her to find a suitable job. Hence why she was so excited to have the chance to have an interview for the position.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    In the HR waiting room, there were many people all dressed smartly and holding a resume in their hands. It seemed like they were fully prepared for their interview. Whereas Dolores was wearing a white shirt and a pair of jeans. She looked and felt a bit out of cepared to others. She didn¡¯t look like a person interviewing for a job.


    She ignored the strange nces continuously falling on her and stood quietly at the side, waiting.


    It was nearly an hour before Dolores was called.


    Her experiences of washing dishes and delivering newspapers couldn¡¯t be written as relevant work experience. She didn¡¯t have a degree, so there wasn¡¯t much she could put on her resume.


    The interviewer frowned after seeing her nk work experience. ¡°Howe you know thenguage of A Country ?¡±


    The question was understandable. After all, it wasn¡¯t a poprnguage. The job posting had been up for a long time, but there were no applicants at all.


    Terrible memories flooded Dolores¡¯ mind and she clenched her hands to push them away. ¡°I lived there before. To be able tomunicate better with the people there, I learned thenguage and words¡­¡±


    ¡®This voice¡­¡¯


    With the documents in hand, Helen, who was passing by the HR waiting room, heard the somewhat familiar voice. She peeked her head in and saw Dolores. Her heart pounded violently.

 10

    Chapter 10: Being Stymied and Made Difficult by Someone


    She knew thenguage of A Country.


    Even if she wasn¡¯t sure whether Dolores was the woman the night before, Helen was certain now!


    ¡°Ms. White?¡± Helen¡¯s aid didn¡¯t understand why Helen suddenly stopped in front of the HR waiting room and continued. ¡°The meeting is about to start soon.¡±


    Helen handed the document in her hand to her aid. ¡°You take the document to Mr. Nelson first, I¡¯ll go over itter.¡±


    ¡°Then you can start working tomorrow.¡± As there were only a few people who knew thenguage of A Country , even though Dolores had no work experience, it would be sufficient if she knew thenguage of A Country .


    Dolores stood up and bowed slightly. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She happily walked out of the interview room. After she came out, Helen walked in.


    ¡°The woman just now doesn¡¯t meet the requirements for the job, we shouldn¡¯t hire her.¡±


    ¡°Although she has no work experience, she knows the¡­¡±


    ¡°So it doesn¡¯t really matter what I say, does it?¡± Helen spoke sternly.


    Helen was Matthew¡¯s secretary and his girlfriend, and she¡¯d be the new youngdy of the Nelson family. Who dared to offend her?


    Although the interviewer felt it wasn¡¯t a good idea, he still answered.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    *****


    Dolores, walking out of the tower, was ted. For the first time in a long time, she felt hope for her future. Her life was finally looking up.


    She took a cab from the WY Group to the house of the Flores family.


    The ride wasn¡¯t long and soon the cab stopped in front of the Flores family. Dolores paid the driver and got out of the car. She walked in with light and steady paces.


    In the living room, Beh, who was wearing a silk nightgown that showed off her alluring figure, was sitting on the sofa.


    When Beh saw Dolores, she raised her delicate eyebrows, ¡°Why, if it isn¡¯t Dolores.¡±


    Dolores gazed at Beh¡¯s wrist and saw she was wearing a jade bracelet and frowned. Dolores had seen it in her mother¡¯s jewelry box when she was a child. Her mother said that her grandmother gave the bracelet to her.


    But it had been given to Beh instead.


    Dolores contained herself. ¡°I¡¯m here to see Randolph Flores.¡±


    Beh fiddled with her exquisitely manicured nails without looking up at Dolores. ¡°I¡¯m sure your life after marrying a cripple is not smooth, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Dolores mumbled and asked again, ¡°Is Randolph here?¡±


    Beh raised her eyes and looked at Dolores to size up her. ¡°You look like a deted eggnt; I think the cripple of the Nelson family doesn¡¯t like you either, right?¡±


    Dolores couldn¡¯t help but sneer. At that moment, she sincerely thanked Matthew purposely for pretending to be paralyzed so that she could have the chance toe back.


    If Beh knew Matthew wasn¡¯t crippled, would she regret not letting her daughter marry him?


    As a man, Matthew was indeed handsome, capable, and wealthy. He was a man whom many women craved for.


    Since Randolph didn¡¯t seem to be home, Dolores didn¡¯t want to waste time with Beh.


    She turned to leave, but when she reached the door, a car turned on the drive and stopped at the door. Dolores knew the car all too well. It was Randolph¡¯s.


    The driver opened the door of the car and Randolph climbed out. Seeing Dolores standing in the doorway, Randolph realized she might ask for Jessica¡¯s dowry. His face darkened. Without waiting for her to speak, he cut her off. ¡°If you want to get your mother¡¯s dowry, you have to do one thing for me.¡±


    Dolores frowned. ¡°You said that as long as I marry Matthew Nelson, you¡¯d return everything that belongs to us!¡±


    Randolph snorted coldly. ¡°Why did I want you to marry into the Nelson family? Because it will help the Flores family in social standing and especially in business!¡±


    Dolores was so angry her blood boiled, and her body trembled, ¡°How can you not keep your words, are you even a man?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re far too trusting and stupid!¡± Randolph made a distasteful face. ¡°I¡¯m your father. Is this really the way you want to speak with me?¡±


    Dolores was enormously disheartened and crestfallen. He had gone back on his word.


    ¡°If you want your mother¡¯s dowry, tell Matthew to give me the development rights of Repulse Bay, then I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    Without saying another word, Randolph walked past Dolores and went into the courtyard.


    When he was a few steps away from Dolores, he stopped again. ¡°Thatnd is very important to me. As long as you sessfully convince Matthew to give the development rights to me, I¡¯ll return everything your mother brought during our marriage, including the piano your mother gave you as a birthday present.¡±


    Dolores never thought Randolph could be so shameless! He went back on his words over and over again. Dolores did not trust him anymore.


    If she wanted to get those things back, she could only think of another way.


    Dolores narrowed her eyes. Thend Randolph wanted was in Matthew¡¯s hands¡­


    If she wanted to use Randolph weakness, it seemed she still had to put effort into her ¡®newlywed husband¡¯.


    But how could she do it? Although the two of them were legally husband and wife, their rtionship was more like strangers or even worse than that.


    Dolores still hadn¡¯t managed toe up with a solution after returning to her residence. Instead, she received a call, and they informed her she wasn¡¯t qualified.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say when I left I could start working tomorrow?¡± Dolores asked anxiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we can¡¯t hire you. You don¡¯t meet our requirements.¡±


    Without another word, the person hung up the phone immediately.


    Dolores stared at her phone. She lost her presence of mind for quite a while.

 11

    Chapter 11: Don¡¯t Be Deceived by Appearances


    Back then, she was sure he was satisfied with her. Dolores knitted her eyebrows and spected: Did he find someone more suitable for him?


    At such a thought, Dolores felt that the circumstances were somehow more eptable.


    At night.


    The moment Matthew came home, he immediately shut himself in his room. It seemed that he still had work to attend to.


    Dolores had learnt about Matthew¡¯s preferences on food from Coral in the afternoon, and she was ready to prepare dinner for him by herself.


    Coral smiled, ¡°This is what a wife should do for her husband.¡±


    Dolores strained a smile while lowering her head. If it was not for the fact that she was at his mercy, she wouldn¡¯t tter him on her own volition.


    Coral let out a sigh, ¡°The madam has passed away a long time ago and the master has remarried ever since. The young master rarely goes back home, but beneath his cold facade, he is actually someone how treasures rtionship with others.¡±


    Dolores listened to her intently without interrupting her.


    ¡°Ms. White used to save the young master when he was still a child, andter on, she has been following him around. The young master has never liked her, but somehow his attitude towards her takes a turn for the better after that business tripst time. Nevertheless, you have nothing to worry about. You are still his wife anyway.¡± Coral patted her shoulders as she tried tofort her.


    Dolores strained a smile as she knew well she had no say in who he wanted to be acquainted with. It was his own life after all.


    Even though they were husband and wife in name, it somehow never felt like that. They were more like strangers.


    She knew very well the real meaning of their marriage.


    Dolores sneaked a nce at the study room and recalled the ck coffee that Helen had made in the morning. She asked Coral, ¡°Coral, do you know where the coffee beans are? I want to boil him some coffee.¡±


    Coral thought that Dolores was very thoughtful, so she dished out the coffee beans and handed them to her while also putting in some words of advice, ¡°Don¡¯t add any sugar or milk. The young master is not fond of sweet things.¡±


    Dolores nodded and in no time, a freshly-brewed coffee was born. She poured some into a delicate coffee cup and carried it to the study room herself.


    In the study room, Matthew was looking impatient on the phone, ¡°What is the matter with the human resources department? Is it that hard to get a good trantor?¡±


    He knew a variety ofnguages, but not thenguage spoken by A Country because it was not widely spoken. Furthermore, he was handling a new project in that country, so not knowing thenguage was going to cause him a lot of troubles since he had to personally deal with everything himself.


    ¡°Let the human resources manager know, I¡¯ll only give him a day. If he can¡¯t hire anyone within a day, ask him to get ready to get lost!¡±


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Matthew was still fuming with anger when he was interrupted by that knocking sound. He called out coldly without keeping his emotions in check, ¡°Come in!¡±


    Dolores suddenly felt her guts tighten. Was he angry for some reason?


    However, since she had already announced her arrival, she had no choice but to go in even though he might not be in the mood to receive any guest.


    Dolores put on her widest grin while announcing the reason for her arrival, ¡°I have made some coffee for you.¡±


    Matthew trained his gaze on her face before slowly turning it onto the cup of coffee in her hands. He narrowed his eyes suspiciously. Just in the morning, she was avoiding him as if he was a gue, but now she was sending in a cup of coffee for him?


    This woman was really capricious!


    Matthew reced his phone to its original ce and sat down. He watched her intently to find out what this woman was up to at that moment!


    ¡°I hope it suits your taste buds.¡± Dolores ced the coffee on his desk.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Matthew continued to sit there motionless. His body gradually rxed and in the end, he was lyingzily against his chair.


    Dolores prompted him, ¡°Have a taste of it?¡±


    Matthew raised his eyebrows and suddenly came to a realization. He could guess the reason behind her transformation as he said mockingly, ¡°Are you ttering me now because you want to ask about thatnd in Repulse Bay?¡±


    Dolores froze briefly in disbelief. She didn¡¯t think that he would be able to make the connection so soon.


    Suddenly, Matthew grabbed Dolores¡¯ chin and said menacingly, ¡°Is this the reason the Flores family insist to let you marry me although I¡¯m a crippled person?¡±


    He exerted a lot of strength into his fingers, which caused Dolores to feel an excruciating pain besieging her chin.


    She opened her mouth, seemingly trying to exin herself.


    However, no words of exnation coulde out at that moment.


    Should she tell him that she was actually abandoned by her family?


    Would he believe her?


    ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Matthew flung her away.


    Dolores lost her bnce and her arm identally toppled over the cup of coffee. ck liquid poured out of the cup and seeped into the sheets of documents on his desk. Matthew¡¯s facepletely darkened at this sight.


    Dolores didn¡¯t anticipate such a turn of events as she frantically tried to wipe the coffee dry.


    Matthew snatched away from those sheets and bellowed, ¡°I ask you to get out; didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±


    He was feeling repulsed by her who was sucking up to him!


    Dolores could only leave.


    ¡°Wait, take these out too!¡± Matthew said with annoyance.


    Dolores obediently fetched the cup outside the room.


    After dinner, Matthew returned to his room after finishing his meal.


    Dolores let out a helpless sigh. This man really had an unpleasant character. It was a challenge to get close to him, let alone capturing the rights to that piece ofnd and regained the authoritative position from Randolph.


    Dolores took a bath and then lied in bed after that. She fumbled around from time to time, not able to fall asleep. She decided to get off the bed for now.


    At the thought of what had happened in the afternoon when she had identally spilt coffee all over his documents, she felt a little sorry for him.


    She wanted to make it up to him, so she tiptoed to his study room.


    She switched on the lights in the room and saw that those moist sheets were still on the table. The documents were written in thenguage used by A Country.


    Some of the ink on the sheets which were interfered with by coffee was muddled up, making that part unrecognizable.


    She took some fresh papers and copied down the information on the documents. Dolores was well-versed in thenguage used by A Country although it was not widely used at all. This was her way of apologizing to him. She tranted the words into his familiarnguage so that he could decipher the information.


    She methodically tranted the contents of more than ten sheets of documents. By the time she was done, it was almost dawn.


    She put down the pen while massaging her sore wrists. After making sure the papers were in order, she tidily ced them on his desk before returning to her room to get some sleep.


    When Matthew was having breakfast the next morning, Dolores was still soundly asleep. She had fallen asleep way tootest night. Coupled with her pregnancy which caused her sleeping time to increase, she failed to wake up early today.


    Matthew frowned, ¡°She hasn¡¯t gotten up yet?¡±


    Coral lowered her gaze, ¡°Yes. You guys are husband and wife, so you shouldn¡¯t ask me that.¡±


    Matthew understoodpletely what Coral was trying to say.


    ¡°Forget about it.¡± However, Matthew was never the type to exin himself clearly, and this attitude applied to Coral who had practically cared for him since he was young.


    ¡°Young master, I know that you have no feelings for Miss Flores, but your marriage was still being blessed by the madam when she was still alive. Besides, I can see that she is a thoughtful person. She had asked me about your favourite food and made those dishes for youst night. She even boiled some coffee for you.¡±


    The reason Dolores was ttering him was just to grab that piece ofnd in Repulse Bay for the Flores family. Nothing more.


    Did she really care about him? Matthew found this thought amusing.


    He turned around and stared at Coral, ¡°Don¡¯t be deceived by her appearance.¡±

 12

    Chapter 12: We¡¯re Good Friends like Brother and Sister


    He knew very well her real personality behind that mask!


    At the thought of the documents which was stained by coffee, he headed to his study room to bring it back to thepany. He had to make sure a new copy was printed out for him.


    The moment he entered the study, he knew intuitively that someone had been here.


    Besides Coral and Abbott who had been to his study, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone else who was supposed to be here. Even Helen was never here before.


    Who was that intruder?


    Did that woman secretly sneaked into his study?


    He marched towards his desk and saw a stack of handwritten documents on the table. It seemed like tranted text. He took it and studied the words carefully. The words were very orderly and stylish. With a frown, he thought of the possibility that it was being written by that woman.


    Did she know how to read thenguage used by A Country?


    Matthew found this hard to believe.


    As he was recing the papers onto the desk and was about to look for that woman to find out what happened, a short memo fell out of the document. There was a short paragraph on it: I¡¯m sorry I have intruded into your study space without your permission. The reason your documents were wet is because of my carelessness. Therefore, I have tried to the best of my abilities to restore your documents. Although I¡¯m not a master at thenguage of A Country, I managed to trante it into Chinese so that you can read the words. Take this as mypensation for wetting your documents.


    It was written by Dolores.


    Matthew grabbed the memo hard and reread the contents of that memo a few more times. This memo was handwritten too. His anger at her for selfishly intruding into his study had somewhat dissipated.


    He stared at the tidy words and all of a sudden, he was curious about this woman.


    Unexpectedly, she knew about this rarenguage.


    Matthew ced the memo on the table and fetched to documents. He was about to depart to thepany.


    When Dolores woke up, it was already noon. Coral had prepared some dishes for her. She was a little embarrassed at herself for waking up thiste.


    Coral smiled gently, ¡°It is always vacant here. The young master is never one to sleep past the early mornings. Ever since you moved in here, this ce feels a little livelier.¡±


    Dolores replied with a smile too, ¡°Didn¡¯t Ms. White oftene here in the past?¡±


    Coral¡¯s features froze slightly as she pondered, ¡°Was she jealous of Ms. White?¡±


    Dolores didn¡¯t mean anything more than just a simple question, but after she had brought it up, she instantly felt regret.


    ¡°She was not always here. The young master was always cold towards her¡­¡± Coral was confused by the change disyed by Matthew too. Why did his attitude towards her suddenly take a turn for the better after just one business trip?


    He never had feelings for Helen all those years, so what prompted him to fall for her for just a few days?


    Coral couldn¡¯te to any conclusion about this.


    Dolores remembered a saying about how difficult was it to guess a woman¡¯s thoughts. She reckoned that this applied to some guys too.


    This included someone like Matthew.


    Since she failed to secure that job, Dolores decided not to continue to waste her life away like this. She must somehow have a stable job first. She wouldn¡¯t be able to retrieve her mother¡¯s stuff for now.


    She didn¡¯t have much savings left. Although she didn¡¯t need to spend a lot while staying here, her mother needed money to survive.


    After finishing her meal, she went out of the house.


    She was someone without any real academic qualifications; so naturally, it was hard for her to find a good job.


    After facing rejections after rejections, Dolores surmised that she could only look for a low-paying job at the moment.


    There was a high-ss restaurant hiring some waiters and waitresses.


    This was a job that didn¡¯t need someone to have any academic qualifications. As long as she was quick-witted and reactive, she could manage this job. She must make sure she was at least making some money, so she headed into the restaurant to have an interview.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Although Dolores didn¡¯t finish her university courses, she was still someone who had gone to a university before. She had the sensible and logical soft skills needed to excel at such a job. She was very witty too.


    The manager of the restaurant decided to hire her. She could start her job as soon as tomorrow.


    At least, she had secured a job now. Dolores felt much more relievedpared to before. She exited the restaurant and took a stroll by the roads.


    Under the twilight sky, thest hue of sunlight dyed the sky a blinding orange and red colours. The remaining lights of the sun cast a glow onto the streets. Dolores¡¯ shadow was stretched infinitely under the glow of the sun.


    She was all alone, walking on the streets. It felt somewhat lonely.


    ¡°Dolores.¡±


    Dolores turned her head to search for the source of that voice. She saw Sampson strutting towards her from the opposite street.


    ¡°I thought I¡¯m seeing things.¡± Sampson smiled.


    ¡°Dr. Herbert.¡± Dolores was astonished to meet him again, ¡°Why are you still in the country?¡±


    He hesitated as he examined Dolores slightly, ¡°I¡¯m here for more work.¡±


    Dolores recalled a scene in the hospital from the other day. The dean of the hospital had been enticing Sampson to work for him, so she could perfectly understand his appearance here.


    ¡°That hospital must have given you a very rewarding package, no?¡± Dolores said with envy.


    Dolores had to take care of her mother, and this strenuous process had caused her to not graduate from the university. It was really hard for her to get any decent job at the moment.


    Sampson revealed a warm smile, ¡°It is indeed not too bad.¡±


    If it were not for her who had decided not to return to her country, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed no matter how good the remuneration package was.


    In this country, there were too many people and things he would rather like to forget.


    Dolores looked up at the vast sky. It was turning dark gradually. She realized that she was already here for two whole months.


    At that moment, she was struck by uncertainty and helplessness.


    It was not an easy feat to take back what used to belong to her. She hade to realize this after paying an expensive price.


    Sampson could rte to her concerns. He reached out and swiped some of her messy strands of hairs to the back of her ear, ¡°You can tell me if you have anyplications at the moment.¡±


    Dolores shook her head while recalling those days when he had helped her a great deal.


    They had spent some time with each other, albeit those days were short, he could still guess what she was thinking. She wanted to shoulder her burdens all by herself without relying on anybody.


    ¡°You¡¯re too hard-headed.¡±


    She was indeed too hard-headed and it made him feel sorry for her.


    Dolores pressed her lips slightly upon hearing that. It was not as if she didn¡¯t want to seek any help. She was just afraid that she couldn¡¯t repay the kindness bestowed upon her.


    After all, she was poor thoroughly.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting dark now, aren¡¯t you going home, Dr. Herbert?¡± Dolores asked.


    Dolores had been addressing him as Dr. Herbert ever since they knew each other.


    ¡°L.¡± Sampson looked at her intently. ¡°Can you stop calling me Dr. Herbert from now on?¡±


    He continued to look at him seriously, ¡°Call me by my name or you can call me Brother. We have known each other for a long time and are friends like brother and sister. ¡®Dr. Herbert¡¯ really sounded like we are strangers. What do you think?¡±


    Dolores gave his words some thought. He was older than her, and he always watched over her like a real elder brother. ¡°Shall I call you brother then?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sampson took this chance and took her into his embrace. He smiled meekly, ¡°Just call me your brother.¡±


    ¡°Matthew, isn¡¯t that Ms. Flores?¡±


    Matthew who was driving didn¡¯t pay any attention to passers-by. After being reminded by Helen, he shifted his gaze towards this direction¡­

 13

    Chapter 13: She Knew the Language of A Country


    Dolores was petrified on the spot. She never saw Sampson¡¯s huging.


    When she came to herself, she tried to wriggle free from his embrace.


    From Matthew¡¯s perspective, they were like a couple who were cooing each other. His brows couldn¡¯t help but frown. Helenmented nonchntly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that she actually has a boyfriend.¡±


    Matthew suddenly felt very restless. He stepped on the pedal hard and the car sped away. Helen pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Are you angry about that?¡±Matthew snickered coldly, ¡°Why should I be angry?¡±She was currently pregnant, so it was normal that she was intimate with other guys too!


    He was just being frustrated for no reason after actually witnessing her with other guys!


    Soon, the car stopped in front of Helen¡¯s residence.


    She didn¡¯t get out of the car immediately as she stared longingly at Matthew, ¡°Don¡¯t you want toe to my ce for a while?¡±


    As if she was afraid of getting rejected, Helen added, ¡°Matthew, I have prepared your favourite food-¡°¡±Helen.¡±


    Matthew interrupted her. He was confused at his frustration at the moment. He caressed her hair and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to drop by today. Please rest earlier.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Helen didn¡¯t finish her sentence but chose to alight his car obediently, ¡°Please drive safely.¡±Matthew mumbled a response before speeding away. For some reason, he took lesser time than normal to reach home.


    By the time he entered his house, Dolores hadn¡¯t returned home yet. He unbuttoned his shirt while asking, ¡°What time did she go out?¡±


    ¡°She went out at noon.¡± Coral received his coat and asked, ¡°Do you want to have dinner now?¡±


    ¡°Later.¡± He didn¡¯t have any appetite at the moment.


    The two buttons near to his neck hade off. He didn¡¯t feel suffocated by his shirt anymore, but that didn¡¯t reduce the restlessness in his heart. It was a really strange feeling.


    He felt really uneasy! He pushed open the door to his study. Dolores¡¯ memo was still lying on the table. He picked it up and let out a coldugh, ¡°You¡¯re really good at acting.


    On one hand, you¡¯re making yourself looking very pitiful in front of me, but behind my back, you are fooling around with other men. Dolores, you really are different!¡±He crumpled the memo vehemently after saying that.


    Dolores hailed a taxi back home. Initially, Sampson had offered to send her home, but she didn¡¯t want him to know about her connection to Matthew. Therefore, she had rejected him.


    There was only Coral at home, so Dolores thought that Matthew hadn¡¯t returned yet.


    She felt herself rx considerably. Coral noticed Dolores¡¯ good mood, so she asked her, ¡°Are you happy about something recently?¡±


    Dolores produced a smile, thinking that there was nothing particrly exciting going on, ¡°I feel more at ease without him around here.¡±Coral didn¡¯t know how to answer her.¡±Do you mean that I shouldn¡¯t be here?¡±


    Suddenly, his long and slender figure appeared at the door of his study. He was leaning against the hingezily, and his tone sounded unconcerned yet mocking at the same time.


    This voice¡­


    Dolores turned around rigidly, and her eyesnded on that man who was leaning against the door hinge. He had a darkened expression on his face. Why was he at home at that moment?


    There wasn¡¯t any sign of himing home before this, so Dolores assumed that he was not home yet. That was why she could talk so nonchntly.¡±I¡­¡±


    Dolores wanted to exin, but Matthew brushed past her and headed towards the dining room.


    He was requesting Coral to serve the food. Dolores quietly settled into her seat by the dining table.


    She wanted to speak for herself several times, but nothing came out of her mouth.


    Matthew never once cast a nce in her direction during the whole duration.


    However, when he finished his meal, he suddenly said, ¡°Come into the study with me.¡±Dolores immediately put down her chopsticks and followed him into his study room.


    Matthew sat down by his desk and ced the stack of her tranted sheets of papers in front of her. He nced at her slightly, ¡°You know how to speak thenguage of A Country?¡±Dolores nodded earnestly. Matthew was intrigued by this fact, ¡°Why did you learn thisnguage? It is never widely used in the world.¡±


    Thenguage originated from a ce where she had spent eight years of her life there. There were too many unspoken pain hidden deep inside her heart. The thing was, no one could ever understand her pain. Only she knew about how belittled and despicable she was during that time. She didn¡¯t want to reveal her weakness in front of just anyone. With a faint but forced smile on her face, she replied, ¡°I learn it because I like it.¡±Matthew couldn¡¯t help frowning after hearing that. Despite her cheerful fa? ade, he could still capture a fleeting sense of pain beneath her eyes. What was she trying to hide?¡±Come here.¡± He spoke in a low voice. Dolores hesitated upon hearing that. She could never understand what this man was thinking at every moment, but she had no choice but to attend to him. She slowly inched closer towards him. Matthew ced a document in front of her, ¡°Since you know thenguage, then trante this document for me.¡±Dolores looked down at the document and noticed the wording ¡°WY Group¡± imprinted on the top right corner of the document. She was too busy tranting the contents without realizing these words. She couldn¡¯t help raising her head and asking, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys able to hire a trantor?¡±Matthew raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Dolores took over the document and said in a low voice, ¡°I have tried to interview for the trantor job at yourpany.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    It seemed that they actually wanted me for the job, butter on, for some reason, I was being branded as unsuitable for this job.¡±¡±Did this really happen?¡±


    His expression and tone exuded mystery and enigma. Dolores mumbled a response as her affirmation.


    There wasn¡¯t any point for her to lie about this.¡±I can trante this document for you, but¡­¡± Dolores wasn¡¯t the type to just think about the benefits she could gain from this.


    She just desperately needed a break since she had nothing at the moment.


    She had to secure this job even though it was out of her league.


    Matthew studied her carefully and vanquished her hopes before she could suggest anything, ¡°If you¡¯re thinking about involving the Repulse Bay in this, I have to say no.


    The Flores family couldn¡¯t acquire thend for now.¡±Dolores was indeed going to broach this subject, but she was going to take that piece ofnd for her own instead of letting Randolph own it. That way, she could finally secure a bargaining chip that enabled her to talk on equal grounds with Randolph.


    Obviously, her idea had been rejected even before she could bring it up.


    A measly trantion job of course wouldn¡¯t be able to let her leverage it to gain a piece ofnd for herself.¡±You canpensate me with money.¡±


    Since she couldn¡¯t take back her mother¡¯s dowry for now, she had to earn more money so that her mother could live her lifefortably. In the future, she would have a baby.


    She needed a lot of money to ensure their future was a bright one.


    Dolores flipped the pages of the document slowly and counted the pages.


    There were twenty pages in total. ¡°I will charge one hundred yuan for tranting one page.


    This is a pretty fair deal if you ask me.¡±Matthew continued to remain silent upon hearing that.


    Was the Flores family so short on money? This woman¡¯s behaviour was getting more and more confusing to say the least.


    Matthew didn¡¯t produce a response, so Dolores thought that Matthew was reluctant to give her that amount, ¡°The amount I just mentioned is really not much, you know.


    If you think it¡¯s a bit too much, shall I¡­ reduce my price?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll pay you for what you have asked.¡±¡±Alright then.¡±


    Dolores took the document and stood up, ¡°I need some time to trante thempletely.


    I¡¯ll do it in my room and send it back here after I¡¯ve done with it.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±Dolores gawked at him with doubt in her eyes.


    He spoke what sounded like a warning, ¡°I hope you can understand something.¡±

 14

    Chapter 14: No Longer Understand Her


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Dolores was even more confused.


    Matthew got up from his chair and strode towards her while being silhouetted by the lighting in the room.


    His footsteps were steady and slow.


    In the end, he loomed over Dolores and said, ¡°You are still my wife in name, so you should refrain from being intimate with other guys.¡±


    He didn¡¯t care about what led to their marriage.


    As long as they were a married couple, he couldn¡¯t tolerate being cheated on! This was his limit, and it was also his dignity as a man!


    Dolores couldn¡¯t really process his words. Since when was she being intimate with other guys?


    She retorted immediately, ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep with other women here as well? Should I be demanding on you as your wife too?¡±


    Matthew¡¯s creases on his forehead deepened, ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep with other women.¡±Dolores was stunned momentarily.


    She was sure that Helen had spent the night here yesterday.


    Who would believe that they didn¡¯t end up sleeping together?


    However, she suddenly realized that whether he did or didn¡¯t sleep with other women, that didn¡¯t have anything to do with her anyway.


    Matthew¡¯s expression was getting uglier by the minute.


    What was he thinking?


    Dolores didn¡¯t want their rtionship to turn sour.


    She softened her tone, ¡°I will try to abide by your demands. Then I shall¡­¡±She waved the documents in her hands to indicate her intentions, fearing that she wasn¡¯t already obvious enough.


    Matthew mumbled a response, but he failed to conceal the tinge of anger in his voice. He wasn¡¯t mad at Dolores, but instead, he was mad at himself!


    Why would he exin himself to her anyway? Was he crazy?


    He was really irked by his response to her nowadays! That feeling of difort almost morphed into one of disgust!


    Since Dolores had secured a job working at a restaurant, she had to finish tranting these documents as soon as possible.


    When the clock struck midnight, she was only halfway done.


    However, her energy was already waning. To freshen herself up, she carried the documents and headed to the living room.


    At that timing, the whole vi was shrouded in deep silence.


    Matthew and Coral were probably sound asleep at that moment.


    She ced the documents onto the table and poured herself a cup of lukewarm water in the kitchen.


    She put the cup onto the table and sat down on the mat while continuing her trantion task. Matthew felt rather thirsty, so he came downstairs to pour himself a ss of water in the middle of the night.


    Seeing that Dolores was still tranting his documents, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. However, he didn¡¯t say anything as he passed by her.


    Dolores noticed his presence, but she didn¡¯t immediately greet him. Matthew was used to living alone, so when he saw a cup of water on the table, he instinctively picked it up and started to drink it.¡±Hey-¡°Dolores wanted to remind him that she was using that cup, but to her dismay, Matthew was already gulping water from it.


    She wasn¡¯t able to continue her sentence anymore.


    Matthew eyed her briefly and saw that she was hesitating about something. His gaze stayed on her face for several seconds before shifting to the cup in his hands.


    Under the faint glow of the light, he saw a faint smudge of lipstick on the edge of the cup.


    His lips had touched that part of the cup just now. He was drinking from a cup that had just been used by someone else.


    Coupled with Dolores¡¯ reaction, that person was probably her. Dolores continued to stare at the floor, pretending that nothing was going on.


    However, she felt her face strangely burning. They were really too unfamiliar with each other, so this simple gesture of him sharing her cup was a little too intimate for her.


    Although he didn¡¯t do this on purpose, Dolores still felt embarrassed by this.


    Matthew¡¯s lips quivered slightly as he licked his lips.


    He didn¡¯t know what to make of this situation, so he simply finished the water in the cup in one go.


    He ced the cup onto the table and walked in her direction.


    He noticed that it was already one o¡¯clock in the morning, so he started, ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡±


    Dolores continued to look at the floor, not willing to raise her head, ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy yet.¡±Matthew stared at her for a moment before turning around and returning upstairs.


    When he reached the top of the stairs, he suddenly remembered that she had mentioned going to hispany for a job interview and failing to be selected.


    He felt strange about the whole thing.


    Aftering back to his room, he picked up his phone and dialled Abbott¡¯s number.


    Abbott was still deeply immersed in his sleep, so he was a little annoyed when the ringing of the phone woke him up.


    He grabbed the phone with annoyance and with a plethora of curse words swimming around in his head, he was about to reprimand whoever dared to call him sote into the night.


    However, upon seeing the caller¡¯s name, his sense of frustration disappeared without a trace.


    He rubbed his eyes nervously and answered the call, ¡°Yes, Mr. Nelson.¡±


    ¡°Investigate the reason why the human resources department has denied the hiring of a trantor recently.¡±¡±Huh?¡±


    Before he could totallyprehend what he was being told, the line went dead.


    Abbott stared at his phone for a long time.


    Why did the president call him for such a trivial matter?


    A distorted expression slowly formed on his face.


    Wasn¡¯t he purposely disturbing his sleep for no reason?


    However, he could only keep these words ofint to himself.


    He didn¡¯t dare to dy carrying out his orders.


    The next day, Coral woke up to the sight of Dolores sleeping soundly while sprawling forward on the table.


    There was a huge stack of papers around her, and Coral couldn¡¯t understand a thing written on it.


    She just guessed that it was probably something rted to her work, and she let out a sigh, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t overexert yourself like that without even sleeping.¡±


    Despite not understanding Dolores¡¯ situation, she still fetched a nket and covered Coral with it. At that moment, Matthew was descending the stairs.


    Seeing that Coral was covering Dolores with a nket, a subdued emotion that was sharpened by the passage of time slowly overcame him.


    He walked towards her and bent over to pick up those sheets of papers.


    There were twenty-two pages in total, and she had tranted every page and written them impably.


    She probably spent the whole nightpleting the trantion.


    Did this woman never get any sleep?


    Matthew couldn¡¯t help stealing a nce at her.


    Coral only let out a sigh, not knowing what she could offer.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    She turned around and disappeared into the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    By the time Dolores woke up, she saw Matthew digging into his breakfast.


    She rubbed her eyes while trying to help herself up by pushing against the table, but to her dismay, her legs were numb.


    She had to wait for that numbness to dissipate before she could finally wake properly.


    Then, she headed to the bathroom to wash herself up and take a bath, trying to refresh herself.


    After dressing up, Dolores emerged from her room and held out the documents in front of Matthew, ¡°They¡¯re all done.¡±


    She settled into her seat to eat her breakfast.


    After a pause, she added, ¡°If you¡¯re free, remember to pay me.¡±


    She was afraid that he would forget about paying her.


    Matthew put down his coffee and stared at her for two seconds, ¡°I don¡¯t carry cash with me.


    Look for me in thepanyter on.¡±After saying that, he got up.


    Dolores took a sip of her milk and decided not to pursue this matter further.


    As long as he would pay him, she would have no problems with the details.


    The reason Dolores had been working so hard toplete the trantion was that she didn¡¯t want  anything to affect her new job today.


    After Matthew had left, Dolores followed suit not long after.


    She had to wear a uniform in the restaurant.


    Dolores was donning a white shirt and a ck vest.


    She put on a bowtie and her figure-hugging skirt exposed both of her long and slender legs. Helen was sitting by a table near the window.


    She was in high spirits since Matthew had asked her out for a meal by himself. Although Matthew had acknowledged the nature of their rtionship besides promising her that he would marry her, he never took the initiative in anything.


    She was the one who had done all the initiative.¡±Matthew-¡°¡±I heard that you are the only one who decided not to hire Dolores for the trantor job?¡±


    He had learnt about this from Abbott earlier on in thepany.


    It turned out that Helen was the one who had been tinkering with the hiring process.


    Helen clutched the armrest of her chair hard.


    How did he find out about this? Matthew was leaning against his chair, and the sunlight outside the window was pouring onto him.


    Hezily propped up his chin with his hand while his gaze was one of scrutinizing.


    He felt like he no longer knew this woman in front of him, who once saved her when they were young and created a potion for him.

 15

    Helen tried to keep calm as she replied, though the tears were welling up behindher eyes,¡±She is always around you all the time, and if she works for you,teron, you two will only get closer to each other. I¡¯m scared you¡¯ll begin to developfeelings for her.¡±


    Since there was no point in hiding the truth anymore, Helen decided toeclean with her intentions to clear Matthew¡¯s doubts. She was doing everythingbecause she was afraid of losing him.


    She blinked her huge watery eyes,¡±You¡¯ve known me for a long time. You knowvery well how much I love-¡±


    Helen stammered slightly while holding back her tears and continued, ¡°I fear theday I would lose you, that¡¯s why-that¡¯s why I decided to meddle in the hiringprocess.¡±


    Matthew frowned and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that we are going to divorceeach other in one month.¡±


    Helen waspleted clear about that. If not for the fact Dolores was the womanfrom that fateful night, she was willing to wait as long as it might take. She¡¯dwaited all those years anyway, so one month was nothing. However, she felt likeher patience was running out. She couldn¡¯t let Dolores be too close toMatthew. She didn¡¯t want that to happen.


    ¡°Dolores, this is for table number two. Go serve them.¡±


    Dolores nodded, but there was a nagging pain in her lower abdomen area. Shedidn¡¯t know whether it was because she didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, that she hadbeen standing at work for a long time, or abination of the two.


    She carried the tray of food and headed toward table number two, but before shereached the table, she caught a glimpse of Helen. And sitting opposite her-shedidn¡¯t have to wrack her brain to identify him.


    Dolores hesitated for a moment but could regain herposure the next second.


    She was at her job and couldn¡¯t avoid facing them.


    With a polite smile stered across her face, she greeted them politely, ¡°Yourfood is here.¡±


    When she ced one dish in front of Matthew, he suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing here?¡±


    His tone was demanding and chilly. His gaze stayed on her attire. With a whiteshirt, ck vest, and short skirt, it exposed her long legs for every man to see.


    He stared at her legs for a few seconds, and his expression gradually darkened.


    What kind of attire was this? Who was she showing off her body to? She was amarried woman, so why did she have to go to such an establishment to work?


    Dolores maintained a formal smile and replied,¡±I got a job here.¡±


    Matthew knitted his eyebrows slightly, and his anger was palpable. She¡¯d beenpursuing money for that trantion jobst night, and now she was even takingon a waitressing job. Was the Flores family really so desperate?


    ¡°Can you please let go of my hand?¡±


    Dolores didn¡¯t understand Matthew¡¯s actions. She was just earning money forherself.


    Helen held Matthew¡¯s hand and whispered,¡±Matthew, people are staring. Let¡¯stake this outside.¡±


    Nobody knew about Matthew and Dolores¡¯marriage. Helen didn¡¯t want Matthewto let the public know.


    Matthew stared at Dolores for several more moments before he could suppresshis anger. He let go of Dolores¡¯wrist.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to keep working here.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Dolores could only focus on the nagging pain encircling her belly at everymoment. Beads of cold sweat were already forming on her forehead. She wantedto argue, but her current physical condition wouldn¡¯t allow her to do that. Shecould only pick up the tray and leave.


    As soon as she could, she put down her tray and rushed into the bathroom. Thesudden attack of pain scared her out of her wits. Luckily, there was no sign ofblood.


    After exiting the stall, she stood by the sink and spoke to her stomach whilecaressing it,¡±Quiet down, my good baby.¡±


    She needed to earn money to take good care of her mother and the child in herstomach.


    Helen walked into the bathroom and, coincidentally, heard Dolores talking toherself. Her gaze was fixated on Dolores¡¯belly, and all color drained from herface.


    Dolores noticed the change in Helen¡¯s expression and hastily exined herself.


    ¡°The baby doesn¡¯t belong to Matthew, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Dolores smiled and tried to step around Helen, wanting to leave the bathroom.


    ¡°Your baby is two months old?¡± Helen turned around and asked.


    Dolores stopped in her tracks and turned back to the woman,¡±How did youknow?¡±


    ¡°I-l can tell based on your baby bump,¡± Helen replied, thinking of a quickresponse.


    Dolores was pregnant all along? And to top it off, the baby could be Matthew¡¯stoo. As expected, she couldn¡¯t let Dolores stay by Matthew¡¯s side any longer.


    Helen suddenly had an urge to annihte this woman from Matthew¡¯s life.


    Dolores walked out of the bathroom and was immediately pulled out of therestaurant by Matthew.


    She was already ufortable and after being pulled around in such a way, shefelt the intense pain returning in full force.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± She wanted to yell at him, but her voice was weak from the pain.


    Matthew dragged her to the curb and only then loosened his grip.


    He stared at her with a deadly serious look on his face,¡±If you need money, youcan just tell me. No need for this whole acting in front of me!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t make himself ept the Flores family had degraded to such a state.


    A few days ago, he had just seen Randolph toting his family around to splurge inluxury shops. Then there was Dolores, working as a waitress in a restaurant.


    Dolores clung to the light post by the road to support herself. If she let go, shewould¡¯ve lost her bnce.


    She tried to calm herself,¡±Mr. Nelson, we¡¯re not really a couple. This is allbusiness. You don¡¯t have to be mad at everything I¡¯ve decided to do.¡±


    ¡°You know very well you¡¯re my wife. Do you know you¡¯re embarrassing me bydoing this kind of job?¡±


    Matthew couldn¡¯t understand Dolores at all. He couldn¡¯t understand the motivesbehind her actions.


    Dolores pursed her lips hard, trying to endure the pain.


    Just as she was on the brink of copsing, Sampson rushed toward them,¡±L, Iwas looking for you, but I hadn¡¯t expected you¡¯d really be here. Are you feelingokay?¡±


    As a psychologist, he was extremely well-versed in the workings of the humanbody. Although Dolores was trying to conceal her difort, it didn¡¯t gounnoticed in Sampson¡¯s eyes.


    Ever since they¡¯d parted ways at the hospital, he¡¯d gone looking for Jessica andlearned of the truth about Dolores¡¯baby. He didn¡¯t know how to describe thefeelings in his heart. It certainly wasn¡¯t pleasant, to say the least.


    Why hadn¡¯t she sought help from him if she was so burdened with troubles?


    He wanted to look for her, but he hadn¡¯t known where she was staying.


    Therefore, he tried his luck at the spot they¡¯d met the day before and luckily wasable to bump into her.


    Dolores couldn¡¯t focus on anything else. The pain in her abdomen was too much.


    She grabbed Sampson¡¯s arm and pleaded,¡±Please take me to the hospital now.¡±


    Sampson nced at her stomach and was about to pick her up when a massivehandnded on his shoulder.


    He turned around and saw Matthew¡¯s darkened face,¡±She is my wife.¡±


    His tone wasn¡¯t particrly strong, but it was intimidating.


    It was an obvious threat. Dolores was his wife and nobody could touch her.


    Sampson smiled at him, a quite sarcastic one,¡±You guys are husband and wife?¡±


    Before Matthew could respond, Sampson added,¡±You guys are only doing thisbecause of an agreement. You¡¯d never marry a woman who is already pregnant.¡±


    Suddenly, Matthew red at him with narrowed eyes,¡±Does the child belong to you?¡±

 16

    Chapter 16: Information about Her


    The one who was hugging Dolores the other day was this guy.


    Who else could be the father of Dolores¡¯s baby other than this guy?


    Sampson suddenly felt so bad for Dolores.


    Sampson couldn¡¯t help thinking if she found him on the day of the car ident she wouldn¡¯t be so painful now. Seeing Sampson¡¯s expression, Matthew thought that he admitted it with silence.


    Matthew sneered, ¡°She is very young¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you know?!¡± Sampson suddenly shouted. His eyes were a little red.


    He knew what Matthew wanted to say. Matthew must think Dolores was a slut, because she got pregnant at such a young age.


    But Matthew had no idea what Dolores had been through!


    Sampson nced at Matthew¡¯s suit, which was extremely expensive.


    Sampson couldn¡¯t help thinking that Matthew¡¯s suit might already a wealth as an ordinary worker¡¯s one-year sry.¡±You are from a noble rich family.


    Did you ever suffer from poverty?


    Did you ever know how it feels to have no money, no food?


    Did you ever have the feeling of helplessness?


    You had no idea!


    You don¡¯t know what she experienced to survive till now¡­¡±Dolores grabbed Sampson¡¯s hand and shook her head towards him to tell him to stop.


    She didn¡¯t need  sympathy and pity love from anyone.


    She just wanted to survive and take good care of her mom and her baby.¡±Take me to the hospital.¡±


    Dolores couldn¡¯t stand here anymore.¡±OK.¡±


    Sampson bent over and held her in his arms.


    Seeing that Matthew was still being taken aback by what Sampson said, Dolores felt ufortable.


    She said as if she was also surprised what Sampson said, ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t stop working.


    But I can assure you that I will never let anyone know about it. I won¡¯t do anything to make you shamed.¡±Matthew frowned.


    Then he looked at Dolores¡¯s face and feltplicated.


    No one knew better than Sampson about Dolores¡¯s situation now.


    Dolores was in Sampson¡¯s arms now and her whole body was shaking while talking to Matthew.


    Sampson held her to the car and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.


    There is no blood. You will be fine.¡±Sampson drove as fast as possible to the hospital.


    Staring at the car driving away, Matthew couldn¡¯t help thinking about what Sampson said and wondering what secret Dolores had.


    Sometimes, Dolores did act weirdly.


    To figure out what was going on, he took out his cell phone and gave Abbott a call. ¡°Search for me about Dolores.¡±


    ¡°About what?¡±


    ¡°Everything.¡±Matthew hung up immediately.


    ¡°Matthew.¡± Helen ran out of the restaurant and immediately held his arm, ¡°Are you still angry with me for not letting Dolores join thepany? I know I was wrong. I just love you too much¡­¡±


    ¡°No. let¡¯s go back.¡± There were no emotions in Matthew¡¯s voice or expression, which made Helen feel unease somehow.


    She couldn¡¯t help thinking, who did he call just now?


    At the same time, in the hospital, Dolores was sent to the operating room.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    And Sampson waited outside. He felt unease and kept checking the operating room through the small window. About an hourter, the door of the operating room opened and Dolores was pushed out. Sampson hurriedly stepped forward, ¡°How is she?¡±


    The doctor took the mask off and said, ¡°Because of overwork, she got the sign of miscarriage.


    She is fine now. But she needs to rest more, otherwise, she may not be so lucky next time.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Sampson pushed Dolores into the ward.


    Dolores looked at Sampson and said sincerely, ¡°Thank you for always helping me.¡±


    Dolores appreciated Sampson for always helping when needed.¡±It¡¯s ok as long as you are fine.¡±


    Sampson showed the gentle smile that he always had.¡±You paid the hospital money for me. I am sorry, I don¡¯t have money to pay back yet.¡±


    Dolores pulled her dry lips.¡±Don¡¯t talk about this now, you need to rest.¡±


    Sampson didn¡¯t like her treating him always politely as if he was just an outsider of her heart. Entering the ward, Dolores looked at him, ¡°Can you please call my mother toe here.¡±She didn¡¯t want to cause Sampson too much trouble. Sampson thought she missed Jessica. After all, when people were vulnerable, they always wanted their rtives by their side.


    He took out his cell phone and called Jessica, telling her that Dolores was in the hospital, and asked her toe over. When Jessica heard this, she said in a panic, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with L?¡±¡±She is okay. She just needs to rest more.


    She wants to see you.¡±Hearing that, Jessica took a relief. Then she went to the hospital as fast as possible. Once Jessica arrived, Dolores asked Sampson to go home.¡±Yes, I¡¯m sorry for causing you trouble.¡±


    Jessica apologized sincerely.¡±It¡¯s okay. I will go back now and I will see you tomorrow.¡±


    Sampson looked at her, ¡°Take a good rest.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    As soon as Sampson left, Jessica sat on the bedside and covered Dolores with a quilt. ¡°Do you want to eat something?¡±


    Dolores shook her head, and she looked unwell.


    Looking at Dolores, Jessica felt so sad. ¡°You could have a very good future.


    But you lose your study because of me. And now¡­¡±


    Thinking of the child in Dolores¡¯ belly, Jessica felt so sad that her heart even ached, ¡°You said you got pregnant in A Country.


    What if it is a child with yellow hair and blue eyes?¡±J


    essica worried that the guy Dolores slept with that night was a local.¡±No matter how he looks like, he is still my baby, your grandson.¡±


    Dolores didn¡¯t want to think about that night, after all, it was not a good night for her.¡±A Country?¡±


    Matthew came to the hospital to visit Dolores.


    He wanted to knock on the door, but then he saw Jessica was talking to Dolores inside, so he changed his mind.¡±Well, it doesn¡¯t matter how he looks like, he is still my grandson.¡± Jessica didn¡¯t continue.


    As long as Dolores was happy, Jessica was willing to follow her wish and take care of her.


    Jessica couldn¡¯t help thinking that maybe she and the baby were meant to be family. After all, Dolores got pregnant after only one night of being with that guy.


    Jessica touched Dolores¡¯ forehead and couldn¡¯t help but feel sad, ¡°My L, you get to suffer because of me.¡±


    ¡°She kept the baby?¡±


    Matthew felt that Dolores was like a mystery.


    At the hospital that day, he saw her entered the operating room.


    Seeing Dolores and Jessica were talking, Matthew didn¡¯t want to bother them.


    He turned and walked away.


    When he walked to the entrance of the hospital, the cell phone in his pocket rang.


    He took it out and saw Abbott¡¯s name on the screen. He picked it up.¡±I checked what you asked for.¡±

 17

    Chapter 17: The Bastard She Was CarryingContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Matthew nodded slightly. His jaw was inexplicably tight at this moment, which showed how nervous he was. Then he said in a low voice, ¡°Spit out.¡±¡±Eight years ago, Randolph and Jessica got divorced. Then Randolph immediately sent Jessica and their daughter Dolores to A Country. They have never been back in the past eight years. Randolph took them back not long ago.¡±Matthew frowned. He was wondering, was this the reason why she could speak A countrynguage? Because she lived there for eight years?¡±That¡¯s it?¡± Matthew wanted more information. Abbott hesitated for a few seconds and then continued, ¡°After Jessica was sent to A country, she gave birth to a boy with autism. That boy lived difficult life, and died in a car ident before Jessica and Dolores returned.¡±Matthew frowned. His expression got more serious. He couldn¡¯t help guess, the reason Dolores became so sad was because of her brother? Then what happened with the child in her belly now? Matthew asked, ¡°That¡¯s it? No man has ever been close to her?¡±¡±No¡­ only a psychologist was close to her.¡± Abbott carefully checked the information sent from the investigator from A Country. Abbott continued, ¡°That¡¯s it. She didn¡¯t date anyone at school, and no other men were close to her.¡±Matthew was thinking, in other words, the child¡¯s father might be the psychologist. And the reason Randolph took her back was only because of their marriage? The reason she cared a lot about money was that she lived a hard life in A Country, which was also why she charged money for trantingThinking about it in this way, Matthew felt that finally, he understood Dolores more. At the same time, he finally understood what Sampson meant. Matthew feltplicated. He looked back, then got in the car and left the hospital. In the hospital, Dolores got hungry because she didn¡¯t eat lunch.¡±Mom, I want to eat rice sweets.¡± Dolores suddenly wanted to eat sweets. Jessica had been through the same thing. She knew that when a woman was pregnant, she would always prefer certain vors of food. As the old saying goes, a woman who prefers the sour taste usually carries a boy, and a woman who ?wW.(n)?vel?H?m?.???prefers the spicy taste usually carries a girl. Jessica wondered was there a boy or a girl Dolores was carrying now.¡±I¡¯ll go back and cook it for you.¡± Jessica got up, at the same time, fearing that no one would take care of Dolores in the hospital. Dolores understood what Jessica was thinking. She smiled, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. The doctor said I just need to take a rest.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for worrying about the baby in her belly, she didn¡¯t even need to be hospitalized at all. Jessica nodded and told her to rest before leaving the ward. When Jessica got out of the car and walked into themunity, she was suddenly stopped by a few women. They all lived in thismunity. Although it hasn¡¯t been a long time since Jessica moved in, there was never a contradiction between her and others. Jessica got confused. She frowned and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±¡±Is your daughter pregnant before she is married? Isn¡¯t she carrying a bastard?¡± The first person talking was a chubby middle-aged woman who lived next door to Jessica¡¯s.¡±Your daughter looked like a good girl. Unexpectedly, she is a bitch. You told mest time that your daughter is only 18 years old now, right?¡± The fat woman put her hands on her waist and shouted. Jessica¡¯s expression was so angry and annoyed. Her voice trembled, ¡°You, you are talking nonsense. Who told you that?¡±¡±Do you dare to say that your daughter is not pregnant at all?¡±Jessica¡¯s hands trembled. She couldn¡¯t dare to say anything back. Because her daughter indeed was pregnant.¡±Shameless bitch!¡±¡±Yes, your daughter hooked up with a man at a young age. She looked like an innocent little girl, but she turns out to be a slut!¡±¡±Yes, she pretends to be innocent, but secretly she is indeed a slut¡­¡±¡±Shut up! Who gave you the right to say that?¡± Jessica was so angry that her face was even twisted in anger.¡±Don¡¯t me others to talk about it if she wants to be a slut!¡±Jessica felt that her heart suddenly beat so fast out of anger. She put her hand on her chest to calm herself down. And she sternly defended her daughter. ¡°My daughter is not that kind of person you said!¡± Jessica felt that her heart would be torn apart hearing people trash talking about her daughter. Why do people nder her daughter so much?¡±No? Then why did she get pregnant when she is only 18 years old?¡±Jessica suddenly got speechless. After all, it was true that Dolores was pregnant now. Jessica knew that people would judge Dolores seeing she got pregnant at such a young age, but she didn¡¯t expect that people would trash talk so fiercely.??w.no?????(m)?.?o?


    ¡°Go away!¡± Jessica pushed them away and quickly walked into themunity. Although Jessica was very annoyed by what they said. However, thinking that her daughter Dolores was still in the hospital, she calmed herself down and started cooking. Jessica thought she had hidden her feelings very well, but Dolores still felt different when she delivered food to Dolores.¡±Mom, you look¡­¡±¡±I¡¯m fine.¡± Jessica didn¡¯t want Dolores to know what she heard today. Dolores stared at Jessica. She knew that Jessica was trying to hide something, because every time Jessica lied, she always looked away from eye contact. So Dolores was sure that Jessica was lying. But Dolores didn¡¯t say anything, instead, she took the rice sweets from Jessica. The rice sweet was supposed to be sweet, but somehow Dolores felt bitter eating it. She lowered her eyes, ¡°Mom, I can be discharged from the hospital tomorrow, and I will go home to apany you for a few days.¡± Dolores thought that Jessica¡¯s face was pale because Jessica missed her younger brother. Her brother¡¯s death was always a pain in Jessica¡¯s heart.???.????l?????.???Jessica was startled and resolutely said, ¡°No.¡±Jessica knew how sad Dolores would be if she heard what people said today. Dolores frowned, ¡°Mom¡­¡±¡±Listen to me.¡± Jessica pretended to be serious, ¡°No matter what it was for, but you are married in the Nelson family now, you should live with your husband.¡±Jessica¡¯s reaction was so abnormal that was impossible to not notice. Dolores didn¡¯t say anything anymore. She kept stuffing the food in for the sake of the baby. She couldn¡¯t enjoy the food herself at all. When night came, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all. When she finally fell asleep, it was dawn already. Then she woke up soon. In the morning, when Sampson came over, Jessica took the chance to go back home and cook for Dolores. When Jessica walked out of the ward, Dolores got off the bed. Sampson immediately came to help her. Dolores raised her head to look at Sampson, ¡°I think my mother is hiding something from me.¡±¡±What¡¯s it?¡± Sampson asked.¡±I don¡¯t know, so I want to figure it out.¡± She hesitated, ¡°I want you to do me a favor.¡±¡±Sure.¡±¡±I want to follow her home.¡± Dolores wanted to figure out the reason why Jessica didn¡¯t want her to live at home. Dolores was thinking, Jessica hoped her to go back and stay with her so bad before. However, yesterday when she mentioned, Jessica¡¯s reaction was so weird. Jessica was the only family she had now. She didn¡¯t want Jessica to take all the pressure secretly. Sampson checked with the doctor before taking Dolores out. Everything was fine. Jessica went back home as usual. Dolores followed her behind. However, when Dolores walked out of the elevator, she saw all different swear words on the wall, such as shameless bitch, unmarried pregnancy, which were written with paint. And Jessica was trembling angrily standing in front of the door. After a few seconds, Jessica fell in front of Dolores.¡±Mom¡­¡±Sampson stepped forward and caught Jessica before she fell on the floor, ¡°Send her to the hospital first.¡±It was obvious that Jessica passed out because of what was written on the wall. Dolores choked up and said okay.?W?.?o?????o(m)e.?(o)mSince Dolores¡¯s brother passed away, Jessica got seriously injured from the car ident, Jessica¡¯s health condition was always very poor. Seeing what was written on the wall, of course, Jessica would be so angry. Dolores got so worried about her. Seeing Jessica was sent to the emergency room, Dolores stood at the door panicking as if it would kill her if something bad happened to Jessica. Sampson came over and hugged her on her shoulders tofort him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±When Matthew returned home and found Dolores hadn¡¯t gone back, he realized that she was in the hospital. So he drove over immediately. Maybe it was because he knew that Dolores was unfortunate in the past, or because she was his wife, Matthew felt a littlepassionate towards her. Matthew didn¡¯t find Dolores in the ward, but in the corridor when he was about to leave, he saw her and Sampson hugging together. Suddenly, Matthew felt extreme anger.

 18

    Chapter 18: Public Disy of Affection


    Matthew couldn¡¯t help feeling angry. But he couldn¡¯t understand why would she be angry this much. Matthew said coldly, ¡°What are you doing here?!¡±Hearing that, even though Dolores didn¡¯t know Matthew for so long, she still immediately realized who was talking. She turned her head. She was right. Matthew was standing in front of her. Matthew¡¯s expression was so gloomy that even could make people feel scared. He said, ¡°What did I sayst time? How dare you ignore what I said!¡±Dolores subconsciously left Sampson¡¯s hug. She was so worried about Jessica that she didn¡¯t pay attention to how close Sampson was to her.¡±I¡­¡± just when Dolores was about to exin what happened, Sampson grabbed her wrist. Sampson looked at Matthew and said, ¡°Your marriage is only for one month. It¡¯s just a deal. You will get what you want. What reason do you have to interfere in her private affairs?¡± knowing how hard Dolores¡¯ life was, ???.???????(o)??.?o?Sampson was heartbroken and he promised himself that he would cherish and protect Dolores with all his heart. Matthew stared at Sampson clutching Dolores¡¯ wrist. For a moment, he showed a mocking sneer on his face, ¡°You let a woman who is pregnant with your child marry another guy. And now youe back to her as a protector?¡± suddenly, he stared at Sampson as if it was a sharp sword that would kill Sampson with no mercy. ¡°You are such a coward!¡±Dolores¡¯ heartbeat so fast out of shame and helplessness from what Matthew said.??W.???????(o)?.???Dolores couldn¡¯t believe that Matthew would think that Sampson was the father of her child. She was grateful and respectful to Sampson. How could she shame Sampson by admitting such a thing? She took her hand out from Sampson¡¯s and looked at Matthew, ¡°You can say anything to me. But leave Sampson alone.¡±Matthew got surprised by Dolores¡¯ reaction and couldn¡¯t help thinking that they loved each other. How ridiculous it was! Matthew got angry. She was now his wife, but she showed affection with other men in front of him! However, no matter how angry Matthew was, he understood that what Sampson said was right. Their marriage was indeed a deal. He didn¡¯t have the right to me her. But at the same time, he indeed hated seeing them being together.¡±If you still want thend of Repulse Bay,e to me.¡± After speaking, he turned around and left. Dolores was taken aback for several seconds. She didn¡¯t expect the opportunity she had given up woulde back to her again. For her, the temptation was great. If she got the right to trade that piece ofnd, she would have the bargaining chance to negotiate with Randolph instead of being suppressed by him.¡±L.¡± Sampson was a little worried; it seemed that Dolores was interested in what Matthew offered. Dolores shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Twenty minutester, Jessica was pushed out of the operating room. Jessica fainted due to breathlessness out of anger. Dolores was the only family she had now. Hearing that others insulted her daughter, Jessica couldn¡¯t ignore it. Seeing what was written on the wall, Jessica couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and faint.¡±The patient fainted out of anger. Make sure she can take a good rest and won¡¯t have major emotional changes.¡± After taking Jessica to the ward, the doctor exined. Dolores nodded, ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡±Dolores knew that her brother¡¯s death had a great influence on Jessica. If it weren¡¯t for her, Jessica would have alreadymitted suicide. She thought it would be better to keep Jessica away from thecity where her brother dead. She didn¡¯t expect that Jessica would be hurt again because of her. However, not many people knew that she was pregnant. Who let the news out? And why did that person do so? What was the purpose? Sampson knew what Dolores was thinking. He walked over, ¡°You two can¡¯t live in that apartment anymore. I¡¯ll find a new ce for you.¡±Dolores nodded. Indeed, they couldn¡¯t live there anymore, or else Jessica would be hurt again.¡±I want to find out who did it.¡± Dolores felt that this was not idental, but someone deliberately did it.¡±Leave it to me.¡± Sampson smiled, ¡°Think of me as your brother, your family.¡±


    Dolores looked at Sampson, feeling emotional. Sampson was so good to her. She didn¡¯t know what to do to rpense. Dolores lowered her head and said nothing. But she made a silent decision in her heart, someday she would rpense him when indeed. Now she needed someone to help her figure out the whole thing. Otherwise, she would be always uneasy and worried that even if they moved to a new residence, someone woulde over and make Jessica hurt deliberately. Thinking about what Matthew said before he left, Dolores felt distressed. Sampson thought she was tired, so he said, ¡°Go back to rest. I will be here taking care of Jessica.¡±¡±But¡­¡±¡±I work in this hospital anyway. I have my own office and restroom, and I can take care of your mother. Dolores looked at Jessica who was still in aa, hesitated, and said, ¡°If she needs me, please call me.¡±Dolores gave her phone number to Sampson and left the hospital. Back at the vi, Dolores only saw Coral at home. She frowned, ¡°Is Matthew not home?¡±Coral looked at the study, ¡°He is there.¡±Dolores changed her shoes and walked in. she walked towards the study, hesitated in front of the door for a while, then knocked on the door. She knocked several times and no one answered. She frowned, twisted the handle, and gently pushed the door open. Matthew leaned back on the chair, closed his eyes. It was hard to tell if he fell asleep already. Dolores walked in slowly, stood in front of the desk, and whispered, ¡°Mr. Nelson?¡± Matthew slowly raised his eyelids and stared at Dolores who stood in front of him. Matthew was surprised that Dolores would call him Mr. Nelson. Dolores rubbed her hands out of nervousness. Her palms were even sweating, ¡°You said, you can give me thend of Repulse Bay?¡±Matthew half-closed his eyes. His lips curled up, ¡°I¡¯m a businessman. I never do anything with no benefit.¡±Dolores instantly felt disappointed. She knew she was being ridiculous. How could Matthew help her unconditionally? She had nothing to offer. How could she exchange for this piece ofnd?¡±I think this piece ofnd would be very useful to you.¡± Matthew sensed her retreat. Randolph sent her w??.???e(l)s?o??.?o?and her mother to another country without any help. They lived a hard life and her brother even dead. Matthew knew how much Dolores hated Randolph. He thought that Dolores wanted that piece ofnd because she wanted to give it to Randolph. Now he knew he was wrong.¡±But I have nothing to exchange with you.¡± Indeed, Dolores wanted to get that piece ofnd. Matthew raised his eyelids, looking mature and sexy, ¡°You do.¡±¡±What?¡±¡±You.¡±Dolores was taken aback for several seconds, ¡°Me?¡±Matthew stood up and walked forward. As he approached, Dolores retreated instinctively. Matthew grabbed her shoulders, ¡°Why are you backing? Are you afraid that I will eat you?¡±Dolores didn¡¯t know why she was afraid of him. But somehow she knew he was not as nice as he showed her. Suddenly Matthew smiled lightly, ¡°Why? Have you done something wrong? That¡¯s why you don¡¯t dare to look at me? Because you are guilty?¡±???.???e(l)????e.???What had she done? Dolores raised her head, ¡°Why do I feel guilty?¡±Her chin was raised. They were so close that Matthew could even feel her breath, which somehow made Matthew felt familiar. He paused for a few seconds, and then he squeezed her cheek. He said, ¡°We are already married. And you still fall in love with another man. This is cheating!¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

 19

    Chapter 19: He Loved the Feelings but He Shouldn¡¯t


    Dolores thought Matthew was being inexplicable. Wasn¡¯t he also being together with Helen? Besides, she and Sampson were just friends, why would Matthew get bothered this much?¡±I never get involved with your personal life, and please don¡¯t interfere with my private¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, her lips were suddenly blocked. She had so much to say, but she could no longer speak.¡±Hmm¡­¡± Dolores reacted and pushed him. At the same time, Matthew got back his sense, he took a step back himself. Matthew stared at Dolores incredulously! What did he do just now? Helen was so active; he didn¡¯t even have the desire to get close to her. But when he saw Dolores talking, suddenly he lost his mind and kissed her. He felt lost control just now. Besides that night, Dolores had never had such intimate behavior. Now she felt shame and shocked by what he did.¡±You, how dare you!¡± Dolores felt that she had been vited. Indeed, she sold her body once, but she was not a slut that any man could kiss or hug. How dared was he! Matthew turned his back to her, ¡°You are my wife.¡± So he could do anything intimate to her. Dolores¡¯ eyes widened, what he said was ridiculous!¡±We are not husband and wife. It is just a deal!¡± Dolores¡¯ voice was shaking. She was afraid of having ?wW.?(o)??????m?.co?such close contact with men. That night was already her nightmare! She rejected intimacy in front of any man after that night. Dolores was too angry to notice Matthew¡¯s abnormality. She didn¡¯t notice that he was just pretending to be calm in front of her. If Dolores was calm enough, she would notice that Matthew¡¯s ears were so red after kissing her.¡±Even if it¡¯s a deal, you didn¡¯t say that we can¡¯t be intimate in this marriage like other couples.¡± He slowly turned around and looked at Dolores who was almost lost her mind out of anger. Matthew frowned, wondering why she would be so angry. His kiss was not poisonous, why would she be so angry after being kissed? Was it possible that she didn¡¯t want any other man to touch her because of Sampson? He walked to her slowly, ¡°A man who can¡¯t even protect his woman doesn¡¯t deserve your love. He is not worthy of your love.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t understand what he said. What did he mean? Was he talking about Sampson? Just when Dolores was about to exin, Matthew already calmed himself down, walked to the desk, and sat down. He leaned backzily and recklessly, putting one hand on the table casually. His expression was so calm as if nothing happened just now, ¡°I can give you thend in Repulse Bay, but¡­¡± He paused, ¡°It¡¯s not for free.¡±Dolores clenched her hands, shaking uncontrobly. She tried her best to calm herself down and ignore what happened just now. After a while, she said calmly, ¡°What do you want?¡±Matthew lowered his eyes, his voice was calm and small, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of it yet. I will tell you once I know what I want.¡±Kissing her was probably the most impulsive thing he had done in his life. It was unexpectedly! And his feelings were not under his control at all! Dolores pursed her lips. It was not easy for her to take back what Randolph own her and her mom. If she could get the power to have a chance to bargain with Randolph, it would be good. But¡­¡±I won¡¯t let you do anything illegal, and I won¡¯t let you do anything against morals.¡± Matthew seemed to understand her worries and gave a seducing offer. After hesitating for a moment, ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± She had nothing now, so what was she afraid to lose? If she could get back what Randolph own them quickly, she could take her mother to somewhere quiet and beautiful and start enjoying their life.¡±I will repeat it one more time. As long as we are married, you can¡¯t cheat on me!¡± whenever heN?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    remembered that Dolores and Sampson were hugging together, he felt extreme anger.¡±Me and¡­¡±¡±You can go out now!¡± Before she could say anything, Matthew interrupted her. He didn¡¯t want to hear Dolores talk about her and Sampson. He would feel so annoyed if she shared more. Dolores moved her lips, but finally turned and left without saying anything. At the moment when the study door was closed, all the calmness on Matthew¡¯s face disappeared. He rubbed his eyebrows. He was too impulsive just now. Thinking of the very short but impressive kiss, his finger slid on his lips. Somehow he felt that he could still smell her and feel her kiss. He didn¡¯t even notice that while thinking so, his smile was getting bigger and bigger. He knew he shouldn¡¯t, but he loved the feeling so much while kissing her. Her lips were soft, which was slightly simr to Helen¡¯s. But after that night, he couldn¡¯t have the same feeling towards Helen anymore he had like that night. Could it be because of his physical reasons that night? He felt weird but couldn¡¯t figure it out. Dolores didn¡¯t n to stay after walking out of the study. Jessica was still in the hospital. She had to take care of her. When she just went out, she met Helen who came to the vi just now. Whenever Helen showed up, she always wore exquisite makeup, well-fitting clothes, being beautiful and dignified.¡±You want to leave?¡± Helen asked with a smile.¡±Yeah.¡± Dolores gave a light hum. She didn¡¯t want to get close to Helen who might look innocent outside but cheeky inside.¡±Ms. Flores, you are pregnant with someone else¡¯s child. The reason Matthew would marry you was because his mother asked him to do so. I am the one he loves. I hope you understand and leave him alone. ¡°What Helen said was straightforward. Of course, Dolores understood what she meant. Dolores knew Helen was the one Matthew loved. Why would Helen keep mention to her? Was she showing off? Dolores smiled, ¡°I know who I am. Ms. White doesn¡¯t need to remind me all the time.¡±Helen was speechless for a while. She frowned and didn¡¯t expect that Dolores could be so mature at such a young age. At this moment, she noticed the study door was opening, and she saw a blurred figure. But immediately she knew it was Matthew. Suddenly she got a great idea. She reached out to push Dolores. Dolores was pregnant, and as a mother, she would be more protective of her belly. When Helen was about to touch Dolores, Dolores reflexively pushed back.¡±Ah¡­¡± Helen was wearing high heels and she fell immediately to the side. This scene was seen by Matthew who had just walked out of the study, and he stepped over to catch Helen who was about to fall. Being held so tightly in the arms of Matthew, Helen¡¯s heartbeat was so fast. She took the opportunity to stretch her arms around his neck, she was frightened.¡±Matthew ¡­¡± Helen didn¡¯t say anything more but gave him a frightened expression. When Dolores came back her sense out of shock, she raised her head and saw Matthew was staring at her. Then she heard Matthew asking, ¡°Why do you do this?¡±(w)?w.?(o)?el???(m)?.?o?Just when Dolores wanted to exin, Helen interrupted, shook her head, and said, ¡°I am fine now. It¡¯s not Ms. Flores¡¯ fault.¡±Dolores felt that she would be so stupid if she still didn¡¯t understand Helen¡¯s intention. But she didn¡¯t understand why Helen would do so. Her marriage with Matthew was just a deal. Why would Helen bother to frame her? What was Helen afraid of? Dolores ignored Matthew¡¯s question, and said calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it. Believe it or not, as you wish.¡± After that, she turned and walked outside. She would not admit what she hadn¡¯t done. She would never ???.N???l????.?(o)(m)allow anyone to hurt her child. If it happened again, she would do the same.¡±Stop!¡±W??.????(l)????e.?(o)m

 20

    Chapter 20: There Was No Love in the World


    Dolores stopped, turned around, and saw Matthew walked towards her after letting go of Helen out of his hug. Matthew walked slowly with a cold expression, ¡°Apologize to Helen!¡±Dolores didn¡¯t move, but looking back at him stubbornly. ¡°I will not apologize to her!¡±Even though at this moment, she was afraid of him, she would never apologize to her for something she didn¡¯t do. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Helen pushed her first. She just self-protected herself and reacted instinctively! Why should she apologize? Matthew stared at Dolores¡¯ face and frowned. He realized that he never looked at her carefully, even when he lost his reason and kissed her. She was rtively thin, with a small face that was asrge as ???.?(o)????Ho?(e).??(m)her palm. She looked very delicate and pure, and at this moment, her eyes are staring at him stubbornly and firmly. Dolores and Matthew stared at each other and none of them gave in. ¡°If you pushed her, you have to apologize!¡± His tone was still cold, but less harsh. It seemed that he got shocked by her firm expression.¡±Matthew, I¡¯m okay, it¡¯s because I¡¯m not being careful. It¡¯s not Ms. Flores¡¯ fault.¡± Helen hurried over to interrupt the confrontation between Dolores and Matthew. Helen held Matthew and said, ¡°Matthew.¡±She shook her head at Matthew, with red eyes, looking innocent and wronged, ¡°Matthew, I just couldn¡¯t standstill. Maybe it¡¯s because the heels I wear are too high. It has nothing to do with Ms. Flores.¡± She tried her best to defend Dolores. Matthew looked down at Helen¡¯s high heels, which were indeed was so high. But he saw Dolores pushed Helen himself. What was going on?¡±Matthew, I might have twisted my foot just now, it hurts.¡± Helen¡¯s beautiful face wrinkled, which looked so cute. Matthew stretched out his hand to put her messy hair behind her ears. Matthew couldn¡¯t help thinking that Helen was the one always being at his side without asking for anything in return, without making any trouble. When he was poisoned and needed a woman, she sacrificed herself without hesitation. Even after they had sex, she still didn¡¯t ask for marriage. Instead, she still stayed quietly by his side. It was also at that moment, Matthew wanted to marry her. He didn¡¯t love her. He had never loved any woman. He didn¡¯t believe in love. His father married another woman after his mother died within one month. There was no love in the world. Love was a ridiculous illusion.¡±Are you stupid?¡± He asked Helen. Helen slightly snuggled into his arms, ¡°As long as I can be with you, I am willing to do anything. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m stupid, I just feel very happy.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t want to look at them. She turned and walked towards the gate. Looking at Dolores¡¯ back, Helen smiled secretly. Helen was thinking, Dolores would never have the chance to be with Matthew alone anymore after what happened. Helen didn¡¯t know that Matthew saw her expression. Matthew didn¡¯t say anything, but turned and entered the room. Helen walked quickly to follow, ¡°Matthew¡­¡±Matthew turned his head and nced at her lightly. He looked at her high heels and said meaningfully, ¡°Don¡¯t wear shoes that are too high in the future. What if you fall?¡±After speaking, he walked towards the study, and when he reached the door, he stopped, ¡°I am busy today. You can leave now.¡±Before Helen could react, the door of the study was closed. Helen stood there, looking down at the high heels on her feet. What did Matthew mean? Did he care about her? But it seemed that Matthew meant something else. Helen stepped forward and wanted to knock on the door, but Coral stopped her, ¡°Didn¡¯t the young master tell you to go back?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Helen knew that Coral didn¡¯t like her. She tried hard to please Coral, but it didn¡¯t work. Coral was not an ordinary maid, but the one who took care of Matthew since he was young. Matthew respected her a lot.¡±Matthew, I just think that he seems to be in a bad mood. I want to apany him more¡­¡±¡±Ms. Flores would apany him if needed. Ms. White, please don¡¯t bother toe in the future, lest people would say that you are a mistress, which would harm Ms. White¡¯s reputation.¡±Coral didn¡¯t like Helen even before Matthew married Dolores. Now Matthew had already married Dolores, if Helen still came a lot and tried to get close to Matthew, ?W?.(n)?(v)l?h???. c??she would be considered as mistress in Coral¡¯s eyes. No one liked mistress, especially old people like Coral.¡±Matthew loves me. Marrying Dolores is not what he wants. You are the one who took care of him when he grows up. Don¡¯t you want him to be happy?¡± Helen tried her best not to shout at Coral. Coral wasjust a maid. How dared she was to tell her what to do!???.n??el?H??e.??(m)¡±I think Madam had her reason to arrange the marriage for the young master at that time. The young master is already married. Is Ms. White going to get involved in other people¡¯s marriages and be a mistress?¡±Even though what Coral said was harsh, she still showed good courtesy. She stepped forward and made a please gesture, ¡°Ms. White, please.¡±Helen clenched her hands tightly at the sides. She was trembling with anger, but she couldn¡¯t do anything but leave. Coral immediately closed the door once Helen walked out.?W?.??(v)e???ome. co?Helen¡¯s body was frozen out of surprise. She slowly turned around and looked at the closed door, her expression changed. She got so angry that couldn¡¯t even control her expression anymore. At the same time, Matthew stood in front of the window, looking at the expression that Helen had never shown in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly.¡±Master, is Ms. Floresing back for lunch?¡± Dolores didn¡¯te backst night and left as soon as she came back today. Coral didn¡¯t like it very much. Coral thought that Dolores already married Matthew, became a wife, then Dolores should act like one. What was more, it was not good that Dolores didn¡¯t stay at home at night, especially which they just got married. Matthew thought about her entering the hospital before, and turned his head, ¡°She is not well, lunch¡­¡±Matthew didn¡¯t know whether she would be back at noon. Now he realized that he didn¡¯t even have her phone number. Coral sighed. What happened to the people these days? Couples were like strangers. They didn¡¯t sleep together, nor know anything about each other after getting married.¡±I don¡¯t know why Madam decided to set up this marriage for you in the first ce.¡± Coral sighed. Since Madam¡¯s death, Matthew moved out and rarely went back. Coral thought that Madam must have her reason to set up the marriage for Matthew. But now she got more and more confused. Matthew¡¯s expression got serious suddenly, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll look for her.¡±Coral, ¡°¡­¡±Coral became even more mncholy. Matthew and Dolores were not like a couple, more like strangers. Matthew picked up the jacket on the back of the sofa, put it on, and went out with the car key. On the way to the hospital in the car, Matthew thought of something and gave Abbott a call.¡±The contract for thend in Repulse Bay, please tidy it up and send it to me.¡±

 21

    Chapter 21: Intentionally Seduce Him


    When Dolores arrived at the hospital, Sampson was sitting along the corridor outside the patient¡¯s room with both his hands on either knee. He was bent forward slightly and deep in his thoughts. He didn¡¯t even realize it when Dolores was standing beside him.¡±What are you thinking of?¡±Sampson raised his head and held back his emotions when he saw Dolores. He looked towards the patient¡¯s room and said, ¡°Your mother¡¯s emotions aren¡¯t stable.¡±Dolores had mentally prepared herself, ¡°Okay, you can go back to rest. I¡¯ll look after her.¡±Sampson nced at her abdomen and said, ¡°You also need to rest.¡±¡±Rest assured that I¡¯ll take good care of myself.¡± Dolores smiled calmly at him. Sampson was silent for a moment and then nodded, ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡±Dolores acknowledged and Sampson stood up to leave. Dolores looked at his back view and pursed her lips. Although she knew him for a rather long time, she didn¡¯t know much about his family background and family members. She practically didn¡¯t know anything about those. He was worried about something to be deep in his thoughts. At this moment, Sampson stopped, turned, and looked at Dolores, ¡°I heard something from those women. Someone paid them to say those things and to ssh paint on your door.¡±Dolores nodded. ¡°Okay. Sampson, you can also talk to me if something is troubling you.¡± Dolores looked at him. Sampson smiled, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t pester him. Everyone has something which they do not want to share with others. She didn¡¯t go into the room immediately after Sampson left. She was thinking about who would pay those neighbours to do such things? Annabelle? Beh? But they didn¡¯t know that she was pregnant. Then¡­Crash! Suddenly, what sounded like something smashing on the ground came from the patient¡¯s room. Dolores was startled and quickly pushed open the door and saw the broken ss at Jessica¡¯s feet. She went over to pick up the ss shards, ¡°Mom, do you want a drink? Take a seat first and I¡¯ll pour you some water after I clean up¡­¡±Before she could finish, Jessica grabbed her wrist and looked like she was in a trance, ¡°L.¡±Dolores looked up at her mother, ¡°Yes?¡±Jessica was very conflicted and grabbed Dolores¡¯ hand with increasing strength, ¡°Can you terminate your pregnancy?¡±This just started what if the baby was born without a father? What would others think of them if the baby was blond with blue eyes? Dolores knew that Jessica was traumatized but she didn¡¯t expect her to bring up the past.¡±Mom¡­¡±Jessica released her and as if her soul had left her body, ¡°You¡¯re reluctant to. I knew that you will be unwilling to.¡±She sat at the head of the bed and leaned back in a daze, ¡°Jeremy is gone, he¡¯s gone¡­¡±Dolores was stunned and in disbelief. What happened to her? Dolores quickly called for the doctor but Jessica didn¡¯t cooperate and even wanted to hurt herself. As a result, the doctor gave her an injection to calm her down.¡±The initial prognosis is the patient has some mental illness.¡± The doctor said after conducting some checks. Dolores¡¯ body started to sway and had to steady herself by holding onto a cupboard behind her, ¡°How did it be so serious?¡±¡±Has your mother encountered some emotional trauma? This must not be the first time it happened. She must have suppressed her stresses for too long and now it had erupted, resulting in this condition.¡±Dolores¡¯ lips twitched. Ever since Randolph sent her mother overseas, she had never smiled. She was certain that she was emotionally hurt. She had post-natal depression when her brother was born and the depression worsened after her younger brother¡¯s death. Dolores¡¯ pregnancy was also emotionally w??.N?????ho?e.?o?stressful for her and must have been the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. This was the limit of her emotional tolerance. Any additional stress would tip her over and cause her to lose control of herself.


    ¡°What¡¯s the treatment?¡± Dolores was incoherent and could only persevere. The doctor sighed, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to treat mental illness. Don¡¯t you know Dr. Herbert very well? He is a psychiatrist. He should be able to help you.¡±Dolores thought about Sampson¡¯s expression and wondered if he knew something but didn¡¯t want to tell her.¡±I suggest that you transfer your mother to a psychiatric facility.¡±Dolores nodded in agreement. After sending the doctor out, Dolores squatted down and looked at the self-inflicted scratches on ???.??v?????m?.???Jessica¡¯s face. Her heart ached so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe. The scene of her losing control and hurting herself reyed in her mind. Jessica was transferred to a psychiatric centre that very day. Because the patient was emotionally unstable and had the potential to cause harm to herself and others, the next of kin can only visit her during regted visiting hours. It was as if part of the treatment was to iste the patient from the outside world. Dolores packaged up some of Jessica¡¯s and her belongings and terminated the rental. Because she still had some things in the apartment, the rental security had not been refunded by thendlord. Jessica¡¯s hospital bills were paid by Sampson and she felt that she was increasingly indebted to Sampson. Just as she was lost in her thoughts, the car stopped at the vi. She paid the driver and got off the car ???.??(v)e??(h)?m?.co?with her bags. She stood for a moment outside the vi and didn¡¯t expect that she would be staying there for the time being. Just as she was about to enter the vi, a car drove over and she recognized that it was Matthew and she stood in ce. Matthew got out of the car and saw Dolores standing on one side and asked coldly, ¡°Where did you go?¡± He went to the hospital but was told that she hadpleted the discharge procedures. So where did she go for the rest of the day? Dolores didn¡¯t exin. She was exhausted from Jessica¡¯s matters. Dolores simply replied, ¡°I had some errands.¡±Matthew frowned, what kind of attitude was that? He briskly walked over¡­??W.??ve??????.???He was tensed and appeared furious and then looked like there were multiple images of him. Dolores became dizzy and cked out. Matthew was swift and managed to hold onto her waist as she copsed. Her waist was still slim and can¡¯t see that she was pregnant. Her soft body and close contact caused him to be aroused from his heart. Matthew frowned as the feeling was subtle. It was inexplicable. They only met for a short while and how could he have such strange feelings. Before he could savour the emotions, two people walked through the doorway. One was Abbott and the other was Helen. Both of them were stunned to see Matthew hugging Dolores. Especially Helen had she not been in front of Matthew, she would have stomped in anger. She was furious inside her!¡±Matthew¡­ she¡­!¡±Matthew carried Dolores and entered the vi. Abbott looked at Helen and said, ¡°Mr. Nelson had married Ms. Flores. Even if he doesn¡¯t love her, they are husband and wife. How can he allow her to faint and copse onto the ground?¡±Helen scoffed, ¡°How could she faint when she seemed fine? Isn¡¯t that intentionally seducing him?¡±Before Abbot could reply, Helen continued, ¡°Why did she faint if she isn¡¯t sick? Isn¡¯t that strange?¡±She had reasons to doubt. Abbott trusted Helen more than Dolores since he knew Helen for a longer time and were partners at work. Although Dolores was an unfortunatedy, she still had a family. Helen, on the other hand, was alone and had been with Matthew for such a long time. So, he naturally sided with Helen. Matthew carried Dolores into the room and ced her on the bed. Just as he was standing up, Dolores suddenly held him down by the cor.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 22

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry, don¡¯t abandon me¡­¡±Matthew was stunned; he looked down at her hands which were holding onto his cor. His tender gaze fell on her face and she looked very much in pain and was close to hysterical. Matthew frowned, ¡°Dolores?¡±Dolores could not hear him. She appeared to be in a daze. She looked very troubled but then very quickly she came to her senses and let go of Matthew and then fell into a deep sleep. Matthew slowly ???.N?v???(h)o?.??(m)straightened up, looked at her for a couple of seconds before turning around, and left the room. Helen was seated on the sofa and holding tightly onto a ss. Every second that Matthew was in the room was torture for her. Didn¡¯t this woman need to take care of her mother in the hospital? Why did she have time toe back? Helen knew about Abbott going to investigate Dolores and that was why Helen sent someone to A country ahead of Abbott¡¯s man. She managed to kill the woman who gave Dolores the business. She was able to fake that the woman jumped to her death. This was also the reason why Abbott was unable to find out the truth of what happened that night. She spent all her effort to prevent Matthew and Dolores from having time together. She paid all the people in Dolores¡¯ mother¡¯s apartmentplex to gossip and nder against Jessica resulting in her hospitalization. With Jessica¡¯s hospitalization, Dolores will have less time with Matthew. But little did she expect this woman to not remain at the hospital. She was even carried by Matthew. Helen became distraught when she thought about this. As a result, she forgot to control her expression. When Matthew came out of the room, he could see Helen¡¯s expression and he walked over to her silently. Helen stood up and blurted out a question, ¡°Is Ms. Flores ill?¡±Matthew didn¡¯t answer immediately but sat on the sofa. He crossed his slender legs and slowly looked up indifferently at Helen, not revealing his thoughts. Helen was gripped with anxiety as she was fearful of Matthew in that manner. She cautiously asked, ¡°Matthew¡­¡±¡±What?¡± He grinned, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±It didn¡¯t seem like something was amiss. Helenposed herself and sat beside him. Since he did not mind her presence, her anxiety eased considerably.¡±This is the contract for thend at Repulse Bay.¡± Abbott handed the file over to Matthew. The reason why Helen came with Abbott was that she heard that Matthew wanted the contract of this parcel ofnd. The parcel ofnd at Repulse Bay was prime as it was waterfront with a hill next to it. It was ideal for tourist and resort development which was the reason why it was highly sought after. But she became worried when Matthew suddenly wanted to see the contract. Randolph once went to the office because he wanted this piece ofnd but Matthew ignored him and didn¡¯t grant him a meeting. Dolores was Randolph¡¯s daughter so Helen was worried that Matthew would give it to the Flores Group because of their rtionship. She didn¡¯t care for the parcel ofnd but she was concerned about how Matthew treated Dolores.¡±Didn¡¯t you decide to have an auction for this piece ofnd?¡± Helen asked. Although her question was straightforward, how could Matthew not detect her motive with such a simple question? But instead of exposing her, he ced his arm over her shoulders, ¡°Helen, you¡¯ve changed.¡±Helen was stunned. What did he mean?¡±I¡­ What changed?¡± Helen was puzzled. Matthew pinched her chin and looked at her, ¡°You won¡¯t ask this in the past.¡±Helen paused as she looked into his eyes. She had never seen the coldness in his eyes and felt ?(w)?.??v???h??e.??(m)increasingly anxious, ¡°I¡­¡±


    Suddenly she lost control of her usual obedient and sensible self, ¡°I¡¯m afraid because I¡¯m afraid!¡±She struggled out of Matthew¡¯s embrace and covered her face with both her hands and said painfully, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you will give this parcel ofnd to Ms. Flores. I am afraid that you will love her because she is your wife. I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t want me anymore¡­¡±Helen began to cry bitterly! Matthew had never seen her behaving this way. He closed his eyes and frowned deeply with a very profound expression that no one could understand. After a while, Helen¡¯s cry became sobs. She knew that she needed to tolerate but there were also times that she needed to use her tears and pity to secure a man¡¯s heart. Matthew opened his eyes andposed himself. He stretched out his hands to bring her into his embrace again. ¡°Do you feel so insecure?¡±Helen leaned into him and sobbed, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid of losing you.¡±Matthew sighed, ¡°You won¡¯t.¡±She may have some motives and ploys and wasn¡¯t as pure as she seemed. But she was with him for many years and he wasn¡¯t ready to look deeply into it. In the room. Dolores was awakened by the ringing of her cell phone.???.(n)???????me.(c)??It was a message from Sampson. The message contained a photo of the neighbor in her mother¡¯s apartmentplex. From the photo, it appeared to be talking to a woman. This back view¡­???.?o????(h)???.C??Dolores found the back of that woman to be rather familiar but she couldn¡¯t recognize it immediately. Then suddenly something erupted from her stomach, ¡°Urgh¡­¡±She ran out of the bedroom and into the bathroom. She leaned over the washbasin and dry wrenched. In the sitting room, Abbott was stunned by Dolores¡¯ sudden appearance. She went to the bathroom but didn¡¯t close the door and was vomiting in agony.¡±Ms. Flores is pregnant.¡± Helen looked at Dolores¡¯ non-stop vomiting. She thought that Matthew wasn¡¯t aware of it and said it intentionally.¡±It must be that man who she was hugging with that day.¡± Helen purposely named a ¡®father¡¯ for the child inside Dolores. In that way, Matthew will hate her. Abbott was stunned. Did Matthew marry a woman who was pregnant with someone else¡¯s baby? Didn¡¯t that mean that he was cuckolded by marrying her? He slowly raised his head to look at Matthew and thought that Matthew would be furious but he was surprisingly and strangely calm. Even Helen was in disbelief. Isn¡¯t he angry and didn¡¯t he hate her?¡±Matthew¡­¡±Matthew leaned back onto the sofa and he clearly didn¡¯t want her to speak and Helen could only shut her mouth. Although Dolores wanted to vomit, each time there wasn¡¯t anything to vomit and she could only dry heave. After that wave of nausea, Dolores rinsed her mouth and walked out of the bathroom. Only then did she realize that people were sitting in the living room and Helen was in Matthew¡¯s embrace. She didn¡¯t want to interfere and turned to go back into the room. But in her mind, Helen¡¯s image shed by. She turned to look at Helen and then looked at the picture on her phone. Chestnut colored curls, simr height. Her eyes suddenly red. The person who paid her neighbors was Helen? She thought about how she was framed and harmed and suddenly Dolores understood what had happened! She must have hated Dolores for marrying Matthew and taking what was hers. That must be the reason why she paid for her neighbors to hurt her intentionally and ended up causing her mother to be mentally ill! The more Dolores thought, the more the pain inside her churned¡­N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

 23

    Dolores stood at the doorway and stared at Helen. Helen became uneasy under her re and looked at Dolores¡¯ cell phone but couldn¡¯t see anything from that distance. She also couldn¡¯t do anything in front of Matthew other than calmly ask, ¡°Why is Ms. Flores looking at me that way?¡±Dolores¡¯ thoughts were dragged out by what Helen said and her urge to confront Helen in front of Matthew eased as she calmed down. Helen was the woman who Matthew loved. Even if she did anything, how would Matthew punish the woman he loved for a contract wife like her? She grabbed her cell phone tightly and it took her a while topose herself. She smiled at Helen, ¡°I was stunned by Ms. White¡¯s beauty, please don¡¯t take offence, Ms. White.¡±Dolores walked towards them and her gaze shifted to the documents on the coffee table. She picked up the documents and it was the contract for Repulse Bay. She looked up towards Matthew and asked, ¡°Is this for me?¡±Matthew who maintained his indifference throughout calmly acknowledged. Helen¡¯s eyes red widely. This, this was really for Dolores? Why? Helen didn¡¯t understand! Dolores looked towards Helen, suppressed her fury, andughed coldly, ¡°Ms. White, I¡¯m Mr. Nelson¡¯s wife. So what if he gives me something?¡±Helen trembled with rage. This damned shameless woman! Was she worthy to be Matthew¡¯s wife? If it wasn¡¯t for the presence of Matthew, Helen would have pped Dolores!¡±Of course.¡± Helen lowered her head and her tears started to flow which spoke for her pain, ¡°Ms. Flores, is the true Mrs. Nelson, who am I to question that?¡±¡±You are the woman that Mr. Nelson likes. You were with him for so many years so why¡­ do you have ?w?.n????sH??e.?o?to lower yourself?¡± Abbott looked at Dolores and didn¡¯t expect that not only did she not have a hold on ??w.Nove??h???.c??her private life, but she was also that shameless. It was clearly a contract marriage so how can she act as if she was the legitimate wife? But she indeed was Matthew¡¯swful wife and although he was upset with Dolores, he couldn¡¯t openly disrespect her and side with Helen to offend her. Dolores continued peacefully as if she didn¡¯t hear the sarcasm in their words. She smiled and said, ¡°Ms. White since you acknowledge my status, can you please move aside?¡±Instantly, the air congealed for several seconds. All eyes looked towards the silent Matthew. Did he acknowledge her status? If he did, then what was to be of Helen? The fleeting lights and shadows couldn¡¯t conceal the evil lurking in Matthew¡¯s expression when he said, ¡°What¡¯s your status?¡±An ominous feeling came over Dolores but she looked towards him, ¡°We are husband and wife even if it¡¯s for an hour. Is it wrong for me to sit beside you?¡± Dolores used his words against him. She had been bullied for a long time and she wouldn¡¯t say anything if it only involved her but to think that Helen caused Jessica to fall into mental illness just to get to Dolores. That was something that she couldn¡¯t ept! Since Helen was worried that she got closer to Matthew, then that was exactly what she wanted to do. And she wanted to do that in front of her! Jessica was her only rtive and the bottom line of her tolerance, ¡°Ms. White, although you have a deep rtionship with my husband, we are not divorced. So, I¡¯d like to ask Ms. White to have some self-respect!¡±Helen looked towards Matthew and he was actually looking at that loathsome woman! This woman¡¯s expression can really change rapidly. In the past, she was meek and submissive and now she was so assertive! What kind of a woman was she? They couldn¡¯t tell what Matthew was thinking. Even Abbott who had been with him for so long couldn¡¯tOwned by N?velDrama.Org.


    read him but he knew that the two women must not be together right now. Although Abbott didn¡¯tpletely understand the entire issue, he was smart enough to read the current situation in the room. He stood up and patted Helen¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Helen was unwilling to. She wanted to see what her position in Matthew¡¯s heart was. But what if Matthew chose Dolores? Then she would be finished and all her efforts would have gone to waste. She was very clear that Matthew did not love her. Matthew treated her well all because of a night¡¯s stand and the years of friendship. He didn¡¯t like her nor love her. She couldn¡¯t gamble, she couldn¡¯t afford to lose!¡±I won¡¯t make things difficult for Matthew. You¡¯ve won.¡± Helen tried to say something pleasant before leaving. She didn¡¯t admit defeat; she just didn¡¯t want to frustrate Matthew. She graciously thought of the big picture. Very soon, the room became silent. It was so quiet that calm breathing can be heard. This awkwardnesssted for three minutes. Dolores¡¯ back was drenched in a cold sweat and said after a while, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the room first.¡±She behaved that way because of Helen. There was no reason for her to stay there now that Helen had left. As soon as she took a step, Matthew grabbed her wrist and with a tug, Dolores spun around and fell into his embrace. Her reflex action was to struggle but she was tightly held in his arms.¡±What are you doing?¡± Dolores became scared and flustered. Haha.¡±What am I doing? Weren¡¯t you very assertive a moment ago?¡± Matthew grabbed her chin, ¡°So I underestimated you.¡±If it wasn¡¯t for Helen, how would she dare to agitate him? She had gone through hardships and in the recent ten years, not only did she grow older, she grew wiser. If she was soft, she would be bullied by others. So, she couldn¡¯t continue to appear weak in front of those who wanted to harm her. She needed to protect her mother and the baby inside her. She must be strong and brave. Dolores didn¡¯t move and closed her eyes, refusing to listen to anything. Matthew had never been treated this way by any woman, and this woman¡­(w)w(w).n?ve??????.?o?¡±Ms. Flores¡­¡±Dolores was wearing a white round neck T-shirt and was in a sideward position in his arms. Her chest seductively rose and fell with each breath. He became inexplicably heated up and his blood started to stir. When Dolores didn¡¯t hear Matthew speak, her curly eyshes started to tremble and she slowly opened her eyes and looked at his expression which showed that he was holding back with determination. His look¡­Dolores traced his gaze downwards¡­ She noticed that he was looking at her cleavage and she angrily pushed him away with all her strength. Matthew was caught off guard and leaned back onto the sofa! Dolores covered her chest, ¡°Pervert!¡±She hastily stood up from the sofa and wanted to quickly leave the sitting room but in her haste, she didn¡¯t stand properly and tripped over Matthew¡¯s leg and fell back onto Matthew¡­¡±Ah¡­¡±Matthew couldn¡¯t dodge in time¡­???.?(o)?e?????.?om

 24

    Matthew wasn¡¯t able to dodge and Dolores fell directly into him. Her forehead impacted painfully onto his chin. And her lips pressed onto something stiff protruding from his body. The feeling was familiar yet distant. Dolores was stunned for a moment and quickly got up when she came to her senses. Then she realized that her lips touched his Adam¡¯s apple¡­ She held onto her forehead in pain and her face was burning hot due to her blushing. Matthew was also dazed from the contact and slowly looked up at her, ¡°If I¡¯m a pervert, then who do you think you¡¯re?¡±Before Dolores could reply, he sat upright slowly and purposefully adjusted his cor and touched the position where Dolores had kissed. Heughed aloud, ¡°We are husband and wife. You can tell me directly if you want to kiss me. I¡¯m not so petty.¡±Dolores was speechless. Who wanted to kiss him? It was an ident!¡±I won¡¯t want to kiss you!¡± Dolores whipped around her head and quickly left the living room. Matthew sat on the sofa and was upset by what she said and replied sarcastically, ¡°Then who do you want to kiss?¡±He scoffed, ¡°That man who impregnated you?¡±The fear and shame were suddenly exposed with all their gore. She didn¡¯t want to talk about how she became pregnant. But the cold manner which Matthew said ripped her heart open painfully. She was shattered but she maintained a strong front, ¡°Of course, I love the father of my child.¡±Good, this woman was something!¡±Ms. Flores, have you forgotten that you owe me something?¡± Matthew stood up and brushed his dustless shirt, slowly raised his head, and looked at the petrified Dolores, ¡°I need a trantor. Come to the office to work from tomorrow onwards.¡±He had demand after she took thend contract. That was for the better as she would repay him for thend contract and wouldn¡¯t owe him a favor.¡±Okay.¡± She replied and then pushed open the door to go into the room. Her face heated up when she thought about what had happened. She didn¡¯t leave the room so that she wouldn¡¯t have to face Matthew until Coral informed her that dinner was ready. Only then did shee out of the room. Matthew was already at the dining room as Coral served the dishes. Dolores walked over and ate with her head lowered without looking around. The atmosphere in the dining room became so tensed. Coral couldn¡¯t ept their behavior as they were husband and wife but why were they behaving like strangers. She brought over a te of stir-fried broli and ced it in front of Dolores and said, ¡°Master likes to eat this.¡±Matthew¡¯s palette preferred nd dishes and vegetables. Coral was very familiar with what he liked to eat because she had been taking care of him for a long time. Dolores was stupefied and didn¡¯t understand what Coral meant. She was thinking since he liked to eat that dish, then Coral should have ced the dish in front of him. Coral red at her and signalled her to serve Matthew the vegetables. Dolores saw and realized what Coral meant. At this point, Coral¡¯s eyes almost cramped. Dolores had no choice but to serve Matthew some vegetables and ced them in his bowl. Matthew ???. no?e??????.?o?looked up and Dolores smiled. She couldn¡¯t help it as Coral was pushing her. She was trying to patch them up. Matthew slowly picked up the stir-fried broli and green chilli and waved it in front of his nose, ¡°Coral knows best what I like to eat.¡±Coralughed, ¡°Missus will understand in the future, she just came and is still learning.¡±Coral changed the way she addressed Dolores. In the past, she would address her as Ms. Flores. Though she wasn¡¯t happy about her noting home for the night, she was someone who Madam Nelson picked for master. She naturally wished that their rtionship strengthened so as not to disappoint thete madam. Dolores choked when she heard Coral addressing her as the missus and lowered her head even more. She quickly finished her food and didn¡¯t even drink any water, ¡°I¡¯m done, please enjoy your meal.¡± She went back to the room after she excused herself.¡±What¡¯s the matter with her?¡± Coral was caught off guard. Matthew stared at her slim back and with a sinister grin, ¡°She must not be used to Coral¡¯s peacemaking.¡±Coral sighed, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it all for you?¡± She turned to leave after she said. Only Matthew remained in the spacious dining room. The light from the overhanging chandelier glittered and epassed him. He picked up another broli and slowly chewed on it¡­On the next dayDolores left the house as Matthew went to work. Since she agreed to work at thepany, she had to make a trip to the restaurant to quit the job. As she was changing her shoes, Coral approached her, ¡°You¡¯re going out?¡±Dolores nodded.¡±Come home early and don¡¯t spend the night outside. You are a married woman.¡± Coral reminded her.¡±Yes.¡± Dolores wore her shoes and left.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    She walked to the road junction and took a taxi to the restaurant as there wasn¡¯t any public bus service where she was. Dolores took leave when she just started work and now she was there to resign. The manager became upset, ¡°Why did you apply for the job when you don¡¯t seem to bemitted to working here? Aren¡¯t you inconveniencing us?¡±Dolores was very apologetic, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry.¡±The manager was sullen but before she could speak, a staff walked in to say that they were overwhelmed with work. The manager looked at Dolores, ¡°Help out first and you may leave after the peak hour.¡±???.No?e(l)?(h)o?e.??m¡±Okay.¡± Dolores agreed out of professionalism. Dolores went to change into her uniform. They were truly busy that day.¡±Send these to room 88.¡± The chef told Dolores when she went to pick up the dishes. Dolores acknowledged and ced the dish onto the serving tray and proceeded to the room. With one hand bncing the tray, she used the other hand to open the door. The room was lit brightly, spacious, and private. Only two people sat at the round redwood table and she knew one of them, Matthew. Both of them were stunned to see each other. Keh Tyrone, the head of HSBC, was discussing something with Matthew and stopped when someone entered the room. Dolores lowered her head and served the dish on her serving tray.¡±The waitresses at Lan-Kwai Restaurant are increasingly getting younger.¡± Keh smiled and looked at Dolores from top to bottom. Dolores felt vited and tried to leave after serving the dish but was held back by Keh. He looked at Matthew and smiled mischievously, ¡°Let her stay to serve us wine.¡±Matthew¡¯s smile started to congeal to conceal his displeasure, ¡°Mr. Tyrone, are you aware of what we are discussing?¡±He looked up eagerly at Dolores¡¯ face, ¡°We don¡¯t need you.¡± Dolores quickly left with her serving tray. Abbott was standing behind Matthew and frowned at the appearance of Dolores. How did she appear here? How would peoplement about her working here if they knew about her rtionship with Matthew? How will that affect Matthew¡¯s reputation? His disdain for Dolores increased several notches.¡±Lan-Kwai Restaurant really knows how to improve their business. The food is delicious and now the waitresses are increasingly attractive. Just like that waitress a moment ago. Her skin is fair like snow- white and her waist is so slim that I can grab with one hand¡­¡±¡±Mr. Tyrone, I¡¯ll serve you wine.¡± Abbott quickly interrupted him. Keh realized that Matthew¡¯s expression had darkened and quicklyughed, ¡°I digressed.¡±Dolores let out a long sigh after exiting the room. She never expected to see him so soon after he left the house that morning. The peak business period passed and the manager agreed for Dolores to leave. She changed out of her work attire and just walked out of the restaurant when she saw Abbott standing at the entrance. His expression was hostile. He looked at her coldly, ¡°Mr. Nelson is waiting for you. Let¡¯s go.¡±Dolores followed him out.¡±Mom, I saw a dress at Channel and can we go after we eat to buy the dress for me?¡± Annabelle held onto Beh¡¯s arm and walked over.¡±Okay, my daughter should wear the best.¡± The mother and daughterughed gleefully as they walked towards Lan-Kwai Restaurant. Dolores paused when she saw them¡­¡±Mr. Tyrone, I¡¯ll serve you wine.¡± Abbott quickly interrupted him. Keh realized that Matthew¡¯s expression had darkened and quicklyughed, ¡°I digressed.¡±  Dolores let out a long sigh after exiting the room. She never expected to see him so soon after he left the house that morning. ?Ww.n???S????.??? The peak business period passed and the manager agreed for Dolores to leave. She changed out of her work attire and just walked out of the restaurant when she saw Abbott standing at the entrance. His  expression was hostile. He looked at her coldly, ¡°Mr. Nelson is waiting for you. Let¡¯s go.¡± Dolores followed him out.  ¡°Mom, | saw a dress at Channel and can we go after we eat to buy the dress for me?¡± Annabelle held onto Beh¡¯s arm and walked over.  ¡°Okay, my daughter should wear the best.¡± The mother and daughterughed gleefully as they walked towards Lan-Kwai Restaurant.  Dolores paused when she saw them¡­??w.(n)o?e?(s)?o??.C??

 25

    Dolores paused when she saw them and Beh also raised her eyebrows.¡±Mom, isn¡¯t that Dolores? Why is she here?¡± Annabelle wasn¡¯t able to suppress her anger as well as Beh could, ¡°She was here to eat?¡±The food here was delicious, expensive, and not a ce for regr folks to dine at. How could Dolores dine at this ce? Beh scoffed, ¡°She married into the Nelson family. Although that person is a cripple, his societal status and wealth are genuine. It should not be any surprise that she can patronize this kind of ce.¡±W??.??(v)??????e.(c)omDolores didn¡¯t want to be entangled with them and wanted to walk away but Annabelle blocked her path.¡±You just married a cripple. Even if you cane to this high-ss establishment, you¡¯re nothing but an unpresentable bum.¡± She looked at Dolores¡¯ dressing from top to bottom as she said andughed sarcastically.¡±Step aside!¡± Dolores said coldly. Annabelle didn¡¯t, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Are you ashamed to marry a cripple?¡±Abbott frowned and was about to respond to Annabelle¡¯s blocking of Dolores¡¯ path when he saw Matthew walked over and quickly retracted his hand.¡±Dolores, why are you still so shabby after marrying into that wealthy family? Is it because even that cripple despises you?¡± Annabelleughed sinisterly as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t take after your mother who can¡¯t even hold onto her man.¡±At this point, Dolores also saw Matthew walk over and couldn¡¯t help but stare with her eyes wide open. Annabelle noticed the change in Dolores¡¯ expression and thought that she was angry and escted, ¡°Dolores, this is your destiny. You were abandoned by your father in the first half of your life and dumped overseas to fend for yourself. Now you need to serve a cripple for the rest of your life, bearing life of burden¡­¡±¡±I¡¯m afraid I have to disappoint you.¡± A deep and manly voice was heard. It was soft and impressive but not to be underestimated.¡±Who do you think you are¡­¡± Annabelle turned and saw a man standing nearby. He was wearing a well-tailored slim-fitting business suit. He stood upright, especially the pair of slim and long legs. He held his head up high and his lips were sexy with dashing chiselled looks. His eyes were profound, lofty, and cold. He walked over firmly and with each step, it chilled the hearts of those watching. His indifference and depth of silence highlighted his nobility. He walked over with a sacred aura that red everyone¡¯s sight. Annabelle was shocked with her jaw opened. He, isn¡¯t he a cripple? She was stunned in disbelief. How could this be possible???(w).?o???(s)h???.???Under the judgmental eyes of Annabelle and Beh, he ced his arm over Dolores¡¯ shoulders, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Dolores was stunned for a couple of seconds, looked up, ¡°You¡­¡±His gaze deepened slightly and gently smiled affectionately, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, silly?¡±Annabelle stared at his legs until her eyes were ready to pop out of their sockets, ¡°Aren¡¯t you crippled?¡±She cupped her mouth after saying seeming to realize that she had misspoken. Beh was also stunned. It was unbelievable. Matthew felt disgusted and left with Dolores. Abbott scoffed, ¡°Shallow.¡± And thereafter didn¡¯t look at their stunned and obnoxious expressions. He walked quickly towards the car. Beh looked on with surprise and fear and her legs started to wobble, ¡°How can that be? Matthew isn¡¯t crippled?¡±¡±What happened?¡± Annabelle lost her self-control and grabbed Beh¡¯s arm, ¡°Why aren¡¯t Matthew¡¯s legs crippled?¡±Beh came to her senses after a while. Weren¡¯t his legs unable to be treated??w?.?????(s)?om?.???¡±Mom¡­¡±¡±Enough!¡± Beh felt her mind rumbling with noise and was frustrated, ¡°I wonder if your father knows about this?¡±They lost their appetite after they found out that Matthew wasn¡¯t crippled and went together to the Flores Group. Randolph was brewing in anger. The property that the Flores Group had invested in had a copse andContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    now thepany was being sued. Randolph was frowning deeply. Knock, knock¡­Randolph was about to rage at whoever dared to disturb him. Just as he was about to shout, the door w??.n??e??Ho?e.?o?opened and Beh entered. As soon as she saw Randolph¡¯s gloomy expression, her heart jumped, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±Beh didn¡¯t bother with what was bothering Randolph and said as she walked over, ¡°Do you know that Matthew can stand up?¡±Randolph was stunned and then frowned and looked at Beh, ¡°He was bitten by a poisonous snake. Wasn¡¯t it diagnosed to be incurable? How could he stand up again?¡±True enough, Randolph also didn¡¯t know about this. Beh¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°He can stand up¡­¡±¡±Who did you hear it from?¡± Beh was interrupted by Randolph before she could finish.¡±We saw it for ourselves.¡± Annabelle was quick to answer. She had calmed down and walked towards Randolph, ¡°Father, we must have been fooled.¡±Previously it was clearly determined that it was incurable so how was he able to stand up now? Randolph frowned as this truly startled him and he was puzzled, ¡°But why did he spread the news that he wasn¡¯t able to stand?¡±Beh couldn¡¯t determine the reason for him to send out this signal and guessed, ¡°Could it be that he was dissatisfied with the marriage arrangement with the Flores family and that¡¯s why he spread that news so that we will break off the marriage instead of him?¡±The entire office became so silent that one could hear a pin drop.¡±That must be it. What else could it be?¡± Annabelle agreed with Beh¡¯s guess and she sat on the sofa in frustration, ¡°If we had known earlier, then we didn¡¯t need Dolores toe back.¡± And she could marry Matthew. Randolph was also upset and this issue was beyond his expectations. Initially, he wanted to use his daughter to cement their rtionship with the Nelson family. If it was really as Beh said, then by marrying his daughter to him, not only did he fail to please Matthew, but he ended up antagonizing him. Now that thepany had some difficulties, he wanted to look for Matthew to help out but it appeared that he was unable to do that now. Randolph was deep in thoughts. No wonder Matthew refused to meet him when he went to WY Tower to look for him.¡±Mom.¡± Annabelle grabbed Beh¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t I marry Matthew?¡±He was the first man that she liked. She had the chance to marry him but now she had missed out on that opportunity. She regretted so much that she turned green with envy. If she didn¡¯t mind that Matthew was a cripple and married him, then he may have loved her for epting him as a cripple. But now all these were given to Dolores and she couldn¡¯t ept the reality of it!¡±We should consider carefully our next moves now that things are the way they are.¡± Beh was also upset that they had missed out on the opportunity to forge a closer rtionship with the Nelson family. Randolph felt a splitting headache and was helpless that things turned out this way. Why did Matthew pretend to be crippled? On the other end, Dolores got into the car with Matthew and sat quietly beside him. Matthew looked very busy. He looked at the documents on hisp and adjusted his cor. Dolores kept quiet and didn¡¯t bother him. When they almost arrived at the WY Tower, Dolores asked him to stop the car.¡±Do you have something on?¡±¡±It¡¯s not good that I go in together with you.¡± She knew that her marriage to Matthew was not to be made public. This would prevent any misunderstandings. Now her actions started to puzzle Abbott. In the past, she was negatively affecting Matthew¡¯s reputation but now¡­Dolores got out of the car and Abbott drove to the underground garage. Matthew exited the car and walked into the lift with Abbott following closely behind. He was extremely curious about Matthew¡¯s feelings for Dolores and asked, ¡°Mr. Nelson, do you prefer Ms. Flores or Ms. White?¡±


    NovelsHome Icon

 26

    Matthew took a nce at him, ¡°Don¡¯t pry into my personal affairs.¡±Abbott smiled ingratiatingly, ¡°I did it because I was really curious. Ms. White had been staying by your side for a long time, and I think Ms. White is more suitable for you.¡±¡±Abbott Baron.¡± Matthew uttered his name slowly, exuding an ineffably imposing aura. Abbott felt the chill and shivered. Just as he was about to exin it, his gaze met with Mathew¡¯s spuriously smiling eyes. ¡°Since you¡¯re so interested in my personal affairs, what about having a seat and talking about this?¡± asked Matthew. Abbott broke into cold sweats on the back andughed awkwardly, ¡°No need.¡±Right at this moment, the lift arrived at the destination floor. Abbott hastily took a step backwards to distance himself from Matthew. Matthew shot a nce at him and walked out of the lift. Helen seemed to have known that Matthew woulde back to the office at this moment and was waiting for him at the door with a document in her hand. When seeing Matthew walk out of the lift, she hurriedly walked over, ¡°Mr. Nelson, this document requires your signature.¡±She didn¡¯t mention the things that happened yesterday.??w.???el??o??.?(o)(m)Being unreasonably troublesome would only disgust him; while being sensible and obedient would help her win his favor. Matthew took the document, cursively signed his name, and then handed the document, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡±Was thispensation for her? Helen smiled, ¡°Okay.¡±¡±You can choose the restaurant you like.¡± He was responsible for this woman after all. Helen followed him while reporting the subsequent scheduling to him. When they arrived at the door of the office, Helen closed the schedule file and asked, ¡°What would you like to drink?¡±¡±A cup of coffee, please.¡± He then walked into his office. Helen came to the tea room to make the coffee. When she saw the newly-promoted manager of the human resources department leading Dolores to the tea room, she became a bit anxious. ¡®Why Dolores Flores is here?¡¯ She thought to herself. Helen put down the coffee pot, walked out of the tea room, blocked the manager¡¯s way, and stared at Dolores, ¡°Why are you here?¡±There were defence and shock in her eyes. It seemed like she hadn¡¯t expected that Dolores would show up in thepany. Dolores smiled, ¡°I¡¯m a trantor of thepany.¡±Helen clenched her fists, fixing her eyes on Dolores. So Dolores seduced Matthew after she left that day? Otherwise, how could she be recruited by thepany? Dolores walked over and whispered in her ear, ¡°My hubby wants to see me at every moment, so he asked me to work in thepany. In this way, he can always see me.¡±¡±Don¡¯t brag about yourself!¡± Helen red at her, ¡°Who do you think you are? Ah? Who would take fancy to you? Go and see your reflection in the mirror!¡±Even though she was exceedingly wrathful, her remaining reasons reminded her not to blurt out Dolores¡¯ rtionship with Matthew, since all the staff in thepany knew that she, Helen White, was W??. n??????(o)?(e).co?the woman that Matthew would marry in the future. Seeing that Helen was anxious, Dolores sneered. They were destined to be enemies the moment Helen stimted Jessica and caused her to have psychosis. Helen soon pulled herself back to reality. Since they were now on her home ground, wasn¡¯t it a piece of cake for her to make troubles for Dolores? Helen inadvertently nced over Dolores¡¯ belly and thought to herself, ¡®I¡¯ll not allow her to give birth to this baby.''¡±Ms. White, do you know Ms. Flores?¡± The manager of the human resources department had discovered that they seemed to have some grudges against each other, but she wouldn¡¯t say something rashly; instead, she pretended that she hadn¡¯t perceived anything. There was no fool here. The staffs working inpanies like WY Group were all wise people. Helen curled her lips into a smile that she had in usual times and replied ndly, ¡°We¡¯ve met before. Now that she¡¯s the new trantor of thepany, just leave her to me. I¡¯ll arrange for her.¡±¡±That¡¯s great.¡± The manager smiled. After the manager¡¯s leaving, Helen deliberately ignored Dolores and went back to the tea room to make coffee. Dolores frowned, thinking, ¡®Why this woman is so childish? Does Helen think that I will be bothered by such tiny tricks?''¡±Ms. White, if you¡¯re busy, I¡¯ll go to my hubby¡¯s office and ask him¡­¡±¡±Shut up!¡± Helen had barely managed to control her mood, but was soon irritated by the word ¡®hubby¡¯ again. Why didn¡¯t this woman go to hell?! Dolores smiled, ¡°What is done by night appears by day. Ms. White, you¡¯re the one who offended me first!¡±She¡­ Did she know it? How many details did she know? No¡­ No way¡­ She wouldn¡¯t have discovered it. That middle-aged woman, the only woman who knew about the truth, had been dead. How could she know about it? Helen suppressed the anxiety and said calmly, ¡°Sorry, Ms. Flores, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talkingContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    about.¡±¡±Ms. White, hadn¡¯t you been to MY Apartment Complex?¡± Dolores asked why fixing her gaze on Helen¡¯s face. Helen was stunned for a moment. It turned out that she was talking about this matter. She hadn¡¯t expected that Dolores would know about it this soon. But it was okay as long as she hadn¡¯t found out that matter. Even if this was the case, she wouldn¡¯t admit it. Helen pretended to be confused, ¡°MY Apartment Complex? Is that your domicile, Ms. Flores?¡±Dolores sneered and decided not to continue this topic, for both of them were clear of the truth. She asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my working position?¡±Helen pointed at the most remote corner of the office, ¡°It¡¯s over there.¡±Dolores tried to anger her, ¡°Even if you arrange me to work in a corner, we¡¯re still working in the same room.¡±After finishing the words, she headed towards her working position. There were many documents about WY Group¡¯s new project in A Country, yet thepany didn¡¯t find a trantor before, so the documents were umted. Helen gave her all the documents and left her no room to have a rest, requesting her to finish the trantion of all these documents in two days. When it was time to get off work, Dolores was still concentrating on the trantion of these documents. When Matthew walked out of his office, Helen had changed the suit she had been wearing during working time into a white, long dress. With her maroon hair and delicate make-up, she looked quite charming and elegant. She walked over and wrapped her arm around his, ¡°I remember that you favor the dishes of Sanskrit ?(w)?. no?(e)l(s)hom?.???Sky Restaurant, so I booked a table there.¡±Matthew replied with a nasal sound ndly, showing little interest in it. When he inadvertently nced over Dolores who was sitting in a corner, he slightly raised his eyebrows. Helen hastily exined, ¡°There was only one vacant working position, so I could just ask her to sit there.¡± She then added, ¡°I did it partly for my ulterior motive.¡±Even if she didn¡¯t point it out, Matthew would be able to see through it. So it was a better choice for her to take the initiative to admit this. She didn¡¯t like Dolores. She drooped her head, asking, ¡°I¡¯m so petty, right?¡±Since Helen was so straightforward, what else could Matthew say?¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± He was still calm, showing no expressional change on his face. Even he himself couldn¡¯t figure out his feelings for Dolores, not to mention Abbott. He disliked her while at the same time sympathizing with her and having an urge to learn more about her, about the reasons behind herughter and cry. What secrets did she have behind his back? She was such an ambivalent woman and triggered his interest. Seeing that Matthew was not angry, neither did he stand out for Dolores, Helen felt better and concluded that Matthew didn¡¯t care much about Dolores. Maybe he was good to Dolores, just for the sake of his mother who had died. After all, his marriage with Dolores was arranged by his mom. Helen felt better when thinking of this. Dolores saw Helen and Matthew leaving arm in arm, but acted as if she hadn¡¯t found this. She didn¡¯t lift her head until the doors of the lift were closed. ¡®They were intimate lovers.¡¯ Dolores thought to herself. She couldn¡¯t figure out the reasons why Matthew was into Helen, a woman who appeared to be simple and innocent but was indeed scheming. Nevertheless, this had nothing to do with her. Dolores lowered her head andughed bitterly. She got off work when it was nearly midnight and went back home. As it waste in the night, there were few people in the whole office building; even the number of cars driving on the road was much less than it was during the day. Comparing to the hustle and bustle in the day, it appeared to be quieter. Dolores was waiting for the taxi by the roadside. After a short while, a taxi drove towards her from not far away. Dolores waved her hand. The taxi stopped. Dolores pulled open the door to the backseats and told the driver the destination, ¡°No. 138, Tongfu Road.¡±The driver started the car. Looking at the sceneries that shed past quickly through the window with her eyes half-closed, Dolores felt a bit sleepy. She then shook her head to cheer up herself. After a while, she found that there was something wrong with the direction that the car was heading, ???.N???l(s)?o?e.???¡±Excuse me, my destination is No. 138, Tongfu Road.¡±The driver turned his head to look at her and smiled, ¡°I drive a taxi all year round and I know which routes are shortcuts.¡±Dolores nodded. She was not familiar with that district after all. About ten minutester, the car still hadn¡¯t arrived at its destination. If the driver drove ording to the normal route, they would have arrived. He chose a shortcut yet they still hadn¡¯t arrived. Dolores felt that something was wrong¡­

 27

    Chapter 27: Babe, Please Be Strong


    Dolores calmed herself down, ¡°Mister, please return by the same route. I forget to bring a thing and I have toe back to thepany to take it.¡±The driver pretended not to hear it. Dolores raised her voice, ¡°Stop please!¡±The driver drove faster and said in a cold voice, which was quite different from his gentle voice before, ¡°We haven¡¯t arrived at the destination.¡±Dolores became breathless at the moment. Her remaining reasons reminded her that she couldn¡¯t be panicked at this moment. She slowly moved her hand to her leg, trying to take out her phone to ask for help. The driver perceived her intention and suddenly jammed on the brakes. Being caught out of the guard, Dolores¡¯ phone slid down her hand.¡±Who¡­ Who are you? What do you want to do?¡± Dolores tried hard to suppress her terror and panic. The driver almost floored the elerator and shot her a nce from the rearview mirror, ¡°Lady, you have offended someone, right? I was just hired by someone.¡±Dolores¡¯ heart thumped and her hands trembled slightly. Who wanted to set her up? Was it Helen White?¡±I can also give you money!¡± Dolores attempted to negotiate with the driver. The driver nced at her. Judging from her cheap clothes, she didn¡¯t seem to be a rich person. The driver was not convinced. Seeing that they are more out-of-the-way, Dolores made a bold decision. She would have a glean hope of survival if she jumped out of the car, but if she just sat in the car obediently, she couldn¡¯t imagine the consequences. She twiddled her hands again and again and finally made up her mind to unlock the safety lock and then pulled open the car door. The driver shot her a nce, ¡°If you jump out of the car, you may die, or at least your skin would be peeled. You can¡¯t run away!¡±Even though she couldn¡¯t escape, she could not just sit in the car and let the driver take her away! If that was the case, she would meet her end. She was also afraid of that, but she had no other choice. She reached out to stroke her belly, ¡°Babe, please be strong.¡±The wind was blowing and messed up her hairs. But she was quite determined at this moment. She plucked up her courage and jumped out of the car. As the car was speeding, Dolores kneeled with her face facing the ground after jumping out of the car. She instantly felt the burning pain from her knees and it felt like all her blood was rushing towards the wounds. Nevertheless, she didn¡¯t care much about it and ran desperately after picking herself up from the ground. The driver hadn¡¯t expected that she would jump out of the car. He stopped the car, got off it, and chased after her. Dolores was hobbling at a low speed as she had to endure the sharp pain for every step. She gritted her teeth to endure the pain, for she was clear that if she stopped, she would meet her end!¡±Stop!¡± The driver was about to catch her. But Dolores simply ran like mad with all her strength. She ran desperately for her life. There was light from the grove not far away, so Dolores guessed someone might be in the grove. In this critical moment, she could only save herself by asking for help. She disappeared into the grove and scurried towards the light while shouting ¡®help¡¯, hoping to attract others¡¯ attention in this manner.???.???e?s?o?e.C(o)?The driver was well-built, while Dolores got hurt before and was then caught by the driver. ¡°Don¡¯t try to escape,¡± said the driver. He dragged her towards the road and attempted to jam her into the car again. Dolores turned over and bit his arm. The driver screamed in pain and pped her on the cheek, ¡°Bitch! How dare you bite me?¡±Dolores was still biting and blood dispersed in her mouth. Failing to endure the pain, the driver loosened his grip. Dolores took the opportunity to squirm free and ran even faster than she did just now.¡±Stop!¡± The driver chased after her again but was tripped up by something and fell on the ground, which gave Dolores a chance to escape. When she got closer, she found that the light was from a vi. She ran to the vi and banged on the door, ¡°Help, someone please help me!¡±The knocking was so loud. Right at this moment, the driver caught up to her. He stared at Dolores who was already cornered, ¡°Escape? Go on! Let me see where you can go!¡±Dolores turned a deaf ear to his words and increased the strength when knocking on the door, ¡°Is there someone¡­¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Before she could finish her words, the door was slowly opened and a lean figure walked out. As he was walking against the light, Dolores could barely see his face under the harsh re. She narrowed her eyes, ¡°Help.¡±Just as she finished the word, her legs buckled as her knees gave out and she fell onto the ground. In her trance, she seemed to see the lean figure pouncing over and catching her body.¡±L,¡± Sampson called her name worriedly. Dolores tried hard to wear a smile and found it was Sampson, ¡°Sampson¡­¡±The driver felt something wrong as they two knew each other, so he turned around and ran away. Sampson shot him a nce but didn¡¯t chase after him as Dolores was his major concern at this moment. He carried Dolores into the vi. Under the bright light, he finally saw her mutted, bleeding knees.¡±How did you get hurt?¡± He asked with great concern. Dolores didn¡¯t have the strength to utter a word. Since she was rxed at this moment, the pain had deprived all her strength. Sampson put her onto the sofa, ¡°I¡¯ll go get the medical kit and clean your wounds so that I can check whether it¡¯s serious.¡±¡±Sampson, who¡¯s that woman,¡± asked ady. She looked elegant and posh in a suit with her hair tied up and was wearing a huge emerald ring on her hand. She was now looking up and down at Dolores who was sitting on the sofa. Dolores was also studying thedy who was dressing elegantly and seemed to be from an extraordinary family. w??.???e???o?e.???Here¡­The vi had a European-style decoration. The big crystal chandelier on the ceiling was glowing white lights and illuminated the whole living hall, which looked luxurious from every aspect. This was Sampson¡¯s residence? He¡­ He was rich? Sampson didn¡¯t answer thatdy¡¯s question. He walked towards the cab, took out the medical kit, put it on the table, opened it, and then crouched in front of Dolores, ¡°You may feel the pain when the disinfectants are applied to your wounds. Try to withstand it.¡±Dolores nodded. Thedy seemed to be annoyed by Sampson¡¯s attitude, ¡°Maria had been lost for so many years. How long are you going to punish yourself?¡±Sampson didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic, ¡°Mom, pleasee back to your room.¡±¡±Sampson¡­¡±¡±Mom.¡± Sampson entuated his tone and fixated his gaze on the middle-aged woman, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about the past any longer. Since I¡¯m back this time, I won¡¯t go abroad again.¡±Cami Carey was overjoyed. Sampson had been abroad alone over the past several years and refused to tell his families which country he was in. He would just send a letter to them every year, just to assure them that he was still alive and safe. She had been missing him for many years, and she simply hoped that he coulde back home. Seeing that he finally got rid of the shadow of Maria¡¯s missing and was willing toe back home, Cami felt gratified.???.n??(e)?S?o??.???But she was still worried that her son would leave again and wished that he could stay at home forever. ww(w).???e?Sh???.???She thought it would be better if her son could marry a woman in China. Only with such a bond of marriage would she be assured that he wouldn¡¯t leave again. Nevertheless, Sampson rejected this so much, so she didn¡¯t dare to push him hard, ¡°All right. I won¡¯t bother you.¡±She then walked towards the door with the handbag in her hand. She paused at the door and turned around to steal a nce at Dolores who was sitting on the sofa. Sampson was cleaning her wounds carefully with his head drooped, yet the unspeakable emotions in his eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed. He has been ming himself for the missing of Maria for all those years. But now he suddenly came back¡­Cami fixated her gaze on Dolores¡¯ face for two seconds. Sampson¡¯s back to China must have something to do with this girl. She took a deep breath. She hadn¡¯t seen this girl among the debutantes. Dolores seemed to perceive her searching gaze and turned around, her gaze met with Cami¡¯s. She curled her lips into a smile, ¡°Madam.¡±Dolores could tell from the conversation between Cami and Sampson that Cami was Sampson¡¯s mother. Cami nodded slightly to reply to Dolores¡¯ greeting, turned around and walked out of the door. Dolores lowered her head to look at Sampson who was cleaning the bloodstains on her wounds, ¡°Sampson, I haven¡¯t expected that you¡¯re rich.¡±

 28

    Chapter 28: Can You Not Be So Good to Me?


    Sampson¡¯s hand froze in the air. Money couldn¡¯t make him happy. Dolores opened and shut her mouth, unspeaking. She couldn¡¯t utter the question  ¡®Is Maria your mom mentioned just now your girlfriend?¡¯But Sampson seemed not to want others to mention this subject. So she didn¡¯t ask the question. Sampson lifted his head and found the print of five fingers on her face. He furrowed his brows and asked with pity, ¡°Who nned this?¡±Dolores had no idea about it, but she guessed it might be Helen as she was the biggest threat to that woman. Helen was afraid of her being intimate with Matthew.(w)ww.??ve??????.???¡±I have no proof.¡± This was just her assumption and couldn¡¯t be deemed as the final answer. Sampson reached out, intending to stoke her face, but Dolores subconsciously dodged backwards. Having not touched her face, Sampson felt a bit disappointed inwardly, but he pretended to be annoyed on the surface, ¡°What? Can¡¯t I touch your face?¡±Dolores didn¡¯t mean to dodge his touch, it was just that she subconsciously disliked the touch from the males. Sampson smoothed her hair, ¡°Lora, you felt shy just now.¡± Then his face darkened, ¡°The wounds on your knees¡­¡±Although her bones didn¡¯t get hurt, the superficial wounds were quite serious.¡±Try to bear it.¡± He was cleaning the wounds just now, and now they needed to be bandaged. She would feel pain when he applied the medicines to them. Dolores nodded. When Sampson was cleaning her wounds, it felt quite painful, but she just gritted her teeth to endure the sharp pain because she had known earlier that for some kinds of pain, no one could rece her to endure it. No one would feel pity for her! She could only let herself be stoic!¡±Okay.¡± She curled her lips into a straight line. Sampson nced at her for two seconds and tried to amuse her, ¡°If you can¡¯t bear it, you can bite my arm.¡±Dolores smiled cooperatively, but she felt a heavy stone in her heart. Since Helen¡¯s n was foiled this time, she was wondering whether Helen would have other ns thereafter. Dolores found herself possessing nothing all of a sudden. How could she fight against Helen? Sampson was applying medicines on her wounds with his head drooped, so he didn¡¯t notice her weird expression. Fearing that she might feel pain, he tried to distract her by talking to her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this medicine won¡¯t affect the baby in your belly.¡±Dolores nodded. Sampson was really thoughtful. She stroked her belly. This child might be the greatestfort for her for the time being. The baby was safe. She felt no bellyache and didn¡¯t feel ufortable. Her baby was brave and strong.¡±Have a rest here tonight.¡± After bandaging her wounds, Sampson lifted his head and found sweats on her forehead, ¡°Tell me when you need my help. We are close friends like brother and sister after all.¡±Dolores nodded. Her major concern now was to find out whether the things that happened tonight was nned by Helen White. Now that she was also working in thepany and her working position was quite close to Helen¡¯s, it was convenient for her to investigate this. Sampson stood to his feet, walked into the washroom and then brought over a basin of water for wiping away her sweats and the coldpress on her face.¡±Who had you offended?¡± Sampson asked. Judging from her swollen face, the person she had offended was really cruel. Dolores pondered for a while before replying, ¡°I don¡¯t have any proof. But I guess it should be Helen White, Matthew¡¯s girlfriend. She seems to be holding grudges and resentments against me because I¡¯ve married Matthew.¡±Sampson felt upset when he thought of Dolores¡¯ marriage with Matthew. Luckily, they would divorce one monthter. ¡°Let me take care of you in the future.¡±When Dolores divorced Matthew, he would confess his feelings to her. He would take care of her in the future and would not let her get hurt anymore. Dolores didn¡¯t hear it clearly and replied ndly with a nasal sound. She didn¡¯te back and stayed in the vi for the whole night, for, on the one hand, she was unfamiliar with this region, on the other hand, she had experienced that thrilling thing today. She got up early in the morning as she was quite restless during sleep. Sampson was so considerate that he bought her new clothes, as the clothes she wore yesterday were ragged.¡±It¡¯s a dress. Your legs get hurt, and it¡¯s unsuitable for you to wear pants.¡± Sampson handed her the dress. If she wore a pair of pants, it would graze against her wounds. The dress was long enough to cover her knees. Except for her mother, Sampson was the one who treated her best. But she felt stressed in the face of such kindness, for she didn¡¯t know how to repay it.¡±Can you not be so good to me?¡± She asked in a husky voice. Sampson smiled with studied casualness, ¡°Silly girl, we are good friends like brother and sister. Isn¡¯t it my duty to take care of you? Don¡¯t be so polite to me.¡±?w?.?o?e??????.???Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    After finishing the words, he reached out to stroke her nose, ¡°You¡¯re going to be a mother, yet are you still going to cry in front of me?¡±Dolores sniffed, smiled at him and walked into the room with the dress in her hands. She then took off the bathrobe and changed into the dress. After breakfast, Sampson sent her back.¡±Go to Golden Bay.¡± Since there was still time left, she had toe back to her parents¡¯ house. With the rights to develop the Repulse Bay, which was given by Matthew, she would have a chip to negotiate with Randolph. She had to get those things back. Only with money could she fight against those who wanted to set her up. Although the amount of the money was not that much, at least it could solve her most urgent problem. What¡¯s more, she had borrowed money from Sampson. Although he told her not to return the money, she was determined to repay the debt. Sampson made a U-turn and the car was now heading towards Golden Bay. The car soon came to a halt. Dolores got out of the car. Although she could still walk, she could feel the sharp pain in her knees when she took every step. She withstood the pain and walked towards the courtyard. In the house, the maids were making breakfast and the others seemed to have not wakened up.¡±Should Ie to wake¡­¡±¡±No need.¡± Dolores interrupted the maid. She once lived in this ce. Last time, she came and left hastily and didn¡¯t have time to step into the room where she once stayed in. Although her memories about this ce were not that pleasant, this was the ce where she had stayed during her childhood after all. She had some feelings for this ce. Dolores went upstairs to the second floor and headed towards the room where she once lived to have a look, but she found there were some sounds from inside the room. She gently pushed open the door and found this room had been upied by Annabelle. Annabelle was lying on the bed, and Beh was sitting by the bedside seeming to be a bit disappointed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that she would run away.¡±¡±What?¡± Annabelle suddenly sat up from the bed, ¡°How could she escape?¡±Beh¡¯s face darkened, ¡°I was so careless with this matter. I thought she was just a girl and that sending one man was enough to handle with her. But I hadn¡¯t expected that man was so useless. He even failed to catch a woman!¡±Annabelle shouted in fury, ¡°If she¡¯s not ruined, how will Matthew disgust her and then divorce her? If they don¡¯t get divorced, how will I have the chance?¡±Beh covered Annabelle¡¯s mouth with her hand, ¡°Keep your voice down, or else your father may hear it.¡±Annabelle said in a lower voice, ¡°But I¡¯m so angry¡­¡±¡±Aren¡¯t I angry?¡± Beh¡¯s expressions were hideous, ¡°If she wins Matthew Nelson¡¯s favor and revenges herself on us relying on the powers and forces of the Nelson family, we will be dead meat.¡±¡±So we must ruin her now,¡± Annabelle said ferociously. Beh was more scrupulous, ¡°We failed this time, and I¡¯m afraid that she has been aware of this. It will be a bit difficult to set her up¡­¡±¡±You¡­¡± Annabelle caught a glimpse of the person who was standing at the door and jumped off the bed. She pointed at Dolores and said ferociously, ¡°How¡­ Howe you¡¯re here?¡±Dolores originally thought that it was Helen who wanted to set her up, but she hadn¡¯t expected that it was nned by Beh and Annabelle. Beh was also astonished when she saw Dolores, ¡°When did youe upstairs? What did you hear?¡±Dolores sneered. Beh had snatched her mom¡¯s husband ¨C her father and had been using her mom¡¯s dowries. She just wanted to get back her mom and her belongings. But she hadn¡¯t expected that Beh would intend to ruin her! How ironic! They were afraid that she would use the powers and forces of the Nelson family?¡±What did I hear?¡± Dolores sneered, fixating her stare at Beh, ¡°I heard all I should know. I heard every word you spoke!¡±Dolores originally thought that it was Helen who wanted to set her up, but she hadn¡¯t expected that it was nned by Beh and Annabelle.  Beh was also astonished when she saw Dolores, ¡°When did youe upstairs? What did you hear?¡±  Dolores sneered. Beh had snatched her mom¡¯s husband ¨C her father and had been using her mom¡¯s dowries. She just wanted to get back her mom and her belongings.  But she hadn¡¯t expected that Beh would intend to ruin her! How ironic! They were afraid that she would use the powers and forces of the Nelson family? ???. n??(e)??h???.??? ¡°What did | hear?¡± Dolores sneered, fixating her stare at Beh, ¡°I heard all | should know. | heard every word you spoke!¡±w??.????(l)sH??e.???

 29

    Chapter 29: Ass in the Lion¡¯s Skin


    Dolores hadn¡¯t expected that one of the reasons why they wanted to ruin her was that they were afraid that she would take revenge on them relying on the powers and forces of the Nelson family. She hadn¡¯t expected this before, but now the situation was different. What they wanted to set up was not only she herself, but also the baby in her belly! It turned out that her concession was just a symbol of being weak and easily bullied in their eyes?¡±Even if you¡¯ve heard it, so what?¡± Since the secret couldn¡¯t be hidden anymore, Beh decided not to continue the acting.¡±Yep. Who do you think you are? You are abandoned by dad. You¡¯re just a¡­¡±¡±Why are you so noisy early in the morning? You¡­ Why are you here?¡± Randolph originally intended to reprimand them, but when he noticed Dolores¡¯ presence, he shifted the topic. Dolores nced over Beh and Annabelle, and then fixated her gaze on Randolph, ¡°You want thend of Repulse Bay, right?¡±Randolph was stunned for a moment, ¡°You got it?¡±Beh and Annabelle also fixated their gazes on her with great eagerness. They seemed to be very shocked as Matthew treated her quite well. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have given her the contract of Repulse Bay. Dolores noticed all their repressions. It looked like she had to assume Matthew¡¯s authority as her own. She pretended to be rxed and her face showed the shyness and happiness that always appeared on the face of a woman who was in love, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him gifting me something? We¡¯re a coupleafter all.¡±¡±Impossible!¡± Annabelle refused to ept this. She had been brainwashing herself that what she had seen before was just an illusion. Matthew wouldn¡¯t have feelings for Dolores! Beh grasped Annabelle¡¯s shoulders and shook her head, suggesting her not to be excessively emotional. If Dolores really had got thend of Repulse Bay, Randolph would definitely change his attitude towards her. The Nelson family was quite powerful after all. Undoubtedly, Randolph wanted to have some connections with the Nelson family and take advantage of these connections. In addition, Randolph¡¯spany had encountered some problems recently. As expected, when Dolores finished the words, a long-lost smile crept onto Randolph¡¯s face, ¡°Have you had breakfast? If you hadn¡¯t, what about having breakfast here before leaving?¡±Randolph wasn¡¯t a person who always wore a straight face. It was just that he had never smiled at Dolores. Dolores looked at Randolph, feeling bitter and sad. Seeing that he could still make use of her, he even changed his attitude towards her, right? So in his heart, she was just a person whom he could make use of? This was her biological father! How ironic!¡±I¡¯ve had breakfast. I¡¯m justing to inform you to pack up my mom¡¯s dowries and my belongings. I¡¯ll send you the contract tomorrow.¡±After finishing the words, she turned around and went downstairs. Maybe the pain in her heart was sharp enough for her to forget the pain on her knees. Randolph caught up to her, ¡°Come back. You haven¡¯t had a meal at home. Leave after having breakfast here.¡±Dolores turned around and looked into his eyes, ¡°What the heck do you want to do again?¡±ording to Randolph¡¯s way of doing things, he wouldn¡¯t care for her if he didn¡¯t need her to do something. Being seen through, Randolph decided not to conceal his intention and said in a much gentler voice, ¡°L, thepany was now having some problems. Can you please ask Matthew to help me solve them?¡±Dolores retrieved her gaze, went downstairs with one of her hand on the handrail, and asked indifferently, ¡°What happened to thepany?¡±¡±There was a copse during the construction of one of the buildings we invested¡­¡±On the one hand, thepany was facing awsuit; on the other hand, it had brought a great impact on thepany¡¯s reputation. The products that thepany had invested in were all disgusted by the public. Thepany was almost unable to take back the capital. Even if Dolores gave the development rights of Repulse Bay to him, he would not have money to invest in it. So the major concern, for now, was to solve the copse ident.?w?.?o???(s)Hom?.??mIf Matthew could help him quiet down the public opinions and use his personnelwork to solve thewsuit, he and thepany would be able to get through this crisis. Dolores nced upstairs, ¡°I can help you, but I have a condition.¡±


    Randolph¡¯s expressions froze. He seemed to have not expected that she would have the other condition and wondered what it was this time. His face uncontrobly became sullen.¡±Rest assured. I don¡¯t want your money. You just need to return all those that belong to me and my mom. I can help you, but¡­¡±¡±But what¡­¡± asked Randolph.¡±I will help you only if you divorce Beh.¡±?w?.no?l??om?.??mRandolph was thrown into a dilemma. Dolores didn¡¯t say more about this as she wanted to see how much her father¡¯s love for that woman was. Was that woman more important than the survival of hispany?¡±Lora¡­¡±¡±I won¡¯t force you to divorce her. Agree with my condition or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Dolores said nonchntly. Would Randolph truly love someone? Randolph was in a dilemma, ¡°Lora, I knew you bore grudges in your heart because I sent you away at that time. But Beh was pregnant and the check-up showed that it was a baby boy in her belly, so I¡­ I¡­¡±¡±So, you sent away from me and mom. But did she give birth to a boy for you?¡± Dolores clenched her fists tightly. Did he know that her mother, who was sent away by him, was also pregnant back then? Because of the blow of the divorce, her mother was having a gloomy mood during the whole pregnancy, which caused the child she gave birth toter to suffer from autismter. Randolph also felt it a pity when it came to this matter, ¡°She identally has a miscarriage. So it¡¯s so unfair to her if I abandon her now¡­¡±¡±Yourpany or Beh Shawn, make a choice!¡± Dolores didn¡¯t want to continue this topic with him. It would be unfair to Beh if he divorced her because she had once been pregnant with his baby boy? Then what about her mother? Did she deserve to be abandoned? Did the boy she gave birth to deserve to suffer from autism? She was just asking him to divorce Beh, but he hesitated due to their past? But why didn¡¯t he hesitate considering his husband-and-wife rtionship with her mom and his father- and-daughter rtionship with her when he sent away from her and her mother? Dolores withstood the pain in her heart and walked out of the Flores¡¯ Vi. At the entrance, Sampson was leaning with his back against the car. The warm light of the morning gently shone on him, making him look gentle and aloof. Dolores paused. Seeing that she was walking out of the vi, Sampson pulled open the door to the backseats, ¡°Don¡¯t standstill. Hurry up and get on the car.¡±Dolores walled over, stooped and got on the car. Sampson closed the door and seated himself in the driver¡¯s seat. He turned his head to look at her, ¡°Where are you going?¡±¡±WY Group.¡± Dolores put her head against the window, ¡°I¡¯m working there.¡±Sampson furrowed his brows, ¡°If I can get you a better job¡­¡±¡±I work there due to my transaction with Matthew.¡± So she couldn¡¯t leave thepany. About twenty minutester, the car stopped at the entrance of the office building of WY Group. Sampson got off the car and walked to the door to the backseats, but Dolores had already opened the door. Seeing that he was walking towards her, she smiled, ¡°I can do it by myself.¡±Sampson gave her a hand, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯ve got hurt? Take good care of yourself. Call me if there¡¯s any problem.¡±Dolores nodded and got off the car. Right at this moment, a car stopped at the entrance. A tall figure got off the car and nced over Dolores. Mathew was standing by the car and staring at Dolores coldly.???.?o(v)el?Ho?e.c??His gaze was way too unfriendly that even Sampson had noticed it. He took a step forward and stood in front of Dolores to block his gaze. Matthew had already gone bananas as Dolores hadn¡¯te backst night. Right at this moment, Sampson was protecting that woman in his presence. He felt the burning anger in his heart! She hadn¡¯te back the whole night, and it turned out that she had spent the night with this man? The more he thought of this, the angrier he became¡­w?W.(n)o???????.??(m)Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    NovelsHome Icon

 30

    Chapter 30: How Crazy They Were Last Night?


    His indignation was growing and it almost devoured him. He slightly curled up his lips and said coldly in a low voice, ¡°Were the words I told you useless?¡± They couldn¡¯t discern his mood from his words. Dolores subconsciously shivered due to the chill.¡±Your marriage is just a transaction. You¡¯re not qualified to require her to do anything.¡± Sampson retorted in a stern voice.¡±I¡¯m unqualified. But you¡¯re more unqualified. Trying to snatch other¡¯s wife is not something that a gentleman should do.¡± Finishing speaking, he nced at Dolores who was standing behind Sampson without even looking at him, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one minute.¡±He then headed towards the building. Sampson turned around to look at Dolores, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m by your side. I¡¯ll apany you to make things clear with him.¡±Dolores shook her head. She had done something wrong concerning this matter. She had promised Matthewst time, but she broke her words.¡±No need to apany me, Sampson. You cane back first. I have to go to work.¡± Dolores headed towards the building. Yet Matthew hade upstairs. Dolores also took the lift to go upstairs. Standing at the door of Matthew¡¯s office, Dolores calmed herself down and raised her hand to knock on the door.¡±Come in.¡±She pushed open the door. Just as she was about to exin why she didn¡¯te backst night, Matthew spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s end this marriage.¡±He looked up at her, ¡°One month is too long. Let¡¯s get divorced now.¡±Dolores¡¯ lips were trembling uncontrobly. She once thought that she was a strong and brave woman, but it turned out she was not. She was not strong and brave enough, so when she was in danger, she couldn¡¯t save herself. If the one she identally encounteredst night was not Sampson, she would have failed to escape. Maybe she would have been ruined by the person hired by Beh and Annabelle. Matthew didn¡¯t want to have any entanglements with her any longer and picked up thendline phone, ¡°Mr. Aaron, please help me draft a divorce¡­¡±???.(n)o?el??(o)??.???¡±No¡­¡± Dolores rushed over, pressed down the phone, and shook her head at him, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it deliberately. I didn¡¯te backst night because I encountered some problems¡­¡±Matthew fixed his gaze on the dress she was wearing and smiled ironically and gloomily, exuding an imposing aura that seemed to be able to pierce into her body, ¡°I¡¯ll give you freedom so that you can be together with the one you really love, isn¡¯t it good?¡±???.?o???(s)h(o)?e.??mShe was wearing a pair of pants and a T-shirt yesterday but got changed into a dress after a night. How crazy they werest night that even her clothes were ragged and she couldn¡¯t wear them today? Maybe she was somehow attracting, but she was also wanton. This kind of woman didn¡¯t deserve his favor.¡±No.¡± Even if they had to get divorced, they couldn¡¯t divorce at present. If she lost Matthew as her backer, she would have to live at the mercy of others as she did eight years ago. Matthew stared at her. With astonishment, panic as well as confusion on her face, she was like a bewildered and helpless deer that had lost its direction. His heart began to palpitate out of the blue. He then sneered. This woman was hooking up with the other man while trying to maintain the marriage with him? How ridiculous! His voice was still cold and aloof, ¡°I will let you go so that you can be together with that man. But you said ¡®no¡¯ to this?¡±Dolores was extremely perplexed and panicked, fearing that Matthew was really going to divorce her. She suddenly had a light bulb moment when she thought of his sudden kiss before, without thinking of it, she leaned forward and kissed him on his lips. The air surrounding them seemed to be frozen at the moment. Matthew was dumbstruck for a moment. He looked down at the woman who was kissing him on his lips and forgot how to react. Although she was promiscuous, she was quite inexperienced in kissing. He was inexplicably familiar with the kiss, so he didn¡¯t push her away in the first ce. But when he finally pulled himself together, he pushed her away without any hint of hesitation. Being caught out of the guard, Dolores took two steps backwards because of the force. Her legs buckled as her knees gave out, and she fell onto the ground. The dress was gathered up and her legs were exposed. The wounds that had been bandaged opened up and blood was seeping through the gauzes, which looked so striking. She felt the sharp pain from her knees. And her body trembled slightly.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Matthew was dumbstruck. Her legs¡­Ignoring the pain on her knees, Dolores picked herself up from the ground and continued to beg him not to divorce her. She looked into her with begging eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t divorce me, please.¡±She was so afraid that she would lose everything again. She had had a hard time getting Randolph¡¯s attention by taking advantage of the identity as Matthew¡¯s wife, but her efforts would be in vain now. She was panicked and helpless, which caused her to shed tears. Matthew walked over, stooped and then tucked up the hemline of her dress. Her knees that were bandaged by white gauzes were exposed, and the red stains on them were so striking. Did she get hurt? His voice bore imperceptible distress and pity for her, but maybe he himself hadn¡¯t perceived it. It was really weird that he would feel distressed for her when seeing the wounds, ¡°How did you get hurt?¡±Dolores wiped off the tears on her face and took the chance to exin, ¡°Yesterday I hailed a taxi to home after getting off work. But the driver turned out to be hired by someone and tried to set me up. To escape from him, I jumped off the car and got the wounds. I didn¡¯t mean not toe back. The reason ?w?.??????????.(c)o?why I was together with Sampson was that he had saved me by chance/¡±Matthew didn¡¯t want to admit that his heart was softened when he saw the wounds on her legs. He stood up and maintained a straight and cold voice, ¡°Do you know who set you up?¡±¡±Beh Shawn and Annabelle Flores. Because I had married you and they were afraid that I would fight against them relying on your powers, so they took the initiative to gain the upper hand.¡±There was no need to hide this. Her major concern at present was to persuade Matthew not to divorce her. It turned out the reason why she was unwilling to divorce him was not that she had feelings for him. It was because she was persecuted by someone. He inexplicably felt a bit disappointed. He turned around to face the French windows, leaving her a back that appeared to be lonely, ¡°Is this the reason why you don¡¯t want to divorce me?¡±Dolores didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°The term of our transaction is one month. Wait until the deadline, okay?¡±Matthew closed his eyes and furrowed his brows, apparently not wanting to go into this topic. He didn¡¯t say YES or No, instead, he just ordered in a cold voice, ¡°Get out!¡±¡±I¡¯ll not stay out all night any longer. Mr. Matthew, during our marriage, I will fulfil the duties that a wife should fulfil. Please rest assured.¡± Dolores made the promise. Matthew got impatient and his voice became colder, ¡°Get lost!¡±Dolores hesitated for a short while before hobbling out of the room. When the door of the office was closed, Matthew stroked his forehead and chucked at himself scornfully. He had lost control of himself because of this lightweight woman! This had never happened! He was quite clear that she was not pure or innocent, but he couldn¡¯t help losing control of himself because of her. Dolores went back to her working position and unwrapped the gauzes. The wounds had opened up and blood was seeping through the gauzes. She took out the medicine given by Sampson before and scattered it over the wounds. But she didn¡¯t bandage them again.??(w).n???????me.?(o)mAs the working time was impeding, the staffs arrived at the office one after another. During the whole morning, Dolores just concentrated on the trantion of the documents quietly. She was so quiet as if there was not such a person in the office. Even Helen didn¡¯te to make troubles for her. At noon, they all came out to have lunch. Dolores didn¡¯te with them. She bought a boxed meal and scanned through the document while having lunch in her working position. Helen had required her to finish the trantion within two days. But she just finished half of them, so she was quite busy with the rest half today. To prevent Helen from making things difficult for her, she had toplete the trantion within the scheduled time. Helen went to the canteen of thepany for lunch together with Matthew, so naturally, they were nowing back to the office together. And Matthew didn¡¯t ask about the presence of Dolores. Thinking of this, Helen felt much better. She was too emotional back then because she was so nervous when she learnt that Dolores was the girl who spent the night with Matthew and was pregnant with his baby. At present, when she had calmed down herself and gave it a thorough thought, she thought Matthew would never be able to know the truth about that night since the middle-aged woman, the only person who knew the truth, had died. She just needed to maintain Matthew¡¯s favor for her. As for Dolores, she thought someone would help her get rid of her¡­


    NovelsHome Icon

 31

    Chapter 31: Win the Lawsuit against Me If You Can


    The nature of Helen and Matthew¡¯s rtionship was widely known in thepany. Helen had been sending out signals about their rtionship here and there, yet Matthew never ???.?o?l?h???.(c)o?objected tantly or denied the rumours. Therefore, the others would have thought that he had admitted to the rumours. At the moment, Helen was not only his secretary; she could potentially be the youngdy of the Nelson family too. It was only natural that the other employees caught on to the importance of this fact and had tried to suck up to her in thepany. This made her feel entitled and proud. When Matthew was busy with work in his office, there was immediately someone scurried after her and whispered, ¡°Ms. White, what did you have for lunch with Mr. Nelson just now? We are really envious of you guys.¡±Helen cast a sideways nce at Dolores who was at one corner of the office and produced a smile, ¡°Nothing much. We had the typical vegetables, crispy pigeon meat, chicken, some prawns¡­¡±¡±Wow, these are your favourite food.¡± Sheryl continued to tter Helen, ¡°Mr. Nelson has been very thoughtful towards you.¡±Helen replied with a faint smile while casually unting her freshly-made fingernails. Her silence was interpreted by others as admitting to their rtionship. Sheryl inched even closer, ¡°Ms. White, when are you going to marry Mr. Nelson?¡±Helen¡¯s movements paused slightly as her thought began to race upon the notion of marriage. If it was not because of Dolores, she would have already been the youngdy of the Nelson family.W??. no?(e)??h???.c??It was all because of Dolores who had stood in her way! Since she still had to keep up her good image in front of Matthew, she couldn¡¯t really do any harm to Dolores in public. However, she could still inflict pain on herself through the hands of others. She could still manipte others to make Dolores¡¯ life difficult in thepany. She shed a friendly smile, ¡°Sheryl.¡±¡±Ms. White, yes?¡± Sheryl had an expression of ttery.¡±Our newest recruit who handles the trantion job is really ignorant of the ways of thepany.¡± Helen pretended to be frustrated slightly as she grumbled.¡±Did she offend you in any way?¡±¡±Not exactly, but it¡¯s alright. You should go back to work now.¡± Helen purposely ended the conversation without answering her directly. She was sure that Sheryl would have understood what she had wanted to say. Sheryl shot a nce at Dolores and turned over a thought in her mind. Was this recruit not aware of Helen¡¯s rtionship with Mr. Nelson? Did she offend Helen because of that? That must be it. Since she was new in thepany, she might have had innocently went up against Helen, judging that she didn¡¯t know about the workings of thepany yet. As she returned to her seat, she was thinking to find a chance to teach Dolores a lesson soon. After finishing her lunch, Dolores got up and disposed of the food packaging. She then headed to the tea area to pour herself some tea. Sheryl caught sight of her movements and decided to grab this chance to reprimand her. She followed Dolores to the tea area. She positioned herself behind Dolores and just as Dolores was turning around with a cup full of tea, she purposely took a step forward and caused Dolores to bump into her, seeing that Dolores couldn¡¯t know that there was someone behind her. The tea in her cup spilt over Sheryl¡¯s skirt as a result.¡±Didn¡¯t you know how to walk properly?¡± Sheryl immediatelyunched into a scolding. Dolores immediately apologized since it was the tea in her cup which was spilt onto others, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I didn¡¯t do this on purpose.¡±¡±If you¡¯re not doing this purposely, then why is my skirt wet now?¡±Dolores was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect Sheryl to retort her so aggressively.¡±I have already apologized. It was really an ident.¡± Dolores continued to exin patiently.¡±What use is there in apologizing? If I p you across your cheeks and apologize to you, does that mean that you won¡¯t pursue this matter anymore?¡± Sheryl didn¡¯t n to let her off the hook just yet. She was making things hard for Dolores. Dolores couldn¡¯t help frowning. Wasn¡¯t this woman being too forceful with her exnation? How could shepare being pped and being spilt with some tea? They were two totally different things.¡±What do you want?¡± Dolores¡¯ voice lowered a notch. Since Sheryl wasn¡¯t going to ept her apology, she had no choice but to seek another way to resolve this. Sheryl poured herself a cup of water and looked at Dolores, ¡°Since you¡¯ve spilt water all over me, I will consider things to be even if you let me do it back on you.¡±Dolores stared at the cup of steaming hot water in her palms incredulously. She couldn¡¯t believe what she was being told. Sheryl was obviously trying to destroy her. She would definitely suffer burns if that cup of hot water was poured onto her body. Her cup of tea just now was only lukewarm at best since she was in a hurry to finish her drink. Even though some of the contents had spilt over to Sheryl¡¯s skirt, it wouldn¡¯t do her any harm at all. Her skirt was just slightly wet. Dolores showed the palm of her hands and red at Sheryl intently, ¡°How is that considered even? If IC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    am scalded by hot water, you have to take responsibility for me!¡±Sheryl tried to analyse the consequence of pouring this cup of hot water onto Dolores. The hot water was not steaming hot anymore after some time, so it would not burn Dolores severely. At most, she would only suffer from some minor blisters. Since she aimed to gain Helen¡¯s trust, Sheryl thought that she must at least put in some effort into this. She let out a coldugh, ¡°That is if you can win thewsuit against me after this!¡±Before she could even finish her sentence, with a flick of her wrist, hot water was careening towards Dolores. Dolores was not that stupid to let herself get sshed with hot water without dodging, but her sudden movements seemed to affect the injury in her knees. Her body tilted to one side and she came crashing to the floor in the end. The hot water settled down on the floor and only wetted the side of her skirt. She was able to escape her fate of getting scalded.¡±What is going on now?¡± Suddenly, a cold voice broke the silence. Some of the onlookers gathering around them immediately gave way. Helen was standing by Matthew and for a moment she nced at Dolores. However, she said nothing. Nobody knew about the connection between Dolores and Matthew, but she knew well about it. She couldn¡¯t say anything on behalf of anyone because that was the only way she could maintain a distance from the core of the ordeal. Sheryl peeked at Helen and was feeling very confident about her situation. Since she had Helen¡¯s backing, there was nothing for her to fear. Furthermore, Dolores was just a neer to thispany.¡±She has purposely sshed some tea onto me, and she didn¡¯t even apologize. I was mad, so I retaliated and poured some tea onto her.¡±Matthew loomed over the embarrassing figure on the floor and there was an ambiguous expression on his face. He asked sternly, ¡°Is that true?¡±Dolores tried to mber up from the floor, but due to the immense paining from her knees, every time she was about to get up, she stumbled back onto the ground once again. Just as she was going to fall over once more, a strong hand suddenly seized her arm. With a jerk, she was suddenly in a warm embrace. Matthew was cupping her waist and he could feel the tender softness of her skin. It was as if the moment he exerted some strength into his palms, her backbone would break immediately. However, with a strange feeling clouding his heart, he someone didn¡¯t feel like letting go. Dolores felt that she had just escaped a close call. She couldn¡¯t help heaving a long and deep breath. Why was she so unluckytely? She was pushed by Matthewst time and fell over, and this time she was falling once again.¡±Can you stand?¡± Matthew asked. Dolores tried to move her legs and replied, ¡°I can.¡±Be it the onlookers or Sheryl, they were all stunned by what they were seeing. Based on their understanding of Matthew¡¯s personality, he supposedly wouldn¡¯t lend a hand in this kind of situation. Everybody was throwing nces at Helen as if they were dying to know about the identity of this woman. Dolores didn¡¯t look especially outstanding; therefore they couldn¡¯t understand why she could capture Mr. Nelson¡¯s attention.¡±If the matter here is resolved, everybody should disperse.¡± Helen wanted this ordeal to end as soon as possible. Matthew¡¯s reaction to this incident was out of her expectation. He had promised not to expose her true identity, yet he was hugging her in public without any reservation. What would the other employees think about this? Helen red at Sheryl vehemently, as if to me this unexpected turn of events on her!¡±Mr. Nelson, it¡¯s time for the meeting,¡± Helen whispered in his ears.W(w)?.????l?????.?(o)?Matthew loosened his grip on Dolores and stood at the door to the tea room. His gaze was very cold. He was scanning the messy tea room carefully and all of a sudden, he growled, ¡°Abbott!¡±Abbott immediately answered him.¡±Show me the recordings of the surveince camera.¡± He turned around after saying that. He also ordered Helen, ¡°Dy the meeting for half an hour.¡±When Sheryl heard that, she became oddly anxious. ¡°Ms. White¡­¡±Helen shot a piercing gaze at her, which sessfully shut her up. Then, Helen inched closer towards Matthew and reminded him, ¡°Mr. Nelson, the meeting has already started. Everyone is just waiting for you to begin the meeting. It would be bad to dy¡­¡±Matthew continued to maintain an indifferent expression on her face. He was just staring at her without any emotion. However, Helen couldn¡¯t continue her argument anymore, ¡°I will do as you say.¡±However, Sheryl¡¯s heart was racing rapidly. If the recordings of the surveince camera were revealed, ??W.(n)o????????.???everyone would know that she was the perpetrator who caused Dolores to identally spill tea water onto her body. She would be exposed as the one who was instigating things.¡±Ms. White¡­¡±


    NovelsHome Icon

 32

    Chapter 32: Their Intertwining Fate during that Fateful Night


    ¡°Shut up!¡± As soon as Sheryl began to speak, she was immediately cut off by Helen. ¡°We are all employees of thispany, so we should try to get along with each other. She has just identally spilt some water on you, but you want to drag this further. Do you think what you are doing is the right thing?¡±Sheryl opened her mouth but nothing came out of it. She was really afraid of getting exposed, but she didn¡¯t dare to oppose Helen at the same time too since she had prestige in thispany. Perhaps by remaining silent, she could save herself. Dolores silently watched the exchange between Sheryl and Helen. She suddenly felt very cold. Not literally, but her heart was so cold as if it had been shut away in an icy abyss. She didn¡¯t know that marrying Matthew would attract so many hateful women who wanted to target her.???.???(e)?sh??e.??(m)It was originally just a simple deal on both ends, but it had brought on way too many troubles for her. She couldn¡¯t figure out why the others couldn¡¯t let her carry on with her life in peace even knowing that her marriage with Matthew was just a business deal. Sheryl was ring hard at Dolores at that moment. She could only pretend not to notice her. Sheryl probably didn¡¯t know that she had been made the scapegoat in this little fiasco. After a short while, Abbot stopped in front of them and informed Sheryl, ¡°You¡¯re fired as of now.¡±Sheryl was visibly stunned, ¡°I didn¡¯t do that on purpose.¡±¡±You should know very well what you have done.¡± Abbot turned around and swept his gaze over the onlookers. The employees gathering around were craning their necks in anticipation of what Abbott was going to say.¡±If you want to figure out what¡¯s going on, go to the security room and watch the surveince video. This is ourpany, not the supermarket. We don¡¯t need an employee who¡¯s not cooperative. I hope everyone can keep this in mind.¡± After making his announcement, Abbott then tried to disperse the crowd, ¡°Go back to your respective positions.¡±Everyone solemnly went back to their seats, including Dolores. Matthew emerged from his office and headed towards the meeting room. At the sight of him, Sheryl immediately jogged towards him.¡±Mr. Nelson, I really didn¡¯t do that on purpose.¡±Matthew didn¡¯t want to entertain her at all as he circled her and continued his stride towards the meeting room. Sheryl wanted to try again but she was stopped by Abbott, ¡°You know very well what you have done, and you are very familiar with Mr. Nelson¡¯s temper.¡±¡±But¡­¡± Sheryl wanted to exin again but she couldn¡¯t form any coherent words. Abbott shot her a warning nce before heading towards the meeting room himself. Sheryl really didn¡¯t want to lose this job. She tried to beg in front of Helen in the hopes that she could put in a good word for her seeing that she had a special rtionship with Matthew. There must still be some hope left. She waited patiently in front of the meeting room. After the hour-long meeting had ended, the door flung open and Matthew immediately came into view. Abbott and Helen were following closely behind him. At the sight of her, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. Sheryl instantly grabbed Helen¡¯s arm and started to implore, ¡°Ms. White, you must help me put in a good word. I tried to make things difficult for Dolores because of you¡­¡±¡±What the hell are you talking about?¡± Helen retorted fiercely while shoving her.¡±You told me that you are not fond of her.¡± Sheryl couldn¡¯t predict this drastic change in Helen¡¯s attitude.¡±I don¡¯t like her, that¡¯s right, but did I do anything to make her life difficult?¡± Helen probed. The fact that she was not fond of Dolores was something Matthew was very clear about. Sheryl couldn¡¯t deny what she was saying. Helen indeed didn¡¯t say anything of the sort, but her words were obviously implying Sheryl to do something to Dolores. ¡°But¡­¡±¡±You have to pay for the price of your actions.¡± Helen called forth the security guards, ¡°Take her away!¡±¡±Ms. White, I beg you to help me now. I can¡¯t lose this job now!¡±Helen didn¡¯t budge despite her begging like that. Sheryl was spouting carelessly at the moment, which ???.????(l)??o??. c??could cause Matthew to get the full picture. That would destroy her image in Matthew¡¯s mind. Save her? She didn¡¯t care about that. Seeing that all traces of hope were diminishing, Sheryl finally flew into a rage as she shouted at Helen, ??(w).N??e??H(o)(m)e.???¡±Helen, you are one ungrateful woman. You are just a hypocrite who has caused me to lose my job. You will suffer the¡­¡±¡±Take her away now! Don¡¯t let her disturb the atmosphere in the office.¡± Abbott howled in response to her tantrum and the security guards responded by hastening their movements. Soon, her cries slowly disappeared in the corridors of that floor. Matthew was tired of this turn of events. He quickened his pace as he walked forward.


    Helen followed him closely from behind. After entering the office, Helen immediately threw herself at her by wrapping her arms around his slender waist, ¡°Matthew, listen to me¡­¡± Her face was glued to his broad back as she continued, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t like Dolores, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m the one who has ordered someone to make life difficult for¡­¡±Matthew lowered his head and stared at her hands which were locked around his body, ¡°I¡¯ve told you that I will make our rtionship official soon enough. Why are you being so impatient?¡±As he said that, he pried away Helen¡¯s arms, ¡°Since I¡¯ve done those intimate stuff with you, no matter what, I will take responsibility for you. Don¡¯t ever create trouble for her again.¡±Helen was reluctant to let him go, but Matthew was too strong for her. In the end, she could only loosen her arms.¡±Matthew, I really didn¡¯t instigate that at all. Even if I have really done something wrong, I did it for your good. Is it wrong to disy my love for you? We have been together for a while, shouldn¡¯t you know me well by now?¡± Helen looked at him with tears in her eyes, ¡°Let alone giving up my body to you, I can also die for you. That¡¯s how much I love you. I really don¡¯t want to lose you!¡±There was a fluctuation on Matthew¡¯s face, but he wasn¡¯t thinking about her passionate words of confession. Everything came to this because of that fateful night. He reached out to thumb away from her tears, ¡°I didn¡¯t even scold you, so why are you sobbing? Are you trying to make me feel sorry for you?¡±The tears broke free of her eyes as she replied with a cracked voice, ¡°I am really afraid that you will abandon me. Since I was young, I didn¡¯t have a family to grow up with. I was always at the orphanage, and to leave that life behind, I have done my best to study and work hard to have a decent life. Later on, a stroke of luck urred to me when God sent you my way. You are my only family, my only love. I can¡¯t lose you¡­¡±¡±It won¡¯t happen. I will fulfil my promise to you.¡± He retrieved his hand and turned his back on her. ¡°Carry on with your job.¡±Helen felt like she couldn¡¯t understand him anymore.¡±Matthew¡­¡±¡±Go.¡± There was a hint of impatience in his voice. He obviously wanted to move away from this topic. Helen had no choice but to exit his office. Matthew¡¯s behaviour was getting more and more baffling. It was precisely this uncertainty in him that had caused her heart to be stirred up once again. As she went to the bathroom, she made a call.¡±Didn¡¯t you promise me that you would have done her in? Why could she still make it to thepany in one piece?¡±¡±I¡¯ve failed this time.¡± Annabelle was also pretty frustrated. Helen wanted to vent her anger at Annabelle, but thinking that she still need to make use of her, she could only endure that seething fury, ¡°How did you fail?¡±¡±My mother and I have both been careless. We only hired one man to stand guard, yet she was able to flee!¡±Helen secretly wanted to deprecate her!¡±Then do you n to just let her go like that?¡±¡±My mother said that she would have been very cautious after that close call. It would be difficult to replicate that again.¡± Furthermore, since that fiasco in thepany, Randolph was getting more and more unfriendly towards her mother. As of now, they had to get their hands on Randolph first. If that incident from eight years ago repeated itself and they were being abandoned just like Jessica and her mother, that would really spell their end. Helen was really anxious about this matter, but unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t pull the moves herself. She could only be patient, ¡°Then you should hurry up.¡±¡±Why do you sound even more nervous than me?¡±Helen was slightly stunned upon hearing that. She realized that she was being too anxious, so she immediately dismissed Annabelle¡¯s suspicion, ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m just worried about you. How could a woman like Dolores be worthy of Matthew? Don¡¯t you agree with me?¡±¡±Of course, I should be the one who marries Matthew. Dolores, that bitch, shouldn¡¯t even stand a chance in the first ce!¡±Helen shed a cold smile on her face. If Dolores wasn¡¯t worthy, did Annabelle naively think that she would be worthy? If it was not because Helen still wanted to manipte her, she would have hung up the phone W?w.??v????o?. co(m)immediately. It was disgusting to talk to her.¡±Don¡¯t fail again next time.¡± After giving out a warning, Helen hung up the phone. Two days ago¡­Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 33

    Chapter 33: Beh¡¯s Scheme


    Two days ago, Helen was drinking alone at the bar. Coincidentally, she bumped into Annabelle. They were seated next to each other, and Helen could tell Annabelle was fairly drunk from the girl¡¯s flushed face. Since Matthew was no longer a cripple, Annabelle had inadvertently missed her chance to marry into the Nelson family because she was too selfish to love a man who supposedly couldn¡¯t provide. Annabelle was very resentful about that fact and she couldn¡¯t stop cursing out Dolores. Helen inched closer toward Annabelle to build some rapport between them. Helen learned from Annabelle that she was also from the Flores family and she hated Dolores, her half-sister, very much. Helen was close to Matthew the entire time, so if she was going tounch an attack on Dolores, she would easily be found out. Therefore, she realized she needed to manipte Annabelle if she wanted ???.??????????.???Matthew back. Although Annabelle greatly resembled Beh, she was nowhere near as well-read and cultured. After all, Annabelle was only seventeen and still had a long way to go before reaching maturity. Helen had been well-versed in the ways of society since she was young and, to top things off, she was always learning from Matthew. She was very good with words as a result. She¡¯d told Annabelle she was working at WY Group, and it would be easy for her to help Annabelle eliminate Dolores. Under the enticement of Helen, Annabelle reached an agreement with her. After Annabelle returned home, she immediately told Beh what happened. While the idea excited her, Beh was also afraid of Dolores¡¯ revenge. Eight years ago, by bearing a son, Beh became the new youngdy in the family. Having a child granted her the opportunity to entice Randolph into sending Dolores and her mother away. Therefore, Beh agreed to Annabelle¡¯s proposal almost immediately. The two of them conspired and spoke with a guy about their n. They nned to bring Dolores somewhere secluded and have the guy rape her while they took photos of the process. They wanted to destroy her and cause Matthew to rid himself of such a soiled woman. They just hadn¡¯t nned on her escape. After answering Helen¡¯s call, Annabelle descended the stairs immediately, wanting to discuss their next step in targeting Dolores with Beh. However, when she reached the living room, she sensed an ominous atmosphere hanging over everything. Both Randolph and Beh had grave expressions on their faces. Annabelle walked toward them and sat beside Beh, wrapping her arms around her mother. ¡°Mum, what¡¯s wrong?¡±Beh just remained silent. Randolph was very moody as he barked. ¡°I never asked you to do anything funny. I just wanted you to apologize to her so she wouldn¡¯t be so petty about the past anymore. Now that thepany is in trouble and we need her help!¡±To be precise, they needed Matthew¡¯s help. It seemed that Dolores had somehow garnered Matthew¡¯s fondness so they figured they had to make a move on Dolores first to get her on board. Based on Dolores¡¯ tone that day, however, she seemed like she only wanted to focus on the wrongdoings of the past. Randolph still harbored some feelings toward Beh, so if they weren¡¯t in such a terrible situation, he would never even consider divorcing Beh.¡±Dad, who are you asking mum to apologize to?¡± Annabelle couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on.¡±And you¡­ Dolores is still your sister. You should try to treat her even nicer.¡± Randolph cast a nce at ???.??????????.??mBeh. ¡°Think about what I¡¯ve said. I will call her now to invite her over for dinner tonight.¡±Annabelle wasn¡¯t as calm andposed as Beh. When she realized her mother was being asked to apologize to Dolores, she immediately got up and snapped. ¡°Dad, how can you ask mum to apologize to her?¡±Randolph¡¯s eyes trembled slightly and he couldn¡¯tprehend why his usually obedient and sensible daughter was acting so strangely forceful at that moment.¡±I¡¯m your father. Do you think you should talk to me like that?¡± Randolph responding finally flying into a rage, ¡°Let me tell you straight. If you¡¯re willing to apologize, then everything is still up in the air; but if you refuse to apologize, I¡¯ll immediately divorce your mum!¡±Unlike his wife, he still prioritized thepany. As long as he could maintain his status in society, he wouldn¡¯t be short of women to marry at any given time. If he lost his wealth and status in society, it would mean that he had reached his doom!¡±Dad¡­¡±¡±Annabelle!¡± Beh instantly interrupted her daughter. She was very clear-headed about Randolph¡¯s priority. Why would he care about her dignity after everything that had happened? If he was being serious, he would divorce her in an instant. And it was ??w.???e??????. c??all because of what had happened to Jessica and her mother. Although they had been a family for a long time, he could still abandon them as soon as he got the chance. Annabelle stomped her feet and crossed her arms. ¡°Dad, but why? Who does Dolores think she is? Why do we have to apologize to her?¡±With a loud crashing sound, Randolph hurled the ss on the table at the nearest wall and red at Beh coldly. ¡°Is this how you have been educating our daughter?¡±Beh stood up and wrung her hands. ¡°Randolph, Annabelle just doesn¡¯t want to see me suffer from embarrassment. She doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing. She¡¯s still young,¡± she exined while tugging at Annabelle. ¡°Apologize to your father now.¡±Annabelle was reluctant to do so since she didn¡¯t think she¡¯d done anything wrong.¡±Do it now!¡±Beh spoke in a low voice. Annabelle¡¯s attitude would be fine if it had been any other time, but they couldn¡¯t afford to be stubborn now. If Annabelle continued to be so pig-headed, that would only anger Randolph even more. They would meet their doom if Randolph were to turn away from them! Annabelle was heaving heavily now, not willing to back down. Beh was getting more and more anxious as she pped hard on Annabelle¡¯s back.¡±Is this how I¡¯ve taught you to behave? Apologize to your father now! Quickly¡±As Beh continued to persuade her daughter, she was also trying to hint to her daughter with herC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    eyes. Annabelle still didn¡¯t want to change her stance, but she finally sensed the severity of the current situation, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m mistaken.¡±Randolph didn¡¯t want to continue arguing with them and turned away from them both. ¡°Prepare more ???.???el??om?.?omdishes for dinner.¡±He immediately left for work after the conversation since he still had a lot of matters to handle in thepany. As he reached the door, Randolph turned around and looked at them onest time. ¡°You two do nothing to help me at all regarding the matters in thepany. All you know how to do is spend my money. What use do I have for you two if you can¡¯t do something as simple as apologizing to someone we need?¡±Randolph was still a heartless man when it came down to it although, deep down, he still loved Beh. He could differentiate very clearly between hard benefits and feelings. Annabelle gnashed ground her teeth after Randolph left. ¡°Is Dad crazy?¡±Beh plopped down onto the sofa and responded sarcastically. ¡°He isn¡¯t crazy in the slightest. He¡¯s the sanest person I know. Now that Dolores has gained Matthew¡¯s trust, his scheming mind is nning to manipte her to lure Matthew to his side so that he doesn¡¯t have to worry about losing thepany.¡±Annabelle was even more infuriated when she heard that. ¡°If I were the one who ended up marrying Matthew, Dad would never have treated us in such a terrible way!¡±Beh stared at her daughter and nodded. Annabelle was just as good as Dolores, if not more so. Beh pulled Annabelle to her side and tried to calm her. ¡°Now is not the time to be angered by such trivial matters,¡± Beh chided while ring into Annabelle¡¯s eyes, ¡°Do you like Matthew?¡±Why is she asking the obvious? At the thought of Matthew, Annabelle couldn¡¯t help but blush. She was still young so she wasn¡¯t good at concealing her emotions. She just lowered her head shyly while mumbling a silent response. Beh held her daughter¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°You may still have a chance with him.¡±¡±What chance are you talking about?¡± Annabelle asked, mildly surprised. Beh already had a n in mind. She looked at her daughter. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that now. You just need to doll yourself up nicely and leave everything else to me.¡±*****Before she got off work, Dolores received a call from Randolph asking her to join them for dinner together with the family. He was asking her to bring Matthew along. Dolores couldn¡¯t gauge Randolph¡¯s motivations at all. Was he suspicious of her? He was already nosing around her rtionship with Matthew. If Randolph found out that Matthew didn¡¯t actually favor her, it was very likely she wouldn¡¯t be able to get everything and seek revenger against Beh for what she¡¯d done to her. On the other hand, the notion of inviting Matthew to visit the Flores family sounded even more ridiculous. After finishing herst trantion, Dolores sat at her desk while immersed in her thoughts. She was thinking about how to convince Matthew to go back home with her. After thinking for a long time, she was unable toe up with anything. Helen wasn¡¯t in the office, so Dolores grabbed the chance, wanting to have a conversation with Matthew. She got up from her seat and wracked her brain toe up with a reason to enter his office. As her eyes fell on one of the tranted documents, she picked it up immediately. The whole time Helen had been eliminating any contact between Matthew and Dolores. Helen would always fetch Dolores¡¯ tranted work and take them to Matthew herself. As Dolores stood in front of the door to Matthew¡¯s office, she sucked in a deep breath, and after a while¡­Beh already had a n in mind. She looked at her daughter. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that now. You just need to doll yourself up nicely and leave everything else to me.¡±  KKREKK  Before she got off work, Dolores received a call from Randolph asking her to join them for dinner together with the family. He was asking her to bring Matthew along. Dolores couldn¡¯t gauge Randolph¡¯s motivations at all. Was he suspicious of her? He was already nosing around her rtionship with Matthew. If Randolph found out that Matthew didn¡¯t actually favor her, it was very likely she wouldn¡¯t be able to get everything and seek revenger against Beh for what she¡¯d done to her. On the other hand, the notion of inviting Matthew to visit the Flores family sounded even more ridiculous.  After finishing herst trantion, Dolores sat at her desk while immersed in her thoughts. She was thinking about how to convince Matthew to go back home with her. After thinking for a long time, she was unable toe up with anything.  Helen wasn¡¯t in the office, so Dolores grabbed the chance, wanting to have a conversation with Matthew.  She got up from her seat and wracked her brain toe up with a reason to enter his office. As her eyes fell on one of the tranted documents, she picked it up immediately. The whole time Helen had been eliminating any contact between Matthew and Dolores. Helen would always fetch Dolores¡¯ tranted work and take them to Matthew herself.  As Dolores stood in front of the door to Matthew¡¯s office, she sucked in a deep breath, and after a  while¡­


    NovelsHome Icon

 34

    Chapter 34: Back up My Wife


    ??(w).??v???home.?o?As Dolores stood in front of the door to Matthew¡¯s office, she sucked in a deep breath and after a while, she finally mustered enough courage to knock on the door. A faint reply came from inside the room, she then pushed the door open¡­ The decor in Matthew¡¯s office was very modern and simplistic. The color scheme was minimalistic, bringing out his maturity and all-epassing empathy. On one side was a French window that allowed a generous amount of sunlight to pour into the office. If one were to stand in front of the window they would be able to take in the view of the whole city. Matthew was busy scanning documents. He didn¡¯t even raise his head in response to his visitor.???.n?????ho??.??mDolores stood in front of his desk and held the tranted document out for him to see. Matthew didn¡¯t ept it, he simply said. ¡°Put that on the table.¡±Dolores ced the documents on his desk before attempting to broach the topic of bringing him along with her back home. However, she was struggling to say anything. Should she just say, Mr. Nelson, can youe with me back to my home for a while? Dolores was sure that she would get rejected instantly if she tried that one. Matthew probably thought the visitor was Helen as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±He flipped over the document while keeping his head low. His eyes never averted from the documents.¡±Mr. Nelson, I want to ask you for a favor,¡± Dolores said, finally mustering enough courage. As if he finally noticed the unfamiliar voice, he looked up and saw Dolores standing hesitantly in front of ???.???e?(s)?o??.his desk. Dolores forced a hasty smile as she greeted him. ¡°Mr. Nelson.¡±At the sight of her, there was a sh of something in his eyes, but it was fleeting. Her appearance in his office was something he¡¯d probably never considered. Matthew closed the file while leaning back in his chair. He slowly scanned her from face to her feet. He was studying her with the utmost care, missing none of her extraneous features.¡±You have a favor to ask from me?¡±Dolores tried to avoid meeting his mocking gaze. ¡°Mr. Nelson, have you realized that I¡¯ve been gued by troubletely because of you?¡±¡±Oh?¡± Matthew was surprised she had actually said that. Dolores clenched her fists to calm herself down as she continued. ¡°Helen has been making life difficult for me in thepany and I think you know very well what she¡¯s been doing, Mr. Nelson. Yesterday, my life was even in danger and it was all because of my current identity as your wife. Therefore, by considering my safety, could you please apany me back home just this once?¡±Matthew was cupping his forehead while massaging his temples. He didn¡¯t respond for quite a while. Dolores continued to stand rooted to the spot as her heart pounded in her chest. She did not know what his response would be.¡±Can you pleasee with me back to the Flores family for once?¡± Dolores repeated her plea. His answer was very hoarse and soft. ¡°Oh?¡±Why doesn¡¯t he just directly answer me? Dolores was struggling to ignore her frustrations. She wanted to rephrase her request, but after turning the idea around in her head for a while, she still thought shewas being a little inappropriate. As she continued to wrack her brain, her gaze fell on his movements. He was rubbing his temples at the moment. Since she was asking for a favor from him, Dolores suddenly had an idea. She walked behind his desk and over to him while speaking awkwardly. ¡°Here, let me help you.¡±He put down his hands and shut his eyes as if granting her permission. Dolores didn¡¯t have any prior experience giving massages, so she tried to press on his temples lightly. As her fingers touched his skin, she felt his body tense. Dolores imagined he must feel a little ufortable; so she lessened her strength while asking tentatively. ¡°Is this good enough?¡±His muffled voice answered her with approval. Dolores continued to rub his temples on both sides of his face, exerting the exact amount of pressure he seemed to like. His skin was devoid of excess fat and was very stic. From her perspective, she could take in his well-sculpted face, neck, Adam¡¯s apple, and side profile. It was a very sexy sight. Dolores averted her gaze, not wanting to lose herself in such a sight. She ventured again, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything more by asking you to apany me back home. It¡¯s just a simple dinner.¡±His eyes were half-closed and it was clear he didn¡¯t believe her words, replying in a sarcastic tone. ¡°Is


    that so?¡±Dolores¡¯ heart leaped into her throat. It seemed that nothing could escape his intuition. She decided to be honest with him. ¡°I want to disy our ¡®mutual affection¡¯ in front of Randolph so I can get back what used to belong to me from him. With that in mind, Mr. Nelson, will you please ept my invitation?¡±Dolores was afraid of the prospect of him rejecting her bluntly, so she added. ¡°Mr. Nelson, I was almost scalded by hot water today. If it wasn¡¯t because of your girlfriend thinking too highly of me, I don¡¯t think such an ident would have happened, don¡¯t you think so?¡± She paused briefly before adding, ¡°Last time we were at home, I had just finished a trantion for you and we agreed on a price for mybor. However, you haven¡¯t paid me yet. I spent the whole night on that trantion, but now I¡¯m not asking for the money anymore. You just need to do me this favor, Mr. Nelson.¡±He finally looked up at her, ¡°If that¡¯s what you really want, then there¡¯s no way I can refuse you anymore.¡±¡±Thank you, Mr. Nelson-¡°Someone knocking on the door cut off Dolores before she could finish her words. Dolores tensed and she abruptly removed her fingers from Matthew¡¯s head as she stepped aside. Matthew just eyed her without saying a word. He approved of her reaction at that moment. Dolores looked at the floor while twiddling her thumbs. Her palms were soaked in a cold sweat at the moment. If she hadn¡¯t been aiming to borrow some of Matthew¡¯s influence, she would never have ttered him like that. She didn¡¯t have anyone backing her in her endeavors so she could only employ the services of her ¡°husband¡± to retrieve what used to belong to her. Helen entered the office with some documents in her hands, and when she caught sight of Dolores, a hint of brutality shed across her eyes¡­She decided to be honest with him. ¡°I want to disy our ¡®mutual affection¡¯ in front of Randolph so | can get back what used to belong to me from him. With that in mind, Mr. Nelson, will you please ept my invitation?¡±  Dolores was afraid of the prospect of him rejecting her bluntly, so she added. ¡°Mr. Nelson, | was almost scalded by hot water today. If it wasn¡¯t because of your girlfriend thinking too highly of me, | don¡¯t think such an ident would have happened, don¡¯t you think so?¡± She paused briefly before adding, ¡°Last time we were at home, | had just finished a trantion for you and we agreed on a price for mybor. However, you haven¡¯t paid me yet. | spent the whole night on that trantion, but now I¡¯m not asking ??w.?ov???????.?o(m)for the money anymore. You just need to do me this favor, Mr. Nelson.¡±  He finally looked up at her, ¡°If that¡¯s what you really want, then there¡¯s no way | can refuse you anymore.¡±  ¡°Thank you, Mr. Nelson-¡°¡± Someone knocking on the door cut off Dolores before she could finish her words.  Dolores tensed and she abruptly removed her fingers from Matthew¡¯s head as she stepped aside. Matthew just eyed her without saying a word. He approved of her reaction at that moment.  Dolores looked at the floor while twiddling her thumbs. Her palms were soaked in a cold sweat at the moment. If she hadn¡¯t been aiming to borrow some of Matthew¡¯s influence, she would never have ttered him like that.  She didn¡¯t have anyone backing her in her endeavors so she could only employ the services of her ¡°husband¡± to retrieve what used to belong to her.  Helen entered the office with some documents in her hands, and when she caught sight of Dolores, a hint of brutality shed across her eyes¡­N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

 35

    Chapter 35: A Rare OpportunityT¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Helen entered the office with some documents in her hands, and when she caught sight of Dolores, a hint of brutality shed across her eyes. Was this woman trying to seduce Matthew while she was gone? Matthew was hers. Dolores should never trespass this area! She wanted to p Dolores so much. However, at this moment, Matthew spoke up instead. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±¡±I need your signature on this document,¡± Helen hid the brutality away immediately, forcing a smile while answering him. He grabbed the documents and started to leaf through them. He paused to ask Dolores to leave. ¡°You¡¯re not needed here at the moment. You may leave us now.¡±Dolores gave him a small nod before exiting his office.¡±Matthew, she-¡°¡±I have asked for her to trante something for me. Is there something wrong with that?¡± His face was unfazed as he interrupted her. There were no traces of him lying by looking at his face. He was secretly taking responsibility for what had happened to Dolores recently. He knew full well about Helen¡¯s unfriendly attitude toward Dolores, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to change the situation. He had some responsibility when it came to Helen.¡±No, nothing.¡± Helen walked over and started to give him a massage. ¡°You can leave such things to me in the future.¡±Matthew simply mumbled some response.*****After getting off work, Dolores stood by the road next to the building. She saw a ck car slowly emerged from the garage and she unconsciously straightened her back. She knew the identity of that person in the driver¡¯s seat. The ck car rolled to a stop in front of her. Abbott wasn¡¯t with Matthew so he was driving himself. The window rolled down and Matthew¡¯s calm gaze came into view. Dolores was wearing a red dress with a t cor. Her waistline was entuated and the dress reached just below her knees. Her pale legs were exposed to the slightly chilly night air. As she felt his burning gaze, Dolores hastily exined. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be dressed too casually and embarrass you. After all, I am still your ¡®wife.¡¯ ¡°She was deliberately giving the exnation because she was afraid Randolph would see through her lies and realize they didn¡¯t love each other. During afternoon break, Dolores had specifically returned to the vi and picked out the particr dress. She¡¯d never worn it before. It was given to her by Sampson on her eighteenth birthday. Dolores was always fair-skinned and the bright red colored dress was able to emphasize her skin¡¯s contours even more. Her cor bones were sculpted and her neck was without any excess fat. She exuded charm. She was a sight to behold. A faint glint appeared in Matthew¡¯s eyes and he dully said ¡°Get in the car.¡±She sat in the passenger¡¯s seat while thinking about what would happen next. Since they were returning to the Flores family home, she had to put on her best performance. Matthew was strangely too calm and Dolores couldn¡¯t guess what was on his mind at all. Could it be that her attire was not appropriate? She rarely wore anything that stood out like the bright red dress. Back then, Sampson hadmented that it suited her very well. As the scenery shed by outside the window, the shadows moved ambiguously across Matthew¡¯s handsome face. He looked like someone who only existed in a dream. He felt unreal and distant, just like their rtionship; so near, yet so far. After deliberating for a while, she voiced her concerns. ¡°Is my dress not up to your standards?¡±Matthew¡¯s knuckles turned white as he gripped the steering wheel, but his fingers jerked up slightly. He shot her a nce and spoke up. ¡°You¡¯re fine.¡±Dolores rxed the tension in her body a little, while not wanting to continue the conversation. Neither of them spoke for a while and a nket of oppressing silence hung over the air in the car. Dolores¡¯ gaze swept over his hands gripping the steering wheel. His fingers were long and chiseled. His fingernails were immacte. It was another sight to behold. His fingers had the same impact on others as his face. It was an unforgettable sight.¡±Do they look that good?¡± His gaze was still trained on the road ahead. After hearing what he said, Dolores only then realized she¡¯d been staring at him for some time. She instantly shifted her gaze elsewhere and pretended not to hear him. Matthew turned toward her slowly with his lips curled into a devious smile. ¡°Is my face more good- looking than my fingers?¡±Dolores continued to pretend not to hear him and even pretended to fall asleep. She was criticizing him furiously in her heart. Where did his aloofness and nobility disappear to? Why did he suddenly sound like a narcissist? After roughly twenty minutes, the car stopped in front of the Flores family vi. Randolph was home earlier than usual, and Beh had been busy preparing the dishes for dinner. The scale and quality of the food were very eptable, in Randolph¡¯s opinion. He seemed like he¡¯d forgotten about their previous unhappy altercation for the moment.¡±The First Miss is home,¡± the maid arrived to announce. Randolph peeked at Beh and Annabelle as he warned them in a low tone. ¡°This is a very important ordeal for me. Don¡¯t do anything that could ruin this meeting!¡±Beh suppressed the anger in her heart as she straightened his suit. ¡°You have nothing to worry about. We¡¯ll never talk back or retaliate, even if shees at us with fury. As long as she lends you a hand in thepany¡¯s matters, I can still do all of this for you considering I can be of no help to you in thepany. So, she can vent her anger all she¡¯d like.¡±Randolph felt Beh didn¡¯t waste any of his sentiments toward her in the past. ¡°When the crisis in thepany has been resolved, I¡¯llpensate you nicely.¡±Once Beh gave her nod of approval, Randolph went to the door, wanting to wee Dolores and Matthew personally. Dolores was standing next to Matthew, holding the contract regarding the piece ofnd in Repulse Bay. Matthew stole a nce at her and held out his arm. ¡°Take my arm.¡±Dolores followed suit and together they entered the vi.w??.N?ve???o?e.???¡±Please, please,e in. I¡¯m so honored you could join us for dinner this evening.¡± Randolph weed them with open arms. He didn¡¯t act like his usual arrogant and entitled self at all. Instead, he was gracious and ttering. Matthew never had any good feelings toward Randolph, so he just nodded slightly while keeping his mouth shut and maintaining his indifference. Randolph froze slightly when he realized that Matthew wasn¡¯t going to banter with him and ease the tension in the air. He hoped Matthew would have a different attitude, seeing that Randolph was wW(w).?????????e.???Dolores¡¯ father and his father-inw. He realized he was rapidly losing face and had to do something about it. Dolores simplyughed. ¡°He¡¯s always like this.¡±Randolph managed to brighten his expression as he invited them inside. ¡°Come in now.¡±Beh was ying the role of a decent wife and mother. They saw her arranging the cutlery on the table. At the sight of her guests, she shed an insincere smile. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. Come sit down. L, you would never have thought that your dad asked me to prepare a scrumptious meal after he learned you wereing for dinner today. I hope you find the food to be enjoyable.¡±Dolores looked at her with a smile on her face. They were just putting on an act at that moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m not an outsider, you don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony.¡±As she replied, she tightened her grip on Matthew¡¯s arm. She was only doing it for show. Beh studied Dolores¡¯ appearance as she tried hard to suppress the resentment in her heart. She continued with her fake facade.¡±You¡¯re indeed right.¡±Dolores settled into her seat, still holding on to Matthew¡¯s arm. Beh and Annabelle sat opposite them. Annabelle had put on a red dress and delicate make-up. Despite being so young, she had a mature and flirtatious look at the moment. Dolores sneaked a scornful nce at Annabelle and snickered coldly to herself. Was Annabelle trying to seduce Matthew? As she looked into Annabelle¡¯s fixed expression, she joked. ¡°Sister, why are you staring at your brother- inw like that? Is there something on his face?¡±Matthew¡¯s eyes twitched slightly as he pondered Dolores¡¯ intentions. He was uninterested in looking at such a heavily made-up face and, although both of them were wearing a red dress, Dolores, who had light make-up, looked infinitely better than her sister. She was a sight to behold around the dining table. Annabelle immediately lowered her head. Beh was holding Annabelle¡¯s hands under the table. She was trying to calm Annabelle down.¡±Alright, it¡¯s nowhere near lunch anymore; you guys are probably ravenous.¡±Randolph was finding the chance to start a conversation with Matthew, but he couldn¡¯t settle on a suitable topic. From the moment Matthew set foot in the vi, he looked like he was trying not to have anything to do with any of the Flores family. From time to time, he would pick up some food and ce it on Dolores¡¯ te in a show of affection. Randolph watched their interactions silently. He didn¡¯t expect his daughter, who never garnered his attention, was the apple of Matthew Nelson¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but change his mind about Dolores. Dolores never intended to only have dinner with her family. She ced the contract on the table and raised her voice. ¡°This is what you always wanted. Since I¡¯ve brought this here, you didn¡¯t forget about your promise, did you?¡±Since it wasn¡¯t easy for her to gain Matthew¡¯s support in the matter, she had to cherish the opportunity and get back what belonged to her and her mother. The smile on Randolph¡¯s face slowly faded. ¡°We¡¯re still family in the end. Just tell me straight if you have any favor to ask from me.¡±His priority was to resolve the crisis in hispany. He wouldn¡¯t have much use for the piece ofnd at the moment. He was hinting at Dolores hard by blinking several times to start the topic in front of Matthew, but Dolores pretended not to understand him as she asked with concern, ¡°Is there something wrong with your eyes?¡±If Matthew hadn¡¯t been there, Randolph would have jumped up in fury. Matthew nced at Dolores one more time and realized she was feigning ignorance, although she knew what she had to do. It made her look smart¡­ No, it actually made her look adorable. Beh interrupted them in an attempt to clear things up. She spoke up while scooping some food onto Dolores¡¯ te. ¡°L, your dad¡¯spany has some problems right now¡­¡± As she began, she focused her gaze on Matthew, ¡°Matthew is our son-inw and we need your help this time. If I have offended you in the past, I hope you can let it go for now.¡±Dolores¡¯ face darkened at the mention of Matthew as their son-inw. They really knew how to garner all the prestige for themselves.¡±Were you only involved in giving me life, or did you raise me too?¡± Dolores asked, inching toward Matthew as she looked at him. ¡°Since when did my husband suddenly be your son-inw?¡±Beh curled her hand into fists underneath the table, but she could still maintain her smile. ¡°I know you¡¯re still mad about me and your dad, but we really do love each other-¡°¡±I¡¯ming here today to get back what rightfully belongs to me!¡± Dolores didn¡¯t give Beh a chance to finish her sentence. Did Beh just say that they were in love? Dolores wanted to see for herself what choice Randolph would make when he was presented with benefits and love. Randolph noticed the atmosphere turned sour and there was no way to carry out a proper conversation anymore. He stood up and turned to Dolores. ¡°Let¡¯s continue this conversation in the other room.¡±Dolores got up and nced at Matthew. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a little bit.¡±Matthew mumbled a faint response. Dolores followed Randolph into his study. As soon as they were alone, Randolph changed his expression into one of cruelty immediately. ¡°Have you told Matthew about my problem?¡±Dolores just stared at Randolph without any emotion on her face. It seemed she had gotten used to getting hurt, so she couldn¡¯t be stirred by anything anymore.¡±Give me back what belongs to me first.¡± It was a rare opportunity for her. She had to get back her stuff first. Randolph red at her and replied. ¡°I¡¯ll return them to you, but you have to make sure Matthew will help mypany through this crisis.¡±¡±Our dealst time only epassed the piece ofnd and my things. The matter about yourpany ispletely unrted. I¡¯ve mentioned this before. If you want me to convince Matthew to help you, divorce Beh. If you do that, only then will I help you.¡± Dolores paused before continuing. ¡°You can see for yourself Matthew loves me very much. He would immediately agree to help you if I¡¯m the one who brings it up.¡±???.?????(s)?o??.co?Randolph sank into a deep silence upon hearing that. Dolores continued. ¡°You have to consider which is more important to you: yourpany or your wife who can¡¯t even give you a son.¡±Dolores turned around and was about to leave the study. At thest second, Randolph blurted out. ¡°I agree to your terms.¡±Dolores smiled to herself. Just as she expected¡­ Dolores stopped in her tracks and turned around to gaze at him. ¡°I want my things back today.¡±She didn¡¯t want it to drag on, fearing things would take a turn for the worse. It didn¡¯t matter that she couldn¡¯t retrieve everything at the moment, but she could still collect things such as money for now. Her???.n?ve???o?e.c(o)?mother¡¯s medical bills were going to be due soon. Randolph gnashed his teeth, ¡°L, remember we are still a family.¡±Dolores smiled in response. ¡°I know, but what belongs to me and my mother always belonged to us. Shouldn¡¯t you return them to no matter what?¡±They were a family? He finally remembered they were a family only when it suited him. mother¡¯s medical bills were going to be due soon. Randolph gnashed his teeth, ¡°L, remember we are still a family.¡±  Dolores smiled in response. ¡°I know, but what belongs to me and my mother always belonged to us. Shouldn¡¯t you return them to no matter what?¡±  They were a family? He finally remembered they were a family only when it suited him.

 36

    Chapter 36: Of Course I Will Help My Husband Because He Is Close to MeC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Randolph felt as if a sharp pain seared through his heart. However, when he thought of the current rtionship between Dolores and Matthew, he still chose to reluctantly take out some of them. When Jessica married him at that time, the dowry brought by her consisted of the artefacts and cash in which cash was up to two million yuan. There were also some valuable artefacts and the total value of them was approximately five million yuan. Randolph gave Dolores a cheque. The artefacts left were much lesser than those in the past. Last time, she saw Beh putting on a bracelet on her wrist but the bracelet was not among them now. Randolph seemed to notice her doubt and exined, ¡°It¡¯s been too long. Some of them are already broken and lost, these are already all.¡±Dolores knew what was what but she did not expose it. For her, it was good enough to get these. She would slowly take back the rest. She kept the cheque properly, carried the box and put it in the trunk. Then, she entered the dining room with Randolph. However, something wrong seemed to have happened.?(w)(w).(n)??e???(o)?e.???There was broken ss on the floor. Annabelle¡¯s skirt was stained with water and her clothes looked messy. She was sobbing with tear-reddened eyes. When she saw Randolphe in, she immediately threw herself at him, ¡°Dad¡­¡±It looked as if she was suffering from a great grievance. Dolores nced at her and walked over. Then, she noticed that Matthew¡¯s face had a little redness. Did he drink just now? But the wine in front of him was clearly not drunk. Dolores approached him and whispered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±Matthew¡¯s eyes raised. They sometimes looked clear but sometimes looked cloudy. He was apparently trying hard to control something. He snorted, ¡°Help me to get up.¡±Dolores put his arm on her shoulder and wrapped her arm around his waist, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±¡±You can¡¯t leave!¡± Just as Dolores was helping Matthew up, Beh lurched to her feet, ¡°You, you just did that kind of thing to Annabelle, don¡¯t you have to take responsibility for that?¡±¡±What happened?¡± Randolph also realized that something was wrong, ¡°Dad¡­¡±Annabelle cried even more, ¡°Just now¡­just now¡­¡±¡±Just now what happened?¡± Randolph looked at the clothes on his daughter¡¯s body and frowned. He turned and looked at Matthew, ¡°Young Master Nelson, what had you done to my daughter?¡±It seemed like he was questioning but he was actually hoping that Matthew had really done something to Annabelle. In this way, he would not have to be coerced by Dolores. Dolores nced at the broken ss on the ground. A chill went down her spine and she was struck with terror. Beh indeed resorted to every conceivable means as she even dared to use this kind of deceitful and despicable trick! Dolores looked at Annabelle, ¡°You¡¯re trying to say that my husband molested you and sexually harassed you, right?¡±She then chuckled, ¡°My husband won¡¯t like a person like you.¡±¡±Annabelle is your younger sister and she is being bullied, how can you help an outsider?¡± Randolph spoke coldly. Dolores harrumphed coldly, ¡°Younger sister? My mother only gave birth to me and I¡¯m her only daughter, how will I have a younger sister? What¡¯s more, of course, I¡¯ll help my husband because he is close to me.¡±Matthew looked at the side of Dolores¡¯ face. She kept mentioning him as her husband today so he really had a kind of illusion. That he, himself was her husband. Finished speaking, Dolores brought Matthew out. When they passed by Randolph, Matthew stopped his pace. Matthew¡¯s eyes looked sharp and overriding under the light and there was a kind of powerful aura, ¡°I have really learnt thoroughly today about the way that the Flores family entertain the guests, I shall double what I have undergone and pay it back to you in the future!¡±Randolph¡¯s face was tense. He turned to gaze at Beh, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±The thing did not happen as what had Beh expected so she was also very panicked. But since the matter already came to this point, she could only persist. She sat on a chair and bawled, ¡°I¡¯m really useless, I can¡¯t even protect my daughter well.¡±Annabelle also burst into tears but the reason she cried was that she was scared. Beh added drugs into the water, wine and the dinner te used by Matthew. Matthew did not touch anything but he drank some water while waiting for Dolores. After seeing him drink the water, Beh asked Annabelle to approach him and tried to bring him to the room to have sex with him. But just when Annabelle approached him to help him up, Matthew directly smashed the ss onto her body. Annabelle still could remember how Matthew¡¯s face looked at that time.


    He was so angry that he gritted his teeth tightly and his face was twitching and vaguely contorted with rage and fury. He looked at her with that kind of look. Even until now, Annabelle¡¯s heart was still throbbing with fear. Dolores nced at Annabelle who was clinging to Randolph¡¯s arms. These mother and daughter were indeed extremely audacious! How dared they dug a pit for Matthew so openly and wantonly! She had injuries on her leg and it was quite a struggle for her to help Matthew because he was physically fit. But thinking that he had be like this because of her, she was slightly guilty so she braced herself to help him out of the Flores family. The surrounding of Flores¡¯ vi was still brightly lit. Randolph also found out that something was wrong. With such a high status, what kind of women had not been seen by Matthew? Did he need to harass Annabelle at the dining table? He pushed Annabelle away and asked in a stern voice, ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±¡±It¡¯s just that Matthew has a crush on Annabelle¡­¡±Thwack! Before Beh could finish her words, she was pped by Randolph who was ring at her, ¡°Still don¡¯t want to tell the truth? You thought your daughter is a goddess who can let a man with high statusharass her openly at the dining table?!¡±Knowing that she could not hide it anymore, Beh knelt on the ground and embraced Randolph¡¯s leg, ¡°Randolph, the reason I do this is for your sake. Dolores clearly doesn¡¯t want to help us, so I think that if Annabelle can let Matthew like her, the problem faced by thepany can probably be solved. I may have done a poor job but my original intention is good, I just want to do something for you.¡±Beh cried her heart out while her face was pressed against Randolph¡¯s pants, ¡°Randolph, I¡¯m w?(w).???e??(h)???.c??anxious to see thepany encounter difficulties. However, I¡¯m only a woman, the thing I can do for you is limited, that¡¯s why I¡­I¡­I know I made a mistake, forgive me.¡±Randolph¡¯s expression did not ease. His brain was buzzing and he felt chaotic. Annabelle was also sobbing her heart out at the side.¡±Both of you, shut up!¡± Randolph chided. He nced at Beh fiercely, ¡°See how disgraced you are now!¡±There were maids at home who were watching. At this moment, the maids were hiding in the kitchen, not daring toe out. They did not dare to watch their boss¡¯s joke. It was because they might lose their jobs and this was not worth the candle. Beh got up falteringly while wiping her tears, ¡°Randolph, my original intention was to help you¡­¡±¡±Did you manage to help sessfully?!¡± Randolph was already in a frustrated mood due to the matter of thepany and he was asked to give a sum of money to Dolores. So, he was already very livid but Beh still did such a stupid thing. He was so furious that he even had the intention to stab someone to death. Annabelle had never seen Randolph being so angry, and she identally made a crying sound due to her fear. Randolph kicked her, ¡°Cry and cry, you just know how to cry. What else can you do other than crying? You¡¯re really a useless thing for me to raise!¡±Went and made Matthew love you if you were so good! Crying was totally useless! Randolph was so angry today that he let Beh and Annabelle stay outside, and did not allow them to enter the house. Outside the house. Dolores helped Matthew to get in the car. Matthew seemed to be in a drunk state as he was a bit ??w.N(o)v??sho?e.(c)??unconscious. She did not know how to drive, ¡°I have to ask someone to help us.¡±She took out her phone. She did not know many people in this country and perhaps Sampson was the only one who was willing to help her.W(w)?.?o??ls(h)?me.???She took out her phone and found Sampson¡¯s number. When she was about to dial it, her wrist was suddenly clutched. The person who was originally not awake was now staring at her, ¡°Who are you calling?¡±¡±I¡­¡±Matthew had already seen the name disyed on the screen and his eyebrows permeated with evil. The doctor by the name of Sampson? Dolores was startled for two seconds. She subconsciously reached out to feel his forehead with her hand but Matthew buckled her waist and made a flip. She was pressed by him to lie on the car seat¡­

 37

    Chapter 37: Don¡¯t Touch Me


    Dolores¡¯s brain went nk for a few seconds. Under his gaze, it took quite a moment for her to regain the presence of mind, ¡°Are, are you okay?¡±She was instinctively defensive.???.???e?S?o(m)?.???Matthew¡¯s sturdy body was crouching above her. The lust shing in his eyes was very intense and almost overflowed but he was still forcing himself to restrain, ¡°You thought I have a fever?¡±Touched his forehead? Did she know anyone should not touch him right now? Especially women! It was just an instinct. Someone would touch others¡¯ forehead when they were sick. After all, he was not feeling well, so Dolores treated him as a patient.¡±It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Dolores sensed the danger at that moment and tried to escape from the position below him. Matthew moved his body down and pressed her body that was trying to move, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to pay after using me to gain an advantage?¡±His lips were right next to her ear, almost touching her skin. The hot air exhaled when he spoke was sprayed densely and this made her felt slightly itchy. This kind of position made her recalled the memories hidden in her heart. That night, the man was also lying on top of her like this, domineeringly demanding from her¡­She was trembling slightly while he was tensing up too.¡±Mr. Nelson¡­I, I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital.¡± She forced herself to calm down, ¡°I¡¯m a woman who had made out with another man, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be interested.¡±Dolores purposely uttered the words ¡®I had made out with another man¡¯ clearly. It seemed to be a reminder, but also seemed to be a method to deliberately make him disgusted. If he was disgusted, even if he really wanted to fulfil his desire badly, he would be able to bear himself. As expected, upon hearing those words uttered by Dolores, Matthew¡¯s eyes were having a hint of coldness. They were still hot but they already lost the intensity. His fingers fondled her cheek, jaw and he grabbed her neck the next second, yelling angrily, ¡°Are you involved?¡±Dolores shook her head, ¡°No, no, I¡¯m at odds with them, how will I cooperate with them to dig a pit for you? You¡¯re my backer, I still can tell which is more important.¡±A drop of sweat fell on Dolores¡¯s face. Her body stiffened. He was really forcing himself to restrain. ?w?.?o?e???o??.Co?Through the light outside the car, she was able to see the beads of sweat on his forehead. Dolores tried to move her arm and Matthew did not stop her. She opened the car window and the car was filled with fresh air. The shady feelings among them became lesser. Matthew¡¯s mind became slightly clearer. His voice was hoarse and low, ¡°Call Abbott.¡±Finished speaking, he turned andy at the side. Dolores got herself out and touched his pocket. She did not know his phone was in which pocket of his clothes. She touched both of them and still could not feel it, and when she touched his pant pocket, Matthew frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t touch it.¡±His voice really sounded that he was restraining himself. He abruptly opened his eyes and stared at Dolores, ¡°If you continue touching¡­¡±He was afraid that he would not be able to restrain himself. He held Dolores¡¯s hand and put it on his right pant pocket, ¡°Here.¡± After saying that, he let go of her hand and closed his eyes again. Dolores took out the phone in his pant pocket, searched for Abbott¡¯s number and dialed it. Dolores got down from the back seat and waited outside the car for Abbott toe over. It was too unsafe for her to stay in the car. Who knew whether Matthew¡¯s ability to restrain himself was good or not? Abbott¡¯s speed was quite fast as he arrived in ten minutes. He then brought Matthew back to the vi. Initially, Dolores asked Abbott to send Matthew to the hospital as she worried that Matthew¡¯s body might have health problems. But Matthew let Abbott send him to the vi. After returning to the vi, Dolores put a poof of cold water in the bathroom to try to keep him awake. He was actually awake but he looked like he was not awake. After soaking in the cold water for more than an hour, Matthew¡¯s limbs felt as if they were chained to iron shackles. Hepletely relied on Abbott and Dolores to get him out. After Matthew was ced on the bed, Abbott looked at Dolores, ¡°I think I can¡¯t help you with the next thing, I¡¯ll wait outside, call me if you need anything.¡±?w?.??????ho??.?o(m)


    Dolores was speechless.¡±Wait, if you leave, then he¡­¡± Dolores pointed at the entirely wet man. What to do? Abbott shrugged and told her that he could not help, ¡°I definitely can¡¯t do the job of changing clothes, so it has to be done by you. You¡¯re Mr. Nelson¡¯s legal wife, it¡¯s reasonable that you help him to change clothes and take care of him.¡±Dolores was speechless. They were nominally reasonable and legal, but¡­¡±I¡¯ll stay outside.¡± After saying that, Abbott walked out and closed the door. He stood at the door and shivered. Helping Matthew to change clothes and look at his bare body? Even though he just simply thought about it, Abbott could also imagine Matthew¡¯s furious face. Perhaps he would be fired. Dolores stood by the bed, staring in distress at the man lying on the bed. If the wet clothes were not changed, he would probably catch a cold. Change. She looked helplessly at the bright crystal chandelier on the roof and took a deep breath, ¡°The reason you be like this today is because of me, I really can¡¯t leave you alone.¡±She bent down her body, reached out and unbuttoned his shirt one by one. She lifted his arm, took off his clothes and unbuckled the belt. She then turned her head to pull off his pants and blindly searched for a nket to cover his body. After doing all this, Dolores looked at him. He passed out and seemed to be sleeping quite soundly. She took the wet clothes and went out. Seeing here out, Abbott got up from the sofa, ¡°Have you finished changing his clothes?¡±???.no???(s)(h)o??.co?Dolores nodded and handed the wet clothes to Coral.¡±Mr. Nelson may need someone to stay by his side tonight. You stay here, call me if anything happens, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Abbott was taking a jacket. Dolores nodded helplessly and found a dry towel to wipe Matthew¡¯s hair. After wiping his hair, when she got up to ce the towel properly, her wrist was suddenly pulled by Matthew. With some force, she was pulled and she fell onto the bed. He turned over and ced his long legs on her body. Dolores tried to push him away but the more she pushed, the greater the force he used to embrace her. He tightly circled her slender body and buried his head in her neck, murmuring softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡±Dolores did not dare to move. As his voice was too small for her to hear clearly, she asked softly, ¡°What did you say?¡±But no one answered her. Later, Dolores felt sleepy and fell asleep on the bed. Warm beams of light entered through the gaps in the curtains. Matthew¡¯s eyshes slightly moved and his eyes opened. He was apparently not adapted to the light due to his all-night slumber. He closed his eyes and opened them again only after a while. When he wanted to move, he found that something was pressing against his arm. He turned his head and realized that a woman was lying in the crook of his arm. Her ck hair was like a waterfall while her eyshes were thick and curly as if butterflies were staying on her eyelids. Her cherry-like lips were slightly pursed and her breathing was steady. All these surprisingly made him felt restless. He gently moved his arm but the moment he moved, Dolores cooed. Her body slightly moved and her eyshes lightly trembled. She then slowly opened her eyes. What she saw was an impable handsome face that was like a carving. He was still slumbering at the moment. She thought of something but was then relieved. If he was awake, how embarrassing would it be? She lifted the nket and wanted to leave here before Matthew waked up. She got off the ground with her bare feet and when she turned to cover him with the nket, she inadvertently noticed something on his shoulder. Her breathing instantly paused. How came he had bite marks on his shoulder? Dolores¡¯s mind was bewildered yet clear. A shocking thought exploded in her mind!C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

 38

    Chapter 38: The Child Is HisN?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    She had been tranting documents for Matthew at thepany during this period and knew that the new project was being carried out in A Country. Moreover, the project was carried out in YL City, the ce where she had been living for eight years when she was abroadst time. These were not the most important things. What was important was that at the night where she prostituted herself to get the money for the surgery of her brother and mother, she bit the man because she felt too painful as it was her first time. As requested by the woman who introduced her to this way of getting money, no lights could be turned on in the house, so the house was dark from the time she entered. She could not see the man¡¯s appearance. But ording to the situation at that time, the location where she bit the man was his right shoulder. Was it a coincidence? She could not help but take a step backwards. If it was a coincidence, how could it be so coincidental? Furthermore, one thing she knew from the tranted documents was that Matthew had gone to A ?(w)?.???e??(h)o??.c??Country two months ago. If it was true, then¡­Her hand could not help but cover her belly. Her child was his? After this thought popped out, Dolores was also shocked. Matthew felt that someone was obviously staring at him. What was this woman doing? He pretended to just wake up and slowly opened his eyes. He thought Dolores was peeking at him while he was sleeping but what he saw was a pair of eyes that blurred with tears. He was stunned. She was crying. Matthew woke up too suddenly so Dolores did not have time to dodge. She turned her face in a panic and quickly ran out of the room. Her movement was too fast and this affected the injury on her knee. She did not care about the pain but directly ran into the room and locked the door. She leaned against the door panel. Her mood was still in a state of shock. It took a long time before she calmed down a bit. Although all signs indicated that the person that night might be Matthew, there was still a chance that it was only a coincidence. It must be this way, it must be a coincidence. No, it could not be true. She slowly regained her calmness and went to the bathroom to have a shower and change clothes. She then re-bandaged the wound on her knee. Upstairs, Matthew was in a trance for several seconds. Just now, the woman was¡­crying? What was she crying for? Why did she run? He sat up and pressed his eyebrows. Although he was trickedst night, he did not do anything to her, why did she show that kind of expression? Thinking about what happenedst night, his eyes darkened. He grabbed his phone on the table and made a call to Abbott, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see the Flores Group again!¡±¡±Understood.¡± Abbott could roughly guess what happened at the Flores familyst night and therefore, he knew Matthew was bound to give an order like this. After hanging up the phone, Matthew threw his phone aside. When he lifted the nket and was about to get out of bed, he realized his entire body was only left with a pair of underwear. Last night¡­he closed his eyes. It seemed to be Dolores who helped him to change clothes while he was dazzled. That woman¡­Matthew always felt that she was like a mystery because when he discovered something, there was still another thing about her to be revealed. Knock knock¡­Right after the sound of the knock, Coral¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Young master, are you awake? Breakfast is ready.¡±Matthew answered then got out of bed to wash and have a shower. He put on clean clothes and went downstairs. Dolores was already in the dining room. She had changed her clothes and her expression was calm as if nothing had happened which kinda meant that what he saw was all an illusion. His pace slowed down slightly. He walked downstairs in his slippers step by step. Dolores put a bowl of porridge with a light taste in front of him, ¡°Eat something that has a light taste in the morning, it¡¯s good for your stomach.¡±Matthew sat down. He showed respect to her and sent a spoonful of porridge in his mouth. It was


    indeed light as it had little taste only. Dolores lowered her head, ¡°I was indeed too carelessst night, I didn¡¯t expect that Beh would do something like that.¡±Matthew raised his eyes and grinned into a smile. His bright and white teeth were eye-catching, ¡°I¡¯ve seen many shameless people but the people who can be as shameless as the members of the Flores ???.no?(e)??????.???family are very rare.¡±This sentence meant that he scolded all the people by the surname of Flores. Dolores lowered her head. Her surname was also surnamed, Flores.¡±Hmm¡­I want to take a leave of absence.¡± Dolores raised her head. She had to go to the hospital as she had not gone to see her mother in the hospital for the past few days. Also, she had to cash that cheque and saved it on her bank card. Her mother might need money for a long time so the money would be very crucial to her. Besides, the medical bill that Sampson helped her to settlest time and the previous ones had to be returned to him. Matthew had the porridge and asked indifferently without raising his head, ¡°Anything happened?¡±Dolores nodded, ¡°I have to go and see my mother.¡±Matthew gave a light um which meant that he agreed. After breakfast, Matthew went to thepany as usual. Dolores helped Coral to clean up the table. Coral grabbed the bowl from Dolores¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t need to help me, you go and rest.¡±What? Rest in the morning? Coral nced at her and said in a serious tone, ¡°You have married into the Nelson family already. Last night¡­you¡¯re a legitimate wife; don¡¯t let the mistress have a chance to take advantage of the situation.¡±Dolores flushed. What was Coral thinking????.?o?e??????.???Even though she and Matthew slept in the same roomst night, nothing had happened. Coral definitely would not believe it. Dolores nodded helplessly. Coral still supported Dolores although she was unhappy with Dolores¡¯s behaviour before.¡±I think the young master may not sincerely like Ms. White. Keep it up, you can definitely be adored by the young master.¡±Dolores frowned, ¡°How do you know that Matthew doesn¡¯t sincerely like Helen?¡±¡±Ms. White has followed the young master for a long time but the young master does not fall in love with her. It was two months ago that after they returned from overseas, the young master suddenly admitted her identity. Until now I still can¡¯t figure out why, howe he suddenly falls in love with her?¡± Coral still could not figure out what was the reason. .???e?sH???.c?mDolores, on the other hand, trembled. Two months ago? She calmed herself down and asked as if nothing had happened, ¡°You said Matthew did not like Helen before but after returning from a business trip two months ago, he suddenly gave her the status as his girlfriend?¡±Coral nodded, ¡°Yeah, the young master is not a blurred person. It¡¯s abnormal that he suddenly admits it, perhaps something had happened.¡±Dolores contemted. Helen¡¯s animosity towards her seemed to be very intense. Was it just because she married Matthew, or was there a hidden truth? She could not figure it out by just thinking for a while so she could only go to the hospital to see her mother first. Before going to the hospital, she cashed the cheque, retrieved the amount that she needed to use, and saved the rest. Then, she went to the hospital and paid the medical bills. The nurse brought her to see Jessica. Jessica was locked in a small room with nothing inside. There were only a bed and a table with a stic cup with a half ss of water on it. Some psychiatric patients would injure themselves without consciousness. So, before she came in, the nurse also checked her body as she was not allowed to bring any dangerous items in. Jessica was wearing a blue hospital gown. She was crouching at one side of the bed, mumbling something. Dolores could not hear clearly what she said and opened the door. Seeing Dolorese in, Jessica raised her head and she was stunned for two seconds, ¡°L.¡±Although it was only a simple sentence, Dolores¡¯s eyes reddened and she was on the verge of tears. She rushed forward and hugged Jessica, ¡°Mom.¡±Jessica reached out and fondled Dolores¡¯s hair, ¡°Why did youe alone, why you didn¡¯t bring Jeremy to see me? I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time.¡±

 39

    Chapter 39: I Am Not a Bad ManT¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The doctor¡¯s words that day still echoed in her mind. All she heard was the doctor¡¯s heartless voice, ¡°Your brother is already hopeless¡­¡±The tears that welled up in her eyes fell. She hugged Jessica tightly, ¡°Jeremy is in school, I¡¯ll bring him to see you next time.¡±Jessica¡¯s mind was a bit chaotic. She nodded in confusion and stopped talking. Dolores wiped the tears off her face and smiled, ¡°Mom, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±Jessica did not say a word and her hands were circling her knees. This was a sign of having insecurity. When Dolores spoke to her, she just stared nkly somewhere. Her vision was unfocused and her w(w)?.?o???(s)Ho?(e).?omeyes looked empty.¡±Mom¡­¡± Dolores grabbed her shoulder and shook, ¡°Talk to me, look at me. I¡¯m L, your daughter.¡±Just now Jessica obviously could recognize her. She even called her by her name. Dolores could not ept Jessica¡¯s memory confusion as she remembered at an uncertain time and would forget not long after.¡±Don¡¯t do this.¡± The nurse who patrolled saw that Dolores was quite agitated so she came in to stop her. Dolores looked at the nurse, ¡°Is my mother¡¯s condition getting serious?¡±¡±Psychiatric patients are normally like this.¡± The nurse looked at the clock, ¡°The visiting time is almost up, you shouldn¡¯t get too emotional in front of the patient as it will affect the patient.¡±Dolores nodded, ¡°I understood.¡±Dolores told Jessica about the memories of the past. Dolores was drawn into the state of recalling her memories. It was only when the visiting time ended and the nurse called her that she regained her presence of mind. She looked at Jessica, not willing to leave, ¡°Mom, I¡¯lle to see you again after a few days.¡±¡±L.¡± When Dolores walked to the door, Jessica suddenly made a sound. Dolores turned her body and found that Jessica was not looking at her. Jessica froze and looked somewhere, soliloquizing, ¡°My daughter, L is pregnant. The child has no father, what should she do in the future?¡±She cried as she said that. Dolores only felt that her heart was burned by fire. She felt excruciating pain. She was afraid that she could not contain her emotions. So, she turned and walked out of the room. She sat alone on the bench in the corridor.¡±L.¡± Sampson walked over in his white coat. Dolores stood up. Sampson walked up to her and patted her shoulder, which meant to let her sit down, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±Dolores sat on the bench while Sampson sat next to her, ¡°You saw it, right?¡±¡±Um.¡± Her hands were sped together, cold and mmy.¡±You¡¯ve to be mentally prepared, it¡¯s hard to recover fully from a situation like this.¡± Sampson sighed, ¡°She was dealt with a too big blow and if her condition reaches the worst condition it¡¯ll be very serious. She will selectively forget some memories, especially the things that make her filled with agony. Therefore, she will have memory confusion.¡±Dolores bit her lips, ¡°She forgot the fact that Jeremy had passed away, and asked why I didn¡¯t bring him along toe and see her.¡±Sampson reached out and wrapped his arm around her shoulder, rubbing her arm, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t need to worry, I¡¯ll take good care of your mother.¡±Dolores bowed her head and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±¡±No problem.¡± Sampson sagged his eyes, thought for a while and finally chose to express his thought, ¡°L, when the agreement you have done with Matthew reaches the end, let me take care of you, okay?¡±Dolores looked at Sampson, startled, ¡°Sampson¡­¡±¡±I know it may be too sudden for you to ept this. You already know me for a long time, I¡¯m not a bad man, I just want to take care of you. You have to consider for the sake of the child in your belly even if you don¡¯t consider for your own sake. The child needs aplete family to grow decently, I have this capability.¡±Sampson¡¯s words had alreadye to this point. If she still did not understand, she must be silly. However, she just treated Sampson as a family member.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll treat him as if he¡¯s my child.¡± Sampson looked particrly serious. Dolores did not know how to answer and replied after a long time, ¡°Sampson, I, I never think to¡­¡±¡±Don¡¯t refuse me in a hurry.¡± Sampson looked at her, ¡°Have you ever thought about the fact that after the child is born when he asks you where is his father in the future, how should you reply? I¡¯m a


    psychologist, I know that a child growing up in a single-parent family will have character defects. So, think about it meticulously for the sake of your child.¡±Sampson¡¯s attitude was very sincere as he had made a big change from his previous lifestyle full of rxation. Jessica¡¯s illness was likely very hard to recover. Moreover, Dolores had no money, if she gave birth to her child, he could imagine how difficult her future life would be. He really wanted to take care of her from the bottom of his heart. Dolores lowered her head. She admitted that Sampson¡¯s words were right. The child needed aplete family for him to grow decently. But¡­It was not easy for her to ept it. This child was not his. And he was not from an ordinary family.¡±L¡­¡±¡±Sampson,¡± Dolores quickly interrupted him, took out a stack of money from her bag and handed it to him, ¡°The medical bill you helped me to payst time, I¡¯ll give it back to you now.¡±Sampson looked at the stack of money and his face slowly darkened, ¡°Was this money given by him to you?¡±Dolores shook her head, ¡°No, this was given by Randolph.¡±She didn¡¯t tell him the details. Sampson could not believe it. That was a heartless man, how would he suddenly give her money?W??.??(v)??s????.??m¡±L¡­¡±¡±Sampson, I have to go to work.¡± Dolores stood up and put the money into Sampson¡¯s arms, ¡°This is what I owe you, so I should pay it back.¡±After saying that, she hurriedly walked out. Sampson did not follow her. Perhaps it was too sudden for her to ept this. He should give her some time to digest. It was almost noon when Dolores arrived at thepany. When she walked towards her ce, her way was blocked by someone. The person who blocked her w??.???????o?e.c?mway was Carole Minogue, the bestie of Sheryl. The reason that Sheryl was fired was due to Dolores. Perhaps Sheryl was at fault but she would not set Dolores up for no reason. Dolores must have been faulty before.¡±You¡¯rete, right?¡± Carole looked at her.¡±I have taken a leave of absence,¡± Dolores spoke with a faint tone. She was new and the people in the office were not friendly to her, so she did not care so much but just walked past Carole to leave. But, Carole grabbed her arm, ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±She had already inquired from Helen. Dolores had not taken a leave of absence from Helen at all.¡±I have really requested leave. Can you please don¡¯t block my way?¡±¡±No! You¡¯re definitely lying! Don¡¯t ever think that you can do whatever you want just because you get the support of Mr. Nelsonst time!¡± They did not think deeply about the incident that day. They just ??(w).????l?ho?e.???thought that it was because Matthew was on a whim. Dolores¡¯s tone became cold, ¡°Please move aside now, you can go and ask Mr. Nelson if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±She did not want to make enemies with anyone. She just wanted to do her job quietly. But why did all of theme to look for trouble?¡±There is a meeting with the president of the Hong Kong and Shanghai Banking Corporation at 2. 30 pm and there is a banquet at 8. 00 pm¡­¡±With one hand in his pocket, Matthew paced steadily while listening to Helen who was reporting to him about his scheduleter.¡±Ask Abbott to attend the banquet for me,¡± he spoke faintly.¡±This banquet is held by DF Corporation for its centennial celebration, it may be inappropriate if you don¡¯t attend it.¡± DF Corporation was founded in thest century and it started in the jewellery industry. It had been a hundred years old by now¡­¡±Mr. Nelson, Ms. White.¡± As if she had found a witness, Carole pulled Dolores over, ¡°Ms. White, has she taken a leave from you?¡±Helen looked up at Matthew and shook her head, ¡°No, she didn¡¯t. Anything wrong?¡±¡±She waste and she said that she had taken a leave.¡± Carole¡¯s volume raised slightly, ¡°Doesn¡¯t the new employee have to abide by the rules of thepany?¡±

 40

    Chapter 40: Be My Companion


    ¡°Ms. White, her sry has to be deducted, right?¡± Carole was aggressive. Helen spoke with a business-like tone, ¡°ording to the system of thepany, yes.¡±¡±I originally have no intention to make a scene since this is just a small matter but she is obviouslyte and she persists to say that she has taken a leave of absence. The personality of a person who says such lies must be¡­¡±¡±She had taken a leave,¡± When Carole was triumphantly criticizing that Dolores¡¯s personality was bad, a low voice sounded and interrupted her. Carole froze for a moment, thinking that she might have heard it wrongly. Would such a matter be handled personally by Mr. Nelson? It was obviously not possible.¡±The person who lies andeste is bound to have a bad character. Such a person should not be allowed to stay in thepany.¡±¡±I had epted her request for asking for a leave, do you need me to mention it again?¡± Matthew¡¯s tone aggravated. He said slowly and heavily, apparently making others felt a sense of being oppressively questioned. Carole could hear clearly this time. One time might be a hallucination, but it was already the second time she heard it, so it was impossible to be a hallucination. She felt that it was too unbelievable. This kind of matter should be handled by Ms. White but why did the boss personally handle it? What was the rtionship between this woman and Mr. Nelson? Two times already¡­¡±Well, you guys go and do your work.¡± Helen pretended to be nd. But she was actually anxious and panicked. Dolores inadvertently nced at Helen¡¯s face that was pretending to be calm. A thought shed through her mind. She wanted to prove Coral¡¯s words that Matthew did not love Helen and there was W??.(n)?vel????.?(o)?another reason for him to be with her. The reason was rted to going to A Country. Initially, she only wanted to take it as a coincidence. However, the words uttered by Coral and Sampson today made her took them to heart. Her child indeed needed a father. Helen followed Matthew into the office. After reporting all the itinerary, she closed the schedule list and asked tentatively, ¡°Is it that you¡¯ll ask Ms. Flores to attend the banquet tonight with you?¡±Matthew seemed to be a little tired as he closed his eyes. After keeping silent for a few seconds, ¡°You go with me.¡±Helen heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°I¡¯ll go out now and do my work then.¡±After closing the door, Helen turned around and saw that Dolores was standing behind her. Helen¡¯s w?w.???(e)???o?(e).???pace stopped.¡±Ms. White, I have something to ask you, can I have a word with you?¡± Dolores asked. Helen was surprised that Dolores would take the initiative to find her. She would like to hear what she wanted to say, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go to the cafe downstairs.¡±They took the elevator and reached the cafe on the first floor. They found a seat with no noise and sat down. Both of them did not utter a word. Dolores said something only after the coffee was served for quite a moment, ¡°Ms. White seems to have great animosity towards me.¡±¡±Matthew and I are couples. We¡¯re forced to be separated. If Ms. Flores stands in my position, what will you do?¡± Helen asked. Dolores pinched the spoon and gently stirred the coffee in the coffee cup and felt that Helen was really good at telling a wless story.¡±You are clear that Mr. Nelson and I are just implementing the marriage contract. It¡¯ll notst for long but Ms. White seems to be very eager to stop it and also very afraid of me.¡± She slowly raised her eyes.¡±Why do you say so?¡± Helen smiled and took a sip of coffee.¡±I know, you know. Spreading the news of my pregnancy in the ce where I live, asking people to vilify me, and stimting my mother, I think Ms. White knows well about the reason that you did all these things.¡± Helen could disguise well but Dolores was even greater than her. It was as if she had controlled everything in her hands.¡±I can¡¯t get what Ms. Flores meant. The thing I do is just that I¡¯m dissatisfied with the marriage between you and Matthew. If Ms. Flores wants toin to Matthew, just go ahead, I don¡¯t care. Matthew will understand me, I¡¯m just a woman, a woman in love, a woman whose original position was taken byothers. Understandably, I¡¯ll do something out of the ordinary.¡± She smiled faintly and looked at Dolores, ¡°Whereas, Ms. Flores¡¯s action of taking the initiative to ask me out for a talk shows that you seem to ???.?o??????e.???blow your cool.¡±Dolores smiled without saying anything. Her inscrutable look made Helen¡¯s hair stood on end. An icy-cold tone sounded, ¡°Why¡¯re youughing?¡±¡±I heard a funny thing, is Ms. White interested in hearing it?¡±?ww. no??l?(h)(o)?e.???


    ¡°What?¡±¡±I heard that Ms. White had followed Mr. Nelson for a long time but he did not fall in love with Ms. White. The reason he suddenly gave Ms. White the status of being his girlfriend was because¡­¡± Dolores purposely paused to observe Helen¡¯s face. As expected, her expression changed. Although she was trying to hold back, Dolores was still able to notice the change.¡±Because of what?¡± Helen was not as calm as before.¡±I just heard a few gossips, so Ms. White doesn¡¯t need to really care about it.¡± Dolores purposely said some and stopped saying the rest to ensure that Helen did not know how much did she know. She deliberately left Helen in suspense.¡±Matthew and I sincerely love each other. So, there are naturally people who are not happy and green with envy to see it, and gossip about it. If Ms. Flores wants to take it seriously, I also can¡¯t do anything.¡± Helen stood up while saying, ¡°There is still half a month. The position that belongs to me will always belong to me.¡±She took a nce at Dolores and left.¡±How does Ms. White know that I¡¯m pregnant for two months?¡± Dolores also stood up.¡±I had told you, I guessed it.¡±Dolores walked over, ¡°My belly is not obvious to be recognized as pregnant. It¡¯s impossible to determine how long I have been pregnant by just looking at it but Ms. White can guess it immediately. I think even women who have experience of giving birth to a child will not have the same ability as Ms. White, right?¡±¡±Maybe it¡¯s a coincidence? I could guess it because I¡¯m lucky. Anything can happen in this world, maybe I really have this kind of talent?¡± Finished speaking, Helen walked towards the elevator. The door of the elevator slowly closed. In the gap, Dolores and Helen stared at each other. Although Helen did not show any ws in her words, she knew that Dolores must have found out something. Otherwise, Dolores would note to find her and put out feelers today. Helen did not know how much did Dolores know. The strength in Dolores¡¯s body was drained the moment the door of the elevator was fully closed. Many signs indicated that her guess might be true. But she was unable to understand the details. If it was really Matthew, why did the woman who introduced her to the business that day give her money? Why did Matthew¡­Just to fulfil his desire to have sex? She could not figure it out. It was like a mystery with a hidden conspiracy. But she had no clue to find it out. After work, she went home as usual.¡±Youe back alone?¡± Coral poked in the direction behind Dolores. Dolores nodded in slight disappointment. When she got off work, she saw Helen, who was dressed exquisitely, get into his car. She was no longer confident with her guess as before. Perhaps Matthew really loved Helen sincerely? The reason he did not love her before was just that he did not realize it himself. She was confused.¡±Why didn¡¯t youe back with the young master?¡± Two people should spend more time together to strengthen the bond.¡±He went out with Ms. White.¡± Dolores only felt disheartened. After having the guess, her attitude towards Matthew had changed. Coral sighed, ¡°You have to put in more effort.¡±Dolores smiled bleakly. As she did not want to talk about this topic, she purposely said, ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired, I want to take a nap.¡±Coral could feel that she was obviously not in a good mood, ¡°Go and rest, I¡¯ll call you when dinner is ready.¡±Dolores answered and went into the room. Shey on the bed and felt exhausted. She slowly closed her eyes and really wanted to sleep for a while. When she was dazed and about to fall asleep, her phone rang. She took out the phone and picked up the call.¡±L, can you do me a favour?¡±This voice¡­Dolores instantaneously lost all her sleepiness. She sat up, ¡°Go ahead and tell me.¡±¡±I need to attend an asion so I need you to be mypanion.¡±After a few seconds of keeping silent, Dolores replied, ¡°Okay.¡±¡±Send me your location, I¡¯ll go and pick you up.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 41

    Chapter 41: Usurping Matthew¡¯s ce


    Dolores shared her location with him and then got up from the bed. Coral happened toe in and said, ¡°The meal is ready.¡±¡±I will not have lunch at home. I have to go out to attend to something¡± Dolores tied up her messy hair and walks towards the door. After changing her shoes, she hurried out. She didn¡¯t want Sampson toe to the house to pick her up, so she walked to an intersection and waited for him there. Sampson, who looked very different from his usual self today, came quickly and didn¡¯t let Dolores wait for too long. Since Dolores got to know him, Sampson had always been in casual wear or white gown and it was the first time for her to see him in a business suit. Sampson got off the car and opened the door for her. Dolores was not in a hurry to get on the car. She asked, ¡°Is it an important meeting?¡±w?(w).??v??????e.???He was dressing formally after all.¡±Not exactly.¡± Because he didn¡¯t give a shit about it. Dolores stooped to board on the car. Both of them didn¡¯t mention about the topic again. Sampson was driving the car while Dolores was wordless. The ambience in the car was somewhat weird.¡±No need to be nervous. You can just follow meter.¡± Sampson tried to strike up a conversation. When the ambience was too quiet, it appeared to be extremely awkward. Especially when this happened after he had confessed his feelings for her. Dolores agreed without hesitation, but it was just for the sake of his care for her and had nothing to do with feelings. Sampson turned around to study her. Her ponytail, her palm-sized face, her delicate nose and her pink lips¡­ every bit of her looked delicate. She had really grown up and was no longer that little girl.¡±L, do you despise me because I¡¯m too old?¡± Sampson curled his lips into a smile. Dolores chuckled, ¡°Sampson, you¡¯re not old. You¡¯re just a twenty something.¡±He was not even thirty years old. Sampson reached out to stroke her hairs, ¡°It¡¯s said that girls are more thoughtful. It¡¯s true.¡±Dolores took his hand away and asked, ¡°Why do I have a feeling that you¡¯re taking advantage of me?¡±¡±Did I?¡± Sampson smiled. Dolores pretended to be angered and ignored him. As they were talking, the car stopped in front of a building. Therge disy screen was disying the history of DF Corporation and a row of luxurious cars were parking at the entrance. Dolores felt nervous out of no reasons. The red carpet stretched to the door. At each side of the door, there stood two men in ck suit and one senior in the middle of them to wee the guests. Seeing that Sampson wasing over, the senior took several steps forward, ¡°Second master.¡±Dolores looked askance at Sampson. She had known that he had an extraordinary identity, but she hadn¡¯t expected that he would be from the Herbert family that was in control of DF Corporation. Comparing to the Herbert family, the Nelson family could be regarded as an up-rising star. But it had many generations of talents. When it came to the generation where Matthew was in, it became a ???.?o(v)??????.???leadingpany in B City. And even DF Corporation, a time-honored brand that hadsted for a hundred years, was not a patch on it. WY Group engaged in diversified industries. The Excellence Investment Bank, which was co-invested by WY Group and Hong Kong and Shanghai Banking Corporation, was renowned internationally. Sampson nodded slightly as a reply to his greeting.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± He then turned around to look at Dolores, ¡°Are you unustomed to it?¡±Dolores nodded honestly.¡±Actually, I¡¯m not ustomed to it too.¡± Sampson smiled. He had no interest in business after all and thepanies controlled by his family were all operated by his elder brother.¡±Why were you staying in A Country back then? Did you get hurt in a rtionship?¡± Judging from Sampson¡¯s family background, he should not have appeared in A Country and worked as a psychologist in a small clinic. Sampson was stunned at the moment as he hadn¡¯t expected this sudden question from her. He was amused, ¡°Why do you think that I came here to cure the pangs I got from a rtionship?¡±¡±Wasn¡¯t Maria your girlfriend?¡± She remembered that his mother had mentioned about this name when they were in the vi back then. From his mother¡¯s words, she could tell that Sampson seemed to care about Maria so much.


    And Maria was definitely the name of a girl because it sounded cute. When hearing this name, the smile on Sampson¡¯s face gradually disappeared and his face darkened, ???.n?v?(s)h???. co?¡±Her name is Maria Herbert and she¡¯s my younger sister. I¡¯ve lost her when I was young and haven¡¯t found her yet.¡±Dolores opened her mouth trying to say something. She had assumed that Maria was his ex-girlfriend, and she didn¡¯t intend to bring about his unpleasant memories.¡±Sorry¡­¡±¡±No need.¡± Sampson smiled again. In the sumptuously decorated hall, people were toasting and chatting with each other. Men were wrapped in business suits while women were in the most beautiful make-ups and dresses in an attempt to put up a front for their malepanions. Nevertheless, Dolores wore no make-up, which was quite out of ce.¡±Sampson.¡± Cami had chosen ady from a building materialspany to be Sampson¡¯spanion for today¡¯s banquet, but Sampson refused it. And now he brought this girl to the party.¡±Mom, she¡¯s Dolores Flores.¡± Sampson introduced Dolores to his mom. This was a big event after all, so although Cami felt discontented when seeing Samson bringing this girl here, she didn¡¯t show it in the public. Instead, she wore a decent smile on her face, ¡°Oh, let¡¯s go there and make acquaintance with some people.¡±Sampson had been abroad all year round and the public almost forgot that the Herbert family had two sons. They only remember the first son of the Herbert family, Warner Herbert. The crystal chandelier, which was hanged down from the center of the ceiling of the second floor, illuminated the room and looked dazzling.?(w)?.(n)??e??????.???There were a group of people in the middle of the hall, among which the most eye-catching one was the tall and slender figure surrounded by the crowed. Although Dolores was quite far away from them, she was able recognize who that man was. She became strung up out of no reasons. Sampson patted her hand, ¡°Rx. I¡¯m by your side.¡±¡±You know he will be here in advance?¡± Dolores looked into his eyes.¡±I just want to tell him that you have someone to back you up.¡± As he was speaking, he held up Dolores¡¯ hand and walked towards Matthew.¡±The business world is the stage for younger generations like you in the future.¡± Simon Bridges, the previous president of Hong Kong and Shanghai Banking Corporation who seldom attended activities after his retirement, let out a heartyughter while saying, ¡°Of the young generations, the most promising one is undoubtedly Matthew.¡±¡±Mr. Bridges, you tter me.¡± Matthew put one hand into his pocket. With Helen wrapping her arm around his and the other hand holding a red wine ss, he looked dazzling and attracting under the lights.¡±I heard that WY Group has established¡­¡± The one who was speaking was Warner. When he saw his younger brother who was walking towards them with a girl, he was started.¡±Sampson, who¡¯s this,¡± asked Warner. Sampson led Dolores toe over, ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend.¡± When he was speaking, he stole a nce at Mathew. It was as if he was usurping Matthew¡¯s ce. Since Matthew was unwilling to admit Dolores¡¯ identity as his wife, he would take this chance. Dolores hadn¡¯t expected that Sampson would say this in the public. Out of instinct, she tried to withdraw her hand which was grabbed by Sampson. But Sampson found her intention and tightened the grip to stop her escape. He smiled and asked, ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±Dolores felt inexplicitly guilt-ridden and even didn¡¯t dare to lift her head. Smiling, Warner introduced Sampson to the crowd, ¡°This is my younger brother. He had been abroad all year round and is now back. I would appreciate it if you can give him a hand in the future.¡±Helen clenched her fists, ¡°Ms. Flores¡­¡±Matthew slowly raised his eyelids. He quickly nced over Dolores¡¯ face and then maintained his indifferent and aloof look. Dolores, who was originally unsettled, gradually calmed down herself under Matthew¡¯s ignorance. She felt that her nervousness before was quite ridiculous.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

 42

    Chapter 42: I Will Not ept You Just Because of the Child


    On such an asion, the matters that were being discussed were always rted to businesses. Sampson was also biting the bullet to socialize with others. Dolores could tell that he did not like such an asion. So, she pulled Sampson¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°I want to go out, I need some air.¡±???.no(v)???????.??mSampson held her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the back parlour.¡±The lights, the noises, the voices of conversations and the tteries gradually became inaudible. After passing through the corridor, they reached the back parlour. It was wide, open and much quieter than the lobby. asionally, some people talked with each other while standing in front of the window.¡±You don¡¯t like those conversations, right?¡± Sampson smiled faintly, ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t like it either.¡±He had no choice but to agree toe here this time because Cami used both tough and soft tactics to force him. He did not like to engage in social activities, did not like scheming against each other and did not like to make money by all means. Perhaps this was rted to his family background. He was born with a silver spoon in his mouth so he had never worried about money.¡±I already noticed that, so do you want to thank me for bringing you out of it?¡±¡±How do you want me to thank you?¡± Sampson approached her. Dolores could clearly smell his male scent which lingered around her ears. She could not help but want to move away but her waist was embraced by Sampson.¡±I used to think that you were young. Time flies, you¡¯ve already grown up.¡± He paid attention to her in the past but he did not have other thoughts. He did not know since when did he begin to have this kindof thought. Dolores felt that Sampson was different than the person she knew in the past. He was as gentle as a dove and there was always a gentle smile on his face. He always took care of her like an elder brother. But now something had changed, he was always ¡®teasing¡¯ her?¡±You¡¯ve changed.¡± Dolores turned her head and she uneasily clenched her hands into fists.¡±You¡¯re already an adult so of course, I can¡¯t treat you like a child anymore, am I right?¡± he smiled. Dolores pushed him away, ¡°But I¡¯m your sister.¡±Sampson, who was unexpectedly pushed, took a step backward. When he regained the presence of mind, he looked at her, ¡°Not a biological sister.¡±Dolores walked to the window and looked up at the sky full of stars, ¡°I want to treat you as an elder brother.¡±Sampson looked at her back. Was she rejecting him?¡±I think I know who the father of the child in my belly is,¡± she said in a light tone as if she was soliloquizing, but as if she was speaking to Sampson too. Sampson¡¯s face that was initially grinning changed. He said seriously, ¡°Who?¡±¡±I¡¯m not sure. There are still a lot of things that I haven¡¯t figured out.¡± Dolores took a deep breath and turned to look at Sampson, ¡°I¡¯m in a pickle and I¡¯m at a loss of what to do, I don¡¯t know¡­¡±She could not describe her feelings.¡±Who is the person that you¡¯re suspecting?¡± Sampson frowned, ¡°Could it be the local people?¡±When he thought about the matter that night, he was annoyed, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to find me at that time?¡±Dolores lowered her head, ¡°I did go to find you but I couldn¡¯t find you.¡±She did not want to owe anyone a favour but it was rted to the safety of her younger brother and mother so she could not hesitate for too long. She did go to find him but she failed. It was the woman who came to see her not long after. She had no choice at that time as she needed money to save her mother and younger brother. Sampson carefully recalled what happened that night. That was the day where Maria went missing so he was in a bad mood and he drank like a fish. Maybe he fell asleep so he did not hear anything when she knocked on the door. He always thought that Dolores did not find him at all. At this moment, his heart sank.¡±I¡¯m sorry.¡± If he hadn¡¯t been drunk so that he could hear her knocking on the door, perhaps everything would be different now. She would not have to be used of being a slut and having a pregnancy before marriage. And he could have taken care of her undoubtedly.???.??v?(l)????e.???But all these did not happen because he was drunk.¡±You didn¡¯t owe me anything. I¡¯m quite ashamed to hear you say this,¡± Dolores spoke in a self- deprecating tone. It was her choice and fate.¡±I wish to go back.¡±¡±Let me send you home.¡±Sampson walked over and held her hand tightly in his palm, ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll not let you fail to find meN?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    again. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of you.¡±Dolores did not move and did not struggle too. At this moment, she somewhat understood that his feelings for her were perhaps not love, but a feeling of a brother to his younger sister. It was just that he could not differentiate them. They came out of the back door. The neon lights outside the building were still shing and shining brightly! The lights let the night look as if it was the day. Sampson opened the car door for her. Dolores bent her body and got in. The two of them did not talk during the journey as each of them had their own thoughts in mind. Dolores did not let him send her to the vi. She asked him to stop the car when they reached the junction, ¡°I¡¯ll get off here.¡±She unbuckled the seat belt and opened the car door.¡±L,¡± Sampson called her.¡±Yes?¡± Dolores stood in front of the car window and bent her body to look at him. Sampson hesitated for a moment, ¡°Who is the person you suspect?¡±Dolores lowered her gaze. She had no absolute proof and she was just guessing, ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±Sampson pursed his lips and kept silent for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± He paused for a moment, ¡°Tell me first who the person you suspect is.¡±His mood was in a contradiction as he hated to know but he wished to know it too. Dolores thought for a moment. She could not figure out what was the hidden truth just by herself.¡±Matthew.¡±When Dolores finished her words, the air in the surrounding froze. Sampson was also startled for quite a while. He did not expect that the person Dolores suspected was Matthew. How was this¡­possible? Or was she purposely finding an excuse to reject him????.?(o)????h?me.c??¡±You know where I lived in A Country. The person who introduced me was a woman named Mnin. If you can find her, you may be able to know what happened that night.¡±¡±Why do you want to find the man?¡± Sampson interrupted her. Dolores initially had no will to find him. It was just that she unintentionally found some clues on Matthew¡¯s body.¡±Didn¡¯t you say that a child growing up in a single-parent family would have character defects¡­¡±¡±I said I can take care of you and your child,¡± Sampson interrupted her again. Dolores pursed her lips and stared at Sampson, ¡°But you¡¯re not the child¡¯s biological father.¡±She deliberately said it as she knew that she and Sampson were impossible to be in a rtionship. She wanted to let Sampson know that it was impossible for her to be with him. On the other hand, she really wished to find out the truth. And she was also not possible to be with Matthew too. She was very clear about this in her mind. She just wanted to know whether the father of her child was him and to know what happened at that time. After the child was born in the future, she could at least tell the child what kind of person his or her father was. Maybe it would be a kind of atonement.¡±I think it¡¯s better not to bother you. It¡¯ste. You quickly go back and have a rest.¡± Dolores stood straight and smiled, ¡°Drive safely, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±After finishing speaking, she turned around and walked along the road towards the vi. After a few steps, Sampson called her, ¡°Since I already promised you, I¡¯m bound to help you. However, I hope that you¡¯ll leave him when the stated timees.¡±¡±You guys don¡¯t know each other. He won¡¯t love you and won¡¯t ept you just because of the child.¡±She knew this fact so she had no other motives. All she wanted was just to know the truth. When she walked along the roadside, the shadow of her slim figure was shown on the ground due to the street light. A ck car was parked not far away while a tall figure was leaning against the car. The warm light was spreading across his side face. This made him looked even more handsome, less serious and gentler. Dolores stopped her pace. She thought that he had not returned yet but she did not expect that he woulde back earlier than her. She was not far from him but her legs felt as if they were chained to iron shackles, making her unable to even move an inch.???.????l(s)(h)???.?(o)?He turned his head and gazed at her for two seconds. In an intriguing tone, he spoke, ¡°Come here.¡±

 43

    Chapter 43: A very Intimate Act


    Dolores hesitated before walking slowly towards him. She had never looked at him attentively at that close distance. His body exuded manly maturity, appearance, warmth, and generosity. His eyebrows, his forehead and his temples were all serene without a single disturbance. It was this exact peace and calmness that caused her heart to flutter. Perhaps she thought that he might be the father of the child inside her and that was why she was concerned about how he thought of her. Women are emotional creatures. She was even more sensitive during her pregnancy.¡±He helped me a lot. I didn¡¯t know that this was the event that he wanted me to apany him to. I definitely didn¡¯t know that you would be present, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±He frowned with a profound expression. No one could tell what he was thinking. Dolores thought that he would not believe her and regarded her as those easy women. But she wasn¡¯t!¡±I¡­¡±¡±Are you trying to exin yourself?¡± He asked.¡±I hope that you don¡¯t misunderstand me.¡± In the past, she wouldn¡¯t bother about how Matthew viewed her. But it was different now. If it was really him and they had a child together, then it was important to have a good impression on each other.¡±You are so sincere that I can¡¯t hate nor can I do anything about it.¡± He truly became angry when he saw her appearing with Sampson. He wanted so much to pinch her to death as she had never taken his words seriously.¡±Go into the house.¡± He stood upright and walked towards the courtyard with Dolores following closely behind. Coral had already gone to rest. The living hall was spacious and empty. He undid the buttons on his business suit and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±Dolores took over his jacket, ¡°It¡¯s sote already. I¡¯ll cook some noodles for you.¡±He softly answered and sat on the sofa. He leaned back into the sofa and rxed. He closed his eyes while his slim fingers undid his cor and removed his necktie. Dolores hanged up his jacket and proceeded to the kitchen to cook some noodles. She took out some vegetables, eggs, and tomatoes. She fried some eggs with tomatoes and then cooked the noodles. It was ready within a short time. In the living room, Matthew looked at the slim figure working busily in the kitchen and had a homely feeling. Dolores served the noodles to the dining table, ¡°It¡¯s ready.¡±She went to pour two sses of water. She ced one ss of water next to Matthew and then pulled out a chair opposite him and sat down. His cor was undone revealing his sexy cor bone. His rolled- up sleeves revealed his sturdy arms. It was as if he had been pampered by his creator. Even the way ?w?.?????????e.???he held his chopsticks was a sight to behold. He lowered his head to eat the noodles and then he gently frowned because it was tasteless. Dolores couldn¡¯t help butughed. She took thedle and scooped two servings of fried eggs with tomatoes onto the noodles, ¡°You need to mix the noodles with the tomatoes and fried eggs and they¡¯ll taste much nicer.¡±Matthew raised his head and saw Dolores smiling sweetly. He had never seen her smiling so happily to him. Her eyes were sparkling, crystal clear, and pure. She was mesmerizing. Dolores raised her head and saw the man looking at her and asked carefully, ¡°Does it not suit your taste?¡±Matthew came to his senses and let out a soft cough. He took another mouthful and then said, ¡°No, it¡¯s delicious.¡±Dolores drank some water and looked outside the window.¡±Aren¡¯t you going to bed?¡± Matthew looked at her.¡±I¡¯ll wait till you finish eating and then wash up the dishes before going to bed. If we leave the dishes here, Coral will have to clean up in the morning.¡± She pinched her chin as she said. Matthew lowered his head and continued to eat the noodles. He ate as Dolores had suggested ¨C mixingT¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    the fried eggs with tomatoes with the noodles. Growl¡­Dolores blushed in red. She grabbed onto her abdomen but that couldn¡¯t stop her abdomen from ???. n??e??H???. c??growling causing her to be terribly embarrassed. Matthew looked up at her, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±Dolores felt that her face was very hot. She pinched her clothes and tilted her head, ¡°I haven¡¯t had my dinner but I wasn¡¯t hungry just now.¡± That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t cook a portion for herself. She stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll cook some more.¡±¡±I can¡¯t finish these. I¡¯ll give you some. Grab a bowl.¡± Matthew said before he realized that it was somewhat inappropriate as he had started to eat the noodles in his bowl. He continued to say, ¡°I¡¯ve kissed you so since we already had such intimate encounters, then eating the same bowl of noodles should be eptable, shouldn¡¯t it?¡±Dolores opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t say a word. Should she say yes graciously? Should she say yes coolly? Was he teasing her and being a rascal about it?¡±I¡¯ll cook some noodles for myself¡­¡±¡±Do you despise me?¡± He raised his eyebrows and became more impersonal and yet had a yful and seductive look. Dolores¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡±I¡­ I¡¯ll get a bowl.¡± Dolores quickly went to the kitchen. Matthew grinned when he saw her flustered back view. When Dolores came back with the bowl, Matthew gave her a portion of the noodles that he hadn¡¯t touched. Dolores lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look at him. She felt that this was a very intimate act. Only those couples who had been married for a long time would do this. Matthew looked at her face for a while and didn¡¯t expect her to be so shy. He couldn¡¯t help butugh and grinned. After eating, Dolores washed up the dishes and Matthew went upstairs to wash up. This was the first time that they had interacted so peacefully after Dolores moved in. When Dolores woke up in the morning, Matthew also came down the staircase. Their eyes met and Dolores quickly looked away. Matthew came down and towards the dining room. Coral had already served the breakfast on the dining table and the coffee in front of Matthew. She intentionally asked, ¡°Is it a new practice for newlywed couples to sleep in separate rooms?¡±Matthew was stunned and raised his eyebrows and looked towards Dolores with an inexplicable tenderness. Dolores almost spitted out the milk in her mouth when she heard what Coral said. Her cheeks be uncontrobly hot and her nose started to perspire. Her mind was nk and didn¡¯t know how to react to it.¡±Coral, did you fry eggs?¡± Matthew reminded her. There was a burnt smell in the air. Coral yelled, ¡°My eggs!¡± She turned to run into the kitchen. Her fried eggs were burnt. Matthew smiled as he looked at the white streak at the corner of her mouth. He gave her a paper napkin and said, ¡°Coral looks after me and is very concerned about my happiness.¡±What Coral did was very obvious and Dolores felt extremely embarrassed by the suggestive nature of Coral¡¯s question. She took over the napkin given by Matthew and her finger unintentionally touched him. She felt like there was an electric current that flowed into her blood towards her cheeks which caused them to boil up. She quickly retracted her hand.¡±I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll take one by myself.¡± Dolores reached out for one to wipe her mouth. Matthew didn¡¯t feel awkward and took back the napkin. Dolores felt uneasy throughout breakfast due to the strange atmosphere. After finishing breakfast, she quickly left the dining room, ¡°Please continue, I¡¯ll ???.n????Sh???.?o?leave first.¡±Matthew slowly ced down his coffee cup and looked up, ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡±??W.N???lS????.??m

 44

    Chapter 44: Out of Control


    Huh? Dolores turned back. Matthew did not exin any further, as he rubbed his hands slowly, cing the napkin on the table. Standing up, he walked towards Dolores, ¡°Let¡¯s go to thepany together.¡±???. n?v???o??.?o?Dolores widened her mouth, together? Did she hear wrong?¡±Together¡­ Is this suitable?¡± After all, no one knew about their rtionship; if they were seen together, rumors would fly.¡±What do you mean suitable or not? You¡¯re married after all; who¡¯s going to have a word about it?¡± Coral said. She felt that Matthew going to thepany with Dolores was a good thing; has he epted Dolores? They were married anyway; their rtion should be closer now.(w)??.(n)o????h???.?o(m)Dolores had something to say, but Coral had ushered her, ¡°Go change your shoes now.¡±Dolores was forced to go with Matthew. Coral was like a lookout, only entering the house after seeing Dolores in Matthew¡¯s car. Doloresughed hollowly, ¡°Coral¡¯s very passionate, ha.¡±Instead of answering, Matthew asked, ¡°How paranoid are you about letting others knowing our rtionship?¡±Dolores felt weird; what¡¯s there to be afraid of? There was not a single drawback to publicizing their rtionships, only benefits to her.¡±Our short marriage is just a trade. If your co-workers knew about it, it¡¯s going to bring a lot of problems for you.¡± She lowered her eyes, said faintly. With a n, her heart was empty with panic. She did not know how much truth was it in her assumption. If it was fake, she could just consider it as an ident. What if it was real¡­This man¡­Will he ept the kid?¡±You¡¯re looking out for me?¡±His lips went up slightly as if this was the answer that made him satisfied. She had many thoughts inside her head as she clenched her hands, asking tentatively, ¡°I guess. After divorcing, you¡¯re going to marry Ms. White right away, right.¡±When it came to Helen, Matthew¡¯s face sunk. He turned his head slightly over, gazing at her harshly, ¡°Are you testing me?¡±Indeed, Dolores wanted to test would he marry Helen White; she wanted to know how deep Matthew had invested his feelings into Helen White. Dolores acted steady, ¡°I¡¯m just curious about your love story with Ms. White. Testing? Is that necessary? I gain nothing from it anyway.¡±Even though Dolores had an adequate exnation, Matthew wasn¡¯t buying it. He felt that her words had some meaning behind them. Whatever it was, he doesn¡¯t know it. His instincts told him that she had some intention behind it. They had both arrived at thepany. Usually, Matthew parked his car in the underground, but this time, he stopped on the top of the parking area. Dolores came out of the car and stood aside, waiting for Matthew to go first, then proceed. Matthew nced at her, and Dolores squeezed a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not going to give you any trouble.¡±¡±How would you know if I see it as trouble?¡± He asked calmly, turning his sight, ¡°Unless, you¡¯re reading my mind?¡±Dolores, ¡°¡­¡±She took a step back when she saw a caring,pletely distancing herself from him. Matthew nced at her faintly, then going into the building. The quietness of the morning had washed away the tense working atmosphere. The whole building even looked slightly rxed. The person inside that car just now was also a WY Group co-worker. He was from the IT department. He saw Dolores standing there, as he walked over, ¡°You¡¯re also working at WY Group?¡±Dolores replied politely, ¡°Yes, I am.¡±¡±Come.¡± The man was wearing a pair of sses, slightly thin, slightly white-colored skin. He looked like a gentleman. Dolores nodded.


    ¡°Which department are you from?¡± asked the man.¡±I¡¯m from the tranting department.¡± Dolores replied softly.¡±Oh.¡± The man paused for a second, ¡°You¡¯re new here right, I¡¯ve never seen you before.¡±¡±Yea, I just came here a few days ago.¡± As she was talking, she looked up and saw Matthew in front, he was already in front of the hall, entering the building¡¯s reception hall¡­Suddenly, a ck shadow darted out, going straight for Matthew¡­¡±DIE!¡± It was a woman, holding a sharp knife; she seemed prepared. The sharp and shiny de reflected light as it sliced through a curve, aiming for Matthew¡¯s backside.¡±Careful¡­¡±In this nick of time, Dolores rushed forward. She was unable to think straight; it wasn¡¯t about being brave or not afraid of dying. She just believed that Matthew could be the unborn child¡¯s father; her sanity was beyond control. Or maybe it was her having unique feelings for the first man of her life. In short, she lost her mind trying to block away dangers targeted to Matthew. Matthew heard some noises, turned around, and saw Dolores running towards him, and Beh Shawn, who was holding a knife¡­Bang! Dolores knocked into his arms, as well as Beh¡¯s knife on her hand¡­Dolores had gathered her sanity back; will she die like this? She hadn¡¯t had the time to confirm was he the man that night, was he the father of the unborn child. Thoughts emerged through her head, things that happened in the past, her mother, brother, happy or unhappy incidents, and now the unborn child in her stomach. She did not want to die, refusing, unwilling. Her brain had an idea, as her bodyplied. She attempted to push her off with both her hands. However, something was holding back her waist; her body crashed into a hard and solid chest, she was unable to move. She regretted. But there was no chance to regret. She epted her fate and closed her eyes. Hoping that pain doesn¡¯te too fast, living another second was another second. Screeching sounds rang through her ears. One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­Pain never came.???.??ve??????.C(o)?She opened her eyes slowly and saw Matthew looking at her. She could not guess the emotion on his face, as if it were changing like the clouds, from shocked and surprised to fear and happiness. He did not expect when danger appeared, she woulde and block him from danger. His pupils ???.??v??????e.???looked like it could smile, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±At this moment, all Dolores could think was why she was unable to feel pain in her body. She turned over and saw Matthew grabbing the knife that was inches away from her body. Blood dripped through his fingers. Beh nced at Matthew with her bloodshot eyes; she was angry how did she not stab him to death?¡±I¡¯ll kill you all!¡± It seemed that Beh was enraged by something as she pulled her knife out, preparing to strike once again. It was like she won¡¯t stop unless they¡¯re dead! Matthew frowned slightly.¡±You made me lose everything; I¡¯m going to kill you all!¡± Beh looked beyond sanity, lunging towards him recklessly. Matthew grabbed Dolores¡¯s waist, turned around, and shoved the knife away from Beh. He then stretched his legs and kicked her down. The security guards in the building heard the racket and came surging in to hold Beh down. She was struggling, losing all her image of a noble person, screeched, ¡°Hands off, or I¡¯m suing you all for sexual harassment!¡±At this hour, people were arriving one after another for work. It took no effort for them to surround the entrance area. Everyone was discussing this incident as if they were surprised by this fuss. Everyone pricked up their ears, trying to understand what was happening¡­All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 45

    Chapter 45: Relieve the Pain for Me


    From the beginning to the end, Matthew did not frown at all and ced his injured hand behind him. His expression was cold, but he didn¡¯t look as calm as he seemed to be. He stared at Beh who was swearing at him, and his mouth tightened into a thin line as he was exuding a colder aura, ¡°What are you still standing there for?¡±The security guards immediately suppressed Beh and dragged her out. Like a mad woman, she acted hysterically and bit the guard.¡±Matthew, you sexually harassed my daughter and didn¡¯t even bother to take responsibility. You¡¯ll die in horrible agony! Do you think you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re rich? Do you think you can get away with this because you have money? Should we be bullied by you just because we have no money and authority?¡±Beh yelled at the top of her voice. Her mind still seemed to be very clear and every sentence she said was meant for others to think she was bullied by Matthew.???.??????(h)???.?o?She was the victim here. Everyone who heard her realized there was something fishy. Matthew harassed her daughter? It was such a piece of shocking news. Not only the employees of thepany, but also the guards who arrested Beh wanted to hear more about this. Beh wasn¡¯t afraid to embarrass herself. She sat on the ground and cried loudly, ¡°I have such a tough life. I only had one daughter and you vited her. There¡¯s no ce for me to reason. Is there stillw nowadays? Why should the poor be bullied?¡±People started gathering at the door and all eyes were on Matthew. Matthew was offended. Dolores turned around and saw the blue veins standing out on his side profile. She knew that he was extremely pissed. She was happy that he hated Beh, but it wasn¡¯t the right time now because the crowd was still watching. This man of high prestige was the target of a rumour. People would definitely start gossiping about him.¡±She¡¯s a crazy woman. Hurry up and get her out of here. Can¡¯t you see she¡¯s stirring up trouble here?¡± Dolores said coldly.¡±You¡¯re the one that¡¯s crazy!¡± Dolores¡¯s words seemed to have triggered Beh. While the guards weren¡¯t paying attention, she pounced on her with hatred, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±Dolores was so frightened that she retreated a few steps and heard a voice yelling, ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking for death!¡±Beh was kicked out once again. This time, it was more embarrassing than a moment ago. She was pushed to the ground and fell on her back. Matthew stared at the security guards who couldn¡¯t catch her, ¡°What were you doing? Are you waiting to get fired?¡±The guards broke out in cold sweats. Beh had the chance to hurt people because they were too unwary of the situation just now. This time, they dared not neglect this issue again, or they might losetheir jobs for real.¡±Send her to the police station and report an attempted murder.¡± Matthew was really annoyed. He did not make any allowance for Beh. The guilt of an attempted assault was totally different from that of an attempted murder. The guards caught Beh, dragged her into the car and sent her to the police station. Beh never stopped swearing when she waspletely locked in the car.(w)W?.????(l)?h??e.???¡±It¡¯s over now.¡±Matthew said in a cold tone and the crowd slowly dispersed. The man who talked to Dolores earlier quietly walked to her, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so brave that you dared to stand in front of Mr. Nelson.¡±¡±If you be familiar with Mr. Nelson, he¡¯ll definitely take notice of you in the future. After all, you risked your life to block the knife for him.¡± The man said with a little envious. Dolores didn¡¯t know what he meant until now. He thought that she projected herself in front of Matthew on purpose? Only she knew that she wasn¡¯t. She looked at Matthew¡¯s injured hand, wondering how severe his injury was. She never thought that he would catch the knife with his bare hand. How painful that must be!¡±What¡¯s your name?¡± The man asked suddenly. Dolores¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t in the man¡¯s words, and she replied casually, ¡°Dolores Flores.¡±¡±Are you free tonight? Let¡¯s have a meal together; I¡¯ll wait for you after work.¡±Huh? Dolores turned around and looked at the man. Was he trying to ask her out? You got to be kidding me. They had only met for the first time. Dolores was confused.¡±I¡­¡±¡±You,e in with me!¡± Matthew had a face like thunder. Was she trying to seduce other man in front of him?


    Did she know what shame was? Dolores quickly followed him. The man behind her didn¡¯t give up and said, ¡°Ms. Flores, I¡¯ll be waiting for you in front of thepany after work today and we¡¯ll have dinner together.¡±Matthew stopped his pace and looked back at Dolores. She was about to answer the man when she saw Matthew ring at her with angry eyes. His face was as though saying he would strangle her alive if she agreed to have a meal with that man! Dolores was pleased and she asked tentatively, ¡°Are you mad?¡±He did not say anything but stared at her. He was eyeing her thoughtfully. Dolores swallowed her saliva and turned around to look at the man, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I already have an appointment.¡±When she turned her head round again, Matthew¡¯s mood became brighter as he was satisfied with Dolores¡¯s reply. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Is your hand okay? Do you want to visit the hospital?¡±Dolores felt it must had hurt a lot to hold a knife with bare hand. Matthew did not answer her. He stepped into the elevator and Dolores followed him. She took the initiative to press the floor button and stood on one side of the elevator, staring at her own reflection through the metal surface. She nkly stared into space for a short while and said, ¡°When Ms. White arrives at work, ask her to get your wound bandaged.¡±No matter what was the reason, he was injured because of her. Hence, she should be caring towards him. Matthew nced at her from the wall as he couldn¡¯t sense her emotions and said calmly, ¡°She went on a business trip to A Country.¡±Dolores immediately raised her head up and looked at him. Didn¡¯t he attend the dinner party with herst night? Why so sudden? Matthew fixed his gaze and said, ¡°It¡¯s her arrangement for work.¡±He wouldn¡¯t tell her that he sent Helen away on purpose. He wasn¡¯t a fool. His uncontrolled feelings for Dolores, might be because he actually liked her a little? He had never loved anyone before, so he didn¡¯t understand his feelings. In short, Dolores was indeed attractive to him.¡±I see.¡±After replying his words, she did not speak anymore. Ding! The elevator reached their desired floor and the door slowly opened. Matthew walked out of the elevator and Dolores followed him out. She looked at his blood-drenched hand. There was so much blood that she couldn¡¯t see the wound clearly. Matthew was about to enter his office when Dolores sped up her steps and called him, ¡°Should I¡­ dress your wound first?¡±Matthew did not say anything, but he stood at the door of his office like a statue. Dolores seemed to understand his bodynguage; she quickly rushed forward to open the door of his office. She thought of the medical supplies in the pantry cab for emergency purposes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get the first aid kid.¡±Matthew turned around and looked at her back leaving hastily. The corner of his lips turned up in a gentle smile. Dolores came back with a first aid kit. Matthew sat on the sofa and his injured hand was on his knee. The blood on his hand had coagted. She walked towards him with the first aid kit, cing the kit onthe coffee table and opened it. She found the disinfectant and gauze. She lowered her gaze and said, ¡°The medical supplies here are limited. If it¡¯s severe, you still have to go to the hospital.¡±?(w)?.(n)ov????o?e.(c)(o)?She had prepared herself while she was talking. Her attention was on the wound of his hand and she didn¡¯t think of anything else. She took his hand and clearly saw the wound on his palm. The knife cut across his palm. If he didn¡¯t apply pressure on the wound with his fist, he would have lost even more blood. Dolores¡¯s hand trembled slightly and she murmured, ¡°This may hurt a little, so bear with it.¡±She took the alcohol-soaked cotton swab and cleaned the wound on his hand. Although she had not done it before, she did not panic. She was very calm as she handled the wound carefully. Matthew raised his gaze and stared at the woman right in front of him. She looked down at his wound. Her eyshes were long and curled, framing them in such a way that could be considered hypnotising. Ouch!¡±Did I hurt you?¡± Dolores raised her head and met his eyes. The distance between them was so close that they could feel each other¡¯s breath. Matthew¡¯s breathing was a little heavy. His breath blew on the hair on her corbone every now and then.¡±Relieve the pain for me.¡±?(w)?.N?(v)e?????e.???C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

 46

    Chapter 46: I¡¯ll Help You


    Dolores was dumbfounded. There was no anesthetic in the first aid box. Even if there was, she wouldn¡¯t know how to use it. She was unfamiliar with medication but she knew at least that anesthetic must be administered by a doctor. So how will she stop the pain?¡±Why, why don¡¯t you go to the hospital? I see that your injury is rather serious¡­¡±The hot and humid breath enveloped them. Her mouth was shut at the next moment and Dolores was stunned for a moment. She raised her hand but he grasped her hand before she could push him and prevented her from moving. His kiss was more intense than before. Dolores¡¯ body tensed up and closed her eyes to savor the taste and wondered if it was the same as that night. At that moment, her heart pounded strongly as if it could jump out of her chest at any time. She wanted to forget that night but yet clearly remembered the feeling. Compared to Matthew, she remembered it clearly but Matthew was in a daze. He was barely aware of the surroundings and unclear of the details of that night. He barely felt what was going on and only knew that he had sex with a woman and ruined her innocence. He was responsible for her. The desires that Dolores gave him was perfect and something that Helen had never given him.¡±Aren¡¯t you scared?¡± His eyes were exceptionally attractive like it was full of water, sparkling and deep. He looked at her profoundly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that it was very dangerous?¡±He was very surprised that she would lunge over to him. Dolores held her breath. Scared, how could she not be scared? Except in that situation, she did it without much consideration. If she had thought about it calmly for three seconds, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t do it. Now she was wondering about how Beh could do something without considering the consequences. What triggered her to do these? Did something happen when Matthew visited to the Flores family with her the other day? ww?.?o??????m(e).?o?Matthew¡¯s gaze looked towards her moist lips and although she still despised him, it was not as bad as the past. Was she getting used to his kiss?¡±What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Matthew took over the bandage and covered his wound. Dolores was distracted and saw that he was bandaging his wound and said, ¡°You have not cleaned the wound¡­¡±¡±It¡¯s okay.¡± He calmly said. Dolores looked at his actions and said aloud her doubts, ¡°Has Beh lost her mind? To think that she dared to cause trouble over here¡­ That day, did you touch¡­¡±Matthew looked coldly and profoundly at her. What did she mean? Did she doubt him? This was a mystery to Dolores for Beh to cause so much trouble with no regard for her own safety. Definitely something big had happened otherwise she wouldn¡¯t behave in such an insane manner.¡±I didn¡¯t!¡± He practically shouted. What did she take him for? Did she think that he¡¯ll sleep with any ??w.???????o?. c??woman?¡±Then why was she here to cause trouble and seems to be after your life? Although what she did was very foolish, she wouldn¡¯t have done something so insane if she had not been forced to the limit.¡±Dolores couldn¡¯t figure it out but Matthew knew that it must be involved with Randolph. His eyes darkened. Matthew didn¡¯t say anything and Dolores thought that he didn¡¯t know.¡±It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go to do my work now.¡± She remained doubtful and packed up the first aid kit. Matthew acknowledged, thought about something, and reminded her, ¡°Randolph might look for you in these couple of days.¡±Dolores froze and turned to look at him, ¡°How do you know?¡±After she said, she seemed to realize something, ¡°Were you involved in what happened to the Flores group?¡± She didn¡¯t know the details but she was certain that it had something to do with Matthew. Otherwise, Beh wouldn¡¯t be so insane.¡±Why did you do it?¡± Dolores did not pity Beh nor Randolph but she didn¡¯t understand Matthew¡¯s actions. Matthew scoffed, ¡°You endured her abuses but don¡¯t allow me to flex my muscles?¡±Dolores took a deep breath and pondered about which night¡¯s issue was this grudge based on? She thought about it quietly and then decided that this man cannot be offended. Just as Dolores packed up the first aid kit and was about to leave the office, someone knocked on the door. Matthew stood up and sat at his table and then said calmly, ¡°Come in.¡±Abbott entered with some documents and was surprised to see Dolores in the room.¡±These are all the information about the Flores Group.¡± Abbott handed over the documents to Matthew.w??.?????????.??mDolores paused when she heard about the Flores Group and wanted to find out about what she didn¡¯t


    know.¡±Do you want to take a look?¡± Matthew asked when he saw her expression. Dolores nodded and answered sincerely, ¡°Yes.¡±Matthew didn¡¯t take over the documents and signaled with his chin to Abbott, ¡°Give them to her.¡±Abbott¡¯s eyes and mouth were wide open in surprise. When did Dolores be so familiar with Mr. Nelson? His eyes twitched and for a moment, didn¡¯t understand Matthew¡¯s instructions.¡±Abbott?¡± Dolores stretched out her hands and called out to him when Abbott didn¡¯t give her the documents.¡±Ah? Oh, here you go.¡± Abbott handed over the documents, ¡°These are the sales figures of the Flores Group over these few years.¡± He said with disdain, ¡°It got worse every year.¡±It wasn¡¯t that Abbott despised Randolph but he practically didn¡¯t deserve any respect. The Flores Group was transformed from a family business into a corporation. It was Randolph¡¯s grandfather who started the business. Although the rise wasn¡¯t meteoric, its expansion was steady and sure over the years. But when it came to Randolph, there were two big crises after he took over 20 years ago. The first incident was 19 years ago and thepany almost went bankrupt. Thereafter he married Jessica and managed to avoid bankruptcy. This time it was Randolph who put thepany at risk and may not survive this crisis even if Matthew didn¡¯t stir any trouble. Dolores knew that something happened at Randolph¡¯spany but didn¡¯t know that it was so serious. In the past she wanted Randolph to divorce Beh and he was reluctant to. But now his situation must be rather dire to force Beh to this extent. She didn¡¯t desire any revenge but had a strong feeling of sadness. She ced the documents down and left the office with the first aid kit. Just as Matthew predicted, Randolph was waiting for Dolores when she returned to the vi after work. Perhaps these were the actions of someone who needed help. He brought the things that he didn¡¯t give her thest time and that piano. Coral heard that he was Dolores¡¯ father and was naturally very hospitable towards him.¡±Your father waited a long time for you and said that these are your favorite possessions. He brought these to you so that you¡¯ll feel more at home.¡± Coral poured tea for Randolph and said as Dolores ???.???e???(o)me. co?came home. Dolores turned to look at Matthew but he was expressionless as he unbuttoned his jacket with one hand. Dolores extended her hand to help him, ¡°Your arm is hurt. I¡¯ll help you.¡±Matthew acknowledged and removed his hand for Dolores to ¡®serve¡¯ him. Coral looked at both of them and her smile became very radiant and her wrinkles deepened as she smiled. They look more and more like a married couple, she thought. Randolph stood up and felt helpless. He didn¡¯t expect that Dolores and Matthew¡¯s rtionship to be this good. Even now he still didn¡¯t think that Dolores was that pretty for Matthew to take a liking for her. Dolores hanged up Matthew¡¯s jacket, walked over to him, and said nonchntly, ¡°Are you here for something?¡±Randolph just realized that she had not addressed him as ¡°father¡± since she came back. She kept referring to him as ¡°You¡±. Did she bear the grudge of him sending her overseas?¡±L¡­¡± Randolph hesitated before saying. He was about to lose everything and perhaps even imprisoned. Will he even bother about his dignity now? Dolores sat beside Matthew as she knew that she had to put up a show in front of Randolph to let him see that her rtionship with Matthew was very good.¡±Thest time I didn¡¯t bring all of your things. This was the present given to you by your mother. I brought it over especially for you¡­¡±¡±Say what you need. I don¡¯t think that you came simply to bring me these things out of your fatherly love.¡±Dolores sat beside Matthew as she knew that she had to put up a show in front of Randolph to let him see that her rtionship with Matthew was very good.  ¡°Thest time | didn¡¯t bring all of your things. This was the present given to you by your mother. | brought it over especially for you¡­¡±  ¡°Say what you need. | don¡¯t think that you came simply to bring me these things out of your fatherly love.¡±46T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

 47

    Chapter 47: He Knelt DownT¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She thought that she could be very calm. When she heard Matthew¡¯s reminder, she was mentally prepared but when she saw Randolph now, the past memories that were hidden in her heart, the wounds and the pains, were always there. She thought that she had gotten over it but in fact, she had not. Randolph¡¯s face took on a slightly ghastly expression. But, he was the one who had to beg others now and since he had already lost his face, what for to conserve his dignity?(w)??.????(l)?Ho?e.???¡¯Wham¡¯, he knelt right at Dolores¡¯s feet, ¡°L, thepany is about to close down as there is a copse during the project. It hurts people and there is a conflict with the owners. Dad also already has no solution, help Dad one time.¡±Originally, he was facing awsuit because of the project and now it even involved people¡¯s lives. It was fortunate that Dolores gave him the contract of Repulse Bay so he could sell it to get some money. Hepensated the family of the people who died with arge sum of money and he managed to settle this problem privately. However, regarding the copse during the project, the relevant department was very strict about this. He would be held ountable inevitably. Thepany could not gain revenue that could cover arge amount of money invested in this project. So, the capital chain of thepany fractured and thepany was facing closure. Dolores looked at the man kneeling at her feet. Her hands clenched tightly and trembled. She did not want to admit the father-daughter rtionship with him, did not want to admit that she had been hugged by him and did not want to admit that she affectionately called him dad before. Such a man knelt at this moment. To say that she totally had no feeling would be a lie. She was really not that hard-hearted. Dolores did not say a word. Randolph thought that she refused so his eyes shed with anger and resentment, ¡°I have already done whatever you saidst time. Beh and I had divorced and she left without taking any money as I didn¡¯t give her anything.¡±This was one of the reasons why Beh went crazy. Before she married Randolph, she was a barwoman with no money and power. After she married Randolph, she never went out to earn money but just led the lifestyle of a noblewoman. How could she survive from being divorced without taking any money? She had already mingled with the circle of upper-ss noblewomen before. She was unwilling to go back to do that kind of inferior job. She had already gotten used to lead a high-level lifestyle. In addition, Randolph med her for the matter that happened to thepany, saying that the reason thepany would be in such a crisis was that she had infuriated Matthew. She failed to let Matthew be their ally but instead, she let him be an enemy who harmed them. Randolph also told her about Dolores¡¯s words in which Dolores would help him get through the difficulties encountered by thepany as long as he divorced her. So, he forcibly pulled her to the Civil Affairs Bureau to divorce her. And Beh med Matthew for all these. If he did not pretend to beme and deceive others, how would she let Randolph bring Dolores and her mother back from abroad? If he did not pretend to beme, she would not let Dolores marry him. And everything after that would not happen. She would not have to be afraid of Dolores¡¯s revenge until she frantically tried to win Matthew¡¯s heart for her daughter, and she would not end up having nothing and been divorced without taking any money. All this was Matthew¡¯s fault. If he did not pretend to beme, everything would be different now. Dolores wanted tough but she failed. She felt that this man was still as heartless as in the past. In the past, it was her and her mother. Now, it was Beh.¡±L, Dad feels remorseful, really. I really shouldn¡¯t have abandoned you and your mother.¡± Randolph¡¯s eyes turned red and he was close to shedding tears, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t Beh who got a son in her bellyst ???.n???l?H???.???time, I wouldn¡¯t have been so unforgiving. You also know right, you were ten years old at that time but your mother never got pregnant again. I¡¯m a man, I need a son¡­¡±¡±Enough!¡± Dolores could not bear to hear his words anymore. Son? Son? She seethed with so much hatred that her nails were almost embedded into her palm but she did not ???.No??????(m)?.???realize it. Her entire body was quivering. Matthew¡¯s who was standing close to her noticed her agitation. He reached out his uninjured hand to hold her hand, wrapping it tightly in his palm. His palm was wide, firm and warm.


    It could inexplicably soothe one¡¯s mind. Dolores¡¯s mind gradually calmed down.¡±You leave here first.¡±¡±L¡­¡±¡±Stop speaking, if you say one more word, I won¡¯t even consider to help you!¡± Dolores yelled. Her emotions were somewhat uncontroble as she could easily be agitated. Perhaps it was because the things done by Randolph could hardly stop her from bing agitated.¡±Calm down.¡± Matthew sped her shoulder. Randolph wanted to say something but Matthew interrupted him, ¡°If you want to get help, leave now!¡±Even if Randolph was reluctant, he also dared not to stay there anymore. The living room quickly became silent. Coral, who was on the side, also dared not utter a word. She originally thought that it was a family bond in which a father came to see his daughter. She did not expect that there was such a feud between the father and daughter. Coral¡¯s heart ached for Dolores. When parents divorced, the one who was hurt the most was always the child. Dolores wiped the tears off her face, ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing to let you guys see all this.¡±She lowered her head and her hair had covered most of her face. Matthew pursed his lips and did not say anything tofort her. Indeed, some matters could not be easily forgotten with just a few words offort. Let alone this kind of matter. Even if she hated Randolph very much, seeing him in such a wretched state, she would definitely not ???.N??e??ho?e.???feel good.¡±What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you if you want?¡± Coral changed the subject, trying to break the ice. Dolores appreciated Coral and said, ¡°I want to eat something sweet.¡±After she was pregnant, she did not like sour and spicy food but preferred sweet food.¡±Good, I just bought fresh ribs today. I can make sweet and sour ribs and boil a sweet soup for you.¡± Coral turned and went to the kitchen. When she reached the door, she looked back at the two people on the sofa and smiled. After Coral left, the living room was quiet for a while.¡±Are you the one who did that?¡± she said in a questioning tone unknowingly.¡±What?¡±Dolores raised her head to look into his eyes. People always said that businessmen would do something immoral, was he like that too? Achieving the goals by devious means? Even harming human lives?¡±What do you mean?¡± Matthew shed with anger. He thought he was calm but he spoke without calmness, ¡°You think the case that involves human lives is rted to me?¡±The surrounding was quiet for three seconds, ¡°Isn¡¯t it true?¡±Out of the blue, Matthew sped her jaw, ¡°In your view, what kind of person I am?¡±He did do something to make the Flores Group disappeared. The Flores Group was already like an old building beside a tornado in which it would copse with just a gentle push. So, was it reasonable that he put so much effort and he even did something that harmed human lives? She actually thought it was him who had done it. She suspected him twice today. The first time was that she suspected that he really did something to Annabelle when he was at the Flores family that day. And now she suspected him of hurting human lives to achieve his goal. What did she treat him as? Facing his eyes which glowed in fury, Dolores felt that she might say something wrong, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to suspect you.¡±Matthew was gasping but the force in his hand did not seem to reduce. He was still angry because she suspected him. Her jaw hurt and felt as if it was dislocated as his fingers were sping it forcefully. She did not say anything and did not beg for mercy but just endured the pain silently. Seeing her silent endurance, Matthew¡¯s anger gradually disappeared. His face moved closer to her, ¡°If you dare to indiscriminately suspect me in the future, I¡­¡±

 48

    Chapter 48: The Way of Punishing


    Matthew moved his face closer to Dolores¡¯. ¡°If you dare disrespect me like that in the future, I¡­¡± He nced at her lips, leaned down, and bit them. She felt a sudden pain. The taste of blood spread in her mouth. She grimaced. It hurt, it burned. Matthew really bit her.¡±In the future, every time you wrong me, I¡¯ll do this as my way of punishing you. Does that sound fair?¡±Dolores felt disoriented as she gazed at the man in front of her. She couldn¡¯t understand the reasoning for behaviors.¡±Do you understand what you¡¯re doing right now?¡±Speechless, Matthew didn¡¯t know how to answer her question. Every moment that happened after he met Dolores was so unexpected that he lost control of himself and became a different man from who he was in the past. He realized Dolores wasn¡¯t virtuous, as she was impure, and didn¡¯t respect herself. However, the fact that he was interested in such an immoral woman, and felt like a real man-a man who had the normal, physical reaction a man should have when facing a woman-was confusing. He hid his emotions well as he stared down at Dolores. He smiled faintly and asked, ¡°What about you? You rushed forward to protect me from the sword without worrying about your own life. Does that mean¡­¡±As Matthew spoke, his face moved even closer to hers. When Dolores took a step back, he would take a step himself and follow her. They were very close to each other. The smile on his face was slight, soft, gentle, and could hardly be ignored.¡±Have you fallen in love with me?¡±Was that why she rushed forward without concern for her and her child¡¯s safety when Matthew was in danger? Matthew remembered how shocked he was when he turned around and saw her rushing over. Dolores turned away and refused to look at him. ¡°Mr. Nelson, you have quite the sense of humor. I¡¯ve only known you for a few days. How could I fall in love with you so quickly?¡±If she didn¡¯t suspect he was the father of her child, she certainly wouldn¡¯t have put herself in such a dangerous situation. She cherished her own life as she had to survive for the sake of her mother and her child. Matthew didn¡¯t anger. Instead, turning away and leaning back on the sofa, smiling. ¡°Perhaps, you fell in love with me when we first met? Love at first sight. That happens, right?¡±He was apparently speaking to Dolores, but it sounded like he was asking a rhetorical question. Dolores¡¯ hand that had been resting on her leg squeezed tightly, but she responded with a calm ???.No(v)??(s)?o?e.?o?demeanor. ¡°I don¡¯t believe in love at the first sight.¡±Not wanting to continue the conversation, she stood up to get some water for herself, deliberately ignoring the topic. They were strangers, but they lived under the same roof due to fate. Now they were talking about the most indescribable word in the world, ¡®love.¡¯ She couldn¡¯t help butugh quietly to herself. While drinking her water, Dolores looked through the ss and gazed at the piano ced in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. Depression clouded any happiness she had been feeling.*****The next day, Dolores went to the hospital to see Jessica. This time, Jessica was sober and recognized Dolores at first nce. She grabbed Dolores¡¯ hands, not letting them go.¡±L, I¡¯m so happy you¡¯vee to see me. I¡¯ve missed you a lot during my stay here.¡± Jessica held Dolores¡¯s hands tightly, as if she was afraid Dolores would disappear as soon as she was no longer in her grasp. Seeing Jessica more alert, Dolores was ecstatic. ¡°I won¡¯t leave. When you¡¯re strong enough, we¡¯ll leave this ce together.¡±After the agreement with Matthew ended, Dolores would buy a small house to live in with her mom and her child.¡±Howe Dr. Herbert hasn¡¯t visited me for the past few days, Are you angry with him?¡± Jessica asked, more or less knowing Sampson¡¯s thoughts. Jessica liked Sampson very much and was very pleased with his personality. Besides, he was also a doctor. If Dolores could leave Matthew and marry Sampson, a majority of their problems would be solved. The problem was Dolores being pregnant with a child whose father was unknown. Whenever Jessica thought of the child, she would fall into a deep depression.¡±He has been called away on business and won¡¯t be back for a while,¡± Dolores said looking down sadly. Sampson promised he would help her to find out what happened that faithful night. So, he should be in A Country now.¡±If you weren¡¯t pregnant, wouldn¡¯t it be wonderful to be with him? He¡¯s a doctor so you know he¡¯s kind -¡°¡±Mom,¡± Dolores hurriedly interrupted Jessica and helped her sp a bracelet around her wrist, ¡°Mom, do you recognize this?¡±Jessica looked down and gasped. ¡°Of course! It¡¯s been years though¡­¡± Jessica looked up at DoloresC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    in shock, believing she¡¯d never see the bracelet again after Randolph sent them away. ¡°How did you get this?¡±¡±Randolph gave it to me¡­¡± Dolores trailed off, not sure how to broach the topic of the main reason for her visit, besides spending time with her mom. ¡°Randolph is in a financial situation and he came to me begging for help yesterday. I don¡¯t know what I should do.¡±Dolores hated Randolph so much she hoped he would die. On the other hand, he was still her father, even if he was a bastard. He helped give her life. Jessica looked down at the bracelet. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to worry about this, L. Don¡¯t dwell on the past. Don¡¯t get involved with people from the past. Don¡¯t focus on revenge but don¡¯t forgive them either.¡±Dolores understood what her mother meant. No matter what Randolph was like now, regardless of good or bad, she shouldn¡¯t get involved with him.¡±Okay.¡±*****The two of them talked for a while longer, and it was only when visitor hours ended that Dolores left the room. After leaving the room, Dolores headed to the nursing station to ask about her mom¡¯s condition.¡±She¡¯s so aware of everything around her now; doesn¡¯t that mean she¡¯s recovered?¡±¡±No, she randomly forgets some matters and while she does remember things in the short term, but not everything in the long term. We need to keep her under observation for a while still to see if we can figure out what may be wrong.¡±Dolores struggled to hide her disappointment as she thought Jessica was recovering quickly. ¡°Please take good care of her for me then.¡±¡±We will. Dr. Herbert specifically told us about this, so please don¡¯t worry.¡±Dolores thanked the nurse and left the hospital. Since Jessica rmended she not do anything to Randolph, Dolores decided to let go of her former grudge against her father as well. Taking a deep breath of fresh air, Dolores called a cab back to her office. In the cab, Dolores looked out the window, gazing at the city that was both so familiar and unfamiliar to her. She let herself get lost in her thoughts until the car passed by the building of the Flores Group and many people were gathered outside the entrance, holding banners with big letters saying ¡®Return my hard-earned money.''¡±Stop here, please,¡± Dolores called as she rolled down the car window and stared at the protesting workers. The driver looked at Dolores in the mirror and spoke up. ¡°You heard about all this, right? This unscrupulous business executive uses inferior materials so the buildings he¡¯s constructing copse before they¡¯re done. Those who already paid thepany had terrible luck, who would dare to live in such a house? However, even if they don¡¯t want it, thepany won¡¯t refund their money. People gather here every day to voice their anger, but nothing hase of it as of yet. Miss, have you also bought a house from thispany?¡±Dolores shook her head. ¡°No. Thankfully, I haven¡¯t¡±¡±That¡¯s good. Most people can¡¯t afford to buy a house, so many people here have used all their savings to hire thispany and their builders. Now that all these issues areing to light, the customers are understandably frustrated. In short, the developer is too deceitful and many people have been deceived by them.¡±The more the driver spoke, the angrier he became. It sounded as if he was also a victim of the scam.¡±Do you want to get off here?¡± The driver asked, not wanting to waste any more time sitting there when he could be getting more customers.?w?.N?????om?.Co?¡±No, let¡¯s go,¡± Dolores said, turning away, not wanting to see any more of the demonstration. It was none of her business.???.N??e???(o)?e.?o?As soon as the car stopped in front of WY Tower, Dolores paid and got out of the car. She was about to w??. n???l?????.?omwalk into the building when a man in a ck suit ran over.¡±Excuse me, are you Ms. Flores?¡±Dolores turned her head and sized up the man. He waspletely unfamiliar to her. She tried to recall him from her childhood, or maybe the news, but she was certain she had never seen him before. Having been victimizedst time, she was extremely alert and cautious. Instead of admitting who she was, she asked him a question. ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t know you.¡±The man was perfectly calm and answered with a smile and small bow. ¡°I¡¯m the driver of the woman I serve. She wants to speak with you.¡±¡±Who is the woman you serve?¡±Dolores frowned. She looked around and saw a luxurious ck car parked on the roadside. The person inside the car must¡¯ve noticed Dolores looking their way as the window slowly rolled downThe driver nced over at the car, and his smile widened as he spoke. ¡°This is Mrs. Herbert.¡±

 49

    Chapter 49: It Has Something to Do with My Dad?


    As the car window slowly rolled down, Dolores gasped as the mysterious woman was revealed. Dolores would never have guessed she¡¯d see Sampson¡¯s mother smiling back at her. She looked as graceful as always and gave Dolores a small nod in acknowledgment.¡¯Why did shee looking for me?¡¯Dolores tried to ask the driver for information. ¡°Do you know why she wants to speak with me?¡±The driver shook his head. ¡°She didn¡¯t say, I¡¯m only the messenger.¡±Knowing that Sampson treated her well and was advocating for the best care for Jessica, Dolores figured that his mother wouldn¡¯t have any malicious intentions. So Dolores turned to the driver. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go.¡±Dolores walked over to the car and smiled at Cami with a polite greeting. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Herbert.¡±Cami sat with proper posture and her smile brightened as Dolores approached. ¡°Ms. Flores, are you free at the moment? There¡¯s a cafe not far away. How about we head over there for some drinks?¡±Dolores pondered it for a moment before nodding in nodded.¡±Please, get in and we¡¯ll be on our way.¡±The driver walked over and opened the door for Dolores to climb in and sit next to Cami. The driver then climbed in himself and drove off. It wasn¡¯t long before the car stopped in front of the building and Dolores followed Cami into the cafe. Cami chose a rtively quiet table in the back corner and motioned for Dolores to take the seat across from her. After only a few moments, a server walked over. ¡°Good day. What can I get you?¡±Cami put her handbag onto the bench next to her and looked at Dolores. ¡°Order anything you¡¯d like, dear, it¡¯s on me?¡±¡±Just a cup of water for now, please,¡± Dolores replied dully.¡±I¡¯ll have that as well. We¡¯ll call youter if we need you.¡±(w)??.??ve??h??e.???¡±All right.¡± The server left, and the noise faded into the background. Dolores sat in awkward silence in her seat, waiting for Cami to start a conversation. Cami was the one who went looking for her, and Dolores guessed she wasn¡¯t simply looking for a cup of coffee. Cami took a sip of the water before speaking. ¡°How did you meet my son, Sampson?¡±¡±He was my younger brother¡¯s doctor several years ago, and we gradually got to know each other over time,¡± Dolores replied honestly.¡±Oh, then how long have you two been together then?¡± Cami smiled and looked Dolores up and down before she continued. ¡°You look young. Is my son your first lover?¡±Cami¡¯s question caught Dolores off guard and Dolores nearly choked on her water. Why did Cami think Dolores was Sampson¡¯s girlfriend? Dolores suddenly remembered that when Sampson introduced her to everyone at the banquet, he used the word ¡°girlfriend¡± in the introduction. That must be why Cami assumed they were dating. Just as Dolores was about to exin, Cami spoke up. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you two falling into love,¡± Cami said inplete seriousness. ¡°I want his wife to have a simr family background. I¡¯ve heard so many catastrophes have happened to your family recently.¡±Dolores¡¯ lips pressed into a straight line as she finally understood why Cami wanted to speak with her.¡±With your current family conditions, I¡¯m even more hesitant about you being his girlfriend. I¡¯m sure you understand my reasoning, right?¡± Cami asked in a soft tone, reaching into her handbag, cing a card on the table, and pushing it toward Dolores. ¡°There¡¯s some money in the card. Although it¡¯s not enough to get your familypletely through the crisis, it can at least lessen the stress.¡±Dolores slid the card back to Cami and smiled. ¡°Mrs. Herbert, I¡¯m thankfully still healthy and quite young. I¡¯m still able to work. How can I ept your money?¡±¡®Is Cami trying to use the money to scare me away?¡¯ Dolores bitterly smiled internally. Her father sent her and her mother away when Dolores was eight , and it was only because Matthew was ¡®paralyzed¡¯ that they gave her the chance to go back home. She¡¯d never enjoyed the benefits that the reputation of the Flores family had to offer, but now she had to suffer from the impact of the downfall of the family.¡±Mrs. Herbert, I understand your desires and concerns. There are no worries about me falling in love with him because I¡¯ve always thought of him as my brother. Now, if there¡¯s nothing else, I have to go back to work, as there are some important trantions I need to finish,¡± Dolores exined as she stood ???.???(e)??h(o)me.?(o)?to leave.¡±Wait a minute,¡± Cami called out, stopping Dolores from leaving. Cami prepared a lot in advance for the meeting, but she found her verbal tricks would only work under the assumption that Dolores would reject the request that she break up with Sampson. However, when Dolores agreed to the request, Cami appeared to be the callous one.¡±I don¡¯t know if Sampson told you the ident that his younger sister suffered. That ident was a great shock to him and me and so he has been abroad taking care of her . Now, he finally returns after gaining the courage to confront the past. And, I must say, I¡¯m quite relieved to see this. And now you¡¯ve told me you¡¯ve regarded him as your elder brother. I think he may also have simr feelings for you. Maybe it¡¯s because you look so cute that he thinks of you as Maria.¡±Dolores realized the same thing when she learned Sampson had a younger sister who had been lost. (w)?W.???el?h??e.(c)o?She guessed Sampson¡¯s care and concern for her was because she reminded him of his younger sister. Cami looked so crestfallen and had trouble talking about her lost daughter. She had three children, and she¡¯d lost her only daughter. Nevertheless, as thedy of the Herbert family, Cami couldn¡¯t be immersed in the past or feel her sorrow in front of her husband, as she handled the affairs of the family, trivial or critical.¡¯As the saying goes, Uneasy lies the head that wears a crown.¡¯Naturally, Cami was required to put in efforts in exchange for enjoying the reputation and status of the Herbert family.¡±I wish my son will one day be with a woman whom he loves and one that appreciates him. However, he was born in the Herbert family and has enjoyed the honor given by the family without having to wantN?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    for anything, so he will most likely have to sacrifice something for the family¡¯s reputation.¡± Cami reluctantly put the card back in her bag and handed Dolores a business card instead. ¡°Since you¡¯re so kind and I want to help you, so if you need any help in the future, please don¡¯t hesitate to find me.¡±Dolores knew it would be impolite to keep refusing Cami¡¯s help, so she gratefully epted the business card. ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Herbert. I will be certain to reach out to you if the need arises.¡±Dolores then got to her feet. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I have to leave.¡±¡±Wait¡­ one more thing, please. I hope you won¡¯t tell Sampson about our meeting today. He¡¯s a stubborn person. If he knows about this, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±¡±Mrs. Herbert, rest assured there¡¯s no reason to worry. I won¡¯t tell him about this.¡±Dolores originally had no romantic feelings for Sampson anyway. People like her were told they didn¡¯t deserve to be in love. No matter how pure the intentions were, Dolores was no longer a virtuous woman and therefore wasn¡¯t permissible for her to be in a romantic rtionship. Dolores politely excused herself and walked out of the cafe. She subtly rubbed her belly as she walked outside. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mommy won¡¯t feel lonely or helpless with you by my side.¡±ww(w).N??(e)???o?. co?Her unborn child was her source of courage as well as her future. So, she took a deep breath before departing.*****Dolores walked back to work, people watching along the way, and was surprised to run into Abbott Baron who was just pulling up in front of the office building.¡±Where did you go?¡± Abbott asked as he closed the car door and walked toward. Dolores. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to the hospital? Why is it I didn¡¯t find you there then?¡±Dolores had informed Matthew of her nned visit to the hospital because she was working for hispany and wouldn¡¯t be avable during normal business hours that day.¡±I came back early but I ended up bumping into an acquaintance and we went to a local cafe to chat. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Dolores asked, bothered by Abbott¡¯s anxious expression. ¡°Did something happen?¡±¡±Please, follow me.¡± Abbott turned and strode into the building, not waiting to see if she was following. Dolores hurried to catch up, uncertain of how to feel about the situation. ¡°What happened? Is it rted to me?¡±Abbott stopped at the doors of the elevator and clicked his phone while stealing nces at Dolores from time to time.¡±See for yourself.¡±Dolores moved her lips, trying to say something. What did he mean by ¡®see for yourself?¡¯Just as she was about to ask what he meant, the elevator dinged softly and the doors opened. Abbott hustled into the elevator, whereas Dolores, who was growing quite anxious herself, was slow. Abbott tapped his foot. ¡°Quickly.¡±Dolores hurried into the elevator and nced at Abbot as the doors close. ¡°Does it have something to do with my father?¡± Dolores asked again, trying to glean information. She had just seen her mother at the hospital no more than half an hour ago, so it couldn¡¯t have anything to do with Jessica. So, then, by default, it had to be something involving Randolph. After all, Jessica and Randolph were the only two people left in Dolores¡¯ life that mattered to her. Abbott scoffed, and the elevator dinged again as they reached their destination. The doors rolled open, and Abbot strode out of the elevator toward Matthew¡¯s office. Dolores struggled to keep up. When they arrived at the office, Abbot gave a few quick raps on the door.¡±Come in,¡± a low voice called. Abbott pushed open the door¡­¡±Please, follow me.¡± Abbott turned and strode into the building, not waiting to see if she was following.  Dolores hurried to catch up, uncertain of how to feel about the situation. ¡°What happened? Is it rted to me?¡±  Abbott stopped at the doors of the elevator and clicked his phone while stealing nces at Dolores from time to time.  ¡°See for yourself.¡± Dolores moved her lips, trying to say something. What did he mean by ¡®see for yourself?¡¯  Just as she was about to ask what he meant, the elevator dinged softly and the doors opened. Abbott hustled into the elevator, whereas Dolores, who was growing quite anxious herself, was slow.  Abbott tapped his foot. ¡°Quickly.¡±  Dolores hurried into the elevator and nced at Abbot as the doors close. ¡°Does it have something to do with my father?¡± Dolores asked again, trying to glean information.  She had just seen her mother at the hospital no more than half an hour ago, so it couldn¡¯t have anything to do with Jessica. So, then, by default, it had to be something involving Randolph. After all, Jessica and Randolph were the only two people left in Dolores¡¯ life that mattered to her.  Abbott scoffed, and the elevator dinged again as they reached their destination. The doors rolled open, and Abbot strode out of the elevator toward Matthew¡¯s office. Dolores struggled to keep up.  When they arrived at the office, Abbot gave a few quick raps on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± a low voice called.  Abbott pushed open the door¡­

 50

    Chapter 50: We¡¯re A Couple Now


    Abbott walked into the office with Dolores on his heels. Matthew was talking on the phone and gestured for them to keep quiet as they entered. Although Dolores anxiously wanted to know what happened, she knew she needed to wait for the time being. Several minutester, Matthew hung out the phone and waved at Dolores. ¡°Come here.¡±???.n????(s)Ho?e. c?mDolores walked over and stood in front of the desk, wiping her sweaty palms on her clothes.¡±Give me your phone?¡± Matthew said, reaching out to her.¡±What?¡±Dolores¡¯ eyes widened. Wasn¡¯t he going to tell her what happened? Why did he want her phone? What the hell was going on? pleasee back as soon as possible. If you¡¯re not here soon, I¡¯m afraid Dolores Flores will snatch Mr. Nelson.¡¯Matthew raised his brows and asked in an unhappy tone. ¡°You don¡¯t want to give it to me?¡±¡±No, no, sorry,¡± Dolores said, hurriedly getting her phone out of her bag and handing it to Matthew. ¡°It¡¯s not locked.¡±Matthew took the phone and unlocked the phone. He then opened the contacts and entered his phone number. Staring at the screen for a long moment, he abruptly moved his fingers to type ¡®Mr. Nelson¡¯into the name column. ¡®Dolores always addressed him in this way, after all.¡¯ He then dialed the number he saved and his phone sitting on his desk lit up and vibrated. Dolores shifted her gaze between Abbott and Matthew, still trying to understand what they were doing.¡±What the hell just happened? Hey, say something!¡± Dolores hated being ignored. Matthew handed the phone back to her. ¡°This is so I can find you any time I need to in the future.¡±When he tried to contact Dolores that afternoon, it shocked him to discover he didn¡¯t have her phone number. The worst part was that he was extremely and inexplicably unhappy to discover that. Dolores didn¡¯t take the phone. She stared at him as if she was questioning: So Abbott was so eager to find me, and it turns out to be because Matthew wanted my phone number? Matthew put the phone on the desk and sighed heavily. ¡°Please, prepare yourself.¡±Before Dolores understood what Matthew meant, therge screen in front of her Matthew used for videoconferencing lit up and a high-definition video started immediately.???.?(o)ve??H??(e).Co?A pregnant woman was standing on the top floor of the Flores Group office building, looking as if she wanted to jump. Police vehicles, reporters, and dozens of onlookers stood below, creating arge crowd. Screams and cries of concern came across the video. Dolores could feel the chaos of the scene through the screen. She turned stiffly to look at Abbott. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡±¡±That woman bought a house from your father¡¯spany. Of course, like many others, there was an ident during the construction of the building and the whole thing copsed. Naturally, she doesn¡¯t want the house anymore but, ording to the contract, once you buy the house it cannot be returned. So, now she¡¯s standing on the top floor and is nning tomit suicide, trying to force your dad to ???.N?????ho?(e).?o?return her money.¡±Dolores gasped and staggered back. ¡°She¡­ Is she really going to jump from the building?¡±Even if money was imperative, life was far more important. Not to mention that she was clearly pregnant. Her choices were no longer just about her life.¡±Who knows? Perhaps this is just an attempt to force your dad to return the money. However, you also know how your father is. If he returns her money, and if the other buyers follow suit and use potential suicide to threaten him, he knows he can¡¯t raise enough money based on hispany¡¯s condition to refund all of them,¡± Abbott said coldly, making it clear it was none of his business. Dolores wanted to do something but didn¡¯t know what. ¡°Is there anything we can do to help?¡±Abbott stared at her coldly. ¡°NO!¡±The situation had deteriorated to the present state and the Flores Group was approaching the point of no return. No one would be willing to buy a building constructed by thepany with chronic copsing incidents. If thepany didn¡¯t do anything soon to resolve the situation and repair its reputation, the Flores Group would have to announce bankruptcy and the judicial department would intervene and auction thepany¡¯s assets. It was a strong case.¡±I have to get over there, now,¡± Dolores said as she ran out of the office. Matthew knitted his brow and stood up to follow Dolores.¡±Abbott, bring some men.¡±The scene would be a mess, and Matthew didn¡¯t want Dolores to get hurt because of her haste andck of preparation. Before Abbot had a chance to respond, Matthew left the room. Abbott, who was the only one left, was confused and enraged by the whole scene that had yed out in front of him. Was the person who left the office really the graceful and arrogant Matthew Nelson? He hadn¡¯t cared that much about Helen White, right? Abbott grew agitated when he thought about Dolores not being qualified to be Matthew¡¯s lover. He realized he needed to warn Matthew and bring up the situation to him in case something irreparable ???.????????e


    happened in the future. Outside the office building of WY Group, Dolores was waiting for a cab bouncing from foot to foot. Matthew, who had retrieved his car, pulled up to the curb next to her. ¡°Let me give you a ride.¡±Dolores gave him a quick nce, then pulled open the door and climbed in without hesitation. ¡°We need to head to the bank first.¡±Dolores wished to withdraw her savings. Originally, she nned to use the money to buy a house, but now she knew she had no other choice but to use it to save the life of the woman and her baby.¡±How many people do you think you can save? If this woman gets money, more and more buyers are going to try this same approach. Can you afford it?¡± He couldn¡¯t understand Dolores¡¯ reasoning behind her thoughts. There were policemen at the scene. And, at least to Matthew, it didn¡¯t look like the woman really intended to jump from the building. He assumed she was only using that approach to force Randolph to return the money.¡±Is life less important than money in the eyes of business people like you? That woman is pregnant and if she dies, then so does her child. This is all my father¡¯s fault and, whether or not I like it, I am hisdaughter¡­¡± Dolores trembled and curled her lips into a helpless smile. ¡°I know I can¡¯t save him. But I don¡¯t want to be responsible for his sins either.¡±Matthew fixed his eyes on Dolores¡¯ cheek. She was kind-hearted toward Randolph in the end. Even if Randolph had abandoned her and hurt her, she still chose to help him. It was a senseless act, but Matthew was touched by it all the same.¡±I will ask Abbott to bring money there.¡±Matthew put the car in gear and pressed the Bluetooth button at the same time to call Abbott, asking him to bring around two hundred thousand to the scene. Dolores hadn¡¯t expected Matthew would be so willing to help. ¡°Oh¡­ Thank you. I will withdraw my fund when we head back and I¡¯ll repay you.¡±Matthew gazed at the road ahead. ¡°We¡¯re a couple now, you don¡¯t need to be so courteous to me.¡±Dolores turned to look at him, but he was good at hiding his emotions and she couldn¡¯t glean anything from his expression. So she slowly turned away and focused on the road again.*****Twenty minutester, they arrived at the Flores Group. Although they were still a bit away from the scene, Dolores could see a sea of people. Matthew parked the car by the curb.¡±If you don¡¯t return my money, I¡¯ll jump. I swear I will.¡±The pregnant woman, who was standing at the edge of the roof was holding a g with ¡®RETURN MY MONEY¡¯ written on it and was confronting the rescuer personnel face to face. It was clear even from the ground that she was an emotional wreck. ¡°I¡¯ve spent all the money my parents saved to buy this house. But now, it turns out to be a faulty building that does nothing but copse. I will by no means ept this! Return my hard-earned money! Return my money!¡±As the pregnant woman was shouting from the roof, people on the chimed in. The mother-inw of the pregnant woman cried out loud at the entrance of the Flores Group, hoping to reach her daughter-inw. ¡°Even if the money is lost, we can always earn more.¡±The woman cherished her grandchild very much and her voice broke from long periods of crying. However, the pregnant woman turned a deaf ear to her mother-inw¡¯s words. Relying on the presence of her unborn child, she was going to force Randolph to return her money. Dolores pushed herself into the crowd. Matthew frowned, seeing her petite figure wandering through the crowd, then bit his tongue and followed her. Matthew pushed ahead and carved out a way for her, almost like he was protecting her. The rescue personnel with a loudspeaker shouted up at the woman. ¡°Get down here first. This is all negotiable, even if it¡¯s about money.¡±The location where the woman was standing wasn¡¯t suitable for the rescue personnel to try and prevent her from hurting herself. Therefore, all most of them could do was try to negotiate with her while others were trying to find out other means to rescue her. Dolores walked over to the person holding the loudspeaker. ¡°Can I try talking to her?¡±The rescue personnel didn¡¯t dare to hand the loudspeaker over to a random person. Who would be held responsible if a random person encourages the pregnant woman to jump from the building?¡±It¡¯s useless to say anything else if you won¡¯t return the money,¡± the woman said in a firm tone. As nothing had happened for over two hours, the woman was soaked in sweat from the beating sun. But she still refused to budge.¡±Please, trust me. I won¡¯t goad her.¡± Dolores begged. The rescue personnel hesitated for a moment before finally handing Dolores the loudspeaker. Just as Dolores grabbed the loudspeaker to tell the woman she would refund her money, a scream pierced the air.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

 51

    Chapter 51: Find out the Clue


    The scream came from the woman, who slipped on her sweat and almost toppled from the roof. It was a split second between life and death. The mother-inw of the woman was crying hysterically and nearly fainted at the sight of her daughter-inw careening on the edge. Dolores¡¯ mind was nk, and her entire body tensed until the woman regained her bnce. After a moment, Dolores called up to the woman. ¡°If youe down from there, I¡¯ll refund you the money you paid for your house.¡±The woman didn¡¯t believe Dolores one bit. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say that just to get me down? I don¡¯t believe you!¡±¡±I¡¯m not lying to you. I will give you the money. If you won¡¯t do it for yourself, think of the child inside your belly.¡± Dolores continued, trying to convince her. The woman seemed to be at her wits¡¯ end, which exined her desperation. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m ???.???e?SHo?e.???doing. I¡¯m standing here for the sake of my child. Do you think it was easy for us to buy a house? We scraped all of our savings together in an attempt to have a safe ce for my child to live, but can I let my child live in a ce that has copsed? What are the chances that the house we could be buried alive under the house?¡±Dolores knew what the woman was concerned about, how worried and terrified she must be. Dolore knew because she experienced it herself. ¡°I understand how you feel. You only want to give your child a good home. I appreciate your concerns. As long as youe down, I promise that I¡¯ll give you the money.¡±¡±Why should I believe you? What will I doe down and you don¡¯t give me the money?¡± the woman asked, refusing to give up. Dolores licked her dry lips. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. I¡¯m Randolph Flores¡¯ daughter. I won¡¯t lie to you.¡±¡±She¡¯s that unscrupulous business executive¡¯s daughter?¡±¡±You must pay your father¡¯s debt! Refund my money!¡±¡±Give us back our money!¡±The crowd surrounded Dolores immediately.¡±Return our money, return our money!¡±An agitated man reached out to grab Dolores, but Matthew¡¯s reflexes were fast. He swiftly pulled Dolores into his embrace and red sternly at that man. The stare stunned the man, but he continued his demands. ¡°Pay up what you owe. You can¡¯t do this to us!¡± The man paused and turned to the crowd. ¡°Her father swindled us out of our money. If her father won¡¯t pay up, then she should!¡±¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, pay your father¡¯s debts. If your father doesn¡¯t show up, then you should pay!¡± someone else joined in. Soon the entire crowd turned on Dolores, agreeing with the new demand. The ce became unruly and descended into chaos. The chaos, however, allowed the woman to be saved by rescuers while she became distracted. When Abbott returned with some men, Matthew and Dolores were already blocked by the crowd, and he wasn¡¯t able to reach them. However, thanks to the men Abbot brought along with the help of the rescuers, they cleared a pathway and Matthew led Dolores into the office area of the Flores Group while the crowd remained outside. As they led the woman to safety by the rescuers through the main hall, she saw Dolores through the ss doors and broke free from the rescuers ran toward Dolores. ¡°You said that you¡¯ll give me themoney!¡±Abbott and the security grabbed the woman, and she wasn¡¯t able to reach Dolores, she could only shout desperately at her instead, ¡°You said you¡¯d give me back my money. If you lie to me, you¡¯ll suffer a terrible death. You earned the money through unscrupulous means and will be cast into hell when you die!¡±Matthew frowned and spoke coldly. ¡°Throw her out.¡±Abbot was about to do so when Dolores shouted. ¡°Wait!¡± Dolores turned to Matthew ¡°I know you¡¯ll think I¡¯m foolish to give her the money. Once I do, there will be endless problems. But who would gamble with their lives if they weren¡¯t at the end of their road? All she wanted was to give her child a home and was unlucky enough to meet my father. She¡¯s right, if I don¡¯t fulfill my promise to her, then I won¡¯t be at peace because I fully understand her feelings¡­¡±Dolores understood the pregnant woman just wanted to give her child a home because that¡¯s what Dolores wanted to do, to give her child aplete family. However, that was out of Dolores¡¯ reach and may not happen in this lifetime. Dolores was petite and thin and could be blown away by a gust of wind.


    But her clear and bright eyes were so resolute Matthew couldn¡¯t help but feel something. It was a determination Matthew had never seen. He was momentarily stunned, and looked at Dolores before turning to Abbott. ¡°Give her the money.¡±Abbott understood immediately and turned to the woman. ¡°Follow me.¡±At that moment, Randolph rushed over. He¡¯d been hiding in the office and came out because he discovered Matthew and Dolores arrived. It filled him with hope when he saw Dolores.¡±L,¡± he eximed. ¡°You came to save me!¡±Dolores turned to him, wearing a bitter expression. ¡°How much money do you have?¡±It stunned Randolph as he didn¡¯t expect her to ask him how much money he had. If he had any money, he wouldn¡¯t be in this state.¡±I don¡¯t have any money,¡± Randolph said as a matter of fact.¡±Really?¡± Dolores didn¡¯t believe him; even if he was forced to repay his debts, how could he not have any more money left? ¡°Who can help you if you don¡¯t tell the truth?¡±Randolph darkened his expression and remained silent. Dolores didn¡¯t waste any time.¡±I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to say.¡± She looked at Matthew. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Matthew stretched out his arm to grab her gently waist and nodded. They left the office area under the ??w. n??el?h??.??mprotection of the security personnel. Randolph was stunned and saw that Dolores was about to leave. He clenched his teeth and told the truth. ¡°I have little. Apart from the house, I had around two million in cash, but Annabelle stole it. I made ??(w).???e??Hom?.???a police report but they haven¡¯t found her.¡±Randolph didn¡¯t want to tell Dolores the truth. The daughter he favored stole his money and ran away when he was at his lowest. Ironically, it was the daughter who he despised who was standing before him, wanting to help. His eyes turned red as he fought back tears. ¡°L, I was blind. That¡¯s why-¡°¡±Stop, just stop.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t want to hear any of it. The more they went into it, the more hurt she would be.¡±Sell the house. Get whatever money you can and refund as many houses as possible-¡°¡±That¡¯s my only asset, I-¡± He couldn¡¯t bear to part with it.¡±Do you have any money?¡± Dolores yelled angrily. ¡°If you don¡¯t repay those you¡¯ve wronged and repair your reputation, no one can save you. Decide for yourself!¡±Dolores was very firm. Matthew stared at her, hurting for her, was impressed by how calm she was. He didn¡¯t expect her to analyze the situation so logically. If Randolph was smart, he would appease these people and not make matters worse. Then he could have the chance to wait for the rest of the money and the Flores Group may be able to weather the crisis. After they departed the Flores Group, Matthew went back to the office while Dolores went back to the vi. She didn¡¯t have work that day. Matthew wanted her to go back to rest, as she didn¡¯t look well. Dolores was exhausted, but she couldn¡¯t sleep when she finallyid in bed. Her mind was a mess and thinking about a million things, but she couldn¡¯t figure it out. So, she got up.ww?.?o????H???.?o?Coral was cleaning the windows and Dolores headed over to help her. ¡°Here, let me help.¡±Coral waved her hands. ¡°No, no need. Someone wille over soon to do the work.¡±Every week servants came over to do a thorough cleaning. They would mow the grass, prune the flowers, and clean the areas Coral wasn¡¯t normally able to clean. How could she clean such a huge vi on her own? She was a hardworking woman and didn¡¯t like to idle around. She still needed help to clean the windows and other areas that she couldn¡¯t regrly get to. Dolores was led to the sofa by Coral. Coral went and washed her hands and asked Dolores. ¡°What fruits do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get you some.¡±¡±Apples,¡± Dolores said.¡±Okay,¡± Coral said, walking into the kitchen. Dolores sat on the sofa and looked at the window. There were some suds left by Coral cleaning them. Dolores stared at the suds in a daze as they bobbled down the ss. Then her phone rang, pulling her out of her thoughts. Dolores took out her phone and noticed it was Sampson¡¯s number. She tensed up. Had he discovered anything? Her hand trembled unconsciously as she answered. ¡°Hello.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 52

    Chapter 52: Disappointment


    Very soon, Sampson¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°L, it¡¯s me.¡±Dolores¡¯ tone became very anxious, ¡°Yes.¡±Sampson paused for a moment before saying, ¡°The woman you mentioned is dead¡­¡±¡±What?¡± Sampson had not finished and was interrupted by Dolores. How did she die? She was clearly (w)?w.?o?????o(m)?.??(m)healthy and not that old. How could she die just like that?¡±L.¡± Sampson called out to her tenderly tofort her, ¡°Don¡¯t be worked up. This issue doesn¡¯t need to be investigated through this woman¡­¡±Dolores gripped the phone tightly and was anxious. She couldn¡¯t calm down and she wasn¡¯t sure why she was so anxious. Was it because her hopes were dashed or something else? She didn¡¯t know. She only knew that she was unsettled. Her eyes drooped, ¡°Is there anymore leads?¡± Did she over expect this? Sampson was silent. The two remained silent but didn¡¯t end the call. It was so quiet that they could hear each other¡¯s breathing. After a long while, Sampson said, ¡°L¡­¡± he said then paused, ¡°Do you really want to know who the father of the child is?¡±Dolores lowered her head to look at her feet. The sun rays fell around her feet and the shadows were swaying. She asked herself, did she really want to know who is the father of her child? Dolores asked herself. When did she have such thoughts? She only started to have this desire after sensing the clue on Matthew.¡±If the answer disappoints you and it isn¡¯t the one you expected, will you still want to know?¡± Sampson continued to ask. Dolores didn¡¯t know how to answer the following questions. Perhaps she was conflicted inside her.¡±Why aren¡¯t you replying?¡± Sampson forced an answer. There were many types of feelings in existence. One type was known as love through familiarity. She had lived with Matthew under the same roof. Would that result in love? This was why Sampson questioned her.¡±L¡­¡±¡±I¡¯m listening.¡± Dolores interrupted him, worried that he will ask something that she couldn¡¯t answer.???.????l?????.?o?It was at night in A country. Sampson was standing by the roadside of a different country. The street lights cast a long shadow of him along the ground¡­He lowered his head to look at his own shadow. Actually, he also wanted to know if the man that night was Matthew as Dolores suspected. The woman was dead and the hotel¡¯s security video recordings had been erased. But he had found out the truth. He took Dolores¡¯ photograph and asked within the hotel. A hotel staff recognized Dolores and saw what happened that night and told him confidently that the man was Matthew. But he didn¡¯t want to acknowledge that and perhaps he didn¡¯t want Dolores to know. If they had a child together, then even if Matthew didn¡¯t like her, would he for the sake of the child¡­ He didn¡¯t dare to think further and he didn¡¯t want Dolores to know. He liked her and wanted to take care of her. He was after all the first one who saw her. He had seen her since she was a kid.¡±L, I found out that the man that night¡­¡± Sampson gripped his cellphone tightly. Dolores¡¯s heart jumped and felt as if it was stuck to her throat. Suddenly she was covered by a shadow. She turned around and a person approached from the bright light. The deep features were hidden by the bright sunlight. Through the light scattered by the floating dust, she saw clearly who he was and her expression became nervous and defensive. She was anticipating for Sampson to say the person whom she guessed.¡±He was a local,¡± Sampson said. Boom. This answer was like setting off a bomb in Dolores¡¯ heart. Local? That meant that what she saw on ???.?(o)?e?????e.(c)?(m)Matthew was just a coincidence. Was her guess wrong?¡±L, did you hear me?¡±¡±I¡¯m busy, bye.¡± Dolores ended the call in a hurry. In her anxiety, she dropped the phone with a thud. She was about to bend over to pick it up but Matthew picked it up before her. He looked at the number on the phone and narrowed his eyes, ¡°Who was that to cause you to be so nervous when you saw me?¡±Dolores pretended to be calm, ¡°I wasn¡¯t nervous. Your sudden appearance scared me.¡±???. no?el?H???.?o(m)Matthewughed and bent over to look at the woman, ¡°Really?¡±Dolores felt a chill running down her spine when he stared at her and couldn¡¯t reply. At this moment, Coral served the apples and broke the tensed moment.¡±These apples are crunchy and sweet. Have a taste.¡± Coral ced the apples on the table. Dolores quickly looked away from Matthew¡¯s gaze to pick up the apples. They were very sweet and juicy. She took one for Matthew, ¡°Have one.¡±Matthew looked down and didn¡¯t move and stared at her hand with the apple.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Dolores waved the apple at his lips. It was cool and sweet. Dolores blinked and said, ¡°It¡¯s really sweet.¡±Matthew took a bite and looked at her, ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you since you¡¯re so understanding.¡±Of course, he knew that she was trying to change the topic. Coralughed and understood that it was time for her to leave and supervised the workers outside. Dolores pursed her lips and didn¡¯t dare to retort. He chewed the apple while removing his jacket and threw it on the sofa and sat on the sofa. He looked at the piano and asked, ¡°Can you y the piano?¡±Dolores turned around, looked at that piano, and nodded, ¡°I knew a long time ago but I haven¡¯t touched it for a while. My fingers are all stiff now.¡± She said as she looked down at her fingers. Matthew looked over at her slim and fair fingers but her palms were calloused. He frowned and was about to reach out for her hands when she stood up and walked towards the piano. She sat at the piano with the lights behind her and her fingers gently rest on the piano keys. Ding, a crisp sound rang from the piano. The sound was clean and crisp. She wrung her hands to get back the feel and although it had been years since shest yed the piano because she had learned for many years, she was still confident enough to y. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath and ced her fingers gently on the keys. She began to y the melodious music of ¡®Sadness and Happiness¡¯. This was the first music score that she learned and one which she loved. As she yed, the images of happiness and sadness appeared in her mind¡­ Her existence was short but she had experienced so much. Matthew looked at her back view and was deep in thoughts. Were the callouses in her hands caused in A Country? Was she terribly hurt when she was abandoned by her father? As he pondered, he was interrupted by the ringing of the phone. He was visibly upset by the untimely ringing. He frowned angrily as Dolores stopped ying when she heard the phone ring. The room immediately fell silent and the ringing of the cell phone became more pronounced. Dolores stood up and walked over curiously as to why he didn¡¯t answer the call. As she walked over, she saw the phone indicating the caller¡¯s name, Helen. Dolores sat opposite him, ¡°It¡¯s Ms. White, why don¡¯t you answer?¡±Matthew blinked and looked away as if to indicate that she was intruding. Of course, he didn¡¯t feel like answering and that was why he didn¡¯t answer. But the caller was very persistent. The phone continued to ring relentlessly. Dolores smiled, ¡°Are you worried that I listen in to your conversation? Then I won¡¯t bother you¡­¡±She stood up and was about to walk away when Matthew grabbed her wrist and with a pull, she fell and sat onto his thigh. She wanted to move but was tightly gripped by Matthew around her waist. Matthew answered the call with his other hand ¡­She began to y the melodious music of ¡®Sadness and Happiness¡¯. This was the first music score that she learned and one which she loved. As she yed, the images of happiness and sadness appeared in her mind¡­ Her existence was short but she had experienced so much.  Matthew looked at her back view and was deep in thoughts. Were the callouses in her hands caused in A Country? Was she terribly hurt when she was abandoned by her father?  As he pondered, he was interrupted by the ringing of the phone. He was visibly upset by the untimely ringing. He frowned angrily as Dolores stopped ying when she heard the phone ring.  The room immediately fell silent and the ringing of the cell phone became more pronounced. Dolores stood up and walked over curiously as to why he didn¡¯t answer the call. As she walked over, she saw the phone indicating the caller¡¯s name, Helen.  Dolores sat opposite him, ¡°It¡¯s Ms. White, why don¡¯t you answer?¡±  Matthew blinked and looked away as if to indicate that she was intruding. Of course, he didn¡¯t feel like answering and that was why he didn¡¯t answer.  But the caller was very persistent. The phone continued to ring relentlessly. Dolores smiled, ¡°Are you worried that | listen in to your conversation? Then | won¡¯t bother you¡­¡±  She stood up and was about to walk away when Matthew grabbed her wrist and with a pull, she fell and sat onto his thigh. She wanted to move but was tightly gripped by Matthew around her waist.  Matthew answered the call with his other hand ¡­

 53

    Chapter 53: MiscarriageT¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Dolores frowned. Why did he grab onto her while he answered Helen¡¯s call? Did he want her to witness their intimate conversation? She became strangely mncholy. She struggled strongly but the more she struggled, the tighter Matthew held onto her and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±Dolores was squirming again and Matthew pressed his lips onto her ear and said with a warning tone, ¡°Behave yourself while I answer a call, okay?¡±Dolores calmed down and didn¡¯t dare to move. Matthew smiled and was satisfied with Dolores¡¯ obedience. His thumb carefully rubbed over her clothes and pinched her waist. The call was answered and a man said anxiously over the phone, ¡°Mr. Nelson, Ms. White was in an ident and is now at the hospital for emergency treatment.¡±What? Helen had an ident? Because she was near to him, Dolores also heard what the man said. She turned to look at Matthew and he was also looking at her in surprise, ¡°When did this happen?¡±¡±An hour ago.¡±???.???e??Home.?o?Matthew released Dolores and stood up and took his jacket. He walked a few steps and remembered that Dolores was there. He turned towards her and said, ¡°I need to go over.¡±Dolores was looking at him, ¡°Go ahead.¡±That was his girlfriend and someone he liked. She was in danger and he should go to her. He pursed his lips and appeared to want to say something but yet he didn¡¯t say anything. He put on his jacket and continued the call as he walked out.¡±Order an air ticket to A Country, the very next flight.¡±w??.?o??(s)?o(m). c(o)?Dolores looked at his back view disappearing out the door and scoffed bitterly. This was their original arrangement, she was herself, and ¡®they¡¯ were ¡®them¡¯. She was the odd one out. They were clearly a loving couple and she came between them.¡±Why did Young Master Nelson leave in such a hurry?¡± Coral asked as she walked in. It was rare for him toe back early and why didn¡¯t he spend some time to cultivate their rtionship? Was he always so busy? Coral couldn¡¯t understand at all and was very upset. Didn¡¯t he have enough money? Wasn¡¯t he concerned about the importance of his marriage? Dolores pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°Ms. White had an ident and he¡¯s going over to take a look.¡±Coral¡¯s expression darkened. They just had a few days of peace. What stunt did that woman pull?¡±She should look for the doctor since she had an ident. Young Master Nelson isn¡¯t a doctor. Can he treat her?¡± Coral did not hide her unhappiness with what had happened. Dolores walked over to remove a leaf on Coral¡¯s shoulder and calmly looked at the workers trimming w??.??????h??(e).???the hedges nearby, ¡°Coral, haven¡¯t you noticed that I¡¯m the odd one out? They are truly in love.¡±What? Young Master Nelson was in love with his mistress? Coral was slightly upset with Dolores for not fighting for what was hers. Why did Dolores say that her husband was in love with another woman? Was something wrong with Dolores?¡±You are the one selected by Mrs. Nelson to be Young Master¡¯s wife. You are the one selected by his parents. Who is Helen?¡± Coral red sternly at Dolores, ¡°You allowed him to go when he wanted to? Why can¡¯t you stand up for yourself?¡±Doloresughed bitterly inside her but she reached out to the adorable olddy. Dolores knew that she said these for her and wanted things to be well for her and Matthew. But Dolores wasn¡¯t sure what was going on between Matthew and her.¡±Coral, you are so nice to me. What if I can¡¯t bear to leave?¡±Coral was startled and looked at Dolores, ¡°Where are you going?¡±As per tradition, when a woman was married to a man, she became part of the family regardless of what happened. Since she was married to Matthew, then she belonged to the Nelson family. Where did she intend to go? In Coral¡¯s eyes, Mrs. Nelson had chosen this daughter-inw and she was Matthew¡¯s legal wife. She will not ept any of Matthew¡¯s other women. In about ten days, she would be married to Matthew for a month. She would then leave when that timees. Dolores held onto Coral, ¡°I want to go outside for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Coral was very familiar with the surroundings and they could have a good chat during the walk. Dolores went back to her room immediately after dinner. She tossed and turned on her bed and only fell asleep after she became very tired. A Country. A colleague, Bryan Eastwood, who came with Helen to A Country was waiting for Matthew at the exit of the Airport. He rushed over to Matthew as soon as he saw him.¡±Mr. Nelson.¡±¡±How is she now?¡± Matthew asked as they walked.¡±Her condition has stabilized and is out of danger. She is now at the patient room but¡­¡± Bryan paused as he said and didn¡¯t know how to continue. Matthew said coldly, ¡°Out with it.¡±Bryan looked at Matthew and then lowered his eyes, ¡°Ms. White had a miscarriage¡­¡±Matthew stopped walking and his eyes narrowed, ¡°What did you say?¡±Hisrge presence was overbearing, causing a person¡¯s breathing to feel stifled. Bryan swallowed his saliva, ¡°Ms. ¡­ Ms. White had a miscarriage due to the ident. The doctor said that she was almost three months pregnant. It was as if Matthew was struck by lightning. He clenched his fists in fury but he didn¡¯t know why he was furious. He walked very quickly and Bryan had to break into a trod just to keep up. When they were in the car, Bryan quietly drove. He didn¡¯t even dare to breathe audibly for fear of angering the man seated behind. They reached the hospital very quickly. Bryan stopped the car and ran around the car to open the door but it was opened by Matthew. He quickly moved aside. As Matthew got out of the car, he looked at his wristwatch for the time. It was daytime over there while it was at night back home. He lowered his hand and looked at Bryan and said, ¡°Lead the way.¡±Bryan led Matthew to Helen¡¯s room, ¡°Ms. White is inside.¡±Matthew paused outside the door for a couple of seconds and then pushed the door to enter. The room had the faint smell of disinfectant and Helen looked weak as sheid on the bed. When she ??(w).?o??(l)?H???.??msaw Matthew, she tried to sit up, ¡°Matthew, why¡­ why are you here?¡±Matthew walked over quickly to prop her up, ¡°Don¡¯t move since you¡¯re injured.¡±Helen leaned into his embrace, ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m hurt?¡±Bryan was scratching his head at the door and Helen understood and pointed to Bryan, ¡°You told Matthew?¡±¡±When the doctor said that your life was in danger, I took the initiative to inform Mr. Nelson¡­¡±¡±Mind your own business!¡± Helen threw the pillow at him in anger.¡±Bryan, leave us.¡± Matthew hugged the agitated Helen and stroked her back, ¡°Why did you keep it from me?¡± Matthew was very conflicted. Helen lowered her head and tears started to flow, ¡°How could I say? I was already two months pregnant when I found out and you were already married to Ms. Flores at that time. I thought about giving you a surprise after you terminate your rtionship with Ms. Flores but then¡­¡±Helen wailed bitterly as she said and hugged tightly to Matthew, ¡°Matthew, we lost our child.¡±She cried bitterly, ¡°Matthew, I¡¯m so sorry that I didn¡¯t protect our child¡­¡±Matthew frowned and was terribly conflicted. He felt emotional that he had a child. Every man yearned to be a father. This woman had his child and yet he sent her here. If he didn¡¯t send her here, she wouldn¡¯t have that ident and his child wouldn¡¯t be lost. He closed his eyes and said, ¡°This is not your fault.¡±It was his mistake. He had also lost his mind to want to seek a closer rtionship with Dolores¡­

 54

    Chapter 54: Let¡¯s DivorceAll content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was a week since Matthew left. Eventually, Dolores became at peace with this and went back to work as per normal.¡±I heard that Mr. Nelson had gone to A Country to keep Ms. Whitepany.¡± Everyone started to gossip during lunch.¡±Since Mr. Nelson had already regarded Ms. White as his girlfriend, it was normal for him to go and see her. Except that¡­¡± Thedy looked into her pocket mirror and adjusted her hair. She looked at herself in the mirror and grinned. She felt that the woman in the mirror was truly a beauty. Everyone was already used to her self-professed beauty but was curious about what she wanted to say, ¡°Except what?¡±The woman red at everyone and said, ¡°If Mr. Nelson really liked her, why would he send her to A Country? There are so many people in thepany. Why can¡¯t he send someone else?¡±Some felt that she had a point. But others disagreed.¡±If it was as you mentioned, Mr. Nelson doesn¡¯t like Ms. White, then how do you exin that he had note to thepany for a week just to take care of her? You should know that that had not happened in the past.¡±Both of them had a point but their point of view was different. Some said that Matthew loved Helen while others disagreed.¡±Hey, Dolores what do you think? Does Mr. Nelson love Ms. White?¡± A colleague asked Dolores who sat at her ce silently, ¡°Why don¡¯t you participate with the group?¡±Doloresughed bitterly inside her. Wasn¡¯t it ridiculous to discuss whether her ¡®husband¡¯ loved another woman? A colleague shook Dolores, ¡°Say something will you?¡±Dolores helplessly said what she thought, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just came to thepany and don¡¯t understand their rtionship. I think he should like her, if not why would he regard her as his girlfriend?¡±Everyone kept quiet for several seconds and felt that she had a point. If Matthew didn¡¯t love Helen, why ??w.???????o(m)e.c??would he acknowledge her status?¡±See, I knew that Mr. Nelson loves Ms. White.¡±They didn¡¯t stop gossiping and Dolores made an excuse to sneak away from them. After the break was over, everyone left and Dolores went back to her seat to work. Matthew didn¡¯t go back that day. Dolores wanted some time alone after listening to the colleagues¡¯ gossips. Who would expect Coral to nag when she went home?¡±Why hasn¡¯t Young Mastere back?¡±Dolores felt a headache and rubbed her temples. Coral thought that she wasn¡¯t feeling well and asked, ¡°Are you feeling sick?¡±Dolores shook her head, ¡°No.¡±¡±Then you¡­¡±¡±Oh¡­¡± Dolores suddenly detected a fishy smell and frowned and looked at Coral, ¡°Did you buy fish?¡±Coral nodded and pointed to the groceries on the table, ¡°I just went to the supermarket. I¡¯ll cook fish for your dinner¡­¡±Before she could finish, Dolores already cupped her mouth and ran to the bathroom and vomited. Coral hurried over and stood by the door looking at Dolores, ¡°You¡­ are you pregnant?¡±Although Dolores and Matthew had slept in different rooms, they shared the same room during their wedding night. Perhaps they conceived on the first attempt? Coral was ted, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± With a child, any mistresses would have to be discarded. Dolores shook her head, ¡°No need. I¡­ have gastric difort.¡±¡±Then we¡¯ll have to go as well.¡± Coral was resolute and only trusted the doctors.¡±Coral.¡± Dolores struggled but Coral wouldn¡¯t release her hand, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡±¡±Change your shoes.¡± Coral pulled Dolores out. Dolores didn¡¯t dare to be too forceful for fear of hurting Coral and the baby in her abdomen. Clunk! Just as Dolores was trying to figure out how to convince Coral, the door was pushed open. Dolores and Coral looked towards the door at the same time.


    Matthew stepped in with his jacket over his arm. His cor was undone and the shirt was open, revealing his cor bones. His chin had stubble and his eyes were dark from theck of rest. He was unlike his usual self which showed that he was really tired. Dolores was thinking that he must not have rested well since he was there to take care of Helen. When she saw that it was Matthew, Coral was ted, ¡°Young Master, Missus is probably pregnant.¡±Matthew¡¯s expression was unchanged while Dolores felt embarrassed. Their eyes met but they all understood the situation. Only Coral didn¡¯t know about the truth and that was why she stared at Matthew, ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy that your wife is pregnant?¡±Matthew frowned deeply and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s divorce.¡±It was a matter of time. Except that she didn¡¯t think it would happen so suddenly. It was a wrongful engagement and should be terminated. Nothing was keeping her except that she felt empty. Everything was empty to her. She smiled, ¡°Okay.¡±She replied so willingly that Matthew couldn¡¯t react to it. It was difficult for him to ept her willingness to divorce. Dolores said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s do it tomorrow.¡± She turned to return to her room as soon as she finished saying. Coral felt as if she was struck by a lightning. Did they want to divorce? Was marriage a game to them?¡±Young Master, you, you want a divorce?¡± Coral thought that she heard wrongly. Why would he suddenly request to divorce and both of them were so calm about it????.??????????.C??¡±I¡¯m tired.¡± Matthew was unwilling to talk about this. He thereafter proceeded to his room. Coral was stunned and stared at Matthew¡¯s back, ¡°This was the marriage your mother arranged for you when she was alive.¡±Matthew¡¯s footsteps paused momentarily and he continued up the stairs. Coral persisted, ¡°You don¡¯t bother even when Missus is pregnant?¡±Bang! The bedroom door was mmed shut. Matthew expressed his unhappiness without saying a word!???.?o????????.?o(m)The baby inside Dolores wasn¡¯t his. Wasn¡¯t his! He wouldn¡¯t be so angry if the child was his. But his child was dead! Dead! Coral was startled as he very seldom vented his anger at home. Dolores practically didn¡¯t sleep that night. She sat at the head of the bed with her luggage all packed. She didn¡¯t have many belongings anyway. She just had a few clothes and some toiletries. When the day broke, she changed her clothes and walked out of the room. Matthew also woke up and was dressed in a well-tailored business suit that covered his tall and sturdy frame. He was dashing and handsome like a prince out of the fairy tales. He exuded nobility, was dashingly handsome, and his maism was withoutparison. Dolores spoke first, ¡°It¡¯s still early and the registrar of marriages hasn¡¯t opened. I¡¯ll go out first to run an errand.¡± She looked at the time as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back by nine o¡¯clock. Are you free at that time?¡±She had to go and look for somewhere to stay. Matthew initiated the divorce so suddenly which didn¡¯t give her any time to prepare. This was her mistake as she should have been better prepared. Matthew walked down and said, ¡°Abbott will settle the divorce.¡± He proceeded to the dining room after he said. Dolores scoffed to herself. How could she forget? It was Abbott who brought her to get the marriage certificate done and Matthew didn¡¯t go personally. So now simrly there wasn¡¯t a need for Matthew to go for the divorce procedures. Their marriage was arranged by fate and was fixed since they were young. However, this short-lived marriage was now a joke. Dolores took a deep breath. It was time to end this. Matthew sat at the dining table for his breakfast. Dolores walked over and sat opposite him and asked, ¡°How is Ms. White?¡±He went to see her and made his decision to divorce her so he should also be prepared to marry ?w?.?????s(h)???.(c)o?Helen. But didn¡¯t he know that Helen was very cunning?

 55

    Chapter 55: Twins


    It wasn¡¯t that Matthew Nelson didn¡¯t know, Helen White had some tricks up her sleeve; it was just that the news of her miscarriage was too much to bear with. Matthew was with Helen for quite some time; she even got pregnant and ended up with a miscarriage. So what if she had some tricks up her sleeve? Matthew¡¯s eyes were drooping, faintly agreed. It seemed like Matthew was reluctant to talk about Helen. Dolores Flores had no idea what she was thinking about, but she just wanted to hear Matthew say, ¡°After divorcing, you¡¯ll get married?¡±Matthew took his time to put down the cup of coffee on his hand calmly, wiping his mouth slowly, ced ?(w)W.N???l?Ho??.(c)o?down his napkin, finally opened his eyes, and said, ¡°I will marry her.¡±He stood up and left the vi after that. He loved Helen after all. Dolores had no appetite, but she still drank the milk and the fried egg Coral prepared, all for her unborn child in her belly. She left the vi after her breakfast. Now she had to find a ce to stay. Luckily, she found a two-bedroom ce, enough for her and Jessica Lennon to stay at. The price was reasonable, so she paid the deposit and rented the ce down. She left the agency after signing the contract; waited for transport at the side of the road. She took her phone to check the time, 8:50 a. m., 10 minutes away till 9 o¡¯clock. She was worried that she won¡¯t make it back in time, but it was difficult to get ahold of any transportation at the moment. It was only until almost 9 o¡¯clock where she finally stopped a taxi. She made a call to the vi after getting on the cab; Coral picked up the phone, ¡°If Abbott Baron arrives, please tell him to wait for me, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±She did not want any misunderstandings about her divorce, nor her dying the inevitable. Dolores hung up after Coral acknowledged it. Just when she was about the put her phone back, it rang. It was from Sampson Herbert. She picked up the call and heard, ¡°L, where are you now? I¡¯m back.¡±She looked outside the windows, thinking that she had to the Bureau of Civil Affairs with Abbott to deal with the divorce; she had no time to meet with Sampson, so she said, ¡°I¡¯ll call you back¨C¡°Before she finished her sentence, when they were crossing the intersection, out of nowhere came a big truck, it seemed to be out of control, and it wasing towards their car! Her pupils shrank when they saw the truck driver¡¯s fierce face¨C¡°L¨C¡°BANG! Both cars collided, resulting in a loud crashing noise. The truck was too fast as it knocked the taxi up into the air, rolling a few times, ending upside down at the roadside. The truck continued for several meters, only stopping when it collided with a giant advertisement board.¡±L¨C¡°the phone that dropped outside was still speaking. Sampson¡¯s voice was getting more worried, especially with the loud crash; it meant something terrible had happened. Dolores¡¯s face was covered in blood, her vision getting more blur by the time; the pain was getting the better hand of her too. No, she couldn¡¯t pass over, she still had the unborn child, she couldn¡¯t die. Suffering from the pain, she screamed, ¡°Anybody there, help me¨C¡°Her voice was frail. Someone called the police and the ambnce; meanwhile, someone helped the car crash victims.¡±Help me¨C¡± She gradually lost consciousness, her voice getting lower and lower until it couldn¡¯t be heard. She ultimately passed out. When she woke up, the strong scent of disinfectants filled her nostrils. Sampson saw her awaken, grabbing her hand, ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±Dolores looked around her situation. It was in a hospital room.(w)W?.?o?e???(o)me.(c)o?¡±You were in an ident, a truck lost control of its brake. When I arrive, you were already rescued.¡±Blood covered in her body consisted of her blood and the blood of the taxi driver.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    He clutched her hand tightly, ¡°Do you know how scared I was? I was afraid that I would lose you¨C¡°He hit his mouth softly before finishing his sentence, ¡°Touch wood, I¡¯m not supposed to say that.¡±Dolores tried to sit up, but Sampson stopped before she was able to move, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t move too much, you¡¯re hurt.¡±Dolores frowned. She knew she was hurt because she still remembered the pain she felt. Sampson¡¯s expression got heavier; holding her hand, he kissed her hand, said, ¡°I have two news, good and bad, which one do you want to hear first?¡±Dolores opened her mouth, her voice was dry, ¡°The bad one.¡±Pleasurees through toil, after all.¡±There¡¯s a small piece of metal stuck in your waist, which needs to be removed surgically., otherwise it willpress the nerves in your back, causing you to be unable to walk.¡±???.??v?????m?.?o?Dolores sighed with relief. Luckily it wasn¡¯t about her unborn child. It wasn¡¯t that bad to her; it was just an injury.¡±What about the good news?¡± She looked at Sampson; his face was paler than ever. Not a trace of blood on his face. Sampson clutched her hand ever so tightly, ¡°You are pregnant with twins.¡±What? How was that possible?¡±What did you say? I¡¯ve already had an ultrasound scan, it was just one¨C¡°¡±Two, one was on the back wall of the uterus, blocked by the frontal ones, so we didn¡¯t see it from the scan.¡± She was seriously injured, so she had to take the most detailed examination. It was a four- dimensional ultrasound scan, which was far more urate than the regr ultrasound scan. It was real; she was pregnant with twins. Sampson didn¡¯t know how to feel. It was very contradicting, both happy and unhappy. Dolores stared at the ceiling, unable to calm down. She was smiling, but tears were trickling down the corner of her eyes, dripped down to the white pillows. God must be kidding? Did God think that she was too lonely, sending down two angels to keep herpany? She was unlucky, but also lucky.¡±L¨C¡± Sampson was still clutching her hand tightly, hesitating to talk, giving way too many thoughts for his words, before finally deciding to speak up, ¡°Abort this child, okay?¡±Dolores stared at him with shock and amazement, what did he just say? Did he know what he was talking about? She struggled hard against the hand that was clutching hers, resisting silently.¡±L¨C¡°¡±I¡¯m not listening, so what if their father¡¯s a foreigner? They are in my body, part of my life now, can I give up my life?¡±She wouldn¡¯t give up. It had been 3 months; their blood and soul were long one together. How would Sampson not know the importance of the unborn child to her? He clearly remembered the scene when Dolores knelt in front of Jessica Lennon to keep the child. He wouldn¡¯t want her to be sad, too. Sampson reached out his hand to caress her pale face, softly and gently, ¡°Your surgery must be anesthetized, the child can¡¯t be kept¨C¡°Her body trembled slightly, ¡°What if I don¡¯t take the anesthesia?¡±¡±You won¡¯t stand it!¡± Sampson almost jumped, reprimanding her. Surgery without anesthesia was painful enough to kill!¡±L listen.¡± Sampson tried to persuade, ¡°It¡¯s just three months, in the future¨C¡°¡±Isn¡¯t three months still life?¡± Dolores¡¯s attitude was firm, ¡°I¡¯m not giving up.¡±

 56

    Chapter 56: Samuel Flores and Simona Flores


    Six yearster in A country¡­The warm, yellow light illuminated the interior of the house. A thin and slender shadow figure was busy in the kitchen, preparing dinner for the family. Sampson Herbert sat on the sofa in the living room, staring at Dolores Flores, who was busy in the kitchen. Simona Flores crawled towards Sampson, ¡°Uncle, do you like my mommy?¡±Sampson jumped. Every time he heard that name, he would be very frantic. Dolores refused to ept his feelings toward her, only treating him as a brother. These two kids both called him uncle. But they were adorable. With a pair of big round eyes, tender and white skin, just like spring; curly eyshes, blinking like porcin dolls. Sampson picked up one of them and walked towards the kitchen. He stood in front of the kitchen, ¡°L.¡±Dolores nced back and smiled, ¡°Are you guys hungry? Dinner¡¯s ready soon.¡±Sampson did not reply, only staring at his back emptily. Six years ago, Dolores insisted on not getting anesthesia, keeping the baby. Sampson could only agree. But, he had one condition, which was to leave the country and returning to A country. Dolores agreed, and with the help of Sampson, they brought Jessica Lennon with them. Six years passed.¡±I¡¯m going back to the country in a couple of days.¡±Dolores paused slightly, stirring the soup; the pain she felt six years ago was still haunting her. She pretended nothing was wrong, didn¡¯t turn back, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±¡±So, my sister¡¯s engaged,¡± still staring at Dolores¡¯s back. She turned around; after giving birth to Samuel and Simona, Sampson told her he found his long lost sister. Dolores had been happy for him.¡±That¡¯s good, you should go back.¡± Dolores said. Still gazing deeply at her, ¡°She¡¯s engaged to Matthew Nelson.¡±Bang! The spoon on her hand slipped and fell down to the ground, breaking into countless pieces. She hurriedly squatted down to pick them up, ¡°He has nothing to do with me anymore.¡±Six years had been too long, she had even forgotten that man had existed in her life. Now, she just wanted to take care of her two kids. It was just that she was confused, wasn¡¯t Matthew marrying Helen White six years ago? How could it be Sampson¡¯s sister now? She looked at him as if a soundless inquiry. Sampson looked back at her and pursed his lips, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±Dolores frowned, ¡°What are you hiding from me?¡±As soon as she said that, she thought of something, then widen her eyes and said her guess, ¡°Helen is your sister?¡±¡±Yeah.¡± That year he helped Dolores to investigate that incident that night and learned about what happened that night from a hotel attendant there. He dug in deeper and found out that the role Helen yed. He never liked a dishonest person, just like Helen. It was just that coincidentally, Helen was also at A country, so they had ran into each other. They had no interactions, but it was because she wore a suspender skirt, showing a green birthmark on her shoulder, which caught his attention. His lost sister also had the same green birthmark on her shoulder. To find out, he did an in-depth investigation of Helen. He found out that Helen grew up in an orphanage without her parents. At first, he was just curious about Helen, having the same birthmark as his lost sister. Naturally, he wanted to know more about her. But when he found out she was an orphan, Sampson gave birth to a thought: she could be his long lost sister, so he started stalking her, collecting her hair sample and saliva to do a DNA test. The result showed that she really was his sister. He knew his sister¡¯s secret, also knew that she liked Matthew Nelson. He had been keeping this to himself, never telling Dolores, not even once.


    Sampson put down Simona to y in the living room. Simona nodded and ran towards the living room with her short legs, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for brother toe back, I want to y with brother.¡±¡±Hey, slow down. You¡¯ll fall.¡± Sampson tugged her, ¡°Slowly.¡±Simona pouted, she was unhappy. He let go of Simona and pinched her little nose, ¡°Be good.¡± He went into the kitchen, squatting beside Dolores, holding her hand, ¡°Let me take care of you, okay?¡±¡±I got two kids¨C¡°¡±I don¡¯t care¡­¡±¡±I care.¡± Dolores looked at him. She didn¡¯t want to rely on anyone to take care of her children. He knew that Sampson¡¯s family would not ept her. Plus, she promised Mrs. Herbert that she would never be with him. She smiled and let go of his hand, ¡°Go to the living room, dinner¡¯s almost ready.¡±Sampson¡¯s heart sunk. He might have seen her as his sister before, but these six years had long made him fall in love with this brave and stubborn woman. He didn¡¯t understand why she rejected him that harshly, leaving no chances for him.¡±You like someone else, don¡¯t you?¡± He guessed, ¡°That man is Matthew, isn¡¯t he?¡±Matthew was the only man that appeared around her anyway.¡±No!¡± She answered swiftly as if proving she was telling the truth, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would¡¯ve forgotten that person long ago.¡±??(w).?o?????o??.???¡±Then¡­¡±¡±Mommy.¡± Simona ran in and hugged Dolores¡¯s neck, ¡°Mommy, when are brother and grandmaing back?¡±Simona came in and interrupted the conversation. Dolores didn¡¯t want to talk about the topic anyway. She took a quick nce at the clock and picked up Simona with her arms, ¡°School ends at 6:30, it¡¯s 6:20 now, they¡¯ll be back soon.¡±Dolores put her down, ¡°Come, be good. The kitchen is dangerous.¡± She held out her hands for Simona (w)w?.?ove???(o)??.??(m)to see, ¡°Look at mommy¡¯s hand, are they dirty?¡±?ww.no?????o??.c??Simona blinked hard with her big eyes, ¡°Dirty.¡±¡±Then are you listening mommy¡¯s word?¡±¡±Yes.¡±Simona looked down and sad. Dolores sighed and nted a kiss on her forehead, ¡°Mommy will give you a bath tonight alright?¡±Simona¡¯s eye shined, ¡°Okay.¡±Dolores had no time to take care of her children as she needed to work during the day and study at night. Jessica was the one who bathed them. Her condition had been controlled through Sampson¡¯s treatment. As long as she¡¯s not provoked, she¡¯ll be normal like others. Jessica was able to take care of the children, giving Dolores more time to study. Dolores¡¯s profession used to be a fashion designer. It took her a few years to get her diploma, sessfully earning a ce at LEO to work. She was really talented in this area, winning many awards for the dresses she designed. She even designed a wedding dress for the daughter of Country A¡¯s leader, which stunned the whole country. Now she was the chief designer of LEO, where she also owned some shares. Jessica finally brought Samuel during dinner. Samuel was around 5 years old, but he had an excellent memory and extreme calction ability. He was very sensitive toward numbers. Dolores, of course, had to cultivate his talent. But Samuel himself didn¡¯t fail his talent, and surprisingly passed AC University¡¯s exam. AC was a world-renowned top college in the field ofputing. Electronic chips and processing systems that were developed here had long been popr in the world. Compared to Simona, she has not much talent herself, just like an average child. She¡¯s just cute and ?W?.???e?s?(o)??.???cuddly. Seeing Samuel back home, Simona ran towards him happily, ¡°Brother¨C¡°C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

 57

    Chapter 57: Men¡¯s Liking for Women


    Samuel wore a brown-colored heart-shaped neckline sweater, a white shirt inside, a pair of pants, and white-colored shoes. He stood upright, red lips and white teeth, delicate cheeks, high nose bridge, and curly ck hair. He patted his sister¡¯s head, ¡°Simona, have you been listening to mommy?¡±Simona nodded vigorously, adoring his brother. They were both a few minutes¡¯ difference, but Samuel was way more mature and understanding. Simona still looked like a little girl next door, naive and cute. Dolores had already brought dinner to the table, ¡°Alright, wash your hands and eat.¡±??W.???(e)(l)?H(o)??.???Sampson came over, reaching out for Simona but was stopped by Dolores, ¡°Sampson, you go eat. I¡¯ll wash their hands.¡±¡±Let me help you.¡± Sampson did not distance himself with Dolores despite having that discussion just now.¡±Dr. Herbert, let L do it. You should sit down.¡± Jessica said politely. Sampson had no choice but to settle down at the table, whereas Jessica took a bottle of wine and sat down at the table.???.?o?e???o?(e).??mShe took a nce on the toilet to make sure Dolores wasn¡¯t eavesdropping and said to Sampson, ¡°After all these years, thank you.¡±She poured a ss for Sampson and for herself. Foreign wine wasn¡¯t that spicypared to white wine, so she finished her whole ss of wine in on gulp. ¡°I do hope she can be with you, but you know?w?.?o???s?om?. c??L. She¡¯s as stubborn as a mule, plus, she has to take care of her two kids now. You¡¯re not young anymore, Sampson. If you met the perfect one, just go.¡±¡±Auntie, if you can, please help me persuade her.¡± Sampson was staring at his ss of wine, not touching it yet. How would Jessica have not persuaded yet? She was always grateful for Sampson, always helping Dolores at the most difficult time, taking care of her. It was fair to say, without Sampson, there will be no Dolores. Jessica was grateful and satisfied with Sampson. But Dolores refused, what can she do anyway? Jessica smiled bitterly, ¡°I¡¯ve already persuaded her, but she won¡¯t listen.¡±She understood her daughter¡¯s intention anyway. She had given birth to two kids, after all. Sampson had a good family and a lovely face, but he didn¡¯t mind her at all. But her daughter minded. She knew how important one¡¯s innocence was to a husband. Sampson took the ss of wine, and finished it in one gulp, then putting down the ss heavily, ¡°I won¡¯t give up.¡±He was going to wait until she epted him.¡±Why are you doing this, she¡¯s not worth your time¨C¡°Dolores came out with Simona hugging her hand, while Samuel in another. Jessica changed the topic, reached out her hand for Simona, ¡°Come let granny hug.¡±¡±I want mommy.¡± Simona wrapped around Dolores¡¯s neck tightly, she was closer with her mother. Dolores was always busy; she had not much time to take care of her daughter. How would she let go of this opportunity having dinner while hugging her mother? Jessica pretended to be unhappy and said, ¡°Look at your brother.¡±Samuel climbed up the chair himself to eat. Hearing that Jessica talked about him, he looked up to his sister and said, ¡°She¡¯s still young.¡±¡±¡­¡±Jessica thought, ¡®You¡¯re just a few minutes older, though.¡±His man-child alike appearance made everyoneughed. Dolores hugged Simona and sat. After dinner, Sampson had to leave. Jessica took over Simona who was still at Dolores¡¯s arm, and said, ¡°Go see Dr. Herbert off, will you.¡±Dolores graciously stood up and said, ¡°Sampson, I¡¯ll walk you out.¡±Even if she didn¡¯t ept his feelings, she was still grateful for Sampson. Over the years, he really helped a lot.¡±Okay.¡± Sampson smiled.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Two of them walked out of the house one after the other; Dolores was behind to close the door.¡±Have you ever thought of going back?¡± Sampson asked tentatively. Dolores shook her head, ¡°Nope.¡±What came out of her was genuine; she felt that her life was miles better. Sampson lowered his head, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to visit for these few days.¡±He had work to take care of, plus, he had to go back to the countryter, having not enough time.¡±You do you, we¡¯re fine here.¡± She could go to work while Jessica took care of the kids at home.¡±Alright.¡± He reached out to Dolores¡¯s shoulder and rested his hands there, and licked his lips, ¡°Just now your mom told me something.¡±Dolores nced at his hands that were on her shoulder, ¡°What did my mom say?¡±¡±She told me to give you up, probably thinks that I¡¯m too old, fearing that I¡¯ll be lonely for the rest of my life,¡± Sampson said gleefully. Doloresughed, ¡°Yea, you¡¯re old. Get married soon, will you.¡±Sampson stared at her, ¡°Can¡¯t we really have a chance?¡±Dolores¡¯s smile froze; she knew Sampson was good. Not that she had forgotten about it, but it was her promise for Mrs. Herbert.¡±You deserve better¡­¡±¡±But in my eyes, you¡¯re the best.¡± Sampson stopped walking, holding her shoulder tighter together, facing her, ¡°I like you, not just as siblings, but as man and woman.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t know what to reply.¡±I¡­¡±¡±Shush.¡± His body came closer, feeling his warm breath at this distance, she froze entirely. Dolores was also an adult; she knew what Sampson was doing. Just when lips were about to meet each other, Dolores turned over his face, nting a kiss on her cheeks. He wasn¡¯t mad, though, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s try if you¡¯re allergic to this first, next time we¡¯ll try lips.¡±Dolores, ¡°¡­¡±¡±Sampson¨C¡± She wanted to exin they really weren¡¯t possible.¡±We¡¯re not rted.¡± Sampson interrupted, he wasn¡¯t young, and he really didn¡¯t want to wait. Dolores lowered his head, ¡°I have work tomorrow, I¡¯m going back.¡±¡±Okay.¡±She went back to her house and saw Jessica busy cleaning the kitchen. Jessica knew it was Dolores and said, ¡°The kids aren¡¯t letting me bathe them, you got time?¡±¡±Yea, I¡¯ll do it.¡± She went into the bathroom to prepare hot water for the kids. Simona pointed at the pink bottle of body wash, ¡°Mommy, I want to shower.¡±She stood in the bathtub naked, sshing the water around. Dolores pointed at her, ¡°Stop moving or you¡¯ll get no shampoo.¡±Simona pouted, looking unhappy. Samuel was fine; she needed not much attention for him. Compared to Simona, Dolores¡¯s clothes were all soaked, no thanks to bathing her. She held her with a towel to the bed, gave her a pair of pink-colored elephant pajamas, and put them on her. Simona started jumping on the bed. Samuel couldn¡¯t stand it and said lowly, ¡°Quiet, please.¡±His words were morepelling than his mother¡¯s, as Simona crawled towards him, with her soft voice, ¡°Brother.¡±Dolores could only sigh lightly, looking at them, Simona only listens to her brother.¡±Samuel, take care of your sister, I¡¯m gonna go bath.¡±¡±Okay, don¡¯t worry, mommy.¡± Samuel patted his chest, assuring her, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of my sister.¡±???. n????????e.???Dolores scratched her hair, took her clothes, and went to bath. After bathing, she told them bedtime stories to put them to bed. During the morning, Dolores was about to go to work after breakfast, Samuel came and said, ¡°Mommy, can I follow you to work?¡±¡±Huh?¡±

 58

    Chapter 58: You¡¯re Hurting MeT¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Dolores looked at him while changing her shoes. ¡°You don¡¯t have any ss on weekend, aren¡¯t you going to rest at home?¡±Samuel replied solemnly, ¡°Simona is at home too. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s time for me to rest.¡±Dolores knew the fact that Simona was a clingy child. She helped her son to put on his coat and brought him to her workce. Her son was very quiet, so he wouldn¡¯t trouble her much. If it were Simona, she definitely wouldn¡¯t agree to bring her here. That child was exactly what a normal child should behave in this age. Regarding her son, she didn¡¯t know whether Samuel¡¯s maturity was a good or bad thing. She lifted her son up and kissed him on the cheek. Samuel slightly blushed and said in a shy manner, ¡°Mommy.¡±Dolores smiled. Her son looked so cute when he was shy. She picked Samuel up and ced him in the car. Then, she fastened his seatbelt. When she arrived at LEO Corporation, Dolores parked her car. She hugged Samuel out of the car, held his arm and walked inside together.¡±Ms. Flores, the guests who made an appointment with youst time has arrived.¡± said her assistant, Theresa. ¡°I¡¯ve taken them to the reception room.¡±The guests had already booked an appointmentst month to customise a wedding gown. Dolores designed several versions for her guests to select. She let Samuel to y by himself, ¡°Don¡¯t run around.¡±¡±I know.¡± It wasn¡¯t his first time here, so he was familiar with the surroundings. The staffs here liked him very much too.¡±Make two cups of coffee and serve it to the guests.¡± Dolores checked on the designs again. There was no error, so she took the designs and walked to the reception room. She pushed the door open. A couple was sitting on the leather sofa by the window. When she saw their faces, Dolores stiffened for a moment before her voice recovered. She had a pleasant smile on her face, as if she didn¡¯t know them at all, ¡°Hello.¡±She calmly walked in with the designs. Helen, no, it should be Maria now. Maria¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. How could it be her? She instinctively looked at the man sitting next to her. Matthew gave a persistent stare at the woman who walked into the room. After six years, she had already put everything down. She just wanted to live a quiet life now. These people, had nothing to do with her. Dolores walked towards the sofa and sat in front of them, as though she didn¡¯t know them. She wore a ck suit and elegantly crossed her legs. She put the designs on the table, and pushed it to Maria, ¡°These are the scheme designs, have a look at it.¡±Maria could obviously feel the chills of the man beside him. If she knew that Dolores was the famous designer, she would definitely not choose LEO Corporation. She insisted to choose LEO Corporation back then, so she couldn¡¯t go back on her words now. She could only force herself to pick up the designs and flipped it open. Her hand trembled slightly. Every design had its own unique characteristics, especially this gown named Initial. It was a pink coloured, strapless and wasp-waisted gown. The design was simple, but elegant. She didn¡¯t want to recognise Dolores¡¯s design, but she really liked this gown. Theresa came in with two cups of coffee. She bent down, and put the coffee in front of them. Dolores looked at her, ¡°Theresa, could you bring the finished product of Initial here?¡±¡±Okay.¡± Theresa took the serving tray and left the reception room. Soon, she came in with a model. The model was wearing the wedding gown called Initial. This gown was even more breath-taking than it was in picture. The specially handled silk fabric of the gown gleamed, especially when light reflected on it. The strapless cor embodied the ideals of sexiness and elegance in women. This gown was wasp-waisted, entuating the slimness of her waist. She looked modest and conservative in this gown. There wouldn¡¯t be a more suitable gown for her engagement than this one.w?w.??(v)e??????.???Maria stretched out her hand to feel the material of the gown. It was soft and smooth, and she feltfortable just by touching the material.¡±This gown is Ms. Flores award-winning work. There were a lot of people who wanted to buy this gown, but Ms. Flores was reluctant to sell it. You have such a good taste to have chosen this gown, since Ms.


    Flores happen to have decided to sell it.¡± Theresa said proudly. Matthew¡¯s eyes were on Dolores¡¯s face, while her gaze was on the gown. She looked at him once when she came in the reception room. Until now, she hadn¡¯t taken a nce at him anymore. She treated him like a stranger, as if she didn¡¯t know him? He was tight-lipped. Maria raised her head. She was no longer the helpless orphan. Right now, she was the youngdy of the Herbert family, so what if Dolores became a famous designer????.?o????????.???Dolores still had to design her wedding gown and watched her getting engaged to Matthew. Maria felt much better as this thought, so she arrogantly said, ¡°Why is it called Initial?¡±Dolores looked down. When she designed this gown, she thought of her initial dream to be an outstanding designer, but she couldn¡¯tplete her studies due to some unforeseen events that had happened. Later, she had a chance toplete her studies. After she joined LEO Corporation, she designed this gown. This was her debut work, inspired by her initial dream. Hence, this gown was named Initial. When it came to her work, she could always talk confidently with a gentle smile on her face, ¡°In my opinion, everything that happened initially was beautiful. It seemed to me that when everyone was still young, they always had something that they wanted to do. I called it the initial dream. When you first fall for someone, the initial feelings that you have are definitely the sincerest. Am I right, Ms. Herbert?¡±She took a quick nce at Matthew, and fixed her gaze on Maria, ¡°It¡¯s just like Ms. Herbert and Mr. Nelson¡¯s love. No matter what storm you may face, you are destined to get back together, back to initial point where the both of you fall for each other¡­¡±¡±That¡¯s enough!¡±Matthew interrupted their conversation abruptly. He stood up suddenly, stepped in front of Dolores and grabbed her wrist. Dolores frowned, ¡°What are you doing?¡±Matthew didn¡¯t utter a word, but he directly pulled Dolores out.¡±Matthew¡­¡±Matthew turned around, showing his gloomy eyes which seemed like a warning. Maria dared not speak anymore. She was afraid, and she could only remain silent. Dolores tried to break free from his hold, but Matthew¡¯s hand was too strong. She couldn¡¯t escape at all, so she sternly said, ¡°You¡¯re hurting me!¡±Matthew couldn¡¯t care less about her struggle and dragged her to the stairwell. He pressed her to the wall. His anger spiked as he deadly stared at the woman in front of him, ¡°Why are you hiding me?¡±Dolores frowned. Why did she hide? She had never hidden him on purpose, although she didn¡¯t want to see this man. It was just that her circumstances at that time, Sampson told her that the medical conditions here were suitable for her to have abour surgery. She was injured so badly that she had no choice but to follow Sampson¡¯s arrangement.¡±What do you mean, Mr. Nelson? We had already divorced. Whatever I do now, has nothing to do with you.¡± Dolores tried to calm herself down. Actually, her heart wasn¡¯t as calm as it seemed. She didn¡¯t want to admit that this man who appeared in her life for a short moment, made her calm heart flutter. Her heart had not felt this way for so many years.???.???e??????.???Hence, she didn¡¯t want to get involved with her past anymore. Haha! Matthew sneered, ¡°Divorced?¡±He let go of Dolores and took a step back. He stood two steps away from Dolores and looked over at ww(w).?o???(s)???(e).???her. In six years, she had changed. She became much prettier. Her ck ponytail was neat and clean. She looked extremely professional with her attire and words. Heughed, ¡°Are you certain that we have divorced?¡±Dolores¡¯s heart jolted after hearing his words. That day when she was rushing back to apply for the divorce certificate, she had a car ident. After that, she was immediately taken here by Sampson. Their divorce certificate hadn¡¯t been applied at all¡­

 59

    Chapter 59 Sue Me for Sexual Harassing You?


    Although the divorce certificate was not applied, but it had been six years. A normal married couple could automatically break off their marriage if they lived apart for six years, right? Dolores pretended to be calm, ¡°A married couple who lived apart for two years can voluntarily break off their marriage¡­¡±¡±Which teacher taught youw?¡± Matthew taunted her. Six years ago, this woman disappeared without a trace. In life, he had already gotten used to her existence at home. But ever since she left, his vi became so quiet. The vicked human warmth and it didn¡¯t feel like home anymore. His heart, was empty too. ine thought he was ridiculous.¡±You¡¯re getting engaged soon, and we still have marital rtions? What¡¯s in it for you? Don¡¯t you know bigamy is a big crime?¡±Matthew wasn¡¯t angry at all as he quietly stared at her. She was as sharp-tongued as ever. Dolores felt nervous as he kept staring at her. She trembled anxiously, ¡°I still have work to do.¡±She wanted to escape after saying that. Matthew grabbed her arm and pulled her vigorously, causing her to fall backwards. He wrapped his arms around her waist and embraced her tightly. They were so close together that she could feel his warmth and heartbeat. Dolores stared at him. She stiffened her body as she didn¡¯t dare to move and said, ¡°Let me go, if not I¡¯ll sue you!¡±Matthew rubbed her wrist with his finger pulp, and led her hand towards his shirt. His eyes were charming as he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Sue me of what?¡±Not waiting for Dolores¡¯s reply, he continued, ¡°Sue me for sexually harassing you?¡±¡±¡­¡±Before Dolores could react, he leaned over while holding the back of her head and kissed her. w??.?o?e??H?m?.c??It was a familiar breath, as always. A breath that he was fascinated with. Dolores took a breath and she instantly blushed all over. She felt her heart beating like a storm in her chest. She forced herself to calm down. In desperation, she opened her mouth and bit his lips. Matthew was in pain, and he slightly loosened his lips. With that, Dolores quickly pushed him away. Then, she turned around and ran away. Matthew watched Dolores¡¯s back who fled in a hurry. He raised his hand to rub the corner of his mouth and there was blood on the back of his hand. This woman bit him. She wasn¡¯t like this before.???.?o????????.??mHe swallowed the blood at the corner of his lips where Dolores bit.¡±Matthew.¡± Maria stood at the door of the stairwell, trembling with anger. Judging from her appearance, she ought to have seen what happened just now. Matthew raised his gaze. He didn¡¯t care about her feelings at all and said, ¡°Our engagement is cancelled, I won¡¯t marry you.¡±Maria got panicked. She jumped on Matthew and grabbed his arm, ¡°Matthew, our families had already agreed on it. Besides, this was what your father wanted¡­¡±Matthew pushed her away aggressively. He might have used too much strength that Maria stepped back several paces. If there wasn¡¯t a wall behind, she would surely fall on the ground.¡±Regarding my father, I¡¯ll exin it to him.¡± Matthew didn¡¯t have the thought to hold her up. He took a step and walked away. Maria quickly hugged his leg and cried, ¡°Matthew, it has been so many years. Why can¡¯t you forgive me?¡±Matthew¡¯s eyes were fierce and firm, ¡°You should have thought of the circumstances when you lied to me.¡±Six years ago, she told Matthew that she had a miscarriage and he thought it was true. He wanted to take the responsibility even though he didn¡¯t love her. But she lied to him. She wasn¡¯t pregnant at all. This was why he didn¡¯t marry her six years ago. This time, it was just a marriage to make connections between two families. It was the order of his old man. He was willing to ept this order without Dolores, but he couldn¡¯t now!¡±I was wrong, Matthew. Could you please forgive me this time? Maria didn¡¯t care about her image and dignity. She only wanted this man that she loved so much toe back to her.¡±I can give you anything you want, except marriage.¡± He turned around and pulled her hands away.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re the youngdy of the Herbert family. There are so many men in this world, why must you shame yourself?¡±¡±Matthew¡­ please¡­¡±No matter how Maria begged, Matthew couldn¡¯t care less and he walked away at once.??w.?o????????.???He walked out of LEO Corporation and immediately called Abbott while opening his car door. Matthew asked him to find out where Dolores was staying at. Abbott couldn¡¯t react for a moment. Why did this name appear again after vanishing for so long?¡±Mr. Nelson, aren¡¯t you getting engaged soon? Why did you think of investigating her ce of residence now? She had disappeared for so long. There wasn¡¯t any news of her at all, where am I supposed to find her ce of residence?¡±¡±Abbott.¡± Matthew voice was calm, but Abbott knew something wasn¡¯t right here.¡±The capital of A Country.¡± He hung up the call after saying that. He had thought before that Dolores would at A Country. He particrly checked at where she used to live, but there was no trace of her at all. Even the traces of her leaving the country had been deliberately erased by someone. She said she didn¡¯t hide? Then, who would have done that? Why did they do that? His mind was totally upied with Dolores that he didn¡¯t realise someone was in the car with him. Samuel saw Dolores being bullied by this man and he felt extremely angry. However, he knew he couldn¡¯t beat him because this man was obviously too strong for him. He wasn¡¯t strong, but he was smart. Hence, he took the advantage to get into the car when Matthew was making a phone call. He pressed the window down and shouted, ¡°Help! Save me! I¡¯ve been kidnapped!¡±Matthew¡¯s car was driving downtown. Samuel¡¯s shouting attracted the passers-by¡¯s notice as they looked at his car. Samuel¡¯s eyes were red, ¡°This bad man is a human trafficker, he¡¯s trying to sell me. Everyone please save me! Call the police for me.¡±Matthew¡¯s face became gloomy in an instant. Since when did this kid get into his car? And who did he say was a human trafficker? Who was going to sell him?¡±How can someone have the heart to sell such a beautiful child?¡±??W.?o??l?ho?e. c??Tears welled up in Samuel¡¯s eyes. His grievance and fearful face caught everyone¡¯s attention. Some of them bravely stood in front and blocked his car, preventing Matthew from driving past. He had no choice but to stop his car. Samuel was rescued. He cried and said, ¡°Thank you for saving me, or else I¡¯ll be sold. My organs might even be traded.¡±The more Samuel said, the more frightened and sadder he became.¡±Only the lowest of the low would do this to a child!¡± Human traffickers, no matter which country they were at, would definitely be the target of criticism.¡±He looks decent, but he¡¯s actually a human trafficker.¡±¡±What a waste of his charming face!¡±Matthew was badly criticized and no one listened to his defence. They were all certain that he was the bad guy. After all, it was a delightful child who used him. No one would doubt a child¡¯s words. The police took Matthew away. Samuel was also brought to the police station to assist the investigation. Dolores locked herself in her office. Matthew¡¯s sudden appearance made her calm heart flutter again. She ced her hand under her chin, wondering if she should find a new ce to stay. She didn¡¯t want to be disturbed. Buzz¡­ Her cell phone that was on the table vibrated suddenly. She stared at her phone for two seconds. The call did not stop, so she reached her hand to answer the call.¡±Are you Ms. Dolores Flores?¡±¡±Yes, I am.¡±¡±Your son was abducted by a human trafficker, and a kind man rescued him. He¡¯s at the police station now, pleasee over here to pick him up.¡±

 60

    Chapter 60 Pay the Debt on Behalf of Your Son


    What? Samuel was abducted? Dolores stood up immediately. Her action was too fast that her leg scratched on the drawer, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain. She was just worried about her son¡¯s safety. Anxiety and fear filled her chest. That child might look more mature than other children of the same age, but he was still a child after all. She ran out of LEO Corporation, galloping all the way to get into the car. Whenever she encountered a red light on the way, she held the steering wheel tightly as she couldn¡¯t wait a second more. Twenty minutes had passed when she arrived at the police station. The police officer led Dolores to the interrogation room. Matthew and Samuel sat opposite each other. Samuel wasn¡¯t afraid at all when Matthew fiercely looked at him.¡±Little kid, tell me, why do I have to kidnap you?¡± Matthew stared at this small but calm little boy. Although he was framed, Matthew must admit that he was a smart child. He was curious about what his parents were like and how could they give birth to such an outstanding child? Without saying a word, Samuel put his hands around his chest and insisted that Matthew was kidnapping him. When Dolores came in and saw her son, she rushed over and hugged him tightly. She looked him over and asked anxiously, ¡°Did you get hurt?¡±Samuel shook his head and said ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry¡­¡±¡±You¡¯re fine? You were abducted by someone and you¡¯re still saying that you¡¯re fine? Aren¡¯t you usually very smart? Didn¡¯t mommy tell you that you can¡¯t talk to strangers nor eat things given by them? How could you still get kidnapped?¡± Fear was the heart of love. This sentence could be used on her right now, because she seldom spoke this harshly to her son. She was really scared. Samuel¡¯s eyes were slightly red and he reached for Dolores¡¯s anxious face, ¡°Sorry, mommy. I didn¡¯t mean to let you worry about me.¡±Dolores¡¯s heart softened. She held her son tightly, burying his face deep in her arms, ¡°Mummy didn¡¯t mean to scold you, I was just worried about you.¡±Samuel sniffed his nose, ¡°I know.¡± While saying this, he fixed his eyes on the man who was looking at him at that moment. If it happened again, he would still do this. Dolores had already calmed down at that moment and thought, who was the bastard that had the guts to kidnap her son? She put her son down and stood up, ¡°Officer¡­¡±Before she could ask anything, she saw a man sitting in front of the table handcuffed. She breathed slightly. How could he be here?¡±You¡­¡±Dolores felt very confused. What exactly had happened here? Matthew¡¯s eyes were inspecting Dolores and the little boy. This little boy looked really simr to Dolores. This was her son? He should be this big now.¡±He¡¯s the one who abducted your child.¡± The police officer in charge of this case told Dolores. What? Matthew abducted her son? Dolores seemed to realise something. She turned her face around and nced at her son. Samuel immediately lowered his head and looked at his toes. At this moment, Bryan Eastwood, the person in charge of the branch office in another city of A Country arrived with awyer, ¡°Mr. Nelson, ourwyer has negotiated with the police. It should be solved soon.¡±When Bryan received the call, he almost dropped his jaw. Child abduction????.?o??(l)?ho??.?o?Did Matthew have a special hobby? However, he had been working at the headquarters for so many years before. As far as he knew, ??W.(n)??e(l)?H??e.C??Matthew wasn¡¯t a paedophile.¡±What happened, Mr. Nelson? Whose child did you abduct?¡± Bryan really wanted to know which child was so cute to the point where Matthew wanted to abduct him. A child was born innocent. No one would believe that it was the child who framed him. They were only looking for problem on the adult.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Children were naive. How could they have so many wicked ideas? On the contrary, Samuel was way more mature than the children of his age. He was very intelligent. Matthew raised his chin and let him take a look at Samuel. Bryan¡¯s eyes followed Matthew¡¯s hint and looked over. When he saw a little boy standing in front of the table with only half his head exposed, he looked solemn. This child looked really charming. He had a white delicate face and ck shiny eyes. When he stood straight, he somewhat resembled Matthew. Bryan was startled when he thought about it. He turned his head and looked at Matthew. Just now, he actually thought this child looked like Matthew. He thought of it carefully. How was it possible? There was only two women who appeared by Matthew¡¯s side. One of them was his wife whom he had not seen before. He heard that they had divorced in less than a month of marriage. The other was Matthew¡¯s previous secretary, Helen, who was now the youngdy of Herbert family. Ever since she self-directed a car ident and lied that she had a miscarriage, Matthew had long despised her when he knew the truth. No matter how, Matthew wouldn¡¯t have children.¡±Aren¡¯t you going to say anything?¡± Matthew looked at Dolores. He was obviously smiling, but there wasn¡¯t any smile at that moment. Samuel was afraid that Matthew might bully Dolores. He held her hand and stepped forward to protect her. He looked like a real man. Dolores was touched, but she sighed helplessly. She patted her son¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Good boy, wait here for mommy.¡±Dolores just wanted to go out, and thewyer had solved the case. The police officer said that Matthew could leave now. Dolores didn¡¯t want to pursue this matter too. After all, it wasn¡¯t a real abduction.?w?.???l???me.?o?Matthew rubbed his wrist. For the first time in his life, he was handcuffed, and framed by a child. Dolores held Samuel¡¯s hand and walked out of the police station. She couldn¡¯t help but squat down and asked, ¡°Why did you do this? Can a good child lie?¡±Samuel remained silent. He took after Dolores¡¯s stubborn attitude.¡±Say something!¡± Dolores frowned. When did this child learn how to lie? It was such a big lie that they even ended up in the police station. Dolores was so pissed that she gasped for breath, but she was reluctant to hit him, ¡°Are you trying to piss me off?¡±Samuel held his hands tightly and shouted suddenly, ¡°He¡¯s a dirty bastard. Why can¡¯t I call the police to arrest him?¡±Dolores stunned for a moment. What was he talking about? Samuel wiped Dolores¡¯s mouth with his little hand, ¡°I don¡¯t want him to kiss you. He¡¯s a bad guy, a robber, a bastard! He bullied mommy, so I¡¯m going to deal with him!¡±Matthew walked out the police station and heard a series of criticism from Samuel. It was the first time he heard someone scolding him so smoothly.¡±You guys go wait for me in the car.¡± Matthew walked down the stairs and said, ¡°Little kid.¡±???. n??????ome.??mDolores held her son in her arms and watched Matthew warily, ¡°He¡¯s still a child, and you¡¯re fine now. Please don¡¯t make a fuss about it.¡±Matthew smiled faintly, ¡°The unpleasant surprises in my life are all caused by this little kid. You want me to not make a fuss about it?¡±Dolores instinctively took a step back. Regarding this man, she just wanted to stay away from him, ¡°What do you want?¡±Samuel¡¯s little face was annoyed as he red at Matthew. He wanted to stare a hole out of his face. Matthew wasn¡¯t angry at all and walked two steps towards them. He stretched out his hand to pinch Samuel¡¯s face and teased him. Samuel twisted his face away and Matthew couldn¡¯t touch his cheeks. He stopped his hand in mid-air for a moment before he withdrew his hand. When he withdrew his hand, his fingers slipped past Dolores¡¯s cheek and teased her, ¡°The mother should pay the debt on behalf of her son.

 61

    Chapter 61: Quirk


    This bastard! Samuel red at Matthew and his eyes almost popped out. Matthew chuckled, feeling inexplicably pleasant when seeing this little boy being angered. With a panic look, Dolores dodged his hand, lifted Samuel into the car, and then left the scene. Samuel looked out of the window and made a face at the annoying Matthew. Matthew knitted his brows and cursed ¡®nasty child¡¯ secretly. Bryan walked over and watched the leaving car as Matthew did, asking, ¡°Shall wee back?¡±Matthew took off his suit jacket, tossed it towards Bryan and then headed towards his car. Taking the suit jacket, Bryan twitched his mouth. Not daring to make aint, he followed Matthew in strides. Sitting in the car, Matthew caressed his brows and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when thinking of the moment when Dolores appeared. Bryan, who was driving the car, studied him from the rearview mirror, feeling extremely curious about their rtionship. Who was that woman? She did manage to let Matthewugh like a nympho. Oh gosh, it¡¯s rare, really rare.¡±Mr. Nelson, is that kind of woman your cup of tea?¡± Bryan was really curious. It was true that that woman was good-looking, but she had two children who were already five or six years old. Why did his boss molest her? Was that because he preferred young married woman? Young married woman did have unique charm, but how could his boss take fancy to the one who had given birth to two children? What if that woman had a husband? Then would he be a home-wrecker and secretly date that woman? The more Bryan thought about his, the harder for him to suppress his impulse tough out. He felt excited by merely imagining about that scene. Matthew slowly opened his eyes and asked in an emotionless tone, ¡°Which kind?¡±¡±Do you prefer women who have given birth¡­¡±Bryan suddenly felt something had gone wrong. He paused right away and smiled obsequiously and apologetically, ¡°Women who have given birth to a child have their special charms. Judging from her good-looking child, I can tell that she hasn¡¯t had any cosmetic surgery.¡±When hearing the words ¡®given birth to a child¡¯, Matthew felt inexplicably fretful. He pulled his cor, ¡°Will you die if you shut up?¡±Bryan soon stopped talking and studied the man who had uncertain moods from the rearview mirror from time to time. He had been in a good mood, but suddenly turned gloomy. Oh god, could they have a pleasant conversation? Bryan then arranged a hotel for Matthew. Matthew stayed at there for the whole night, but hey tossing and turning and kept thinking about that woman. He couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She had really changed. In the past, people would feel that she was a pure and meek woman, but now, she became confident and the speech and deportment she had when she was talking eloquently about her profession made her look particrly charming. Nevertheless¡­ Did she have the other man by her side when she was staying here over the past years? When thinking of this, he took out his phone and made a phone call to Abbott, asking him to investigate Dolores¡¯ living conditions over the past years as well as the people staying by her side.¡¯Boss¡¯ phone calls recently have been all about Dolores. Could it be that he has fallen into her? When has he been caring so much for a woman? He even never cared so much about Helen whose identity is now Maria Herbert. He has gotten more and more indifferent during the past years, but now he suddenly bes passionate; and all these are caused by a woman who has disappeared for a long time. It¡¯s inconvincible to say that he doesn¡¯t have feeling for her.¡¯ Abbott thought to himself. Nevertheless, Abbott still couldn¡¯t figure out why Matthew would take fancy to Dolores since although they had gotten married back then, they didn¡¯t get along with each other for a long time. He didn¡¯t understand this, yet no one could answer his question. Just as Matthew had hung up the phone, there came the phone call from Jayden. Matthew could guess his intentions without even answering the phone call. With some lights shing across his eyes, he slowly closed his eyes in an attempt to conceal his emotions. The gentleness in his eyes when he was thinking about Dolores disappeared and was reced by coldness. He then pressed the answer button.¡±What¡¯s going on with you and Maria? I heard from her that you wanted to cancel your engagement¡­¡±¡±Let¡¯s talk about this when Ie back.¡± Matthew looked out of the window gloomily. This was the


    reason why he didn¡¯t choose to stay here and asked Abbott to investigate into Dolores instead. It was because the engagement was not only about his marriage, but also about the business connections between the Nelson family and the Herbert family. The news about their engagement had gone virus. Now that he wanted to cancel the engagement, he had to exin to both his families and the Herberts. Therefore, he went back to the country on the next day. Since Abbott had gone to Country A to investigate into Dolores past, it was a driver who came to pick Matthew up. Matthew didn¡¯t look tired from the several-hour long journey and asked the driver to head (w)?w.???????o?e.???to the Nelson Mansion directly. The sceneries shed past the car windows quickly and the car soon stopped in front of a magnificent yet low-key mansion which had high and magnificent doors as well as a courtyard. The round arched windows and the marbles at the corners made it look sumptuous. After parking the car, the driver walked to the door to backseats and pulled open the door. Then Matthew stooped and got off the carposedly. He stood in front of the first gate and looked upexpressionlessly before striding steadily towards the house. Walking past the broad road that was paved with marbles, he walked into the house.¡±Young master.¡± Thomas, the butler of the family, took a step forward and greeted Matthew, and then ???.???e?(s)?o?.(c)??continued, ¡°Master is waiting for you inside.¡±Matthew nodded slightly to show that he had got it. The living room was spacious, majestic and stylish with a vintage decoration which had a heavy color tone, making the whole living room look more solemn. There was a man leaning against the cushion on the ck wood sofa  that was Jayden Nelson, Matthew¡¯s father. As for the woman sitting beside Jayden, Matthew felt bothered to even nce at her. He took off his suit jacket, handed it to the servant and then headed towards the sofa and sat beside Jayden.¡±What¡¯s going on with you?¡± asked Jayden, who was sitting on the sofa straightly. He lookedposed and reserved, and his voice was sonorous and oppressing yet helpless and anxious.¡±I will handle it.¡± Matthew replied briefly without any emotions. Jayden was quite clear about why Matthew was so indifferent. It was all because of the things happened to his mother back then¡­He seldom went back in usual times and had been acting willfully¡­Nevertheless, this society marriage was rted to the future development of the Nelson family. The Nelson family was like ¡®a parvenu¡¯ in the City B. Although the scale of itspany was quite big, it somehowcked some foundations. But the Herbert family which had beensting for a century was quite different. Although it didn¡¯t have outstanding performance in the business field at present, it still had its reputation.???.(n)??el?????.c?(m)It would be a win-win situation if the two families could be connected by marriage.???.N???l?h??e.C??¡±I can let you act willfully when it regards to other matters. But you can by no means cancel this engagement.¡± Jayden¡¯s attitude became tough. Matthew replied in a lukewarm and casual tone, ¡°Only I myself can decide on my marriage.¡±¡±You¡­¡± Jayden was rendered speechless due to anger and his chest was heaving up and down. Victoria Forbis, who was sitting beside him, hastily smoothed his back, ¡°Speak slowly and don¡¯t be angered.¡±¡±How can I not be angered?¡± Jayden said with a long face.¡±Matthew, just follow your father¡¯s will this time¡­¡± Victoria tried to persuade him. Matthew¡¯s voice became even colder as he sneered, ¡°Who do you think you are to persuade me?¡±Victoria¡¯s expressions turned hideous.¡±She¡¯s your senior after all. How can you talk to her in this manner?¡± Jayden pped on the armrest and stood to his feet. Victoria also stood up to support him, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I can understand Matthew¡¯s feelings.¡±Jayden heaved a sigh and reached out to hold up Victoria¡¯s hands, ¡°It must be hard for you over the past years.¡±Matthew stood up, not wanting to see his father disying his affections towards this woman. He took the suit jacket from the servant and turned his back on Jayden, ¡°I will exin to the Herbert family. He then strode out of the house after finishing the words. Jayden pointed at his back, ¡°How¡­ How could he still be so willful? Is he still a child? Doesn¡¯t he know what is more important?¡±Victoria also briefly let out a sigh, ¡°Maybe he doesn¡¯t like thedy of the Herbert family.¡±¡±No.¡± But Jayden didn¡¯t think so. He added, ¡°He agreed with it before.¡±Victoria agreed after a second though. Matthew agreed with the engagement back then, but suddenly changed his mind when the engagement ceremony was approaching.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

 62

    Chapter 62: He Could Still Have Feelings for a PersonAll content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jayden sat down onto the sofa again and asked Thomas toe over, ¡°Go investigate whether if something special had happened to Matthew when he went abroad this time.¡±He couldn¡¯t help but think wildly about the reasons behind this since he cancelled the engagement out of no reasons. Victoria reached out to hold up Jayden¡¯s hand and said with a worried look, ¡°If he knows that you are investigating into him, he will definitely be annoyed. His rtionship with us has already been tensed, why not have a further talk with himter?¡±Thomas also chimed in, ¡°Yeah. You¡¯re also clear about young master¡¯s temper.¡±Jayden¡¯s pulled a longer face and said coldly, ¡°With his bad temper, can I reach an agreement with him regarding this matter?¡±He got less gloomy after saying the words and added in a firm attitude, ¡°I can let him act willfully when ites to other matters. But he can¡¯t act like that this time.¡±This matter was crucial to the future of the Nelson family after all. Victoria still tried to persuade him, yet was interrupted by Jayden before she could say anything, ¡°No need to persuade me. I¡¯ve made up my mind regarding this matter.¡±He then raised his head to look at Thomas, ¡°Go.¡±¡±Er¡­¡± Thomas looked at Victoria with a hesitant look. Victoria heaved a sigh, ¡°Let it be. The father and the son all have bad tempers. Who can persuade them?¡±Thomas could only follow Jayden¡¯s order. Just as Matthew had walked out of the mansion, he was stopped by Maria.¡±Matthew¡­¡±Matthew ignored and walked past her and headed towards the car. Maria chased after him and grabbed his arm, ¡°I have been following you for many years. But are you going to abandon me just because a single mistake I made?¡±Matthew suddenly paused. His movement was so sudden that Maria bumped against him before having time to react. She lifted her head and gazed at his handsome face that she had been infatuated with for a long time. Matthew looked down at the woman who had been staying by his side for a long time. He had once thought that although this woman was scheming and wasn¡¯t as pure as she looked like on the surface, she had given her virginity to him after all and therefore he had to be responsible for her both emotionally and logically. Although he didn¡¯t have affections to her, he should be responsible for her. Nevertheless, the moment when he saw Dolores again, he felt that his heart, which had been beating steadily, thumped wildly because of her. It turned out that he could still have feelings for a person. He didn¡¯t know what the reasons behind this were. He just knew that if he married Maria, he would definitely regret it in the future. Matthew reached out to caress her cheek and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Did you really only make mistake once?¡±He had turned a blind eye to her sins for many times and was unwilling to investigate into them. But it didn¡¯t mean that he knew nothing about them. Maria was a bit stunned, pondering, ¡®What¡­ what did he know?¡¯Thinking carefully about it, it was impossible for him to find it out since it had been so many years. Moreover, with the support of her elder brother, he definitely would not be able to find out anything. If he threw a temper tantrum at her or reprimanded her, maybe she would have room to maneuver this matter. Nevertheless, he looked extremely dispassionate. The more dispassionate he looked, the more determined he was. Maria was very flustered and grabbed Matthew¡¯s arm tightly, ¡°Matthew, I love you. Don¡¯t you know about my feelings for you after getting along with me for so many years?¡±¡±But I don¡¯t like you.¡± After finishing the words, Matthewughed scornfully. It was indeed a self-mockery. Maria shook her head crazily and growled out of control, ¡°No, no, you love me. You are so good to me¡­¡±¡±That¡¯s not love.¡± It was just because he had to be responsible for having taking her virginity that night. He had forced himself to love her. Nevertheless, over the past years, he still failed to take fancy to her.¡±I willpensate you, but not with my marriage.¡± He prised her hand from his arm, apparently not willing to continue this topic any longer. But Maria refused to let go of him, ¡°I don¡¯t want yourpensation. I just want you.¡±Although she refused to admit this, it was evident that Matthew had really taken fancy to Dolores. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have changed dramatically like he had changed into the other man after seeing Dolores. His attitude was so resolute. She roared in heart, ¡®Why didn¡¯t that woman die in the car ident?¡¯


    ¡°What¡¯s so great about that person? She already had a man when she married you back then¡­¡±¡±Enough?¡± Matthew interrupted her, ¡°You should go back and calm down yourself first. We can talk about this matterter.¡± He didn¡¯t want to talk with her at the moment.¡±Matthew¡­ Matthew¡­¡± Maria cried heart-wrenchingly but Matthew just ignored her. The driver had opened the car door and was waiting for Matthew. He stooped and got into the car. When the driver asked him where to go, Matthew rubbed the ce between his eyebrows and replied ndly, ¡°Go to thepany.¡±In Country A¡­Dolores had been highly strung up after seeing Matthew and idently broke her bowl when having the meal. Jessica gazed at her daughter and asked with concerned, ¡°Is there any problem in your work? You have been absent-minded aftering back. You haven¡¯t stopped working all theses year. Why not having a rest?¡±Samuel studied Dolores secretly, pondering his mother¡¯s abnormal behaviors must be because that ??(w).??ve(l)?????.bastard. When imagining about that bastard bullying his mother, Samuel felt so angry that he gritted his teeth and tightly grasped the chopsticks, wishing so much that he could beat up that bastard. Dolores pulled herself together and in order to prevent Jessica from worrying about her, she told a lie, ¡°I¡¯m fine. May¡­ Maybe it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t have a good sleepst night. It¡¯s okay.¡±Samuel put a piece of meat into Dolores¡¯s bowl, ¡°Mummy, have more meat.¡±Seeing that her son was so thoughtful, Dolores smiled consolingly and reached out to stroke his hair, ¡°You should eat more since you¡¯re in the time of physical growth.¡±She thendled a bowl of spareribs soup for her son. Simona pouted, feeling unhappy when seeing this and gazed at Dolores, ¡°Mummy, you¡¯re biased. You love brother and don¡¯t love me.¡±Jessica chuckled, ¡°See, this child starts to pout at a young age.¡±Samuel handed the bowl of soup to Simona, ¡°You take it. Is this okay?¡±Simona was easy to be coaxed as she was not an unforgiving person. Seeing that her elder brother had handed her the bowl of soup, she cracked a smile. After the meal, Dolores went to wash the dishes while Jessica went to bath Simona. Samuel took out his tablet PC. Recalling that when they were taking dictations in the police office, that man had told the officers that his name was Matthew Nelson, he input his name in the search column of Baidu (Google¡¯s counterpart in China). Then he saw various webpages about Matthew. He was born in City B in China and was now the president of WY Group. His height was 185 cm and his weight was 65 kg. He was now 32 years old. He had taken over WY Group and became the president of thepany at the age of 22. He had been on top of the rich list of the nation for many times and was the youngest rich in the country. But his marital status remained unknown. He only once admitted a girlfriend  Maria Herbert. Samuel curled his lips as he hadn¡¯t expected that that bastard was so rich. He was rich, but could he behave willfully? He was rich, but could he bully his mother? He clenched his fists tightly and swore that he would teach that annoying man a lesson one day. He then put down his tablet PC and reached out for the phone. When he was about to call his teacher, Dolores walked out of the kitchen. Seeing that Samuel was about to make a phone call, she asked, ¡°It¡¯s ?w?.???(e)l?(h)??(e).(c)??sote now. But you don¡¯t take a bath. Who are you going to connect?¡±¡±¡­¡±Samuel was not a good liar as every time when he was lying, he would blush. He didn¡¯t know how to answer the question at the moment. Dolores felt it weird and walked over to study him. She then idently found that there was Matthew¡¯s information in the tablet PC on the sofa and furrowed her brows. It was toote for Samuel to hide the tablet PC and he could only watch Dolores picking up it. Dolores gazed at her son, asking, ¡°Why did you do this?¡±Dolores felt it weird and walked over to study him. She then idently found that there was Matthew¡¯s ???.??????????.?o(m)information in the tablet PC on the sofa and furrowed her brows.  ?w?.N?v?(l)??o??.co(m)It was toote for Samuel to hide the tablet PC and he could only watch Dolores picking up it.  Dolores gazed at her son, asking, ¡°Why did you do this?¡±

 63

    Chapter 63: A Trap


    Samuel lowered his head and said nothing. Dolores frowned, ¡°Say something.¡±Samuel rubbed his hand on another, ¡°He did something bad to mummy, so I need to kick his ass for mummy.¡±Dolores frowned harder. Samuel had been stressing the fact that Matthew was hurting her before too. He¡­???.n??e????m(e).(c)(o)?Suddenly Dolores opened her eyes wide. Did Samuel see that Matthew forced himself on her and kissed her?¡±Samuel¡­¡±Dolores didn¡¯t know how to exin to Samuel. Samuel firmly patted his own chest and said, ¡°Mummy, though I and Simona don¡¯t have a father, I am a man now. I will protect you.¡±Hearing Samuel say that they didn¡¯t have a father, Dolores felt like her heart was suddenly stung by something. It was a fact that she had been purposely ignoring. She didn¡¯t want to mention this. She thought that as long as she loved them very much, they would forget that they didn¡¯t have a father. However, when the matter was suddenly mentioned by her son, she could only feel her chest hurting silently. She hugged her son and lowered her head to kiss on his hair. Though he was indeed smart, he was only five years old, which made him still a kid. But he said he would protect her. Her hand rubbed on Samuel¡¯s back, ¡°It is mummy who should protect you¡­¡±Samuel disagreed and shook his head, ¡°It should be men who protect women. I am a man, so I will protect you.¡±¡±¡­¡±Dolores didn¡¯t know what to say. She looked at her son and thought how old he was and why he was chauvinistic in personality already?¡±Who taught you?¡± Dolores frowned and asked. Samuel blinked his big eyes and thought for two seconds, ¡°My teacher.¡±Dolores carried her son to take him to a bath while thinking on the inside whether she should go talk to his teacher. Was it appropriate to tell such a young child such things?¡±Mummy, actually my teacher is handsome and he is good to me¡­¡±?wW. n?(v)(e)?????e.?o?¡±Stop!¡± Dolores interrupted her son. He was such a little child, how could he have suchplicated thoughts? Samuel muttered, ¡°Even though you don¡¯t think for yourself, I have to.¡±¡±¡­¡±Dolores dropped him into the water, ¡°From now on, you will leave adult¡¯s business alone.¡±¡±Why?¡± Samuel asked.¡±There is no why. This is my decision. Didn¡¯t your teacher tell you to listen to and do what your mother says?¡±Samuel lowered his head and nodded. His teacher did say that children should listen to grown-ups. His teacher also said that mummy was very tired trying to raise him and his sister up. So he shouldn¡¯t make his mummy angry. But if he had a father, mummy wouldn¡¯t be so tired. However, mummy never mentioned this. And he dared not to ask. Grandma didn¡¯t allow him to ask either. Samuel thought his father must be an irresponsible man who had abandoned mummy. Samuel reached his hands to hug Dolores, ¡°Mummy, I love you.¡±Dolores felt like a stream of warmth was traveling through her heart. It was like a spring which wrapped her around slowly. Everything was worth it. Seeing her two kids being so adorable and sensible, she felt content. She kissed Samuel on his cheek, ¡°Mummy loves you too.¡±Though two kids were all under Jessica¡¯s care during the day, at night it was all Dolores who took care of them. She tugged them to sleep since they were babies. She was busy during the day and didn¡¯t have much time to apany the kids. So at night she was closest to the kids. She told them stories. The kids nuzzled up against her chest, which made her feel on top of the world. They were families bonded by blood. When Dolores left for work, Samuel wanted to follow her. He said he wanted to protect her. He looked quite determined and didn¡¯t ept ¡°NO¡± as an answer. Even though Dolores wanted to reject him, she couldn¡¯t.??(w).No?e??H??e.???¡±What kind of danger will I face when I am working?¡± Dolores was neither able to cry norugh. As an adult, she needed to be protected by a kid now?¡±I don¡¯t care.¡± Samuel said firmly. He almost blurted out what if the bastard Matthew came to hurt you again? Though he was a little kid, he thought a lot.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Dolores couldn¡¯t persuade him. She agreed to take him to work. Jessica took care of Simona at home. After they got out, Samuel got in the car by himself. Dolores fastened his safety belt and closed the car door. When she was about to sit on the driver¡¯s seat, she noticed someone in a car nearby was peeking at her. Her body tensed up. Then she thought she didn¡¯t offend anyone in this area. Maybe it was her illusion? Who would peek at people under broad daylight? So she didn¡¯t think too much and got in the car. As usual, she had breakfast at home and drove directly to LEO. However, through the rearview mirror, Dolores identally found the car which she noticed before was following her. Her hands grabbed the steering wheel tightly. If it was her illusion before, what about now? She felt like her heart was grabbed by something. She had to figure it out. There were not many cars on road in morning, so Dolores couldn¡¯t get rid of the stalking car. She thought a lot. In order to prevent her son from any danger, she slowed her car. When she arrived at the shop, it was thirty minutester. Almost everyone was here now. She got out the car and asked Samuel to get out too. Then they entered the shop. It was crowded in the shop, so if the man following her was nning something evil, he dared not to just step in. After she made some arrangements and ensured Samuel would be safe, Dolores walked to the car. She wanted to find out who was stalking her and what he was up to. There was ck film on the car windows, so Dolores couldn¡¯t see who was inside. She raised her hand and knocked on the window. Nobody responded and the window didn¡¯t descend either. Dolores stood in front of the car, ¡°You followed me all the way here and got caught up now. And yet you are still hiding. What¡¯s the point?¡±Inside the car, Abbott scratched his hair. He came to investigate into Dolores but he was in a rush and ???.?(o)??l?????.???hadn¡¯t gotten much sleep these two days. He slept in the carst night. So he wasn¡¯t mentally fine. And that was why he got caught up by Dolores. Abbott covered his face with his hands and rubbed them on it, which made him feel fresher. He lowered the window and smiled, greeting, ¡°Long time no see.¡±Dolores stared at him for two seconds, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±She was surprised. Abbott suffered from an anonymous guilty conscience and kept avoiding Dolores¡¯ eyes, ¡°Em¡­ I have some business to take care of here.¡±Dolores smiled coldly. Matthew came here yesterday, and Abbott just happened to have some business to take care of here today? Wasn¡¯t it a big coincidence?¡±What did he ask you to do here?¡± Dolores had no intention to chat with him and asked directly. Abbott insisted to say nothing. He couldn¡¯t just say that Matthew asked him to investigate into her, right? Nobody would be happy after learning that she was being investigating by others, right?¡±Do I need to call him to find out why?¡± Dolores was turning tough. Abbott was shocked by Dolores¡¯ attitude. He couldn¡¯t help but check her from bottom to top. No matter in the way she talked or the way she looked, she was totally different. She was a woman now. And she was a girl before. Abbott scratched his hair, ¡°Em¡­ Mr. Nelson wants to know where you live.¡±Then it was silence. Dolores turned around and walked to the shop. She decided that she needed to move to another ce. She didn¡¯t want to be disturbed. Especially by Matthew!¡±Ms. Flores¡­¡± Abbott wanted to exin. Dolores gave him no chance to talk and walked straight into ELO. Abbott pursed his lips. He felt like he was a poor victim during a fight between immortals. When Dolores was thinking about moving to another ce, Matthew who was in City B of China was invited to dine with the Herbert family. If Matthew had not canceled the engagement with Maria, it would be a great opportunity for the two families to enhance their rtionship. However, being invited to dine with them now, he felt like it was a trap. But it would happen sooner orter, so Matthew had prepared himself. Maria dressed nicely. The whole Herbert family was present. Including Sampson who was always abroad most time of a year. The hall was splendid. Everything seemed cheerful. Wearing a ck suit, Matthew walked into the hall. He was shrouded with the splendid light. When seeing Matthew walking in, Sampson changed his eye look suddenly¡­

 64

    Chapter 64: We Owed Each Other Nothing


    The whole Herbert family knew that Matthew canceled the engagement with Maria, including Sampson. And Sampson knew from Maria why Matthew canceled the engagement. Therefore, when he saw Matthew, he couldn¡¯t hide the anger in his heart. His brother Warner, who was sitting beside him, detected his fluctuating emotions. Warner reached his hand to pat Sampson¡¯s shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡°If it was not because the Herbert family had a long history, we wouldn¡¯t have made it a long time ago. City B has changed a lot. You are not in the county most time of a year, and don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on here. Though it is he who broke the promise this time, we can¡¯t just argue with him face to face.¡±Sampson was angry not only because of the cancetion of engagement, but also because of Dolores. Six years ago, in order to help Dolores to get rid of Matthew, he took her away from City B and hid her in Country A. He thought with the passage of time, Dolores would ept him one day. And maybe six years would cut her away from her short history with Matthew.???.???e?S??m?.???But after six years, Dolores still didn¡¯t want to ept him. And Matthew even canceled the engagement with his sister because of Dolores. How could he stay calm?¡±He thinks he can do whatever he wants with some money?¡± Sampson didn¡¯t try to cover his discontent and detest for Matthew. Sampson¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t low, so Matthew heard what he said. He casted his eyes on Sampson. He remembered that his man was close to Dolores before. He dusted his cor, trying to clean the dust that didn¡¯t exist. He said calmly and peacefully, ¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear it.¡±Warner immediately covered for Sampson, ¡°You canceled the engagement with Maria. He was just wining about it. Please ignore him.¡±While talking, Warner dragged the sleeve of his younger brother, asking him to stop talking. But Sampson didn¡¯t listen to his brother and said with no fear in his voice, ¡°As a man, you hurt a woman like this. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will get struck by lightning?¡±Warner¡¯s face changed. He red at his brother. Did he really want to make an enemy now that Matthew couldn¡¯t be a family member??ww.?o?(e)??????.???What¡¯s the good in breeding enmity with the Nelson family? He worked so hard for this family. Sampson never contributed to his family and now he intended to bring troubles to the family? At this moment, Warner was very disappointed at his selfish brother who only thought for himself and never thought about his family. Matthew faked a smile and said in an interesting tone, ¡°I am just afraid that the lightning will strike someone else instead.¡±Sampson clenched his fists. If he wasn¡¯t dragged by Warner, he might go out there and have a fight with Matthew.¡±They are all in there. You go ahead. My brother has a soft spot for our little sister who had been leading a vagrant life since childhood. So he talks before he thinks. Please don¡¯t mind him.¡± Warner smiled to Matthew. Matthew nced at Sampson inly and strode into the hall. Jayden and Landon were sitting on the sofa at one end of the hall, talking. Maria sat beside Landon. Her eyes were red. It seemed like she had just cried. Her delicate make-up was a bit in mess now. Seeing Matthew walking in, Maria stood up quickly, ¡°Matthew¡­¡±Matthew didn¡¯t respond to her and sat on the sofa. He struck first to gain the initiative, ¡°I am the one who wanted to cancel the engagement. Name whatever you want.¡±Jayden was about to spit out blood. He and Landon had been talking a lot in the hall. They both didn¡¯t want to cancel the engagement. If the two families were united by marriage, they would have a win-win cooperation. It would be good both for the Herbert family as well as the Nelson family. They would share mutual benefits.¡±Matthew, I don¡¯t know about the things between you young people these days. But you suddenly want to cancel the engagement, is it because Maria did something wrong?¡± Landon said with a peaceful face. His tone was calm too. He was calmer than his two sons. Living to this age, he had experienced all kinds of things. So he could keep it cool. If the Herbert family shouted at him and used him, it would be much easier. Matthew was worried that he would meet such an experienced person as Landon before. But Matthew was tough too. Though he didn¡¯t have as much experience as Landon, he had gone through a lot too. He was trained by many obstacles and challenges. So he didn¡¯t look weak, ¡°I don¡¯t like people lying to me.¡±Hearing this, Landon sensed something was wrong. So his daughter really did something wrong? Matthew didn¡¯t want to bring up the past and just wanted to solve the problem in front of him now.¡±It is me who was reckless in this matter. I shouldn¡¯t have agreed and then broken the promise. After all, it is me who broke the promise. I canpensate you with whatever you want. As long as I can afford it, I will hold nothing back.¡±¡±I disagree.¡± Before Landon opened his mouth, Maria couldn¡¯t stay silent any more. She stared at Matthew, ¡°I am 28 this year. I gave you my youth. And now you want to abandon me. Do you want me to take my own life?¡±


    It was because of this that Matthew felt like he owed her forever. Or as per his personality, when he knew that Maria lied to him, he would have broken all rtionships with her immediately.¡±I told you I couldpensate you with whatever you want.¡± Matthew knew he was the wrong one. Just like what Sampson said about him before, did he think he could do whatever he wanted with some money? But what had happened had happened. He had no other choices.¡±Easy.¡± Sampson walked in and held his little sister, who was trembling, into his arms. He stared at Matthew and questioned him, ¡°Compensate? What can you do topensate her?¡±???.?????s???(e).?o?Matthew looked back at him, ¡°What do you want?¡±Their eyes met in the air. It was a silent confrontation. And killing intentions could be smelled in the air. They were from two noble families. If the Herbert family asked for money aspensation, it would be the cheapest action. Not only their friendship would be damaged, but also they would drift apart. Actually, If the Herbert family asked for anything today, when the news were spread out, it would not reflect well on them.¡±I want your life. Will you give it to me?¡± Maria shouted out of control. All the people present were shocked.¡±What kind of nonsense are you talking about?¡± Though Landon scolded his daughter, he indeed wanted to see what Matthew would do to solve this problem. He said yes to this engagement before and now he wanted to break the promise. Of course Landon was unhappy about it. Though he was not showing discontent on his face, it didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t care about this on the inside. Jayden¡¯s face darkened. He was pleased with Maria before, but now discontent grew in him. Although he didn¡¯t want Matthew to cancel the engagement too, he was his son after all. And now she dared to make such a crazy request. But Matthew stayed calm. He stood up. His long fingers unbuttoned his suit. He rolled up his sleeve and showed his robust arm. Jayden shouted out of nervousness, ¡°What are you doing?¡±Maria froze already, ¡°Ma¡­ Matthew¡­¡±Matthew bent to get the fruit knife from the fruit te and walked to Maria. Sampson was scared too and held his sister tightly. He was afraid that Matthew would hurt his little sister. Matthew pushed Sampson away and looked at Maria, ¡°If this is what you want, I will give it to you.¡±He bent to put the knife in Maria¡¯s hand and grabbed her hand to put the knife against his chest. Maria was scared. She was truly scared. She kept shaking her head, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it¡­ I don¡¯t want you to die¡­.¡±Matthew smiled, ¡°I owed nothing to nobody in my whole life. But I owe you. If you want my life, I will give it to you. But from now on, we owe each other nothing¡­¡±While talking, he exerted force on his hand.¡±Ah!¡±Maria wanted to break away, but Matthew was too powerful. His hand grabbed hers tightly and she ???.No????h???.?o?couldn¡¯t get away. The sharp knife pierced through his white shirt and into his flesh. Red blood wasing out. What Matthew did was beyond everyone¡¯s expectation. He dared to¡­ Take his own life!¡±No¡­ no¡­ I didn¡¯t do it¡­¡± Maria¡¯s face was covered with tears. Matthew reached another hand to remove the tears from her face, ¡°I was 14 that year and was abducted into a mountain. I was identally saved by a girl who was only ten years old. Later I knew that girl was an orphan. So I sponsored her to study in college. After her graduation, she had been following me. We were on a business trip, and I was identally bitten by a poisonous snake. It was she who saved me¡­¡±His eyes and his actions were both so soft and gentle. It seemed like he was polishing something precious.¡±I failed you. You want my life, and now I will give it to you. From now then, we owe each other nothing.¡±¡±No¡­ no¡­ | didn¡¯t do it¡­¡± Maria¡¯s face was covered with tears.  Matthew reached another hand to remove the tears from her face, ¡°I was 14 that year and was abducted into a mountain. | was identally saved by a girl who was only ten years old. Later | knew that girl was an orphan. So | sponsored her to study in college. After her graduation, she had been following me. We were on a business trip, and | was identally bitten by a poisonous snake. It was she who saved me¡­¡±  His eyes and his actions were both so soft and gentle. It seemed like he was polishing something precious.  ¡°| failed you. You want my life, and now | will give it to you. From now then, we owe each other nothing.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 65

    Chapter 65: IpetentC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it!¡±Maria was shaking her head like crazy. She repeatedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I don¡¯t want to get even with you. I want you to love me.¡±???. no???Ho?.???Her tears and messy hair made her look miserable and embarrassed. Even so, Matthew¡¯s heart still didn¡¯t soften.¡±Dinner is ready¡­¡± Cami walked in to inform Landon that dinner was ready and they could start ?w?.(n)?????ho?e.??meating, only to find that Maria stabbed Matthew with a knife in her hand. The bright red blood got Cami nervous immediately. She eximed. It was not until then did all people in presence returned to their senses. Jayden snapped in a deep tone, ¡°Hurry up! Call an ambnce!¡±Landon, who was taken aback, yelled at Sampson sitting closest to them, ¡°Hurry up and pull away your sister!¡±Originally it was Matthew¡¯s fault, but he got injured in the Herbert family¡¯s house. That left them at a disadvantage instead of advantage again. Since things happened until now, it would be no good for Landon. He was furious but he couldn¡¯t vent it out. His hands sped on the table edges, blue veins breaking up on them. Crack! When Sampson pulled his sister away, the knife dropped on the floor, making a crisp sound. The de was stained with bright red blood.¡±Ah! Matthew, are you all right?¡± Maria returned to her senses. She reached her hand, aiming to touch his wound. Matthew tossed off her hand. Right then, a ringing tone rang in the living room. Everyone looked over at Mathew¡¯s coat on the sofa where the ringing tone was from. Under the white dangling light, Matthew was standing in a pale halo.(w)??.?o????H???He was in a trance. If others looked carefully, they would notice there were cold sweat beads broken out on his forehead.Ww?.??????(h)?m(e). co?He picked up the coat, pulled out his phone, and checked the caller ID. It was from Abbott. He swiped to answer it. Soon Abbott¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Mr. Nelson, I¡¯ve looked into the matter you asked. Six years ago, Dolores Flores had a car ident, so she broke her words and couldn¡¯te back to go through the divorce proceedings. Sampson Herbert took her mother and her and hid them in Country A. Firstly they stayed in Barney City, and then they transferred to the capital of Country A. During the whole period of time, Sampson Herbert has deliberately erased their tracks to avoid letting others know.¡±Holding the cell phone, Matthew slowly looked up, his gaze falling on Sampson who was holding Maria. Staring at him, Matthew asked Abbott on the phone, ¡°Has he always been with her all these years?¡±¡±Yes¡­¡±Gloominess rolled over his sharp eyes. ¡°In which rtionship?¡± he asked again. Although Abbott was on the other end of the line, he could still feel the pressure from Matthew. He couldn¡¯t help but swallow. ¡®Mr. Nelson, I haven¡¯t finished reporting yet. Could you please hold back your anger?¡¯ he prayed inwardly. Of course Matthew couldn¡¯t hear his pray. Abbott could only answer honestly, ¡°It seemed that Ms. Flores never epted him, only regarding him as an older brother. Apart from him, there was no male in her life. Well, except for her son.¡±¡±I see.¡± After hanging up the phone, Matthew threw a cold nce at Sampson and then looked at the Herbert family members. ¡°You can still inform me your conditions.¡±Finishing his words, he walked out from the Herbert family¡¯s house, seemingly unwilling to tangle with them any longer. There was a mess in the living room. After a moment of silence, Landon finally came back to his senses. Forcing a smile, he said, ¡°Jayden, for this matter¡­¡±Jayden stood up, his both hands on his back. He answered in a displeased tone, ¡°It was my son¡¯s fault originally. After all, he didn¡¯t keep his promise. What requests do you have? Just let us know.¡±Since Matthew was injured but Jayden still said so, obviously he was very unhappy.¡±That¡¯s not the case. It¡¯s only the romance between our children. Isn¡¯t it normal for them to break up ore together from time to time? Since we couldn¡¯t be the inws, we are still friends, aren¡¯t we? How can I request anything from you?¡± Landon kept a ttering smile. Since he had said so, Jayden didn¡¯t want to insist on anything. He called the butler, ¡°Thomas, let¡¯s go home.¡±Thomas walked up immediately. ¡°Mr. Matthew has gone to the hospital. Shall we go there?¡±Of course. He¡¯s my only son,¡± Jayden answered deliberately in this way. Landon¡¯s expression kept changing. Obviously, there was an implication in Jayden¡¯s words.


    Landon wondered if Jayden said so on purpose. Landon suppressed anger in his heart. He had to admit that Matthew was really bold and decisive. That young man forced to reverse the situation that was not originally good for him.¡±Warner, see them off.¡± Heard his father¡¯s words, Warner, who was standing at the door, hurriedly followed Jayden. ¡°Uncle Nelson, let me see you off,¡± he said with a warm smile. Jayden didn¡¯t respond. Thomas pulled the car door open. Jayden bent over and sat in. ncing at Warner standing next to the car, he said, ¡°Please send my words to your dad ¡­ I didn¡¯t take what happened just now to heart.¡±It was not wise to break up with each other, for all of them.¡±Sure, I¡¯ll tell him.¡± Warner nodded, closed the door for him gently, and said to the driver, ¡°Drive carefully.¡±Warner didn¡¯t return to the house until the car roared away. Landon was sitting in the living room with a long face, starting at his sons and daughter. He wanted to scold them but he couldn¡¯t find any word. At the end, he sneered. ¡°Matthew Herbert is so tricky.¡±Warner happened to hear thisment as soon as he walked in. He couldn¡¯t help but nce at his younger brother and heaved a sigh. ¡°We are so ipetentparing to him. I thought Maria could marry him so we could be inws. I didn¡¯t expect things would be like this¡­¡±¡±Are you done?¡± Maria roared. She was the saddest person since the engagement was called off, wasn¡¯t she?¡±If you were capable enough, would he cancel the engagement?¡± Landon yelled back at her. He stood up, patting the table. The whole family was in a chaos just because of her engagement. How dared she blow up? Cami walked to Landon in a hurry, patting on his back tofort him. ¡°She¡¯s just an insensible kid. Don¡¯t be mad.¡±¡±My own sons are not as good as others. Who else can I me?¡± Landon flicked his sleeves, turned around, and walked into his room. Cami followed him, continuing tofort her husband. She was afraid that he would sulk. Warner also felt disappointed at his younger brother. He called the servants to tidy up the living room before returning to his own room. Only Sampson and his trembling sister were left in the living room.¡±Let me send you back to your room,¡± said Sampson gently. He helped Maria up.¡±Why?¡± Maria still couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Matthew wanted to call off their engagement until now. She couldn¡¯t understand howe this matter would get to this point. That woman had disappeared for six years. Why did she appear again? Grabbing Sampson¡¯s cor, she asked, ¡°Sampson, it¡¯s been so many years. Why haven¡¯t you made her your date?¡±If Dolores had be Sampson¡¯s date, even Matthew had found her, he wouldn¡¯t be interested in her, would he?¡±You are exhausted. Have a good rest.¡± Sampson helped her sit on her bed. However, Maria was not willing to let him go. ¡°Sampson.¡± She stared at him, throwing questions at him, ¡°Why did you save her back then? Why didn¡¯t let her die? As long she was dead, no one could steal Matthew away from me¡­¡±Sampson frowned. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± He stopped her.¡±I¡¯m not talking nonsense!¡± Maria retorted emotionally. She stood up suddenly. Gazing at him, she continued sullenly, ¡°In order to make Matthew feel guilty and marry me, I deliberately created a car ident. To make it real, I was really hit by a car. It hurt a lot! It hurt so much. So I want her to be hit the car as well¡­¡±¡±Ha ha¡­¡±Mariaughed out loudly. Sampson was frozen at the spot, now knowing how to react. He had to look at his younger sister with new eyes. How could she be so cruel? He could still remember when she was a child she was so innocent and adorable.¡±Maria.¡± Sampson looked at her. ¡°Back then, why did you ask Dolores to pretend to yourself?¡± he asked. This had always been something that he couldn¡¯t figure out.

 66

    Chapter 66: My Eating Manner Isn¡¯t Indecent


    She had a chance to have sex with Matthew herself. But why did she send another woman to pretend to be herself? Maria was startled, and thenughed. She copsed onto her bed.¡±I was afraid that he would dislike if he knew I was not a virgin.¡± Maria looked up as if she was haunted. After a pause, she continued, ¡°He took me in but he never touched me ¡­ I¡¯m a human, a woman with ?W?.?o??????me.??mnormal physiology. I need my man to love me and touch me. Ho ho¡­¡±Upon hearing it, Sampson was stiffened as if he was struck by lightning. How could his younger sister be like this? Maria keptughing crazily. ¡°I wanted to find him a virgin. Then I would tell him that was me, so it would turn out that I was a clean woman. I saved him when I was young and I¡¯ve been with him for so many years, so he definitely would take the responsibility for me. Even if he doesn¡¯t love me, he would treat me well. It turned out that I was right. He treated me very well. What I did was wless except for¡­ That woman I picked up at random was an exception. I didn¡¯t expect that she was from B City of China. Most coincidentally, she was his fiancee ording to his mother¡¯s arranged marriage for him when he was young.¡±If it were not for that woman, she should be living happily with Matthew together already. Thinking of it, she couldn¡¯t help ming that woman. It was all her fault! Maria was not reluctant at all, unwilling to give in. She was the daughter from the Herbert family. With her identity and background, how could she be ipetentparing to that woman? Grabbing Sampson¡¯s hand, she begged, ¡°Sampson, please help me.¡±Sampson looked at his younger sister, who seemed to be a stranger to him. He asked nkly, ¡°What can I do to help you?¡±Maria rolled her eyes. ¡°You can¡­ Well, you can ¡­¡± She dragged him closer and whispered in his ear. The more Sampson listened to her, the longer his face was pulled. He pushed her away atst. ?w?.?o?e??ho?e.(c)??¡±Impossible!¡±¡±You are worn out. Sleep tight!¡± He walked out of her room without looking back after finishing his words.¡±Sampson!¡±No matter how Maria called him behind, Sampson didn¡¯t stop or look back. In the hospital, Matthew walked out of the entrance after having his wound bandaged. The driver followed him with the medicine in his hands. He reported, ¡°Mr. Matthew, Thomas just called to ask about your situation. I told him it¡¯s not serious and asked Mr. Nelson not to worry¡­¡±¡±Have you booked the air ticket I asked?¡± He interrupted the driver. He was not interested in those trifles. The driver reacted fast. He hurriedly answered, ¡°Yes, I have. It¡¯s thest flight today, at eleven o¡¯clock. Would you like to go home now?¡±Matthew raised his wrist and checked the time on his watch ¡­ it was twenty to ten. There was more than an hour left.¡±Go to the airport.¡± He walked down from the steps. The driver hurriedly followed him. ¡°Mr. Matthew, you are injured. Aren¡¯t you taking a rest first?¡± he suggested.¡±No.¡±The driver trotted ahead and opened the car door for him. He was about to continue convincing Matthew to take a rest after getting injured. However, thinking about Matthew¡¯s personality, the driver had to swallow back his words. Heaving a sigh, he trotted to the front and sat on the driver¡¯s seat. Country A. In LEO Corporation, Samuel was sitting on the couch. In front of him there was a bunch of snacks. His big eyes blinked. ¡°May I take away all of them?¡±¡±Of course.¡± Female employees in this store all favored Samuel very much. He was cute and smart, so he could easily gain others¡¯ hearts.???.?ov???????.???¡±Samuel, why are you taking them away instead of eating them here? Are you afraid of letting those misses to watch your eating manner?¡± Allison looked at Samuel, supporting her chin with her hands. She was over forty, but she always insisted Samuel addressing her Missy. With his bright eyes widened, Samuel looked at Allison innocently. ¡°Auntie, my eating manner isn¡¯t ugly. I just want to take them back home for my younger sister.¡±Allison¡¯s face fell. Pretending to be upset, she pinched his cheek. ¡°Can¡¯t you stop being so straightforward? Can you call me Missy to please me?¡±Samuel looked upright and answered, ¡°My mommy told me not to tell lies.¡±Allison was speechless. She snorted. ¡°Then you mommy also said you are not a good boy.¡±¡±My mommy would never say so!¡± Samuel retorted.¡±Don¡¯t you believe me? Go ask your mommy.¡± Allison deliberately wanted to provoke him. Now Dolores was in a meeting. If he went to her, he would make trouble. Samuel slid off the couch. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you at all.¡±Finishing his words, he ran away. After the meeting, Dolores walked out from the conference room. Samuel ran to her. ¡°Mommy!¡±Dolores stopped. The little fellow still bumped into herp. She bent down to touch his head. ¡°Don¡¯t run so fast next time.¡±Samuel nodded obediently. ¡°OK.¡±¡±What do you want for lunch? Let¡¯s go.¡± Dolores checked the time and found it was already noon.¡±I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Samuel grabbed Dolores¡¯ hand and let her touch his tummy. ¡°Look. It¡¯s all bulging.¡±¡±Are you pregnant?¡± asked Allison jokingly, who was stood behind him, crossing her arms on her chest.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Samuel looked back at her and retorted, ¡°You should be the one who¡¯s pregnant. Oh, no. Although you want to be pregnant, you cannot, as no young men would like an aunt.¡±Allison rushed over. ¡°Samuel Flores!¡±Samuel hid himself in Dolores¡¯ arms. ¡°Mommy, help me! Auntie Allison is out of control again!¡±Dolores held up her son helplessly. Whenever they two encountered each other, they would argue and fight. She couldn¡¯t do anything about it.¡±I¡¯m sorry, Missy Allison.¡± When Allison was about to pinch his ear, Samuel changed the way to address her quickly. Allison had nned to pull his ear. Finally she turned to rub his hair. ¡°It¡¯s good that you reacted fast enough. Next time I wouldn¡¯t show any mercy on you.¡±¡±Ho ho.¡± Samuel was delighted. He escaped from jeopardy again.¡±Excuse me, L. A customer from China gave up some specific requirements for her tailored wedding dress. Could you please have a look at them?¡± Dolores reached out and took over the file from her assistant. ¡°When does the customer need it?¡± she asked.¡±In half a month.¡± Dolores nodded. ¡°I see.¡±After lunch, Dolores devoted herself to work. Samuel was sitting next to her, ying Digital Breakthrough. However, the most difficult question was still a piece of cake for him. After ying for a short while, he had lost interest. Then he fell asleep on the couch. Dolores knocked off early. She held up her son when she was ready to go home.¡±Mummy.¡± As soon as Dolores held him up, Samuel woke up. He didn¡¯t forget to take away those snacks back for his sister. Dolores smiled. ¡°You are a really good brother.¡±Samuel rubbed his eyes and said proudly, ¡°Of course.¡±¡±Good boy.¡± Dolores rubbed her forehead against his. Walking out of LEO Corporation, she held him to sit in the car. It was not until they had arrived home did she realize that she had forgotten the file from Theresa. She hadn¡¯t checked its content yet. She sent her son into the house. Seeing her brothere back, Simona ran to them excitedly. Samuel raised the snacks in his hands and said to her proudly, ¡°Simona, look what good food I¡¯ve brought you!¡±Simona had already be a foodie at this moment. Seeing the snacks in Samuel¡¯s hands, she couldn¡¯t help drooling. ¡°Samuel, I want to eat them!¡± she eximed happily. Samuel walked to the sofa. ¡°Come here.¡± He waved at her. The two little fellowsy on the sofa, sharing the snacks. Instead of walking into the living room, Dolores called Jessica at the entrance, ¡°Mom, I forgot something. I have to drive back to the store.¡±¡±OK. Come back before dinner,¡± Jessica replied.¡±Sure.¡±Dolores took her handbag and closed the door. She sat in the car and drove back to the store. After fetching the file, she rushed home. As soon as she parked the car, got off, and was about to walk into the house, she noticed that a car was parked in frontthe door. It looked simr ¡­ exactly the same one as she had seen in the morning. She frowned, wondering what Abbott came back for. She had a n to discuss about moving to another ce with Jessica tonight. She didn¡¯t expect that Abbott woulde to bother her again. Dolores¡¯ face darkened. When the car door was pushed open, Dolores was ready to question Abbott. However, it was not Abbott who got off, but Matthew. His coat was crumpled and he had a haggard face, looking quite exhausted. Under the sunset, they both were showered in a pale yellow halo. Suppressing the fluctuation in her heart, Dolores snapped coldly, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±the door. It looked simr ¡­ exactly the same one as she had seen in the morning. She frowned, wondering what Abbott came back for.  She had a n to discuss about moving to another ce with Jessica tonight. She didn¡¯t expect that Abbott woulde to bother her again.  Dolores¡¯ face darkened.  When the car door was pushed open, Dolores was ready to question Abbott. However, it was not Abbott who got off, but Matthew.  His coat was crumpled and he had a haggard face, looking quite exhausted. Under the sunset, they both were showered in a pale yellow halo.  Suppressing the fluctuation in her heart, Dolores snapped coldly, ¡°What are you doing ??W.N(o)?(e)l??om.c??here?¡±

 67

    Chapter 67: Offer Yourself?


    Matthew was worn out and his expression changed when he heard what Dolores said. He braced up and leaned against the car andughed, ¡°Can¡¯t Ie to see my wife?¡±Dolores frowned. How can he be so shameless? They had divorced! Matthew was still with that sluggish attitude, ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Go and tell your son about our rtionship¡­¡±¡±What do you want?¡± Dolores was upset. Was he a rascal? His smile disappeared as he said suddenly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to go into your house, then youe over to me.¡±Dolores stood still at her position. She pondered for a while. Samuel was a very sensitive boy. After that incident, Samuel became very hostile towards him. If he entered the house, how would she tell the child about his identity? Matthew couldn¡¯t see clearly and closed his eyes. He said with his raspy and hoarse voice, ¡°My time is limited just as my patience is limited.¡±Dolores moved very slowly and he waited patiently. With each step that she took, the outline of his body became clearer. He was distanced from the con job and rife of business. He left the unscrupulous ??w.?????????e.c??dealings and became indescribably tender. His expression was no longer as stiff as his words. There was an additional trace of tenderness in him. Dolores had never seen this side of him but she knew that he remains who he was and will never change. She wrung her hands,posed herself, and begged, ¡°Please, don¡¯t interfere with my life anymore.¡±Matthew lifted his tired eyes and looked at the woman, ¡°How will you beg me?¡± and scoffed, ¡°You must be sincere if you want to request for something. So how will you show your sincerity? Offer yourself?¡±What did he mean? Did he regard her as a loose woman? Yes, she lost her virginity at eighteen but that didn¡¯t mean that she was a woman who slept around! Dolores¡¯ face turned blue from anger and her shoulders started to tremble vigorously, the tone of her voice changed, ¡°Are you a scoundrel?¡±She was so angry that her cheeks tighten and her veins throbbed. A few strains of out of ce hair ?w?.?o??(l)?h???.(c)?maround her neck made her look extremely feminine. Matthew swallowed his saliva and felt that he must be insane. He was aroused when he saw her getting angry. He reached out to grab Dolores¡¯ waist and pull her into his embrace. When she realized what was happening, her hands began to p his chest and struggled, ¡°Let go of me!¡±Matthew took a deep breath and not only didn¡¯t ease his grip but he increased his hold on her waist. He grabbed her hands and then said softly, ¡°Behave yourself.¡±Dolores red at him. Why did he interfere with her life? Was it so difficult for her to have a peaceful life with her children?¡±I¡¯m exhausted.¡± Matthew ced his chin on her shoulder and his nose took in her fragrance. He buried his face into her neck and said with a deep voice, ¡°Find a ce for me to rest.¡±He was really tired. Dolores realized that his eye bags were dark and his body was limp, ¡°You, are you feeling ufortable?¡±He acknowledged. Dolores was stunned but couldn¡¯t bear not to take care of him.¡±I¡¯ll find you a hotel, okay?¡± Dolores asked.¡±Okay.¡±Dolores put him into the car and put on his seatbelt. She closed the door and then got into the driver¡¯s seat and drove the car. She was familiar with that ce and easily found a hotel. About five minutester, Dolores found a five-star hotel and stopped the car. She tossed the car key to the hotel staff to help Matthew out of the car.¡±I¡¯m only taking you to the hotel. You¡¯ll have to pay for your own room.¡± Dolores said clearly. He was very rich while she had to earn every single cent of hers. She cannot spend unnecessarily. She needed to save money for her two children. All the daily expenses and education required money. They were growing and there were a lot of expenses. She needed to be the children¡¯s strong backing. She will not allow her children to suffer because of theck of money. Matthew was tall and she would struggle to support him. He would not put his full body weight on her but he didn¡¯t expect this woman to draw a clear line between them for everything. Now she was a famous designer and was not penniless. It was just a night¡¯s room charge. How could she be so


    calctive?W?(w).n????????e.?o?His arm rested on her shoulder and transferred his weight onto her. Dolores felt the weight on her shoulders had increased. Now she was struggling with each step. In her heart, she continued to murmur against this man. Why was he so heavy like a pig when he didn¡¯t look fat at all? As they approached the front desk, Dolores asked, ¡°Where are your identity card and wallet?¡±Matthew leaned on her and barely opened his eyes and struggled to speak, ¡°My identity card is in my pants pocket but I don¡¯t have any money.¡±¡±¡­¡± Dolores clenched her teeth and wanted so much to just dump him there and walk away. Why didn¡¯t he take any money with him? Okay, he indeed didn¡¯t have the habit of having cash with him. Normally he would have the driver and Abbott with him. He should at least have some cards if he didn¡¯t have cash. Dolores felt his pockets. Her fingers were slim, long, and delicate. Each time she felt along his body, he would tense up a little. Each time she touched him was electrifying and irresistible. Whatughable self-control! He became a joke in front of this woman. He would get aroused with each of her touches. Matthew closed his eyes. Dolores felt a wallet in his pocket. She opened it and was stunned. Didn¡¯t he say that he didn¡¯t have money? So what were all these bills? Dolores rolled her eyes but didn¡¯t take the cash. She took out a card and gave it to the front desk, ¡°Presidential suite with the best service. He¡¯ll have any service that requires to be paid.¡±He was loaded anyway! Matthew, ¡°¡­¡±Front desk, ¡°¡­¡±Were rich people so willful? Thedy at the front desk fidgeted for a while and lifted her head to ask, ¡°Is there any PIN?¡±Dolores jabbed him at the abdomen. His chest ached from her beating and now his abdomen also hurt. He felt that he was about to die, ¡°No.¡±¡±No PIN.¡±The front desk returned the card along with the room card to Dolores, ¡°Top-level, Room 888. Presidential suite is inclusive of specialized service. A hundred and eight thousand yuan in total. A hundred thousand for a night? Dolores felt a shiver, it was too expensive. Luckily she was not the ??w.?o(v)???(h)(o)?.???one who paid the bill. Dolores ced the card into the wallet and put the wallet back into his pocket. They took the lift to the top level. Once they got out of the lift, Dolores supported him to look for Room 888. She swiped with the card to open the door. The door unlocked with a ¡®ding¡¯. Dolores pushed the door. Two grand crystal chandeliers hung from the high red and gold ceiling. The crystal chandeliers scattered the lights giving the room a noble and luxurious feel. There were ss panel windows all around to reveal the beautiful capital. The curtains were nnel andcy. In the middle of the living room was a deep red European style sofa. In the spacious living space, there were luxurious chairs, cabs, and other furniture. It was designed to look like western pces. Dolores thought to herself that the money could have been better spent elsewhere. She supported Matthew in and pushed open the bedroom door. There was a deep red colored bed headboard, a low stool at the foot of the bed, white carpet, and silk bedding with gold trims. Everything was high end and luxurious to the eyes as well as to the senses. Dolores pushed him onto the bed, she was exhausted. Matthew fell into the bedding and rubbed his wounds causing him to frown.¡±Have a good rest. I¡¯ve ordered the best service for you. You will have a veryfortable evening. I won¡¯t bother you further.¡±After finishing the words, Dolores turned to leave ¡­After finishing the words, Dolores turned to leave ¡­C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

 68

    Chapter 68: Absence Makes the Heart Grow FonderAll content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    WW?.???e(l)??(o)??.c??¡±What¡¯s your children¡¯s name?¡± Matthew asked just as Dolores walked to the bedroom door, the man¡¯s voice teased, ¡°Samuel and Simona?¡±When he came to Country A, he already heard from Abbot about the details of Dolores¡¯ life over these few years. What surprised him was she had given birth to a pair of rather beautiful twins. Dolores paused, turned around, and stared at him. Her fists were tightly clenched. When she met Abbott, she knew that he was investigating her. She didn¡¯t expect Abbot¡¯s actions to be so swift.¡±If you need me to go back to get a divorce certificate, you can say it out. I will naturally agree and will not interfere with your happiness. But what you are doing is threatening me and don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s too absurd?¡± Dolores was trembling furiously. Matthewy on the bed with an arm over his forehead and his eyes were closed. He was silent as if he was at his breaking point. Dolores stood at the doorway and didn¡¯t dare to leave. She wasn¡¯t sure if this man would do anything heartless to hurt her children. After all, now he knew all the details regarding her children.¡±I¡¯m thirsty,¡± Matthew said after a while but didn¡¯t open his eyes. Dolores looked at him angrily and thought to herself that he should thirst to death.Ww?.???e?????(e).?o?Matthew turned around with his back to Dolores. His tightly closed eyes slowly opened and his face was very tired, ¡°You intend to thirst me to death and murder your husband?¡±¡±¡­¡±Dolores suppressed her anger and turned to pour a ss of water for him, ¡°Here you are.¡±¡±Feed me.¡± Matthew turned and looked at the furious woman next to him. Her face flushed red because she was furious and looked like an angry hamster. It was truly an adorable sight. Matthew couldn¡¯t help but chuckle but to Dolores, he was making fun of her.¡±Matthew, fuck you!¡± Dolores threw the ss of water at him. The ss of water flew in mid-flight and the water sshed harmlessly onto him but the ss fell directly where he was injured. When the ss impacted his wound, he grunted in pain. The water soaked through his shirt and revealed the red color underneath. Dolores was stunned. Didn¡¯t he have a high threshold for pain? Howe a ss could cause him so much pain?¡±Don¡¯t act,¡± Dolores demanded. Matthewid motionless in silence. Dolores slowly looked over and saw the red color on his clean white shirt. She raised her eyebrows. Why would his chest be red? She leaned over to see what the red color was. As she got closer and because the shirt was drenched with water, Dolores could see that on his chest were bandages.¡±You¡­ how were you hurt?¡± Dolores asked. Matthew opened his eyes and looked at the chandeliers on the ceiling. His fingers rubbed against the bedding. He didn¡¯t want to owe Maria too much as he was the one who disappointed her. She had plenty of misgivings but she had her strength. After so many years, they definitely had some rtions. This rtion was different from affections. It was ethics and responsibility. Just as Maria questioned him: Could money buy back so many years of youth????.????(l)?H?(m)e.c??His thick eyebrows twitched slowly and looked at her seriously, ¡°Would you believe if I were to say that it¡¯s because of you?¡±Dolores¡¯ lips were pursed as she had seen the sincerity in his eyes. But when she thought about it carefully, she was doubtful that he would be serious to her. How could he like a woman who had given birth to someone else¡¯s children? She was mistaken, she must be mistaken. What did his injury have to do with her? Furthermore, he was about to be engaged with Maria. Did he think that she was a fool? It was clear from her expression that she didn¡¯t believe and Matthewughed softly. Perhaps he wasughing at himself. Even he couldn¡¯t understand the feelings he had for her.?w?. n?????????.co?Dolores leaned over to pick up the ss. Perhaps she felt guilty for throwing the ss of water as she


    said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±¡±No.¡± Matthew refused outright. Dolores was helpless, ¡°Then what about your injury?¡±¡±Help me remove my wet clothes.¡± It was too ufortable wearing wet clothes. Dolores thought for a moment bent over and start undoing his buttons and said, ¡°I can help you but once it¡¯s done, you must let me go back.¡± The two children normally slept with her and if she wasn¡¯t around, she was worried that they would not have a good sleep. As she leaned over, a few strains of hair fell forward and fell onto his face. It was ticklish and numbing. It was like a flowing current of electricity and triggered his sensitive region. He said with a raspy voice, ¡°Depends on your performance.¡±Dolores said slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t owe you.¡±When he spoke, his breath gently yed with those strains of hair, ¡°If you didn¡¯t hurt me, will I be injured for a second time? You should be grateful that I didn¡¯t charge you for bodily harm.¡±¡±¡­¡±As Dolores was unbuttoning his shirt, she intentionally pressed down on his wound. Matthew grunted in pain, and thought, why was this woman so ruthless? Couldn¡¯t she be gentler as he was injured? He heaved a sigh, ¡°I finally understand why you are single for so many years. No one can ept such a rough woman like you.¡±¡±Raise your arm!¡± Dolores pulled the shirt, red at him, andughed, ¡°I¡¯ve plenty of suitors.¡±¡±Really?¡±¡±Of course¡­ ah!¡±Before she could finish, with a flip of his body, Matthew pulled her down andid on top of her. The wet shirt draped over him. The situation appeared to beical but it couldn¡¯t cover his predatory look.¡±Tell me, who are they?¡±Dolores looked to the side to avoid looking at his naked body, ¡°Get off me first.¡±Matthew adjusted her face towards him and emphasized, ¡°You are a married woman.¡±¡±Once the paperwork isplete, we¡¯re officially divorced!¡± Dolores really wanted to yell at him. How could he say these to his ex-wife when he already had a fiancee. He narrowed his eyes and lowered his body. His lips were almost touching and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that without formally divorcing, you¡¯re still my wife, you ¡­¡±His fingers glided across her face and then pressed on her lips, ¡°How should we spend the night after reuniting after all these years?¡±Dolores red with her eyes wide open. Her fists were clenched and she held her breath.¡±Have you heard of a saying?¡± His finger pressed on her pink lips. He didn¡¯t use much strength and Dolores didn¡¯t feel any pain but she felt insulted.¡±What saying?¡± Dolores gently raised her knee preparing to defend herself at any moment. Matthew noticed her movement but didn¡¯t show it and tapped on her forehead, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that absence makes the heart grow fonder? We have been apart for six years¡­¡±Before he could finish, Dolores started to raise her knee. But Matthew had anticipated it and pressed down on her knee which was about to kick him between the legs. He grinned victoriously, ¡°Are you so eager?¡±Dolores¡¯ face flushed in red, was he a pervert? How can he force himself onto her? Now Dolores was really angry and red furiously at him. Her tears were welling up but controlled her tears to prevent them from rolling down. Matthew was stupefied¡­

 69

    Chapter 69: Are You a Bandit?


    Matthew slightly stunned, ¡°You¡­¡±The doorbell rang as soon as he started talking. He frowned as he wasn¡¯t happy that someone knocked on the door at this time and reluctantly got up. When he saw Dolores¡¯s rolled-up clothes revealing her slim and delicate belly, he reached out his hand to pull her clothes down. He looked at her and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t really bully you, why did you cry?¡±Dolores sat up and didn¡¯t want to talk to him. She twisted her head away as she was still mad at him. Matthew sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll go open the door.¡±He didn¡¯t wear the shirt that he took off earlier. Instead, he went to the bathroom and put on a bathrobe before opening the door. Standing at the door was a woman in a purple bodycon dress. She had a voluptuous figure, blonde curly hair and her long legs stepped on a pair of ck heeled boots. When she saw the man who opened the door, she flipped her hair and her red lips uttered, ¡°I¡¯m Sophia.¡±Then, she directly walked into the room, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have great techniques. I¡¯ll definitely satisfy you.¡±The woman seemed to have gotten used to this kind of scene. She walked towards the table and poured a ss of red wine. Then, she delivered the wine to her lips and took a small sip of it. She thought that she had discovered a treasure when she looked at this handsome man. It would be nice to sleep with such a man even if he didn¡¯t pay her. Furthermore, he offered so much money to her. The enthusiasm in her had risen a little, ¡°If you have any special request, I¡¯ll satisfy your needs too. Blowjob, or¡­¡±Before she could finish her words, she saw Dolores walking out from the bedroom. She opened her ???.?????(s)home.co?eyes widely, ¡°Who are you?¡±Did he call for another woman as well? When she thought of that, she started to study Dolores from head to toe. Dolores wore a conservative outfit and she didn¡¯t put any makeup on. She was beautiful, but she wasn¡¯t seductive at all. If he wanted to y, he should find those who were open-minded. The woman looked at Matthew, ¡°This¡­ are we having a threesome?¡±¡±¡­¡±Matthew glowered at her.¡±Get out!¡±The woman didn¡¯t react at once and smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t mind threesome.¡±Dolores could tell what this woman did for a living. This was what the money-charging service? She got goose bumps when she thought about it. This kind of service was really avable everywhere. Even a luxury hotel like this, was no exception. Dolores took a nce at Matthew as she derived pleasure from his misfortune and said, ¡°Good luck. ???.????(l)?H??e.?o?Why are you looking so ghastly? I¡¯m leaving now, enjoy your time.¡±The woman¡¯s heart was full of joy. She didn¡¯t want to share such a tall and handsome man with other woman. She was definitely happy that Dolores wanted to leave. Matthew red at the woman. Then, he looked at Dolores and warned her, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±Dolores gave him a hard look, ¡°Are you a bandit or something?¡±¡±If you think I am, then that¡¯s it.¡± Matthew walked towards her. He stood beside her and leaned over, ¡°You got her here, so solve it yourself.¡±¡±¡­¡±Dolores gritted her teeth. When the woman saw Matthew entering the bedroom, she followed along too. As soon as she got to the door, Dolores reached her hand out to stop her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you may go back now. We don¡¯t need any service here.¡±The woman pulled a face, ¡°Why? You want to have the business all to yourself?¡±Dolores frowned too; did she think she was a prostitute like her?¡±Are you going to leave now or shall I call the front desk?¡± Dolores paused for a short while, ¡°It won¡¯t do you any good if we make things tooplicated.¡±Dolores raised her head up with confidence. The woman was unsatisfied, but someone who could afford to stay in a luxurious suite must be really wealthy. Judging from that man¡¯s attitude earlier, there weren¡¯t any sparks between them. This was the only time she had been rejected. The woman was in a bad mood. She said coldly, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave, but the money can¡¯t be refunded.¡±


    ¡°No need for that.¡± Dolores said swiftly as she just wanted to send her away quickly. The woman nced into the bedroom and snorted coldly. She swayed her thin waist as she walked out of the room. Dolores leaned against the door frame and prepared herself to speak, ¡°I¡¯ve sent the woman away, can I leave now?¡±There wasn¡¯t any sound. Dolores waited for a moment, it was still quiet. She turned around and noticed Matthew lying on the bed, as if he had fallen asleep. When she looked closely, she realized that he had really fallen asleep. He was breathing heavily, and he looked unwell.¡±Matthew?¡± Dolores called him tentatively. There was no response, he was really asleep. Dolores reached her arm out to pull the quilt and covered him. She identally touched his skin and he was burning up. She stretched out her hand and touched his forehead to check if he had a fever. His forehead was really hot, he must had gotten a high fever. Dolores called the front desk and asked for a doctor. He was still injured, so she didn¡¯t dare to take care of his fever by herself. When Dolores sat on the sofa and waited for the doctor to arrive, she received a call from Samuel.¡±Mommy, are youing back yet? Simona¡¯s hungry.¡±???.??(v)?l??o?e.?o?Only then, Dolores recalled that she told them she woulde back for dinner. They were still waiting for her now, ¡°You kids eat first; mommy still has something on¡­¡±She raised her head and looked at the man lying on bed. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Mommy may note back tonight. You and Simona must listen to grandma, okay? You kids sleep in her room tonight.¡±¡±Okay, don¡¯t forget to eat outside and take care of yourself.¡±Dolores smiled happily. She was relieved that her son was such a caring little boy.¡±Alright. You¡¯re the man of our family, take care of your sister.¡±¡±I will.¡±After hanging up the call, Dolores waited for a while before the doctor came.w??. no???sHo??.?(o)?The doctor cleaned his wound again and gave him a flu shot. He prescribed a few medications and told Dolores how to use it, ¡°This bottle is for external use, to spray on the wound. These are taken orally, the red one is to reduce fever. If his body temperature rises again, give him this. Let him drink more water at night to keep him hydrated.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Dolores sent the doctor out. Dolores closed the door and walked back to the bedroom. She stood by the bed and sighed. She still stayed to take care of him. If anything happened, she could afford to take the responsibility. At night, Matthew was in a daze, ¡°Water¡­ water¡­¡±His voice was hoarse. Dolores poured him a cup of water. She helped him up and handed the cup to his lips, ¡°Here.¡±She tilted the mouth of the cup for his convenience. His lips were stained with water, and he drank the water down his throat, quenching his thirst. Dolores put the cup on the bedside table and helped him lie down, ¡°Since I¡¯m devotedly taking care of you right now, don¡¯t bother me anymore once you recover.¡±He returned home to get married, and she lived her life here peacefully. They wouldn¡¯t interfere with each other¡¯s life. Matthew did not hear her words as he had already fallen into deep sleep. Dolores hadn¡¯t gone homest night, she wanted to go back in the morning and take a look at her children. Hence, she found Matthew¡¯s cell phone to call Abbott, asking him toe over. Abbott was very smart. He knew Matthew didn¡¯te backst night, and Dolores was calling him using Matthew¡¯s phone now. This proved that the two of them were together yesterday. If he were toe over, wasn¡¯t that going to ruin Matthew¡¯s act? He wasn¡¯t stupid, ¡°I have things to do, I can¡¯t go over.¡±Dolores sneered, ¡°Versailles Hotel, room 888. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯reing or not. If Matthew dies here, don¡¯t me me for not informing you!¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

 70

    Chapter 70: Wouldn¡¯t Let Him Get Away


    Dolores¡¯s attitude was extremely tough, and she had already stated very clearly that she would still leave if he wasn¡¯ting over. She was already mad at the fact that Abbott investigated her. Besides, Matthew threatened her with her children too. She was pissed, and now Abbott refused her request. It would be weird to have a good attitude in this situation. When Abbott heard her words, he dared not be absent. He was so fast that he appeared at the door in less than ten minutes. He must be staying somewhere near the hotel. When Dolores heard a knock on the door, she opened the door. Abbott was standing outside the door and smiling slightly, ¡°Ms. Flores¡­¡±Dolores ignored him. She turned into the room, pointed at the pile of medications on the table and told him how to use it.???.N??e?????(e).?o?Abbott frowned, ¡°What did you say?¡±Matthew was injured? How was that possible? Abbott obviously didn¡¯t believe her. Dolores didn¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with him, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go check him out yourself. I¡¯m going back now.¡±She opened the door and went out after finishing her words. Abbott stood by the bed and walked back and forth twice. He couldn¡¯t help wondering how Matthew got injured. Atst, his curiosity took over his reason. He reached out his arm and pulled the quilt that was on Matthew, hoping to see what exactly happened. However, before he could lift the quilt up, the man with his eyes closed originally suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°What are you doing?¡±Abbott, ¡°¡­¡±¡±I, I heard that you got injured¡­¡±Matthew pped his hand away and looked around the suite. He was alone here, and he began to frown,¡± Where¡¯s that woman?¡±w??.???e???o??.???Abbott could see Matthew¡¯s doubt and asked, ¡°Are you looking for Ms. Flores?¡±He remained silent, as if he had acquiesced to it.¡±She called me this morning asking me toe over, and she left immediately.¡± Abbott was still staring curiously at him after he finished his words. It was obvious that Dolores was herest night. Could it be that Matthew force himself on her, so she resisted and stabbed him? The more Abbott thought of that, the more likely it was. He was stabbed by this woman? Abbott imagined the scene where Matthew was rejected by Doloresst night, and he couldn¡¯t help butugh a little.¡±What are youughing at?¡± Matthew sat up.¡±Nothing.¡± He quickly restrained his smile and said solemnly, ¡°Mr. Nelson, how did you get hurt? Was it ??W.?o????????. co?because Ms. Flores fought backst night?¡±¡±¡­¡±Matthew pulled a face, ¡°Get out! Go get clean clothes for me.¡±He was really rejected? Abbott wanted tough. He really wanted to see Matthew getting rejected. There was still woman who could reject him? Oh god. This was such a rare moment, too bad he couldn¡¯t see it himself. What a pity. Matthew raised his nket and got off the bed while wearing underpants only. His upper body was wrapped with gauze, and he walked gloomily towards Abbott, ¡°Is it funny?¡±Abbott opened his mouth and panted for breath. He shook his head decisively, ¡°It¡¯s not funny, not funny at all. I¡¯ll get you some clothes.¡±He quickly turned around and ran away. He was afraid that Matthew might seek revenge on him if he stayed there. Matthew poured a ss of water and drank it. Then, he saw the chair by the bed. He seemed to have seen Dolores sleeping here at night. It seemed that she was still talking to him, but he didn¡¯t hear her clearly. He was already happy that Dolores stayed and took care of him before she left. Dolores, who hadn¡¯t slept all night, went back home exhaustedly. The two kids were taken care of by Jessica well. She took a shower, changed her clothes, and went into the room to see her children. Simona was still asleep, pouting her pink little lips. Her cheeks were red and she looked just like a doll. Dolores gave her daughter a kiss on the face before she walked out of the room. Samuel had already gotten up. He was washing his face and rinsing his mouth in the bathroom.¡±You weren¡¯t back yesterday, was it because of work?¡± Jessica came out from the kitchen with an apron and looked at his daughter. Dolores felt guilty that she didn¡¯t dare to look at her mother. She turned her head and lookedAll content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    elsewhere, ¡°Yeah, something happened in the office.¡±Jessica stared at her daughter¡¯s guilty face, ¡°I saw you getting into another car after you returned yesterday.¡±Dolores was dumbfounded; she didn¡¯t know how to exin it. How could she forget that Matthew drove his car to the doorstep of her housest night? Hence, it wasn¡¯t surprising if Jessica had seen it.¡±That man is from the Nelson family?¡± Although it was a question, but she already knew the answer. Dolores nodded her head, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±Why are you still involved with him?¡± Jessica asked angrily. ¡°You two have divorced already, you don¡¯t have any connection with him now. Look at Sampson. He¡¯s such a nice guy. Why aren¡¯t you cherishinghim? Are you trying to get things out of hand and make everything worse?¡±¡±I¡¯m not.¡± Dolores tried to exin. She didn¡¯t want to get involved with Matthew. She clearly knew her position. She also didn¡¯t forget that decisive looks on his face when he wanted to divorce.¡±Good then. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ll never agree if you have anything to do with him!¡± Jessica seldom spoke to her daughter in such a serious manner. It was just that if it came to this matter, she couldn¡¯t ignore it. After all, Dolores was still young and she might lose herself in love easily. She had two children. If that man could ept her, he wouldn¡¯t have divorced her in the first ce. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to give birth to two children when she got into a car ident. Jessica was afraid that she would get hurt again. At the door of the bathroom, Samuel¡¯s eyes were wide open, ¡°What was grandma talking about?¡±That man was mommy¡¯s ex-husband? Was he that heartless man who abandoned mommy, his sister and him?W??.?(o)????(h)o??.?o(m)In Samuel¡¯s consciousness, if Matthew was mommy¡¯s ex-husband, he would be the father of him and his sister. He clenched his little fist, and wanted to beat Matthew out. No way, he wouldn¡¯t let this heartless man get away with it!¡±Samuel, what are you thinking about? Come over and eat.¡± Jessica served the breakfast on the table. She looked at Samuel, who was standing at the door of the bathroom and shouted.¡±I¡¯ming.¡± Samuel ran over with a dash. Dolores lifted him up to sit on the car and peeled him egg. Samuel looked at Dolores¡¯s side face. He couldn¡¯t understand why that heartless man would abandon mommy when she was so beautiful. Was he blind? Dolores put the egg on Samuel¡¯s te, ¡°What are you thinking about? You should concentrate on eating.¡±Samuel pushed his te towards Dolores, ¡°Mommy eat.¡±Dolores pretended to be unhappy and gave him the egg, ¡°You¡¯re still growing. If you don¡¯t get enough nutrients, you won¡¯t grow taller. Do you want to be a dwarf?¡±¡±That¡¯s impossible. My height has already exceeded the average height. I¡¯ll definitely be 1. 9 meters tall.¡±Jessica smiled, ¡°That¡¯s too tall. 1. 8 meters would be just nice.¡±¡±No, I must be 1. 9 meters tall.¡± Samuel said seriously. That heartless man was already 1. 85 meters tall. I must be taller than him, and then beat him up fiercely! Jessica thought he said that for fun. She didn¡¯t know that he had such a deep thought. Dolores drank the milk and reached out her hand to touch her son¡¯s head, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you want to grow tall, but you¡¯ll only grow if you eat properly.¡±¡±I will.¡± Samuel nodded firmly. Dolores got up, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m heading to the office.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Jessica wanted to tell her something, but when she saw Samuel, she didn¡¯t say anything more. This child was small, but sensitive. She was afraid that he might perceive the truth. Dolores drove to LEO Corporation. She grabbed the documents that she didn¡¯t readst night and prepared to look at it in the office. As soon as she entered, Theresa walked towards her solemnly, ¡°Mrs. William is waiting for you in the office.¡±¡±Did something happen?¡± Dolores knew her assistant well. No matter what happened, she wouldn¡¯t look so solemn. Theresa didn¡¯t know what to say, ¡°You¡¯ll know once you go in.¡±Dolores took a nce at her and walked towards the main office. When she got to the door, Dolores raised her hand and knocked on the door. She opened the door only when she heard someone saying, ¡°Come in.¡±

 71

    Chapter 71: No Pain, No GainC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    She pushed the door open after being permitted. The office was spacious and unique, with a rectangr desk in the middle and two mannequins dressed in various gorgeous gowns at the side. In front of her sat an elegant elderly woman. She was dressed in a small suite with a bun at the back of her head. She was wearing a strand of saltwater pearl ne around her neck. The pearls were shiny and uniform in size,plementing the pearl earrings on her ears and presenting the elegance of the elderly woman to perfection.¡±Sit.¡± Mrs. William was holding an exquisite box in her hand and was fondling it lovingly. Dolores had a nce and sat down, ¡°What can I do for you?¡±w??.N?????????. c??Mrs. William put the box on the table still without letting go of her hand. She briefed, ¡°I¡¯m nning to open a branch in B City in China. You¡¯ll be in charge of it.¡±There was only one LEO Corporation. And since its inception, there had been a rule of not setting up a branch in other countries, just this only one. And for them, they had received orders from all over the world. They were one-on-one services, with every gowns and wedding dresses sold were the one and only one and absolutely unique. And that was why LEO Corporation was favored by many women. Mostly for those attending significant asions, such as celebrities walking down a red carpet or brides-to-be getting married, their dresses and gowns were indeed essential for them too. It would be their first choice to go for something that could be customized and absolutely unique.¡±Isn¡¯t it stipted that LEO Corporation will not open any branch?¡± Dolores was puzzled. Besides, the branch was to open at China, and even to her surprise, the location was in B City, a ce that she rejected the most. She would have agreed without hesitation if it was at other countries. Mrs. William sighed and said helplessly, ¡°No pain, no gain.¡±LEO Corporation was established by Mrs. William, and the rules were set by her too. Mrs. William was in her nies now, and this rule had been for about sixty years. How could they just break the rule at will?¡±Mrs. William, do you have any hardship?¡± Dolores looked at the box that Mrs. William had been fondling. It was like something too precious stored inside it. Mrs. William seemed not to be willing to talk any further, ¡°I¡¯ve decided it.¡±Dolores felt something way too unusual for this sudden decision. The chosen location was too coincidental. She wouldn¡¯t believe it as a coincidence. If it wasn¡¯t a coincidence, then who would want her to go back?¡±L, if you don¡¯t agree, there won¡¯t be any shops that want to recruit you.¡± Mrs. William could tell that Dolores was reluctant and sighed, ¡°In fact, it isn¡¯t a bad idea. After all, that¡¯s your hometown.¡±Dolores feltplicated with her head down, ¡°Can you tell me why to make such a decision?¡±¡±Because of this.¡± Mrs. William picked up that exquisite box. ¡°I always knew who had kept it. But no matter how much I offered, that person refused to sell it¡­¡±Mrs. William met with Mr. Nelson from China yesterday afternoon. He made a trade with Mrs. William with this item. He would give it to Mrs. William, and she had to open a branch in B City in China with Dolores as the person-in-charge. And Mrs. William had to warn Dolores that she would be forced out in this industry if she tried to leave LEO Corporation. She had to go back, even though she was unwilling! Dolores pursed her lips, trying to get it right, ¡°Someone gave you a thing, that you always wanted, but with a condition. That is, opening a branch in B City in China, and the person-in-charge is me?¡±Mrs. William shook her head, not to disapprove of her words, but for being too smart.¡±A woman is more adorable when acting silly. But I think that gentleman must be very fond of you. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t find me.¡± Mrs. William liked Dolores very much. She reached out and patted her shoulder, ¡°You can¡¯t solve your problem by running away. You¡¯re truly letting go of it only if when you can face the people and things in the past calmly. You¡¯re still taking this to heart, means that you still haven¡¯t let go of it.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t want to admit it, ¡°I¡¯ve let go of it.¡±¡±Since you¡¯ve already let go of it, then what are you afraid of?¡±Dolores didn¡¯t know too. Just that, from the bottom of her heart, she felt reluctant to go back. She didn¡¯t want to meet those people in the past or to recall things that happened before. Those were too unpleasant.¡±I¡¯ve made my decision, and it¡¯s up to you to think it over. I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡± Mrs. William held that elegant box, examining it. As if she saw someone through that box. Dolores got up and left. Theresa Gordon was waiting outside for her. When she saw Dolores came out, she hurried, ¡°What are


    you going to do?¡±Theresa was also from China. She came in after two years Dolores did. At that time, she couldn¡¯t be admitted as she wasn¡¯t graduated in this particr field. It was Dolores that let Theresa follow her and learning in LEO Corporation. After knowing Dolores for quite some time, she knew some about Dolores too. Dolores gave a wry smile, ¡°I have no choice.¡±Mrs. William¡¯s words were exact. If she rejected, there wouldn¡¯t be any shop that wanted to hire her. Mrs. William was reputable in the industry, and people would show respect to her.¡±Do you know what is inside Mrs. William¡¯s box?¡± Dolores was very curious about that thing, that made her break the rules for many years. Theresa shook her head, ¡°Not sure.¡±Dolores sighed. Although she was curious, her biggest worry now was returning to her country. She took the file back to her office, browsing through it and got to know her customer needs. She took out a drawing paper and a pencil, but she couldn¡¯t quiet her mind. She was holding the pencil, but couldn¡¯t write out anything. She rubbed her face and let Theresa make her a cup of ck coffee.¡±Didn¡¯t you rest wellst night? You¡¯re not looking good.¡± Theresa asked with concern.W?(w).?o????ho??.c??Dolores took a sip of the coffee. Not just that she didn¡¯t have a good rest, she didn¡¯t even sleep at all.¡±This is not urgent. How about you go home and take some rest?¡± Theresa suggested.¡±I can¡¯t sleep even if going back now. I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡± She took a deep breath, ¡°Life goes on.¡±Dolores couldn¡¯t cken off, especially during this time. Her kids still needed her.¡±Alright, then.¡±Theresa walked out of the office and closed the door. Suddenly, arge hand opened the door. Theresa ???.????l?Hom?.???turned around and saw a tall man standing behind her, ¡°You¡­¡±¡±Shh!¡± Matthew Nelson whispered, ¡°I¡¯m looking for her.¡±Theresa remembered the way he pulled Dolores away in a sudden that day. They knew each other and had an unusual rtionship. She took the hint and backed out without saying anything. w??.n??e(l)?????.???Matthew closed the door and went in. Dolores had calmed down, and she was concentrating on her design. As the customer requested, the wedding dress should be a wrapped chest, and a wrapped chest wedding dress would be suitable for a fishtail skirt. This type of mermaid wedding dress required a specific kind of body shape. Matthew was standing behind Dolores, looking at her working conscientiously. It was the first time he saw her drawing. An ordinary pencil, as if it was enchanted. With just a few strokes, the appearance of a wedding dress was done on the piece of paper. Dolores sensed someone standing behind her quietly. She thought it was Theresa, as Theresa had a habit of watching her drawing, so she didn¡¯t feel strange. ¡°Theresa, do you have any information on the customer¡¯s height and weight?¡±She wanted to choose the design ording to the customer¡¯s body shape. She didn¡¯t hear any reply and so turned around, ¡°Th¡­¡±Dolores had calmed down, and she was concentrating on her design.  As the customer requested, the wedding dress should be a wrapped chest, and a wrapped chest wedding dress would be suitable for a fishtail skirt. This type of mermaid wedding dress required a specific kind of body shape.  Matthew was standing behind Dolores, looking at her working conscientiously. It was the first time he saw her drawing.  An ordinary pencil, as if it was enchanted. With just a few strokes, the appearance of a wedding dress was done on the piece of paper.  Dolores sensed someone standing behind her quietly. She thought it was Theresa, as Theresa had a habit of watching her drawing, so she didn¡¯t feel strange. ¡°Theresa, do you have any information on the customer¡¯s height and weight?¡±  She wanted to choose the design ording to the customer¡¯s body shape.  She didn¡¯t hear any reply and so turned around, ¡°Th¡­¡±

 72

    Chapter 72: She Had Also Longed for Love


    However, the person behind her wasn¡¯t the one she expected. And even more so, someone that was out of her expectation.¡±Why are you here?¡± Dolores Flores clutched the pen in her hand unconsciously.?ww.??v???ho(m)?.???Matthew Nelson looked around the office. It was decorated in a white theme, representing simple and generous.¡±So this is your workce?¡± Matthew walked to the French windows and looked outside. Dolores put down her pencil and stood up, ¡°I¡¯m asking you.¡±Matthew turned around looking at her and sneered, ¡°I¡¯m here, just to see you, of course.¡±Dolores¡¯s hand was behind her back, sping on the edge of the table. She was looking straight at him, trying to see through him. What did he really want? But she couldn¡¯t see anything.¡±Had you met Mrs. William?¡± She asked in an affirmative tone. She couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who would force her to go back. Matthew walked over, pulled out the chair behind her and sat down. ¡°Yes.¡± He frankly answered.¡±Why?¡± Dolores roared. She couldn¡¯t think of any reason he did this!¡±No reason.¡± Matthew grabbed Dolores¡¯s wrist, pulling her and let her sit on hisp. Dolores refused and tried to break free from his grip.¡±I¡¯m hurt.¡±¡±What is it to do with me for you being hurt?¡± Dolores said imperiously. Matthew sighed, ¡°Are you curious about what did I give Mrs. William?¡±Dolores was curious about what was it that could make Mrs. William break her own rules.???.(n)o?e?(s)h??e.???¡±What did you give her?¡± Dolores asked.¡±Since you entered LEO Corporation, you should have heard of her husband, Mr. William, is it?¡± Matthew caressed Dolores¡¯s back, trying to calm her down. Dolores nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it that the couple was very loving. Just that Mr. William passed away too soon, and his wife was still young at that time. But she never married again for his sake.¡±¡±Then do you know what her husband, Mr. William¡¯s work was?¡± Matthew had managed to take Dolores¡¯s mind off and distract her attention. Dolores shook her head as this was beyond her ken. Matthew wrapped his arm around Dolores¡¯s waist and made her sit down. Dolores struggled reluctantly, while Matthew murmured, ¡°I¡¯m hurt, can you be a bit more obedient?¡±Dolores was aggrieved. Didn¡¯t he know that this action was unpleasant? Wasn¡¯t it very intimate for them behaving like this? Why did he always have to be like this?¡±Mr. William was a jewellery designer.¡± Matthew said. Dolores raised her eyebrows and was surprised by Mr. William¡¯s identity as a jewellery designer.¡±But what does this have to do with the thing that you gave Mrs. William?¡± Dolores couldn¡¯t understand it.¡±When Mrs. William met William, she was still an unknown fashion designer. It was a fashion ?WW.????(l)??o??.(c)?mconference, and it was the first time for Mrs. William¡¯s design to be put on stage. Coincidentally, Mr. William had attended that fashion conference too¡­¡±¡±So, did they meet?¡± Dolores was able to imagine the scene at that time, ¡°It would be very romantic, right?¡¯She felt a twinge of envy. When she was young, she had also longed for love, but she had missed her chance. Now, she was just a single mother. Matthew had noticed Dolores¡¯s emotional changes and held her waist tighter, ¡°They had met, but it isn¡¯t romantic. I would say it was rather awkward¡­¡±Dolores frowned, ¡°Did something happen?¡±¡±Yes. Someone reported that Mrs. William was giarizing others¡¯ work¡­¡±¡±Impossible!¡± Dolores trusted Mrs. William¡¯s character as well as her ability too. She would never giarize! Matthew silently looked at her angry look, ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking about you, why are you getting agitated for?¡±Dolores calmed down as she was too flustered just now, ¡°I just couldn¡¯t believe that Mrs. William would giarize.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She was indeed¡­¡± Matthew had noticed that Dolores was frowning, panting as she would explode into a rage at any time.¡±Her design was named the same as a well-known ne, but Mrs. William didn¡¯t know that ne at all. And even more coincidentally, it was the same naming as well as the same source of inspiration, just that a different design.¡± Matthew picked a strand of hair at Dolores¡¯s ear, twiddling at his fingertips, and said in a low voice, ¡°Would this be fate?¡±Indeed, it was a strange coincidence. Just that Dolores couldn¡¯t figure out, how could they know that they had the same inspiration?¡±Silly.¡± Matthew pinched Dolores¡¯s cheek. Dolores then realized, ¡°Since they were named the same, they had to investigate it. So when the two met, they knew that they had the same source of inspiration and gave their design the same name.¡±¡±Not quite dumb.¡± Matthew smirked. Dolores pulled a face. Did his words imply that she was stupid?¡±So, you gave Mrs. William the ne?¡± Dolores guessed. Matthew nodded.¡±Why was the ne with you?¡±The ne was bought by a gentleman in an auction and given to his wife. He was not short of money as he was a resourceful businessman. Soon after Mr. William passed away, Mrs. William searched everywhere for the ne. Although she knew who had the ne, the man wouldn¡¯t sell it. The man wouldn¡¯t sell it no matter how much Mrs. William offered. Coincidentally, that businessman had business dealings with Matthew. Dolores understood that Matthew had given something that Mrs. William had always wanted. So that was why Mrs. William agreed to open a branch. Dolores soon realized that she got distracted by Matthew. She wasn¡¯t puzzling about what did he gave Mrs. William. Instead, why did Matthew wanted her to return to her country? What was in it for him? What did he really want? Dolores then realized she was sitting on hisp unconsciously when they were chatting. She leapt to her feet, looking at Matthew, ¡°What¡¯s your intention?¡±He felt out of ce after she got up. He looked at Dolores, ¡°What intention can I have, but you?¡±¡±Why me?¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t you want to go back?¡± Matthew changed to a gentle tone, ¡°Or is there something that makes you sad?¡±¡±No!¡± Dolores retorted instinctively.¡±Then why are you afraid of going back?¡±¡±Who is afraid?¡±Matthew sneered, ¡°Then why are you being so thrilled?¡±Dolores found that she turned dumb in front of him. She didn¡¯t want to admit that this man could mess up her mind. Dolores pretended to be nothing mattered and said, ¡°When did I thrill?¡±¡±No!¡± Dolores retorted instinctively.  ¡°Then why are you afraid of going back?¡±  ¡°Who is afraid?¡±  Matthew sneered, ¡°Then why are you being so thrilled?¡± Dolores found that she turned dumb in front of him.  She didn¡¯t want to admit that this man could mess up her mind.  Dolores pretended to be nothing mattered and said, ¡°When did | thrill?¡±

 73

    Chapter 73: Why Did We Engage Back Then?


    Matthew readjusted his expression, ¡°Since you¡¯re not thrilled, just go back now.¡±Dolores¡¯ hands that were on her side were clutched together tightly. She asked with a big mess inside her heart, ¡°Can you tell me why you are doing this?¡±Did he know that what he was doing was actually saying ¡®I love you¡¯? She knew that Matthew would never like this kind of woman like her, but she could not understand his actions. She couldn¡¯t find a single exnation. Matthew stood up. Why? Matthew also didn¡¯t know why; he just knew that he wanted her to go back to where she was from, ¡°You were the one chosen by my mother. I have to live up the expectations from the deceased ones.¡±Dolores wanted tough, but she couldn¡¯t. She had no idea about what kind of expression she should be doing right now, be it happy or upset.¡±So, just because I was the one your mother who betrothed, you want me to go back?¡± Dolores was at loss of words; she didn¡¯t know why she was expecting his negative answer. Matthew turned around, facing behind her, hiding his facial expression in the light refracted from the windows, and agreed faintly. This was the most expected answer. w??. n????(h)(o)?e.c??But she was disappointed. She smiled bitterly, ¡°You think I¡¯m suitable for this position? Plus, aren¡¯t you engaged with Maria Herbert? Are you teasing or ying with me now? Is that fun?¡±Matthew¡¯s face suddenly tensed up, like a bowstring being pulled behind. He had been deliberately ignoring that one thing, which was Dolores had been married before and given birth too. He didn¡¯t want to mention nor think about this thing; since now she had said it out, he had to face it.¡±I¡¯m not going to marry Maria. As for your position, nothing is inappropriate,¡± he said. Dolores managed to squeeze out a smile, ¡°Nothing is inappropriate? Are you for real?¡±Matthew turned around, looking at her, ¡°You¡¯re not a pure woman, nor am I a good man. We¡¯re equally same; we shouldn¡¯t dislike either of us.¡±She already knew it; she didn¡¯t understand why it hurt more when she heard it from Matthew¡¯s own words. He was a normal man, after all. Maria had been with him for so long, it would be weird if nothing happened. She knew this. She also understood. She just didn¡¯t know why she would feel down about him sleeping with another woman.¡±I¡¯m going back today.¡± He came here today to tell her about this.¡±Oh.¡± Dolores faced somewhere else, not looking at him and pretending to be calm. Buzz buzz¡­Dolores¡¯s phone on the table suddenly buzzed. It was her son¡¯s name, and she picked it up.¡±Samuel.¡±¡±Mommy, can you pick me up from school today?¡± Samuel Flores asked.¡±Of course.¡± There was nothing more important than her son. She took a nce at the clock on the table, ¡°When do you want me toe over?¡±¡±Can youe now?¡±¡±Sure.¡±¡±I¡¯ll wait for you then.¡±¡±Okay.¡±She waited for him to hang up first, and then she hung up. She packed her files and drawing paper, preparing to leave. And then she realized that Matthew who was standing behind her hadn¡¯t left.¡±You¡¯re leaving?¡±¡±Yeah.¡±Dolores pursed her lips, ¡°My son wants me to go pick him up.¡±Matthew just heard it, remembering his face on how hostile he was toward him, and asked, ¡°Did you bad mouth me to him?¡±Dolores was confused, ¡°Bad mouth what now?¡±¡±You didn¡¯t tell me why the kid was so hostile toward me?¡±Dolores understood now. But she refused to answer, changing the topic deliberately, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a flight to chase? I¡¯m leaving too.¡±She couldn¡¯t possibly say that Samuel saw Matthew forcibly kissing her; that was why he had a grudge against him? She walked to the door, looking back at him, ¡°Not leaving?¡±It was apparent that she was changing the topic deliberately, but Matthew didn¡¯t expose her, leaving along with her while also asking casually, ¡°What school your son¡¯s in?¡±¡±AC University.¡±AC University? His eyes twitched; he knew that that kid was smart. Since thest time when he set himself up to kidnap him, it was evident that he was very thoughtful and action-oriented, knowing how to use his advantage from being a child to attract other¡¯s sympathy to achieve his goals. Not many five-year-olds could achieve this kind of cleverness. Even though he knew he was smart, he never expected to enroll in AC that young. Dolores was very proud when they talked about her son, ¡°He¡¯s very smart, he always sounds like an adult, taking care of his sister.¡±


    When talking about her son, it felt like light shone on her face. She was proud of her son. Matthew sneered while walking toward his car.???.n????sHo??.???If he said that he didn¡¯t have any feelings for it, it would be lying. He was around 30 years old; most people already had their own child at this point of age. Now that he had to listen to how her wife described how smart and knowledgeable the child she had with another man, it was hard to be happy. Dolores felt that he was very weird. Just like most stuff he did, no one ever understood what the purpose behind it was. Dolores didn¡¯t give too much thought to it; instead, she just walked toward her car. It didn¡¯t take very long for her to go to her son¡¯s school. Samuel was already out of the ssroom, waiting inside the school entrance. Dolores parked her car, came out from it, and walked toward him.¡±Mommy.¡±Samuel shouted happily when he saw Dolores. The guard only opened the gate to let Samuel out when he saw Dolores wasing. Dolores reached out, ¡°Why are you at school?¡±Even though Samuel passed the examination of AC University, he only had three days of ss per week on Monday, Wednesday, and Friday due to his young age. Today was Tuesday.¡±I came to seek advice from my teacher.¡± Samuel said seriously.¡±I should really treat your teacher when time allows, your teacher treats you so well.¡± Dolores thought, should she call and ask if the teacher was free today for dinner together?¡±Is your teacher still in school?¡± Dolores asked.¡±Nope, he left. He said he had something to do.¡±Dolores dismissed the idea, hugged her son to the car, and helped him to buckle up his seat. Dolores drove home, coincidentally met Simona Flores and Jessica Lennoning back from the shopping mall. Dolores hurriedly got out of her car to help carry Jessica¡¯s stuff.¡±Mommy, mommy.¡± Simona was excited seeing her mother and reached out two small arms, wanting Dolores to hug her.???.??(v)el????. c??¡±I¡¯ll hug you inside house.¡±¡±No.¡± Simona hugged Dolores¡¯s leg, not letting her go. She really wanted that hug. Jessica shook her head, saying, ¡°You should hug her.¡±Jessica took over the stuff from Dolores.¡±Simona is an ingrate. Her eyes only have her mother, not her grandmother.¡±¡±Grandmother, you have me.¡± Samuel held out his hand to hold Jessica¡¯s hand.¡±Samuel knows the best.¡± Jessicaughed.?(w)?.(n)?????h?m?.???Simona didn¡¯t care at all, embracing Dolores¡¯s shoulder and enjoying her mother¡¯s hug. It was inevitable toe in contact with germs when going outside.¡±Mommy, I want to eat pudding.¡± Simona tilted her head up, widening her big, bright eyes, wanting Dolores¡¯s coddle.¡±Okay.¡± Dolores replied with augh. After washing her daughter¡¯s hands, she took her to the living room and took out some pudding from the freezer. Simona was really a glutton. As long as she had something to eat, she would be quiet. Dolores let Samuel take care of his sister and entered the kitchen to prepare dinner with Jessica.¡±Mom, why did you set up a marriage contract with Mrs. Nelson back then?¡±This was something that she was always curious about but never had the chance to ask. Since Matthew had mentioned it again, Dolores was eager to know.¡±Grandmother, you have me.¡± Samuel held out his hand to hold Jessica¡¯s hand. ¡°Samuel knows the best.¡± Jessicaughed.  Simona didn¡¯t care at all, embracing Dolores¡¯s shoulder and enjoying her mother¡¯s hug. It was inevitable toe in contact with germs when going outside.  ¡°Mommy, | want to eat pudding.¡± Simona tilted her head up, widening her big, bright eyes, wanting Dolores¡¯s coddle.  ¡°Okay.¡± Dolores replied with augh.  After washing her daughter¡¯s hands, she took her to the living room and took out some pudding from the freezer.  Simona was really a glutton. As long as she had something to eat, she would be quiet.  Dolores let Samuel take care of his sister and entered the kitchen to prepare dinner with Jessica. ¡°Mom, why did you set up a marriage contract with Mrs. Nelson back then?¡±  This was something that she was always curious about but never had the chance to ask.  Since Matthew had mentioned it again, Dolores was eager to know.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

 74

    Chapter 74: If Know Enemy Well, You Will Win


    Jessica stopped washing the vegetables on her hand, seemingly not expecting her daughter to ask this question out of the blue, ¡°Why do you want to know?¡±Dolores lowered her head, ¡°I just want to know, after all, when you nned the marriage with him, I was only two years old, why would you¡­¡±¡±The past stays in the past, can¡¯t remember them anyways.¡± Jessica didn¡¯t want to talk about the past; she put the washed vegetables on the shelf and looked at her daughter. Her keen sense told her that Dolores was acting abnormally, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong?¡±Dolores could tell that Jessica didn¡¯t want to talk about it, so she didn¡¯t press it but instead took the chance to test her, ¡°Mrs. William wants to start a branch, she wants me to be in charge of it¡­¡±¡±That¡¯s good news.¡± Jessica answered. She pushed her daughter away, ¡°Let me cut the vegetables.¡±Dolores stepped back and leaned against the stove, and thought for a bit while, ¡°But the address of the branch is in China¡­¡±¡±What?¡±Dolores hadn¡¯t had the chance to finish her sentence; Jessica had already interrupted her. She also knew that LEO had a rule: they will never have any branch in any other country. Mrs. William now wanted to have a branch in China? Jessica frowned. Weird kinds of stuff were happening one after another recently. She put down the kitchen knife and wiped her hands on the apron, tugging her daughter¡¯s arm, ¡°Tell me the truth, are these stuff rted to him?¡±Dolores figured that Jessica would have to know if she was going back to the country anyway. Dolores admitted, ¡°Yea¡­¡±¡±What are you thinking?!¡± Jessica red at her angrily. How could she forget her sufferings so fast?¡±Tell me, what condition were you in at that time? Where was he when you were in the most difficult situation? If it wasn¡¯t for Sampson Herbert, how would you still be here? How can you not tell the difference between good and bad?¡±Dolores twisted her head. Indeed she was reluctant to return to the country, partly because of what happened in the past, and partly because of Matthew Nelson. She knew it was a trade, but when he proposed a divorce, she was somehow sad. After the car crash, she became even more exhausted, both physically and mentally. That was why she didn¡¯t want to go back to the ce where it would make her think about things.¡±Mrs. William was firm on her stance, if I don¡¯t go back, I¡¯m going to lose my job.¡± Dolores was the only breadwinner in the family; this job was critical to her. Jessica picked up the kitchen knife again, slicing potatoes one by one. She was silent for a while and said, ¡°I mean, you can go back.¡±Dolores was taken aback; Jessica actually agreed.¡±But under one condition.¡±Dolores sighed; she knew it won¡¯t be that easy.¡±Promise me you¡¯ll marry Sampson, and then I¡¯ll agree.¡± Jessica said her condition. Compared to Matthew, Jessica was more optimistic about Sampson, who had helped Dolores several times.¡±Mom¡­¡±¡±This is not up to negotiation. You want to jump back into the fire, I can¡¯t just push you. You are my daughter; I¡¯m doing this for your own good. What¡¯s wrong with Sampson? He¡¯s handsome, he has the power. Most importantly, he likes you. How many men can wait for six years¡­¡± Jessica looked at her daughter seriously, ¡°Is your heart made of stone? Can¡¯t you see how many has he done?¡±Indeed, Sampson was excellent. He apanied her during her most challenging moment, helping her and her family. All these, she knew it too.¡±But I¡­¡±¡±If he minded about you giving birth before, would he still wait for you?¡± Jessica also had concerns about Sampson minding Dolores giving birth before, but Sampson changed her mind with his actions. If he minded, he would¡¯ve not apanied Dolores for so long. Dolores was still young, but she couldn¡¯t stay unmarried for the rest of her life. Jessica thinks that Sampson was the best candidate for her. Compared to that person who, even though they knew Dolores was pregnant, still insisted onpleting the marriage deal, Sampson was miles better! Dolores lowered her head; what Jessica said had her points.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But what Jessica didn¡¯t know was Sampson¡¯s mother had approached her before. Dolores was a human, too; she had a heart too. Of course she had some feelings for Sampson once. After all, he treated her well. But Dolores wasn¡¯t nning to tell Jessica about this. Jessica was always worried about her future, afraid that she had her kids, hard to find someone who¡¯s suitable. If she told Jessica that Sampson¡¯s mother approached her before, telling her that she hopes Sampson not to marry Dolores, Jessica would be upset about her future, overthinking her future.¡±Mom, marrying someone that I don¡¯t like won¡¯t make me happy either.¡±¡±But he likes you, treats you well, isn¡¯t that all you need? Feelings can be cultivated, as soon as you get married and live together, you¡¯ll meet each other every day. Naturally, feelings will appear.¡± Jessica was trying hard to persuade Dolores.??W.?ov????(o)?e.???Dolores was helpless. She lowered her head and rubbed her forehead, feeling an unprecedented sense of exhaustion. Jessica didn¡¯t understand Matthew¡¯s coercing. She was feeling helpless.¡±Mommy.¡±Samuel was standing at the kitchen entrance; even though he was a small figure, he stood upright. He had heard everything Dolores and Jessica said; he knew everything about what they said.¡±Mommy, we¡¯re from China. Sister and I have never go back to our hometown, now that we can go back, isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± Samuel looked at Dolores and Jessica with an innocent look.¡±You¡¯re just a kid, what do you know?¡± Jessica waved her hand, suggesting him to go back to the living room.¡±Even though I¡¯m young, I still have my human rights, I can make my decision. I am in favor of mommy going back.¡± Samuel looked extremely serious, ¡°I was born by mommy, naturally, I¡¯m from China. Of course we¡¯re going back.¡±Dolores looked at Jessica; they had never mentioned their father. Dolores had only said once about Sampson¡¯s research. It was said that their father could be from A country, but their looks grew like Dolores, making them look like people from China, with no hint of any A country¡¯s gic characteristics. This was one of the things Dolores was happy about  that was her kids had the same skin color as her. He was not a child with blond hair and blue eyes.¡±Samuel.¡± Dolores called her son.¡±Mommy, let¡¯s go back. I want to see mommy¡¯s hometown anyways.¡± Samuel blinked, looking at her with hopes. Dolores went over to hug Samuel, tightly hugging him; her emotion was getting somewhat sad, so she ??w.n?ve??????.(c)??didn¡¯t dare talk. Jessica couldn¡¯t bring herself to talk any heavy words, but her stance was still firm, ¡°You should consider what I said.¡±¡±Grandma, Mommy doesn¡¯t like uncle, why must you let them be together?¡± Samuel looked like a man- child, ¡°I think mommy deserves better.¡±Jessica snorted; what did he know when he was still young?¡±Tell me, what does your mommy deserve?¡±Samuel tilted his head, ¡°Not telling you.¡±That was because Samuel was still finding. He asked for his teacher¡¯s advice, and his teacher said, just like his mother¡¯s situation, she needs to ???. no?e?(s)(h)?me.?o?find someone more handsome and more prosperous than her ex-husband for her to abandon that person who left her first. Let him know that abandoning his mommy was his loss! He had information about Matthew, which he was in China. This was why he had to go back.???.?(o)v??(s)???e.?omAs his teacher said, if you know your enemy well, you¡¯ll win. For that Sampson didn¡¯t meet his requirement; even though he was better than normal people, he was still far from Matthew. His mommy can never marry someone worse than Matthew. He must be better than him!

 75

    Chapter : You Can¡¯t Entice Her


    Although the house was not that big, its decoration looked quite warm. There was a rectangr table in the dining room and four family members were sitting at the table. As Jessica disagreed with Dolores¡¯ request ofing back to China and if she wanted toe back she would have to marry Sampson, the table was shrouded in a depressing ambience. Only the innocent Simona had no idea about what was going on. She was sitting in Dolores arms, asking her mom to feed her.¡±Mommy, I want egg custard.¡± Simona pointed at the steamed egg custard that was as tender as soft bean-curd with her little finger. Doloresdled a spoon of egg custard and fed it into Simona¡¯s mouth. Samuel sighed whiling gazing at his innocent sister like an adult bothered by bothersome things. Dolores put a spoon of egg custard into his bowl, ¡°Children are not allowed to furrow their brows.¡±¡±s.¡± Samuel sighed again. Why did this kid sigh again after being taught that he shouldn¡¯t?¡±Samuel Flores, mind your attitude.¡± Although Dolores was rebuking him, she didn¡¯t say those words seriously as she didn¡¯t want to be tough to him.¡±Why do you have the mood to have the meal?¡± Samuel threw a wet nket on her.¡±If you fail to persuade grandma, what should you do with your work?¡± Samuel worried about this matter more than Dolores did.¡±Children shouldn¡¯t be bothered by adult¡¯s matters. What you¡¯re supposed to do is to have meal regrly and to pay attention to your study.¡± Jessicadled a bowl of soup for him, ¡°Eat. You¡¯re not allowed to involve in adult¡¯s matters.¡±Samuel discontented with her words, ¡°I¡¯m also a member of the family, so naturally I have my right to speak. Grandma, Mommy, let¡¯s vote by a show of hands. The minority should be subordinate to the majority.¡±¡±Oh, this kid. Who have you learned from? You¡¯re really good at reasoning.¡± Jessica teased him. This kid was so young, but he had many ideas.¡±Vote by a show of hands.¡± Samuel repeated his words in a resolute tone.¡±You want toe back so badly?¡± Dolores saw through her son¡¯s mind. It seemed that he wantede back to China so badly. She once thought that as her children had been ustomed to living here, they would not have the idea of living in the other ce. Nevertheless, Samuel¡¯s attitude was quite unexpected to her.¡±Mommy¡¯s hometown is also my hometown. I just want to know what your hometown looks like, Mommy.¡± Samuel said with a serious look. Although Dolores wanted toe back to the country, she didn¡¯t do so because of her worries about ???.?o????????.???Jessica¡¯s feelings. But Samuel was so smart and he knew deep down that as Dolores respected Jessica so much, if they wanted toe back to the country, they had to obtain Jessica¡¯s agreement. He put down his spoon, jogged towards Jessica, tugged her sleeve and waggled gently, ¡°Grandma, my ?Ww.??????????.???dear grandma, please, agree with it.¡±But Jessica still disagreed. Samuel continued to act cutely and begged with his soft tone, ¡°Grandma, grandma, my dear grandma.¡±¡±Grandma, grandma, my dear grandma.¡± Simona also followed suit. Samuel and Simona¡¯s tone was so soft, innocent and sweet that Jessica felt her heart melting. She felt as if she still didn¡¯t agree with the request, she would feel sorry for the two children. So she said, ¡°Let¡¯s vote by a show of hands.¡±Samuel was the first to lift his hand, ¡°Who agrees toing back to China please raise your hand.¡±¡±Mommy.¡± Seeing that Dolores remained motionless, Samuel signaled to her. But Dolores only lifted her hand after learning that Jessica was not going to be angry.¡±Simona¡­¡±¡±You can¡¯t entice her.¡± Jessica interrupted Samuel. Samuel pouted and waggled his lifted hands at his younger sister. Simona felt it very interesting. As her mother and brother all had raised their hands, she also lifted her hand. Three to one. w??.?ov??(s)Ho??.co?Jessica had lost. But she was not angered at all; instead, she said worriedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know whether this was a wise decision or not.¡±¡±Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I will protect my mommy.¡± Samuel patted his chest and made the promise. Jessica rubbed her grandson¡¯s hair and heaved a deep sigh. What would Samuel know since he was just a child after all? But his filial piety was really precious, ¡°Your Mommy had risked her life to give birth to you two. And you actually didn¡¯t disappoint her.¡±Samuel blinked his eyes. He also had heard from Sampson that his mom had suffered a lot to give birth him and his sister.¡±I won¡¯t allow anyone to bully my mother.¡± Dolores said in a particrly resolute tone as if he had make up his mind on something. Jessica suddenly realized that she had talked too much about this. Samuel was a child after all. She held him into her arms and put him on her thighs, ¡°Samuel, you¡¯re a man of our family.¡±¡±Of course.¡± Samuel lifted his chin up and replied proudly.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Having managed to persuade Jessica, the ambience of the meal also became rxed. Simona, who was nestling in Dolores¡¯ arms, was sleepy and constantly nodded off, so Dolores carried her up. But the little girl seemed to feel that Dolores was about to leave the table and opened her eyes, ¡°I want to eat.¡±Dolores was rendered speechless. This kid was so sleepy, yet she was still thinking of having the meal. Dolores could only sit back into the chair. Simona took several mouthful of food and fell asleep. Jessica asked Dolores to take the child to the bedroom and said she would clear away the dishes. Dolores nodded in agreement. As Simona hadn¡¯t taken a bath yet and if she woke up when being bathed, she would cry, so it was better for Dolores to take care of her by herself. Probably it was because Simona hadn¡¯t slept during the daytime, she was now in a sound sleep. Dolores washed her face, hands and feet, but she showed no sign of waking up. Samuel sighed emotionally, ¡°Mommy, I think Simona was born in the Year of the Pig.¡±She was so good at eating and sleeping. Dolores rolled her eyes at him, ¡°How can you say these? If your sister was born in the Year of the Pig, then tell me when you were born. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re twins.¡±Samuel sat beside the bed and took out his table PC to y a game called ¡®Intelligence Box¡¯, saying, ¡°I was born in the Year of the Snake. The teacher said that the snake is a kind of cold-blooded animal.¡±Dolores turned around, only to see her son¡¯s delicate profile. He had curling eyshes and was now concentrating on the game with his head lowered. Dolores thanked his teacher in mind. It was just that the things Samuel¡¯s teacher had taught were beyond his age. Samuel shouldn¡¯t learn those things at such a young age.¡±Do you like your teacher?¡± Dolores asked.¡±Of course.¡± Samuel replied without hesitation. Dolores rubbed his hair.(w)w?.?ov(e)?Sh???.??mRight at this moment, her phone which was ced on the bedside table buzzed. As Samuel was close to the phone, he picked it up and handed it to Dolores, ¡°Mommy, your phone call.¡±Dolores reached out to take the phone and found that the caller ID was ¡®LEO¡¯. This was the symbolic caller ID of Mrs. William. Dolores was grateful to Mrs. William because of her appreciation of her ability back then. At that time, although she had just gotten her graduation certificate, she didn¡¯t have any rted experiences. ording to LEO¡¯s status in the industry, it would by no means lower its standard to recruit a green hand like her. Nevertheless, Mrs. William said she felt Dolores was like her young self and let her stay in thepany. It was because of her appreciation back then that she would have the opportunities to get to where she was today in her career. Therefore, Dolores was quite respectful to Mrs. William.¡±I¡¯ve arranged Theresa toe back to China first. She will arrange everything for you and you cane back directly.¡±¡±I see.¡±Dolores tucked up the quilt for Simona, walked to the windows and looked out of the windows, yet only to see nothing as it was so dark outside. Nevertheless, she gradually made up her mind. Just as what Matthew had said, since she had let go of everything, what was she afraid of now? She straightened up her back. Now that everything was on the rails ¨C she had her own career, the children had grown up and her mother¡¯s disease had been under control, it would be the same for herto live at the other ce.¡±Dolores, do you hate me?¡± Mrs. William was wordless for a long time before asking.¡±No.¡± Dolores replied honestly. At the very beginning, she had been confused about why she could be the exception. She had never been discontented with Mrs. William especially after learning the story between Mrs. William and Mr. William. Mrs. William heaved a sigh as if she wanted to say something, but she hung up the phone in the end. to live at the other ce. ¡°Dolores, do you hate me?¡± Mrs. William was wordless for a long time before asking. ¡°No.¡± Dolores replied honestly.  At the very beginning, she had been confused about why she could be the exception. She had never  been discontented with Mrs. William especially after learning the story between Mrs. William and Mr. William.  Mrs. William heaved a sigh as if she wanted to say something, but she hung up the phone in the end.

 76

    Chapter 76: He Had Hidden the Truth Back Then


    The phone call had been ended, yet Dolores was frozen to the ground by the window with the phone clenched in her hand. She was still looking out of the window and it was still so dark that she couldn¡¯t see anything.¡±Mommy.¡± Samuel called her. Dolores turned around. When seeing his handsome face, she smiled, ¡°What are you calling me for?¡±Samuel put down his tablet PC, ran over, hugged her legs and started acting cutely, ¡°Mommy, Simona has fallen asleep. Can you help me take a bath today?¡± Dolores pinched his cheeks and agreed in a pampering sound, ¡°Okay.¡±??w.(n)?????(h)(o)??.?(o)mSamuel smiled broadly and grabbed Dolores¡¯ cloth, feeling a bit excited inside. Since his clingy sister was not going topete with him, he could finally stay alone with his mother together. If Simona was still awake, she would cling to Dolores, and in this way he would not have any time to stay with his mother alone. Dolores turned on the lights of the bathroom as well as the tap. And the bathtub was soon filled with hot water. Samuel had already taken off his clothes and was nowpletely naked. ¡°The water is prepared¡­¡± When Dolores turned around, she found Samuel had undressed himself as she nced over his fair and clear body. Samuel noticed her gaze and was rendered speechless. He quickly covered the ce between his legs and flushed, ¡°Mommy.¡±Dolores teased him deliberately, ¡°Oh, my son feels shy?¡±???.???????o(m)e.???Samuel flushed even more with his head lowered. He was really embarrassed at the moment. Dolores stopped teasing him and walked over to carry him into the bathtub. Samuel hided himself into the water with only his head exposed. Then Dolores squeezed out some shampoo and gently kneaded his hair. Samuel was quite well-behaved. He squatted in the water quietly and let Dolores help him wash his hair. Looking at the gentle Dolores, he called, ¡°Mommy.¡±¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡±Samuel didn¡¯t reply and just smiled. He made up his mind in heart that he would find a good man who could take good care of his mother in the future. Dolores deliberately put some foams on his nose, thinking that he was acting naughtily just now as he deliberately called her but refused to tell her the matter. But she didn¡¯t know that her son had made up his mind that he would find a good man for her. Nheless, it was not that easy to find a good man. On thest day of July, Dolores went back to China with the two children. As everything in China had been arranged, she just needed to carry luggage like a small quantity of clothes as well as the children. Unlike Simona who never concealed her delight or bad mood and got very excited after learning that they were going to take a ne, Samuel remained unperturbed. This was the second time for Simonato take a ne and she had once taken a ne at the age of three. Nevertheless, she didn¡¯t remember it. The little girl was curious about everything and kept groping here and there with her hands. Dolores could do nothing about it and could only let her y in her embrace. Fortunately, the ones sitting by her sides were Jessica and Samuel, so they didn¡¯t bother the other passengers.?w?.???e?s?o(m)?.???¡±Mommy, I want juice.¡± Seeing the airline stewardess serving a passenger juice, Simona reached out her hand. She was in a baby blue dress today and wore her ck hair in pigtails. Her skin was tender and fair and her clear bright seemed to be able to speak.¡±What kind of juice do you want?¡± The airline stewardess stooped to look at the cute girl and asked in a gentle voice. Simona blinked her eyes and then pointed at the ss with green juice in it.¡±This is kiwifruit juice. It will taste a bit sour.¡± The stewardess introduced the juice to her. Simona seemed not to detest the sour taste and nodded. The stewardess handed the kiwifruit juice to her. Probably it was because Simona looked so cute, she asked, ¡°Little girl, what¡¯s your name?¡±Simona cracked a smile, baring her white teeth, ¡°My name is Simona Flores. And my Mommy and grandma all call me Simona.¡±¡±What a good name.¡± The stewardess praised. Dolores stroked Simona¡¯s hair.¡±Your daughter is so pretty.¡± The stewardess said with a smile.¡±Thank you.¡± Dolores nodded at her politely. Samuel shot a nce at his sister and then turned his head to look out of the window. It seemed like he didn¡¯t like the stewardess¡¯ osting at all. Not long after the stewardess had left with the cart, the captain¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, we will arrive in B City of China. Please get prepared. The ne willnd at DH International Airport in ten minutes.¡±The nended at the airport after ten minutes. Dolores carried Simona who was sleeping in her embrace and Jessica held Samuel¡¯s hand. As soon as Samuel got off the ne, he looked around and studied the surroundings.¡¯So this was the ce in which Mommy was born.¡¯ He thought to himself.¡±I¡¯ll go take the luggage.¡± Jessica put down Samuel¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Wait for me with you Mommy at the exit.¡±¡±All right.¡± Actually, they didn¡¯t need to worry about Samuel as he was very thoughtful.¡±L.¡± Samson was walking towards them with Theresa by his side. They came together to pick up Dolores.


    Sampson didn¡¯te back to Country A due to the cancetion of Maria¡¯s engagement ceremony and stayed in China to take care of his younger sister who had been in a gloomy mood. When he called Dolores back then, he learned that she was going toe back. Therefore, he came to pick her up together with Theresa today.¡±Are you tired? I can carry her.¡± Sampson reached out, intending to take the child from her embrace. Dolores shook her head, ¡°No need. I¡¯m not tired. Let¡¯s go.¡±Sampson fixed his eyes on Dolores for two seconds before withdrawing his hand. He hadn¡¯t showed a smile after learning that Dolores was going toe back to China. She had been staying in Country A for a long time and had never said she wanted toe back. She was actually unwilling toe back at that time. Nevertheless, after having encountered Matthew, she decided toe back to the country. She said she hated that man, but her behavior showed that she didn¡¯t hate him that much. And Matthew also cancelled his engagement with Maria. He believed that the two things must have some rtions. He was afraid of something at the same time. As Sampson was immersed in his thoughts, he uncontrobly casted his gaze on the two children and his hands that were put beside his thighs were clenched tightly. If Dolores learned that he had hidden the truth back then, would she hate him? Witnessing the two children growing up little by little, he felt more and more ambivalent and guilty. The two children were so cute that everyone would like them. If he didn¡¯t tell the lie back then, Matthew might have epted Dolores for the sake of the children. Judging from Matthew¡¯s actions recently, he definitely would have epted Dolores because he cancelled the engagement ceremony after encountering Dolores. It was evident that he had some feelings for Dolores. If he hadn¡¯t hidden the truth back then, the children would have aplete family.¡±Sampson, what are you thinking?¡± Samuel lifted his head to look at Sampson who was lost in his thoughts and reached out to tug his cloth. Sampson was pulled back to reality and hastily replied, ¡°Nothing. I didn¡¯t think of anything.¡±He looked down at Samuel and reached out to hold up his hand, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Samuel took back his hand, ¡°I can walk by myself.¡±He didn¡¯t detest Sampson, but didn¡¯t like him either. Sampson felt a bit awkward and rubbed his fingers.¡±Samuel Flores.¡± Dolores noticed his behavior and called his name, ¡°Don¡¯t be impolite. Sampson is being concerned about you.¡±Samuel looked down onto the ground, ¡°I see.¡±It was just that he didn¡¯t like his hand being held by Sampson.¡±All right. It¡¯s not a proper time to talk here. Let¡¯s leave first.¡± Sampson walked over and took the luggage cases from Jessica. Jessica asked with a bright smile, ¡°How are you doing?¡±¡±Quite well.¡±Jessica had a good impression of Sampson. They walked out of the airport with Sampson pulling the luggage cases. Dolores got into Sampson¡¯s car, while Jessica and Samuel got into Theresa¡¯s car and followed behind. Sampson studied Dolores from the rear-view mirror  she was staring at her daughter who was in sound asleep and looked very gentle. He tightened his grip on the steering wheel, intending to say something to her. But he didn¡¯t say out a word in the end. Theresa had arranged a residence for Dolores. It was closed to the store so it was convenient for Dolores tomute. They pulled the luggage into the house after arriving at the residence and Dolores said he had booked a restaurant to celebrate Dolores¡¯ing back as the furniture and kitchen supplies were all new and they couldn¡¯t cook at home. Before Dolores could say anything, Jessica had agreed with it on behalf of her. Therefore, Dolores could not say ¡®no¡¯. They put down the luggage and drove to the restaurant that Sampson had booked. Sampson booked a big private room in the restaurant. The table was also so big that there were still some seats after the six of them take seats.¡±I¡¯ll go to the toilet.¡± Samuel slid down the chair.¡±I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Jessica worried that Samuel might not be able to find the way.¡±No need. I know how to get there.¡± Samuel waved his hand and walked out alone. He asked a waiter and soon found the toilet. After getting into the toilet, he found that there was no children¡¯s exclusive urinal and those urinals for adults were too high for him.???.(n)o??l?H???.?o?He furrowed his brows and looked extremely troubled.¡±Hey boy.¡± A teasing sound rumbled from behind Samuel.¡±No need. | know how to get there.¡± Samuel waved his hand and walked out alone. He asked a waiter and soon found the toilet.  After getting into the toilet, he found that there was no children¡¯s exclusive urinal and those urinals for adults were too high for him.  He furrowed his brows and looked extremely troubled.  ¡°Hey boy.¡± A teasing sound rumbled from behind Samuel.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

 77

    Chapter 77: Take off Your Pants


    Samuel looked back. He saw the man standing beside the handbasin. Drying his hands in an elegant way, the man raised his eyeszily, ¡°Not tall enough?¡±Samuel raised his head. Though he was much shorter than the man, he could not appear weaker than him.¡±I am not peeing.¡± He couldn¡¯t acknowledge in front of this jerk that he was not tall enough to pee into the urinal. Matthew threw the tissue that was used to dry his hands into the dustbin. He nced at Samuel, ¡°Are you sure that you don¡¯t need my help?¡±¡±I don¡¯t.¡± Samuel answered firmly with his head raised high.¡±Fine then.¡± Matthew rolled up one sleeve of his shirt, showing half of his robust arm. He put his hand into his pocket and looked at the urinal. Then he checked the height of Samuel, ¡°You got a spine.¡±Samuel pursed his lips hard, and sweat was oozing from his forehead. His little body was trembling. He could hold it no longer. But in front of this humbug, he could not show weakness, let alone ask him for help. He clenched his little fists tightly and tried his best to hold it. Matthew raised his eyebrows slightly and leaned against the mirror beside him. He wanted to see how long this boy could hold it. Though Samuel was little, his temperament was not.¡±Can you tell me why you are so hostile to me?¡±Samuel was angrier. He abandoned his mommy already. Why did he kiss his mommy? The humbug had no right to do that. He would find a man who was way better than him for his mummy.¡±You hurt my mommy. And you think I didn¡¯t see it?¡± Samuel red at him. He wished to re a hole in Matthew.w??.?o??l?ho??.?o?¡±I hurt him?¡± Chewing these three words in his mouth, Matthew thought in his head when he saw him hurting Dolores. He had only met her twice. When they first met, Matthew gave her a big ¡°surprise¡±. Matthew squinted his eyes. Was Samuel talking about the time in LEO when he dragged Dolores away and kissed her in staircase? He saw it. So¡­ So! Matthew straightened up and walked two steps forward. He squatted down before Samuel andtheir eyes were level. Matthew nced at Samuel¡¯s legs which were closed together and smiled lightly, ¡°I did hurt her. What are you going to do with me?¡±Samuel¡¯s eyes opened wider. He wanted to devour Matthew with his mouth. Because he was so angry or that he was trying his best to hold his urine, Samuel¡¯s whole body was trembling.¡±If you beg me, I will help you. How about that?¡± Matthew stood up and dusted the bottom of his coat which was already t, ¡°if you don¡¯t need my help, I am leaving?¡±Samuel couldn¡¯t hold it any more.(w)w?.?o?el(s)(h)o?e.???With tears almosting out of his eyes, Samuel tried hard to keep his eyes open, ¡°Please, please don¡¯t go. I need¡­¡±¡±Who did youe with?¡±¡±My mummy and my grandma¡­ I am about to pee.¡± Poor Samuel said with his eyes all red. Matthew stopped teasing him and walked to him, ¡°Take off your pants.¡±Samuel moved quickly and took off his pants. Matthew stood behind him and carried him up. He walked to the urinal and bent to a degree which made it easier for Samuel to pee into the urinal. After Samuel finished, he said, ¡°Thank you.¡±Matthew froze. He didn¡¯t expect that this child could say ¡°thank you¡±, so he was surprised. Samuel put on his pants and looked at Matthew, ¡°For me, kindness and hatred are clearly distinguished. You helped me, but it doesn¡¯t mean I will forgive you.¡±¡±¡­¡±Forgive him? What did he do that required his forgiveness? After they got out of the bathroom, Matthew lowered his head and looked at Samuel, ¡°Which private room are you in?¡±Samuel rolled his eyeballs. Why did he ask him this? Was he going to hurt mummy again?¡±Six.¡±Matthew paused and looked at Samuel. This little kid was quite alert.¡±I should go.¡± Samuel felt like his lie was detected and dashed away. He was just back and he met the humbug. As the saying went, enemies are bound to meet on a narrow road. After he made sure that nobody was following, Samuel leaned against the wall and raised his wrist, using the telephone watch to call his teacher for help. Soon he got through to his teacher.¡±Teacher, I met the humbug.¡±¡±Em.¡±Samuel told him the whole thing that happened between him and Matthew.??(w). no?(e)???(o)?.C??¡±We are in a restaurant now. How can I embarrass him and make a fool out of him in public?¡±Samuel wiped his face with his hand. His teacher thought for two minutes and asked, ¡°Do you have money?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±¡±Go to the pharmacy and buy a box of Durex. If the staff there ask you who asks you to buy it, say it is your father. If there isn¡¯t any pharmacy around, you can buy it in stores too. After you buy it, you ¡­¡±¡±Got it.¡±???.?o(v)???H???. co?After he hung up the phone, Samuel run to the reception desk and asked, ¡°Is there any pharmacy or store around here?¡±¡±Walk out and turn right. There is a store not far away.¡±¡±Thanks.¡±Following his teacher¡¯s instructions, Samuel managed to buy a box of Durex. He opened it, got the thing in it and discarded the box. He wondered what this was. He touched it and out of curiosity, he wanted to open it to see what was in it. But his teacher said he could not open it. He could not disobey his teacher. So he repressed his curiosity and returned to the restaurant. After he got back, he stood before the reception desk, ¡°Miss, do you have a guest whose surname is Nelson here?¡±Samuel had a pair of big, ck eyes which seemed able to talk. He had an upturned nose and a delicate face. He was standing straight and looked like a western gentleman. He looked adorable. And all people liked pretty things. The female receptionist was hospitable and pointed to the sixth private room, ¡°There, six.¡±Six? Samuel blinked his eyes. That was why his lie was detected as soon as he told it. It turned out that the humbug was in the sixth private room.¡±Thanks, Miss.¡± Then Samuel run to the sixth private room. He reached his hand to twist the handle and opened the door of the private room. There were only four people in such a big private room, which were all men. The multiple dishes on table seemed to be untouched. There were sses before all of them. It seemed like they were only drinking now. The door of the private room was suddenly opened, out of instinct, people in it all looked in the direction of the door. After all, the waiters here all knocked before they entered the room. Why it was a kid? He must have wandered off and got in the wrong room. Abbott turned to look at Matthew, because he knew this boy. When he was investigating on Dolores, he saw the picture of this boy.¡±Did you get in the wrong room?¡± Chester Powell of SD Corporation looked at Samuel and asked. Samuel shook his head and pointed to Matthew, ¡°No, Ie for him.¡±So he didn¡¯t get in the wrong room. Everyone was looking at Matthew now. Their expressions were all different. Abbot wanted to see what Matthew¡¯s expression would be when he saw the child of Dolores. Chester pondered what the rtionship between this kid and Matthew was. In front of everyone¡¯s curious eyes, Samuel walked in and took out the Durex in his pocket and gave it to Matthew, ¡°Mister, you lost something when you were in the bathroom. I picked it up for you. Here it is.¡±What thing? They all reached their heads to see what the thing in Samuel¡¯s hand was. When they saw it¡­ Abbott, ¡°¡­¡±Chester, ¡°¡­¡±Matthew frowned and stared at Samuel who looked all innocent. Where did he get this? Did he know what this was? It was his?¡±Mr. Nelson, you are in good mood? You carry it with you. Are you preparing for an emergency?¡± Chester was about to puke out the wine in his mouth that he just drank. The Matthew Nelson that was normally indifferent and cold, the president of WY Group, and the celebrity that was often introduced in headlines of Business Channel had the hobby of carrying condoms with him? What a joke. What incredible thing that he found out? Matthew looked like a decent person. Chester felt like his world was upside down now. Abbott looked up at the ceiling in silence. When did Matthew develop this habit? Samuel was only five years old, and now he looked so innocent and naive. Besides, Matthew did go to the bathroom before, so they totally believed the condom belonged to Matthew. A five-year-old kid could not know what this thing was. Naturally, they all believed Samuel. Matthew¡¯s face brightened and then darkened. He looked down at the Durex in Samuel¡¯s hand, ¡°Are you sure it is mine?¡±Judging from others¡¯ face, Samuel knew his plot worked. He nodded his head firmly, ¡°You dropped it, and I picked it up for you. Of course it belonged to you.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

 78

    Chapter 78: Someone Would Pay for This


    They all reached their heads out and waited to see what Matthew was going to do about it. Would he admit it, or would he not? If he admitted it, it would be so embarrassing. He carried that thing around. Was he preparing to have sex at anytime and anyce? Chester felt like his mouth was sore now. He wanted tough but could not do it. He could only restrain himself. The assistant beside him took out his phone and wanted to film this. Abbott was about to stand up and stop him. If words got out, how would it reflect on Matthew? But as soon as he moved, he was grabbed by Matthew, ¡°Sit down.¡±Matthew reached his hand to get the Durex in Samuel¡¯s hand. He held it in his hand and observed it for two seconds before putting it into his pocket, ¡°Thanks.¡±¡±¡­¡±Samuel was feeling weird. Why wasn¡¯t he angry? It was obvious that his friends were allughing at him. Matthew seemed to have detected his confusion. He bent down and said beside Samuel¡¯s ear, ¡°Someone will pay for this.¡±Samuel red at him. What did he mean by that? But Matthew had no intention to tell him what he meant by that. Though Samuel yed a trick on him, he was not feeling embarrassed. Instead, he was feeling quite good. He raised his ss which was refilled by Chester before and bottomed it up. Abbott had no clue about what just happened. Chester who was sitting beside Matthew was confused too. Matthew was confronted with such an embarrassing scandal. Shouldn¡¯t he be trying to cover it up? Why did he admit it generously? Was it because the more one tried to hide, the more one was exposed? Or was it because honest man feared neither light nor dark? Chester didn¡¯t understand. But he was in no ce to ask about it. So he looked at Samuel and said smiling, ¡°Littled, do you want to stay here and have some food?¡±Samuel shook his head and looked at Matthew with confusion all over his eyes. He wondered why he wasn¡¯t angry with him. He could not figure it out and could only turn around and get out of the private room.¡±Samuel¡­¡±Samuel was out for too long, so Dolores came looking for him. After Samuel left the private room, he saw Dolores crying his name in angst. So he hurried to her side, W??.?ov??s????.(c)??¡±Mummy.¡±Hearing his sound, Dolores turned around. Watching her son running to her, she heaved a sigh of relief. She squatted down to wee her son, who bumped into her arms.¡±Where did you go?¡± Dolores asked seriously. What if he got lost? Samuel lowered his head and said slightly, ¡°This restaurant is so big. I got lost.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t buy it at all. Samuel¡¯s memory was quite good. He could not have got lost.¡±Tell mummy the truth.¡± Dolores put her hands around Samuel¡¯s face and raised it up to make him look at her.¡±There is not a urinal for kids in the bathroom. I am not tall enough for the others. So I waited until a mister helped me. That¡¯s why I waste.¡±¡±Then why didn¡¯t you just tell the truth?¡±¡±It¡¯s not something I am proud of.¡± Samuel pursed his lips. He looked shy and embarrassed. That was just his personality. Dolores stood up and held his hand, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go have lunch.¡±Dishes were all on table already. Samuel was a bit distracted, still clinging to what Matthew said. Someone would pay for him? Who? After lunch, Jessica nned to take the kids home. They had been on the flight for too long, which made them tired. Jessica had better take them back and have them washed up. Then they could havea rest.¡±I will take them back first, then I wille pick you up.¡± Theresa said.¡±No need. You can head to the shop directly. I will go to the shop by myselfter.¡± LEO nned to set up a branch, which left much work to be done. She was the person in charge, so many things needed to be decided by her.¡±Okay then.¡± Theresa got in the car.???.???e?(s)????.c??Samuel sat in the car and looked out of the car window. He looked at Dolores who was standing beside Sampson and heaved a sigh. If only Sampson was richer and more handsome than Matthew.¡±Do you have something to tell me?¡± Dolores looked at the car driving away.¡±We will walk and talk.¡± Sampson reached his hand out and wanted to hold her hand. But his hand stopped in the air and then was put down. Knowing Maria was responsible for the car ident, Sampson felt guilty. He felt guilty for Dolores.¡±Do you have something on your mind?¡± When they were in the car, Sampson wanted to speak but kept silent. When he was having lunch with them, he seemed distracted too. Clearly there wasPlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    something on his mind. Sampson smiled. His mind was indeed burdened. One was his beloved woman, and the other one was his sister by blood. Hisplicated emotions were beyond depictions by words.¡±L, do you think I am good to you?¡± Sampson looked at the road before him.¡±Yes, I do.¡± Dolores answered honestly. Sampson was truly good to her, which she had never doubted. Sampson went silent for a while, ¡°If, I mean if.¡±Dolores smiled. In her memory, Sampson rarely behaved like this, ¡°Just say it.¡±Sampson thought about how to speak up for a while, ¡°If, you find outter that I am not that good. Will you hate me then?¡±¡±Of course not.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t detect the tentative tone in his voice.¡±Maybe I worry about personal gains and losses too much.¡± He smiled bitterly, ¡°What can I do to make you love me?¡±Dolores lowered her head and bit her lips. Six years had passed. And it was a long time. Sampson was no longer the young man in his twenties like he used to be. He had really waited for too long. Though she didn¡¯t love him, but maybe she shouldn¡¯t reject this man who was truly good to her. Jessica was very concerned with her lifelong happiness too.¡±¡­ Let me think of it.¡± Still she couldn¡¯t just say yes to Sampson now. Sampson stopped, ¡°What did you say?¡±He looked at Dolores in full surprise and couldn¡¯t believe it.???.(n)?v??????e.(c)??She¡­ She said yes? Dolores looked at the buttonwood beside the road and said calmly, ¡°I know you are very good to me. And my mum wishes that we can be together. I¡­ I don¡¯t want to fail you.¡±It was not because of love or affection. She felt nothing about love for him. It was just because the man had apanied her for too long, if she continued to reject him, she WW?.?ov???home.?o?would feel guilty. If she didn¡¯t deserve to have a romantic rtionship with someone in this life, then she shouldn¡¯t fail this dedicated man. Make him happy. That was a way to repay him for his love and care. If they were still in Country A, Sampson would fell very happy. But he felt much heavier now. He could feel that it was not because she loved him but because of his care for her in these years that Dolores said yes now. In other words, she was just paying him back. The more she acted like this, the heavier Sampson felt in his heart. After all, he lied to her. What would she do once she found out the truth? He dared not to think about it.¡±Dolores.¡±¡±Em?¡±Dolores turned to look at him and before she could see his face, she was taken into his arms and held tightly. He held her tightly, as if he was sacred he would lose her at any moment. Dolores didn¡¯t move and didn¡¯t try to break free either. She just stood there in silence. She could feel theplicated emotions bursting in Sampson¡¯s heart. She thought it was all because of her. So she reached her hands out to hug him and pat his back, ¡°Starting from now, I will try to be good to you¡±As for his mother, she would think about itter. Sampson¡¯s body froze. She would be good to him? He buried his head in her neck, ¡°I am afraid that you will be good to me now.¡±Once she knew the truth, she would hate him as much as she was good to him now.¡±I drive you to the shop?¡±¡±No. I am just back and want to walk around for a while. I can go to the shop by myself.¡± Dolores said inly. She meant what she said. Though she had no good memory here in this ce, she had a special bond to it.¡±Okay then. When will the branch shop open? Remember to send me an invitation card.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Dolores smiled. Watching Sampson getting in the car, Dolores took in a deep breath. She began walking on the road. It was early August, and the weather was still hot. Sweat began oozing from her forehead.¡±Care for a drive?¡± A taxi driver pulled up beside her and tried to make a deal. Dolores turned around and saw the face of the taxi driver. Her face changed. Wasn¡¯t he¡­ Watching Sampson getting in the car, Dolores took in a deep breath. She began walking on the road. It was early August, and the weather was still hot. Sweat began oozing from her forehead.  ¡°Care for a drive?¡± A taxi driver pulled up beside her and tried to make a deal.  Dolores turned around and saw the face of the taxi driver. Her face changed. Wasn¡¯t he¡­

 79

    Chapter 79: The Driver Involved in that ident Had DiedBelongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    A face, which was as the same as that of this man, quickly popped into Dolores¡¯ mind. When she had the car ident, it was this man who had raced towards her driving the truck. She still could clearly remember the thrilling scene and her heart still fluttered with fear whenever she thought of the ident. This was also the reason why she could still remember it clearly. At that time, the police drew a conclusion that the car ident was caused by the failure of the truck after investigation. The cab driver died and she herself was injured in that ident. Although the truck driver was not mainly responsible for the ident, he should bear the rtive liability. As she was injured and was brought to a foreign country by Sampson back then, she was not clear about the follow-ups. Although it was caused by a brake failure, that man, a driver, actually had raced towards other¡¯s car without making any remedies to reduce the damage. This point alone was enough to leave her a bad impression on him. But she was curious about why such kind of driver could still drive a cab.¡±Lady, are you going to take the cab?¡± The man asked again, seeming to have no impression on Dolores. Dolores pulled a long face and said in a cold voice, ¡°Can people like you be a cab driver?¡±¡±Oh, what did you mean?¡± Terry Holmes felt weird. He was just a cab driver. It was fine if she didn¡¯t want to take the cab, but why did she speak rudely? Dolores didn¡¯t want to haggle over the past as she and the children were all right now. Nevertheless, she detested such kind of person very much. Dolores ignored him and continued to walk along the road. Terry followed her driving the car, ¡°Yuck, what did you mean just now? Please make it clear. I don¡¯t know you. Don¡¯t you think it rude toment a person casually?¡±Dolores knitted her brows. She didn¡¯t want to make a fuss about the past, but why was he pestering her now? wwW.??v?????me. c??She paused and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to mention about the past. Please don¡¯t follow me, okay?¡±WWw.??ve?????e.c?(m)After finishing the words, Dolores strode away. Terry stepped on the brake and watched Dolores¡¯s leaving with a dumbfounded look. Judging from her words, apparently she knew him. Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t know him. What¡¯s more, her attitude and her angry look all proved that she knew him. Could it be that she was an acquaintance of his elder brother who had died? Terry gritted his teeth tightly and drove the car slowly to follow Dolores. He wanted to figure out what was going on. Dolores hailed a cab and then went to her store. She didn¡¯t notice that someone was following her. Dolores had viewed the n of the siting and decoration of the store and now she came here to have an on-the-spot investigation. Actually, the decoration project of the store was almostpleted.¡±L.¡± Theresa walked over and handed her an architectural drawing. The store was located in a prosperous area in City B. Although Mrs. William decided to establish this branch store under the instruction of someone, LEO Corporation was her career and she would by no means treat it perfunctorily. They had carried out market research and thought carefully about the location and decoration of the store.¡±All things here are customized so they might be delivered a bitter. But it won¡¯t be toote. Estimately all the things will be delivered to the store next week.¡±Dolores nodded, ¡°Thank you for your efforts. It must be hard for you.¡± All the things here were basically arranged by Theresa.¡±It¡¯s not hard.¡± Theresa smiled. When she was refused by LEO back then, it was Dolores who gave him the opportunity to stay in thepany. Although she was just Dolores¡¯ assistant now, she had learned a lot. Moreover, Dolores was quite kind to her. She had helped her a lot and taught her a lot without any reserve.¡±You must feel fatigued after the long journey. Come back and take a rest. I¡¯ll handle the matter here.¡±Dolores pondered for a while and replied, ¡°All right. I¡¯lle back first. Call me if there are any problems.¡±The two children just arrived at an unfamiliar ce, and Dolores was worried that they might feel unustomed. Dolores walked out of the store. As she had just gone back to the country, she still had no car and could only travel on foot or by taxi. She stood by the roadside and waited for a cab. Terry, who followed her here, started the car when he saw her standing by the roadside alone and stopped in front of her.¡±Lady, do you know my elder brother?¡±


    When Dolores saw his face again, her face immediately darkened. This person was following her?¡±What are you talking about?¡± Dolores said unpleasantly. She just went back to the country, but came upon such a noisy person. Moreover, this person was following her! How could she be in a good mood after experiencing this? Terry was not annoyed by Dolores¡¯ attitude. Instead, he exined patiently, ¡°You acted like you knew me just now. But I¡¯m sure that I haven¡¯t seen you. So the one you mentioned was definitely not me and I guessed you might be mentioning about my brother. He died six years ago and they said he died of suicide. But I found it was not the truth.¡±Dolores took a step backward, ¡°Your brother?¡±She felt very confused at the moment. He died? The truck driver that crashed into her had died? Fearing that Dolores would not believe him, Terry produced his wallet, in which there was a group photo of him and his elder brother. He took out the photo and handed it to Dolores, ¡°Look. The one in the right is me, and the one in the left is my elder brother.¡±Dolores reached out to take the photo. She nced at the photo and then at Terry. Terry and his brother looked quite alike. Dolores thought carefully of it again and concluded that the truck driver looked more alike Terry¡¯s brother.¡±Your brother had died?¡± Dolores asked in an incredible tone. Terry¡¯s expressions tensed up when mentioning about his dead brother. He nodded seriously, ¡°He had uremia and the treatment required arge sum of money. Our family didn¡¯t have too much money, so curing him was just a forlorn hope. Nevertheless, one day he posted ¡®I have money now¡¯ in his Moments and attached a photo with some words ¡®I¡¯m a rich¡¯ on it. Nevertheless, such kind of an optimistic person suddenlymitted suicide. Don¡¯t you think it weird?¡±?W?.n??e???(o)?. c??He had been investigating into this matter but hadn¡¯t found out any convincible evidence. Dolores¡¯ reaction offered him a breakthrough.¡±It¡¯s really weird that hemitted suicide after posting the texts telling that he was rich.¡± By rights, having money meant that he was hopeful to be cured and therefore he should have the hope to live. Why did he choose tomit suicide? This was really bewildering. Nevertheless, this had nothing to do with her. She handed the photo back to Terry and said, ¡°Sorry. But this has nothing to do with me.¡±Terry took the photo and put it back into his pocket. Knowing that this matter could not be achieved rashly, he said, ¡°Are you waiting for a cab. I can give you a ride.¡±Dolores declined, ¡°No need.¡±¡±Aren¡¯t you waiting for a cab as you are standing by the roadside?¡±Dolores was still standing motionlessly.¡±I¡¯m not a bad guy and I won¡¯t charge you a lot either.¡± Terry said sincerely. Dolores hesitated for a while. She then pulled open the door and got into the car as she thought he really didn¡¯t look like a bad guy. Terry asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your destination?¡±Dolores replied, ¡°Golden Bay.¡±Terry didn¡¯t mention about his brother again; instead, he made a self-introduction, ¡°My name is Terry Holmes. You can just call me Terry.¡±Feeling that he was excessively enthusiastic, Dolores ignored his words.¡±Ahem, I hope I haven¡¯t offended you.¡± Terry finally realized that it was inappropriate to talk much as this was their first meeting. But he wanted to leave a good impression to Dolores, so that he could find out the grudges between her and his brother as well as why she was so furious just now. It took just five or six minutes to arrive at Dolores¡¯ destination. Dolores paid the bill and then got off the car. Terry stopped her, asking, ¡°Can I be your friend?¡±¡±We¡¯re not that familiar with each other. And sorry, I don¡¯t like to make friends.¡± Dolores declined without hesitation. But Terry didn¡¯t give up. He pushed open the door and got off the car. But he was stopped when he tried to chase after Dolores, ¡°What are you doing? Do you know about her identity?¡±¡±Who are you?¡± Terry stared at the man that was blocking his way.¡±My identity doesn¡¯t matter. The important thing is that you cannot have immoderate ambitions towards ???.?????????(e).c(o)?her. Remember it?¡± Abbott warned him. Dolores turned around when she heard Abbott¡¯s voice, and her face got even gloomier.¡±Ms. Flores.¡± Abbott quickly changed his expressions and walked towards her with a smile, ¡°Mr. Nelson wants to meet you.¡±

 80

    Chapter 80: I Prefer to Prove It by MyselfT¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Dolores didn¡¯t feel curious when she saw Abbott. After all, it was Matthew who had forced her toe back to the country, so naturally he must know her residence. She also wanted to have a talk with him.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± Dolores headed towards Abbott¡¯s car. Abbott was not in a hurry to follow her; he shot a nce at Terry, saying, ¡°If I see you pestering her next time, I won¡¯t let go of you this kindly.¡±Only then did he get into the car after giving the man who was pestering Dolores the warning. Dolores remained quiet and didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked out of the car window ndly. Abbott turned his head to steal a nce at her and then concentrated on the driving. On the way to the vi, Dolores felt that the sceneries passing through the car windows were getting more and more familiar. Six years had passed, yet it seemed like everything had not changed. Dolores slightly furrowed her brows. Although she hadn¡¯t lived in the vi for too long, she could still clearly remember everything happened here. The car soon came to a halt. Dolores heaved a long sigh to calm down herself before pushing open the door. Abbott didn¡¯t intend to get into the vi together with her and instructed, ¡°Mr. Nelson is waiting for you inside. You go in by yourself.¡±Dolores casted a look at him and asked, ¡°Do you know why he wants to meet me?¡±¡±I¡¯m not that clear of it as it¡¯s my boss¡¯ private affairs.¡±Dolores chuckled when recalling that Abbott was Matthew¡¯s subordinate, so how could he inform her in advance if Matthew wanted to do something bad to her? Her question just now was way too superfluous. She walked towards the door and took a deep breath before pushing open it. In the right part of the spacious, simple, well-lighted and spotless living roomid a piano, which was sent by Randolph back then. It was still ced at the same position and it seemed that it had never been moved. In that year, she left the country hurriedly after the ident without taking any of her belongings. She didn¡¯t even have time to pack her clothes, not to mention the piano. Dolores stepped into the house. The decorations here were as the same as they were before her leaving, and it seemed everything had ???.???????o(m)e. c??not changed.¡±Do you remember this ce?¡±A man in a ck shirt was standing on the second floor. The top button of his shirt was unsped and his sleeves were rolled up to his arms, which exposed his beefy arms. With one hand in his pocket, he ?W?.No?e????(m)(e).?(o)mwas holding a goblet with the other hand and was swirling the red liquor in it. The liquor was dancing like a thing alive in the ss along with his movements. Dolores looked up with a light smile, ¡°Mr. Nelson.¡±Matthew¡¯s expressions froze a bit. Mr. Nelson? She had been addressing him as ¡®Mr. Nelson¡¯ back then, but after hearing her addressing him as ¡®Matthew¡¯, he didn¡¯t like that address any longer because it sounded unfamiliar and alienated. He preferred her to call him Matthew.w??.??????h(o)(m)?.?o?¡±Are you familiar with this ce?¡± He walked downstairs while asking.¡±It¡¯s been a long time and I can¡¯t remember it clearly.¡± Dolores refused to admit it and denied all her memories about Matthew as well as her feelings for him.¡±You called me here, and you want to talk about some matters with me, right?¡± Dolores walked to the sofa and sat down with her legs gracefully crossed and one of her hand on the sofa armrest, ¡°I happened to have something to talk to you, Mr. Nelson.¡±She had something to talk to him? Matthew felt a bit surprised about this. He put the ss of red wine in front of her, ¡°For you.¡±Dolores expressed her gratitude politely, ¡°Thank you.¡±Matthew raised his brows. Judging from her tone and attitude, was she really going to treat him as a stranger? He suppressed the displeasure and sat down opposite to her.¡±What do you want to talk with me?¡±Dolores sped her hands tightly, ¡°Six years ago you said you wanted a divorce. We¡¯ve made the agreement back then and we should have divorced. Nevertheless, due to my ident, we didn¡¯t getthe divorce certificates in the end. I feel very sorry for all the inconvenience that this has caused to you. And Ie to you to go through the procedures for getting the divorce certificates¡­¡±


    ¡°This is what you want to talk to me?¡± Matthew interrupted her. He had told herst time, that he had cancelled the engagement banquet with Maria. Now she came to him and said these to him? Hadn¡¯t he made it clearst time? Matthew¡¯s face darkened.¡±Yeah. Mr. Nelson, I¡¯ve carefully considered your words. Even if you can ept that, I can¡¯t. So, just like what we had agreed in the past, I want a divorce now.¡±Dolores realized that her palms were covered by ayer of sweats after finishing the words. Matthew sneered. He leaned back on the sofa and stared at her with aposed look. Dolores felt uneasy and nervous under his gaze. She finally calmed down herself after a long while, ¡°If you¡¯re free now, we can go through the procedures today¡­¡±Seeming to thinking of something, Dolores chuckled self-depreciatingly, ¡°Oh, I forgot it. Mr. Nelson doesn¡¯t need to handle such kind of thing in person. You just need to give an order to Abbott Baron.¡±Matthew frowned and asked, ¡°Finished?¡±Dolores nodded and straightened up her back, ready to listen to his intentions. Matthew didn¡¯t say anything; instead, he opened a piece of social news in his phone and then handed the phone to Dolores. Dolores was puzzled and looked over curiously. When she saw the photo, she became highly strung up and hurriedly reached out to grab the phone. The person in the photo was his son and it seemed to be taken in a private room of a restaurant. The object in Samuel¡¯s hands was quite eye-catching, and Matthew¡¯s side face was also photographed clearly.¡±What¡¯s this?¡±¡±When I was having a negotiation with Mr. Powell of SD Corporation, your son broke into the room with that object in his hands and said that it was mine in front of everyone. The scene was photographed by someone with bad intentions and was then published on the Inte.¡± He reached out, unsped the button of his neckline and said nonchntly, ¡°The news has spread out. Do you know how the othersment about me?¡±Dolores pondered why Samuel made troubles for Matthew. But what shocked her most was that how he managed to get the Durex. He was just a five-year-old boy.¡±Sorry. I will discipline him¡­¡± Wait, something must have been wrong. Samuel could by no means get the Durex, what if the Durex was really from Matthew?¡±It¡¯s not mine.¡± Matthew said in a gloomy voice after seeing through Dolores¡¯ mind. If it was not because of his remaining reasons, he would have grabbed her cor and shouted at her: I don¡¯t have the habit of carrying condoms together with me at any time! Dolores sneered, ¡°My son is so young. I¡¯m afraid that he doesn¡¯t even know what it is. Moreover, why didn¡¯t he give it to others, but to you? Dolores trusted her son inwardly. Although he did have some petty tricks, he would by no means be able toe up with such a trick to frame Matthew. s. All right. Matthew stood to his feet and unfastened the buttons of his shirt one by one while staring at Dolores patronizingly. Dolores uncontrobly moved backward and stared at him vigntly, ¡°What are you doing?¡±Matthew chuckled, ¡°Of course I should prove to you that I don¡¯t have the habit of using condoms.¡±¡±¡­¡±¡±I¡¯ll ask him about this when Ie back. Let¡¯s stop here today.¡± After finishing the words, she stood up ??(w).???e????m?.???to leave. Matthew grabbed her wrist, ¡°It¡¯s not up to you.¡±Dolores felt like her heart was going to jump out of her chest as she was extremely nervous at the moment. She even didn¡¯t dare to turn her head to look at him, ¡°I will investigate into it. If I¡¯ve wronged you, I will apologize to youter, Mr. Nelson.¡±¡±I prefer to prove it by myself.¡± He suddenly exerted some forces on his hand and Dolores felt back into the sofa. At the next moment, Matthew leaned forward¡­

 81

    Chapter 81: Why Did She Feel Heartbroken?


    ¡°Let go of me.¡± Dolores widened her eyes and pressed her hands on his chest to stop his approach.¡±Let go?¡± Matthew repeated the two words in a dragging tone, feeling it ridiculous. He was furious just now because she wanted to make a clean break with him just now. Now she only believed in her son¡¯s innocence and doubted him. He was really angered. Dolores looked away, not daring to look at him. She could clearly feel his robust body that was several degrees higher than hers as well as his familiar breathing. She closed her eyes, ¡°My son is only five years old¡­¡±So it was impossible that he would do this kind of thing. She was tilting her head, revealing her swan-like neck on which blue veins were standing out slightly. Due to nervousness, her breathing was quick and uneven, which was like the enchanting melody. Matthew originally just intended to scare her; nevertheless, when seeing her reactions, he felt all his blood was boiling. He lowered his head andnded a kiss on her neck. His lips were so soft and a bit cold. Dolores exerted great force to push him away as she was panicked, ¡°Let go of me. Don¡¯t be so shameless!¡±¡±Shameless? I felt quite shameless when your son embarrassed me just now. But why should I feel shameless now?¡± He mumbled as he still put his head near her neck. He liked the scent on her body as he was familiar and obsessed with it.¡±Tell me, are you a witch?¡± Otherwise, how could she manage to cause him to change into a different self every time when he was together with her? Dolores didn¡¯t reply. But tears streamed down along her cheeks and disappeared into the hair around her ears. Matthew felt her spasmodic sobs. He lifted his head and cupped her face, forcing her to look into his eyes, ¡°I just kissed you. Why are you appearing to be so aggrieved?¡±Dolores gently opened her eyes. Her eyshes were shaking slightly and there were still tears in her eyes. She replied in a cracked voice, ¡°Am I easy woman who would sleep with men casually in your eyes?¡±Matthew was stunned, ¡°I never think so.¡±¡±You did. You never showed respects to me.¡± She had tried hard to hold back her tears, but they all fell ?ww.??????h(o)?e.??mdown now, ¡°I slept with a man at the age of 18 and was pregnant with his child, and you thought I was a promiscuous woman. I¡¯m not that kind of woman! I¡¯m not that kind of woman as you¡¯ve imagined! I had no choice back then.¡±Matthew felt inexplicably flustered and wiped away her tears. Actually, he had to admit that he did once think in this way. Dolores turned her head to dodge his touch. Matthew¡¯s hand paused near her ear and then he slowly tucked her messy wisps of hair back over her ears, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll not mention about your past any longer. Please forget your past too.¡±¡±What do you want to do?¡± Dolores tried hard to suppress the surging emotions.¡±I¡¯ve told you. I want you toe back to your original position¡­¡±¡±What about my children? Are you going to be their stepfather?¡± Dolores interrupted him. She knew deep down that Matthew was an arrogant man. epting her impurity was already his bottom line, and he would never ept the other man¡¯s children.¡±You¡¯re an arrogant man. Can you bear the other man¡¯s children to call you father? Will you raise the other man¡¯s children? You can¡¯t¡­¡±¡±Enough!¡± Matthew suddenly stood to his feet. As a matter of fact, Matthew was simply thinking of persuading Dolores toe back to him, and he had never considered about the arrangements of her children. Dolores was right. It had already reached his bottom line for him to ept Dolores¡¯ impurity. But he had never considered about being the children¡¯s stepfather or raising children for the other man. He couldn¡¯t do it! Dolores sat up, smoothed her messy clothes and then set eyes on Matthew who was standing with his back to her, ¡°It¡¯s a wise decision for us to get divorced and return to our original positions.¡±¡±You know what the wise choice is?¡± He asked in a gloomy voice and was in an extremely bad mood. Dolores stood up, answering, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I know my own feelings very well. I don¡¯t like you, and ?w?.?o??l(s)????.??myou can¡¯t ept my children either, it would be the best choice for us to cut off our rtionship.¡±Her words ¡®I know my feelings very well. I don¡¯t like you.¡¯ reverberated in Matthew¡¯s mind. She didn¡¯t like him? Matthew sneered. She didn¡¯t like him? He suddenly turned around and grabbed her cor, ¡°Dare you to repeat your words?¡±Dolores felt the sharp pain from her neck. Dolores was off the ground. But she didn¡¯t flinch in the face of his red eyes and squeezed out a sentence out, ¡°I don¡¯t like you. Do you want me to tell a lie to you? You¡¯ll never withstand a lie, right?¡±


    Although Dolores hadn¡¯t gotten along with him for too long, she knew him well. He was such an arrogant man that he would not allow others to please him with a lie. Nevertheless, Matthew felt extremely unhappy. He almost went crazy. Dolores was quiet. She didn¡¯t struggle, nor did she stimte him. Even if her neck felt painful, she still tried hard to withstand it. Her face flushed red due to the suffocation. She felt hard to breathe as Matthew was grabbing her cor so tightly. Matthew tossed her down in a fury, ¡°Don¡¯t think yourself clever.¡±Dolores fell down onto the ground. Covering her chest, she took deep breaths of air and only relieved thefortableness after a long while. She then picked herself up from the ground and said, ¡°Whenyou make up your mind, you can ask your assistant Abbott toe to me at any time.¡±After finishing the words, she turned around and walked towards the door. When she saw the piano in front of the French windows, she paused and said without turning around, ¡°Thank you for not throwing away the things I left here. I wille to move them out as soon as possible.¡±After finishing the words, she walked towards the door again. She had been pretending to be strong just now, but as soon as she walked out of the vi, she couldn¡¯t maintain the facade any longer. She covered her chest with the other hand putting on the wall. She didn¡¯t know why her heart would feel pain.¡±Ms. Flores, are you okay?¡± Abbott, who was ying with his mobile phone leaning against the car, walked over the moment he saw Dolores walking out of the vi. Dolores shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±¡±Well. Get on the car. I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Dolores walked to the door to the passenger seat and pulled opened it. Dolores thanked him and then got into the car. Abbott studied her from the rear-view mirror and asked, ¡°You look not good. Did you quarrel with Mr. Nelson?¡±Dolores raised her head to look at him and suddenly recalled the news that Matthew had shown her. She then produced her phone and found the ¡®social news¡¯ column of the headline news. She actuallyfound the piece of news here! She furrowed her brows and showed the news to Abbott, asking, ¡°Were you on the spot when this happened?¡±Abbott made time to nce at it. As a matter of fact, he also had seen this news when he was ying with his phone just now. But only until this moment did he understand why Matthew didn¡¯t allow him to stop the assistant who was taking photos secretly back then. Even if the photos were taken, they would not be reported if Matthew didn¡¯t want others to learn about it. Now that they were reported, it meant that Matthew had done it deliberately. As for the reasons behind, Abbott guessed that they must be rted to Dolores. Abbott nodded and replied, ¡°Mr. Nelson and Mr. Powell of the SD Corporation were talking about business affairs when your son broke in. He said the condoms idently fell down from Mr. Nelson ???.?(o)??l?H??e.(c)o?while keeping that thing at hand.¡±Dolores grabbed her phone tightly and asked, ¡°Does Matthew used to take condoms with him?¡±She felt weak when asking the question. Who would be so insane to take condoms with him at all (w)w?.?o?e???o??.?omtimes? Even if he needed it, he wouldn¡¯t take it with him at all times. This was not something that a normal human being would do. And obviously Matthew was a normal man.¡±Nothing.¡± When thinking carefully of the matter again, Dolores figured out that it did notply with Matthew¡¯s style. When Matthew admitted that it was his condoms, Abbott was so astonished. Dolores took back her phone. She had to investigate into this matter. Samuel was only five years old, if he really¡­Dolores put her hand on her forehead, feeling very distressed. The car arrived at her residence after a short while and Dolores pushed open the door and got off the car. As she was in a hurry to figure out what had happened, she didn¡¯t say goodbye to Abbott. When she opened the door, she found that Jessica was tidying up their luggage.¡±Where¡¯s Samuel?¡±¡±In the bedroom.¡± Jessica noticed her hideous expressions and asked, ¡°Are you feeling ufortable?¡±¡±Nope.¡± Dolores just wanted to figure out what was going on at the moment. She walked to the bedroom and pushed open the door.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

 82

    Chapter 82: Tell Me, Who Taught You This


    The decoration of the bedroom had a blue keynote. It was full of childishness and yfulness, yet also looked warm. With only one nce at it, one could tell that the bedroom had been borately decorated. Samuel was sitting by the bedside facing the windows. With his head lowered, he was concentrated on reading something and therefore he didn¡¯t notice it when Dolores came into the bedroom. Dolores walked lightly over and stood behind Samuel to see what he was browsing. When she saw the webpage on his tablet PC, Dolores almost lost control of herself.¡±Samuel Flores, what are you doing?¡±Samuel was startled by her sudden shouting, but his remaining reasons told him that he should close the webpage as soon as possible; otherwise, he would meet his dead end when his mother saw the webpage. But he was so anxious that the tablet PC fell down onto the ground. What was worse was that the webpage he was browsing was exposed. Samuel took a step forward, trying to block Dolores¡¯ lines of sight.¡±Mommy.¡±Dolores grabbed his shoulders to push him away, stooped and picked up the tablet. The Google column was still showing the search keywords  ¡®What¡¯s the usage of Durex?¡¯The whole screen was carpeted with research results, among which there were several indecent advertisement pictures showing a couple that was hugging each other. He was only five years old! Dolores shivered all over due to anger.¡±Samuel Flores, tell me, why are you searching this? Who taught you this?¡±Samuel lowered his head. Knowing that he had made a mistake, he hurriedly apologized, ¡°Mommy, I was wrong.¡±He was wrong? Did he think that she would let go of this matter if he admitted his fault? Dolores turned off the tablet and sat down on the bed. She would not let go of this matter easily today.¡±Tell me, why are you searching this? And who taught you that?¡±Samuel pondered for a while and decided not to tell his mom that it was his teacher who taught him W(w)W.??????ho?(e).?o?that; otherwise, his teacher would not help her in the future. He still needed his teacher¡¯s help when he took revenge on that jerk in the future. He entangled his fingers with his head lowered, ¡°When I was ying the game, an advertisement of Durex suddenly popped out. So I Google it as I want to know what it is as well as its usage.¡±???.(n)o?(e)?S??me. co?¡±Yes?¡± Obviously, Dolores was not convinced.¡±Then how do you exin this to me.¡± Dolores found out the news in her phone and handed it to Samuel, ¡°Tell me why you did this and who had taught you this.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t believe that Samuel would be able to achieve this alone. Samuel denied the fact that he had a helper in the first ce, ¡°It is me in the photo. But no one had taught me this. I wanted to do this and did it by myself.¡±Samuel rolled his eyes and murmured, ¡°I saw this advertisement when I was ying the game and got to know its usage through the Google. When we were having the meal in the restaurant, I saw that bastard. So I bought a box of Durex from the supermarket and deliberately said it had fallen from him so as to embarrass him.¡±Actually, when he was searing it on Google just now, he just got to know what it was and what it was for. Samuel¡¯s exnation was so perfect. He said that no one had taught him this and it was all done by himself. Dolores became even more furious. He was just a five-year-old boy, how could he do such kind of thing?¡±Why¡­ Why do you detest him so much? You¡¯ve done a simr thingst time¡­¡±¡±I detest him for no reasons!¡± Samuel suddenly lifted his head to look at Dolores, ¡°He bullied my Mommy. So I wanted to embarrass him in the public!¡±Dolores knitted her brows. Samuel was not such a boy in the past, and it seemed that he cared about this matter that was rted to Matthew so much. This was not a good thing.¡±You¡¯re not allowed to do this in the future.¡±¡±Nope. He¡¯s a bastard. Why can¡¯t I take revenge on him?¡± Samuel was unwilling to submit. That unfaithful bastard had abandoned them, why should he show respects to him in the future? Impossible! Dolores hadn¡¯t expected that he would have such a reaction. She tried to reason him patiently with her brows furrowed, ¡°Samuel, it¡¯s wrong to do this.¡±¡±Who says it¡¯s wrong!¡± Samuel was not moved as he firmly believed that Matthew was the unfaithful jerk who had abandoned him and his mother. And he came back to the county to seek revenge on him. If he didn¡¯t carry out his n, what was the point of his return to the country? Dolores was annoyed, ¡°Say it. You were wrong.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t wrong.¡±Dolores lifted her hand in a fit of temper, intending to give him a p, but she found it hard tond the p when she saw Samuel¡¯s tender face. Dolores took her tablet, watch phone as well as all the other electronic products in a fury and said, ¡°You are not allowed to eat anything today. Reflect on yourself. You can only eat when you learn you were wrong.¡±Samuel didn¡¯t retort her. But he was determined that he would never stop making troubles for Matthew because of his mother¡¯s words. It was fine even if he was not allowed to have anything. After all, one would not die of hunger just because he didn¡¯t have several meals. Nevertheless, his watch phone had been taken away by his mother and he could not contact his teacher.¡±What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so angry?¡± Jessica asked when she saw Dolores striding out of the bedroom. This was the first time that Dolores had shouted at Samuel.¡±Mom, please take care of the children in the future. They¡¯re not allowed to go out.¡± Dolores put all the products she took from Samuel into the drawer and locked it up. Then she started helping Jessica tidy up the room. The house was well-equipped and they just needed to tidy up their luggage.¡±He¡¯s just a kid. What¡¯s the point of being mad at him? Moreover, Samuel is very thoughtful. He is more mature than most of the children of his age.¡±¡±He is being indocile because he¡¯s too mature. A child should act like a child.¡± Dolores became ???.?o?e?????e.??mextremely angry again when she recalled the webpage that Samuel had been browsing. Dolores seldom became so furious like she was now; maybe Samuel really had done something wrong. Jessica deliberately shifted the topic, ¡°I¡¯ll go the supermarket to buy something. I¡¯ll buy some flowers. With the flowers, our house will be livelier.¡±She put Dolores¡¯ trophy in an appropriate ce and turned around to look at Dolores, ¡°Do you need to buy anything? I can buy them for you.¡±As they just came back to the country, they needed to buy many things. Dolores wrote a list and gave it to Jessica, saying, ¡°I need to buy these things.¡±Jessica took the list and put it into her pocket after taking a nce of it, ¡°It¡¯s good to write them down. Otherwise, I may forget them.¡±¡±You haven¡¯t taken a rest aftering back to the country. You must be tired. I will take the two children together with meter, and you can have a nap at home.¡± Jessica took out Simona¡¯s baby carriage. It would be more convenient for her to put Simona in the carriage when they went outter. Dolores was indeed tired, but she was worried that it would be inconvenient for Jessica to take the children with her. So she said, ¡°Leave them at home. I¡¯ll take care of them.¡±¡±Easy. I usually took them together with me when I went out.¡±Jessica had been taking care of the two children when they were in Country A. Dolores nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t bring Samuel together with you. Leave him at home and let him reflect on himself.¡±Jessica turned around and replied, ¡°I see. Take a nap now.¡±After tidying up their luggage, Jessica put Simona who was still sleeping into the carriage and walked towards Samuel¡¯s bedroom. Right at this moment, Samuel was still standing by the bedside, holding a pose that he had when Dolores left his bedroom. Jessica walked over and rubbed his hair, ¡°You angered your mom?¡±Samuel didn¡¯t reply and kept his head lowered. Jessica heaved a sigh and said, ¡°It¡¯s all right. She will not be really angry at you. Let¡¯s go. Go to the supermarket with me. Let me bring you to see what it is like in China. Let¡¯s see whether there is any difference between Chinese supermarket and supermarkets in Country A.¡±¡±My Mommy¡­¡±¡±She went to sleep. Moreover, I¡¯m bringing my own grandson out. Can shein about it?¡± Jessica said confidently, ¡°She¡¯s your Mommy, so she can teach you a lesson. But I¡¯m your Mommy¡¯s Mommy, will she disobey my words?¡±Samuel cracked a smile and nodded vigorously. He wanted to see what this city was like. This house was really an awesome residence  it was not only close to Dolores¡¯ working ce, arge- scale supermarket was also within walking distance. Simona woke up on the way they headed towards the supermarket and was on cloud nine.?Ww.?(o)ve??H?m?.???They went to the first floor of the supermarket first. This was the vegetable and meat area and Jessica nned to buy some vegetables and meat.¡±I want to eat this.¡± Jessica pointed at the freshwater shrimps. Coral was also buying vegetables and meat here. When she heard the crisp, childish voice, she raised her head and saw the little boy opposite to her. That boy was so handsome, and his eyes looked especially like that of Matthew¡¯s when he was young.

 83

    Chapter 83: Almost the SamePlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Samuel liked shrimp. Jessica said with a smile full of love, ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s get it.¡±¡±I want it too.¡± Simona liked following suit. Whatever her brother wanted, she wanted it too, not caring whether she liked it or it. As long as her brother wanted it, she did too.¡±Okey dokey. Let¡¯s get it.¡± Jessica was used to Simona¡¯s behavor like this. Coral looked at Samuel and then looked at Simona who was talking. Her eyes opened wide. How could these two kids have such pretty faces? Their eyes were so bright, which almost looked the same as that of Matthew as a boy.¡±As for shrimp, I know which stall sells the best shrimp.¡± Coral walked to them and looked at the two kids, ¡°They are¡­¡±Jessica didn¡¯t feel strange about being osted by others. Whenever she took the two kids outside before, people always stared at them for some time, or even came up and talked to them. Jessica was quite used to this.¡±My grandchildren.¡±??w.???e??H(o)m?.?o?¡±They are adorable.¡± Coral couldn¡¯t move her eyes away from these two kids. They were just so lovely. Jessica smiled. That was true. These two kids were all that kept her living. To take care of them for her daughter was the task of her remaining life, which was also what made her the happiest person in the world.¡±Hello, Madame.¡± Samuel had honey in his mouth.¡±Hello to you too.¡± Coral reached her hand to fondle his head, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±¡±I am Samuel Flores.¡±¡±That¡¯s a good name.¡± Coral thought in her mind that this child not only looked so adorable but also had a beautiful name.¡±Madame, why don¡¯t you ask me?¡± Simona was a bit unhappy. She looked at Coral, blinking her eyes. Coral asked her brother and didn¡¯t ask her. Was it because she wasn¡¯t as pretty as her brother?¡±It¡¯s your turn now.¡± Coral said smiling. This kid was so adorable. She was so young and already she was jealous of her brother.¡±What¡¯s your name?¡± Coral smiled and asked her.¡±I am Simona Flores. Me and my brother both inherited our mother¡¯s surname.¡± Simona said in pleasure. Coral froze. They all inherited their mother¡¯s surname?¡±You said you knew which stall had the freshest shrimp. Which one?¡± Jessica stopped Coral from asking more questions. Normally children inherited the surname of their father. So as soon as people heard that they inherited the surname of their mother, they would ask about their family. Jessica didn¡¯t like people asking and thinking about their family¡¯s business.¡±Oh.¡± Coral pointed to a ce not far from them, ¡°That one. Come on, I will lead you. I am a regr customer. They won¡¯t overcharge me.¡±Coral walked ahead of them and led them with enthusiasm. Jessica pushed the trolley and followed her. When they reached the stall, Coral greeted the storekeeper, ¡°Today¡¯s shrimp. Are they fresh?¡±¡±Of course. Have a look.¡± The storekeeper used a to get some shrimp out. Leaving water, the shrimp kept jumping and looked lively.¡±You are a regr customer. This isn¡¯t the first time that you buy my shrimp. You know whether it is fresh.¡± The storekeeper was talkative, ¡°If you want to buy shrimp, I will charge you the least. How about 48 RMB per 500g? If it were other people, I won¡¯t close a deal if the price is below 60 RMB per 500g.¡±¡±I will have 1. 15kg. then¡± Coral said with a crisp manner of speaking. The card that Matthew gave her ???.????lSh???.c(o)?had unlimited credit. She had money. Coral only bought shrimp from this storekeeper and knew that he wouldn¡¯t cheat her.¡±1. 15kg should be¡­ ¡°¡±110. 4.¡±Before the storekeeper could get the answer from his calctor, Samuel had the answer already. The storekeeper froze and pressed the ¡°equal¡± button of the calctor, which showed the exact number that Samuel spoke before.¡±How old are you, little boy? You are so smart.¡± The storekeeper smiled. This was the first time that he saw such a pretty and clever boy.¡±I am five years old.¡± Samuel didn¡¯t get proud because of the storekeeper¡¯s praise for him. The mathematics in the question was too simple for him. The storekeeper handed Coral the shrimp, ¡°Is he your rtive? Who has the blessing to give birth to such an excellent child?¡±Coral got the shrimp. She wasn¡¯t happy about what the storekeeper said. Because such an adorable kid wasn¡¯t a rtive of her.


    Her face darkened and she handed him the money, ¡°Here.¡±The storekeeper smiled and didn¡¯t get angry.(w)w?.?o?(e)?sH???.?o?Coral, who was holding the shrimp, handed the bag to Jessica, ¡°Here you are.¡±Jessica waived her hand immediately, ¡°We can¡¯t ept this. I can buy it myself.¡±¡±It¡¯s not something valuable. I present you this because your grandchildren are so adorable. If it were someone else, I wouldn¡¯t so generous at all.¡± Coral put the shrimp in their trolley in a way that couldn¡¯t be rejected.¡±We can¡¯t ept this.¡± Jessica reached her hand to get the shrimp in her trolley and wanted to give it back to Coral. But at this moment, Simona suddenly said, ¡°Thank you, Madame.¡±Jessica, ¡°¡­¡±??(w).?????sho??.?o?This child!¡±You are wee.¡± Hearing Simona¡¯s soft and sweet voice, Coral was very happy. After what Simona said, Jessica couldn¡¯t reject any more. So, she said, ¡°You are so nice. Thank you.¡±Coral waived her hand at once, ¡°No need. There is no need for that.¡±¡±We have to go get something else. We had better leave now.¡± Jessica said.¡±Okay.¡±Staring at Samuel, Coral wanted to talk more with these two kids and get along with them. But after all, they were children of other family. Besides, this was the first time that they met and she was hospitable enough. If she proposed to ascend the stairs with them, she would make them disgusted with her as they might think her as a human trafficker. She heaved a sigh. She thought about Matthew, the one she had been looking after since he was a little boy. Ever since Matthew got divorced, he had not remarried. He was in his thirties this year, and didn¡¯t even have a wife, let alone a child. Her face darkened. If he had not got the divorce, he might have a child too now. After all, Dolores was already pregnant by then. Matthew was responsible for everything. He reaped what he sowed. At the end, all was lost by him. He ended up alone without a wife and child. Coral wasn¡¯t in the mood to shop now. There was still some cooking material back home, and Matthew might note back today. So she headed out and left the market. Seeing Coraling out empty-handed, the driver turned around to look at her, ¡°You are not buying anything?¡±Coral said with depression, ¡°I have lost the mood. Let¡¯s head back.¡±The driver, ¡°¡­¡±Coral was back to the vi. The vi was so big and so empty. It suffered ack of vitality. The vi didn¡¯t look like home at all. Because there wasn¡¯t a hostess and several children. Coral walked in with her empty bag and put the bag on table. She kept sighing. Thinking of how Samuel looked, Coral walked to the table and opened the drawer. She took out a picture from into the drawer and looked at it, the little boy in which was Matthew as a kid. Matthew didn¡¯t like taking pictures. This was the only picture that he had from childhood. Coral looked at the picture closely and thought about how Samuel looked. Samuel looked like the little boy in this picture a lot. They looked almost the same. How could they look like each other so much? Matthew was the only heir to the Nelson Family. His mother only gave birth to one child and that was Matthew. Later Jayden Nelson remarried, but he didn¡¯t have more children. So Matthew didn¡¯t have a brother or sister. Therefore, Samuel couldn¡¯t be the kid of Matthew¡¯s rtive. Was it really possible that two people who were unrted by blood looked almost the same? Lost in thought, Coral didn¡¯t even hear the doorbell. Matthew threw away the jacket in his hand and walked to Coral¡¯s side. He wanted to see what Coral was watching so attentively that she didn¡¯t hear the door bell ringing. She didn¡¯t even notice when someone entered the house and walked to her side. Seeing the picture that she was watching, Matthew raised his eyebrows, ¡°Why are you looking at this?¡±Startled, Coral looked at him after she came out of her trance, ¡°I saw two children today. And they looked almost the same to you as a boy.¡±Coral stressed the words ¡°the¡± and ¡°same.¡±

 84

    Chapter 84: The Woman in the RecordingT¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So what¡¯s your point?¡±The pupils of Matthew which were as dark as ink shrunk suddenly, which was almost undetectable. His eyes darkened. Out of consciousness, Coral held the picture more tightly.¡±Did you, did you¡­ Is it possible that they are your illegitimate children¡­¡±¡±No.¡± Matthew stopped Coral before she could finish her sentence. He had only had sex with a single woman. It was impossible that other women would bear his children. Bastards? How was it possible?¡±Coral, aren¡¯t we having dinner tonight?¡± Looking at the empty kitchen, Matthew saw nothing. The table was carefully cleaned and was as bright as a mirror. It could show the reflection of a person. Normally at this time, Coral would be in the kitchen preparing dinner. Or maybe dinner was ready for him. But today it seemed different. Dinner? Coral¡¯s mouth corner twitched, ¡°You are still in the mood for dinner?¡±¡±¡­¡±¡±You lost everything. Are you happy now?¡± While talking, Coral put the picture back to the drawer. She didn¡¯t n to just let it go, she decided to dig into this. Matthew frowned. What got into her today?¡±Look at this house. Does it look like a home to you? It is big. But does it have vitality? Only an old woman doing chores and a bachelor in his thirties live in this house. What¡¯s the point of having money?¡± Coral closed the drawer. She was angry and didn¡¯t want to make him dinner. But she couldn¡¯t. So she went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Matthew looked at Coral¡¯s back, which suggested that she didn¡¯t n to just let it go. Then Matthew ??W.?o????H??e.???opened the drawer to get the picture. Because he never liked to take pictures, so he didn¡¯t even remember this one. If Coral had not taken it out today, he would have totally forgot about it. Matthew held the picture and observed it carefully. The eyes and the face¡­ Hum hum¡­ The phone in his pocket rang up. There was a moment when a face in his memory shed across his mind, which looked a lot like the face in this picture. But the ringing interrupted his thought. He put down the picture and closed the drawer. Then he took out the phone and answered the call. It was Abbott who called him about work. While talking to Abbott, Matthew unbuttoned his shirt and walked to his bedroom. Golden Bay. Jessica made dinner and was about to ask Samuel toe have dinner. But Dolores stopped her, ¡°Let him meditate on his own faults behind closed doors. If he doesn¡¯t admit his faults, he won¡¯t have dinner.¡±¡±He is just a child. You have spooked him enough. Do you really n to ban him from dinner?¡± Jessica disagreed with Dolores. Samuel was growing up. He couldn¡¯t skip dinner.¡±If he doesn¡¯t admit his faults, he won¡¯t have dinner.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t exin but she was quite (w)(w)?.n??????o??.?o?determined. As for something else, she could let it go. But for this thing, she must hold on to it. He was just a child now, and he was watching those disgusting stuff. What would he do when he grew up?¡±Dolores¡­¡± Jessica still wanted to persuade her. Dolores had made up her mind and rejected any persuasion. If she didn¡¯t set up some rules now, it would only be more difficult for her to discipline him when he grew up. Dolores carried Simona up, ¡°Let¡¯s go have dinner.¡±Jessica stood on the spot and seemed to be thinking about what Dolores said. She still wanted to fix this. Dolores turned around and looked at Jessica. She gave her the answer, ¡°I am serious this time. Don¡¯t think about pleading for him.¡±Jessica walked to Dolores and asked in whisper, ¡°Dolores, what did Samuel do to make you so angry?¡±In Jessica¡¯s mind, Samuel wouldn¡¯t make big mistakes. Because that boy was smart and thoughtful. So Jessica was surprised to see Dolores getting so angry this time.?WW.?????????e.co?Thinking about what Samuel watched and did, Dolores couldn¡¯t speak it out, ¡°Mum, stop asking. Let¡¯s have dinner.¡±Dolores sat on a stool and held Simona in her arms, feeding her rice. Clearly, Dolores had no intention to exin more, so Jessica stopped asking. After dinner, Jessica cleaned the table and Dolores took Simona to y in the neighborhood. They had just moved in, so they needed to get familiar with the surroundings.???.no(v)e?????e.???Seeing her daughter going out, Jessica filled a bowl with rice and peeled off some shrimp. Then she carried the bowl into Samuel¡¯s bedroom and gave it to him. Samuel¡¯s iPad had been taken away by Dolores, so he couldn¡¯t y with it. His telephone was taken away too, so he couldn¡¯t call his teacher to chat with him. He was so bored now. He huddled himself up at the head of the bed and looked like a poor little thing.


    Jessica put the bowl on his table, ¡°Come down and eat. Your mother went out just now.¡±Samuel didn¡¯t move. Jessica pulled him down, ¡°Are you really not eating? You will get hungry at night. As long as I don¡¯t tell, your mother won¡¯t know you have dinner.¡±Samuel stood in front of his table and watched the rice. He swallowed. He was truly hungry.¡±This is your favorite shrimp. I have peeled them off for you. Come on and eat. I will pour you a ss of water.¡± Jessica was afraid that Samuel was too embarrassed to eat, so she found an excuse and got out. Samuel licked his lips. If he was starved to death, how could he revenge on that humbug? He had to eat. Samuel sat on his chair and held up the bowl. Then he began eating. He ate fast because he was afraid that Dolores would find out. Jessica entered holding a ss of water. Watching the way Samuel eats, Jessica could neitherugh nor cry. If someone didn¡¯t know the whole thing, he would think Samuel had been starving for a long time.¡±Slow down. Don¡¯t choke on it.¡± Jessica handed him the ss of water so that Samuel could drink some water to wash down the food. Samuel giggled and muttered with his mouth full of rice, ¡°Thank you, Madame.¡±¡±Slow down. Your mother won¡¯t be back so fast.¡± Jessica stood at the door, ¡°I will keep watch.¡±Samuel had his dinner like a thief. The neighborhood was quite satisfying. Located in downtown, the neighborhood could still haverge areas of trees and grass. It was indeed hard to find a neighborhood as good as this one. The surrounding facilities were adequate and satisfying too, including kindergarten, primary school, supermarket and subway. When Dolores was wandering in the neighborhood, Simona fell asleep in her arms. She held her daughter and headed back home. Jessica had already finished cleaning the kitchen and was now filling the tub with hot water. Dolores walked to Samuel¡¯s room and opened his door. Samuel was sitting at the head of the bed. He huddled himself up and looked like a little orphan abandoned by his parents. He looked like a poor little thing.¡±Do you know what your fault is now?¡± Dolores looked at him and asked. Samuel held his legs and hung his head, ¡°I was right.¡±¡±Fine. Okay then, you were right. I want to see stubborn you are.¡± Dolores closed his door in anger and carried Simona to another room to put her down. Simona had a habit. When she was sleeping, she must touch Dolores¡¯ breast. Or she couldn¡¯t get a sound sleep. That was just the habit of her daughter. Dolores had already got used to her daughter¡¯s habit. Because they were twins, Dolores didn¡¯t have enough breast milk to feed them both at all. She could only feed one with her breast milk. Because Simona came outter and she looked so tiny back then, Dolores fed her with breast milk. When Simona had breast milk as a baby, she liked to touch Dolores¡¯ breast. With the passage of time, she made a habit out of it. Dolores patted her daughter, but she couldn¡¯t sleep. Normally, Samuel would sleep with her too. But this little boy was so stubborn and didn¡¯t admit his faults. She didn¡¯t know where he got that from. The second day, Dolores didn¡¯t leave home early. Decorations weren¡¯t finished in the shop, so she didn¡¯t have much to do there. She had nned to spend the time staying at home and apanying two children. But Theresa called her and said someone came looking for her. So she went out. After getting familiar with the surroundings, Dolores knew she could ride subway to get to the shop. So she went to the ticket office to buy a ticket.¡±Miss Flores.¡± Terry saw her and run through the crowd towards her. He heard Abbott call her ¡°Miss Flores¡± the other day, so he did the same. He left home early today and waited for her here. He hoped he could talk with her. But he didn¡¯t know it would take him so long to catch her. And after she went out, she didn¡¯t take a taxi bute ride subway. Luckily, he moved fast. Or he would miss her. Hearing the voice, Dolores turned around to see who it was. When she recognized his face, she frowned. Dolores didn¡¯t know why he was following her. When Terry run through the crowd and arrived at Dolores¡¯ side. Feeling so tired, he was gasping like a dog. Then he bent down with arms akimbo, ¡°Can I talk with you?¡±¡±No.¡± Dolores rejected and didn¡¯t want to hold on to the past any more. But Terry said firmly, ¡°After you see this thing, you will surely want to talk with me.¡±While saying, he took something out from his pocket and handed it to Dolores.

 85

    Chapter 85: Got Killed over GreedPlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Dolores looked down at his hand, which was holding a memory card. Dolores frowned, ¡°What is this?¡±Terry looked more serious, ¡°My brother didn¡¯t kill himself. He was murdered.¡±It was the same sentence. Dolores was not interested.¡±I am sorry. I have other business to take care of. I am leaving.¡± Dolores paid for her ticket and then walked to the entrance. Under the urgent situation, Terry run to her and grabbed her arm, ¡°Six years ago, my brother got a sum of money, which was given to him by a woman who asked him to hit and kill a woman by car.¡±Bang! Dolores felt like a lightning struck on her head. Someone tried to kill her six years ago?¡±You are the woman that my brother was ordered to kill. But luckily you escaped your death, right?¡± Terry spoke his spection. After discovering the recording, Terry understood why Dolores found him repulsive and disgusting whenever she saw him. Dolores took the memory card from his hand. She observed it carefully and thought it must be a phone memory card. Only old-fashioned phone used in old days had this kind of card. Smart phone these days had huge internal memory and didn¡¯t need such things. Dolores put the memory card back on his hand, ¡°You have evidence in it?¡±¡±If you have time, we can find a ce and talk.¡± Terry knew Dolores would agree. Dolores agreed as he had assumed. She wanted to know who wanted to kill her too. That car ident almost made her lose her babies.¡±I know a coffee shop nearby. Let¡¯s go there.¡± Dolores walked ahead to lead the way.?W?.Nove??(h)o??.c??Terry followed her. The coffee shop was in the neighborhood¡¯s surroundings. Dolores saw itst night. Soon they arrived at the coffee shop. Dolores found a quiet corner and sat down.¡±Would you like something to drink?¡± Though Dolores wanted to find out the truth immediately, she thought Terry needed a drink judging by how thirsty he looked.¡±I want some water.¡± He was truly thirsty. Dolores handed the menu to a waiter, ¡°Get us two cups of water first. We will let you know when we need something else.¡±??w. n?(v)(e)l??o??.co?¡±Okay.¡±The waiter brought two cups of water. After the waiter walked away and Terry drunk a cup of water, Dolores said, ¡°Spill it. What happened?¡±¡±Listen to this first.¡± Terry took out a phone which can amodate the memory card. He opened the phone and put the memory card in it. Then he turned on the phone and found the recording in the memory card before ying it. There was only a single section of recording, which must be recorded during a conversation.¡±If I do as you said and kill that woman by car. Won¡¯t I go behind bars?¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you getwsuits or get imprisoned. We will damage the brake of your car ahead of time and then fake a brake failure. You won¡¯t have to take much responsibility for a car ident caused by brake failure. Besides, you are sick, and I will also assist you. You should know that you will get arge sum of money after you finish your job. You won¡¯t make such great money even if you work for your whole life. This is a good deal for you.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry. Even if you are imprisoned, I will get you out.¡± The woman seemed very eager to persuade him. At that time, Maria not only wanted to have Dolores taste the pain of a car ident, but also wanted her life. She wanted to make Dolores disappear from this world before Dolores and Matthew got a divorce. In this way, nobody would threaten Maria¡¯s position any more. And Matthew would belong to her and her alone. But Maria didn¡¯t know that someone woulde rescue Dolores. She also didn¡¯t know that man took Dolores away from B City. Dolores was gone for six years. She even gave birth to her babies.???.?????S????.??(m)¡±ording to this recording, I specte that this woman knew my brother needed money and that he was a truck driver. So she found him and nned the ident.¡± Terry put the phone back into his pocket and said. Dolores rested her head on her hand and thought about the female voice in the recording. It was clear and familiar. She almost recognized the voice at the second she heard it. It belonged to Helen, who was Maria now. It was Maria who made Jessica suffer from mental disease before, which waster controlled and cured by Sampson. So Jessica was like a normal person now. Therefore, Dolores didn¡¯t want to hold on to it. The reason why she didn¡¯t want to hold to it was because Maria was Sampson¡¯s sister. But now¡­ Dolores had always thought the car ident was caused by brake failure. But it wasn¡¯t.¡±You know who the woman in the recording is, right?¡± Terry asked tentatively. Dolores raised her head and kept turning around the cup in her hand in an irregr way. She didn¡¯t answer him but asked, ¡°I am curious about how you obtained this recording?¡±Terry¡¯s face froze and then he lowered his head.¡±You are not talking?¡± Dolores let go of the cup and stood up, ¡°Thank you for telling me this.¡±Terry suddenly raised his head and looked at her. He asked in astonishment, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to look into this? Someone tried to kill you.¡±Dolores indifferently looked at Terry, who looked very eager, and said, ¡°It¡¯s my business whether to look into it or not.¡±


    ¡°But, don¡¯t you think if we work together, the odds that we will win are higher?¡± If they worked together, he could bring the woman who killed his brother into justice, and Dolores could revenge on the woman who tried to kill her. Wasn¡¯t it a win-win cooperation? Why did Dolores look so calm and indifferent after she learned about the truth?¡±But you are holding something back from me, aren¡¯t you?¡± The truth did surprise her, but it didn¡¯t make her lose her mind. There was something that Terry didn¡¯t confess to her. Terry lowered his head and his nervous hands kept rubbing on each other.¡±After you tell me everything, I will think about whether to cooperate with you.¡± Dolores looked out of the window and said inly, ¡°That woman, isn¡¯t someone you can bring into justice with only some evidence.¡±If it was before, it wouldn¡¯t be that difficult. But now Maria was a member of the Herbert family, which had both money and power. How could it be easy to bring her into justice?¡±Wait¡­¡± When Dolores arrived at the door, Terry stood up and looked at her back, ¡°Sit down.¡±Dolores looked back and watched him, ¡°You made up your mind?¡±Terry pursed his lips hard and nodded. Dolores sat back on her stool.¡±If you want to cooperate with me, you have to tell me everything you know.¡±Terry took in a deep breath and looked at Dolores, ¡°I had been investigating on my brother¡¯s death, but I couldn¡¯t find any useful clues until I received that call.¡±¡±What call?¡±¡±My brother stored something in Ping An Insurance when he was alive. When the lease for the locker room expired, no one went to get it. So the staff called me.¡± Terry said honestly, ¡°I am the second number that my brother put in the registration form. They couldn¡¯t get through to the first number, which was my brother¡¯s number, so they contacted me.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t say anything and listened to him in silence.¡±My, my brother seemed to have stored it on purpose.¡± Terry lowered his head.¡±Why did he do it?¡± Dolores looked at him and asked. Speak no ill of the dead. Terry didn¡¯t want to expose the disgusting things that his brother did when he was alive. After all, they two shared a mother. Terry lowered his head and kept silent. Dolores waited for him for several minutes, but he still said nothing.???.?o?e???o??.???¡±If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, and I don¡¯t know about the whole thing, how can I cooperate with you? Now that you don¡¯t trust me, why did you stop me from leaving?¡±¡±I do trust you.¡± Terry denied instantly.¡±It was possible that my brother recorded the conversation on purpose when he was talking to that woman. After he finished his job, he got the money¡­ But maybe he found herter and wanted to ckmail and threaten her with the recording. So he was killed.¡±In a word, his brother died over greed. Dolores figured out the whole thing now. His brother was the driver who was bought by Maria to kill her with a car ident. After the ident, Dolores went abroad. But his brother was too greedy and wentback to ckmail Maria after he was paid. So his brother was killed.¡±What are you going to do? You won¡¯t let the woman who tried to murder you walk free, right?¡± Terry asked in eagerness.¡±The whole thing is clear now, but it won¡¯t be easy to upend this old case.¡± Dolores stood up, ¡°I have something else to attend to today.¡±¡±I can driver you there.¡± Terry stood up too, ¡°I have a car.¡±Dolores looked at him and nodded. After they got in the car, Terry wrote his number on a piece of paper and handed it to her, ¡°This is my phone number. You can call me whenever you want. I will introduce myself again. I am Terry.¡±Dolores got the paper, ¡°I will memorize it. You can call me Dolores.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Terry focused on driving and soon the car stopped in front of the shop in decoration. Theresa was waiting at the door in angst. Seeing Dolores, she run to her, ¡°What took you so long?¡±back to ckmail Maria after he was paid. So his brother was killed.  ¡°What are you going to do? You won¡¯t let the woman who tried to murder you walk free, right?¡± Terry asked in eagerness.  ¡°The whole thing is clear now, but it won¡¯t be easy to upend this old case.¡± Dolores stood up, ¡°I have something else to attend to today.¡±  ¡°| can driver you there.¡± Terry stood up too, ¡°I have a car.¡± Dolores looked at him and nodded.  After they got in the car, Terry wrote his number on a piece of paper and handed it to her, ¡°This is my phone number. You can call me whenever you want. | will introduce myself again. | am Terry.¡±  Dolores got the paper, ¡°I will memorize it. You can call me Dolores.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Terry focused on driving and soon the car stopped in front of the shop in decoration.  Theresa was waiting at the door in angst. Seeing Dolores, she run to her, ¡°What took you so long?¡±

 86

    Chapter 86: Old Love Was Brought Back


    ¡°Something stalled me.¡± Dolores exined.¡±Contact me by phone.¡± Terry made a gesture towards Dolores, which meant calling someone by phone, ¡°If you need to use a car, you can call me too.¡±Maybe it was because they had amon enemy now, two of them grew closer. Dolores nodded.¡±Okay. Go ahead and take care of your thing now. I need to work too.¡± Terry waived his hand and drove the car away. If he didn¡¯t work, he couldn¡¯t make his ends meet.¡±L, who is he?¡± Theresa asked in curiosity. She was curious about how could L make a friend when taking a taxi. Dolores didn¡¯t want to exin more on this thing, so she smiled lightly, ¡°You are in such a rush. Who came looking for me?¡±Theresa patted her head, ¡°I almost forgot about it.¡± She dragged Dolores, ¡°I have her wait in your office. It is a mess here. Only your office is in better shape.¡±Or there would be no ce here that could entertain a guest. Dolores was curious about who came looking for her.¡±Who is it? Man or women?¡± She didn¡¯t have any friend in this country other than Sampson.¡±Ady. She imed to be Mrs. Nelson. She looked beautiful and elegant too.¡± Theresa peeked at Dolores¡¯ face in secrecy. Her ex-husband was Matthew Nelson. Was this Mrs. Nelson her ex-mother-inw? Dolores frowned. Mrs. Nelson? When she and Matthew got married, there was neither a wedding nor a ceremony. She didn¡¯t even meet Matthew¡¯s family. Mrs. Nelson? But ording to her knowledge, Mrs. Nelson died a long time ago. Was it¡­ Dolores seemed to have figure it out. Coral said before that Matthew¡¯s father remarried not long after his mother passed away. Only she could im to be Mrs. Nelson. But what did she want from her? Dolores was full of confusion.¡±She was in here. Call me whenever you need me.¡± Theresa took Dolores to the door of her office and didn¡¯t n to go in. Dolores nodded. After Theresa left, she opened the door.???. n???????me.c??Though the office was cleaned and rearranged, there was only a desk, a sofa and a tea table. The floor was swept. The whole office looked empty. And tea or water was not avable too. A woman in an elegant outfit stood in front of the French window. Dolores didn¡¯t see her face and only saw that her body was kept in good shape. Her long hair wasbed into a bun. The woman heard something and looked back to see Dolores standing at the door. She asked tentatively, ¡°Are you Dolores?¡±When the woman turned around, Dolores saw her face. Though that woman had endured the passage of time, Dolores could still see how pretty and outstanding she looked. That woman crossed her hands above her abdomen. She was wearing an Omega wristwatch. A ck shoulder bag was hanging from her arm. She was wearing a id dress and a pair of ck high- heeled shoes. There was no extra jewelry or essories. Her outfit was simple, but she was giving out the beauty of elegance and wisdom.¡±Yes, I am.¡± Dolores walked in, ¡°What do you want from me? I am not close to you.¡±??w.?o??????(m)?.??mVictoria smiled lightly, ¡°When you married Matthew, we were supposed to meet each other, but¡­¡± Because things weren¡¯t going well between Matthew and them, Matthew was reluctant to bring Dolores home. After they got the marriage certificate, Jayden called Matthew and asked him to bring Dolores home. But the request was rejected. It was Matthew¡¯s own decision when they got divorced too. They knew about the divorce after it happened. Dolores understood and smiled, ¡°I know.¡±After all, their marriage was a business deal. It was normal that Matthew didn¡¯t introduce her to his families.¡±Please have a seat.¡± Dolores reached her hand to show Victoria to the Sofa. Victoria nodded and sat on the sofa.


    Dolores sat across from Victoria. She didn¡¯t speak first and was waiting for Victoria to speak. Victoria came to find her. She must need something from her. Victoria checked Dolores who looked young and beautiful and asked, ¡°I heard that when you got married to Matthew, you were only 18?¡±Dolores nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±Then it was two seconds of silence.¡±Do you know that Matthew was going to get engaged?¡± Victoria asked. While talking, Victoria fixated her eyes on Dolores¡¯ face to observe the change of her expression. Dolores answered honestly, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±But he canceled the engagementter. Do you know that too?¡±¡±Yes.¡± Dolores slightly looked down and thought about why Victoria came looking for her. Judging from her voice, Dolores knew it must have something to do with Matthew.¡±Do you know why he canceled the engagement?¡±Dolores didn¡¯t know about this. She raised her head and looked at Victoria, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Dolores pointed to her office, ¡°You have seen it. I just came back from abroad. I don¡¯t know much about what happened in this country. We have been divorced, so I can¡¯t know anything more.¡±Though they had not got divorce certificate, Dolores believed in her mind that they had got a divorce. She remembered when Matthew said ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce¡±. After he spoke that sentence, their marriage ended. Victoria was surprised, ¡°You don¡¯t know about that?¡± Clearly she didn¡¯t believe that Dolores didn¡¯t know, ¡°He canceled the engagement for you. Don¡¯t you know that?¡±It was Dolores who was surprised this time. For her? Wasn¡¯t this bullshit?¡±I think there must be some misunderstanding. You know, we have been divorced for so many years. How could he do that for me?¡±Victoria shook her head. Misunderstanding didn¡¯t exist. Thomas conducted a survey and found that Matthew canceled the engagement with Maria after he saw Dolores in Country A. This might be the case. They had got married and formed attachments for each other. When Matthew met her again, he realized he loved her. The old love was brought back, so he canceled the engagement with Maria.¡±You must have heard about the Nelson family and the Herbert family too. They are both prestigious families in B City. If they connect by marriage, it will be a win-win cooperation. It will do good to both the Herbert family and the Nelson family.¡± Victoria¡¯s voice was gentle and soft. She looked at Dolores, ¡°Before he went abroad and met you, he was willing to marry Miss Herbert. They two had a long history. And both families attached great importance on this marriage.¡±???.(n)o?el???m?.C??¡±So youe here to ask me to leave Matthew?¡± Dolores could neither cry norugh, ¡°I think you must have misunderstood. We are not together at all.¡±They weren¡¯t lovers since the beginning. Victoria really made a mistake,ing to her. Victoria frowned slightly, ¡°You are not together?¡±Dolores nodded and said firmly, ¡°No.¡±¡±He stabbed himself¡­ to cancel the engagement. I didn¡¯t see it. I heard it from Jayden. Matthew stabbed a fruit knife into his own chest¡­ to cancel the engagement.¡±¡±What?¡± Dolores stood up immediately. So he got the wound on his chest in this way? He stabbed himself. Was he nuts?Ww?.?o??l??o?e.c??Victoria observed Dolores¡¯ reaction in silence. Dolores didn¡¯t seem to know about this.¡±Why did he do it?¡± Dolores was confused.¡±The engagement between him and Miss Herbert was on the news, which meant the two families would have business interaction in the future. He was the one that canceled the engagement. So he had tobear some responsibilities. Besides, Miss Herbert saved him by ident when they were children and has been by his side for a long time. The cancel would reflect very badly on Miss Herbert. Matthew must feel guilty for her.¡± Therefore, when Maria said she wanted his life, he literally stabbed himself. He wanted to pay his debts for her. While talking, Victoria sighed, ¡°It seemed like Maria loved Matthew very much. I heard that she copsed after the cancel.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 87

    Chapter 87: Caring about a Woman So MuchT¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Dolores lowered her head in silence, shocked by what Victoria said. Last time Matthew told her that he had called off the engagement, but Dolores didn¡¯t take it seriously. Much to her surprise, he really had done it.¡±After he returned from Country A, he said he wanted to cancel the engagement. His father was quite angry about that. They were not close originally, now they can¡¯t get along at all.¡±Thinking of her rtionship with Matthew, Victoria also felt helpless. Clenching her hands, Dolores asked, ¡°How, how did you know?¡±She wondered why Victoria was so certain that Matthew only called off the engagement after meeting her.¡±He wanted to cancel his engagement so suddenly, so his father was very annoyed. He asked our butler Thomas to look into the matter. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯te to you,¡± said Victoria frankly. Suppressing the fluctuation in her heart, Dolores asked calmly, ¡°And you came to me today¡­¡±¡±I don¡¯t mean to do anything, just want to meet you in person. When we asked Thomas to investigate this matter at the beginning, we indeed wanted to stop Matthew from canceling his engagement. However, he had already canceled it in a self-harming way, so nobody could do anything further. He could even break up with a woman who had been with him for so many years. It meant that he had already made up his mind firmly. Even his father could only let him be.¡± Victoria stared at Dolores.?w?.???e?????e.???¡±I came to meet you just because of my own intention. No one knows about it.¡±In her opinion, It must be Dolores that Matthew was so determined to cancel his engagement. Since she got to know what Matthew had done it for his ex-wife, Victoria became quite curious, wondering what kind of woman his ex-wife was. She didn¡¯t meet Dolores when Matthew and she first got married, so she came to Dolores as soon as Thomas had found the information. Dolores was still at a loss. She had thought that Victoria came to her for asking her to leave Matthew, so that he could continue to be engaged to Maria. But it turned out that her prediction was wrong. Seeing Dolores look confused, Victoria smiled. ¡°You and Matthew didn¡¯t marry for a long time, so you might not know him very well. No one can stop him from doing what he has determined to do. Originally, Jayden didn¡¯t agree with him to call off the engagement, but he had topromise at the end.¡±Dolores looked down as a faint helpless smile appeared on her mouth corners. It was true that she didn¡¯t marry to Matthew for a long time nor did they get along long enough, but she knew clearly the ways he did things. Take what happened to her since she returned from abroad this time as an example, if Matthew hadn¡¯t got in the way, she would definitely not havee back. Obviously, for the thing he wanted to do, he would achieve his goals for sure no matter what mean he used.¡±I apologize for disturbing you today.¡± Victoria stood up. ¡°I¡¯ve been out long enough. It¡¯s time to go home.¡±Following her, Dolores also stood up. ¡°Please let me see you off.¡±Victoria smiled and didn¡¯t refuse. Walking out of the office, Dolores saw the decoration materials on the floor outside the door. Afraid that Victoria would trip over, Dolores kindly reminded her, ¡°Watch out.¡±Looking at Dolores, Victoria smiled tenderly. Obviously she had a good first impression of Dolores. ¡°I hope you could keep the secret about our meeting today.¡±She didn¡¯t get along well with Matthew. If he knew that she hade to see Dolores, Victoria was worried it would cause some unnecessary misunderstandings.¡±I see. I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Dolores agreed. Seeing Victoria walk out from the store, the driver hurriedly pulled the car¡¯s door open. ¡°Mrs. Nelson, ?(w)?.?o?e?(s)Hom?.??mplease¡­¡±Victoria bent over and sat in. The driver closed the door for her. Rolling down the car window, she looked at Dolores. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Matthew care about a woman so much.¡±Upon hearing it, Dolores felt bitter and grieved in her heart, as if she had gulped down a cup of broad- leaf holly leaf tea mixed with vinegar. She felt contradictory. After confirming that Matthew had really canceled his engagement and it was because of her, she couldn¡¯t continue deceiving herself that she felt nothing about it. However, she herself was uncertain about her feelings for Matthew now. Victoria wanted to say something but she changed the topic when the words reached the tip of her tongue. ¡°His mother has passed away long ago. He doesn¡¯t like me ¡­ If possible, please take care ofhim.¡±Pursing her lips, Dolores dared not to promise her easily.¡¯Taking care of him?¡¯ she reechoed Victoria¡¯s request inwardly. Even if he had canceled his engagement, it was still impossible for them to remarry.


    There were too many people and things that had happened between Matthew and her.¡±He has someone else to take care of him. I can¡¯t do it,¡± Dolores refused. Victoria heaved a sigh. After all, they were already divorced. It would take time and process for them to remarry. Hence, she changed the subject and said with a smile, ¡°All right. By the way, when will your store be opened? Don¡¯t forget to send me an invitation card.¡±¡±Sure, I will.¡± Dolores also smiled.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± Victoria ordered her driver in a light tone.¡±Yes, Mrs. Nelson.¡± The driver quickly started the engine and the car roared away. Standing in the roadside and staring the receding car, Dolores felt puzzled about Victoria. From what Coral had told her before, she knew that Matthew didn¡¯t get along with Victoria.??(w).?o?e??(h)???.???Dolores had thought that Matthew¡¯s stepmother would be the same as Beh ¡­ they both had pretty faces but were vicious inside. However, after meeting Victoria today, Dolores realized that they were totally different. Victoria is gentle, elegant, and with great charisma, so different from those flirtatious mistresses. She was absolutely different. She almost subverted Dolores¡¯ perception of the mistresses.¡±L.¡± Theresa came out from the store, standing beside her. She asked curiously, ¡°Why did shee to you? What did she want?¡±If Matthew hadn¡¯t use certain means and failed to cancel his engagement, Victoria should havee here to ask Dolores to leave him. The funny thing was that she had never been with Matthew. However, in others¡¯ opinions, she was the initiator of evil that caused Matthew to cancel his engagement. She was really wronged. Since Victoria didn¡¯t tell others beforeing to see her, Dolores believed that she just wanted to see her for real.¡±Nothing much.¡± Dolores turned to look at Theresa. ¡°How about I treat you for lunch?¡±¡±Great!¡± Theresa grabbed Dolores and held her tightly. ¡°I¡¯m almost worn out. You even asked me to take care of the interior construction. Shouldn¡¯t you treat me for lunch? It shouldn¡¯t only be a simple lunch but a big meal for you to reward me.¡±Although she was bitching about Dolores, she didn¡¯t look likeining. Instead, she looked delighted. How could she not to be happy as her lunch was taken care of?¡±Sure. Tell me where you want to go,¡± Dolores agreed. Although she knew that Theresa was kidding, her assistant was indeed tired. She was the only one who was taking care of the whole store.¡±Really? Are you sure you let me to choose where to go?¡± asked Theresa with a smile.¡±Really,¡± Dolores confirmed firmly, smiling, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you for lunch. How could I deceive you?¡±¡±OK.¡± Theresa stretched out her small hand and pointed to Kong-Tsing Hotel nearby. ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch in there.¡±Dolores fell into silence.¡±What now? You hesitate?¡± Theresa put her arm around Dolores, pressing her chin on Dolores¡¯ shoulder and acting like a spoiled child. ¡°L, you can¡¯t be so stingy! You just promised me!¡±¡±Sure, I¡¯ve promised you. I¡¯ll do what I said. Let¡¯s go.¡± Although she earned a lot of money, she had two kids to feed. For her kids¡¯ sake, she always saved and only spent wisely. Unless she needed to spend some money for her kids, she would be generous. She was also stingy to herself.¡±Are you sure?¡± Theresa was just pulling her leg just now. She was clearly aware that all Dolores¡¯ money would be saved except for the necessary expenses.¡±Of course. I¡¯ve promised you, haven¡¯t I?¡± Seeing it was green light, Dolores pulled Theresa to cross the street.¡±L, I was really kidding. Now Samuel and Simona are growing up, and you need to spend much money on them. I feel guilty to waste it.¡± Pulling Dolores back, Theresa wanted to head back.¡±I wouldn¡¯t be poor after one lunch.¡± Dolores grabbed back Theresa, approached her, and whispered in her ear, ¡°In fact, I¡¯ve nevere to such kind of ce alone. I want to run wild today. Let¡¯s see if the domestic five-star hotel is the same as the foreign one.¡±She had been to countless restaurants run by five-star hotels, but she didn¡¯t have to pay the bills ??(w).No???Ho??.??mherself. As a famous designer, she always attended some events and dinner parties, so she could go to such kind of ces.¡±Then, may I order an Aussie lobster?¡± Theresa acted as a spoiled child to Dolores.¡±Of course¡­¡± Doloresughed. She raised her head and inadvertently found a woman in front of the hotel entrance. With her arms across on her chest, the woman was gazing at Dolores in a gloomy way.

 88

    Chapter 88: Nobody Would Know Only If You Didn¡¯t Do It


    Maria was wearing a pale pinkish gray dress, white high-heels, and delicate makeup. Her curly hair with big waves wasbed to hang on one of her shoulders. She seemingly had seen Dolores for a long time. With her arms across on her chest, she gazed at Dolores at the entrance. Dolores didn¡¯t want to get in any conflict with her. It didn¡¯t mean that she feared of Maria, but she was just not in the mood to tangle with Maria. Hence, Dolores pulled Theresa further and walked from the side way. However, Maria didn¡¯t intent to let her go easily. In her opinion, if it weren¡¯t for Dolores, how would Matthew dump her? No matter where Dolores was heading to, Maria just blocked her way.¡±What is wrong with you?¡± Theresa became angry after being stopped for several times.¡±You have something wrong with yourself!¡± Maria red at her. Her delicate face twitched because of anger.¡±If you are on your right state, why are you blocking our way?¡± Theresa red back at her. She could also express her anger through the re. When Abbott drove passing here by, he happened to see the arguing women in front of the hotel entrance. ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Nelson. It seems that Ms. Herbert and Ms. Flores are over there,¡± he said to the man sitting on the backseat and stopped the car. Matthew was reading a document with some unread ones on hisp. He was wearing white shirt, his suit jacket unbuttoned. His shirt was loose and two buttons on the cor were buttoned as well. His slender neck and looming corbones could be seen. Seemingly he was pretty busy. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be reading documents when sitting in the car. Hearing what Abbott said, he rolled down the car window and looked over there. Sure enough, he saw those two women. Matthew casted a nce at Maria, his eyes darkened. Closing the file in his hands, he didn¡¯t mean to get off, but he had lost his interests to continue reading them. Abbott asked him gingerly, ¡°Shall we get off and take a look?¡±Matthew threw him a cold nce. Abbott pursed his lips, shutting up unwillingly. In front of the hotel entrance, Dolores pulled Theresa. ¡°Let¡¯s change a restaurant.¡±¡±You want to leave? No way!¡± Maria opened her arms and continued blocking Dolores¡¯ way. She was enraged because Matthew had called off their engagement. Now she met the culprit. How could she let Dolores go so easily? Dolores¡¯ face totally darkened. ¡°Get out of my way!¡±Maria sneered. ¡°Get out of your way?¡± she said in a ferocious tone, ¡°Dolores Flores, dream on! You¡¯ve ruined my happiness and my future. How could I let you go? I wish I could tear you into pieces and toss your flesh to feed dogs.¡±¡±I¡¯m afraid the dogs wouldn¡¯t eat the thing you give them!¡± Theresa was unwilling to see her so arrogant. Maria pped Theresa across the face. Pointing at Theresa¡¯s nose, she snapped, ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you speak with me in this way?¡±Theresa was startled because of the p.?W?.??ve??h?m?.???She felt burning pain on her cheek. Dolores clenched her hands. All her blood flew backwards all over her body, and the power gathered on her right hand. She raised her hand and pped Maria in her left face. This p sounded much louder than the one just now. She didn¡¯t want to tangle with Maria but it didn¡¯t mean that she was a pushover. Maria pped Theresa, which was the same as she had pped her. Maria¡¯s eyes almost popped out. She couldn¡¯t believe that Dolores had the guts to hit her. ¡°How dare you hit me?¡±Dolores clenched her hands. Just now, she pped Maria with all her strength. Now not only her hand but also her whole arm was numb. She kept calm on her face, though. ¡°If you didn¡¯t offend me, I wouldn¡¯t offend you. It was you who provoked me first. Do you think you are somebody just because you are the daughter of the Herbert family? We¡¯re all human beings and none of us is superior to the other. Since you hit her, you should bear the retribution.¡±Retribution?¡±You¡¯re the one who deserves the retribution!¡± Maria pounced at her as if she had gone nuts. ¡°Dolores Flores, I¡¯m gonna kill you. I¡¯m gonna kill you¡­¡±All the hatred suppressed in Maria¡¯s heart had found a breakthrough on Dolores. Maria was out of control. She had already lost her mind.¡±Are you sure you can win against us two?¡± Dolores was extremely calm, standing motionlessly. From nowhere, Theresa found a stick, holding it in her hands. She gazed at Maria with alert. If Maria dared to move, Theresa would hit her on the head. Maria paused. Since she had returned to the Herbert family, nobody dared to provoke her in this way. She had been used to thepliment and ttery from others, and she had never been suffered such a loss. She was so furious. She couldn¡¯t help trembling because of the fury.¡±What are you ring at? Aren¡¯t you afraid your eyes would fall out?¡± Shaking the stick, Theresa was ready to raise the stick and hit her. Maria was so scared that she couldn¡¯t help holding her head tightly. It was just her instinctive reaction. But the way she looked was pretty hrious.¡±Ha ha¡­¡± Theresaughed at her.¡±Dolores Flores, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Maria was so mad that she almost roared hysterically.¡¯Ha!¡¯Dolores sneered. Let go of her? When did Maria let go of her before?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Maria Herbert, you harmed my mother and made her mentally ill, nned my car ident, and almost killed me. Have you ever had mercy and nned to let go of me?¡± She had been hesitant, wondering if she should revenge Maria because she was Sampson¡¯s younger sister. If she really did something to Maria, she would feel sorry for Sampson. After all, Sampson really cared about his younger sister. However, seeing that Maria had already hated her to the core and never nned to let go of her, Dolores realized that Maria could continuously hurt her since Maria had already done it to her repeatedly. Now Dolores was different from how she used to be. She had two kids as her weaknesses. Nobody would know if Maria would hurt her kids if she had gone nuts. At this moment, Dolores firmly made up her mind that she would work with Terry to file reserve the case (w)?(w).????l?????.???of her ident as well as his brother¡¯s suicide in the past. She was afraid that only when Maria was punished by thew eventually that her world would be ??w.No???s????.(c)?(m)peacefulpletely. Maria was taken aback. Squinting, she asked, ¡°Have you already know I nned the car ident back then?¡±After all, it had been so many years. Nobody should have known the truth of the matter back then.¡±Nobody would know only if you didn¡¯t do it.¡± Dolores stressed each syble.¡±Did my brother tell you?¡± She only told Sampson about this. Suddenly she felt as if the whole world had betrayed her. Matthew dumped her. Even her elder brother who loved her very much had told this woman her secret. Dolores¡¯ heart skipped a beat. ¡®Does Sampson know it was Maria who nned the car ident back then?¡¯ she wondered. But he had clearly told her it was an ident before. Dolores wondered if he said that deliberately to protect his younger sister. Suddenly, Dolores recalled Sampson¡¯s abnormality that day. He asked her, ¡°In the future, if you¡¯ll find that I¡¯m not that nice, would you hate me?¡±She wondered if it was all because of this matter that he looked with a heavy heart that day. Dolores¡¯ silence became an acquiescence in Maria¡¯s opinion.¡±Ha ha¡­ Ha ha ha¡­¡± Maria burst intoughter crazily. Sheughed too hard that tears all streamed out. ¡°Such a hypercritical love! All fake!¡±She had thought that Sampson treated her truly well. She had never expected that she was not so important to him as this woman was. What was so good of this woman? Why did all men favor her so much? Theresa was shocked by Maria¡¯s look. She asked in a low voice, ¡°L, is she going nuts?¡±Dolores shook her head.¡±Dolores Flores.¡±Suddenly Maria paused, gazing at Dolores so viciously as if her eyes were full of poison, which could kill Dolores by just staring at her. ¡°Dolores Flores, let¡¯s wait and see!¡±She as now the daughter of the Herbert family now. There would be a lot of chances to kill Dolores for sure. She had such chances before. She would have more chances in the future.¡±I¡¯m waiting.¡± Dolores stood straight, her charisma winning over Maria¡¯s. Knowing that she wouldn¡¯t be at any advantage if she kept tangling with Dolores in this way, Maria decided to leave and make another nter. She regretted that she was too careless and she had underestimated Dolores. Now she embarrassed herself in this way. Stepping down the steps, when she was about to drive, Maria saw the man who was walking towards them. Her eyes glinted. She ran towards him immediately. ¡°Matthew¡­¡±Why did all men favor her so much?  Theresa was shocked by Maria¡¯s look. She asked in a low voice, ¡°L, is she going nuts?¡± Dolores shook her head.  ¡°Dolores Flores.¡±  Suddenly Maria paused, gazing at Dolores so viciously as if her eyes were full of poison, which could kill Dolores by just staring at her. ¡°Dolores Flores, let¡¯s wait and see!¡±  She as now the daughter of the Herbert family now. There would be a lot of chances to kill Dolores for sure.  She had such chances before. She would have more chances in the future. ¡°l¡¯m waiting.¡± Dolores stood straight, her charisma winning over Maria¡¯s.  Knowing that she wouldn¡¯t be at any advantage if she kept tangling with Dolores in this way, Maria decided to leave and make another nter.  She regretted that she was too careless and she had underestimated Dolores. Now she embarrassed herself in this way.  Stepping down the steps, when she was about to drive, Maria saw the man who was walking towards them. Her eyes glinted. She ran towards him immediately. ¡°Matthew¡­¡±

 89

    Chapter 89: Dog that BitesBelongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Seeing Matthew, Maria almost rushed over, stretching her arms to embrace him. Matthew stepped aside and dodged. As she was running so fast, Maria couldn¡¯t stop even after she had missed the target. She couldn¡¯t help staggering forward, her ankle twisting.¡±Ouch¡­¡± she eximed. Her legs weakened, falling on the ground. Abbott stood aside. He had chance to hold her up but he didn¡¯t reach out. Before she became the family member of the Herbert family, she even ttered Abbott sometimes. After all, he was a man who Matthew trusted very much, so she was willing to put a little effort on Abbott. However, since she returned to the Herbert family and became their daughter, she had been arrogant and put on the air whenever she met Abbott again. Hence, Abbott became quite unhappy. He didn¡¯t like her as he used to. Now Maria was a girl from a rich family. Abbott was just an assistant. So they were not from the same world. Maria fell on the ground, her knees skinned, her carefully-made hair messed. She looked quite embarrassed. Raising her head, she looked at Matthew. ¡°Matthew¡­¡±She could not ept the coldness and disregard from him. He used to treat her lovingly. His current attitude brought her sense of frustration as if she had fallen down from the heaven to the hell. She couldn¡¯t ept it at all. Trembling, she looked at the man standing in front of her. ¡°Matthew¡­¡±Tears welled up in her tears. Her tone was full of grievance and ingratiation. Matthew walked to her, squatting down. He reached to brush away the messy hair that covered her cheeks. Looking at her face carefully, Matthew seemingly to see her true color through her features.¡±Matthew¡­¡±¡±Stop calling me,¡± he interrupted Maria. Maria was startled, still couldn¡¯t ept the fact.¡±How many things have you hidden from me?¡± he asked in an extremely low voice, as if he was suppressing something in his heart. Things shed through Maria¡¯s mind, as if all movie scenes were reying. She was thinking about the hidden meaning of Matthew¡¯s question. Suddenly her pupils shrank sharply. It seemed that he had heard her conversation with Dolores.¡±Nothing,¡± she denied.¡±Nothing?¡± Matthew sneered. She used to save him once so he trusted her. Although he found her charades before, he didn¡¯t look into them. He was not willing to get even with her. After all, he treasured their rtionship. However, she always kept refreshing his perception of herself. She deceived him by self-acted and self-directed scripts. Even it was she who nned the car ident that happened to Dolores back then. He had underestimated Maria in the past. He had just thought she was ying some small tricks. Much ?w?.?o?e?SH???.???to his surprise, it turned out that she was so vicious.¡±I didn¡¯t ¡­ I didn¡¯t set up Dolores Flores. She, she made it up.¡± Maria¡¯s face was wet by tears. Reaching out, she wanted to grab Matthew¡¯s arm. ¡°Matthew, you got to believe me. He just stared at her face for a few second, his cold lips forming into a straight line. Without saying anything, he pried open her hand. Maria was unwilling to let go, but Matthew¡¯s strength was so strong. Unable to resist, her hand was removed easily.¡±Matthew.¡± Maria hugged his legs. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it. Believe me. If I was wrong, it was because I love you so much. Is it wrong to love you?¡±¡±Heh heh.¡±Matthew sneered, as if he was mocking at himself. He whispered softly to answer, ¡°You are not wrong. I was wrong. It¡¯s my fault.¡±He shouldn¡¯t have mistaken responsibility as love.¡±No. It¡¯s not like that.¡± Maria shook her head desperately. ¡°It¡¯s neither your fault nor mine. It¡¯s all her fault.¡±Turning around, she pointed at Dolores, who was standing on the steps. ¡°It¡¯s all because of her. She¡¯s just a bitch!¡±¡±You bitch¡­¡±Theresa was about to retort but stopped by Dolores. It was unnecessary to get a verbal fighting with Maria. Dolores knew what Maria feared the most was losing Matthew. In return, she should poke Maria¡¯s sore spot, which was Matthew. In her high-heels, Dolores walked down the steps, walking towards Matthews step by step. Raising her hand, she tossed her hair behind a ear, her eyes seductive. Then she put her hand on Matthew¡¯s shoulder, calling him in a soft and gentle tone, ¡°Honey.¡±Dolores sickened herself. She really couldn¡¯t get used to this way of addressing him. Anyway, their divorce certificate was not issued, so she still could address him in this way. Her main purpose was to piss Maria. Maria was face blushed because of anger, looking like a well-cooked shrimp. Matthew looked down slightly at Dolores¡¯ arm on his shoulder. It was slender with fair skin. She stood


    so close to him that he could even see the hair on her arm clearly. For the first time, Dolores took the initiative to approach him. And she called him in such an intimate way. He couldn¡¯t help feeling delighted. He didn¡¯t mind Dolores calling him in such a way. He knew that she had done it on purpose, but didn¡¯t pushed her away. He just let her lean on himself.¡±Stop ttering yourself!¡± Maria was totally irritated because Dolores called him ¡°honey¡±. She got up from the ground and waved her fists, aiming to punch Dolores. ¡°You bitch! Don¡¯t touch Matthew!¡±Just before her fistnded, Matthew grabbed her wrist. Meeting his eyes, Maria was startled by the coldness in his eyes. She had never seen such coldness in Matthew¡¯s eyes before.¡±I¡­¡±¡±Abbott.¡± Matthew shook off her hand. Abbott understood. He stepped forward and pulled her away. How could Maria be willing to let Abbott pull her away while watching Dolores and Matthew were so intimate?¡±Abbott, let go of me!¡± Maria didn¡¯t care about anything else. All she wanted was to escape from Abbott¡¯s grip and pull Dolores away. She definitely wouldn¡¯t let Dolores to touch Matthew. Matthew belonged to her only. She didn¡¯t allow anyone else to touch him.¡±Ms. Herbert, mind your dignity, please.¡± Abbott frowned.¡±Abbott Baron, who do you think you are? How dare you mind my business?¡± she growled. Matthew was not in the mood to tangle with her. He just ordered Abbott in a light tone, ¡°I¡¯m leaving it to you.¡± Then he took Dolores away.¡±Matthew¡­¡± Seeing that Matthew was leaving, Mariapletely panicked. She started hitting and kicking Abbott. ¡°Let go of me. Now! Let go!¡±Still gripping her tightly, Abbott stood still. ¡°Ms. Herbert, calm down please. Mr. Nelson has already called off the engagement with you¡­¡±¡±You know nothing about the love between Matthew and me. Even if our engagement was canceled, he still loves me.¡±Abbott found she was pretty hrious. She said Matthew loved her. Although he was an outsider, Abbott still couldn¡¯t tell that Matthew had never loved her all through the years. All Matthew had to her was the responsibility for that night and the gratitude for her saving his life in his childhood. Love? Bullshit.¡±You psycho.¡±¡±You are the lunatic. You are a dog, a barking watchdog raised by Matthew!¡±Abbott¡¯s face fell. He sneered. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m not so noble as you are, the daughter from the Herbert family!¡±Abbott extremely emphasized her identity. He couldn¡¯t understand why a person could change her personality due to the change of her identity. Now he realized that she was supposed to be such a person originally. She just had hidden her true color in the past. Now she exposed her nature. It proved the old saying ¡­ ¡°a leopard cannot change its spots.¡±Seeing that Matthew pulled Dolores into the car, Abbott let go of Maria. He cast her a cold nce.w?w.?????s???(e).c?(m)¡±Mr. Nelson will never like such a woman like you.¡±Maria was so furious that she couldn¡¯t help shaking. Seeing Abbott leaving, she rushed to him and bit his hand. Abbott groaned because of the pain. It hurt a lot. Lifting up his foot, he kicked the crazy woman away. ¡°You are a dog that bites,¡± he said with disdain. Checking his hand back that was almost bitten to bleed, Abbott spat on the woman who fell down the ground because of his kick. Then he turned around and left. Lying face down on the ground, Maria clenched her hands into fists. She swore that she would revenge for all the humiliation she had received today.¡±Let go of me.¡± Being pulled away, Dolores panicked. She just wanted to provoke Maria on purpose just now. Matthew didn¡¯t response, and he just kept forcing her into the car. Dolores kept struggling.(w)w?.N??el(s)?o??. c??Matthew grabbed her restless hands. ¡°Be quiet.¡±???.N?????h???.???Dolores wriggled, trying to get rid of his grip. ¡°Where are you taking me to?¡±

 90

    Chapter 90: Return the Favor with Your Body


    ???.??v??Sh??e.?o?Matthew¡¯s body leaned over. Dolores couldn¡¯t help but moving backward. However she didn¡¯t have much space to move as the back of the seat was behind her. Soon his sturdy pecs pressed on her, almost seamless. She could clearly feel his temperature. She stiffened without any guts to move. Matthew licked her hair behind her ear, his lips approaching her cheeks. With a deep voice, he said with a long tone, ¡°You just want to go away after making use of me. Where is my reward?¡±Dolores didn¡¯t answer. At this moment, she regretted for using him to revenge Maria. Matthew got up slightly and helped her buckle the safe belt. During the whole process, Dolores dared not to resist anymore. It was true that she had used him. Matthew withdrew his body, starting the engine. The car roared away. Leaning against the car window, Dolores thought for a long while before speaking again, ¡°Just now, I made use of you without your permission. I was abrupt. How much do you want? Matthew was speechless. He wanted to yell at her, ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m short of money?¡±¡±I don¡¯t need money.¡±Upon hearing it, Dolores couldn¡¯t keep calm. ¡°Then what¡¯s the reward you want?¡±He titled his head and gazed at her, his ck eyes full of tenderness and yfulness. ¡°How about return the favor with your body?¡±Dolores was too shocked to speak. The only thought on her mind was to escape from him as soon as possible. How couldn¡¯t she realize that he was shameless before????.?o(v)????o??.???Was he a rascal? Matthewughed, casting a nce at her eyes. ¡°Are you swearing at me in your heart?¡±Dolores¡¯ face suddenly tightened, wondering if she had spoken what was on her mind just now. Did he hear it? Stammering, she tried to exin, ¡°No. I¡¯m not.¡±Matthew curled his lips, and kept silent. Dolores felt a sense of guilt. She wanted to change the subject, so she asked gingerly, ¡°Where are we going?¡±¡±I¡¯m hungry.¡± He looked straight. Sweat broke on Dolores¡¯ body. She dared not to speak anymore. Whatever she said, Matthew would surely contort the meaning.¡±What are you thinking about?¡± Matthew turned to nce at her. He felt that she looked a bit pale. As if he had realized something, he chuckled. ¡°I won¡¯t eat you. I meant I¡¯m hunger for food.¡±Dolores still kept silent. Her face blushed all of a sudden. She misunderstood him just now. It was all right that she had misunderstood. But it was discovered by him. She felt extremely embarrassed. Bending down her head, she wished she could bury herself in a crack on the ground. Matthew¡¯s gaze fell on her ruby cheeks, his lips curling up. Soon he parked the car in front of a restaurant entrance. Dolores took a nce of the outside of the car window. It was a Chinese restaurant. Unfastening her safe belt, she pushed the car¡¯s door open and got off. Matthew was waiting for her in front of the car. ¡°The food served in this Chinese restaurant is good.¡±Dolores answered him with a faint nasal sound. Still she didn¡¯t dare to look at him. As if she had thought of something, she raised her head suddenly. ¡°This lunch is on me.¡±Matthew walked over, putting his arm on her shoulder. His posture was just as the same as hers just then. He said ambiguously, ¡°Do you want to drive me away by only such a lunch?¡±When he was speaking, his breath passed through the hair around her ear. It seemed that he was flirting with her. Dolores looked away, regretting very much. If she had knew it would turn out to end in this way, she wouldn¡¯t have provoked him just for revenging Maria. She felt that she had dug her own grave. She indeed had pissed Maria off. But, how about herself? She had to bear being molested by him.¡±I just borrowed your name. One meal is enough.¡± Dolores straightened up her shoulders. Without the support, Matthew had to put down his arm.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡±Dolores took a step first and walked in. She found that she was always passive whenever facing Matthew. She couldn¡¯t keep on being like this. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t end since he could always request her to do something while holding this matter.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She must turned the table and seize the initiative. Matthew stared at her slim back and touched his mouth corner, smiling. After walking in the restaurant, Dolores chose a table beside the French window and sat down. Matthew walked towards her unhurriedly, sitting opposite to her. A waiter brought a menu to them. Taking over the menu, Dolores handed it over to Matthew. ¡°I¡¯ve never been here before, so I don¡¯t know about their special dishes. Please go ahead and order.¡±Matthew took a nce at her, knowing what was on her mind. He didn¡¯t expose it and took over the menu. Then he ordered a few special dishes served in the restaurant and closed the menu. ¡°That¡¯s all,¡± he said. The waiter took back the menu. ¡°All right. One moment please. The dishes will be served soon.¡±Then he left. While waiting for the dishes to be served, Matthew supported his forehead with one hand, his gaze sweeping around Dolores¡¯ face back and forth. Under her gaze, Dolores felt uneasy. She reached out her hand to touch her face. ¡°Is there anything on my face?¡±¡±Nah.¡±¡±Then, what are you looking at?¡±¡±The beauty.¡±Dolores was speechless. She dodged from his gaze. ¡°What a bore.¡±Shortly, the waiter brought them dishes.???. nove???o?e.(c)??Those were all special dishes indeed, which Dolores had never tried. She felt starving as soon as seeing them, wondering how they would taste. Matthew served her a bowl of soup. ¡°Try this.¡±She didn¡¯t see any ingredient in the soup but it was white and sticky, emanating a faint scent. She had nned to have lunch with Theresa, but they met Maria and wasted a lot of time. Now she was really starving. Especially after smelling the faint scent of the soup, she couldn¡¯t wait to start eating. She used a spoon to get some soup and took a sip. It was fresh and creamy.¡±Do you like it?¡± Matthew stared at her expression. Dolores nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±It indeed tasted good.¡±And this.¡± Matthew picked up a piece of shrimp cake and put it in her te. Dolores looked down, concentrating on her soup. She was not used to Matthew¡¯s kindness and care.?w?.????????m.???Suddenly she lost her appetite. She was feeling quite uneasy.¡±Why did you call of the engagement?¡±She wondered if it was really as Victoria had said ¡­ all because of her. Taking a sip of the water, Matthew asked, ¡°Why suddenly did you ask about it?¡±Dolores looked up at him. ¡°I just want to know.¡±Matthew put down the water cup unhurriedly. Then he nced at her. ¡°We don¡¯t fit in, so I called it off. There¡¯s no other reason.¡±Sure enough ¡­ where there was expectation, there would be disappointment. How could it be because of her? She put on a self-mockery smile. Sheughed at her wishful thinking. She had been sure it was impossible but she still expected.¡±Mr. Nelson, Ms. Herbert has been with you for such a long time. You dumped her all of a sudden. How ruthless.¡±Chewing the shrimp cake carefully, Matthew put down his chopsticks, as if he was lost in thought. A whileter, he slowly asked, ¡°What did you just call me?¡±¡±Mr. Nelson.¡± Dolores almost answered subconsciously. He gave her ament seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t like this title.¡±¡±Then, President Nelson?¡± Dolores changed to another one.¡±Neither.¡±Dolores was speechless. Matthew picked up another piece of shrimp cake, which looked like a white jade, put it in his mouth, and chewed slowly. His lips slightly parted. ¡°I think ¡®Honey¡¯ is more pleasant to hear.¡±Dolores was speechless.  Matthew picked up another piece of shrimp cake, which looked like a white jade, put it in his mouth, and chewed slowly. His lips slightly parted. ¡°I think ¡®Honey¡¯ is more pleasant to hear.¡±

 91

    Chapter 91: Find a Good Man for MummyPlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°¡­¡±After dinner, the two of them exited the restaurant.¡±Where do you want to go? Let me send you there.¡±Dolores thought about it for a while and answered, ¡°Home.¡±She still hadn¡¯t finished her task in the shop, and she had unfinished task too. What¡¯s more, she had gotten this job from Country A. She had an appointment with a customer who wanted to custom-make her wedding dress to go through the design booklet. She was going to start the production of the wedding dress ording to her customer¡¯s preferred design and material soon. Hearing that she wanted to go home, Matthew looked at her sideways and said ironically, ¡°Your son doesn¡¯t even have a father. Can you call that a home?¡±Dolores wanted to refute him that her son just didn¡¯t have a father at the moment, but in the end she decided to keep that to herself. If she were to refute him, she wouldn¡¯t know what more he would say. She just shot a nce at him before bending her body and getting into the car. Matthew shed a faint smile on his face. The interior of the car was prevailed by dead silent, and there was a sense of embarrassment in the air with the both of them not speaking. Dolores leaned against the car window and pretended to be sleeping. However, she didn¡¯t act perfectly, and Matthew was able to see through her almost instantly. Despite that, he didn¡¯t want to break her disguise. w??.?(o)?e?????e.Co?After roughly twenty minutes, Dolores pretended to be awake from her short nap as she knew that it was almost the time. The car was entering hermunity area too. She rubbed her eyes while opening the car door and getting off the car and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±She was grateful to him for sending her back. Matthew had a nonchnt posture as his hand dangled on the steering wheel, ¡°You don¡¯t sound sincere at all.¡±Dolores stopped short in her action of closing the car door, ¡°What do you mean?¡±¡±If you really want to thank me, shouldn¡¯t you invite me up there and have a cup of tea?¡± There was a smirk ying around his lips. He was teasing her. Dolores was his target now. Dolores mmed the car door and replied coldly, ¡°I believe I have shown you my sincerity after treating you to a meal.¡±Samuel was very wary of him, and if Jessica were to see him, she would be upset too. She would be crazy to allow him to enter her house. Simona was biting her fingers and blinking her watery eyes while looking in Dolores direction by the road, ¡°Is that mummy?¡±?w?.???e??(h)(o)m?.???Samuel was wracking his brain on ways to retrieve the tablet, watch and phone from Dolores when he heard his sister¡¯s inquiry. He stared at her, ¡°Where did you see mummy?¡±Simona pointed at the entrance of their area. Samuel turned to see what she was talking about, and he immediately saw Dolores standing by the road looking like she was talking to someone. That person¡¯s side profile¡­ Why did he look so familiar? Almost immediately, she was able to recognize that man who was talking to Dolores. Wasn¡¯t him that unfaithful lover? Why was mummy still together with him? Samuel immediately looked unfriendly as he stared at them. Simona shook his hand and asked, ¡°Bro, what¡¯s wrong?¡±Samuel snorted coldly, ¡°Simona, did you see that man in the car?¡±Simona nodded obediently, ¡°I saw him.¡±¡±He¡­He¡¯s our father.¡± Samuel clenched his fists. Since he was mummy¡¯s ex-husband, that must mean he was also their father. Simona blinked while thinking she never had the chance to use this word in her life previously. She had only heard her friends using this word in her life, unlike herself. When she suddenly learnt from her brother that she had a father, she was beyond excited. She almost broke into a run, ¡°Dad¡­¡±Samuel whipped out his hand and pulled her back while covering her mouth, ¡°Shh!¡±Simona wriggled a little, ¡°I want to see dad.¡±She wasn¡¯t as calcting as Samuel. She naively just wanted to check for herself how her father looked like since it was a piece of big news to her.¡±He is not our father.¡± Samuel said with conviction. Huh? Simona was thrown into confusion. Her brother was changing his opinion now. Which one was true? She could only stare at her brother with widened eyes, as if she was waiting for an answer.¡±He used to be our father, but he has abandoned mummy and us, so we can¡¯t call him our father anymore.¡±Simona didn¡¯t fully understand that. Her eyeshes fluttered as she said mechanically, ¡°But is he our father? I want a daddy.¡±Samuel hugged her sister and said, ¡°I will find us a good father. I will find a good man for mummy.¡±Simona, ¡°¡­¡±She didn¡¯t understand what her brother meant. She continued to stare at the man¡¯s side profile and wondered if that man was really her father. How did he look like?


    ¡°Bro, have you seen daddy before?¡±Samuel nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±Is he handsome?¡± Simona continued to ask as she had the urge to go over to take a look. Samuel was reluctant to admit this, but Matthew was indeed a looker. This was what made him feel frustrated. Where could he find another man who could be more handsome than him?¡±He is handsome.¡±His words ramped up the expectation in Simona¡¯s heart.¡±I have brought it here.¡± Jessica approached them with a foldable umbre while saying. There were going to visit the aquarium today, but before they could depart while they were downstairs, Jessica suddenly thought to bring along an umbre, saying that it was going to rain three in the afternoon. That was why he returned upstairs to fetch the umbre.¡±Grandma.¡± Simona felt a little wronged in her heart because she had never seen her father while her brother had seen him. When the perfect chance to get a good look appeared, her brother prohibited him from checking his father out.W?w.??????h???.???He was so annoying.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jessica swept her off the ground.¡±Brother¡­¡± When Simona began to speak, Samuel called out, ¡°Mummy.¡±?w?.??ve?Sh?m?.???He had interrupted her. Dolores walked towards them and asked after seeing the backpack on Jessica¡¯s back, ¡°Are you guys going somewhere?¡±¡±I am nning to bring them to the aquarium. It is not good to just hole up at home all day long.¡±Dolores took her daughter into her embrace while asking, ¡°How are you guys going? Are you nning to take the train?¡±It was not convenient at all to take care of two children while taking the train. Jessica replied, ¡°We are taking a taxi. It is not so convenient to take the train, seeing that we have to switch stations.¡±Dolores walked to the road side and said, ¡°I can¡¯t follow you guys this time since I have work to do. When I have more time, I will survey which car is suitable for us and buy one. That way, you guys will have an easy time when you need to go out.¡±¡±You go ahead with your work. I will take good care of them.¡± Jessica then proceeded to reach to take Simona back into her embrace. However, Simona didn¡¯t want to be hugged by Jessica, and for some reason she didn¡¯t want to let go of her hands around Dolores¡¯ neck. She said timidly, ¡°Mummy.¡±¡±Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Dolores looked at her daughter and caressed her hair, ¡°Do you want me to bring you out to have fun?¡±Simona shook her head and continued, ¡°No, Samuel said¡­¡±¡±Simona, didn¡¯t you say that you want to watch the dolphin show? If we don¡¯t go now, we will miss it. I promise you to buy you a dolphin plushy with my savings, alright? Do you still want it?¡± Samueldeliberately interjected to stop her sister from continuing. He didn¡¯t want Dolores to know that he actually knew who their father was. The reason mummy had been mum about this was because she wasn¡¯t ready to let them know about this yet. Simona stared at her brother, ¡°Are you really buying it for me?¡±Simona was still very innocent, so in no time she had been distracted by Samuel¡¯s words.¡±Of course.¡± Samuel answered surely.¡±Then, I want a lollipop too.¡± Simona cracked a smile on her face. Samuel looked at Dolores and said, ¡°You have to ask mummy about this whether you are allowed to eat that or not.¡±Upon hearing that, Simona pouted because she remembered that mummy always told her about the bad side of eating sweets. She wouldn¡¯t allow her to eat that. Simona once again looked wronged. Dolores kissed her daughter¡¯s cheek and replied, ¡°Today, you can eat one.¡±Immediately, Simona¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Really?¡±¡±Yes.¡± Dolores answered firmly.¡±Mummy, can I have one too?¡± Samuel raised his head in her direction.¡±Of course.¡± Dolores bent over to hug her son slightly. The two children were very obedient after learning that they could enjoy some sweets today. Jessica then brought them out to the aquarium while Dolores went back home to work. Maria stomped back home angrily. Sampson was no longer working in the hospital, instead he was learning from Warner how to manage a business. If it were not for the firmness of their family business, it was very likely that the business would go into ruins at their generation. When it came to Sampson¡¯s generation, he and his brother didn¡¯t really have good business insight. Sampson was merely a psychological doctor while Warner had been umting some experience in the business field. He was somewhat capable, but it was still not enough to restore the Herbert family to its former glory. They could only try to maintain their family business. Seeing that his sister had teary reddened eyes, Sampson put down the documents his brother had handed to him and stood up from the sofa, ¡°What the hell is wrong with you?¡±

 92

    Chapter 92: Have an Intimate Rtionship


    When she recalled that he had betrayed her, Maria felt very infuriated. Was his love towards her an illusion? How could he betray her and stab her in the back? Maria stood by the door and her steps were shaky, ¡°Sampson¡­¡±Sampson walked towards her and discovered the bruises on her knees. He frowned while asking, ¡°Have you gotten into a fight with someone?¡±If not, why did she end up looking like this? Maria shook her head as she stared at Sampson, ¡°Sampson, is your love towards me fake?¡±¡±How could that be?¡± Sampson really loved her as his sibling. Her disappearance in the past was somewhat his mistake too, so all the while he had been living with guilt, and now that he was able to retrieve her, all of his feelings towards her were never fake. Suddenly, Mariaunched into a fit ofughter, but all of a sudden all traces of her smile evaporated. She then let out an exasperated scream, ¡°If you really love me and see me as your sister, why did you betray me for that woman¡¯s sake?¡±¡±What are you talking about?¡± Sampson was confused by her words. ¡°Come in first.¡±He pulled along his sister who was losing control of herself. Due to the fact that her marriage had been cancelled recently, Landon was especially unhappy about that. There was a dark cloud hanging over the house. If Landon heard that she was throwing a fit again, he would no doubt be enraged. Maria was dragged into the house by Sampson.¡±You sit down first. I¡¯ll go get some ointments to disinfect your knees, so that you won¡¯t get infection.¡±Maria looked like she didn¡¯t understand a thing as she continued to sit there motionless and her gaze was focused on a spot in space. She thought that by bing a part of the Herbert family, she would be able to be together with Matthew, enjoy her high status, and possess a lover and also an affectionate brother. However, things couldn¡¯t be further from the truth. w??.?(o)????h??e.?o(m)Everything had changed. Yes, she did have a prestigious status now, but she had lost Matthew, and at the same time that woman was channelling away part of Sampson¡¯s love towards her. Dolores had ruined her love life and family life. Her fingers slowly buried themselves deeply into the bed sheet, and veins could be seen bulging on her skin. She was really enraged now. Sampson carried a first-aid kit in and then proceeded to clean and disinfect the wounds on her knees. He was doing all this with the utmost care, as if he was afraid of causing pain to her.¡±Sampson.¡± Maria was looking downwards. ¡°Are you this gentle towards Dolores too?¡±Maria was really abnormal today.¡±What are you trying to say?¡± Sampson ced the disinfectant in his hand onto the floor and decided to have a conversation with her about this matter.¡±Maria, it¡¯s not like Matthew is the only man in the world. You don¡¯t need to dwell on him for too long. With your traits, you can find a better¡­¡±¡±Dolores is not the only woman in the world, so why do you still love him so much?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Maria suddenly interrupted him. Sampson couldn¡¯t find any words to refute her. She was right. While he was trying to persuade her sister, he had forgotten about his own stubbornness.¡±Sampson, you could betray your own sister for the sake of the woman you love. Your love is really profound.¡±He could no longer ignore her anymore since she kept repeating the same thing, ¡°Maria, have you met ?w?.N?????o?e.?o?her?¡±¡±Yes.¡± Maria admitted. Sampson couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°You have been using me of betraying you. Can you borate on that?¡±Did this have something to do with Dolores?¡±You¡¯re asking me this?¡± Maria sounded very sarcastic, ¡°Are you not aware of what you have done?¡±¡±I don¡¯t know what you are referring to. I never mean any harm to you in the first ce.¡± He was sure that he had never wronged his sister. When he found out that Matthew was that man from that night long ago, he had tried to selfishly conceal this fact from Dolores. Later on, he learnt that Maria was his sister, and she loved Matthew, so this prompted him to hide this truth even deeper in his heart. He didn¡¯t even say anything knowing that Dolores¡¯ children were currentlycking a father figure. However, his sister was now using him of betraying her. Sampson felt really disappointed and saddened. Maria¡¯s words were too hurtful.¡±You never mean any harm to me? Then tell me, how did Dolores know that I was the perpetrator of


    that ident six years ago?¡± Maria didn¡¯t believe him.???.n???????(m)?.(c)o?¡±Sh¡­ She knows that you are the one who had caused that ident from six years ago?¡± Sampson sounded incredulous. Dolores had discovered something he had tried his best to hide from her. After all, the one who had hurt Dolores was none other than his own sister. If Dolores knew this, his rtionship with her would definitely get affected. Mariaughed coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t act like you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. This matter is now six years old. Everyone who was in the know was no longer alive, except you and me. Are you implying that I was the one who had revealed the truth to her personally?¡±Sampson was stunned for a moment. He then muttered, ¡°I really didn¡¯t tell her about this.¡±He was simply nervous because Dolores had finally learnt of this truth. Would she be angry at him? He plopped down onto the sofa. She was on the verge of epting him now, but all of a sudden she now got hold of the truth about that ident. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to explore this idea further. Maria watched his forlorn expression and frowned slightly, ¡°You¡¯re sure you¡¯re not the one who has revealed this to her?¡±Sampsonughed bitterly, ¡°Why do I need to lie to you?¡±?w?.??????H?me.?o?¡±Then how did she know about it?¡± Maria couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened since in the first ce, there were only a handful of people who knew about the truth. The other one in the know was now dead. The only ones left who were in the know were Sampson and her. If the two of them never said anything about this, how did Dolores learn about the truth about that ident?¡±Take a rest for now.¡± Sampson stood up and said. He needed some private moment and figure out how he would have to tackle Dolores from now on. He would have to figure out how to exin himself.¡±Sampson.¡± Maria hugged him from behind with her face perched against his back, ¡°Sampson, you are not young anymore, and I am no longer a teenager. We don¡¯t have too much time anymore, you should help me, for our sake¡­¡±¡±How can I help you?¡± Sampson smiled bitterly as he was now in deep trouble. In that case, how could he ever help her?¡±Try to consider my propositionst time.¡±Fearing that he would reject her outright, Maria hastily added, ¡°Don¡¯t reject me now. Think about it carefully. If you want Dolores to be with you without any price to pay, that is impossible. You must be aware that the only way to force her into a rtionship with you is to have an intimate intercourse with her. Women are always sentimental. When she has given her body to you, sooner orter she wouldharbour feelings for you. When you marry herter on, I would be able to be together with Matthew too. This would mean the bond connecting our family can be established. We are hitting many birds with one stone, so why don¡¯t you think about this carefully?¡±Sampson continued to remain silent. He was really fond of Dolores. It was not like he had only known her for one or two years. They had a bond thatsted a decade, so how could he bring himself to tarnish her using such backdoor means? How could he stain their precious bond?¡±You are very familiar with the situation in our family. You and big brother are both inexperienced in business, and father is also getting older. This time, father wants me to marry Matthew because he is thinking about the future of the Herbert family. Don¡¯t you agree with me? Or do you want to see our family dwindling into nothingness?¡± Maria continued to convince him.¡±That¡¯s not the reason I should do this.¡± Sampson still didn¡¯t want to budge. Although he was slightly older than Dolores, Dolores was the first woman he had liked. He didn¡¯t want to destroy their memories. Maria let go of him while taking a step back. She was staring at him with a disappointed look in her eyes.¡±My happiness and the family¡¯s future¡­ Aren¡¯t those things more important than your love for that woman?¡± She was interrogating him now, ¡°You have been at the receiving end of the family¡¯s blessings, yet you have never done anything that benefitted the family. All the while, you were free to do whatever you want by going overseas. Our parents have been very understanding of you, yet in return, what have you ever done for them?¡±Sampson felt himself petrify. She was right; he had never done anything for his family¡¯s sake.¡±Sampson¡­¡±92T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

 93

    Chapter 93 Acting like a Snob


    ¡°Stop saying,¡± Sampson interrupted her. He was also in a dilemma. He had no choice but to admit that Maria¡¯s words indeed seared through the weakest part of his heart. Indeed, he never contributed to the family business at all. Warner was the one doing all the matter. He had enjoyed the high social status given by his family but he had done nothing for the family.¡±Let me think about it.¡± Sampson lowered his head.¡±Okay, I wait to hear your good news then.¡± Maria did not keep forcing him. Since he agreed that he would think about it, then there was a possibility to make it happen. After all, he explicitly refused herst time.¡±But, don¡¯t take too long. That won¡¯t be good for both of us.¡±Sampson did not utter a word and left. Dolores closed the chatting application and had finalized the style and the material of the fabric with the customer. Now, the fabric would be made in Country A as the custom-made full dress or the bridal gown was handmade. As the store here was not ready yet, the fabric could only be made in Country A. She closed the lid of theputer and rubbed her brow. She thought of the matter that Jessica would face inconvenience when Jessica went out with the two children. So, she wanted to buy a car. Thinking of this, she took out the paper with the phone number given by Terry from her pocket. She dialled the number ordingly and the call was quickly gotten through.¡±Hello¡±Terry¡¯s voice sounded.¡±Hello, this is Dolores.¡±¡±Oh, oh, I get it.¡±¡±Are you free¡±¡±Yes.¡±¡±I want to buy a car but I haven¡¯t been in China for many years so I¡¯m not very familiar with it. If you¡¯re free, can you bring and apany me for that¡±¡±Okay, I¡¯ll arrive in your residence area after half an hour.¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±After hanging up the call, Dolores saved his number. Since he needed half an hour, she still had some time. She went to take a shower and changed her dress into a pant and a T-shirt as she needed to see the carter. If there was a demo car for test-drive, it would be inconvenient for her to get in and out of the car while wearing a dress. After she finished packing her things, Terry also arrived. She locked the door and went downstairs. Terry waited at the entrance of her residence area. Seeing here out, he got out of the car and helped her to open the back door.¡±Thanks.¡± Dolores smiled, ¡°Thank you very much. I can actually just open it myself.¡±¡±It¡¯s okay.¡± Terry smiled, walked to the front door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. He nced back at Dolores, ¡°You want to buy a car in what price range¡±Dolores thought about it, ¡°A car with decent safety performance in between 300 thousand yuan and 500 thousand yuan.¡±Terry pursed his lips, ¡°You¡¯re quite rich.¡±Dolores coughed lightly, ¡°Not really.¡±She had saved some money these years and she owned property abroad. She had sold the car used by her when she was abroad. Terry wanted to ask her if she had thought carefully about the matter but he did not ask. If she had thought about it, she would definitely tell him so he was afraid that she would be annoyed if he kept asking her. Dolores could notice his action of wanting to say something. When she did not see Maria, she decided to forget the whole thing for Sampson¡¯s sake. But after seeing Maria, she knew that even if she wanted to let bygones be bygones, Maria would be unwilling to let her go. The enmity and malice between them had been formed long ago. It was certainly impossible for them to bury the hatchet.¡±Terry, is it okay if I call you like this¡± Dolores asked.¡±Sure.¡± This was his name though. When someone knew that he was named Terry, they would be slightly surprised and would say, ¡°You¡¯re w??.???e???(o)m?.?o?a man, why are you called Terry¡±No choice. His name was given by his mother and father.¡±Have you learnt about the background of the woman who harmed your elder brother¡±Terry shook his head.¡±You have heard of the Herbert family in City B, right¡±Terry nodded, ¡°Yeah, they became wealthy by starting the jewellery business. Now, this family already w??.n??e?s?o?e.(c)??has a hundred years of history and is also considered one of the wealthiest families in City B.¡±¡±If I tell you that the person who harmed your elder brother is from the Herbert family, do you still want to have a reversal for your elder brother¡± Even if it was an ordinary person, it would be difficult to have a reversal for a case many years ago, let alone it was someone with a strong background. w?(w).N?????Ho(m)?.c??It would be even harder to have a reversal. If Dolores decided to cooperate with him, she had to know how determined he was.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After all, it was not going to be an easy process. Terry froze for a moment. It seemed like he did not expect that the woman had such a strong background. His hand gripped the steering wheel tightly, ¡°I can¡¯t give up just because she¡¯s from a wealthy family. A murderer must pay with his or her life.¡±He said very determinedly. His elder brother was indeed guilty but whether his brother should be dead or alive, it should be judged by thew.¡±Good, let¡¯s cooperate.¡± This matter was expected. Since he could be obsessed with this case for so many years, she could tell that he indeed had a strong determination. Terry smiled bitterly, ¡°If I don¡¯t care about my own family member, I indeed don¡¯t deserve to be a human being.¡±While they were talking, the car stopped at the car store.¡±The car stores of different brands are all around this area, almost all brands can be found here.¡±Dolores opened the car door and got down, pointing to the first car store, ¡°I¡¯ll enter this store and take a look.¡±¡±Okay. A person like me who can¡¯t afford to buy a car also can go to see cars at car shops,¡± Terry self- ridiculed. Dolores nced at him, ¡°Are you saying that the one you¡¯re driving is not a car¡±¡±Sounds true too, I drive every day.¡± Although it was a cab, it was still a car. The ss door had a sensor so when someone approached, it would automatically open. A salesperson went to serve Dolores, ¡°What style of car do you want to look at There¡¯s a new couperecently, do you want to take a look¡±Dolores shook her head, ¡°I want to see a 7-seater car.¡±A car with more spaces would befortable. If she brought her two children out for a trip, she could also put more things.¡±I¡¯ll suggest this model.¡± The salesperson led Dolores towards a business-type 7-seater SUV, ¡°This model has a big space and there¡¯s a promotion now. It¡¯s cheaper for more than ten thousand yuan than its original price, so it¡¯s a good deal.¡±Terry secretly approached Dolores and whispered in her ear, ¡°There have been several oil leaks cases of the car of this brand. Its reputation isn¡¯t good. I think you should consider another brand.¡±Dolores turned her head and looked at him. He nodded determinedly. Dolores understood and said to the salesperson with a smile, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t really like the style of this car.¡±When hearing that Dolores was dissatisfied and did not want to buy it, the salesperson¡¯s face immediately turned cold, ¡°If you can¡¯t afford to buy it, just say directly. Don¡¯t say that you don¡¯t like the style, isn¡¯t it that you think it¡¯s too expensive¡±As the salesperson said, she sized up Dolores¡¯s outfit. Jeans with a T-shirt, so old-fashioned.¡±Hey, why do you talk like this¡± Terry was very furious. How came this kind of people who acted like a snob were everywhereDolores pulled his hand and shook her head. There was no need for them to conflict with her. They could just go to another car store. Coming out of the car store, Terry was still angry, ¡°Indeed, nowadays, mean people who look down on people are found everywhere.¡±Dolores looked at him, ¡°You know that is a mean person, why are you feeling angry then¡±Terry thought for a while, ¡°Sounds true too.¡±¡±That one, cars of that brand have a good reputation. Its safety performance is also up to standard, just that the price is rtively higher.¡± Terry pointed to the car store of foreign brand opposite them. Dolores pondered for a moment, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as I can buy the model that I¡¯m fond of, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±Her car was not used by outsiders, but the most important people in her life. So, safety performance was what she cared the most. The two people walked into the store. This store was different from thest one. At the store just now, someone woulde and serve them. But at this store, the salespeople who originally got up to serve Dolores and Terry after seeing theme in went back to sit on their positions again. They felt that Dolores and Terry were the kinds of people who could not afford to buy a car. Dolores raised her eyebrows. Terry twitched his lips, ¡°This store is even worse than the one just now.¡±Dolores smiled, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because the cars of this store are very decent so the salespeople don¡¯t need to worry that the cars can¡¯t be sold. And that¡¯s why they have a cold attitude, because it doesn¡¯treally matter to them.¡±Terry admitted, ¡°The cars of this brand are really good but the prices are also quite high.¡±ww?.?ov???h??e.co(m)Any one of them cost more than a million yuan. The door of the office was opened. Abbott walked at the front and the manager was walking next to him, ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to drive your car over now.¡±

 94

    Chapter 94 Have a Good Laugh at Matthew


    ???.N(o)?e?s???e.c??¡±Um,¡± Abbott responded with a faint ¡®um¡¯. His car was here for maintenance. He came here to do something today, so he also intended to drive it himself. Abbott was a regr customer. His cross-country and coupe were both bought at this car store.???.????l????e.?o?The manager was very respectful towards a regr customer or a rich customer. Dolores noticed a business-type 7-seater car. The style, the interior design, especially the index of safety and reliability, were very much in line with her requirements.¡±Excuse me, is there a test-drive for this car¡± Dolores inquired. Several salespeople were sitting on the sofa ying with their phones and some of them were also having phone calls. Hearing Dolores¡¯s words, a saleswoman replied coldly, ¡°No.¡±¡±We¡¯re apparently not buying a car, but buying anger for ourselves,¡± Terry whispered. Dolores also smiled helplessly. She wanted to spend her money but she was not allowed to do so. It was indeed a rare matter for her.¡±Your car.¡± The manager handed over the keys, ¡°The car is parked in front of the door.¡±Abbott took the keys. When he reached the door, he saw a figure that looked like Dolores via the reflection of the ss door. He turned around and saw that Dolores was talking to Terry. Wasn¡¯t this man the guy who harassed her that dayHow came the two of them apparently seemed close to each other today¡±I think we should leave to go to another car store. This store isn¡¯t the only store selling the car,¡± Terry approached her and whispered.¡±I¡¯m quite fond of this car.¡± Dolores liked this model. To view from Abbott¡¯s position, Terry¡¯s action surprisingly looked slightly intimate. His brow furrowed. He wanted to go over and pull Terry away but after thinking about it, he still did not move. Instead, he took out his phone, took a picture and sent it to Matthew. It was fine that he did not understand Matthew¡¯s mind before but this time, Matthew firmly cancelled his engagement with Maria. So, he could see that Matthew really cared a lot about Dolores. If he saw that Dolores was so close to another man, would he be angryThe more Abbott thought about it, the more excited he was. It was not easy for him to have a goodugh at Matthew¡¯s joke. This was an opportunity. Thinking of this, he pressed the send button. And then, he added a sentence after it, ¡°I¡¯m driving in the 4S Store and I see that Dolores is buying a car with a man in the store. Their actions are intimate. After sending it, Abbott walked out of the store with his finger turning the keys. He turned and nced at Dolores and Terry. He smiled and thought in his mind that what would Matthew¡¯s mood be when he saw the photo???.??v???h???.???He was looking forward to knowing it. Abbott was in a good mood. He got in his car while humming a song. He pressed the button to start the car and when he was about to start driving, his phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was Matthew¡¯s number.¡±So fast¡± Matthew called him so soonAbbott cleared his throat and picked up the call, ¡°Mr. Nelson.¡±¡±Where are you¡± There was a hint of anger in his tone. Seeing her having intimate manners with another man, he was ovee by extremely ufortable feelings which made him felt bad.¡±4S Store of Benz,¡± Abbott said honestly.¡±You watch them for me.¡± Finished speaking, Matthew hung up the call. Abbott panted and looked at the phone that was hung up, ¡°Is he angry¡±He kept his phone and when he wanted to get out of the car, he saw that Dolores and Terry were walking towards the door, apparently going toe out. He then got in his car again. Matthew let him watch them. If they left, how was he going to exinNo, he could not let them walk away like this. After waiting for Dolores and Terry toe out, he got out of the car and went in through the left door to the manager¡¯s office. The manager quickly stood up and greeted Abbott after seeing him, ¡°Is there a problem with the car¡±¡±Nope.¡±Abbott reached out his hand, ¡°Come here.¡±The manager hurriedly went over.¡±Do you see the two people outside¡± Abbott pointed to Dolores and Terry who were outside the window. The manager nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±They were taking a look at the car in your store just now. Now, you go and keep them staying in your store.¡±Ah


    The manager did not know why. Seeing that their distances were getting farther, Abbott¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°What, you can¡¯t make it¡±¡±Can.¡± The manager was also an ordinary salesman before he became a sales manager. He knew that Abbott was not only rich, but also Matthew¡¯s subordinate. So, he was very respectful to Abbott. He could not offend such a person. The manager was very observant so he just walked out of the office and trotted after Dolores and Terry.¡±Hey, you guys, wait a minute.¡± The manager called them. Hearing someone call them to stop, Dolores¡¯s stopped walking and turned around. She saw a man wearing a ck suit who was approximately more than 40 years old. The man was having a beer belly and a friendly smile on his face.¡±Did you take a look at the cars in our car store just now¡±Dolores nodded.¡±Is there any car that you¡¯re fond of¡±¡±Yes,¡± Dolores answered honestly. The manager heaved a sigh of relief. Since she was fond of a certain car, he would have the chance to invite her back into the store again. He asked with a smile, ¡°Then have you bought it¡±¡±We want to buy but you guys don¡¯t want to sell,¡± Terry spoke in displeasure.¡±Don¡¯t say like that, we¡¯re the ones selling cars. If you want to buy, how is it possible that we don¡¯t want to sell¡± The manager kept smiling. Although his body was obese and out of shape, the way he spoke was very pleasant to ears.¡±The salespeople in your store look down on us.¡± Terry pointed to himself and Dolores, ¡°They feel that we can¡¯t afford to buy a car there so they don¡¯t want toe and serve us at all. When we want to know the details, everyone ignores us. In the past, I always heard a saying that the customer is God. Today, I realize that this saying is false. Not all customers are God, it depends on their wealth. We¡¯re not rich Gods so we don¡¯t deserve to be served.¡±Terry was containing his anger just now. He took this opportunity to vent all his anger.¡±This is the first time I experience such a thing. I want to buy a car but the car seller doesn¡¯t want to ??(w).??v(e)(l)?H??e.?o?sell. It sounds funny right¡±¡±Is there such a matter¡± The manager¡¯s face darkened and was very dissatisfied, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely give them a lessonter.¡±The manager smiled again, ¡°Tell me which car are you fond of, I¡¯ll personally serve you. I¡¯m the manager of this store. It¡¯s my fault and responsibility for letting you guys experience bad service. If you buy a car in my store sessfully, I¡¯ll give you the biggest discount.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Dolores thought for a moment and felt that the manager¡¯s attitude was quite sincere. The manager followed Dolores and started introducing the cars of his store, ¡°The quality of cars at our store is absolutely guaranteed and the cars have a good reputation. You can check it online, we have the top sales every year.¡±Dolores smiled. The manager opened the door and made a ¡®please enter¡¯ gesture towards Dolores, ¡°Sarah, go make two cups of coffee.¡±Hearing the manager¡¯s voice, the saleswoman who was ying with her phone, looked up and saw the two shabby customers who had just left. She frowned, ¡°What is the manager doing¡±The other salesperson looked up and took a look, ¡°Perhaps the manager thinks that they have the potential to buy it.¡±This salesperson was dealing with a customer and he wasmunicating with the customer on the phone just now. Compared to the customer that was going to be negotiated by him sessfully, he was certainly more willing to serve the customer he was dealing with rather than new customers who looked poor.¡±Bah, which part of them looks like people who can afford to buy Benz¡± The saleswoman twitched her lips, ¡°Maybe the reason the manager is so enthusiastic is that he sees that the woman looks pretty.¡±¡±Have a seat.¡± The manager helped to pull the chair. Sarah served coffee.¡±Which model are you fond of¡± The manager asked.¡±That one.¡± Terry pointed to the business-type 7-seater car near the door.¡±We offer a test-drive service so you can try it. The safety performance of this car is the best as each seat has airbags. The other cars only have front airbags but this one has front and rear airbags. Besides, it has an automatic braking function. If the car is out of control or the road is too slippery, it will automatically lock the four wheels to force itself to stop.¡±Terry¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°But your staffs say that there is no test-drive service¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 95

    Chapter 95: I and Mrs. Flores Are PartnersAll content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The manager cast a nce at those sales personnel who were sitting in the lounge and refused to go out to serve the guests while furrowing his brows tightly. How dare they refuse to serve the guests, didn¡¯t they want their performance scores? Was there only shit in their brains? Under the manager¡¯s gaze, the sales personnel all lowered their heads, pretending that they had not noticed it.¡±Maybe it¡¯s because they didn¡¯t have time to provide thorough and satisfactory services to you as they had other guests to attend to. It¡¯s all my fault. As their supervisor, I haven¡¯t disciplined my subordinates well. Please forgive me. I will make amends for my fault, all right?¡± The manager smiled apologetically. Terry still wanted to say something, but was stopped by Dolores as she thought the manager was quite good to them and therefore they couldn¡¯t argue this point to death.¡±Ahem.¡± Terry also realized that he hadn¡¯t talked too much as he was too excited just now.¡±Let me call them and ask them when they could drive back the demo car. This type of car has been sold well.¡± The manager took out his phone and made a phone call. But it seemed that someone at the other end of the phone had said something and the manager became angered.¡±Why didn¡¯t you drive it to a foreign country? Don¡¯t you know that demo cars are not allowed to drive to too far away? Will you pay the oil cost?¡±The demo car was drove to the suburb area and it should take at least one hour to drive it back to the store. Abbott asked him to detain Dolores and he had tried his best. Now that the demo car was not in the store, what should he do then?¡±How about this? I wille here to have a try next time.¡± Dolores said and stood up. It was already four o¡¯clock and Jessica and the children were about toe back home. They must have been tired after going out to have fun for a long while; therefore, she had toe back to cook the dinner and couldn¡¯t waster time in the store. The manager broke out in a sweat on his forehead, pondering what he should do now. He stole a nce at the office and found that Abbott was sitting on a chair cross-legged and was watching them through the window. The manager felt helpless. The sales personnel didn¡¯t provide satisfactory service to Dolores at the very beginning, and now the demo car was not present that she couldn¡¯t have a test drive. What could he say now? He handed Dolores a name card, saying, ¡°Please call me when youe next time. I¡¯ll serve you.¡±Dolores took the name card and said, ¡°Okay.¡±Terry and Dolores then walked to the parking lot. Terry opened the car door for Dolores, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the manager of this store is so ¡®amiable¡¯.¡±He was much more kindparing to those sales personnel. Dolores remained expressionless as she thought the manager was excessively hospitable. Right at this moment, a car was parked near their car. Dolores casually cast a nce at it and saw the man who was getting out of the car. He was standing in front of the car in the teeth of the wind. His long legs were wrapped in a pair of ck suit pants and he was wearing a baggy shirt. His appearance in this ce gave people a feeling that he was snatching a little leisure from his busy life. The man was staring at Dolores coldly. Dolores was taken aback for a moment. Why did hee here? He was not in short of cars. There were several cars of limited editions in the garage in his vi, yet he seldom drove them. Maybe all men in the world were keen on cars and even if they wouldn¡¯t drive them, they were eager to buy cars. Matthew nced over Terry who had opened the car door for Dolores and fixated his eyes on Dolores. There were surges of emotions in his blood-shot eyes. Dolores shrank out of no reasons as she had never seen such a Matthew who looked calm and quite on the surface yet ferocious indeed.¡±How¡­Howes that you¡¯re here?¡± Dolores asked incoherently.¡±Get off the car.¡± He ordered. Dolores remained unmoved, ¡°No need. Spill the beans.¡±Apparently he was furious and therefore she didn¡¯t want to get too close to him. Matthew narrowed his eyes, ¡°Are you sure?¡±¡­Threat! This was a patent threat! Dolores red at him. Had she offended him? Why did he act like she had owned him some money the moment he saw her? Terry noticed Dolores¡¯ reluctance to Matthew¡¯s approach and walked over, asking, ¡°Need my favor?¡±


    Matthew strode forward, pulled him away and pounded on his face. How dare he get so close to ???.?ove??ho??.?(o)?Dolores in front of him? Being caught out of guard, Terry took several steps backward due to the impact of the pound. Blood filled his mouth. He wiped the corner of his mouth and found there was blood on the back of his hand. Terry lifted his head to look at the man who had hit him and felt a bit dumbfounded. He racked his memories and found he hadn¡¯te into contact with this man. Nevertheless, he felt quite familiar with him as if he had seen him somewhere in the past. Terry then suddenly recalled that he had seen this man before. This man was a regr subjective of financial news and was the youngest rich. But had he offended him? Could rich people bully others at will? Dolores hadn¡¯t expected that Matthew would resort to forces suddenly. She hurriedly got off the car to check about Terry¡¯s wounds. The skin on Terry¡¯s mouth corner was broken and it was now bleeding.¡±Are you okay?¡± Dolores asked with concern. Terry shook his head. Dolores turned around and red at Matthew, ¡°Are you insane? Why did you beat him out of no reason?¡±¡±We haven¡¯t gotten the divorce certificates yet and you¡¯re still my wife. Am I a blind that I couldn¡¯t see you hugging the other man?¡±¡±What are you talking about?¡± Dolores knitted her brows feeling extremely confused. Had she hugged the other man?¡±Make it clear.¡± Dolores¡¯ expressions also turned cold. Moreover, couldn¡¯t she be together with the other ?W?.?ov???????.???man? He was too overbearing! Abbott, who had been hiding at somewhere, produced his phone and showed Dolores the photo he took just now, ¡°My car was having maintenance here and I passed by here when I was handling some affairs, so I decided to get my car. Then I saw you and¡­¡±Abbott pointed at Terry and continued, ¡°So I took the photo.¡±Dolores stared at the photo with a gloomy face because she was talking to Terry when the photo was taken. But Abbott¡¯s shooting angle made it look like Terry was kissing her on her cheek. She sneered, ¡°Good shooting angle.¡±Abbott gasped. Good shooting angle? This was what he had seen! Themotion here attracted some onlookers. As Matthew was a well-known person, Abbott suggested leaving the parking lot in the first ce in case that any scandals would be spread out, ¡°This is not the right ce to talk about this matter.¡±Dolores also didn¡¯t want to quarrel with them in the face of so many onlookers.¡±I know a good ce,¡± said Abbott. Just as Dolores was about to get on Terry¡¯s car, Matthew grasped her wrist and stuffed her into his car. Dolores wanted to resist, but Matthew warned her with his gaze, ¡°Be obedient, all right? Are you going to make a fuss here?¡±Dolores¡¯ face almost distorted out of anger. If it wasn¡¯t because there were still some outsiders here, she would have had a real ding-dong with him. Who was making a fuss? He beat Terry out of no reason. Wasn¡¯t he way too shameless to say that she was the one who was making a fuss? She suppressed her anger and sat there obediently. The ce that Abbott chose was one of his houses. He had decorated the house, but was not living there. Cleaning personnel would clean the house regrly so the house was quite clean. The most important thing was that it was quiet here, which was suitable for negotiation. They walked into the house. Abbott gestured Terry to seat himself on the sofa and said, ¡°Say it. What¡¯s w??.??????????.?o?going on?¡±Matthew grasped Dolores¡¯ hand and leaned against the low cab beside. He was scrutinizing her hand with his head lowered and was fondling it as if her hand was something precious. Dolores wanted to withdraw her hand, but at the moment she took action, Matthew grasped her hand tighter and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±Terry blinked his eyes. What should he say now? He shifted his gaze to Dolores for help.¡±Tell them your rtionship with me.¡± Failing to break free from Matthew¡¯s confinement, Dolores could only let it be, but she chose not to look at Matthew and turned her face to look out of the windows. Terry replied honestly, ¡°I and Ms. Flores are partners.¡±Abbott felt it interesting and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your cooperation for?¡±W??.?o(v)????o??.?o?

 96

    Chapter 96: She¡¯s My Wife


    Dolores stole a nce at Dolores who was standing beside the window before continuing, ¡°We have amon enemy.¡±¡±¡­¡±Abbott felt it more interesting. He stooped and leaned towards Terry, ¡°Describe it in details.¡±Matthew, who was fondling Dolores¡¯ hand like ying a toy, was still lowering his head. Nevertheless, when he heard that Terry and Dolores had amon enemy, his eyshes slightly trembled. Matthew was caressing the back of Dolores¡¯ hand back and forth. This matter was neither simple nor sophisticated. Yet it was hard to make it clear with a few sentences. Terry pondered for a while, ¡°Let me start from the very beginning. When I first met Ms. Flores, I was trying to get a customer for my cab. When she saw me, she acted excitedly as if she knew me, but indeed I didn¡¯t know her¡­¡±?w?.????(l)(s)???e. c??Terry narrated how he got to know Dolores, ¡°My elder brother died six years ago. When he was alive, he was bribed by someone with money and deliberately knocked down a person with his truck and then disgusted it as a car ident¡­¡± He looked up at Dolores before continuing, ¡°Ms. Flores was the victim of the ident. Luckily, she didn¡¯t die. The cab driver died, and she was badly injured.¡±Dolores slightly curled up her fingers and her palms broke into a sweat as Terry¡¯s words made her recall her painful experience again. At that time, some debris inserted into her caudal vertebra and they wouldpress her nerves if she didn¡¯t have an operation, which would paralyzed her and therefore she would not be able to walk in the future. Nevertheless, if she was to have an operation, she had to have the anesthesia. But she was pregnant back then and the anesthesia would affect the unborn babies. She wanted to keep the babies, but she also didn¡¯t want to be consigned to a wheelchair for the rest of her life. Moreover, she could not afford to be paralyzed. Otherwise, who would take care of the children when they were born????.????lS?(o)??.?(o)?Who would take care of her mother when she was old? So she couldn¡¯t be paralyzed. Neither could she abort the children. She was originally reluctant to give up the baby and was even more reluctant after learning that she was actually pregnant with a pair of twins. They had been her flesh and blood at the moment she was pregnant. As long as she was alive, she would make sure that they would be alive. She would never give up them. Therefore, in the end, she could only choose to have an operation without anesthesia. When she recalled of the pain of her flesh being cut now, she would still tremble all over as if she was experiencing the sharp pain again. At that time, she wished so much that she could pass out under the great pain. But as a woman Ww?.??ve(l)?h?(m)?.?ompregnant with babies, she couldn¡¯t faint and had to remain sober; otherwise, it would do harm to the babies. When a woman delivered a baby by Caesarean section and chose to have an anesthesia, it only narcotized part of her body and her mind was still clear. This was the reason why she had to keep her mind clear. She didn¡¯t want to recall the bad memories and wished so much that she could forget them. Nevertheless, that pain was rooted in her memories and could not be erased. Once someone mentioned about it, she would recall it clearly. Just like now, although it had been six years, the sharp pain would still surged in her mind like the turbulent tides. She suddenly clenched her fists. Matthew obviously had noticed her abnormal reaction. He lifted his head and noticed that the wisps of hair around her ears were soaked by her sweats that were caused by fear and nervousness. It was like she was engulfed by fear as she was entrapped in some horrible memories. He reached out to pull her into his arms and stoke her back with his broad hand, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±Dolores closed her eyes and put her head on his chest. His breathing as well as his beefy chest seemed to have the power to console her and Dolores slowly calmed down herself. This was the first time that Dolores had exposed her weak self to Matthew. Seeming to think of something, Matthew hugged Dolores tighter andnded his lips on top of her head.¡±We have amon enemy because the one who killed my elder brother was actually the one who had bribed my brother to knock down Ms. Flores. We reached coborative agreement today so naturally we are partners. I and Ms. Flores only met for three times. The reason why we met this timewas that she needed to buy a car. As she justes back to the country and is unfamiliar with the conditions, she asked me to be her guide. This is the case.¡±Abbott touched her nose and stole a nce at Matthew.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    But Matthew was consoling Dolores at the moment and didn¡¯t even cast a nce at him. He secretly heaved a sigh of relief and asked, ¡°Do you know who the suspect is?¡±Terry nodded honestly, ¡°Yes. The suspect is a woman from the Herbert family, which is a powerful family. And it¡¯s not that easy for us to reverse the verdict.¡±The Herbert family? Abbott licked his lips, ¡°Is it the Herbert family that is in control of Pioneer Corporation?¡±Terry nodded, ¡°Maria Herbert.¡±Terry almost figured out who the perpetrator was when Dolores said she was a member of the Herbert family. The Herbert family had two sons and the lost daughter of the family was found several years ago and the news caused a sensation at that time. The room was suddenly enveloped by silence and only the light breathing sounds could be heard. Terry stole a nce at Abbott and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why did he beat me?¡±Abbott was rendered speechless. All right, he himself was the one to be med. He wanted to have a goodugh at Matthew and sent him the photo without making investigation into it; otherwise, Terry wouldn¡¯t have been beaten. By the way, was this Terry Holmes a fool? Why hadn¡¯t he realized that it was because Matthew felt jealous? He couldn¡¯t bear to see Dolores being too close with the other man. Terry seemed to understand something from Abbott¡¯s expressions. But he felt quite wronged. He just guided Dolores to pick a car, yet was pounded out of no reason. Feeling aggrieved, he mumbled, ¡°Can rich people bully others by will?¡±Although Matthew appeared to be leisured as if it was none of his business, he could clearly hear every word that Terry uttered. Maria Herbert.¡±How do you want me topensate you?¡± Matthew asked ndly. He wasn¡¯t throwing his weight around. It was just that he didn¡¯t like other man to be too close to Dolores. When Dolores found that she was nestling in Matthew¡¯s arms unknowingly, she blushed slightly and hurriedly left his embrace.W?w.?o?e??(h)om?.???She pretended to be m and looked down at her wristwatch, ¡°It¡¯ste now. I have to go back.¡±Terry also stood to his feet and said, ¡°What aboutpensating me with money?¡±After all, he was the one who had been pounded, and it was reasonable for him to ask for thepensation. Moreover, Matthew was not in short of money. He couldn¡¯t be hit without anypensation, right? Matthew put his arm around Dolores¡¯ shoulders and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡±When Dolores was about to decline, Matthew sped her shoulders tighter, ¡°I¡¯ve lent you my chest. What¡¯s this? Are you going to kick down thedder?¡±Dolores realized that she had never defeated him in any aspect. She heaved a sigh and just let it be. When they walked pass Terry, Matthew said in a warning tone although he was not looking at Terry, ¡°She¡¯s my wife. Distance yourself from her. As for how much you want for yourpensation, you can just tell Abbott.¡±After finishing the words, he left together with Dolores with his arm around her shoulders. After the two of them seated themselves in the car, Matthew leaned over to help Dolores fasten the seatbelt. Dolores looked down at him and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯ve impacted my life?¡±¡±I don¡¯t think so.¡± He replied in a righteous tone. Apparently, he didn¡¯t think he had done something wrong.¡±I¡¯m not your private belonging. I have my own social circle. It¡¯s not good to do so.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t want simr things to happen again.¡±We¡¯re a couple. Aren¡¯t you my private belonging?¡±¡±We¡¯re not a couple.¡±¡±We have marriage certificates.¡±¡±¡­¡± Dolores was rendered speechless all of a sudden. She failed to go through procedures to get the divorce certificates back then, and this now became his excuse to influence her life.¡±It¡¯s a simple matter. You just need to ask Abbott to handle it. And we can get the divorce certificate¡­¡±Before she could finish her words, Matthew suddenly sped the back of her head andnded a kiss on her lips in an overbearing manner¡­

 97

    Chapter 97: Bear a Child for Me Too


    Before she could finish her sentence, suddenly Matthew grabbed the back of her head. Matthew violently put his lips on hers without leaving a single gap. She was given no chance to break away from him. Matthew was filled with lust and tremendous aggressiveness. It seemed like he intended to devour her with his mouth.¡±Em¡­¡±With her heart striking her chest, Dolores couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Out of control, her heart was beating violently because of the man in front of her. The only sanity in her told her what Matthew was doing. Matthew knew it was impossible. Why couldn¡¯t he just leave her alone? Matthew only used a little bit of his strength, and Dolores was already totally under his control. Dolores tried her best to push him away.¡±You know nothing is going to happen between us. Why can¡¯t you just leave me alone?¡± A thinyer of mist shed across her eyes. Her voice changed, ¡°Don¡¯t do this again. It¡¯s not good for anyone.¡±Dolores turned away her head and wiped her eyes. Matthew stayed the way he was before when he was pushed away by Dolores. He didn¡¯t move and just looked at her in silence. Several secondster, Matthew sat back on his seat and leaned back with his head up. Matthew lowered the car window. The air flooding in diluted the hormone secreted before. He put his arm on the opened car window and stared at a buttonwood beside the road, whose leaves were waving gently with the wind.?WW.??(v)e?s(h)???.(c)?mMatthew closed his eyes. He was an adult. He knew why he was so concerned with Dolores.¡±I can¡¯t ept your children. I am not that generous and magnanimous. I can¡¯t raise the children that belong to you and another man. Watching them wandering around before me, I may be driven crazy.¡± Matthew grabbed the bottle of mineral water on console and opened it. He drunk a mouthful of water. Matthew looked up. His long neck had a slender outline. His sexy Adam¡¯s apple bulged too. His persistence and pride were revealed in an unspeakable way.¡±But, I don¡¯t want to let you go and watch you living with another man either.¡±Dolores exerted great strength to wipe her face. She never felt so close to desperation. Matthew grabbed her wrist and then cupped her face in his hands to make her look at him. Their eyes met and Dolores saw in his eyes a woman in a mess. However, Matthew saw in her eyes a crazy man who had never been so crazy.(w)w(w).n??el????.?o?He wanted this woman.¡±We will be a legitimate couple. As for your children, I will pay to have them looked after by some else.¡±¡±Impossible!¡± Dolores rejected immediately. There was no room for discussion.¡±We can have a child too. A child that belongs to us two¡­¡±¡±Ridiculous!¡± Dolores broke away from him, ¡°You have never been a parent, and you don¡¯t know how important a child is to his mother. In my eyes, they are my life. You are asking me to give away my life. Don¡¯t you find it ridiculous?¡±Matthew¡¯s eyes were overflowed with waves, ¡°Are they so important to you?¡±¡±Yes.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t hesitate at all. Matthew pulled his cor andughed wildly and wickedly, ¡°You are right. I have never been a father. You can bear a child for me too and let me be a father. Let me know what it is like to be a parent.¡±Dolores could no longer find any words to describe him. She unfastened her safety belt and opened the door to get out. She couldn¡¯tmunicate with this man. After she got out and walked a few steps, suddenly Matthew held her waist and carried her up. Dolores was so scared that she screamed and hit Matthew¡¯s back, ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡±Matthew opened the back door and put her in the car. Then he pressed himself upon Dolores and used one hand to fixate her restless hands upon her head. His another hand pinched her chin, ¡°Impossible? But what if I hide your children away and iste them from you forever? Have you thought about that? You know I am capable of that.¡±¡±Bastard!¡± Dolores red at him in fury. Matthew wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t mind being more of a bastard.¡±


    Then his hand, which was pinching her chin, moved along her jaw, neck and her delicate vicles and didn¡¯t stop¡­ Dolores shook her head, ¡°No¡­¡±¡±How did you preserve yourself?¡± Matthew lowered his head and put his lips close to hers, flirting and asking. From her face to her ear root, all was red because of shame and shyness. Her whole body was trembling. She was full of anger.¡±Have you given it some serious thought?¡± Matthew asked with his mouth beside her ear.¡±Maria was the one responsible for the car ident. If I don¡¯t want her to be imprisoned, you can do nothing about it.¡± Biting her ear, Matthew continued to persuade her, ¡°If you ept my proposal, I will help you to bring her into justice. What do you say?¡±Dolores closed her eyes in desperation. Tears dropped down from her eye corners and disappeared in her hair.¡±I can agree to be with you and not bring up divorce any more, but I have to be with my children too. And something more. You want me to bear your child? I am afraid I will let you down. My body was damaged and is infertile now. If you agree to this, I will say yes. If you don¡¯t¡­¡±¡±If I don¡¯t agree, what will you do?¡± Ayer of red covered Matthew¡¯s eyes. She was infertile now? He exerted force on his fingers. Dolores frowned due to the pain, but she pursed her lips tightly and made no sound.¡±The world is so big. I don¡¯t believe that there is no room for me. If I really can¡¯t get away from you, I will give up my life. How about that?¡±Matthew stared at her for two seconds and finallypromised. Matthew dared not to push too far. All he wanted was this woman. If he drove her to death, where would he find another Dolores? Matthew sorted out her clothes, ¡°Starting from now, you can¡¯t be too close to other men. If I want to see you, you must show up in my sight at your earliest convenience.¡±¡±Okay.¡±¡±I will drive you back.¡± Matthew stood up and sorted out her clothes which was a bit in mess. Dolores didn¡¯t move. Matthew started the car and began driving. Thendscape outside was backing swiftly.¡±Will you really help me?¡± Dolores asked. Then, afraid that he didn¡¯t know what she was talking about, Dolores added, ¡°Help me upend the case.¡±After all, Matthew and Maria had a history. Dolores wasn¡¯t sure.¡±Yes.¡± Matthew answered with no more exnation. If he said yes, he would do it. With her head leaning against the car window, Dolores thought that was it. This man was too powerful and aggressive. She couldn¡¯t fight him.???.n??e??????.?o?Right now, he agreed to help her, and she didn¡¯t need to get separated from her children. That was nothing bad about it. In this country, if she was under his protection, it would be good for her. Matthew grabbed the steering wheel with one hand and covered her hand with another.¡±Your hand is so soft.¡± His mouth corner raised up. Whenever he was holding her in his arms, impulse of a man would take control. Dolores pretended she didn¡¯t hear it. Soon, the car entered the neighborhood. Beside the road, Jessica, who was with two children, was blocked by a man. The man was talking to her. Jessica was reluctant to talk to him. But the man was persistent.?(w)?.???e?S????.???When the man turned around, Dolores saw his face.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 98

    vChapter 98: You Wanted to Bribe Me?


    Randolph? Why was he here? Dolores opened the door immediately. After she got out, she thought about something and turned around to look at Matthew, ¡°Go back now. I am afraid your presence will upset my mother.¡±Matthew saw the people in front of them too. He was the one who brought up the divorce before, so Jessica had every reason to detest him. Besides, Randolph was here too. It would be inappropriate if he followed Dolores. Matthew nodded. Heid his eyes on the little girl in Jessica¡¯s arms. The little girl had ck hair which wasbed into two ponytails. She had a fair and innocent face. Under the curly eyebrows was a pair of bright, big eyes. She looked like a delicately-carved doll. She was like an angel. Then he looked at Dolores. Out of consciousness, he held the steering wheel tighter. He had to admit that Dolores had two lovely children. The boy was smart and the girl was adorable.¡±You are not in such back luck.¡± Though abandoned by her father, she still had her mother. And now she even had two lovely children.¡±What?¡± Dolores looked at him in confusion. She didn¡¯t understand what he meant by that. Matthew reached his hand to move a string of hair from before her eyebrows and eyes to behind her ear, ¡°Nothing. Go ahead.¡±Dolores froze and then nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±The she closed the door and walked quickly towards Jessica. She dragged away Randolph who was pestering Jessica. Dolores stood before Jessica and red at Randolph, ¡°What do you want?¡±¡±L¡­¡± Randolph looked at his daughter. The hands that were hanging beside his body were closed together now, ¡°Your father was wrong.¡±Six years ago, when thepany was facing the plight, Annabelle stole the money and ran away. Beh was still in prison now because of what she did back then. When Randolph was faced with the plight, it was Dolores who had always been neglected by him that helped him. At present, Dolores didn¡¯t want to argue about who was wrong and who was right any more. She had let it go. She said with peace, ¡°Don¡¯te find us anymore.¡±Then he carried up her son and Jessica carried Simona in her arms. Randolph run to catch her, ¡°L.¡±¡±If you keep pestering us, I will call the police?¡± Dolores¡¯s face darkened. Randolph looked at Simona who was in her arms and said with his eyes a bit red, ¡°These are your children?¡±¡±Yes.¡± Dolores¡¯ patience was wearing thin.¡±They look pretty. Just like you.¡± Randolph still wanted to chat, ¡°I don¡¯t have other meanings. It is just that I saw your mother today¡­¡±Then he looked at Jessica, ¡°and knew you were back. Call me whenever you need me.¡±He quickly took out a name card from his pocket and handed it to Dolores. Dolores didn¡¯t ept it. Randolph looked embarrassed, ¡°You can think me as a friend. Maybe you will need my help someday.¡±Dolores looked at him. He had aged much in these years. His hair on the temples were already white. She left in an emergency that year and didn¡¯t know how he toiled through the plight. Dolores reached her hand to the name card and took it. Randolph smiled and got out of Dolores¡¯ way quickly. His action was so humble. He looked like a child who hadmitted a mistake and acted carefully trying to fix it. It would be a lie if she said she felt nothing for him. He was her father by blood. The blood running in her body was connected with his.¡±Liar.¡± Jessica pulled Dolores¡¯ hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t be fooled by his performance.¡±Jessica felt nothing but hate for Randolph.(w)??.?????????e. c??She would never forgive him. Dolores turned around with faint sadness and resignation and followed Jessica back. When entering the staircase, Dolores asked, ¡°How did you meet him?¡±¡±I took them out of the aquarium. When we were waiting for the bus beside the road, he came across us. He pestered me and wanted to talk to me. He asked me if Samuel and Simona were your children. I didn¡¯t want to talk to him, so we took a taxi back. But it didn¡¯t ur to me that he would follow us back.¡± When talking about Randolph, Jessica didn¡¯t have smile but hate on her face. Dolores knew how bad Randolph had hurt Jessica, so she didn¡¯t try to persuade her. Because she hated him to some degree too. In these years, with two children by her side, Dolores paid all her attention to them. As for the things in


    the past, she had let go many of them. Beh had been imprisoned and Randolph¡¯s favorite daughter betrayed him. He had got what he deserved.¡±Starting from now, you mustn¡¯t contact him.¡± Jessica ordered Dolores, afraid that Dolores would get soft-hearted after seeing Randolph like that.¡±He cruelly abandoned us and asked you to marry ¡­¡±¡±Mom, stop.¡± Dolores interrupted her. Two children were listening to their conversation. At this moment, Jessica realized it and shut up quickly. She fondled Simona¡¯s hair, ¡°Simona, are you sacred by granny?¡±Simona shook her head. She didn¡¯t understand what granny meant. She only knew granny seemed to dislike that old man. But Samuel heard everything and knew it clearly. That was granny¡¯s husband, mummy¡¯s father and his grandpa.?w?.N??(e)(l)?h???.(c)o?But granny didn¡¯t want to forgive him for what he did.¡±It¡¯s not early now. You must be hungry?¡± Dolores asked. Simona nodded her head hard, ¡°I want pizza.¡±This little thing was the happiest person in the world. She didn¡¯t have to think about anything else but food and toys.¡±Okay, let¡¯s have pizza today.¡± Full of affection, Dolores reached her hand to pinch Simona¡¯s cheek, ¡°Simona is the boss in this family.¡±¡±What about me?¡± Samuel asked.¡±You are the second boss.¡± Dolores said seriously. Samuel was ill-affected, ¡°Why? I am her brother.¡±¡±Then you tell me, do you admit your mistakes now?¡±¡±¡­¡±Samuel shut up immediately, thinking why she was still holding on to it. He was a bit regretful. He shouldn¡¯t have asked her the question before. Samuel felt like he had dug a hole for himself to jump into. After they were back home, Dolores changed Samuel and Dolores¡¯ shoes at the door. Jessica was feeling down and entered her room. Watching Jessica¡¯s back, Dolores knew Jessica was suddenly feeling so upset because she thought of Jeremy. Ever since she gave birth to these two children, Jessica had been upied with taking care of them. Being busy every day, Jessica didn¡¯t have much time to think about the past. After seeing Randolph today, Jessica might think of the past again.???.no??l?h???.???Dolores held two children¡¯s hands and led them to the living room. She took out her phone, ¡°Which favor do you want?¡±¡±Durian.¡± Simona grabbed Dolores¡¯ arm and pitched to her, ¡°I want durian pizza.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Dolores clicked the durian pizza and looked at Samuel, ¡°How about Samuel?¡±¡±Cheese.¡± Samuel looked at Dolores, ¡°Mummy likes it.¡±Dolores looked up at her son, ¡°What? Are you trying to bribe me? Don¡¯t you think that I will let it go because you ingratiate yourself with me. If you don¡¯t admit your mistakes, I won¡¯t give your things back.¡±Samuel breathed out a sigh. It was no fun. His plot was detected in a minute. Dolores ordered the pizzas and put down her phone, ¡°Samuel, y with your sister in the living room. I will check on your granny in her room.¡±¡±Okay.¡±Samuel was very well-behaved. He was thinking about when Dolores would give his things back to him.¡±Mummy, can I have a cup of juice first?¡± He was a bit thirsty.¡±Wait.¡± Dolores went to the kitchen and poured two cups of juice. The juice in their house was all home- made, which didn¡¯t have any additive and was healthier. She handed the cups to the children and then headed to Jessica¡¯s room. She grabbed the handle and twisted it. Slowly, the door was opened. She saw¡­¡±Mummy, can | have a cup of juice first?¡± He was a bit thirsty.  ¡°Wait.¡± Dolores went to the kitchen and poured two cups of juice. The juice in their house was all home- made, which didn¡¯t have any additive and was healthier.  ???.??ve???o??.???She handed the cups to the children and then headed to Jessica¡¯s room.  She grabbed the handle and twisted it. Slowly, the door was opened. She saw¡­Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

 99

    Chapter 99: Feeling UneasyAll content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She held the doorknob, twisted, and gently pushed the door open. Then she saw Jessica sit on the bed sobbing softly. Dolores walked in and closed the door. Hearing the noise, Jessica hurriedly wiped her face. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you keeping an eye on those two fellows outside? What are you doing here?¡±¡±I came to check on you.¡± Dolores reached out to hug her. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s forget what has happened in the past, shall we?¡±Pressing her face on Jessica¡¯s shoulder, she added, ¡°I¡¯ll support you when you are old. When I¡¯m old, I¡¯ll ask Samuel to support me¡­¡±¡±What are you talking about?¡± Jessica patted her daughter on the back. ¡°You are still young. I think Dr. Herbert is a good choice indeed.¡±Dolores scratched her hair. She was always afraid that Jessica would say so.¡±L¡­¡±¡±Mom.¡±Dolores knew what Jessica was going to say. In fact, she did n to ept Sampson, but it seemed to be impossible now. If she would look into the truth of her car ident in the past, she could never be with Sampson.¡±Mom, Sampson¡¯s mother has evere to me before.¡±¡±What?¡± Jessica was quite shocked. Holding her daughter¡¯s shoulders and looking at her, she asked, ¡°What did shee to you for?¡±Dolores pursed her lips, wondering how to make her mother dispel her thoughts. Then she said honestly, ¡°It was six years ago. She saw Sampson and me together, so she mistook that we were in love. Later she deliberately came to me and told me that I was not suitable for her son. She said based on his background, he should find someone who could fit him in terms of the identity and background.¡±Jessica¡¯s lips parted, but she couldn¡¯t utter a word for a long time. Finally, tears fell from her eyes again.¡±Mom, why are you crying again?¡± Dolores reached out to wipe her tears. She tried so hard to distract her mother¡¯s attention. Why did she start crying again?¡±How could I be not upset?¡± At the thought of that Sampson¡¯s mother went to Dolores and humiliated her, Jessica felt depressed. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me in the past, you¡­¡±???.???el?H?m(e).(c)??¡±Mom, shall we stop talking about things happened in the past?¡± Dolores knew what Jessica was worried about. She exined to her mother patiently, ¡°I don¡¯t like Sampson. Even if I marry him, I wouldn¡¯t be happy. Mom¡­¡±Dolores held her hand. ¡°You want me to be happy, don¡¯t you?¡±???.??(v)e??ho??.(c)o?¡±Of course.¡± Jessica wished her daughter would be happy even when in her dreams. Dolores was still so young. Jessica prayed that there would be a good man to love her.¡±Do you believe me?¡± asked Dolores again.¡±Yes, I do.¡± Jessica looked at her daughter. ¡°You are the best in my heart.¡±She watched her daughter struggled bit by bit until reached her current status today, through which her daughter had difficulties and suffered. Now Dolores finally had her own career. In Jessica¡¯s heart, her daughter was the most capable woman.¡±If you do believe me, please don¡¯t worry about my marriage. Things will work out eventually.¡± Dolores grasped the chance to convince Jessica. She didn¡¯t want her mother to keep worrying about her marriage and nagging about it all day long. She had pressure and so did Jessica. Dolores didn¡¯t want Jessica to me herself as her mother always thought what happened to them was all because of herself.¡±Mom, look. I¡¯m only 24 years old. I¡¯m still quite young and there¡¯s a long way for me to go. Perhaps I could meet a man who never cares that I¡¯m a single mother and is willing to take care of Samuel and Simona with me.¡±Jessica was not certain. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll meet such a man?¡±Who could predict what would happen in future, anyway?¡±Probably. If you kept nagging about it, I¡¯ll feel stressed. I can¡¯t find someone at random. The man I¡¯ll marry must be able to ept Samuel and Simona. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t consider about him.¡± Dolores always wanted to let Jessica knew clearly what was on her mind today. Jessica knew how important those two kids to Dolores. Back then, she was even willing to give up her own life to keep the kids, so Jessica could understand their importance to her.¡±OK, I won¡¯t nag about it anymore in future. If the fate came, your Mr. Right would appear naturally.¡± ?W?.???e???o??.?o?Jessica stroked her daughter¡¯s hair. ¡°I won¡¯t give you any pressure.¡±Through Sampson¡¯s case, she also realized something. With Dolores¡¯ status, even if there would be a man who liked her, his family might be a big difficulty to conquer. Who would be willing to let their son marry a single mother with two kids? She could understand why Sampson¡¯s mother disagreed. Naturally, men from such kind of families


    would definitely find someone matched for marriage. But, Jessica still felt sad for her innocent daughter. Upon hearing Jessica¡¯s promise, Dolores breathed felt a lot of more rxed. She had felt so stressed when Jessica kept nagging about her marriage all day long. She even had lost courage to chat with her mother, afraid that Jessica would talk about this topic. Now everything was settled. Right then, the doorbell rang. Dolores stood up. ¡°It might be the pizza delivery.¡±She walked out from Jessica¡¯s room and opened the door. It was indeed the takeout deliveryman in a yellow uniform.¡±Hello, Ma¡¯am. Takeout delivery for Dolores Flores.¡±¡±Yes. Thanks.¡±¡±Please sign here.¡±Dolores signed her name on the receipt form and tipped the deliveryman. Taking two boxes of pizza back to the house, she put them on the dining table. ¡°Samuel, Simona, go ask Grandma toe out for dinner. I¡¯ll pour the milk for you guys.¡±¡±OK.¡± Samuel answered, holding his sister¡¯s hand. They walked towards Jessica¡¯s room together. Dolores turned back and looked at her son, smiling. Jessica was pretty down today. If Dolores went to her, she was afraid her mother wouldn¡¯te out. Hence she asked the two kids to call her instead ¨C Jessica wouldn¡¯t refuse her grandchildren. Dolores poured the milk and brought the sses on the dining table. She also got their dining tes ready.W?w.???el?H(o)??.?o?Then she opened the pizza boxes. Samuel and Simona walked out with Jessica, holding her hands on either side. Dolores pulled the chairs for them. She knew that Jessica would certainlye out for dinner as long as the two kids called her.¡±Simona, we¡¯ll eat pizza today. I didn¡¯t cook,¡± Dolores exined. Jessica took a nce on the table and saw two huge pizzas, which should be enough for them. ¡°Our Simona is really a foodie,¡± she teased her granddaughter. Simona wondered if that was apliment or aint. Blinking, she asked, ¡°What is foodie?¡±¡±It means you have good taste in food, you are good at eating, and you can do nothing but eat,¡± Samuel exined to her. Simona blinked. ¡°Then that¡¯s apliment, isn¡¯t it?¡±¡±Yep.¡±Casting a nce at his sister, Samuel heaved a sigh secretly. This little girl always expected to be praised by others.¡±Wow,¡± Simona eximed excitedly. ¡°Then, Samuel is a big foodie. He can do nothing but eat.¡±Samuel was speechless. Jessica was amused by the two kids, and the depression in hear heart disappeared.¡±Grandma said you are a foodie.¡± Samuel put a piece of durian-vored pizza in his sister¡¯s te.¡±I know. You are a foodie, too. I¡¯m praising you.¡± Simona took over the pizza passed by her brother and took a bite. Shemented happily, ¡°Yummy!¡±Samuel stared at his sister helplessly. He asked Dolores, ¡°Mom, who does Simona follow?¡±The room became silent for a few seconds.¡±I¡¯m your mother. Of course she follows me.¡± Dolores put a ss of milk in front of her son. ¡°Don¡¯t talk while having meals.¡±Samuel pursed his lips. After dinner, Dolores cleaned up the dining table. Simona asked Jessica to take her out for a walk. Sneaking into the kitchen, Samuel held Dolores¡¯s legs and acted like a baby, ¡°Mommy, could you give me the tablet and the smart-watch please?¡±¡±Tell me, did you do wrong?¡± Dolores looked down at her son. Samuel became disappointed. ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want.¡±It was impossible for him to give up the idea of revenging on that man who cheated his mother. Besides, he just humiliated that man, which was nothingpared with that he had abandoned them. They were still suffering a loss. Releasing Dolores, Samuel trotted back to his room. Dolores wondered whose temper Samuel followed. She heaved a sigh, put down the ss in her hands, and dried her hands. She wanted to have a conversation with Samuel. The knot about Matthew in his heart was too tight. Dolores felt somewhat uneasy about it. When she reached the door of her son¡¯s bedroom, her cell phone in the pocket suddenly rang. She pulled it out and saw the caller ID. She inhaled deeply.

 100

    Chapter 100: A PlotAll content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Then she swiped to answer the call.¡±Hey, it¡¯s me.¡±¡±OK.¡±Dolores looked down, walking back to the living room. She didn¡¯t speak first. Instead, she just held the phone, waiting for him to speak again.¡±I¡¯m downstairs of your apartment. Do you have time now? I want to meet you,¡± said Sampson. He only spoke again after they both were silent for a moment. Dolores answered him with a faint hum. She hung up the phone and took off the apron. Then she walked to Samuel¡¯s room and knocked on the door. ¡°Samuel, I have something to deal with downstairs. Grandma will be back soon. Don¡¯t go out, OK?¡±Samuel was standing next to the window, looking down. He saw Sampson talking to Jessica downstairs. Hearing Dolores¡¯ voice, he answered, ¡°Got it.¡±Dolores changed into her shoes and went downstairs. In the park, Sampson was talking to Jessica. He wanted to hold Simona, but Jessica refused him. ¡°She¡¯s quite naughty,¡± she made an excuse. Jessica never had rejected him before. This time Sampson definitely felt the alienation from her. Since she knew that Sampson¡¯s mother had gone to Dolores and realized that he couldn¡¯t marry Dolores, Jessica naturally couldn¡¯t treat Sampson as dearly as before. After all, in the past, she used to see Sampson as her future son-inw. Hence, from now on, she couldn¡¯t continue being enthusiastic to bring him and her daughter together.?w?.???e?sh??e.c??It was also unnecessary for the kids to be so intimate with him.¡±Excuse me, Aunt Jessica. Did I do anything wrong?¡± Sampson asked.¡±Nope. Nothing goes wrong.¡± Jessica hurriedly waved her hand, trying to exin, ¡°This little girl doesn¡¯t feel well these days. I¡¯m just afraid she¡¯ll cry.¡±¡±I¡¯ve watched her grow up since her childhood and she¡¯s familiar with me. She won¡¯t cry if I just hold her.¡±¡±Good evening, Sampson.¡±Dolores rushed over. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s getting cold now. Please take Simona back home.¡±¡±OK.¡± Jessica said farewell to Sampson and left in a hurry with Simona in her arms.¡±Had dinner yet?¡± Dolores asked. Sampson smiled slightly. ¡°I haven¡¯t. Would you cook for me?¡±¡±Of course.¡±They smiled at each other.¡±Shall we have a walk?¡±¡±Sure.¡±It was obvious that their rtionship had changed. They were not as close as they used to be.¡±You¡¯ve known it.¡± Sampson looked straight at the road ahead. ¡°If I tell you that I¡¯ve just got to know it not long ago, would you believe me?¡±¡±I don¡¯t know.¡± Dolores gave him an ambiguous answer.¡±You still don¡¯t trust me.¡± Sampson smiled bitterly. He had predicted that her attitude to him would definitely change after Dolores got to know the truth. Sure enough.¡±When Maria Herbert and I are in danger at the same time, who will you rescue?¡± Suddenly, Dolores stopped and looked at Sampson. ¡°This is a ridiculous question, isn¡¯t it? But you would definite rescue her before saving me.¡±¡±Why are you so sure?¡± Sampson stared at her.¡±There are all kinds of love in this world. After all, blood is thicker than water. The family affection is the most precious. She¡¯s your younger sister. If you could even ignore your own sister¡¯s life and death, you would be an extremely ruthless and cold-blooded man. Then how could you love someone and how could a woman ept the love from such a man like you?¡±Sampson didn¡¯t speak, gazing at her in silence. What she said was correct. Between Maria and her, Maria had higher priority than she had in his heart. However, it was not because that blood was thicker than water. It was only because he felt guilty for Maria. It was his negligence that caused Maria to get lost back then.¡±But it didn¡¯t mean I would love you less.¡±¡±But I can¡¯t ept you for who you are then. I don¡¯t think your family would ept me either. Let¡¯s remain the same as we used to be, as long as you still want to treat me as a younger sister.¡±Sampson frowned. He knew Dolores very well. She must have a concern for him now, but he had never expected that she could be so decisive.???.???e???o(m)e.???He wondered if what he had done for her all these years deserved to make her being with him. Even if he had hidden the truth of the car ident, his affection for her was not fake. He couldn¡¯t believe that Dolores could ignore everything. All thoughts were boiling up in Sampson¡¯s heart fiercely. Suddenly, heughed. Gazing at Dolores, he asked, ¡°Can you really ignore how well I¡¯ve been treating you?¡±¡±I can¡¯t. I still take you as my older brother.¡± Dolores said that from the bottom of her heart. When she got to know that it was Maria who nned her car ident, she didn¡¯t look into it just because of Sampson. Dolores wanted to show him her attitude now, as well as for her future n.W?W.?o?e?(s)h?me.?o?If one day she really sent Maria into the jail, Sampson would also have a grudge in his heart.¡±As an older brother, I¡¯m really a loser.¡± Sampson smiled. His biological younger sister didn¡¯t understand him. Even Dolores didn¡¯t trust him. Dolores started walking again, walking with light steps on the roadside.¡±Probably that is life.¡± She also smiled. ¡°I have nned to ept you. After all, we¡¯ve known each other for almost ten years¡­¡±Because of Jessica and the way he¡¯d been taking care of her, she had considered about it. Who would predict that Helen White would be his younger sister ¨C Maria Herbert?


    Sampson grabbed her hand, pulled her into his arms, and held her tightly. ¡°She and I are different persons. You can¡¯t deny me just because of her. This is unfair to me.¡±¡±But she¡¯s your biological younger sister. Do you still think it¡¯s alright?¡± She knew he was deceiving himself as well as others by saying that.¡±Just because she had set you up, do you want to deny me and my love to you?¡± Sampson asked in an almost interrogation way.W?W.??????(h)o?e.?(o)?Dolores didn¡¯t exin. She never denied him. She just clearly understood that she couldn¡¯t be together with Sampson based on this kind of rtionship. It was he who couldn¡¯t see it through.¡±What if I don¡¯t want to be your brother but your beloved man only?¡± Sampson looked at her shadow, which was entangled with the tree shadows illuminated by the streetmps. It was difficult to differentiate her shadow from those of the trees. His eyes gradually got more and more darkened, as if he had made up a decision. ¡°I can agree, but you should go for a drink with me tonight. I¡¯m not in a good mood.¡±¡±It¡¯s reallyte.¡± Dolores tried to refuse.¡±I just want to have a drink with you. Can¡¯t you do it? Do you really have to alienate me in this way?¡± Sampson held up her face. He looked into her eyes and made her look into his. If he could understand and let go in this way, Dolores would be willing to. Hence, she agreed.¡±All right.¡±¡±I know a quiet ce.¡± Sampson pulled her hand. Dolores was almost dragged forward by him. After sitting in his car, Sampson gave her a bottle of water. ¡°Your lips are quite dry.¡±He started the engine. Dolores raised her hand to touch her lips ¨C they were all right. Since she was not thirsty, she didn¡¯t drink the water in her hands. Driving on the road steadily, Sampson looked aside and took a nce at her. ¡°What now? You don¡¯t even drink my water. Are you afraid I¡¯ll drug you?¡±¡±What are you talking about? I¡¯m just not thirsty.¡± Dolores opened the bottle cap and took a sip ¨C it was just the taste of the ordinary mineral water. She closed the cap. ¡°Does this work?¡±Sampson didn¡¯t answer, just concentrating on driving. If she would study his expression carefully, she would definitely the popping blue veins on his temples. Soon the car stopped in front of a private club. Sampson got off first. He walked to her side and opened the door for her.¡±I can get off myself.¡±Sampson held her hand. Feeling that Dolores was about to retreat, he gripped her more tightly. ¡°Just for once. Please allow me to hold your hand as holding my girlfriend. After tonight, it would be good if you still could take me as your older brother. If not-¡°¡±What are you talking about? It sounds like you want to break up with me.¡± Dolores found that Sampson behaved quite strangely today. However, she couldn¡¯t tell clearly what made her felt so. Sampsonughed. If he really raped her, she would definitely break up with him ording to her personality. She wouldn¡¯t still like him just as Maria had said. If it really counted, she should keep the first man who had sex with her in her mind all the lifetime, shouldn¡¯t she? Thinking of Dolores¡¯ first man, Sampson¡¯s heart tightened suddenly. Holding her hand tightly, his inner voice said, ¡®Dolores, you can¡¯t me me.¡¯If she would study his expression carefully, she would definitely the popping blue veins on his temples. Soon the car stopped in front of a private club.  Sampson got off first. He walked to her side and opened the door for her.  ¡°| can get off myself.¡±  Sampson held her hand. Feeling that Dolores was about to retreat, he gripped her more tightly. ¡°Just for once. Please allow me to hold your hand as holding my girlfriend. After tonight, it would be good if you still could take me as your older brother. If not-¡±  ¡°What are you talking about? It sounds like you want to break up with me.¡± Dolores found that Sampson behaved quite strangely today.  However, she couldn¡¯t tell clearly wnat made her felt so.  Sampsonughed.  If he really raped her, she would definitely break up with him ording to her personality. She wouldn¡¯t still like him just as Maria had said.  If it really counted, she should keep the first man who had sex with her in her mind all the lifetime, shouldn¡¯t she?  Thinking of Dolores¡¯ first man, Sampson¡¯s heart tightened suddenly.  Holding her hand tightly, his inner voice said, ¡®Dolores, you can¡¯t me me.¡¯

 101

    Chapter 101: Ruining HerT¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This ce wasn¡¯t like a bar or a restaurant. It was decorated luxuriously and clean, with one or two people passing by asionally. Doloress was puzzled, ¡°What kind of ce is this?¡±¡±A bar.¡± Sampson was pulling her towards the private room at the end of the corridor. Dolores frowned, ¡°Rarely have I seen such quiet bar.¡±¡±This is a private bar and it¡¯s not open to the public, just only to some people.¡± Sampson exined, ¡°It¡¯s quiet here.¡±¡±Oh.¡±They reached the private room in just a moment, and Sampson pushed the door open. The room wasrge and a bit dull with its warm yellow light. At the back, there was a ck leather sofa. There was a round table at the front, with two bottles of red wine and two sses on it. Dolores looked at Sampson, ¡°You arranged this in advance?¡±Sampson was stiff for a moment, but he replied naturally, ¡°I¡¯m a VIP guest here and this is my reserved private room. The wine was stored here by me too.¡±Dolores walked into the room, ¡°I remember that you don¡¯t like drinking wine.¡±Sampson stood at the door, looking at Dolores¡¯s slim back, and fell into a trance for a second, ¡°People always change, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m a human too, and I do have emotions and desires too. I¡¯ll be sad too for falling in love with the person I can¡¯t have.¡±There was overtone in his conversation. Dolores got the meaning of Sampson¡¯s words. She pretended to be casual while ncing around the room. She reached out to touch thempshade, knock on the wine bottle, and fiddle with the goblet. ¡°There are thousands of people in the world and it is fate that brings them to meet. And some of them are even not meant to be. There¡¯s a saying that goes ¡®If it¡¯s meant to be, it will be¡¯.¡±Sampson looked down and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re always being eloquent, not giving me a single chance. Do ?w?.????????(m)e.??myou show respect to elders?¡±Dolores turned around, smiling at him, ¡°You¡¯re not old. To me, you¡¯re always the one wearing white coat with sses, always asking about Jeremy¡¯s condition. And you always take care of me like a big brother. I remember it all.¡±Sampson opened the wine and poured it out, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past.¡±He was afraid that he would be soft-hearted and couldn¡¯ty a hand on her. However, without ruining her, Maria Herbert and Matthew Nelson would never be together. And their marriage wouldn¡¯t be able to give the Herbert family a promising future. Sampson poured two sses of wine, ¡°Stop looking around. Come and have a drink with me.¡±Dolores sat on the sofa and held the wine that Sampson poured for her up. The wine had a bright red colour as well as a mellow scent. It was a fine red wine. Sampson held his own wine ss and clinked it against hers with a crisp sound, ¡°Let¡¯s paint the town red today.¡±¡±I¡¯m not really good at drinking. I can¡¯t get wasted with you. I need to get back early too. Simona can¡¯t leave me.¡± It was always Dolores who put Simona Flores to bed. Without Dolores at night, it might (w)??.?o???(s)(h)o??.?ombother Jessica Lennon. Sampson didn¡¯t reply, but he lifted his head and gulped down the wine. He held his empty ss and showed it to Dolores, ¡°I¡¯ve finished it. Your turn.¡±Dolores had no choice but to drink it. Red wine was different from a white wine which burned. Red wine was milder and wouldn¡¯t feel ufortable with it.???.??(v)?ls?o??.???Sampson poured her some wine again, ¡°This is the first time the two of us drinking wine in such a quiet ce.¡±¡±Mm.¡± Dolores lowered her eyes and stared at Sampson, pouring the wine. Her vision was a bit blurry. She blinked her eyes and said, ¡°Yeah, but this wine is very strong.¡±Sampson looked at her and asked, ¡°Is it?¡±¡±Yes.¡± Dolores felt dizzy.¡±Would it be an excuse for not wanting to drink with me?¡± Sampson said deliberately.¡±No, no.¡± Dolores rubbed her forehead. That dizzy feeling didn¡¯t disappear but getting worse.


    Sampson handed her the ss filled with wine, ¡°Don¡¯t you try to fool me. You said that you would apany and drink with me.¡±Dolores tried to open her eyes to look at Sampson, but her vision was still blurry. She drank another ss under Sampson¡¯s urging. Sampson continued to pour the wine for her.¡±I can¡¯t have it anymore. I¡¯m really getting drunk. I need to go back now. Samuel and Simona are still waiting for me at home.¡± Dolores stood up as she talked. She stumbled a few steps before she totally lost her consciousness and fell onto the ground. Sampson was sitting still on the sofa for that whole situation. He seemed to know that Dolores couldn¡¯t walk out of the room. He finished his wine and ced the ss down. He then stood up, carried Dolores who had fainted on the floor, and put her on the sofa.??(w).?ov???h?me.c??She was slim and very light. Sampson barely needed any effort to lift her up. He ced Dolores down and sat beside her, fondling her hair, ¡°Don¡¯t me me. You¡¯re the one that force me to do this.¡±It was all nned before they came. Just that, he was stillck of confidence doing it. He was forced toe by Maria Herbert. But after hearing Dolores¡¯s words, he had no hesitation anymore. He gently caressed her face, ¡°You don¡¯t even care about me anymore. Why should I care about you too?¡±Dolores had lost her consciousness and couldn¡¯t hear any of his words. Sampson unbuttoned her clothes one by one, exposing her fair and smooth skin. He was caressing her cheek, her neck¡­He gulped.¡±I know that you will hate me when you wake up. I have no choice. The mineral water that I gave you was added chemical. There¡¯s no going back for you now. Neither do I.¡± The mineral water had added a medicine that increased the movements of the stomach. And the red wine had very high alcohol content too. When consumed together, it would lead to aa easily. Even if someone found out, they would just conclude that she was drunk only. Dolores¡¯s blouse was untied. The ck brassiere was wrapping her full and round breasts. Her chest moved up and down as she breathed. It was tempting. Her stomach was t with a few stretch marks under the navel, which were left when she conceived Samuel and Simona. The two children were born small. So the stretch marks on her weren¡¯t noticeable, not like tiger stripes which were horrifying. Hers were paler, not ugly to look at, and a bit sexy too. Sampson¡¯s big hand was caressing Dolores¡¯s belly, ¡°Maria said that women are perceptual. They will have feelings for the first man that getid with them. If you know that the person was Matthew Nelson, will you fall in love with him?¡±¡±Nope, you¡¯ve moved, aren¡¯t you?¡± Sampson lowered his head andughed deeply, ¡°When Matthew saw you, he called off his engagement with Maria. However, you had been reluctant toe back. But after you met Matthew, you came back. Was it for him?¡±Matthew leaned over and kissed Dolores¡¯s lips, ¡°This is the first time kissing you and you didn¡¯t refuse me.¡±Whenever Sampson kissed Dolores, she would reject him at that crucial moment. He knew that Dolores was rejecting him for getting closer. Because of disliking him, even if she agreed to, her body was resisting it too. Sampson whispered into her ear, ¡°Maybe Maria was right. Even if you didn¡¯t know which was Matthew, but since you two had a roll in the hay, you would have feeling for him, even if it is subconsciously.¡±¡±But, what if I do it with you too, would you have feelings for me too? L¡­¡±As Sampson said, he unbuttoned her pants. And he pulled down the zipper.

 102

    Chapter 102: Why Acting Like A Virgin


    Just when Sampson Herbert was about to take off Dolores Flores¡¯s pants, the cell phone in her pocket rang suddenly. Sampson quickly pulled out the ringing phone from her pocket. The screen showed Samuel. It was Samuel Flores who called. Sampson stared at the screen, holding the phone tight. He hesitated for a moment, then answered the call. He was afraid of arousing unnecessary suspicion for not answering the call.¡±Hey mommy, why aren¡¯t you back yet?¡±It was Samuel¡¯s voice. He slowed down to make his voice sounded calm, ¡°Your mommy went to the washroom. She will be back soon.¡±¡±Oh, it¡¯s Sampson. Please tell her toe back early. Simona is looking for her. She wouldn¡¯t sleep.¡±¡±Got it.¡± Sampson hung up the phone immediately after he finished speaking. Dolores, who was lying on the sofa, was moving her eyshes. She seemed to hear someone talking, but her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn¡¯t open them. Sampson ced the phone on the table and withdrew his hand violently. He was just ready and had made his decision. But after being interrupted by Samuel, he was at a loss, ???.???(e)?sh?m?.c??not knowing where to start from. Sampson had his eyes on Dolores, looking at her seductive body. And soon, his heart was stirring again. He liked this woman for many years.¡±I¡¯ll treat you well.¡± Sampson clenched his hands, repeating it. Then he reached out to take off Dolores¡¯s pants after being calm. Sampson¡¯s hands were cold. When he touched Dolores¡¯s skin, she felt something. She felt something cold on her.¡±Mmm¡­¡±She opened her eyes. Sampson panicked and covered her up after hearing a noise. Dolores was awoken.¡±What are you doing¡­¡±After saying, she realized that her clothes were unbuttoned and taken off, exposing her bare skin. And the underwear inside was totally exposed. Boom! Dolores was struck dumb. She scrambled to her feet, clutching herself. She was incredulous, staring at Sampson in shock, ¡°You¡­¡±¡±I¡­¡± Sampson wanted to exin, but he was lost for words. Dolores calmed down for a moment, and she was able to sort out what was going on here. She wouldn¡¯t believe that Sampson would do this to her. But, the proof was in the pudding. The one that she respected and wouldn¡¯t want to hurt was treating her¡­¡±Get out!¡± Dolores cried out hysterically. She was filled with heartbreak, humiliation, disappointment, that she couldn¡¯t breathe.¡±You listen to me¡­¡± Sampson was trying to exin. Dolores sneered, ¡°The proof is in the pudding, what are you still trying to exin?¡±¡±I¡­¡± Sampson stared at her disappointed look, pursing his lips. He didn¡¯t exin but to say, ¡°I¡¯ve been protecting you for so many years. I just want to have you body once.¡±¡±What are talking?¡± Dolores was heartbroken.¡±You¡¯re not a virgin anymore and you had even gave birth to two children. So why still pretending to be innocent?¡± Sampson leaned over and hugged her, ¡°I¡¯ll marry you. I¡¯ll treat Samuel and Simona as my children too¡­¡±¡±Get away.¡± Dolores tried to push him away, ¡°Let go of me.¡±¡±It¡¯s toote.¡± It hade to this point that Dolores would hate him even if he did nothing. Since that was the case, he would just do it.¡±Let go of me. Let go.¡± Dolores was pushing and shoving frantically, trying to break his embrace. There were significant differences between the strength of the man and the woman. Even if Sampson wasn¡¯t sturdy, his power was still much more incredible than Dolores. Dolores couldn¡¯t even push him. Sampson pressed her on the sofa, kissing her face, hair, and her neck carelessly. Dolores turned her head away and saw the wine bottle on the table. She reached out to grab it and smashed it on Sampson¡¯s head¡­.Bang! A bright red liquid was dripping down his hair and on Dolores¡¯s body as well, with a strong smell of the red wine.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sampson was incredulous that Dolores would hit him. He felt a tingling sensation in the head. If there wasn¡¯t the red wine concealing, there must be blood running down at that moment. And even the smell of the blood. While Sampson was ckened, Dolores pushed him away with great effort. Sampson was caught off guard by the push and fell onto the ground. Dolores just thought of running away, not even bothered to look at him. She zipped up her pants, gathering the clothes around her and rushed out of the room. She stumbled along the way and nced back asionally to check whether Sampson was catching up. Sampson endured the pain and chased out from the room, ¡°L¡­¡±Dolores was running scared hearing Sampson¡¯s voice. She ran even faster and didn¡¯t notice the way she was heading. She collided with a person at the door. She embraced herself, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Excuse me, please.¡±?W?.Nov??????e.?o?The person didn¡¯t move out the way, but reached out and lifted her chin. When their eyes met, they were shocked. Dolores asked, ¡°Why you?¡±Matthew Nelson didn¡¯t reply but only staring at her. Her clothes were all unbuttoned. And her underwear would be exposed if she didn¡¯t gather the clothes around her tightly. There were blood-like red stains on the white fabric. Her hair was messy, and there was tears on her face as well as wine stain. Her pants were still on. And further down, a pair of bare feet. The high heels that she was wearing were not suitable for running. So Dolores took off her shoes when she had the chance to escape. Matthew was shocked, looking at her. He took off his clothes and draped them around her. He then picked her up and put her into the car. Dolores crouched down in her seat. She was scared out of her wits. Matthew started the car and drove away swiftly. You could tell that he was furious by his expression. And on the verge, Matthew¡¯s phone rang. He grabbed his phone and hung up at once without looking at it. The phone rang again as he just put it down as if it wouldn¡¯t stop until he answered it. He answered the call and heard a male¡¯s voice, ¡°Are you here yet? We¡¯re waiting for you.¡±¡±I¡¯m not going.¡±¡±We just had a chance to gather together, how can you noting over¡­¡±Matthew hung up the call before the man could finish his words and threw his phone onto the central console. He rubbed his fingers, and when he was just about to ask Dolores about what had happened, his phone rang again. Matthew had lost his temper and exploded with rage. He picked up the phone, ¡°I said I¡¯m not going! Are you deaf? Can you hear me?¡±Abbott Baron jumped out of his skin. What had happened? Did he mess around with Matthew?¡±I was just trying to ask. I have bought that car and do I need to send you the keys?¡± Abbott asked cautiously.???.??????(h)o?e.?o?Last time, Matthew heard from Terry Holmes that Dolores wanted to buy a car. So he let Abbott check on which model that Dolores preferred and bought it.?w(w). n???l???(m)?.?o?¡±You keep it first.¡± Matthew hung up the call. He switched it off and set it aside to prevent others from disturbing him. At that moment, they had reached Matthew¡¯s ce. It wasn¡¯t the vi, just a hotel near hispany. There was a room that Matthew had chartered for the long term. Whenever he was too busy, he would be resting here as it was near hispany. Coral was at Matthew¡¯s home. If he brought Dolores back, Coral would speak a lot. Matthew just wanted to be quiet for the moment. He didn¡¯t want to be disturbed by anyone. He parked his car and carried Dolores down. They entered the hotel and took the lift. Dolores buried her face in Matthew¡¯s chest. She was very quiet as if she hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock yet. Matthew ced her on the bed when they entered the room.

 103

    Chapter 103: What Happened?Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    After entering the room, Matthew put Dolores on the bed. He then entered the bathroom and dampened a towel for Dolores to wipe her face. The more he looked at her face, the angrier he got. Matthew threw away the towel and stood in front of Dolores. He asked her a question in a depressed tone, ¡°What happened? Why are you looking like this?¡±Dolores shivered when she recalled what Sampson did to her. She couldn¡¯t find any word to tell people what happened to her. She didn¡¯t know where to start telling.¡±Tell me,¡± Matthew grabbed Dolores¡¯s shoulder and looked into her eyes, ¡°Have you slept with him?¡±It was like a hurricane was forming in his eyes. Dolores shook her head. If she didn¡¯t wake up in time¡­ She didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen next. She would never expect Sampson to act this way. The hurricane in Matthew¡¯s eyes was still there, ¡°Who did this to you?¡±Dolores sealed her lips tight and remain silent. She hugged herself while shivering.¡±I asked you a question!¡± Matthew couldn¡¯t control his anger anymore. Dolores widened her eyes, and her tears dropped. She remained silent. Her tears kept dropping, forming a stream on her cheek. Matthew paced back and forth beside the bed. He had never lost his cool like this. Dolores closed her eyes. Soon, Matthew¡¯s action stopped. The room was so quiet that only the sound of his breathing and her sobbing. A shadow approached Dolores. Matthew hugged Dolores, who was still shivering. His warm palm ?w?.N?????????.?o?dearly stroked Dolores¡¯ face. Then, he kissed her nose. During the process, Dolores was nervous, shocked, and powerless. She could felt it. It is the love Matthew never showed.¡±Go take a shower,¡± Matthew carried her and walked into the bathroom. The bathtub was filled with warm water, and steam was rising. Dolores looked at Matthew in shock. She never thought a man like Matthew would do something like this for her. Matthew turned around and looked at her, ¡°Do you need my service?¡±What? Dolores shook her head and quickly rejected him, ¡°No. No.¡±¡±I¡¯ll wait for you outside. Call my name if you need anything,¡± Matthew exhorted.¡±Alright.¡±Dolores locked the door as soon as she closed it. She had to make sure the door lock was working before she dared to take off her clothes. She was still terrified by what Sampson did. ww?.(n)??el????e.???Dolores entered into the bathtub. The temperature was just fine. Her hair floated on the water like water grasses. There was a hot body sunk under the water. She rubbed every inch of her body carefully. She didn¡¯t dare to think about what had Sampson done when she was unconscious. Dolores cleaned her skin so hard. She wanted to clean Sampson¡¯s touch. Matthew could clearly felt that Dolores never told him the truth as he stood outside of the bathroom. She must know who was it. The only reason she didn¡¯t tell him was, she didn¡¯t want to. Matthew took the telephone at the bedside and called Abbot, ¡°Help me to check who went to KS Club with Dolores tonight.¡±¡±Yes, Mr. Nelson,¡± Abbot answered. Matthew rubbed his forehead after putting down the telephone. Dolores took too long in the bathroom. Matthew went and knocked on the door, ¡°Are you done yet?¡±¡±Yes.¡± Dolores was wrapping herself in the towel. She didn¡¯t have anything to wear in the bathroom. After soaking herself in the water for over an hour, she was wide awake and calm. She opened the door and saw Matthew standing outside of the bathroom. His shirt was unbuttoned on the cor, and he was wearing a pair of ck trousers that showed the length of his long legs. Matthew was staring at her. Dolores¡¯ hair was still wet. There were water drops on her shoulder, and they looked like crystals on her fair skin. Dolores¡¯ grabbed her towel carefully as if she was afraid that it would fall, ¡°Can you do me a favour?¡±¡±Yes,¡± Matthew turned his sight away from Dolores and answered softly.¡±Can you get me something to wear? Anything.¡±Matthew looked at Dolores, ¡°Do you know what time it is now?¡±Dolores shook her head.???. nove?????e.???¡±It is already one o¡¯clock in the midnight. Where do you expect me to buy you anything to wear?¡± Even


    shops in the shopping malls had closed by now. Matthew gave Dolores one of his shirts, ¡°Wear this first. I¡¯ll buy you something to wear tomorrow morning.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t wear it right away. She hesitated, ¡°I want to go home.¡±Matthew¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember your identity?¡±She promised himst time. Did she forget about it? Matthew reached out his arm and held her waist. Two bodies got so close together. When Dolores was about to resist Matthew, her hands were caught. Matthew looked into her eyes and said, ¡°You have to get used this.¡±Dolores lowered her eyes and stayed in his arms quietly.¡±I¡¯m tired.¡±¡±I¡¯ll hug you to sleep,¡± Matthew carried Dolores and tuck her in. He theny on the bed and hugged her from behind. Dolores wasn¡¯t used to this. She moved her body, trying to get away from Matthew. Matthew frowned and warned Dolores, ¡°Stop moving.¡±Dolores was shocked. She could felt Matthew¡¯s body temperature was rising. She wasn¡¯t as innocent as a little girl. She knew what was going on. Dolores didn¡¯t dare to make any move anymore. She even slowed down her breath to avoid triggering the man behind her. Even though she had agreed to remain a husband-wife rtionship with him, she wasn¡¯t ready to take things to the next level.¡±Rx. I felt like I¡¯m hugging a rock now.¡± Matthew closed his eyes and tried his best to conceal his desire.??(w).(n)??e?S????.?(o)?Dolores couldn¡¯t control her body. She couldn¡¯t rx at all. She wasn¡¯t wearing anything, and he was hugging her. How could she ever felt rx? Furthermore, he had already been triggered. The feeling was strong too.¡±Be good,¡± Matthew kissed Dolores on her hair. Dolores swallowed her saliva, ¡°Yes, I had promised you¡­but¡­but you have to have my permission before¡­¡±¡±Before what?¡± Matthew opened his eyes and smiled mischievously. Dolores covered her face with a pillow, ¡°You know what I mean.¡±¡±I don¡¯t.¡±Matthew¡¯s smile was getting wider. Dolores pretended that she was asleep, and remained silent. It was obvious that Matthew asked her this question on purpose. It made her shy. Matthewy t on the bed, looked at the ceiling, and asked, ¡°When would you agreed to do that?¡±Agree to sleep with him? Dolores blinked her eyes. She didn¡¯t know the answer to this question. All she knew was she didn¡¯t want it now. She didn¡¯t want to hand herself over like this. She didn¡¯t have a choice the first time. But this time, she must be the one who made the decision.¡±When the time I could deal with men.¡±Matthew was speechless. He can¡¯t touch her as long as she couldn¡¯t deal with men? That¡¯s bull! Did she want him to be a monk? Dolores closed her eyes again. She remained silent and pretended she was asleep. But her body was stiff. It didn¡¯t feel anything like when she was sleep. Matthew turned around and looked at her. He smiled. He then hugged her from the back and sleep. Dolores slept well. She only woke up after six in the morning. Matthew was still sleeping. Dolores took away the nket and tried to sneak out of bed. However, Dolores didn¡¯t notice that the towel was already loosened when she was sleeping, and Matthew was sleeping on it. She only realized that when she stood up and felt the coldness on her skin. When she tried to pull the towel back from under Matthew, Matthew moved. Dolores was afraid that Matthew would wake up and saw her naked, so she went back into the nket. Matthew turned around and crossed his leg on her. He then continued hugging her to sleep.

 104

    Chapter 104: I Was with My Mom Last NightProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Dolores was speechless. She tried to take his leg away, but he was too heavy. She couldn¡¯t even move away. Dolores gave up and stopped moving. She turned around and reached out to the telephone on the bedside desk. Luckily it was close enough for her to reach. She called the reception counter, ¡°Hi, could you get me a set of clothes from the mall? I¡¯ll pay you backter.¡±¡±Sure. May I know what size you are in?¡±¡±S.¡±¡±Alright.¡±Before Dolores ended the call, the receptionist asked, ¡°May I know what your room number is? We¡¯ll send it to your roomter.¡±¡±¡­¡±¡±Room 88,¡± a voice of a man raised from behind. Dolores turned around and saw Matthew staring at her. When did he wake up?¡±Room 88,¡± Dolores replied the receptionist.¡±Alright.¡±Dolores put the telephone back onto the bedside desk as the call ended.¡±When did you wake up?¡±Did he see her naked just now? Matthew smiled and acted blur, ¡°Just now.¡±Dolores felt relieved. She wrapped herself in the nket and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get up?¡±Matthew turned and looked at her. He supported his head with one of his hand and put the other arm on Dolores, ¡°What?¡±Dolores turned away, ¡°Nothing.¡±She has spoken so clear just now, how could he miss it? He did it on purpose. She knew his trick already. Dolores didn¡¯t dare to get up before Matthew. All she could do wasy down and wait for clothes to be delivered. After around half an hour, the doorbell rang. It was like Dolores found her life-saving straw, ¡°You go open the door.¡±Matthew remainedying on the bed. He even moved closer to her and kept the towel under him, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go?¡±¡±¡­¡±Matthew smiled and said, ¡°I could go.¡±Dolores stared at him, waiting for him toplete his sentence. Matthew moved his head closer to Dolores and looked into her eyes, ¡°If you kiss me. I will go.¡±¡±¡­¡±Matthew smiled, ¡°No? It¡¯s fine. I have nothing to do today. No appointment at all. I could take a rest day.¡±¡±¡­¡±Dolores hadn¡¯t gone back the whole night. She didn¡¯t want to spend any minute here anymore. After consideration, Dolores slowly said, ¡°You¡­Close your eyes.¡±¡±Alright.¡±Matthew closed his eyes. His eyshes were long and curl. Dolores stared at his eyshes and thought, it looked so much alike as Samuel¡¯s. Sometimes she would feel so envious. She didn¡¯t expect Matthew¡¯s eyshes were this long and curl. Dolores tried to remain calm, ¡°Don¡¯t open your eyes.¡±¡±Okay.¡±Dolores wrapped herself in the nket and approached Matthew. His skin was so fine that she could even saw the fine hair on his face. Dolores closed her eyes and kissed Matthew lightly on his lip.¡±¡­¡±Matthew opened his eyes. The kiss went too fast. She got away before he could even enjoy the kiss.¡±you promised,¡± Dolores bit her lips. She was too afraid that he would make further requests. Matthew sighed. When will she kiss him willingly? He got up and tidied the nket for Dolores, then walked towards the door. Abbot was standing in front of the door when it opened. He was holding a bag of clothes, ¡°The reception gave this to me when I pass by the reception counter. I had already paid for them.¡±Abbot tried to look into the room as he spoke. He was so curious about the identity of the woman inside the room. When did Matthew be this unrestrained? How wild it wasst night that the woman would need a whole new set of an outfit? w(w)?.???????om?.???Matthew was impatient. He frowned and asked coldly, ¡°Have you seen enough?¡±Abbot quickly looked away from inside of the room, but he was too curious. So he asked, ¡°Who is it inside?¡±¡±When did you have the right to ask about my life?¡±Abbot smiled, ¡°I thought it was Ms. Flores.¡±Everyone knew who Matthew likes. Dolores was the one Matthew was interested in now.¡±This is the clothes, and here¡¯s the car key,¡± Abbot handed everything over to Matthew. Matthew then asked Abbot, ¡°Did you find out what I asked you to find out?¡±


    Matthew was afraid that someone would hurt Dolores. He was worried that the person seeded. He didn¡¯t dare to think about what would happen next. He couldn¡¯t take it.¡±Do it as soon as possible. Also, find out what Maria is up totely.¡± After he was calm, he thought through about the whole thing. Dolores just got back. She wouldn¡¯t have any enemies. The only person who wanted to hurt Dolores was Maria. She better be innocent this time. Or else he would take revenge for Dolores!¡±Alright,¡± Abbot looked at his watch, ¡°I have an appointment with the people there. It¡¯s at 7. 30.¡±¡±You should leave now.¡±Matthew closed the door. He walked to the bed and handed the clothes over to Dolores, along with a car key. Dolores was stunned. She raised her head and looked at Matthew, ¡°This is¡­¡±¡±I thought you like it?¡± Matthew replied calmly. She wanted to buy the car, but it wasn¡¯t because she liked the car. It is because she needed the car to get around. She never expected that Matthew would remember what Terry casually mentioned.¡±I¡¯ll pay you back,¡± Dolores took the car key.¡±Don¡¯t talk about money with me.¡± Matthew lowered and looked at Dolores, ¡°I don¡¯t need the money. Well, give me one more kiss as a payment of the car.¡±Dolores pushed him away, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Go get dressed.¡±Matthew took a step back. He reached out his hand and stroked Dolores¡¯ hair. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. Isn¡¯t it a husband¡¯s responsibility to buy his wife a car?¡±Dolores almost chocked by her own saliva when she heard the word husband. She didn¡¯t dare to mention anything about money anymore.¡±I¡¯ll go take a shower,¡± Matthew took a clean shirt out of the wardrobe and headed into the bathroom. He fell asleep when he hugged Dolores, so he hadn¡¯t shower at allst night. He felt ufortable, and he needed a shower now. He wanted to give some space to Dolores as well. He knew she wouldn¡¯t befortable to get dressed in front of him. Dolores sat on the bed and was still wrapping herself in the nket. She looked at the closed bathroom door and held on to the car key in her hand. Although Matthew liked to hug her and all, and she felt disrespected, he never did anything rude to Dolores. For example, he was feeling the vibest night, but he never forced her. He would even remember a casual conversation. His kissst night was so tender. Dolores feltplicated. She wiped her tears. On the contrary, Sampson, who she always trusted and respected, acted so shameless to her. After Dolores got dressed, Matthew had also done tidying up. Both of them walked out of the door together. The car was parked in the hotel car park area.?(w)w.?o??(l)?Ho?e.(c)o?Matthew sat in the passenger seat, ¡°This is my first time sitting in your car.¡±Dolores looked at him, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to drive?¡±Matthew remained silent. He buckled up the seatbelt as an answer to her question. Dolores started the engine and drove away. It was quiet along the way. Both of them wasn¡¯t talking to each other, but instead, they were having different thoughts. When they arrived at Dolores¡¯ ce, she unbuckled and said, ¡°I need to go check on them. Then we¡¯ll go to lunch.¡±She hadn¡¯t got back the whole night. She was worried about her children. She had never stay overnight outside.¡±Okay,¡± Matthew stayed still on the passenger seat. Matthew watched her walked into the building. He theny on the seat and looked at the direction of her unit. Knock knock. Someone knocked at the car window. Matthew turned around and saw a tiny hand. He lowered the car window, and he saw the little boy, who stood in front of the car door. The little boy raised his head and asked, ¡°You were with my momst night?¡±Ww?.??????H??e.?o?Before Matthew answer, Samuel shouted, ¡°Pervert!¡±¡±¡­¡±Samuel got angry every time he saw Matthew. What he did made Samuel hated him so much?¡±I think we need to talk,¡± Matthew raised his brows. Samuel¡¯s attitude would definitely affect Dolores¡¯ rtionship with him. After all, Dolores cared about Samuel.¡±I won¡¯t talk to you. I will help mom to find another guy. A richer and better-looking guy,¡± Samuel got so angry when he thought about how Matthew left them.???.???e???ome.???He wanted to bite him so much. Matthew opened the car door and walked out of the car.¡±Kid¡­¡±Matthew¡¯s phone buzzed in his pocket. He took his phone out, and he saw Abbot sent a video to him.

 105

    Chapter 105: No Turning Back? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Soon a message came and it was from Abbott. He lowered his head to look at the phone. Message: KS Club did not have a security camera in the room for customers¡¯ privacy. Only the corridors were fitted with cameras. These photos were about Ms. Flores. Message: Maria came here beforest night. What Abbott said was veiled but it was clear to Matthew that what happened to Delores had something to do with Maria. In other words, what happened to Dolores was plotted by her. Dolores knew that Maria harbored ill intentions against her and she should be wary of her so as not to fall into her trap. He clicked on the video with a heavy heart. Download ¡ª- 100%The thumbnail of the video appeared quickly. Dolores was stumbling and running along the corridor. She was flustered and panicky.¡±L¡­¡±Very soon he saw who was running after her. Sampson! His expression changed and his gaze turned cold and he muttered, ¡°You¡¯re something!¡± You brother and sister were so daring! They coborated to harm her. Samuel was terrified as he thought that Matthew was referring to him. He was clearly terrified but he wanted to pretend that he was fearless. As soon as he spoke, he betrayed his own emotions and stammered, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you!¡±Matthew red at him, ¡°Boy, your mommy had been bullied. Do you want to seek revenge?¡±Samuel blinked, someone bullied mommy? Apart from him, who else would bully his mommy?¡±Do you think that I¡¯m a three year old kid? I won¡¯t be fooled.¡± Samuel continued to raise his head proudly. He was five years old. He was two years older than a three year old kid and could not be easily fooled.¡±Come over.¡± Matthew signaled to him. Samuel stood still, looked at him cautiously, and remained silent. Matthew narrowed his eyes. How did Dolores teach this child? He was still young and so suspicious of others.¡±I won¡¯t lie to you.¡± He clicked on the video and showed Samuel, ¡°See for yourself.¡±Dolores could be seen as soon as the video was opened. Samuel looked at the video with his eyes wide open. Mommy¡­ When he watched the video to the end, he fumed and clenched his fists tightly. Who bullied his mommy? Very soon he saw who the person was and his eyes red even wider that his eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Matthew kept his phone but Samuel reached forward to grab it. Matthew raised his hand so that Samuel couldn¡¯t reach it even though he tiptoed. He looked down at the boy, ¡°How? Do you want to go with me to revenge your mother?¡±Samuel fumed angrily as he stared at Matthew.¡±Think carefully. You are a kid and even if you want to seek revenge, you don¡¯t have the abilities.¡± Matthew kept his phone and opened the car door. He seemed to have thought of something and lookedback at him and said, ¡°Oh yes, your mother was truly with mest night and we slept on the same bed. She even said that she wants to have breakfast with me.¡±Samuel was on the verge of breaking down and almost cried. Had mommy gone mad? Didn¡¯t she know not to go back to him?¡±Last night I saved your mommy.¡± Matthew decided to stop agitating him. Samuel felt better after hearing this. So mommy wasn¡¯t insane after all.¡±You, you said that you will revenge my mother. Is it true?¡± He red his eyes and looked at Matthew. Matthew calmly looked at him for a couple of seconds, ¡°Really, but¡­¡±He squatted down to look at Samuel in the eyes. Samuel behaved himself like never before and quietly W??.novelSh?(m)e.(c)?mlooked at him. His hand moved but he was very worked up as Matthew was his father. How nice if he had not abandoned them. They could have lived together as a family. He and her sister won¡¯t be teased for not having a father.¡±You need to help me pursue your mommy,¡± Matthew said. Samuel was speechless. He was remarking to himself since he liked mommy, then why did they divorce and leave her? Why did he cause her to be so pitiful? After she gave birth to him and his sister, she had to raise them under the criticisms of others. Samuel pursed his lips tightly, ¡°Do you still like my mommy?¡±They must have married because he liked mommy but perhaps he liked someone else or don¡¯t love mommy anymore and that was why they divorced. Now he wanted to pursue mommy again, did it mean that he loved her again? Matthew raised his eyebrow, what did he mean by ¡®still¡¯? But he didn¡¯t dwell on it and treated it as a misstatement by a child.¡±I like¡­¡±


    ¡°Samuel.¡± Dolores said as she ran over. Jessica said that he was downstairs waiting for her toe back but she didn¡¯t see him when she went upstairs. His cellphone watch was kept by her and she couldn¡¯t find him. She was afraid that he lost his way and came down to look for him. She was so worried that she almost called the police only to find him at the entrance of the apartmentplex.¡±Why did you stray off? Do you know that I was worried sick when I can¡¯t find you?¡± Dolores knew that her son was prejudiced against Matthew and pulled him behind her, ¡°He¡¯s a child, please don¡¯t be offended by what he said.¡±¡±Of course.¡± Matthew leaned against the side of the car and pointed his chin at Samuel, ¡°I won¡¯t hold a grudge against a child.¡±Samuel¡¯s good impression of Matthew dissipated immediately with what he said. Samuel held Dolores¡¯ neck tightly and kissed her cheek and said, ¡°Mommy, I want to sleep with you tonight. Hug me when you sleep, okay?¡±???.????lSh???.?o?Matthew was speechless. This rascal. Dolores was startled and looked at her son. Why did he behave this way today? He had been angry because she confiscated his things and now suddenly, he wasn¡¯t angry with her anymore? It was so strange, she thought.¡±Mommy, do you want to eat outside? Can I go with you?¡± He hugged onto Dolores¡¯ neck and said coyly, ¡°Okay?¡±Dolores looked up at Matthew for an answer. Matthew nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±This time it was Matthew who drove while Dolores and Samuel sat behind. Samuel looked like he was unting that Dolores was his and was making a point that mommy was his and no one could take her away. Only he could hug her and sleep with her. Dolores was startled by his sudden actions.¡±Samuel.¡± She called him and felt his forehead with her hand to ascertain if he had a fever. No fever. So why was he behaving this way?¡±I¡¯ll return your cellphone watch, okay?¡± Dolores was ufortable with Samuel¡¯s intense reactions. It was really inconvenient not to be able to contact him. She still couldn¡¯t give him the iPad because he had not admitted to his mistakes.???.???e???o?e.??(m)¡±Really?¡± Samuel¡¯s eyes lit up and asked, ¡°What about the iPad?¡±He was really bored without the iPad and because he couldn¡¯t y the games.¡±I can give it to you but you must know¡­¡±¡±I¡¯m wrong.¡± He admitted to his mistake before Dolores could finish. He had already decided to seek revenge for his mommy with that scumbag and so would not make him look bad. He would not make things difficult for him for the moment. Today, Samuel had surprised Dolores with a lot of actions that he had never done before. He was a good kid in many aspects exceptthat he was very stubborn. Once he decided on something, it was difficult for others to change his mind.¡±Over here,¡± Dolores said when she saw the shop serving breakfast. Matthew looked at the shop and it appeared very crowded. He parked the car and Dolores carried Samuel out of the car. They walked into the shop together. There were many people in the shop at this time and they attracted some attention. They looked like a family of three when they stood together. A tall and handsome husband, the son took after his dad and was cute and charming while the mother was young and beautiful. Thisbination was very eye-catching. Matthew rarely ate breakfast outside and wasn¡¯t used to such a ce.¡±Find a seat while I have a look at what do they have today.¡± Dolores ced her son down and asked, ¡°Is there something that you want to eat?¡±¡±I want some pumpkin porridge and fried dumplings.¡±¡±How about you?¡± Dolores turned to look at Matthew.¡±Anything.¡± He didn¡¯t know what was avable. There were so many people in the shop.¡±There¡¯s a seat over there.¡± Someone left and Samuel pulled Matthew towards the seat. Matthew frowned because the table hadn¡¯t been cleaned. Samuel noticed Matthew¡¯s dislike for the ce, pursed his lips, and said, ¡°Mommy and I frequently eat at such ces.¡±¡±Really?¡± Matthew remarked.¡±Of course!¡± Samuel replied.¡±I agree to work with you to seek revenge for my mommy.¡± Samuel clenched his hands as he saw her carry his breakfast and said with determination, ¡°Mommy had suffered enough. I want to protect her.¡±?w?.n??e?????e.???

 106

    Chapter 106: Agreement


    He was still young and his abilities were limited. So he could only partner with this scumbag for the moment. Matthew looked down at the kid. He had started to consider for Dolores at this young age and knew how to be grateful. He had to admit that Dolores had taught him well. They were like a loving mother and a dutiful son.?wW.?????????e.C??At this moment, a waitress came to clear the table and wiped the table. The cloth had been used numerous times and was filthy. Even after wiping the table, ayer of oil remained on the table. Samuel pulled the chair out, ¡°Please sit.¡± He climbed onto the chair and waited for Dolores to bring over the food.¡±Do you despise this ce?¡± Samuel looked at Matthew.???.???e??????.???Matthew looked at him, pulled out the chair, and sat down. He did not despise but never came to such ?w?.n?v???????.???a ce for breakfast. Furthermore, some people would asionally take a peek at him. He felt ufortable for being ogled like an animal in the zoo. He didn¡¯t like such a feeling. Dolores took the porridge and fried dumplings, fried pancakes, and eggs over. She ced the bowl of porridge in front of Samuel and another in front of Matthew and herself. Thereafter she reced the serving tray and sat down at the table. Samuel had started to eat the porridge and the fried dumplings. He was enjoying them and they seemed delicious.¡±Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Dolores saw that Matthew hadn¡¯t started to eat. Matthew then took the spoon and took several mouthfuls of porridge. The rice was well cooked and the pumpkin was very sweet. The porridge was very tasty. Dolores looked at his expression and asked, ¡°How does it taste?¡±¡±Pretty good.¡± Matthew didn¡¯t lift his head and took another mouthful of porridge. Dolores smiled. Jessica found this shop which was near to where they lived. Samuel liked the pumpkin porridge the first time he tried it.¡±This is also very nice.¡± Samuel gave a fried dumpling to Matthew. He looked at the dumpling. He had eaten many different types of dumplings be it made by his mother or at the restaurants that were very nicely made and delicate. But this one was ugly and looked oily.¡±It¡¯s very yummy.¡± Samuel looked at him with his big round beautiful eyes.¡±Matthew looked into Samuel¡¯s eyes and was stunned to see what a pair of beautiful eyes he had, just like when he was a child. He remembered the photo which Coral looked at of him as a child. He lowered his guard and put the dumpling into his mouth. It was a mixed meat filling. He thought that the oily crust would be tough but it was crispy and delicious.¡±Yummy?¡± Samuel asked. He liked the taste and would like others to feel the same way. So for the moment, he forgot that the man opposite from his was a scumbag. He just innocently wanted to verify that the dumplings that he liked to eat tasted great. Matthew noticed his intentions but poured cold water on it and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±Samuel was speechless.¡±Hmph, there must be something wrong with your tongue.¡± Samuel retorted as he fumed. Now, Matthew was speechless. He was very healthy and his tongue was fine. After they finished breakfast, Dolores went to pay while Matthew and Samuel left first. In the car, Samuel leaned over to Matthew and asked, ¡°What do you intend to do? What do you need me to do?¡± Were they now on the same side? Matthew thought.??W.n?????ho??.c?mMatthew signaled him to get closer and Samuel obediently turned his ear to Matthew, ¡°Leave the revenge part to me. You must protect your mommy when I¡¯m not around. Don¡¯t let her be so foolish to be set up again.¡±¡±My mommy is not a fool!¡± Samuel erupted.¡±Not a fool?¡± The bad guys almost seeded.¡±Not a fool.¡± Samuel shook his head, ¡°It was someone she knew and she let her guard down. She is not a fool.¡±Samuel disagreed with Matthew¡¯s assessment of Dolores.¡±If my mother is a fool and you still like her, then you are more of a fool.¡± Samuel insisted.


    Matthew was speechless. What he said seemed logical. He could only admit that Dolores was not a fool, otherwise, this kid would continue to argue with him.¡±I will protect my mommy well.¡± Samuel waved his hand at him, ¡°Give me your cellphone number. Then we can be in contact.¡± Samuel had even thought of the details. Matthew handed his phone to him and Samuel dialed his own number. After the call went through, he returned the phone to Matthew and said, ¡°Here, this is my number and now I have yours.¡±Samuel extended his hand officially, ¡°Let¡¯s work together.¡±He was thoroughly amused by Samuel¡¯s little hand. Was it necessary to be so formal? Okay then. He extended his hand and shook his tiny hand. It was small, meaty, and tender.¡±Partners!¡± Matthew said.¡±We are in agreement!¡± Samuel dered.¡±What kind of agreement?¡± Dolores paid for the breakfast and heard Samuel say this as soon as she got into the car. She looked at her son and then at Matthew and asked curiously, ¡°What are you both talking about?¡±¡±Did we?¡± Samuel couldn¡¯t think of a reason and refused to admit it.¡±Am I mistaken?¡± Dolores frowned. She wasn¡¯t mistaken. She clearly heard Samuel talking.¡±You heard wrongly.¡± Samuel leaned into her embrace and grabbed her neck coyly, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re not old, why are you bing so muddleheaded?¡±¡±Rascal.¡± Dolores ruffled Samuel¡¯s hair. Matthew looked at them from the rearview mirror and his eyes lit up. Back at the apartmentplex, Matthew waited while Dolores took Samuel back to the apartment. Dolores got back into the car and asked, ¡°Are you going to the office?¡±¡±Give me the evidence.¡± He demanded. Dolores was stunned, ¡°What evidence¡­¡± She asked and then realized what he was referring to.¡±They¡¯re with Terry.¡± She said.¡±Get him to hand them over.¡± Matthew requested.¡±You want them?¡± Dolores didn¡¯t understand why he wanted the evidence.¡±Do you think that with the evidence you can deal with her legally?¡± The Herbert family¡¯s business wasn¡¯t great but their connections were strong. As long as they spend some money, they would be able to suppress any legal case. Not only were they unable to suppress her, but they would also reveal their intentions.¡±Do you want to help me?¡± Dolores suddenly asked. She was partially hoping for it but was not confident that he would help her on this matter. He acknowledged simply. Dolores clenched her hands and looked outside the window and didn¡¯t want him to see her rejoice. It was the first time her hopes weren¡¯t dashed. After a while, she called Terry. Terry was rather excited, ¡°Let me tell you something. I found the B City Law societywyer. I was about to look for you. Let¡¯s find a time to discuss this and decide when to submit the litigation.¡±¡±When are you free?¡± Dolores asked.¡±Anytime.¡±¡±Let¡¯s meet up and bring along the evidence,¡± Dolores said.¡±Okay.¡±¡±Where shall we meet?¡± Terry asked.¡±WY Group,¡± Matthew said this because he needed to go to the office now. Dolore just realized that he was driving towards the city. After hanging up the call with Terry, Dolores pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Ifyou¡¯re going to the office, then what am I going to do?¡±He extended his hand and caressed her palm, ¡°Keep mepany.¡±you¡¯re going to the office, then what am | going to do?¡±  He extended his hand and caressed her palm, ¡°Keep mepany.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

 107

    Chapter 107: Men Are All The SamePlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Dolores was speechless.???.No????Ho(m)(e).???She didn¡¯t respond as she didn¡¯t have much to do and that Terry would go over afterward. Teresa could handle the work at the shop. She hadn¡¯t been so free for a long while. After she gave birth to Samuel and Simona, she had to prepare for the examination, and thereafter she had to work. She had not rxed for several years. She should use these days to rest. She leaned back into the chair, retracted her hand from Matthew, and said, ¡°Drive carefully.¡±Matthew felt that he was missing something even though he was holding onto the steering wheel. He felt the emptiness and only when he was closer to this woman would he feel moreplete. It was red lights at the traffic junction. He seemed to unconsciously ce his hand onto Dolores¡¯ thigh. Dolores was speechless¡­ this man. He even started to grab her gently and before Dolores could object, he said, ¡°We are married.¡± If you don¡¯t sleep with me, at least let me touch, he thought. He was a regr man and she couldn¡¯t expect him to be a monk. A woman¡¯s thigh was a very private part of her body. Furthermore, he was very daring to continue to rub her thigh until she was starting to feel aroused. She grabbed a part of her clothes tightly and looked away, and did not dare to look at him. Her heart continued to pound and didn¡¯t seem to be able to control her own heart. She couldn¡¯t seem to control her emotions whenever she was with him. Dolores didn¡¯t object and Matthew felt satisfied. His hand remained on her thigh but didn¡¯t move. He continued to drive towards the towering business district. Very soon, the car reached the WY group building underground garage. It was a new car Matthew had just bought for Dolores and it had not been registered with the car parking system. The guard yelled, ¡°This is a garage for WY group and is not opened to the public. Please go elsewhere.¡±???.???(e)??h???.Co(m)Matthew wound down the window and as soon as the guard saw him, he quickly raised the barrier and weed, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Mr. Nelson, I didn¡¯t know that it was you.¡± He definitely shouldn¡¯t stop the boss from entering for fear of losing his job. He looked at the woman seated beside Matthew and was stunned. He had been working at that ce for almost five years and had never seen a woman in Matthew¡¯s car. This was the first time and he couldn¡¯t help but take a good look at her. Matthew red at him and wound up the window to block his view. After the car was parked, Matthew gave the keys to Dolores and she took them over.¡±Thanks.¡± Although he kept emphasizing that they were married, Dolores knew that this marriage was not done willingly and out of mutual attraction. It was an arranged marriage by the parents. She found out that this car cost over a million yuan. He didn¡¯t want any money from her but she felt ufortable and should express her gratitude.¡±Do you really want to show your gratitude?¡± Matthew grinned. Dolores said naturally, ¡°But of course.¡±He leaned over, ¡°If you really mean it, then kiss me to express your gratitude, hmm?¡±Dolores was speechless. What¡¯s up with this man? Didn¡¯t he know where this was? It was his office! What if someone saw him? Dolores pushed him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around.¡±¡±Then you owe me.¡± He took Dolores¡¯ hand and ced it in his arm and walked to the lift. Dolores was ufortable and bit her lips as she said, ¡°Would it be inappropriate for the staff to see us this way?¡± Her status was rather awkward. Furthermore, he had just rejected a marriage. Would others think that she was the cause of that?¡±I don¡¯t want others to think that I¡¯m a mistress. I don¡¯t like it.¡± She didn¡¯t like the concept of a mistress. The notion of falling in love at the wrong time or meeting the loved one at the wrong moment¡­ All these were excuses to her. Just like Randolph had a change of heart and couldn¡¯t be bothered about the life and death of his wife for the sake of his enjoyment.¡±We¡¯ll do this in the future¡­¡± She was willing to hold his hands in public if he still liked her and not due to the current surge of emotions. Matthew was deep in thoughts. He also didn¡¯t like mistresses because there was one in his family. He let go of Dolores¡¯ hand. When the lift stopped, some people stepped in and greeted Matthew, ¡°Mr. Nelson.¡± Matthew gently nodded in acknowledgment. It was unusually quiet in the lift. Matthew slowly reached over to touch Dolores¡¯ hand and she felt the electrifying touch and quickly shifted her hand behind her and took a step away from him. One of the staff in the lift turned around to look at Dolores and asked, ¡°Are you working at WY group? Howe I¡¯ve not seen you around?¡±Dolores worked several days at WY six years ago to do some trantion work for Matthew. Time had gone by so quickly and definitely no one would remember her after all this time. Dolores didn¡¯t know how to respond other than to say, ¡°I¡¯m new here.¡±¡±Oh? Which department?¡± A male colleague asked.


    Dolores was speechless and wrung her hands. Matthew stood still and took up a good portion of the lift. He grinned slightly and was curious about how Dolores would respond. Ding. That colleague got off the lift. Dolores heaved a sigh of relief as her shoulders rxed.¡±I¡¯m short of a secretary,¡± Matthew said. Dolores looked at him and rejected, ¡°Impossible, I have my own job.¡±She didn¡¯t want to serve him. She would be insane to give up doing what she liked as a designer to work as a secretary for him.¡±Do you want me to speak to Mrs. William to close her branch here?¡± Matthew asked. Dolores immediately faltered, ¡°No.¡±¡±No what?¡± Matthew pressed on.¡±Don¡¯t say that to Mrs. William,¡± Dolores replied.¡±Okay. Kiss me and I won¡¯t.¡± Matthew teased. Dolores was speechless and almost lost her mind at his antics.¡±Aren¡¯t you being a scoundrel?¡± Dolores red her eyes.¡±I always am.¡± Matthew dered. Dolores was speechless once again. Matthew suddenly grabbed Dolores¡¯ waist and before she could react, she could feel him breathing down her neck. His soft lips pressed onto her forehead. Matthew very quickly released her and the entire process happened so quickly that Dolores thought that she was hallucinating. But she knew that it wasn¡¯t. She could still feel clearly the warmth on her forehead and his lingering breath. He stood on one side and grinned like a kid who just received a toy. As the lift stopped, Matthew got off the lift and walked towards his office, and said, ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡±Dolores looked around and didn¡¯t see anyone else. Was he talking to me? She thought. It was obvious that he was talking to her because there wasn¡¯t anyone else around them. Did he really treat her as his secretary? Dolores sighed and she went to the pantry with familiarity as if she had worked here. She found the pantry easily and poured a ss of water for him. There were some changes here. In the past, there were several women but now there were only men at this level. She sighed emotionally as she pondered how time could change a lot of things. The manager of the finance department, Candance Jones, was taking a monthly report for Matthew to sign. She met Dolores just as they were entering the Director¡¯s office.???.?ov???(h)???.??mDolores carelessly spilled some water onto her and her expression darkened instantly.¡±| always am.¡± Matthew dered. Dolores was speechless once again.  Matthew suddenly grabbed Dolores¡¯ waist and before she could react, she could feel him breathing down her neck. His soft lips pressed onto her forehead. Matthew very quickly released her and the entire process happened so quickly that Dolores thought that she was hallucinating. But she knew that it wasn¡¯t. She could still feel clearly the warmth on her forehead and his lingering breath.  He stood on one side and grinned like a kid who just received a toy. As the lift stopped, Matthew got off the lift and walked towards his office, and said, ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡±  ?W?.??ve??ho??.c??Dolores looked around and didn¡¯t see anyone else. Was he talking to me? She thought. It was obvious that he was talking to her because there wasn¡¯t anyone else around them. Did he really treat her as his secretary? Dolores sighed and she went to the pantry with familiarity as if she had worked here. She found the pantry easily and poured a ss of water for him.  There were some changes here. In the past, there were several women but now there were only men at this level. She sighed emotionally as she pondered how time could change a lot of things.  The manager of the finance department, Candance Jones, was taking a monthly report for Matthew to sign.  She met Dolores just as they were entering the Director¡¯s office.  Dolores carelessly spilled some water onto her and her expression darkened instantly.

 108

    Chapter 108: Forgive And ForgetBelongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Her clothes were new and they cost her over forty thousand yuan. She bought them specially to wear them when she delivered the report to the director at the end of the month. The only time she was able to see the director was when she submitted the monthly report to him at the end of the month. There was one other meeting that involved up to a hundred senior managers and her position was low and couldn¡¯t see him clearly. This was the only time that she could interact directly with the director. Furthermore, she knew that he had just rejected a marriage and was single and avable. She had to capitalize on this opportunity. If she was sessful in gaining his favor, then she could be Mrs. Nelson. Dolores was startled and she didn¡¯t notice her. It was her mistake and she apologized profusely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±¡±Do you think that you can resolve this with a sorry? Do you know how much these clothes are? Can you afford topensate them?¡± Candance red at her. Her beautiful dress was stained. How could she see the director like that? She hadn¡¯t seen Dolores around and remarked, ¡°You¡¯re new here?¡±Dolores was afraid that she would ask about which department she was and said, ¡°No.¡±Candance¡¯s expression became even more hostile. Apart from Helen who just left Matthew, he didn¡¯t have any other woman. There weren¡¯t any woman colleagues at this level, so where was she from? Could it be that she also heard about Matthew¡¯s marriage rejection and came to work on gaining his favors? Candance¡¯s expression darkened further when she thought of this.¡±I¡¯ll open the door for you if you want to go in.¡± Dolores felt bad spilling the water and just as she was about to open the door, Candance grabbed her hand and flung it away. Dolores took several steps backward and the water spilled from the cup onto her chest and neck. Thank goodness the water was not hot and it only soaked her clothes. She wore a satin dress and when it was wet, her undergarment could be clearly seen. She quickly covered her chest. Although she had given birth to children, she had maintained her figure very well. She was shapely and had a nice figure. When Candance saw her chest, she was stunned and scoffed, ¡°What a slut. Who are you trying to seduce by wearing so little?¡± Candance thought that she was here to seduce Matthew. Vying with her?¡±Shameless.¡± Candance scoffed. Dolores became fired up. She had already apologized and why did she continue to make things difficult for her?¡±Learn to forgive and forget. As a staff of such a bigpany, don¡¯t you have a bit of graciousness?¡±¡±You¡­ who are you referring to?¡± Candance stammered. Dolores couldn¡¯t be bothered with her and turned to return to the pantry but was held back by Candance who said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can leave without apologizing to me!¡± Candance was furious. No matter what, she was a finance manager of WY group. Dolores was just a new staff here. Why should she be worried about Dolores? She was confident of winning this encounter. Dolores red at her, ¡°I already apologized that I spilled water onto you. Now you should be the one who apologized to me.¡±¡±Ha! Are you worthy of my apologies?¡± Candance scoffed, ¡°I think that you don¡¯t want to remain at the office anymore. How does a small staff dare to be so arrogant? Do you believe that I¡¯ll make life difficult for you here?¡±Dolores was speechless. Now the office door was opened and a man stood at the doorway. He looked around, back at Dolores and then the water on the floor.¡±Mr. Nelson, I came to deliver this monthly report to you and this neer spilled water all over me. Not only didn¡¯t she apologize, but she was also very arrogant. Ourpany should not have this type of person.¡± Candance was quick to use. For this kind of matter, the person who spoke first would have the upper hand. If sheid out the situation first, then Dolores would be on the defensive. As she said, she caressed her beautiful hair and moved closed to Matthew. She drooped her head pitifully and appeared to be seekingfort from Matthew. Matthew heard everything clearly in his office. Dolores had apologized right from the start and


    it was her who made a mountain out of a molehill.¡±How do you think this should be handled?¡± Matthew asked Dolores. Before Dolores could answer, Candance looked happily at this tall and divine man. Was he asking her how to deal with Dolores? She felt so pampered. Candance felt like her heart could jump out at any moment.¡±This type of person should not remain in thepany. Her character is wed.¡± Candance¡¯s said as she looked at Matthew. His strong frame was dressed in an immacte business suit. His body exuded a strong manly presence. The more she looked at him, the more her heart raced. It was silent for a couple of seconds. Dolores looked at Candance and took a deep breath and didn¡¯t pursue the matter. She asked Matthew, ¡°Are you still thirsty?¡±???.N(o)??????m?.(c)??¡±Yes.¡±Dolores turned to walk to the pantry. Candance was stunned for a couple of seconds. What did this mean? Then she reacted, ¡°Mr. Nelson wants a drink? I¡¯ll get some water for you.¡± She then turned to run ahead of Dolores to pour the water. Matthew didn¡¯t bother to look at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re fired.¡±Candance¡¯s expression changed. Was he referring to her? Impossible.¡±Mr. Nelson, it wasn¡¯t me. She was the one whose character is wed¡­¡± Candance tried to exin. She was flustered. Why did things turn out this way? Shouldn¡¯t it be this woman who was fired? She noticed the report in her hands and Candance found a reason to beg Matthew and said, ¡°Mr. Nelson, this is this month¡¯s report. It was that woman who was creating a scene here. I¡¯m a long time ???.?????(s)??(m)e.(c)?(m)staff here. How could you say that I shouldn¡¯te anymore? Shouldn¡¯t she be the one who should leave?¡±Matthew¡¯s expression darkened as he looked down on her hands that grabbed his sleeve. Abbott just came back from some errands and was about to report to Matthew. When he saw ???.No?e?????e.?(o)?Candance pestering Matthew, he was startled as to what had happened. Matthew hated others to touch him. What happened when he wasn¡¯t around? What did he miss?¡±Mr. Nelson.¡± Abbott walked over.¡±Do not let me see this person in thepany anymore.¡± Matthew flung away Candance¡¯s hand like he had touched something filthy. Candance was upset that she was the one who was fired.¡±Mr. Nelson¡­¡± She wanted to exin further and malign Dolores but Abbott stopped her and calmly said, ¡°Come, you should know Mr. Nelson¡¯s temper. Since when had he changed his mind?¡±¡±But it wasn¡¯t me!¡± Candance still didn¡¯t think that she was in the wrong. Dolores held onto a ss of water and covered her chest with the other hand. Abbott was stunned when he saw her. Howe she was back?¡±Ms. Flores.¡± Abbott nodded and smiled. Dolores nodded gently, ¡°He¡¯s thirsty, I¡¯ll take this in first.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Abbott replied. Abbott looked at Dolores¡¯ wet clothes and could guess what had happened. Candance was stunned. She looked at Abbott with her eyes wide open, ¡°You called her Ms. Flores, do you know her?¡±¡±Yes.¡± Abbott took the document from her, ¡°Give them to me. Pack up your things and leave today.¡±¡±Who is she?¡± Candance swallowed her saliva and realized Dolores¡¯ connections with Matthew. The way she reacted to Abbott appeared that they had known each other for a long time.¡±Who is she?¡± Abbott looked at the closed door and thought that she must be someone in Matthew¡¯s heart. In the office, Matthew removed his suit jacket and he wore a white long-sleeved shirt. His sleeves were folded to reveal his forearm. Dolores ced the ss of water in front of him, ¡°Here you go.¡±Matthew raised his gaze¡­???.?o?????o??.???

 109

    Chapter 109: Stop Being Nice to Me


    Matthew Nelson looked up as his eyes fell on Dolores¡¯s hand covering her chest, and asked, ¡°Scalded?¡±¡±¡­¡±Dolores Flores twisted her head as she couldn¡¯t abide his gaze, ¡°No.¡±After saying this, she headed to the meeting area and sat on the sofa. She stooped down to draw out a ?w(w).?o?e?(s)?o?e.???few pieces of tissue paper and wiped the water stains off her neck. Suddenly, her vision was blocked. Matthew hade over unexpectedly. Dolores coughed lightly, ¡°Why are you here? You¡¯ve so many things to deal with.¡±When Dolores delivered the water in, a massive pile of documents was waiting to be signed on Matthew¡¯s desk. Matthew seemed to hear nothing and grabbed the tissue in Dolores¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯ll wipe it for you.¡±¡±That¡¯s okay.¡± Dolores tried to grab the tissue in Matthew¡¯s hand, but she missed it as Matthew raised his hand.¡±Be good.¡± Matthew squatted down in front of her legs. He gently pulled her cor open to wipe the water stain on her skin. Matthew lowered his eyes, wiping her gently, and he looked solemn. Dolores was into a light trance for a few seconds. She slightly turned her head around, not daring to stare at him for too long. She was afraid. Afraid that all of this was just a magnificent dream. Unreal.¡±Don¡¯t be too nice to me.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t want to fall in. Falling into the trap of his tenderness. She didn¡¯t think about her identity deliberately, but that was the truth. After that night, she thought that she would never have a love for the rest of her life. She had lost the qualification to have a good life. She couldn¡¯t deny that the traces of Matthew inside her were getting deeper throughout these years. It wasn¡¯t indelible but not to be ignored. She was like used to his domineering, him being light-minded, and him being considerate asionally. Matthew was taking over her heart gradually. Matthew chuckled, ¡°I want to be nice to you.¡±Dolores¡¯s eyes were red. She didn¡¯t want Matthew to notice it, so she sneered, ¡°Such a bad taste.¡±¡±¡­¡±It was the first time hearing someone undermining herself. He smirked, ¡°Yeah, indeed a bad taste. You don¡¯t look pretty either.¡±Why being so caring suddenly? He looked closely at the woman in front of him. Her eyebrows, nose, lips, chin, and cheek weren¡¯t the most outstanding ones, but whenbined together, they looked incredibly unique. Six years ago, she was pure, like a naive little girl. After experiencing so many these years, she was gentle, intellectual, and even more feminine. Knock, knock¡­ The office door was being knocked, and Matthew reacted immediately. He raised his eyes and looked at Dolores for a moment before he stood up. He grabbed his suit on the sofa and gave it to her, ¡°Put it on.¡±Dolores looked at herself then took it and draped it over her body. After putting it on, Matthew then spoke in a low voice, ¡°Come in.¡±Abbott Baron walked in with Terry Holmes. It was the first time Terrying to such a ce and he looked around on his way. After entering Matthew¡¯s office, he was amused, thinking that the rich were having such a luxurious lifestyle. His entire home wasn¡¯t as big as a corner of the office.¡±Sit down.¡± Abbott reminded Terry. Terry smirked, feeling a bit embarrassed for being impolite just now. He sat down across from Dolores, ¡°I have brought what you wanted. Have you nned what to do next?¡±Dolores raised her head, looking at Matthew, and nodded, ¡°Yes, please give it to me.¡±Terry did not take it out at once but continued to ask inquisitively, ¡°What are you going to do next? Let me tell you something. As you just came back and know nothing about the situation in the country. TheDC Law Firm in City B is very famous in the country. All of theirwyers are elite. If we can hire one as our attorney, the possibility of winning is higher.¡±As Terry said, his face darkened, ¡°I had found one originally, but when he heard that it was the Herbert family, he rejected. ¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Dolores then understood Matthew¡¯s intention at that moment. With only the evidence that Terry had, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to deal with Maria Herbert. Until then, the Herbert family would step in to find someone and spend some money to hold things down.¡±Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Terry stared at Dolores.¡±Give me the thing and let me handle this.¡±¡±What are you going to do? I can help you.¡± Terry wasn¡¯t distrusting Dolores. Just that this wasn¡¯t a matter for only one person, but the two of them should try, not just pushing Dolores to do it alone. Terry knew that this wasn¡¯t simple. After all, it had been six years. Dolores gathered the suit around her and spoke softly, ¡°You should have noticed that this case isn¡¯t (w)??.N?(v)el?????.c??simple at all. The Herbert family was well-known and respected. They won¡¯t allow such thing to happen. With just only you and me, we can¡¯t do it.¡±¡±So how?¡± Terry was nervous and bounced up from the sofa.¡±Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Dolores hurriedly reassured him, ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you to give me the stuff. There¡¯s someone here to help us.¡±¡±Who¡­¡±Terry reacted immediately.???.No???Sh??e.(c)??His jaw dropped, but then he quickly closed his mouth and pursed it tightly. He pointed cautiously to the man who was standing beside him with a cold face all the time, ¡°Is he going to help us?¡±Dolores nodded. Terry jerked his hand back, holding it tight. He then realized and immediately put all the things he brought on the table.¡±Let me know if you need anything.¡± Terry smiled. Dolores had a look and confirmed that it was something Terry had shown her. At the meantime. There was a knock on the door of Dolores¡¯s ce. Jessica Lennon opened the door. Sampson Herbert had a bandage wrapped around his head. The wound on his head was cleaned, and he had changed his clothes too. Jessica was stunned, ¡°What happened to your head? How did it get hurt?¡±Sampson had a strained expression and smiled, ¡°I identally hit it.¡±¡±Be careful.¡± Jessica said with concern. After all, they have met for a long time. Although Jessica knew that Dolores was impossible to be with him, proper manners were still necessary.¡±Sure, I will. Where¡¯s L?¡± Sampson looked into the house and saw no sign of Dolores.¡±She didn¡¯te homest night. She came back this morning for a while and headed out again. I¡¯m not sure what is she up to.¡± Jessica said.¡±Oh, I see. I¡¯m here for her. Why aren¡¯t you letting me in?¡± Sampson asked with a smile.¡±Oh, silly me.¡± Jessica hurriedly let him in.???.?o?e??????.???Sampson looked into the bedroom, ¡°Where¡¯s the two little kids?¡±Jessica wiped her hands on the apron and poured Sampson a ss of water, ¡°Samuel is ying with Simona inside.¡±¡±Oh.¡± Sampson sat on the sofa and asked inadvertently, ¡°Did L say anything when she got back?¡±He took a sip of the water, hiding his panic.¡±Nope. She came back just to look at the kids. She didn¡¯t even have her breakfast at home.¡± Jessica smiled.¡±I met L yesterday, and I mentioned the matter between the two of us again. She seemed to be mad and walked away then. I was afraid that she would get angry so I came over to have a look on her.¡±The smile on Jessica¡¯s face disappeared. This wasn¡¯t her daughter¡¯s style. Even if Dolores rejected, she would never leave him on the spot. Dolores was clear about her grudges and grievances. Although Dolores didn¡¯t like Sampson, Sampson helped her a lot in the past few years. Dolores wouldn¡¯t be that ignorant and turned her back on Sampson.¡±Jessica, I would like to invite you to a lunch and apologize to L.¡± Sampson¡¯s eyes flickered away, not daring to look straight at Jessica.

 110

    Chapter 110: Being Cooperated for The First Time


    He had a guilty conscience. Jessica Lennon was hesitating. Previously, she wouldn¡¯t doubt and have agreed with it. Now that Jessica had promised Dolores Flores not to put pressure on her and wouldn¡¯t even set her up with Sampson too. Jessica was not dared to agree on it.¡±I need to call and ask L about this matter.¡± Jessica said while heading to grab the phone. Sampson held the phone, ¡°Just a lunch. No need to ask her. I have brought my car here.¡±Jessica relented. She was afraid that Dolores would be unhappy for her making such a decision. It wasn¡¯t easy for Dolores raised the whole family all by herself. Jessica didn¡¯t want her daughter to be sad.¡±Come on. We¡¯ve known each other for so long, do you still mistrust me?¡± Sampson stood up. Jessica had a look at the time. It was just 10 o¡¯clock and not even time to have lunch, ¡°Would it be too early for lunch now?¡±¡±The restaurant that I reserved is quite far from here. When we get there, it would be noon already. Not early at all.¡± Sampson tried his best to convince Jessica. Up to this point, it wouldn¡¯t be good for her to refuse Sampson again. Jessica had no choice but agreed with it, ¡°Have a seat on the sofa and wait for me. I¡¯ll get the two kids ready.¡±She untied her apron and went into the bedroom. Samuel Flores was sitting at the bay window with Simona Flores in his arms. He was teaching her to draw with the tablet. Dolores gave Samuel the tablet and phone to call his teacher, and he was able to y games too. Jessica picked up Simona. Simona was still in her casual clothes, and she needed a change. Samuel leaned against the soft cushions, ying with the tablet on hisps, and asked, ¡°Grandma, why changing Simona¡¯s clothes? Are we going out?¡±¡±Yes. Your¡­ Sampson said that he wants to bring us out for a lunch.¡± Speaking of Sampson, Jessica thought of her son. Samuel sat up straight in a shock, blinking his eyes, and looked at Jessica, ¡°Grandma, what did you just said?¡±Jessica then patiently repeated her words. Samuel put down the tablet and rushed to the door from the bay window. He slightly opened the door and looked through the doorway. Indeed, he saw Sampson there, sitting on the sofa with a bandage on his head. Samuel recalled from the video he had seen in Matthew Nelson¡¯s phone. It was about Dolores being chased after. He had never seen his mother being so panicked and helpless.???.?(o)?e????m?.??(m)Samuel clenched his hands tightly, ¡°Such a two-faced liar.¡±Sampson seemed like the right person on the surface, but secretly, he was actually harassing Dolores.¡±What are you saying?¡± Jessica turned around and had a look at Samuel, who was mumbling to himself at the door, ¡°Do you want to change your clothes as well?¡±¡±Need not.¡± Samuel answered in a cold voice. Wanted to have lunch? No way! He didn¡¯t want to have lunch with Sampson. Who knew if this hypocrite would arrest them for threatening Dolores. Thinking of it, Samuel was chilled with fear.¡±I have to pee.¡± After saying that, Samuel rushed into the bathroom and locked himself inside. What to do? How could he stop Jessica from going out with Sampson, without letting Sampson found out? Samuel sat on the toilet lid, feeling distressed. Suddenly, he remembered that he had Matthew¡¯s number and dialled it¡­WY Group. Another stranger was in Matthew¡¯s office.???.?????SHo(m)?.???This man was Matthew¡¯s buddy. Last time going to KS Club, he was the one who rented the venue and had invited Matthew. But then Matthew met Dolores who was almost being raped, and he didn¡¯t go. This guy still bore it in mind. Armand Bernie mocked as he entered, ¡°Haha, I never thought that you might need my help too someday, after getting stood up by you. What are the odds of that?¡±When he received the call, he thought that he was misheard. Matthew didn¡¯t even bother to argue with him, ¡°The things and intiff are here.¡±For filing awsuit, awyer must get to know all the details of the incident. He had to justify the avability of the evidence. Armand curled his lips, ¡°This has gone too far. You¡¯ve hired some of the bestwyers in my firm as yourpany¡¯s legal affairs professionals. And now you want me, the boss, to file awsuit for you personally?¡±Huh¡­Armand then realized than the person in a suit sitting on the sofa wasn¡¯t a guy, but a woman. He tilted his head while walking towards the sofa and stared at Dolores, ¡°This is your ex-wife, right?¡±???.?o??(l)S?o??.C?mWhen Matthew and Dolores got married, Armandwas studying abroad and wasn¡¯t in the country at thatPlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    time. Later, Dolores had left again. So they didn¡¯t meet before. He got the news from Abbott Baron that Matthew¡¯s ex-wife, who was divorced after a month after their marriage, had returned.¡±I missed my chancest time. This time, I have to take a good look at her, the one that Matthew is fond of.¡±And it was indeed impressing. Armand moved towards Dolores, but he was pulled at the cor of his shirt suddenly, ¡°Get down to business.¡±¡±Hey, don¡¯t take it like this. What for burning the bridges? Do you still want me to help you out?¡± Armand was moved back a few steps after being pulled by Matthew. When being stared, Dolores twirled her hair to gloss over her awkward moment. Terry Holmes was jaw dropped at the side. He couldn¡¯t believe that the CEO of the WY Group was Dolores¡¯s ex-husband.¡±Matthew, that¡¯s not how you behave. I need to have a talk with you. We shouldn¡¯t¡­¡±¡±I heard that your grandma is searching for you everywhere. Do you want me to tell her that you are here right now?¡± Matthew let go of his cor and ridiculed. Armand, ¡°¡­¡±Such a threat.¡±Hmm?¡±¡±Alright, alright. I¡¯ll do it. Okay?¡± Armand really wanted to p himself for making such a friend. Armand yelled at Terry, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your name?¡±¡±It¡¯s Terry Holmes.¡± Terry smiled.¡±Pff¡­ Ahahaha¡­¡±Armandughed out loud, ¡°How did you get that name?¡±Terry, ¡°¡­¡±What could he do about it? His name was given by his parents.¡±Come on, let¡¯s go. Tell me more about it.¡± Armand was an easy-going and lively person. And he was far apart from Matthew. How could such two people be friends? Terry frowned faintly. The office was quiet again when Armand left¡­.w?W.???e???o?e.???¡±Is that your friend?¡± Dolores broke the silence.¡±Yes.¡±¡±Is he awyer?¡± Dolores doubted as he didn¡¯t seem like one. As forwyers, she thought of them being strict and severe. But Armand was so active and spirited. How can such a person be awyer?¡±How did you guys be friends? Dolores was curious. Matthew walked over. The phone on his desk rang when he just wanted to talk with Dolores.¡±I¡¯ll take a call.¡± He walked to his desk and grabbed the ringing phone. ¡®Little Brat¡¯ disyed as the caller ID. Matthew had just met this brat for three times, but the brat had ¡®surprised¡¯ him twice. He was quite impressed. So he remarked that name for him purposely. Matthew answered the call as he looked towards Dolores.¡±Hello?¡±¡±It¡¯s me. The bad guy hase to my home. He said that he wants to bring us out for lunch. I think that he wants to capture us and threaten my mom.¡±¡±I¡¯ll take a call.¡± He walked to his desk and grabbed the ringing phone. ¡®Little Brat¡¯ disyed as the caller ID.  Matthew had just met this brat for three times, but the brat had ¡®surprised¡¯ him twice. He was quite impressed.  So he remarked that name for him purposely.  Matthew answered the call as he looked towards Dolores.  ¡°Hello?¡±  ¡°It¡¯s me. The bad guy hase to my home. He said that he wants to bring us out for lunch. | think that he wants to capture us and threaten my mom.¡±

 111

    Chapter 111: Even If It Puts You at risk


    Matthew raised his hand and looked at the time. About fourteen hours had passed since the incident, (w)?w. n???(l)?h?m?.???he was quick. He knew that Dolores could never achieve her purpose and point towards the people she cared about the most. He held the phone in is hands, collecting his thoughts slowly. Not hearing Matthew¡¯s voice, Samuel got a little worried. After all, Sampson was at home, so he couldn¡¯t dare to say anything to Jessica, in case she couldn¡¯t keep it in her stomach and identally let it slip at the wrong time. It was no good if Sampson found out about it.¡±Should I call the police?¡± Samuel asked. Matthew looked at Dolores for a moment, ¡°Police? Why?¡±Samuel was speechless. Now that there was no evidence, that video could never be published. Anyway, there is just a small part ???.???e?(s)h???.?o?in the video that can¡¯t exin much.¡±Then what?¡± Samuel asked anxiously. Matthew casually leaned on the table, rubbing the edge of the table with his fingers and pondered for a bit. Then he asked, ¡°Do you want to avenge your mommy?¡±¡±Yes.¡± Samuel said without the slightest hesitation.¡±Even if it puts you at risk?¡±Samuel was taken aback for a bit, but he quickly understood what Matthew meant, ¡°You asked me to follow Sampson. By the time he catches us, we can find the evidence that he broke thew. We don¡¯t have to involve Mommy.¡±Although Sampson was shameless, if such a thing was made public, Dolores reputation was also going to be damaged. Matthew look at Dolores eyes, her expressions bing more and more abstruse. Samuel was really sharp. He understood his meaning so quickly.¡±I dare.¡± Samuel said daringly, ¡°But¡­¡±Samuel rolled his eyes and closed his mouth again. If Mommy knew that Matthew used them as bait, she was definitely going to be angry, right? He thought.¡±But what?¡± Matthew asked.¡±Nothing.¡± Samuel decided to stay quiet.¡±You have to pretend that you don¡¯t know anything, behave just like always, don¡¯t let him doubt you. Keep the location open in your phone and leave the rest on me.¡±¡±Okay.¡±Samuel understood what to do. After hanging up the phone, Matthew pressed a button on thendline phone to call Abbott to his office. Soon Abbott knocked on the door. Matthew told him toe in, he pushed the door open and walked towards Matthew. Matthew said a few words to him in a low voice. After listening to Matthew¡¯s words, Abbott nced at Dolores. Was she going to be upset if she found out about this? After all her kids were at risk.¡±I got it!¡±¡±Don¡¯t make any mistakes, you go personally.¡±¡±Okay.¡±Dolores picked up a financial magazine and flipped through it. She was not interested in reading it, but ??w.??(v)???ho(m)?.???she was bored and wanted to pass the time. She couldn¡¯t bother Matthew while he was dealing with Abbott. When Abbott went out, Matthew asked, ¡°Would you like to see if they have finished talking or not?¡±He referred to Armand and Terry.¡±Okay.¡± Dolores got up and took off the coat. Her skirt was thin and the air conditioner was on in the office so it was dried. Matthew raised his hand towards her shoulder, Dolores avoided him, ¡°If you do this again, I will get angry.¡±She pulled a long face. The current rtionship was neither here nor there; it was very unclear.w??.?o???S????.(c)??If someone looked at it from outside, they wouldn¡¯t know what was going on. Matthew didn¡¯t force it, he was not in a hurry, there was time. Armand and Terry were in the reception room. It was a short walk from Matthew¡¯s office through the office space. Pushing the door of the meeting room, Dolores was shocked by the view of the reception room. The interior decoration here waspletely different from Matthew¡¯s office. The dark table and chairs made the room feel calming. The right side of the room was opened uppletely and fixed with a ss wall making the room brightly lit. Every little piece of decoration was high ss, even the cups for drinking water looked valuable. Dolores also probably understood that this room after all was used to receive guests, and discuss matters with them. This room needed to represent thepany well. Seeing Dolores, Terry quickly stood up, he had been somewhat ill at ease. Dolores motioned to him not to be nervous.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°How was the talk?¡± Matthew pulled up a chair to sit. Armand ignored him and stared at Dolores holding his chin up. He looked at her from her head to toe and then back up. He curled his lips, ¡°Have you always liked someone like this? Didn¡¯t you used to like those Helen types? Did your taste change?¡±Armand knew Helen, knew her and Matthew¡¯s past rtionship and also knew that she was now the daughter of the Herbert family. He knew that she had changed her name but he didn¡¯t want to address her with a different name so he still used her old name.¡±The difference is a bit big.¡± It was obvious that Dolores and Helen were not of the same type. Matthew remained calm and simply looked at him coldly as he talked to himself. Armand also got bored with it quite quickly and put away his sloppy act said seriously, ¡°You have to help with this matter.¡±If the other party was just an ordinary person, it would have been easy to do, but the other party is someone with a background, status and prestige. So, it was not that simple. To make an iron-d case, help was needed. Matthew had already figured out a countermeasure. He leaned back in the chair, tapping his fingers gently on the table rhythmically, as if he was thinking about something. Armand knew he was thinking so he stopped talking. He stood up, walked up to Dolores with a smile and introduced himself, ¡°Let me introduce myself first. My name is Armand. I am the owner of DC Law Firm. You can call me by my first name.¡±Dolores looked at him not knowing what to say. Terry¡¯s mouth was opened in an ¡®o¡¯ shape.¡±You are the owner of DC Law Firm?¡± Terry asked him after a long time. He hadn¡¯t known that he was from DC Law Firm and that he was the famouswyer who had never lost a case. He had only heard about him, but had never met him.¡±I met the actual real you today.¡± Terry said excitedly. I can avenge my brother this time. He thought inwardly.¡±What the hell do you mean by real you? Have you ever met a fake me?¡± Armand called him out. Terry waved his hands hurriedly and exined, ¡°No, no. I meant I worship you.¡±Armand stood up taller, straightening his cor which was not wrinkled at all, and said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±Terry chuckled. Dolores quietly moved a step back, not wanting to get involved in their conversation. Armand¡¯s sharp eyes caught her and he took a step to the left to stop her. ¡°How do I address you? If you hadn¡¯t divorced Matthew, I would call you sister-inw.¡±Rubbing his chin with his fingers, he nced at Matthew and said meaningfully, ¡°Actually, I can still call you that now¡­¡±¡±Just call me Dolores.¡± Dolores interrupted him. Armand smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not very appropriate.¡±¡±It ispletely appropriate.¡± Dolores answered. She didn¡¯t want to be called something strange.¡±Then can I call you L?¡±At this moment, the ck ink pen on the table fell on the ground with a loud tter. That pen was Armand¡¯s and he used it to write the details of the case as terry told him. Armand looked at the pen nkly. Matthew came over, his steps calm and steady. Passing by Armand, he said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I identally dropped your pen.¡±Armand, ¡°¡­¡±That pen was very precious to him; it was given to him by hisst girlfriend. Matthew took Dolores hand, ¡°We should go now.¡±¡±Where?¡± Dolores said inexplicably.¡±You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±Armand stood stunned for several seconds. Then he reacted and shouted towards Matthew¡¯s back, ¡°Are you a child? Why would you do such a naive thing?¡±Matthew ignored himpletely. L? Even he had never called her that! Matthew thought. Armand mouth twitched. In the car.¡±Are we going to see Mommy?¡± Simona was sitting in Jessica¡¯sp, but she kept looking outside the car window, curious about the scenery passing by. Sampson, who was driving the car, turned around andforted her, ¡°Yes, Mommy wille there too. I have called her.¡±Samuel nced at Sampson and snorted in his heart at him deceiving the child.¡±Really?¡± Simona was really excited because she wanted to see Mommy.

 112

    Chapter 112: Am I Going To Die?


    Simona grinned, showing a row of small white teeth.¡±Really!¡±Sampson nced at Samuel who had not talked so far and asked, ¡°Samuel, why aren¡¯t you talking?¡±Samuel looked distressed, ¡°I am in a bad mood.¡±¡±You are a child! What is there to ruin your mood?¡± Jessica said, ¡°Didn¡¯t your mommy give you your smart watch and tablet? What else is there to be happy about? Why are you pulling my clothes?¡±Samuel wanted to stop Jessica but she didn¡¯t understand.¡±You¡­ stop talking, and let my uncle see meugh.¡± Samuel quickly organized his words, but saying ???.??????h???.?(o)mthe word ¡®uncle¡¯ made him nauseous. That inhumane beast was not worthy of being called his uncle.¡±Samuel, show me your watch. I forgot what it looked like.¡±Sampson had deliberately overturned his tea cup on Jessica¡¯s phone. Soaked in water, it had turned off. Jessica hadn¡¯t brought it. He specifically looked at Samuel¡¯s wrist, he also had not brought anything. He couldn¡¯t permit Samuel to contact Dolores. Samuel¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°That¡­ I forgot to bring it.¡±Sampson knew that Samuel was smart, and his eyes clearly just showed a little guilt. What was he guilty of? Sampson narrowed his eyes. Jessica¡¯s reaction was normal, she didn¡¯t watch out for him, which meant that Dolores didn¡¯t tell her what happened. Without even telling Jessica, Dolores would have never told the two five-year-old children. He took out the phone from his pocket and dialed Samuel¡¯s number. Soon the sound of a ringtone filled the car. Sampson recognized this sound clearly. It was from Samuel¡¯s watch. Samuel tried to reach his pocket in time, but it was already toote.¡±Samuel, why did you lie to your uncle? Did you forget, I bought this smart watch for you. I have specially programmed it, so when I or your mommy call you, it would ring even if it is on mute.¡±Samuel only remembered it after the watch had already rang. How did he forget such an important thing? Samuel hung his head in annoyance, ¡°I¡­ I just didn¡¯t want to show it to you.¡±He lowered his head so Sampson couldn¡¯t see his expression.¡±I remember that this smart watch also has tracking enabled. At that time, I was afraid that you would lose it.¡±¡±Yeah.¡± Samuel felt something was off and tried to call Matthew. Suddenly Sampson parked the car on the side of the road and turned to look at Samuel, ¡°Who do you want to call?¡±¡±I didn¡¯t make any call.¡± Samuel panicked, dropping his smart watch. The watch fell face up, showing the word ¡®Heartless guy¡¯. This was the nickname that Samuel gave to Matthew. In his opinion, he abandoned his mother and them. He was a heartless guy. Even if they were now in a cooperative rtionship, it did not mean that he forgave him. Sampson bent over and picked it up, staring at the name on it and asked, ¡°Who is this?¡±Beads of sweat appeared on Samuel¡¯s forehead as he spoke nervously, ¡°My teacher, he likes to take care about me, so I gave him a nickname.¡±Sampson knew that he used to study at AC University and had a teacher, so he didn¡¯t doubt him anymore.¡±This watch is too old, it¡¯s time to change it.¡± As he said, he took out the square electric te form it. The screen went dark.¡±No, I don¡¯t want to change it.¡± Samuel reached out to grab it but Sampson easily avoided his hand. Jessica noticed that Sampson¡¯s behavior was very strange, ¡°The watch can still be used.¡±Sampson threw the watch in the small river not far away from the road. His car had already reached outside the city. Jessica asked him why were they so far away from the city. Sampson said that the ce that he had booked was a farmhouse which was outside the city. Only then did Jessica¡¯s doubts lift.¡±After the meal, when I return to the market, I will buy you a new one. This one was too old and many things would have stopped working.¡±¡±It looked pretty good and it ringed just now. It did work.¡± Jessica vaguely noticed Sampson¡¯s weirdness.¡±I¡¯ll buy him another one.¡± Sampson started the car and drove back towards the highway. Suddenly, Samuel grabbed the hem of Sampson¡¯s shirt, ¡°I want to go home.¡±¡±We will be there soon, why do you want to go home?¡± Sampson had no intention to stop.¡±I¡­I¡­¡± Samuel¡¯s brain was working very fast. He needed to find a reason. Suddenly he had an idea, he held his stomach and cried, ¡°My stomach hurts, I want to go to the toilet.¡±¡±There is no toilet here, please bear it for a bit.¡±¡±No, I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± Samuel curled up in the back seat, looking very much in pain.¡±Dr. Herbert, you should stop for a bit. Samuel is in pain.¡± Jessica ced Simona on the seat and reached over to hug Samuel, putting a hand on his stomach.¡±Did you eat something cold? Is it diarrhea?¡±Jessica was heartbroken with worry.¡±Maybe¡­¡± Samuel trembled with pain, looking extremely painful, ¡°I am about to die of pain, I want to go to the toilet.¡¯On the other side, Dolores got into Matthew¡¯s car, still thinking his behavior was strange. She asked, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±¡±I just received a call from your son in the office¡­¡±Suddenly his phone vibrated and interrupted him. He nced at the caller ID, saw that it was Abbott and picked it up. Abbott¡¯s voice came through immediately, ¡°The tracker has suddenly turned off.¡±Matthew suddenly felt nervous. How could be this?Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Did Sampson find out?¡±Where was thest location before it turned off?¡±¡±Near Dingqiao Bridge.¡±¡±Where are you now?¡±¡±I am going there right now.¡±Matthew thought calmly for two seconds, and told him to get a few people and go to check that ce out. Dingqiao Bridge was already far away from the city, and that ce was rtively remote. He spected that the ce Sampson was going to must be nearby.¡±Check if there is a hiding ce nearby.¡±After hanging up, Dolores asked immediately, ¡°Samuel called you?¡±Matthew was originally going to tell her, but now that there was a problem, he was afraid that she was going to get worried. So, he decided to not say anything and just hummed lightly.¡±Why does he have your phone number?¡± Dolores frowned. Samuel hated him so much, why did he contact Matthew? Was there something that she didn¡¯t know? She began to feel panicked.¡±I gave it to him when we ate togetherst time. We are no longer enemies; we are friends now. his prejudices against me are gone.¡± Matthew exined patiently. Dolores still felt uneasy.¡±Really?¡±¡±Really.¡±Back in Sampson¡¯s car, Jessica is really anxious, ¡°Stop somewhere quickly, Samuel is not feeling good!¡±Sampson took a look at the car GPS. They were not far from where he was going. It was not going to take too much of time to stop here, and he had already destroyed Samuel¡¯s contact tool. Samuel could not contact anyone, so he stopped the car. He got out of the car, walked over to the back seat and said to Jessica, ¡°I¡¯ll take Samuel, you stay in the car with Simona. This is a remote ce, there could be bad people around so be careful.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Jessica responded.¡±Uncle, you pick me up. I can¡¯t walk, my stomach hurts.¡± Samuel hugged Sampson¡¯s waist, looking weak. Sampson looked at him, ¡°Does it really hurt?¡±¡±Yes, why would I lie to you?¡± Samuel settled in is arms, holding him tightly, as if he was very close to him. Now that he was sick, he looked weak. Sampson had seen Samuel grow up from a baby to now, he had some feelings for him.??w.???e?s?om?.c??Seeing him in so much pain, Sampson¡¯s heart softened a little, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take you.¡±Lying in his arms, Samuel quietly reached into his pocket while deliberately talking to him, ¡°Uncle, am I going to die?¡±¡±What nonsense! It¡¯s just a stomachache, not a terminal illness.¡± Sampsonforted him.¡±But it hurts me so much, it really hurts. I am about to die of pain.¡± He deliberately moved his arms to ?w?.?o???sh???.???cover up his movement of taking out his mobile phone.¡±It¡¯s not that easy to die. If you die, how will your mother survive¡­¡±Speaking of Dolores, his eyes darkened. Samuel sessfully got Sampson¡¯s phone and secretly put it in his pocket.¡±Here.¡± Sampson put him down in the middle of the woods. Samuel pulled his pants down as soon as his feet touched the ground and crouched down.¡±Uncle, you pick me up. | can¡¯t walk, my stomach hurts.¡± Samuel hugged Sampson¡¯s waist, looking weak.  Sampson looked at him, ¡°Does it really hurt?¡±  ¡°Yes, why would | lie to you?¡± Samuel settled in is arms, holding him tightly, as if he was very close to him.  Now that he was sick, he looked weak. Sampson had seen Samuel grow up from a baby to now, he had some feelings for him. Seeing him in so much pain, Sampson¡¯s heart softened a little, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, | will take you.¡±  Lying in his arms, Samuel quietly reached into his pocket while deliberately talking to him, ¡°Uncle, am | going to die?¡±  ¡°What nonsense! It¡¯s just a stomachache, not a terminal illness.¡± Sampsonforted him.  ¡°But it hurts me so much, it really hurts. | am about to die of pain.¡± He deliberately moved his arms to cover up his movement of taking out his mobile phone.  ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to die. If you die, how will your mother survive¡­¡± Speaking of Dolores, his eyes darkened.  Samuel sessfully got Sampson¡¯s phone and secretly put it in his pocket. ¡°Here.¡± Sampson put him down in the middle of the woods.  Samuel pulled his pants down as soon as his feet touched the ground and crouched down.

 113

    Chapter 113: Your Mommy Will Be Willing To Do Anything to Save You


    Seeing Samuel take off his pants, Sampson instinctively turned around. Samuel secretly took out Sampson¡¯s phone and tried to dial Matthew¡¯s number while observing his movements. He had a good memory and he could remember things like numbers especially easily after just seeing them once or twice. Just as he pressed in the number, Sampson suddenly said, ¡°Hurry up!¡±Samuel hummed in response, finishing dialing the number. Suddenly Sampson turned around. Fortunately, he was slow enough to give Samuel some time to hide the phone. He quickly continued to hold his belly and pretended to be in pain.¡±Samuel.¡±¡±Yeah.¡± Samuel groaned in pain while clutching her stomach.¡±Will it be okay with you if I marry your mommy?¡± Sampson asked him tentatively. What the hell? Of course, he didn¡¯t want him to marry Mommy. He would rather have Mommy together with the Heartless Guy than be with him. Samuel thought angrily. But he couldn¡¯t say that out loud, ¡°It will be¡­ great.¡±Saying something so against his heart, Samuel felt nauseous.¡±Really?¡± Sampson still hoped to be epted by Samuel and Simona. If not forced to, he also didn¡¯t want to use such despicable means. He had never wanted to hurt the children, only wanted to hide them for a while and threaten Dolores until she agreed to marry him. He was going to take them back safely. Samuel felt like he was about to vomit. Sampson made him feel so disgusted and he still had the guts to ask him ¡®really?¡¯He was really strange! Samuel thought to himself.¡±What is the matter with you?¡± Sampson walked over but Samuel waved his hand quickly, ¡°Don¡¯te over, I just can¡¯t do it.¡±¡±Then maybe your stomach is not hurting because you want to take a shit.¡± Sampson still walked over, ¡°Let¡¯s go back, I will take you to a nice ce.¡±¡±Wh¡­ where?¡± Samuel gulped. Obviously, he was not just going to let Sampson take him. Unless he was going back to the city. But he just said he will show some ce. Samuel¡¯s heart beat quickened. Now, he didn¡¯t even have a chance to call for help. What to do? What should he do? What should he do if his grandmother and sister were really in danger? He was so anxious that his forehead was sweating profusely.¡±No¡­ nothing.¡± Sampson stammered and exined, ¡°When we get back to the city, I will take you to the hospital.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± Sampson reached out to pull him up. Samuel quickly refused, ¡°I need to pull my pants up, don¡¯t look at me.¡±He pretended to be shy. Sampson smiled, ¡°I am also a man and I have seen you before. When you were a baby, I used to change your diapers.¡±¡±But I am not a baby anymore.¡± Samuel hugged his knees tightly, the phone still hidden in his arms. If Sampson got too close, he was going to spot the phone.¡±Okay, hurry up!¡± Sampson turned around withouting any closer. Samuel took out the phone again, wanting to make a call. Suddenly the phone rang in his hands, and he panicked trying to decline the call. The phone fell on the ground. His heart was beating so fast out of nervousness that it was about to burst out his ribcage. It was toote to pick it up. Sampson turned around and stared at the phone on the ground. His eyes were narrowed. How could ???. n??e??????.c??this phone be in Samuel¡¯s hand? He was confused.W?W.?o???(s)H??e.Com¡±I¡­ I¡­¡± Samuel wanted to exin but he couldn¡¯t find a reason. The phone had fallen out of his hands, it was iron-d evidence. He could not exin it.¡±You have been lying to me? Your stomach doesn¡¯t hurt at all! You held me tightly, not because you are close to me but because you wanted to steal my phone!¡± Sampson came closer threateningly step by step. Samuel had never looked Sampson look so hideous before, he could not help but step back with his pants in his hands.¡±You¡­ Don¡¯te over!¡±Sampson picked up the phone and Samuel ran away taking advantage of him stooping on the ground. There was no road in the woods here. He had only run a few steps when he was caught by Sampson, who held him by his waist, ¡°I am so


    nice to you and to your mommy, why are you rejecting me? I trusted you and you lied to me?!¡±His expressions were terrifying. Samuel struggled hard, ¡°Let me go! Let me go now!¡±At this moment, the phone in Sampson¡¯s pocket rang again. He took out the phone, the name ¡®Maria¡¯ shining on the screen. He answered the call. Maria¡¯s urging voice came from the other side immediately, ¡°Why are you not here yet? Look at the time! And why did you not pick up my call?¡±¡±Something happened to me¡­¡±Right then, Samuel bit on Sampson¡¯s arm and he groaned in pain.¡±Let go!¡± Sampson scolded angrily. Using all his strength, Samuel didn¡¯t let go, determined to bite off the meat off his arm. Sampson was in so much pain that he pped Samuel. Samuel¡¯s face turned red in an instant, the five fingers were printed clearly on his small white cheek and it was beginning to swell a bit. Sampson red at Samuel, clutching his cor, ¡°How dare you bite me?¡±¡±You bullied Mommy! I want to bite you until you die!¡± Samuel red back at him. He was obviously so small and weakpared to Sampson but eh was not willing to admit defeat. Sampson¡¯s hand tightened on his cor, ¡°Did your mommy tell you?¡±¡±It is none of your business!¡± Samuel red at him and shouted.¡±Okay, fine! Samuel, I underestimated you.¡± Sampson grabbed him by his cor and dragged him to the side of the road. Samuel closed his mouth tightly, stubbornly not uttering any sound. Even though his ankle dragged painfully on the ground. Jessica, who was waiting in the car, saw this scene and felt like her heart had been stabbed suddenly. She couldn¡¯t breathe in shock and pain. She hugged Simona, got out of the car and scolded, ¡°What the hell are you doing, Dr. Herbert?¡±Sampson raised his head and saw Jessica standing by the car, her eyes wide open and full of rage.¡±Grandma, leave me! Take Simona and run. He wants to kidnap us to ckmail Mommy to marry him.¡± Samuel yelled to Jessica. What? It was so shocking that Jessica couldn¡¯t react for a moment, ¡°What did you say?¡±It was toote to exin, so Samuel yelled, ¡°Run! Quickly!¡±¡±Jessica, don¡¯t listen to this nonsense. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding¡­¡±Misunderstanding? Jessica¡¯s eyes were red as she trembled with rage, ¡°You abuse Samuel right in front of my eyes and tell me it¡¯s a misunderstanding?¡±Suddenly, her eyes became redder and seemed to fill with chilling anger. She had thought that Sampson seemed strange, sure enough, he had changedpletely.¡±Run!¡± Samuel was extremely anxious. Jessica held Simona closer but she didn¡¯t move. She couldn¡¯t ignore Samuel.¡±Dr. Herbert, I think we should talk.¡± She couldn¡¯t stop shaking. She was extremely panicked.¡±No chance.¡± Since Dolores had discovered his intentions that night, he had no other way left but to go down this road. For his sister¡¯s happiness, for his family¡¯s benefit and for himself. He could only go on. There was no way back!?w?.N????S?o?e.?om¡±Leave me and go! Do you want him to catch us all to threaten Mommy?¡± Samuel shouted.?w?.?o????ho??.?o?Jessica¡¯s tears began to fall. How could she just leave a child? Simona didn¡¯t know what was going on, she blinked and asked, ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong with Samuel?¡±Jessica looked down at Simona in her arms, thinking that she couldn¡¯t let them all be caught. At least she had to protect one and thene back to save the other. She hugged Simona and ran away. Sampson threw Samuel into the car, wanting to chase after Jessica but Samuel held tightly on to his arm.¡±Let go!¡±Samuel vowed to not let go. Letting his dark side being shown to other people, Sampsonpletely lost it. He grabbed Samuel by his hair, ¡°Even if they run away, I still have you! And your mommy will be willing to do anything to save you!¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

 114

    Chapter 114: Reveal His True Nature


    Samuel¡¯s cheek was swelling up because of the p, making a sharp contrast with the other cheek. He couldn¡¯t think too much about it. He just wanted his grandmother to escape with his sister. It was better for only him to be held captive by Sampson rather than the whole family being held captive. By this moment, Jessica had already run quite far. Maria called again to urge him to hurry up, ¡°What is the matter with you? It has been so long. And what happened just now?¡±Sampson couldn¡¯t exin clearly on the phone, he quickly said something along the lines of ¡®I will be .?o?e???o?e.?o?there immediately¡¯ and hung up. He didn¡¯t n to chase after Jessica, he could also ckmail Dolores with just one of them. He was afraid that Samuel might have some other trick up his sleeve. He grabbed Samuel¡¯s head and mmed it into the car door. Samuel felt a lot of pain. Warm liquid flowed down from his forehead. His eyes went dark and his consciousness gradually faded as he fainted. Sampson threw him in the back seat, got into the driving seat and started the car. Not long after he left, another car drove over. Abbott had just sent him the location after investigation. There was a vige near Dingqiao Bridge and he had locked his target on that vige. Apart from that, there was no ce to hide. Abbott followed behind with others.¡±Don¡¯t worry too much. Your son is very smart, nothing will happen.¡±When Abbott called, Dolores had turned on the speaker and found out that Sampson was going to kidnap Jessica and the kids. Ever since then she had been very anxious and had said nothing to Matthew.¡±Smart?¡± Her eyes were red, ¡°He is just a five-year-old kid, how can he deal with an adult?¡±She knew that she was taking her anger out on Matthew but she couldn¡¯t help it. What if something happened to Samuel?¡±It is all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have been away from home. I left them at home without any concern that is why this happened.¡± She med herself. She never thought that Sampson could suddenly be like this. She had known him for ten years. How could he kidnap her child? Can someone¡¯s heart be so fickle? Her heart hurt so much it felt like someone was tearing it apart with a saw. Knowing that she was worried, Matthew reached out to squeeze her hand, sping her hand tightly in his palm. He didn¡¯t say anything tofort her. She didn¡¯t look like in a state to beforted with words. Jessica didn¡¯t keep on running, she held Simona tightly and hid herself. Seeing a caring by, she ran out on to the road to stop it. Abbott was driving the car when he saw someone from a distance. When he got closer, he could see who was standing by the road side. He speeded up to reach Jessica, stopping beside her.¡±Please help me! I encountered a bad guy, can you¡­¡± Jessica started to ask for help without even looking at him. When she looked at him, she stopped mid-sentence. Although, she had only seen him a few times, Jessica knew that Abbott was Matthew¡¯s assistant. Abbott got out and opened the back-seat door, ¡°Get in, quickly!¡±¡±Thank you.¡± Jessica got into the car with Simona in her arms. Simona had been very obedient. Jessica had told her that they were being chased by a bad guy and that she must stay quiet. So, when they hid, she kept her mouth tightly closed and didn¡¯t say anything, like a very clever child.¡±Samuel was taken away. Can you call the police for me?¡± Now sure that she and Simona were safe, Jessica asked Abbott.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I already brought people.¡±Abbott motioned her to look back. She had been too nervous and hadn¡¯t looked behind Abbott¡¯s car. At this moment, there were several cars including police cars parked behind them. Jessica had been too anxious and had asked Abbott to save Samuel before she could think about how Abbott knew that they were in danger. He was still just a five-year-old child. Even if he was smart and clever sometimes. In Jessica¡¯s eyes, Samuel was still a little child.¡±Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Nelson and Miss Flores are already on it. They will definitely rescue Samuel. Let meBelongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    take you to a safe ce first.¡± Abbott started the car, drove to the captain Boyce¡¯s car and stopped. He ???.?(o)????h??e.???went to Boyce who was sitting in the passenger seat, looking at the map, and said, ¡°You go ahead, I have something to do.¡±Boyce looked back at him, ¡°Okay, I will handle it here, you go.¡±He had locked the location.¡±Okay.¡± Abbott drove the car away and called Matthew to tell him that Jessica and Simona were safe, so that Dolores could feel a little better and not worry too much.¡±What about Samuel?¡± Jessica and Simona escaped, but what about Samuel?¡±He was taken away by Sampson. Your mother probably discovered Sampson¡¯s intentions. At that time, she must not have been able to save both children.¡± This was Abbott¡¯s guess. After all, two five-year- old children can¡¯t run very fast, an adult can catch them easily. He was still awed at Jessica for having out run Sampson. Although Jessica was not really old, her physical strength was definitely not as good as Sampson. Plus, she was still holding a child in her arms. It must not have been easy to escape.¡±Please take care of them.¡± Dolores held the phone, still panicking.¡±Take them to the vi.¡± Matthew said. The ce where she lived was too unsafe. No one dared to trespass in his vi. Moreover, the security system and the anti-theft rm were all top-notch, and he could also arrange for security guards to protect his vi. Dolores thought for a moment, she hadpletely fallen out with Sampson and Herbert family was not an ordinary one. She would not be at ease if she went back to her house.¡±Take them to the vi.¡± Dolores repeated Matthew¡¯s words to Abbott.¡±Okay.¡± Abbott replied.?w?.??(v)e?S?o??.Co(m)By now, they had entered the vige. Dolores hung up the phone, but did not put it down, just held it tightly in her hand. It seemed that only holding something tightly made her feel less nervous. The car speeded across the vige on the very uneven and bumpy road. Suddenly Dolores spotted a familiar car, and she said quickly, ¡°That¡¯s Sampson¡¯s car.¡±She urged, ¡°Hurry!¡±¡±Okay.¡± Matthew looked particrly patient. He knew that she was anxious and even though the car was on maximum speed, he still replied calmly. Sampson¡¯s car was parked in a house¡¯s yard. The blue brick wall surrounding the bungalow was very low and looked worn out as if not taken care of at all. In the yard. Sampson had only brought Samuel and Maria was very angry, ¡°Isn¡¯t your rtionship with them very good? Where are the others?¡±¡±They found out.¡±¡±How could they have found out?¡± Maria roared, ¡°I told you to not mess up, but you still messed up over and over again. If you had seededst time then there would have been no need to do this.¡±She was about to lose her mind, ¡°Sampson, was it really a mistake or are you too weak to handle them?¡±Maria seriously suspected that the problem was Sampson¡¯s weak determination.¡±I tried my best!¡± Sampson yelled at his sister for the first time, ¡°Because of this matter L and I are finished.¡±Even if he ckmailed her to marry him by kidnapping her child, she was not ever going to treat him like before. She never loved him anyway. But at least she was willing to be close to him and treat him as a close friend. He was afraid that now he had be her enemy.¡±Don¡¯t act like you have sacrificed. You are selfish to your core! Don¡¯t forget, before you epted me as your sister, you hid the truth that you found from her.¡± Maria could see through him clearly; he was just like her. He was just good at disguising. And now he had revealed his true nature.(w)??.?(o)?e??????.???

 115

    Chapter 115: Bow to Me? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Sampson didn¡¯t want to be picked apart like that. Even though she was right.¡±Okay, go on ahead and treat me as nonsense.¡± Maria didn¡¯t want to argue with him either. This was not the time to argue about this anyway. The needed to urgently think about how to handle the current situation. Jessica had escaped and Dolores was bound to find out soon.¡±Where did Jessica escaped?¡± Maria asked.¡±The river right outside the vige.¡±That ce was very close to here. If she provided any clues, Dolores would be able to find this ce very soon. Maria was afraid this ce was not safe for them anymore. They couldn¡¯t hide Samuel here.¡±We need to leave and find another ce to hide Samuel.¡± Maria squinted, ¡°The far we can go the better, somewhere Dolores can¡¯t find us ever.¡±Samuel was her son. If she found out that her son was lost or dead, she would gopletely crazy.¡±Our n was just to kidnap him and to ckmail her until she marries me, then release him¡­¡±¡±And then?¡± Maria interrupted him, ¡°Will she sincerely marry you? Stop dreaming! You can only keep her by your side if you hold Samuel in your hands forever.¡¯There was no going back from here. Sampson put Samuel, who was still unconscious, in the back seat again.¡±Let¡¯s leave here and find another ce.¡± Maria got into her car. Just as she was about to start the car, she noticed a ck cross-country approaching. The ck shiny paint was wrapped with strong iron sheets, making intrepid lines. This was Matthew¡¯s car; she had seen it before. Her expressions changed immediately as she shouted to Sampson, ¡°Hurry up!¡±But it was toote. Matthew stepped down on the elerator and turned the steering wheel, drifting about sixty degrees through the mud and the potholes. He stopped the car neatly at the doorway, blocking it. Sampson¡¯s car could not get out. Dolores got out of the car quickly and ran to Sampson to find her son. Recovering from the sudden shock, Sampson turned around and quickly took Samuel into his arms. Dolores was a stepte in reaching him.¡±Give me back my child!¡± Dolores went to open the driving seat door. Sampson locked the door. Dolores couldn¡¯t open it; she could just look at her son through the tinted ss. She couldn¡¯t tell if he was injured, his face seemed to be swollen. She pped on the window pane frantically, shaking the ss, ¡°Sampson, get out and give me Samuel.¡±Sampson did not dare to face her; he turned his face away from the window.¡±Sampson, get out. We can talk about this, just give me back my child, okay?¡± Dolores pleaded.¡±Okay, if you want your son, then¡­¡± Maria walked over to Dolores, ¡°You Bow to me and I will ask Sampson to give you back your son, okay?¡±Dolores was trembling all over.¡±I forgot to tell you, your son was not very obedient, he tried to pull a few tricks¡­¡±Smack! Before she could finish speaking, Dolores pped her hard. The beautiful face that Maria had spent a lot of time applying makeup to was transformed in a second by Dolores into a mess. Her false eyshes were curled up, her hair was messed up and a lot of powder fell off her face. Her beautiful look turned into a nightmare.¡±How dare you hit me?¡± Maria red at her, unable toprehend what just happened. Dolores was shaking with anger, her palms itching to strangle Maria to death. Since entering the Herbert family, Maria has had a sense of superiority. She could not stand being pped in the face. She raised her hand to fight back. However, as soon as she raised her hand, it was caught from behind. She looked up and saw Matthew standing beside her. The sun was behind him, so the outline of his face shone brightly, with his face covered in shadows. He threw her off. She hurriedly took a few steps backwards to regain her bnce. She raised a trembling hand to feel her left cheek. The pain of being shaken off ruthlessly by Matthew was greater than that of getting pped. This was the man she loved deeply. The man she wanted by using any means possible. He was only cold and ruthless to her now.


    ¡°Matthew¡­¡±Matthew didn¡¯t even spare her a nce. He reached out to hold Dolores who was shaking with anger. Dolores looked like she would fall on the ground any moment. She looked at Sampson in the car and begged, ¡°Give Samuel to me, please, I beg you. you know how important he is to me. You also watched him grow up, how can you hurt him?¡±Her heart ached.???.???e??????.C?mIt ached a lot. Just like Randolph betrayed Jessica, and sent them mother and daughter away. She had always thought of Sampson as a family member. Even when he tried to do that kind of thing to her, she still thought that he had been momentarily impulsive. He was not a bad person. Today, she realized that she might have been wrong. She didn¡¯t understand him, she didn¡¯t know what was in his heart.¡±Let me go first.¡± Sampson didn¡¯t let go, now he could only take Samuel away first and then discuss the rest. But Maria couldn¡¯t wait, she couldn¡¯t see Matthew and Dolores together. Especially the way Matthew was holding Dolores tenderly. She once had this tenderness.???.n(o)(v)e?????e.c??It was snatched away from her by Dolores!¡±If you want to save your son, you have to marry my brother.¡± Maria smiled sinisterly, looking horrible, ¡°The only thing you can do right now is to get in the bridal room and finish what was not done thest time.¡±Matthew¡¯s expressions darkened, ¡°Do you want to die?¡±¡±Yeah, I am tired of living ever since you broke our engagement. Everyone in City B knows that I am a discarded woman. I have lived enough! She looked at Matthew like a crazy person, ¡°You are too cruel!¡±Her gaze turned to Dolores, ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy thinking he will like you. If he can abandon me, he can also abandon you!¡±¡±He is heartless, cruel to his core. I lived with him for so many years¡­¡± She began to cry. She cried very loudly. While they were confronting each other, suddenly there was a loud bang. The passenger seat door of Sampson¡¯s car was removed violently. Samuel was snatched from Sampson¡¯s arms before he could react. Everything happened in a moment. While no one was paying attention, someone sneaked in and violently removed the car door.¡±Samuel.¡±Dolores ran over quickly, seeing the blood on his face she almost fainted. She hesitated for a moment and then ran over to him.¡±Samuel, Samuel.¡± She reached out to touch his hair, his cheeks. She held his head upwards, ¡°Look at Mommy, Samuel.¡±??W.??(v)e??????.?o?Boyce personally came to handle the situation, so naturally he seeded very easily. He, Armand and Matthew were roommates from there days in university. They were also Matthew¡¯s only two friends. Now they all had their own career. Their careers were going smoothly. Armand was a well-knownwyer, Boyce Shawn had also be the Chief of Criminal Police. The only thing that wasn¡¯t going smoothly was their love lives. Armand was a yboy, he had quite a few ex-girlfriends, an Boyce had never dated in his life. Boyce walked towards Matthew, ¡°Leave him to me, you take her back first.¡±Abbott had exined the situation very clearly to him. He had also told him exactly what to do and made all the arrangements.??w.(n)?ve??h???Now was the time to deal with the aftermath.¡±I¡¯ll leave it up to you then.¡± Matthew patted his shoulder.¡±Don¡¯t worry, everything is arranged!¡± Boyce said. Matthew walked over to Dolores, trying to hold Samuel for her. She avoided him, ¡°No.¡±When she opened her mouth, she realized that her voice was trembling. She didn¡¯t need someone else to hold her son for her. She could hold him herself.¡±I will take you to the hospital.¡±

 116

    Chapter 116: Touching His Heartstrings


    Once arrived at the hospital, Samuel was sent to the examination room. Because Dolores mood was so unstable, the doctor didn¡¯t let her in. She leaned against the wall of the corridor; without the support of the wall she might not have been able to stand. Matthew sat on the chair at the side, not persuading orforting her. After seeing the blood on Samuel¡¯s face, she was already on the verge of copsing and now even a small matter could make herpletely copse. Suddenly the door of the examination room opened and the doctor walked out. He took off his mask and asked, ¡°Who is the family member?¡±¡±I am.¡±Dolores walked over quickly and asked anxiously, ¡°Is he okay?¡±¡±Superficial wound, he knocked his head somewhere which caused the bleeding. I have cleaned the wound and his face needs to be iced for a bit to calm the swelling. I will prescribe the medicine; you can take it from the first floor. You can take him home.¡±¡±Thank you. Thank you.¡± Dolores repeatedly thanked him and ran into the examination room. Samuel was lying on the bed and the blood on his face was already cleaned. His face was still swollen, five fingers printed clearly on it with bandage on his forehead. He was awake. Seeing Dolores, he called, ¡°Mommy!¡±¡±Samuel!¡± Dolores rushed over to hold his hand. Fortunately, he was okay. She stretched out her hand with teary eyes and gently held his face, stroking his cheek with her thumb in distress, ¡°Thank God! You are okay.¡±¡±Nothing will happen to me.¡± Samuel reached out to wipe the tears that fell from Dolores eyes, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t cry, I ampletely fine.¡±Dolores lowered her head and buried her face in his embrace, her shoulders trembling slightly. She let out a muffled whimper. Matthew stood at the door of the examination room, looking at them. He had never seen Dolores cry like this, sobbing and swallowing her tears. She could only swallow her tears, not daring to cry loudly for the fear of affecting Samuel. His heartstrings seemed to have been touched suddenly. His eyes looked deep as he looked at themSamuel made the ¡®OK¡¯ gesture with his fingers at Matthew at the door. He smiled. Matthew also smiled and responded with the same gesture. Then he walked in, ¡°We can go back now.¡±Dolores lowered her head, wiped her face and then picked up Samuel, ¡°Come on, Mommy will take you (w)??.???????o?e.c??home.¡±Samuel hugged her around the neck, feeling her warmth. When they arrived on the first floor, Matthew went to get the medicine. Suddenly, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. It was a message from Boyce.???.(n)o????(h)???.???He clicked to see the message: [Watch the news.]Then there was a link to a news article. He clicked it open. It contained arge eye-catching picture of the scene of rescuing Samuel in that vige. The title reads: City B¡¯s jewelry tycoon, the Herbert siblings kidnap five-year-old child to ckmail! With the inte so fast, as long as there¡¯s a little disturbance and someone uploaded it on the inte, it was bound to spread soon, especially if it was about the rich and powerful bullying themon people. This kind of news was easily going to attract attention, especially because the victim was a five-year- old child. The blood on Samuel¡¯s face in the photo stirred up a lot of people¡¯s pity. Including those arranged by Abbott, thements were all one-sided.[The Herbert family bullied a child, was their conscience eaten by dogs?][In this society, being rich and powerful means that you can rely on your money and bully even a child? Why didn¡¯t he die? People like him should be run over with cars as soon as they go out.][They must be severely punished, should not be dealt with lightly just because they are rich. Two adults bullying a child? They should be shot]Thements are intense. Some people deliberately leaded, ignoring why Herbert family would go after a child, only focusing on the fact that they bullied a child. Children are weak and people¡¯s hearts are naturally biased towards them. The corners of his lips were curled up slightly. The Herbert family must have seen it by now, right? He thought.?w?.???e??h??e.(c)??


    In the Herbert family¡­Smash! Except for the sounds of things being smashed in the living room, no other voice could be heard. The whole living room was silent. Landon had smashed everything in the living room. The ground was messy. Sampson and Maria stood trembling at the door. They had never seen Landon so angry. He shook with anger as he pointed at the Herbert siblings standing by the door with his fingers, ¡°You, you both are very capable, but only capable of causing trouble!¡±At the side, Warner was holding Cami back, not letting her go forward. Landon was so angry; it was obvious that whoever went forward was to be cannon fodder. He was also disappointed with his younger siblings. Sharing responsibility as a family only brought trouble. This time, the Herbert family¡¯s reputation was ruined. It would have been stranger if Landon had not been angry.¡±You both! Get lost from here! Herbert family will not have people like you who can aplish nothing and ruin everything!¡± Landon¡¯s chest rose and fell heavily.¡±We are also good for the family¡­¡±Landon grabbed the telephone on the table and threw it at Maria who was talking.¡±Shut up!¡±¡±Good for the family?¡± Landon trembled with anger, ¡°First, you got engaged in the Nelson family but because you were not capable, he broke off the engagement. Now because of you, the Herbert family is cursed by everyone and you still have the guts to say that you are good for the family?!¡±Maria had not avoided in time and the phone head hit her on her right arm. She held it painfully, ¡°We were really doing it for the family¡¯s good.¡±¡±Okay, okay, okay. You say! Tell me how it was for the good of the family.¡± Landon sat down in a chair. He was tired after the anger.¡±We kidnapped the child because his mother was the woman Sampson liked. If we had threatened the mother to marry Sampson after kidnapping the child, then I would still have been able to marry Matthew, just like it was originally nned. Would this not have been good for the Herbert family?¡±¡±That was it?¡± Landon said. His face flushed and his voice turned bone-chilling with ridicule, ¡°What do you take Matthew Nelson for? Because his current woman gets married to someone else, he will juste back to marry you?¡±He really wanted to break open her head and see what was in her mind.¡±Are you drunk? Even if all the women in this world die, he will still not marry you. Didn¡¯t you see his decisiveness on the day he broke the engagement? He stabbed a knife into your heart so easily. If he liked you even a little bit, he would not have looked so determined.¡±¡±No, no¡­¡± Maria refused to admit, ¡°As long as that woman marries someone else, Matthew will be definitely willing to be engaged to me.¡±¡±Wake up! Stop dreaming and exploiting people! Can¡¯t you see that you provoked his anger?¡± Warner had been in the business world long enough to be somewhat familiar with Matthew. He is not easy to push around. And to attack one of his people? It was like looking for death!¡±Are you saying that this news leaked because of him?¡± Sampson, who had not spoken until now, seemed to understand what his brother meant. In the vige, Boyce had been very nice to them and had let theme back. It turned out to be a back hand. Warner snorted coldly, ¡°How else do you think the public opinion was overwhelming in just two three hours. Also, if no one was working on spreading this secretly, would things have been revealed to thispoint?¡±He pointed to the headline on the news, ¡°Look, every word every sentence is directed towards the Herbert family.¡±Landon¡¯s anger had cooled off a bit at this moment. He had already known that this was done w??.??v???(h)???.?o?purposefully by someone; otherwise the news would not have spread so quickly. Now, he had to pay a visit to the Nelson family. Seeing the pair of his stupid worry-free children, he became angry, ¡°What am I getting angry at you two for? You both don¡¯t even have one-tenth of Warner¡¯s sense. You make trouble for me to clean up every day.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

 117

    Chapter 117: Internal Strife


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Warner stepped forward. Landon nodded, ¡°Yeah, youing with me is a good idea.¡±Among his three children, his favorite is his eldest son. Although he had no talent in doing business, he was steady and had never troubled his family. Now, he was also taking care of the family business. He nced again at the other two, he immediately felt angry again.¡±This matter is not resolved. You two are not allowed to go out. Stay home and think about what you did!¡±¡±Dad¡­¡±Maria wanted to exin that even though her intentions were selfish, it was true that she wanted to be useful for the family. If what happened hadn¡¯t happened, she was sure they wouldn¡¯t have been treated like this. As soon as she said that, she was held by Sampson besides her, ¡°Stop talking!¡±¡±Why?¡± Maria was not convinced, ¡°My original intention was to do something for the family. I didn¡¯t seed but it should not be unforgivable! It is unfair to treat us like this!¡±?w?.??(v)???????.co?Landon clutched his chest, extremely angry. Not only did she not admit to her mistake, but she also refused to listen to his words?¡±Okay now, stop talking! Can¡¯t you see that Dad is angry?¡± Warner scolded her.¡±Don¡¯t pretend to be a good person in front of Dad. You are just afraid that Sampson and I will divide the family property and take your position in the group. That is why you are pleasing Dad in every wayyou can¡­¡±¡±Enough!¡± Landon mmed his hand on the table in anger and coughed. His face turned red as he continued to cough and Warner patted him on the back.¡±It has always been like that; Warner licks people¡¯s boots outside and thene home to lick Dad¡¯s boots.¡±Warner was the only one in charge of the family business. Maria had been home at Herbert family¡¯s house for so many years. Every time she mentions her desire to work for thepany, Warner makes deliberate excuses to prevent him from going. Didn¡¯t this mean that he was afraid of losing the property?¡±That¡¯s it! Both of you get lost! Go back in your rooms!¡± Cami couldn¡¯t listen anymore. They were all ???. n????s?o??.???her own children; they were all equally important to her.¡±Let her talk!¡± Landon opened his mouth. He was breathing heavily, as if he was going to faint any moment now.¡±Dad! Is it fair to leave thepany to Warner alone?¡± Maria had been dissatisfied since a long time ago and now was her chance to say it all. Warner looked at her quietly. Landon raised an eyebrow, ¡°Are you talking to me about being fair?¡±He was not an old fool. He only attached importance to his oldest son, Warner, because he saw through itpletely. Sampson went to study psychology even though he disagreed with his decision, and became a psychiatrist. Now that he hade back, he didn¡¯t know anything about business. Especially in thispetitive era, it was not easy. Was it toote for him to learn? Besides, was doing business something that could even be learned. Doing business needs ability, courage and vision. Sampson had none. And Maria, she was able to stay beside Matthew in the beginning, not because she was capable and talented but because of her childhood he pitied her and let her stay beside him as a secretary. She just served tea, poured water and arranged his daily schedule. The most important thing was that she was a woman and was going to be married in the future. To give her shares and let her take them to someone else¡¯s house? It was impossible. And then there was Warner. He went to business school and learned with him after graduation before taking over thepany. Even though he was not outstanding, he had been in the business world for many years. He had no ability to grow thepany but he had umted enough experience and can maintain the status quo of the group. Therefore, his elder son had performed well enough to hold the power so he too turned a blind eye to it.¡±Calm down! They are just children, they are ignorant.¡± Cami came over andforted him. Landon snorted coldly, ¡°Children? They are in their thirties.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He looked at his wife, ¡°No one is allowed to go out without my permission.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Cami responded cautiously, for fear that she might offend him again. Warner helped him up, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go now. I am afraid things will be out of control.¡±Now that the momentum was falling, but the time had been short and not many people knew about it. If it was allowed to spread for a couple more days, then it was going to be impossible to deal with it.???.?????????e.(c)o?Landon also understood the seriousness of the matter, so he stood up using his son as support, ¡°Call the driver to prepare the car.¡±¡±I¡¯ll drive!¡± Warner said.¡±Okay.¡±Warner helped his father walk out. Maria looked at Cami, ¡°Mom, look how partial Dad is. He only believes in Warner and gives everything to him.¡±How could she not know what her husband was thinking? If Sampson was capable enough, he would not have failed to use him. And Maria was a girl and she was lost as a child so their rtionship was not deep. All thispared with Warner¡¯s hard work and considerateness, Landon naturally leaned on him.¡±You just made such a big disaster. If you don¡¯t reflect on it, and are still fighting with your family, how will your father be happy with you?¡± Cami looked at his daughter, ¡°You are a woman, and you will getmarried in the future. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you enter thepany or not.¡±¡±I am a woman? So what? Am I not a part of this family?¡± Maria didn¡¯t expect her to say this. What decade was she living in? How patriarchal!¡±You all dismissed me in the beginning because I was a girl, why didn¡¯t you just strangle me to death when I was born? Why did you still take me in? It would just have been better if you hadn¡¯t epted me?¡± Maria began to cry and ran up the stairs. w??.N?(v)?l???m?.?(o)?Cami¡¯s body trembled, almost unable to stand firm. Sampson came over to help her, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry, Maria didn¡¯t mean it.¡±Cami waved her hand, ¡°If I get any angrier, I will just die of anger. Help me go to my room.¡±¡±Your father said that you both are not allowed to go out. Don¡¯t leave the house for a few days lest he gets angry again.¡± She exined to her son.¡±Okay.¡± Sampson pursed his lips and said, ¡°Even though we got into trouble this time, we really wanted to do something for our family but couldn¡¯t seed. I know it makes sense for Dad to rely on Warner, I have never been jealous of him, nor have I thought about seizing power.¡±It wasn¡¯t that he had no desire or hope, it was just that his desire was not in power. If it was really what he wanted, he would have done whatever it takes for it. Just like Dolores, he deliberately deceived her because of his own selfishness that he was from country A. Just as Maria said, he was indeed selfish. It was just that he was good at disguising it. In the Nelson family¡­Jayden was practicing calligraphy in the study. After handing over thepany to his son, he had begun topletely ignore things. Calligraphy was his hobby. Every afternoon, he would stay in the study for three hours and Victoria would grind the ink-stone for him. Although they were getting older, the scene was very beautiful.¡±What are you thinking?¡± Jayden looked at Victoria who was staring outside the window. She regained her senses and continued to grind the ink-stone, ¡°Nothing. I just miss my son.¡±Jayden put a hand on her shoulder, ¡°Do you regret it?¡±Just as Victoria was about to answer, the door of the study was knocked and Thomas¡¯s voice came, ¡°Someone from the Herbert family is here.¡±¡±Isn¡¯t that matter already settled?¡± Vitoria¡¯s hand paused in the middle of grinding ink, her tone was a little cold, ¡°What is he here for?¡±She thought it was because of the broken marriage. They hadn¡¯t watched the news today, so they didn¡¯t know what happened. After Jayden finished his final stroke, he put the brush on the brush holder and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see.¡±

 118

    Chapter 118: Who Is This Woman?


    The door to the study opened and Thomas stood at the door, ¡°I have shown them to the living room.¡±Jayden nodded.¡±Don¡¯t worry, the matter has already been resolved. He can¡¯t say anything now.¡± Jayden saw the worry in Victoria¡¯s eyes andforted her. Victoria lowered her raised eyebrows, ¡°I am not worried.¡±¡±You never admit.¡± Jayden held her hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±In the living room, Landon was sitting on the mahogany sofa, tea was being poured to him and Warner was standing behind him. Seeing Jaydene over, Landon stood up, ¡°Jayden, this is aplete mess, I can only beg you.¡±?w?.???e?????e.?o(m)¡±Beg me?¡± Jaydenughed loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t joke around with me! Why would you beg me?¡±Landon sighed loudly, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for my two useless children, this would have never happened.¡±¡±What happened?¡± Jayden pulled Victoria with him and sat on the sofa opposite to Landon. The servant served them tea as well.¡±You didn¡¯t watch the news today, did you?¡± Landon asked.¡±No.¡±After retiring, Jayden no longer liked to watch the news and just spent his usual days with his Victoria, writing calligraphy, going on walks or ying chess.¡±Maybe you should take a look at this first.¡± Landon motioned his son to show the news to Jayden. Warner handed him the phone. Jayden looked at the news and he was a little surprised. He was not surprised at how outrageous the news was, but at the fact that the matter happened in his family, why did hee to him? It shouldn¡¯t have been hard to cover this matter up with the connections of the Herbert family.¡±Landon, is it¡­¡± Jayden raised his head and looked at Landon opposite to him, ¡°Could it have something to do with me?¡±Why else would hee to him? Landon sighed again, ¡°I am not as lucky as you. You gave birth to a good son, retired early and now you are enjoying old age peacefully. My children only cause trouble and make me mad with rage.¡±¡±Landon, why are you saying that?¡±¡±This.¡± Landon pointed to the child with blood on his face in the news. ¡°This child, I heard that he is the son of the woman Matthew likes. Maria feels that this woman broke up her and Matthew¡¯s engagement. And¡­ it¡¯s shameful to say¡­ Sampson likes this woman and got a bit hot-headed¡­ so he kidnapped her child to threaten her to leave Matthew.¡±Landon avoided the horrible stuff Sampson did and stayed on the lighter notes. He didn¡¯t mention that his own daughter wanted to marry Matthew for her family to be benefitted, nor about the fact that Sampson wanted to marry that woman. The things hurt his reputation. Jayden and Victoria looked at each other. Who was this woman? And what was that about the child? Wasn¡¯t the reason why their engagement ended Dolores? There was no photo of Dolores in the news, so they didn¡¯t know that this woman was indeed Dolores.?(w)?.n??el(s)???e.???Matthew had not allowed for Dolores photo to be published in the news article. He didn¡¯t want to pull her in such news.¡±This matter must have provoked Matthew, which is why I am here.¡± Landon sighed again. Even at this age, because of his children¡¯s stupidity, he had to humble himself in front of his peers. His heart felt uneasy.¡±We are all people with reputation and status in the society. If this spreads out, I won¡¯t be able to show my face anywhere. I wouldn¡¯t havee to find you, but if a conflict arises between our families, it will only hurt both of us, don¡¯t you think?¡±Landon knew how to negotiate. He was not here to beg for mercy, but he didn¡¯t want the two parties to get into a conflict and harm the peace between them.¡±You also know my son¡¯s temperament. If I could have controlled her, the engagement at that time wouldn¡¯t have broken off.¡± Jayden was not a fool. He couldn¡¯t just listen to Landon¡¯s one-sided story and just agree with him or promise him something. Landon¡¯s face fell. Did Jayden not care at all about this? He thought.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Jayden, even though we couldn¡¯t be inws, we have still known each other for a long time. Do you really want to watch both families lose their peace because of this little incident?¡±¡±Our Matthew is not an unreasonable person. Of course, if someone provokes him first, we won¡¯t (w)??.?o?????o?e.???ignore it. As you know since a few years, both of them father and son have been at odds with each other. But we will try our best, we will call him back tonight and understand the situation clearly and give our best advice.¡± Victoria spoke, her voice soft but firm. Her first sentence suggested that they provoked Matthew first and were at fault and herst sentence made it clear that they did care but that it was a separate matter. Landon was speechless by her words.¡±As long as you both know, the best would be to keep the peace.¡± Landon stood up.¡±Of course, we don¡¯t want to ruin the peace.¡±Landon smiled reluctantly, ¡°I should go now.¡±¡±Stay for dinner.¡± Victoria smiled in a dignified way.¡±No, they are waiting at home.¡± Landon declined.¡±Thomas, send them out.¡± Victoria did not personally send them off. Regardless what happenster, right now, they must stand with Matthew. Obviously, it was their fault first. She used her words carefully to let Landon know that if Matthew didn¡¯t let them go it was their own fault. They had caused it themselves. They also had to realize that it really harmed their friendship.¡±No need to see us out.¡± Warner said to Thomas as he walked to the gate. Thomas smiled and still opened the car door for Landon, ¡°Madam asked me to see off the guests, how dare I neglect. Mr. Herbert, Please!¡±Landon nced at him and got into the car. Warner got into the driving seat. The car drove out soon. Looking at the vi be smaller in the rearview mirror, Landon eximed, ¡°Matthew is really smart, ??w. n????(s)h(o)??. c(o)?not without cause. When parents have such high IQ, how can the son be stupid?¡±He had just experienced Jayden¡¯s IQ and strategy. Jayden¡¯s behavior just now surprised him.¡±Dad, what are you talking about? Matthew¡¯s biological mother is Jayden¡¯s ex-wife.¡±¡±Oh, yeah! Look at me, I have gotten really old.¡± Landon held his forehead.¡±Dad, what would happen if Jayden can¡¯t convince Matthew?¡± Warner was worried. Landon thought for a long time, weighing all the options, distinguishing the pros and cons but he still felt that he could never openly attack the Nelson family. After all, they were big in business now, he had no choice but to ept that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Nelson family. If he tried to fight, only his family would suffer.¡±The one who provokes is responsible.¡± Landon slowly closed his eyes. It¡¯s not that he was ruthless; it was just that he couldn¡¯t help but care about his family in this situation. If Matthew didn¡¯t let them go, the matter was bound to ferment. If that happened, the Herbert family¡¯s reputation was going to be ruined and it was bound to affect thepany. They were a jewelry business and could not handle the consequences of being boycotted. In the Nelson family¡¯s living room¡­Jayden leaned on the cushion on the sofa, holding Victoria¡¯s hand and rubbing his thumb on the back of her hand. He was narrowing his eyes as if thinking about something.¡±Are you thinking who that woman is? What about that child?¡¯ Victoria asked. She also felt strange. Before, she had thought that Matthew liked Dolores, but now there was another woman with a child. This worried her. Jayden reached out and brushed a loose strand of her hair behind her ear. He said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will go to the vi to see him.¡±He will talk to him about this incident.

 119

    Chapter 119: You Don¡¯t Like Him


    On the other side, Samuel fell asleep in Dolores arms while returning to the vi. One side of his face was still red and swollen. Dolores felt very distressed and wanted to touch him but was afraid of hurting him. She was really quiet and didn¡¯t say a word, just silently wiped her tears from time to time. Samuel had never been hurt before; this was the first time. As it was said, when the child gets hurt the mother feels the pain. Matthew looked at her in the rear-view mirror. He wanted tofort her so that she would not be so distressed but when he opened his mouth, he didn¡¯t know what to say. He had never been a parent and couldn¡¯t understand her feelings. It didn¡¯t take long before the car stopped in front of the vi. Matthew got out and opened the door for her. It was not convenient for her to get out while holding Samuel. He reached out to pick him up, ¡°Let me hold him.¡±¡±No, I will hold him myself.¡± Since Samuel was rescued, she had not been able to let go of him. She kept holding him, not letting anyone take over. Matthew looked at her for two seconds and couldn¡¯t stand her attitude. This was her child and she could feel hurt and love him but she kept ming herself and feeling like all of this was her fault. This was difficult for him to ept.¡±It wasn¡¯t your fault; you don¡¯t need to punish yourself.¡± He stubbornly took Samuel in his arms. Dolores didn¡¯t want to let go, ¡°What are you doing?¡±¡±If you don¡¯t want him to be woken up, keep quiet!¡±Dolores lowered her voice and whispered, ¡°He has an injury on his head, please be careful.¡±She was afraid that Matthew would hurt Samuel. He was a big man and had no experience in holding children. Matthew hummed lightly in response. Dolores had lived here before and was not unfamiliar with it. It had basically not changed, was just like before. After experiencing the events of the day, Simona was either very scared or really tired, she had fallen asleep right after Abbott had brought her here. She was still asleep. Coral had met Jessica and Simona once, so when Abbott brought them, she was a little surprised but then quite quickly became acquainted with Jessica. Abbott didn¡¯t tell her why they were here and Coral didn¡¯t ask. She knew that Abbott was Matthew¡¯s right-hand man and he must have been instructed by Matthew himself. After seeing the two childrenst time, she had felt that they were like Matthew when he was a child. In order to see them again, she often went to that supermarket, hoping to see them and asked around about their mother and father. She was not able to meet them even if she went every day. Unexpectedly, they came by themselves. She looked everywhere for them only to have theme to her themselves. Coral used this opportunity to inquire about the two children. Jessica probably guessed what this ce was, but she didn¡¯t want to say much about her daughter. ???.??v??(s)h???.Co?She just said that they were her daughter¡¯s children. She didn¡¯t mention anything else. Coral couldn¡¯t find out anything.¡±Why don¡¯t you sit down?¡± Coral got up and wanted to show Jessica a picture of Matthew, when the front door of the vi was pushed open. Matthew walked in with Samuel in his arms. Dolores followed behind. Subconsciously, as if by habit, she opened the shoe cab and took out slippers. She knew which ones were Matthew¡¯s and ced them in front of him. Matthew lowered his eyes and nced at her, ¡°Still haven¡¯t forgotten.¡±Dolores paused. She had only stayed there for less than a month and she still remembered the shoes. She raised her head calmly and said, ¡°I remember everything I have seen.¡±Jessica got up from the sofa and nced at Matthew, and then her eyes finally fell on her daughter. Coral saw them bothing in, Matthew with Samuel in his arms and Dolores walking besides him. Her mouth fell wide open and she looked at Jessica, ¡°This is your daughter?¡±Jessica nodded. Coral seemed to understand everything in an instant, and she found it odd why Jessica didn¡¯t want toPlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    talk about the children. Because her daughter gave birth to her children after a divorce, she must have felt angry that the father of the children left her daughter and must have not wanted to mention it. In Coral¡¯s mind, Dolores children are Matthew¡¯s. Coral remembered six years ago; she was pregnant. Although they got separated in the beginning, they had slept in the same room the first night they got married. Moreover, her time calctions seemed correct, and the children are five or six years old. The room downstairs belonged to Matthew. After Dolores left, he still used it but he didn¡¯t spend much time at the vi after it.¡±I¡¯ll take him to the room to sleep.¡± Matthew said. Dolores hummed in response.¡±L.¡± Jessica had a lot to ask Dolores, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from calling her impatiently. Dolores stood in the hallway, not entering the house, ¡°Let¡¯s go outside and talk.¡±¡±Okay.¡± After all, this was not their own ce and there were other people present. She changed her shoes at the door and followed Dolores. The front yard of the vi was covered with argewn with green and soft grass. There was a rockery besides the nts, with water rushing through it. Below that was a pool filled with ornamental fish, peculiar looking green fish with long tails; they looked like some rare valuable species. In the front, there was a round table, four rattan chairs and a parasol. Dolores pulled up a chair for Jessica. Jessica sat down.¡±What the hell is going on? Why did Dr. Herbert suddenly kidnap us and why are you still with him? You guys are divorced, no longer rted to each other, was it because Dr. Herbert found out about this that he became hateful and did all this?¡±(w)??.???e???o?e.?o?Jessica asked a series of questions in a breath, expressing her thoughts. Dolores shook her head, ¡°No.¡±She had told Sampson before that she was willing to try and be with him. Later, because of his sister she had made it clear that it was impossible for them to be together. Not only there was no love between them but also because of his mother and sister standing between them.¡±Why is that?¡± Jessica suddenly thought of something, ¡°Did you tell him that his mother asked you about it?¡±¡±No.¡± Dolores clenched her hands into fists. She didn¡¯t know how to tell Jessica what he did to her. It was really hard to tell.¡±Then why?¡± How could a person change so much so suddenly? Jessica was confused. She had been continuously thinking about it on her way to the vi. But she still couldn¡¯t understand why he became like that.¡±Mom, you know that I don¡¯t like him at all.¡± Dolores fists became tighter and tighter, her palms were wet with sticky with sweat. It was only after reaching this point with Sampson that she was able to tellthe truth. She told Jessica what Sampson tried to do to her. Jessica stood up from her chair in shock, ¡°What?¡±¡±How can he do such a thing?¡±Dolores also hadn¡¯t been able to believe it in the beginning, but after thinking about it carefully she could figure it out. He liked her and Maria liked Matthew. If he destroyed her, Maria would still have a chance to be with Matthew. For his sister¡¯s happiness he was willing to do even such a thing. Jessica sat down, shocked for a long time, then she said, ¡°It¡¯s true that we can know a person for years but still don¡¯t know what is going on in his heart.¡±???.??(v)??????e.co?As the saying went, there really was no knowing what was in someone¡¯s heart.¡±And what about you and Matthew?¡± Jessica asked again after her emotions stabilized a bit. She looked at her daughter, ¡°You don¡¯t like him?¡±w??.??????h?m?.???

 120

    Chapter 120: They Are Your Children


    ¡°I¡­¡±Her heart was conflicted, she had to admit it. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have some feelings for Matthew, it was that she didn¡¯t dare to admit it. She didn¡¯t want to think about it. What seemed near was not near, what seemed far was not far. She didn¡¯t want to break open such vague emotions and go to the bottom of whether it was love or not. It hurt to think so much. When Jessica asked her, she didn¡¯t know how to answer. Her heart seemed to be filled with all sorts of mixed emotions.¡±Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Jessica¡¯s eyes were red, ¡°Perhaps, now that he is treating you well, have you thought about to the future? Can Samuel and Simona ept it? Will you not think about it ever?¡±¡±Mom, I don¡¯t want to think about it right now. By the way, we may have to live here for a while. I am afraid that out residence is not safe.¡± Dolores deliberately changed the subject. Jessica was unwilling to let go this topic, ¡°Was it because of him that you wanted toe back from abroad?¡±If she hadn¡¯te back, maybe these things wouldn¡¯t have happened. Dolores bowed her head and said nothing, clearly silently agreeing with Jessica. Jessica had wanted to say a few words to her, couldn¡¯t be blinded by the good in front of her. Instead of saying what was on her mind, Jessica suddenly changed the direction and said, ¡°Your life matters are yours to decide.¡±She was an adult now and she had her own mind and ideas. Too much interference could pressurize her. Jessica sighed, ¡°If it is for the safety for your children, then we must live here.¡¯Thinking about what Sampson did, she still had lingering fears. Dolores knew what she was worried about and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will protect myself.¡±Inside the vi¡­Matthewid the sleeping Samuel in the room downstairs. Coral stood at the door, watching him. Since Matthew hade in, she had been following him around, as if she had a lot to say.¡±Do you already know it?¡± Coral asked from the door. Matthew pulled up Samuel¡¯s quilt, stood up and looked at her, ¡°Know what?¡±Coral was anxious, ¡°That they are your children!¡±???.?o?(e)??H?m?.??mMatthew¡¯s eyes became gloomy as Coral seemed to have stepped on a vein with this topic. It was something he had deliberately ignored, suddenly she asked about it and he was forced to look at it directly and he was not happy. Coral frowned. Matthew¡¯s attitude was very strange to her. Was she wrong? She thought. Why was he looking at her like that? Coral sighed, ran to bring the photo, walked to the bed andpared it to Samuel¡¯s face, ¡°Look¡­¡±Samuel was injured and his face was swollen,pletely different from when she had seen himst time. She stared.¡±Why is he hurt?¡± Coral felt really distressed. He was so cute and smart when she saw him before. Matthew didn¡¯t want to discuss this matter with others, ¡°Don¡¯t mention his identity in the future.¡±¡±Can¡­¡±No giving up, Coral tried to continue.¡±She was pregnant before we got married. The children are not mine.¡± Matthew interrupted her quickly. He had never touched her. Wouldn¡¯t he know????. no???S????. c?(m)The thought of her with someone else in bed made him depressed and made it hard to breathe. So, he didn¡¯t want anyone to mention the identity of these children to him. He didn¡¯t want anyone to talk to him about her past. He didn¡¯t want to know about it!¡±You¡­ What are you talking about?¡± Coral was shocked. Her hands were trembling and she was only ???.?(o)??(s)???e.???able to speak after a long time. Matthew married someone who had already been pregnant? How was this possible?¡±I didn¡¯t think of her as that kind of indecent girl with no self-respect. How could this be possible?¡± Coral couldn¡¯t believe that Dolores was pregnant before she married Matthew.¡±I know the truth and I don¡¯t want to hear other people¡¯s spections about it.¡± After saying that, Matthew stepped out of the room. This was Coral, he wouldn¡¯t have said this much if it was anyone else. Coral¡¯s mind was a mess. She looked at the photos in her hands and at Samuel who was lying in the bed. Even though his face was swollen, she still remembered how he looked when he was not injured.


    How could Dolores have conceived him before marriage? How? He clearly looked like Matthew did when he was a child. Coral was still unable toe out of the shock of this incident. She didn¡¯t know how to walk back to the room, she felt like she was floating in space. Dolores and Jessica entered the vi. Jessica went to the guest bedroom to see if Simona was awake. Dolores went to the kitchen to find some ice cubes in the freezer. She wrapped them in a towel and applied it to Samuel¡¯s face. The sky gradually darkened and became red as the sun sank.???.??????h?(m)e.???Coral had cleared up her emotions and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Simona woke up, finding herself in an unfamiliar environment she stuck to Jessica and stayed in her arms. Jessica was also unfamiliar with the ce so she held Simona in the room and didn¡¯t go out. In the study room, Matthew hung up the phone and looked at the time. It was five o¡¯clock. He got up and walked out of the study room. The living room was quiet. asionally, the sound of Coral preparing dinner came from the kitchen. Matthew opened the door to the bedroom and saw Dolores sitting on the chair by the bed with a towel on the table. Samuel was still asleep. It looked like Dolores was guarding him. He walked in and looked at the child lying on the bed, his eyshes spread on his cheeks. He reached out, held Dolores head and pressed it into his embraceforting her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±She hummed. Matthew was standing and Dolores was sitting. He held her head so that her face was against his abdomen. She could feel his abs through his shirt, hot and hard.¡±Thank you.¡± Dolores said sincerely as she stretched out her hand and wrapped it around his waist. This time the incident had happened so suddenly, if it hadn¡¯t been for Matthew¡¯s help, she didn¡¯t know what would have happened. Fortunately, both children were fine now. Matthew¡¯s body froze, his thoughts became confused for a moment. Dolores rarely took initiative to have physical contact with him. Did this mean that¡¯s he was slowly opening up to him? He sped her head softly, rubbing her ears and the skin behind her ears, asionally kneading her earlobes. It seemed that her earlobes were a bit more sensitive, she shuddered slightly. Feeling her reaction, Matthew bent down and kissed her hair, forehead, the corner of her eyes, her cheeks¡­¡±Hmm¡­¡±There was a soft groan, followed by Samuel¡¯s slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Mommy.¡±Dolores quickly drew back, pushing Matthew away and quickly looked around to see Samuel, ¡°Are you awake?¡±Matthew didn¡¯t know what to say.¡±Yeah.¡± Samuel looked at Matthew, put his hand under the quilt and held the bed sheet tightly. Actually, he had woken up when Matthew had walked in. He had kept silent on purpose to see how he and Dolores get along. He was not prepared to see that. They were divorced but he still wanted to kiss his mother. He really hated him! He looked at Matthew and grinned, hissing painfully as the corner of his lips stretched, ¡°Thank you, really!¡±Matthew frowned. Looking at his smile, he could smell conspiracy.¡±Don¡¯t talk! There is a wound on your mouth.¡± Dolores felt sorry for her son seeing the corner of his lips hurt when he spoke.¡±Mommy, do you not know?¡± Samuel pretended to be surprised.¡±Know what?¡± Dolores looked at her son nkly. Matthew red at him warningly. Samuel pretended to not see it and said to Dolores, ¡°Mommy, I was kidnapped but it was intentional.¡±¡±What?¡± Dolores couldn¡¯t stop herself. Was his brain affected? Why was he saying he was intentionally kidnapped? Samuel continued to pretend to be innocent, ¡°Yeah, it was his idea to have me kidnapped by Sampson.¡±He pointed at Matthew.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

 121

    Chapter 121: A Woman Who Have Given Birth to Two Children


    Matthew was rendered speechless. Dolores raised her head to look at him as if she was asking him what the hell was going on. Matthew finally understood why Samuel paused just now. Samuel was so young, but how could he be so scheming?¡±Kid, if you keep acting like this way, you¡¯ll not grow tall.¡±¡±I will grow taller than you. You¡¯ll not be able to grow tall.¡± Samuel seemed to be emboldened due to the presence of his mommy. Was this kid dropping his benefactor as soon as his help was not required?¡±What the hell is going on?¡± Dolores suddenly stood to her feet. Judging from their tones when they were talking, it looked like the two of them were quite familiar with each other. Didn¡¯t Samuel detest Matthew very much? How came that he they had contacts with each other? Had Matthew secretlye into contact with her son without her acknowledgement? What was his intention?¡±Make it clear to me.¡± Dolores pulled a long face and acted like she would not let go of them easily if they didn¡¯t give her an exnation.¡±You, tell me.¡± Dolores pointed at Samuel. Samuel blinked his eyes and told her the truth, ¡°Mummy, I know that you were bullied by Sampson.¡±Dolores¡¯ heart missed one beat. How¡­ How did Samuel know about this?¡±Samuel.¡±¡±He told me about that.¡± Samuel pointed at Matthew and added, ¡°When Sampson went to our home and said that he wanted to take us out to have meal together, I felt that he was bearing some bad intentions. So I call Matthew for help. He asked me whether if I wanted to seek revenge for you. My answer was YES. Then he instructed me to be taken away by Sampson obediently because he would be able to find out the evidences of the crime that Sampson hadmitted in this way.¡±Samuel was clear that her mom cared about him a lot. So even if Sampson had bullied her, she would ???.?o??lS?o??.???not seek revenge against him at the cost of her son¡¯s safety. Originally, he intended to tell Matthew about this, but when thinking of that Matthew had dumped her mother before, he dropped the idea. He had expected that Dolores would get mad after learning about this.¡±Is that so?¡± Dolores asked while fixing her eyes on Matthew with a gush of coldness surging from her heart. Undoubtedly, Matthew had the courage to take the me for what he had done.¡±Yes.¡±Although Dolores was very angry, she didn¡¯t fly into a temper in front of Samuel; instead, she asked Samuel to have a good rest, ¡°Samuel, sleep for a more while. Mummy wille back home to bring your clothes here.¡±Samuel obediently nodded his head and pulled the quilt. He stole a nce at Matthew with his lips curling up into a triumphal smile.¡¯Mummy is angry now. Will you be able to kiss her in such case?¡¯ Samuel thought to himself.¡±Come with me.¡± Dolores left the room after finishing the words. Matthew threw a nce at Samuel and asked, ¡°Kid, you framed me?¡±¡±I was just telling the truth. How could it be a frame?¡± Samuel pulled the quilt to cover half of his face and blinked his eyes that were exposed out of the quilt, ¡°It was you who asked me to be caught.¡±When he was saying thest sentence, his voice fell to a whisper. It seemed to be inappropriate to do so. Matthew had helped him to punish a bad guy. But Matthew actually had done something wrong.??w.??????????.?o?With such thoughts, Samuel felt more sorry to Matthew.¡±Well.¡± Matthew curled his lips into a light smile, ¡°I lost. But¡­¡±His smile became brighter as he said meaningfully, ¡°Guess whether I can subside your mom¡¯s anger?¡±???.n??e?(s)???e.???¡±Nope.¡± Samuel replied confidently because he knew deep down that Dolores loved him so much.¡±My mom gave birth to me and she loves me so much.¡±Matthew was amused by the logic in his words. He squatted down and looked into Samuel¡¯s eyes, ¡°Kid, you can never give your mommy the things that I can give to her.¡±¡±What?¡± When looking into Matthew¡¯s eyes with confidence in it, Samuel was flustered. Matthew stood up as if they hadn¡¯t had eyes contact just now. He slowly stroked his cor that had no folds on it, ¡°Your mommy is waiting for me.¡±


    ¡°Make it clear!¡± Samuel sat up with a rush.¡¯He was angry?¡¯ Matthew thought to himself. But he just walked out of the room steadily andpletely ignored Samuel¡¯s shouting. Dolores was waiting for him outside. When seeing himing out of the room, she asked, ¡°What are you doing inside? It has been a long while.¡±¡±I had a small talk with your son.¡± Matthew pressed down the ¡®unlock¡¯ button of the car key and with a ¡®di¡¯ sound, the car that was parked at the entrance was unlocked.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡±Dolores followed him and got into the car. After driving for a short while, Dolores finally broke the silence, ¡°Stop. I have something to take to you.¡±Matthew stopped the car by the roadside.¡±You¡¯ve really gone too far this time. Do you know?¡± Dolores turned her head to look out of the window because she didn¡¯t have the courage to look into his eyes. She was disappointed inside. She never ???.??v?l?(h)???.???dreamed of the possibility the he would love her children or ept them. But she couldn¡¯t ept him taking risks with the children¡¯s safety.¡±They¡¯re very important to me.¡± Dolores put one hand on her chest. It felt like something had poked a hole in her heart and the wind was blowing through her iplete heart, making her feel chilly all over.¡±How could you use his life as your bait? What if there¡¯s an ident? Have you ever thought of that?¡± She added with her head lowered, ¡°I was not you. You have many women who take fancy to you to choose when you¡¯re tired of me and you can have many children in the future. But I only have Samuel and Simona.¡±Matthew¡¯s expressions changed dramatically when he heard thest sentence. He looked at Dolores gloomily, ¡°Dolores Flores, dare you to say it again!¡±He seldom called her by full name. Matthew clutched her chin, forcing her to face himself, and said word by word, ¡°Dare you to say it again!¡±When perceiving the disappointment in his eyes, Dolores was a bit dumbfounded. She then sneered, ¡°You chased me because of novelty, right? There are various kinds of women in your world, and most of which are of your own ss. Why do you take fancy to me?¡±Her appearance? There were numerous women who were much more beautiful than her.¡±There mustn¡¯t be a woman who has given birth to a child by your side, right?¡± Her words were quite scornful. Matthew was so furious, but he grinned instead, ¡°Was I so good to you before, that you think that I¡¯m an affable person? Huh?¡±¡±Do you forget what you have promised me?¡± He approached her little by little and Dolores could see his sharp eyes and eyebrows clearly as well as feel his breathing. She held her breath and replied, ¡°Butyou¡¯ve also promised me that you won¡¯t hurt my children.¡±¡±Did I hurt them?¡±¡±But you took advantage of them.¡±¡±So what do you want to do?¡±Dolores looked down. Yeah, what could she do to him? She had no power to fight against him. She would swallow the grievance if it was her who was taken advantage of because she didn¡¯t care about it. But since this matter was rted to her child, she would never make a concession!¡±Dare you to take advantage of them again, I will kill you.¡± She said in a resolute tone.¡±Kill me?¡± Matthew had never seen a person who had the assurance to im that she would kill him in front of himself. And it was uttered by a woman. He didn¡¯t get mad; instead, he chuckled. He praised her doggedness. Apparently she had nothing, but she had the courage.¡±All right. If this happen again, you can kill me.¡± He loosened the clutch on her chin, reached out his hand to grasp her waist, and then exerted some forces on his hand to carry her from the backseat to the driver seat. Dolores eximed in shock, ¡°What are you doing?¡±¡±Hiss. Keep your voice down.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 122

    Chapter 122: Let Me Hug You for a While


    Dolores became silent as she thought someone was nearby. But she then found that there was no one around; instead, the surroundings were quite quiet.¡±What are you doing?¡± asked Dolores. Matthew looked down at her, his eyshes shaking slightly. She was sitting on his thighs with a weird posture. The posture was quite ambiguous. Dolores¡¯ face immediately became red and even her neck was blushed. She looked like a cooked shrimp.¡±You¡­ You¡­¡±Dolores reached out in an attempt to cover her face, but Matthew grasped her wrist with his palm and confined her movements. His Adam¡¯s apple popped up and down and his ck eyes shed a trace of light, making it misty. He chuckled and said in a husky voice, ¡°You¡¯re gonna kill me, so I can¡¯t die with regrets.¡±Dolores¡¯ mind had totally gone nk. She didn¡¯t react at the moment as she had lost the ability to think.¡±When will you ept me?¡± His lips gradually approached hers and his breathing caused Dolores to shiver all over as if a torrent of electricity had pierced through her skin and spread to her legs and arms. Her eyes were tinged with a thinyer of tears.¡±I don¡¯t know.¡±¡±But I can¡¯t wait anymore.¡± His loving eyes were like the scorching sun in a tropical dessert that Dolores felt so hot and she couldn¡¯t find a word to reply for a long while.¡±If you don¡¯t say something, I would regard it as a silent approval.¡±One of his hand cruised all the way down to her waist along her spin¡­ A harsh light reflected from the rear-view mirror happened to dazzle Dolores, which caused her to be somber immediately. She pushed away Matthew and said, ¡°Nope. I haven¡¯t gotten myself prepared. You¡¯ve promised me that you¡¯ll wait until I ept you.¡±¡±But you acquiesced it just now.¡±Dolores was rendered speechless.¡±I didn¡¯t.¡± She then denied.¡±There seems to be someone.¡± Dolores saw a ck car that was parked behind Matthew¡¯s through the car window. But Matthew just thought she was finding an excuse, ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me.¡±??w.(n)?????????.???Dolores wore a serious look, ¡°I didn¡¯t fool you. It¡¯s a ck car, and the license te number is ZQ6668.¡±Matthew paused and then looked back. It was true that there was a ck car behind them. His face darkened slightly. And the romantic ambience in the car cooled down a bit.¡±You know the owner?¡± Dolores had noticed the change of Matthew¡¯s expressions. Matthew confirmed with a nasal sound. It was his father¡¯s car. How could he not know the car owner? But why was he here now? He buttoned Dolores¡¯ clothes and instructed her, ¡°Stat in the car.¡±Dolores nodded. After helping Dolores dress the clothes, he pushed open the car door, got off the car, and then walked towards the car behind.¡±He¡¯s really Matthew.¡± Victoria talked to her husband. Jayden pulled a long face, ¡°Why is he here at this moment?¡±Why did he be more and more unruly recently? Jayden originally intended toe out to find Matthew alone, but Victoria was worried that they woulde into a quarrel, so she came with him. Thomas got off the car and greeted Matthew respectfully, ¡°Young master.¡±But Matthew just ignored him and stared at the persons in the car.?w?.?o??l(s)?o??.???¡±Are you free now?¡± asked Jayden. Matthew replied nonchntly, ¡°Any matters?¡±¡±Can¡¯t Ie to see you if I don¡¯t have any matters.¡± Jayden had always tried to have a m and sensible talk with Matthew, but the reply he got from him was always an indifferent and cold look. Jayden would be angered every time. Victoria grasped his hand tofort him and let him not to be angry. Matthew chuckled, ¡°Do you have time?¡±


    When Matthew was 20 years old, Jayden passed thepany to him.W(w)?. n????S????.Co?Since then, he had never bothered about any affairs in thepany and had been courting this woman at home. Matthew often thought that if his father and this woman gave birth to a child in the future, he would definitely let the child take control of thepany. Although Matthew didn¡¯t give a shit to this matter, he could by no means ept the fact that his father had fallen in love with the other woman. His father brought this woman home less than one month after his mother¡¯s death. Apparently, he had cheated his mother with this woman before her death.¡±What¡¯s your attitude?¡± Jayden furrowed his brows. It was really hard for Jayden to remain calm in the face of Matthew¡¯s tant sarcasm. Victoria stole a nce at her husband and sighed helplessly. This pair of father and son had always been eyeball to eyeball. She pushed open the door and got off the car, and then said in an extremely humble manner, ¡°Landon Herbert came to our home to find your father because of a piece of news.¡±¡±Don¡¯t intervene in my affairs.¡± Matthew left after finishing the words.¡±We¡¯re just caring about you.¡± Tears welled up in Victoria¡¯s eyes as she stared at his tall leaving back. She added, ¡°Although the Herbert family is now in crisis, it has umted its reputation and social connections after all. If we really offend them openly, I¡¯m afraid that they would do something bad to you.¡±But Matthew just kept moving forward as if he hadn¡¯t heard the words.¡±Stop!¡± Jayden shouted sternly. He took a deep breath and then asked, ¡°Which woman are you together with now?¡±Matthew was frozen on the spot for a short while. He then turned around slowly and stared at the grey- haired man who was standing under a streetmp, ¡°Have I asked you which woman were you together (w)W?.?????????e.???with?¡±Jayden trembled violently because of anger, ¡°It has been so many years. You should let go of it!¡±¡±Since I haven¡¯t intervened in your affairs, please don¡¯t horn in on my own business either.¡± Matthew didn¡¯t utter any harsh words this time, but his tone was so cold. There was no emotion in his words and it sounded as if he was talking to a stranger. He turned around again after finishing the words. After taking two steps, he stopped and said to the man behind him without turning around, ¡°As for the news, I know what the propriety is.¡±Jayden felt sulky, ¡°Go home.¡±Victoria didn¡¯t move. She just stared at Matthew¡¯s tall leaving back.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± Jayden reached out to hold her hand. He was confident in Matthew¡¯s ability and believed that he would solve the matter. When Matthew took over WY Group at the age of 20, he was just a university graduate, but now Jayden felt proud of the achievements that he had made.¡±I just want to have a look at him.¡± Victoria wiped away the tears from her eyes. Jayden stood by her side, held her hand and also stared at Matthew¡¯s back, ¡°You should feel happy.¡±Victoria was still a bit upset. Yeah, she should feel happy now. Matthew went back to the car and started the car without saying a word. Dolores noticed that he was in a bad mood. She didn¡¯t raise any question and just sat by his side silently. Matthew didn¡¯t know where to go and just randomly drove in the urban area. Dolores reached out and put her hand on the back of his hand. She could resonate with him now. Coral had told her about the grudges between Matthew and his father before. And she saw the persons who got off the car just now. As Victoria hade to find her before, she recognized him. Dolores didn¡¯t have a poor impression of Victoria because she felt Victoria was different from other home-wreckers. But she was a home-wrecker after all and was now Jayden¡¯s official wife.¡±My father also cheated my mother. So I know how you feel now.¡±Matthew fixated his eyes on the back of his hand, spun the steering-wheel and stopped the car by the roadside. He reached out to hug her. When her warm, soft body felt into his embrace, he found his heart not that empty. He put his head on her shoulder and whispered, ¡°Let me hug you for a while. Just a while.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

 123

    Chapter 123: Freemasonry


    He would only show his weakness for such a short while, in this quiet night, in front of this woman. Someone said that if you didn¡¯t experience it, you wouldn¡¯t resonate with other people¡¯s sufferings. She believed that if she hadn¡¯t been abandoned by her father, she would not be able to understand his feelings right now. Maybe it was because they had simr experience, they had freemasonry now. Dolores reached out to pat his back. She didn¡¯t say too much and just console him in a silent manner. Matthew was not a person who liked to show his feelings. If the one in front of him was not Dolores, he would not have shown his weak self.¡±Come home?¡± His depressed voice sounded.¡±I told Samuel that I¡¯lle back home to bring some clothes. If I don¡¯t take the clothes, I¡¯m afraid that Samuel would investigate into this. He¡¯s a sensible boy.¡± When thinking of her son, Dolores¡¯ tone became more serious, ¡°Don¡¯t take risk with Samuel¡¯s safety in the future. I¡¯m serious.¡±¡±Okay.¡± He never thought of what he should do if there was an ident. Matthew started the car after calming down himself. After a short while, the car stopped at Dolores¡¯ residence. Dolores got off the car and Matthew followed behind her. Dolores turned around and looked at him, asking, ¡°Will you go upstairs too?¡±¡±I want to see what your residence looks like.¡± He had never visited her home. Dolores led the way for him. When they arrived at the door, she produced the key and opened the door. The house was not that big, but its decoration was very warm and made Matthew feel like he was in his own home. Dolores went to Samuel¡¯s bedroom to take his clothes first and then went to her bedroom to pack up Simona¡¯s clothes. When she was packing up clothes, Matthew casually walked around the house. The house was not that big, and although she had two children, the house remained tidy and clean. There was a picture on the bedside table, which was a group photo of Samuel and Simona. Matthew picked up the picture. The picture was taken on a grasnd and the children in the picture seemed to be two years old or more. With bubble toys at hand, they were blowing bubbles. When Dolores saw the picture at his hand, she smiled, ¡°This was taken right after they learned how to walk. Although Samuel was smart, he only knew how to walk at one and half and could only walk steadily at the age of two.¡±Lights shed in her eyes when she mentioned about her children. She was sending out the glory of motherly love. She looked soft and gentle at the moment. Matthew put down the picture and thought to himself, ¡®She will only smile like this in front of her children, right?¡±¡±Take a seat. I¡¯ll go to the other room.¡± Jessica¡¯s bedroom was near this room and she needed to tidy up the room. After Dolores¡¯ departure, Matthew sat down by the bedside. Maybe it was because she had to take care of the children, there was a cartoon sheet on the bed and the bed looked quite clean.???.?o??(l)(s)H(o)??.co?The drawer of the bedside table was half-opened and there was a pink book inside. Matthew opened the drawer and found that the book turned out to be a picture album. He took it out and opened it and saw a picture of a little infant. She was wrapped by a pink nket and was wearing a pink hat. Her face was tender, soft and pinky and she looked quite cute. He turned to the next page and saw a picture of Samuel. It was taken in his childhood. He was wrapped by a blue nket and was wearing a blue hat. His face was as pinky as his sister¡¯s. It seemed the pictures were taken when they were just delivered because they looked really small and young in the pictures. Dolores would take pictures for them every year, including pictures when they just learned how to walk, pictures when they started to teethe, and pictures when they could talk. She had recorded all of these in detail. Click. A picture fell down onto the ground from the picture album. Matthew picked up the picture and found that it was a group photo of Dolores and the two children. She was sitting on a carpet and the two children were ying building blocks on the carpet. Dolores was looking and smiling at them gently and lovingly. He studied the picture for a while, but when he was about to put it back, he found that there were some words behind the picture through the light. Hence he turned over the picture and saw the words inscribed on the back of the photo that seemed to be written by a ck fountain pen:[Babies, my dear babies, mommy feels so sorry that I can¡¯t give you aplete home. You only have mommy and grandma at home. But I will love you so much. Thank you foring to my world and bringing lights into my lifeless world. With you, I don¡¯t feel lonely or afraid anymore.]Staring at the graceful handwriting with his unfathomable eyes for a short while, Matthew was lost in his thoughts and only put the picture back into the album and the album back into the drawer after hearing the noise. With a bag at her hand, Dolores poked out her head from behind the door, ¡°I finished.¡±Matthew stood to his feet, leaving arge area of dark shadows on the ground, and looked at the woman who was standing at the door, ¡°You¡¯ve packed up?¡±¡±Yeah.¡± Dolores nodded.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡±Dolores nodded. Matthew walked to her side and reached out to take her bag, ¡°Let me carry it.¡±


    ¡°No need. It¡¯s not heavy.¡± There were only some clothes and some living supplies inside.¡±¡±Just give it to me.¡± Matthew took the bag. Dolores looked sideways at him and then looked down. She didn¡¯t say anything and just walked by his side. They walked out of the door, locked the house, and then walked out of themunity. In the Herbert family¡­ A maid of the Herbert family went out to buy meat and vegetables, but when she came back, some people threw eggs at her.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cami looked at the messy maid with her eyes widened. With her head lowered, the maid replied, ¡°When I came back from the market and arrived at the entrance, someone threw eggs at me. She said there were many jobs, but¡­ but¡­ why did I work as a maid in your family.¡±The exact words were quite harsh and abusive. She said there were many jobs, but why did she serve some bastards who bullied children.¡±Madam, in case that you may bump into some radical people, you¡¯d better not go out recently. I¡¯m afraid that they would do something bad to you.¡±Cami took a step backward and the maid hurriedly walked over to support her, ¡°Are you okay?¡±Cami shook her head. The maid was thrown eggs by them at the door, so the situation in thepany would be even worse. It was true that the situation in thepany was even worse. Many of thepany¡¯s outlets were boycotted. When the customers heard that it was an outlet of the Herbert Group, they would not step into the store, not to mention buying things in it. The Herbert Group had outlets in every city in the country, and the situation was getting more and more serious. Its sales volume dropped by 20% in one day, which was a very horrible speed. Warner drove Landon home, ¡°I¡¯ll go to find Matthew and see which conditions he will require to suspend the deterioration of this matter.¡±Landon was also anxious. After all, reputation was an important thing in the business world. Once apany¡¯s reputation was damaged, the customers would not pay for its products any longer.¡±If he refuses to help, you can prepare for the worst.¡± Indeed, if Matthew refused to give them a hand, it would be the worst situation. Matthew was tough in this matter and left them almost no room to react, which showed that he was really angered this time. There was only one reason behind this ¨C the things that Sampson and Maria did before had touched his bottom line. Now that he wanted to punish them, he could just hand Sampson and Maria to the police. They didn¡¯t kill the boy after all and at most they would be interrogated in the police station and would be arrested for a few days. When Matthew cooled down, this matter would be solved.¡±Dad, look, there are many people at the entrance.¡± Warner was sitting on the driver¡¯s seat and therefore he saw many people surrounding around the entrance of his home from afar. They were swearing at them, most of which were about the Herbert family¡¯s throwing their weight around and bullying the weak or the distortion of the family¡¯s human nature, etc. All in all, their words were so harsh and abusive.?W?.???e?S??me.???¡±Go to the back gate.¡± Landon said with a gloomy face. Apparently, he was extremely furious.¡±Matthew Nelson is too arrogant!¡± He didn¡¯t even inform them of this and just directly carried out his n, leaving them no room to make preparations.¡±This is his way of doing things. And it¡¯s well-known in the industry.¡± Since Warner was also in the business circle, naturally he had heard about Matthew¡¯s way of doing things. He was decisive, enterprising and resolute. The car stopped at the back gate. When Warner walked into the house in a fury, Cami was just about to give him a phone call and tell him that there were some people at the entrance and therefore he¡¯d bettere back from the back gate. Seeing theme in, Cami put down the phone and walked over to greet them, ¡°Are you okay?¡±??w.n(o)(v)??S??me.C??¡±We¡¯re good. Wee back from the back gate.¡± Warner took a deep breath, ¡°This matter has a great impact on us. I will not have dinner at home tonight. I have to go out.¡±¡±Where are you going?¡± asked Cami.¡±I should have a talk with him.¡± Warner¡¯s voice gradually fell to a whisper because he was not confident in it inwardly.¡±Then I¡¯ll leave this matter in your hands.¡± Landon had been busy outside all day long and looked quite exhausted. Cami supported him into the bedroom. When seeing Warner, Maria walked downstairs from the second floor, ¡°Warner, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±¡±What are you going for?¡±Warner stared at her coldly, ¡°You are the culprit of this matter. You go with me? You would only bring it to a worse situation.¡±???. no?e??H???.?o?Maria had been ustomed to his denials so she didn¡¯t get mad; instead, wearing a pair of slippers, she walked downstairs step by step and fixed her eyes on Warner, ¡°I possess a thing. And he will be willing to negotiate with us even make a concession if he sees it.¡±¡±What thing?¡± Warner asked with uncertainty. Maria appeared to be very confident, ¡°You bring me together with you, and I¡¯ll show it to you. How¡¯s it?¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

 124

    Chapter 124: I Want Father to Hug MePlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Warner¡¯s expressions turned even colder because he didn¡¯t like Maria to give him the condition, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re the culprit of all these. So originally you should bear the responsibility to solve all these. Now you use it as your chip to bargain with me? If dad knows about it, he will be very angry.¡±Maria curled her lips into a smile, ¡°Warner, I guess you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll steal your thunder, right?¡±¡±What a joke.¡± Warner felt bothered to talk with her, ¡°Is it that easy to get Matthew¡¯s soft spot? If you have a chip, you can just threaten him to marry you. Why did you n all those things? Could it be that you¡¯re insane?¡±Warner had calmed down himself now and he didn¡¯t believe that Maria had gotten Matthew¡¯s soft spot. If she had a chip, she could directly threaten Matthew to marry her. Why would they cancel the engagement and cased all these troubles.¡±You¡¯re the insane one.¡± Maria was angered, ¡°Originally I want to help you. But since you don¡¯t give a shit to it, then don¡¯t me me for standing aside.¡±She turned around and went upstairs after finishing the words. Warner sneered, ¡°Just stay at home obediently, and don¡¯t anger dad.¡±Cami happened to walk out from the bedroom. When hearing that Warner was shouting loudly, she reprimanded him at a low voice, ¡°Your dad has been in a bad mood in these two days, so don¡¯t talk loudly at home in case that will anger him.¡±She had exerted great forces to console him and let him stay in the bedroom to have a rest.¡±I see.¡± Warner walked into his bedroom to change clothes. He took out his clothes from the closet, but he was not in a hurry to change them; instead, he sat down onto the sofa, produced his phone to findout Abbott¡¯s phone number and gave him a phone call.?(w)?.???????o?e.???He cleared his throat and pondered what he should say when the call was received. Apparently, he contacted Abbott at this juncture because of the news, so Abbott might not be willing to receive the phone call, or he might refuse to meet him. Abbott didn¡¯t pick up the phone call until the ringtone was over. Grasping the phone, Warner was not discouraged. Instead, he put down his phone, unbuttoned his suit jacket and then walked into the bathroom. After taking a bath, he changed his clothes and went out. Maria, who was standing by a window of the second floor, pushed aside the curtain with one hand and watched Warner driving out of the mansion from the back gate. No matter whether Matthew loved her or not, no one could deny that since she had been by his side for so long, she knew him quite well and was confident that Matthew would definitely refuse to meet Warner. Maria curled up her lips, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve given you a chance, but you didn¡¯t seize it. Then don¡¯t me me.¡±She produced her phone and sent a video to Matthew¡¯s phone as well as his private e-mail in case that he would not notice it. In the vi¡­ Coral cooked a table of dishes as if they were celebrating a festival. Jessica helped her serve rice and Simona was ying in the living room alone. Samuel was still in his bedroom, refusing to go out. He said he looked ugly now and refused to see anyone. Two streaks of white light streamed into the vi ¨C a ck car wasing from outside. Soon, Dolores and Matthew got off the car and walked into the vi together. When Simona heard the sound of door opening, she hurriedly raised her head from sofa and looked towards the door. When she saw the man who wasing in, her eyes lit up. Samuel had told her that this man was their father. She swiftly slid down from the sofa and ran towards the door with her short legs. Dolores thought that she wasing to wee her, so she squatted down and prepared to hug her, ¡°Simona.¡±Nevertheless, Simona didn¡¯t jump into her embrace; instead, she stopped in front of Matthew, raised her head, blinked her eyes and fixed her eyes on the tall man. He was so tall and so handsome.¡±Daddy.¡±Both Dolores and Matthew were rendered speechless.¡±Daddy.¡± Simona reached out to hug Matthew¡¯s leg, ¡°Daddy, carry me.¡±Dolores coaxed her, ¡°Simona, be obedient,e to mummy.¡±Simona shook her head, ¡°I want daddy to carry me.¡±Dolores felt both awkward and distressed. Although Simona had been inck of paternal love, she never called others daddy randomly.¡±Simona,e to mummy. He¡­ He¡¯s not your daddy.¡±¡±Nope, I want Daddy.¡± Simona refused to ept what Dolores had said and hugged Matthew¡¯s leg ?(w)(w).(n)o???????e.???even tighter. She stuck her face on his leg, raised her head, and blinked her big bright eyes, ¡°Daddy, can you carry me?¡±Matthew had been frozen at the moment Simona stuck herself to his leg. He looked down to meet her watery, clear eyes with anticipation in them. He stooped to pick her up. Simona¡¯s skin was so fair. Maybe it was because she was light, Matthew didn¡¯t use too much might. Simona was dumbfounded when seeing him at such a close distance. ¡®Daddy is so handsome!¡¯ she eximed inwardly. She wrapped her arm around his neck tightly, as if she was afraid that he would put her down and


    nestled her head on his shoulder. Dolores wanted to take her into her arms, ¡°Simona.¡±¡±Mummy, I want daddy to carry me.¡± Simona stopped her with a sobbing tone. She yearned for a father deep down and desired the embrace of her father. She longed for a father.¡±Let me carry her.¡± Matthew didn¡¯t felt her repulsive. After all, no one would reject such a cute girl. Dolores felt helpless and exined, ¡°She never acted like this before.¡±Matthew nced at her ndly and curled his lips into a scornful smile, ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a father since her birth, so naturally she¡¯sck of paternal love.¡±Dolores was nailed on the spot. Although she looked calm on the surface, she felt that her heart was grasped so tightly by an irony hand that she even couldn¡¯t breathe and could only felt the pain. She walked into the house to put down the things with her head lowered. Matthew carried Simona into the living room and let her sit on his thighs. He then studied her appearance carefully. Simona looked like Samuel but was more endearing than him. Her face was as fair as the impable porcin. It was so soft that he had the impulse to pinch it. With such a thought in mind, Matthew put into action. When he pinched her cheek, he felt it stic and tender, ¡°Your name is Simona?¡±??W.??v???Hom?.c(o)?Simona nodded and curled her pinky lips into a smile, baring her white teeth, ¡°Mummy said Simona means tenderness and the sun in the morning and my name is a symbol of hope.¡±Dolores hoped her daughter could be tender and be as dazzling as the sun.???.??(v)(e)????m?.???She hoped that there would be no darkness, but only brightness in her daughter¡¯s life. Simona blinked her eyes and looked at Matthew, ¡°Is it a good name?¡±¡±Good.¡±It was not a perfunctory answer. Matthew really thought that Dolores had given her a good name. Simona was all smiles and pounced into his embrace. She stuck her face onto his chest to listen to his heartbeat, ¡°Daddy.¡±Matthew tensed up again. He had been living for thirty more years, but it was first time for him to hear someone addressing him ¡®daddy¡¯. He felt inexplicitly excited. It was like throwing a stone into a stagnant pond and the stone caused waves of ripples in the pond, just like how he felt at the moment. He couldn¡¯t calm down. Simona dug into his cor and stroke his skin. Matthew, ¡°¡­¡±. He wanted to take away her hand, but Simona refused to let go of his cor, ¡°I want to drink milk.¡±Matthew was rendered speechless again. He didn¡¯t have breasts!¡±Mummy has milk.¡± Simona blinked her eyes in curiosity. Why didn¡¯t daddy have it? Simona continued to cruise on his chest randomly. His chest was so t and hard.¡±Mummy¡¯s chest is so soft. Why don¡¯t you have milk?¡± Simona felt aggrieved. Matthew¡¯s expressions became more tensed up. He panted for breath with his head raised. Wasn¡¯t Simona and Samuel a pair of twins? Why were their characteristics so different? Apparently Samuel was an independent person while Simona was a very clingy child. Right at this moment, the phone in his pocket rang. But Matthew didn¡¯t have the mood to check it. Simona felt curious and reached out to his pocket while reminding, ¡°Daddy, your phone is ringing.¡±¡±I see.¡±¡±I¡¯ll take the phone for you.¡± Simona yed up to him. She wanted Matthew to like her; therefore, she had to perform well. Simona produced the phone from Matthew¡¯s pocket and saw a video message on the screen. She blinked her eyes and idently opened the video. The video was soon disyed.¡±Mummy, breasts.¡± Simona recognized the persons in the video. Matthew furrowed his brows and lowered his head to look at the video¡­¡±I¡¯ll take the phone for you.¡± Simona yed up to him. She wanted Matthew to like her; therefore, she had to perform well.  Simona produced the phone from Matthew¡¯s pocket and saw a video message on the screen. She blinked her eyes and idently opened the video.  The video was soon disyed. ¡°Mummy, breasts.¡± Simona recognized the persons in the video.  Matthew furrowed his brows and lowered his head to look at the video¡­

 125

    Chapter 125: Got a Daughter without Effort? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    In the video, Dolores was lying on a ck sofa, while Sampson was unbuttoning her clothes slowly¡­Her skin as well as her breasts was gradually exposed.¡±Mummy, breasts.¡± Simona didn¡¯t know what it was and shouted again, because she saw her mummy and her mummy¡¯s breasts. Matthew quickly grabbed the phone from her and Simona was dumbfounded for a moment. She blinked her eyes in disbelief with tears welling up in her eyes. With a look as innocent as that of a fawn, she asked in an aggrieved tone, ¡°Daddy, you don¡¯t like me?¡±Why did he snatch the phone so rudely? Matthew¡¯s expressions became very gloomy. Apparently, this was videoed when Sampson nned to rape Dolores on that day. His neck and temples all tensed up with blue veins standing out. Although Simona was pure, she could differentiate whether one was in a good mood or in a bad mood. w?w.?o????ho??.??mObviously, her father was in a bad mood now. Was it because he didn¡¯t like her? She lowered her head and wriggled her fingers. A drop of tear fell down on the back of her hand. She said in a soft yet husky voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to anger you, daddy.¡±Simona¡¯s little shoulders were trembling lightly when she was sobbing. She looked extremely pitiful and cried like a child who was abandoned by her father. Matthew took a deep breath and then wiped away the tears from her eyes with his thumb, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m not mad at you.¡±When hearing the words, Simona abruptly raised her head to look at him and asked with anticipation, ¡°Really?¡±Matthew tried to be patient and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±He had never been so patient to coax a child and this was the first time for him to do so. Simona was as happy as ark. Without even blowing her nose, she wrapped her arms around Matthew¡¯s neck andnded a kiss on his face. Her movement was so fast that before Matthew could react, her lips had touched his face and he felt the wet and sticky liquid. Matthew furrowed his brows. When Simona left his face, a transparent line was formed between her nose and Matthew¡¯s face. Matthew felt numb immediately. The sticky snot still felt warm. Simona seemed to notice that her father was unhappy at the moment, so she hurriedly reached out to wipe the snot, ¡°Let me clean it, daddy,¡±It was fine if she didn¡¯t wipe it because she smeared the snot all over his face. When Dolores came out after putting down the things, she saw her daughter smearing on Matthew¡¯s face and Matthew was staring at Simona with a gloomy face. Worrying that Matthew would really be angered, Dolores hurriedly walk over to pick up Simona. But Simona was unwilling to leave Matthew¡¯s embrace. She reached out her two short arms and asked Matthew to carry her, ¡°I want daddy.¡±She finally had a father so she couldn¡¯t leave him easily because he would disappear if she didn¡¯t pay attention.¡±Be obedient, Simona.¡± Dolores tried to coax her.¡±Nope. Nope. I just want daddy.¡± Simona continuously waved her hands, trying to catch Matthew, ¡°I want Daddy.¡±Dolores¡¯ brows were knitted more tightly. What was wrong with this child today? Jessica put down the bowl of soup, wiped her hand, walked over and then reached out to bring Simona into her arms, ¡°We got some delicious dishes today.¡±But delicious food was not attractive to this little foodie today and she kept crying in an attempt toe back to her father¡¯s embrace. Simona fixed her eyes on Matthew and said with her tears falling down, ¡°Daddy, you don¡¯t like Simona, ???.?o?????o(m)?.???right?¡±


    Matthew had a feeling that he was nowpelled by Simona. When had he been forced by someone since his childhood??(w)w.???e??h??e.???Simona regarded his silence as a silent approval and cried loudly with her tears streaming down. She hugged Dolores tightly and looked extremely aggrieved and sorrowful, ¡°Mummy, daddy doesn¡¯t like me. What should I do? Is it because I¡¯m not that obedient, or because I¡¯m ugly?¡±¡±Nope.¡± Dolores rubbed her hair and consoled her, ¡°It¡¯s not that so. Simona is the cutest and most obedient child¡­¡±Before she could finish the words, she found herself under a dark shadow. It was Matthew who suddenly stood up. He reached out to hold up the little girl who kept crying and said, ¡°Give her to me.¡±Matthew carried her into his arms and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry?¡±He thought he had used all his patience on this little girl. Simona stopped crying immediately, but she still sobbed asionally and tears and snots were all over her face.¡±I¡¯m obedient and I won¡¯t cry.¡± Simona choked with sobs. There were still tears on her eyshes. Matthew sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s have a washing.¡±He almost went crazy as it was really ufortable to have snots on his skin. Dolores was froze on the spot and felt extremely restless when thinking that Simona had never been so clingy to others. Jessica also felt uneasy, ¡°The two children don¡¯t have a father since childhood. It¡¯s normal that they yearn for a father. But¡­¡±But Matthew was not their father after all. How long would his patience towards the children maintain?¡±How should I tell her that Matthew is not her father? If she knows about the truth, she would be very disappointed and sad.¡± When mentioning about this, Jessica¡¯s eyes also got red. It was a regret for the children to not to have a father. They would naturally long for a father. This was also what Dolores was worrying about. After all, Simona had never addressed the other man as ¡®daddy¡¯ before. And she hadn¡¯t expected that Simona would be so clingy to Matthew at their first meeting.¡±I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡± Dolores then walked towards the toilet. In the toilet, when Matthew was washing his face, Simona grasped his hand, ¡°Let me help you, daddy.¡±She then stood tiptoe and reached out to get the water. But because she was not tall enough, she ?W?.?????????e.??mcouldn¡¯t reach the tap and could only jump up to get the water. Matthew burst intoughter and felt helpless, ¡°You mummy is a siren to entice me, and you¡¯re a little goblin brought by your mummy to torture me.¡±He held up the little girl and let her sit beside the wash sink. Simona beamed happily, baring her white teeth and looking so cute with her smiling eyes. With some water in her hands, she reached out and wiped Matthew¡¯s face with her little hands and studied her father carefully. He had unfathomable eyes, Roman nose, prominent cheekbones and sexy lips. His outstanding features made him looked damn handsome!¡±Daddy is so handsome.¡±Matthew was amused by this little girl. Gazing at his reflection and Simona¡¯s serious face in the mirror, his expressions gradually became rxed and he then reached out to pinch Simona¡¯s cheek.¡±Who said that your mummy had a bad luck?¡± She must have had done many good deeds in her past life that she now had such a cute child. Simona didn¡¯t understand his words and just picked up the towel to wipe his face. When Dolores walked over, she saw such a scene. She slowly walked over and stood at the door of the toilet while gazing at Matthew, ¡°Sorry, Simona¡­¡±¡±It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Stooped, Matthew seemed to be enjoying the little girl¡¯s ¡®service¡¯. He joked at himself, ¡°I don¡¯t lose as I get a daughter without effort.¡±

 126

    Chapter 126: Endless Coldness


    He was obviously teasing. Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t refused directly and made Simona sad, so his teasing was nothing. Dolores turned her head around, feeling a lump in her throat, ¡°Thank you.¡±She turned to leave, but Matthew grabbed her wrist. He bent over and looked at Simona, ¡°Daddy has something to say to Mommy, can you go out first?¡±Simona was obedient and nodded vigorously. Shey on her stomach and slid down the table. Dolores, afraid that she was going to fall, stretched out her hand to pick her up but she refused, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to hold me. Talk to Daddy.¡±???. n?v???????.???After saying this she walked out with little steps. Dolores looked at her daughter¡¯s little figure and her anxiety grew deeper. What would happen to her if she knew that the person that she had thought was her father was not her actual father? Dolores didn¡¯t dare to think any further. How did she end up calling Matthew Daddy? It was preposterous! Dolores thoughts were drifting when Matthew pulled her and she suddenly fell forwards plunging right into his arms. Matthew wrapped his arms around her waist, making her body bump into his. Dolores was startled, ¡°This is your home. There are people outside.¡±Matthew ignored her words and reached out a hand closing the bathroom door. Dolores¡¯s heart began to beat loudly as the door closed.¡±Wha¡­ What are you doing?¡±Matthew didn¡¯t answer her, only looked down at her. She nonchntly avoided his gaze, ¡°The food is ready, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±Matthew hooked his fingers under her chin, forcing her to look up at him. His eyes were like a dark ocean, full of ferocious waves. Dolores heart skipped a beat. She asked cautiously in a gentle voice, ¡°Are you not happy?¡±Matthew stayed silent. Dolores became more upset, ¡°Is it because of Simona? She has had no father since she was a baby and she might have mistaken you. Don¡¯t mind her, I will¡­¡±¡±You really weren¡¯t taken advantage of that night?¡±She didn¡¯t understand the sudden question. She stared at him nkly for a few seconds.¡±You mean¡­¡± She suddenly felt nervous, knowing what he was talking about. That time, she had fainted and when she woke up, she wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes on the top part of her body and her trousers were unbuttoned. The only thing she was sure of was that she wasn¡¯t raped. As for what exactly Sampson did to her, she didn¡¯t know. She looked into Matthew¡¯s eyes, not avoiding his gaze anymore and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what he did to me, the only thing I am sure of is that he didn¡¯t touch me like that.¡±To be precise, it was not that he did not touch her, but as he was about to touch her, she had woken up. If she had woken up a few minutester, she didn¡¯t know what the consequences would have been. She lowered her gaze gently, hiding the tears that pooled into her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±The video in which she was being undressed shed into Matthew¡¯s mind.¡±I¡¯m sorry?¡±¡±I don¡¯t know.¡±She didn¡¯t know why she just said it, why she wanted to apologize to him. She stretched out her hands to push Matthew away. Matthew did not only refuse to let her go but instead he grabbed her head and kissed her lips. With her lip in Matthew¡¯s mouth, Dolores mind exploded turning her world upside down. She pushed him away, ¡°Why did you suddenly ask me this?¡±Did he know something about that day? Something that even she didn¡¯t know???(w).??????h???.???Matthew didn¡¯t answer her, but held her head again and kissed her lips again. Dolores wanted to ask what happened so she pushed him back with both hands, ¡°Uh¡­ Tell me¡­ Do you know something?¡±Her resistance resulted in a more brutal kiss from him. He stubbornly pressed into her lips, leaving no space for her to breathe, or to speak. His passion was too much to handle in such a small space. He came closer and Dolores had to step back. Suddenly she hit the bathroom door behind her, making a noise. Coral and Jessica, who were with Simona in the living room, looked towards the bathroom at the same time. They were experienced people and seemed to understand what was going on inside the bathroom. Coral smiled, ¡°Ah! Young people.¡±Jessica was not as happy as Coral, she just felt disappointed and frustrated. She picked up a spoonful egg custard and fed it to Simona, ¡°They are already divorced, this is not right.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°So what? They can just remarry.¡± Coral felt that they suited each other. She had never seen Matthew being so patient with a woman before. Especially after Dolores left, his mood was like a stormy day, and he would easily get annoyed and angry. She had never seen him behave so violently. Jessica said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy.¡±The two children were the biggest obstacle. She didn¡¯t believe that someone like Matthew was ever going to ept the children. Not just Matthew, most of the men were not going to ept them. It was not like all the women in the world were dead, why did he find a woman who had two children. In all fairness, if her son was still alive and found a woman with two children to be his wife, she would have felt ufortable. Moreover, a family like the Nelson family was never going to agree to this. They had a huge and powerful family business; they were never going to allow outsiders toe in. Coral saw the disagreement in Jessica¡¯s eyes. She was angry that the divorce between Dolores and Matthew had ended up bing a hurdle in Jessica¡¯s heart.¡±Don¡¯t worry, it will be fine after a few days.¡± Coral thought, after Samuel gets better, she will take him to meet Jayden and let him see and find out if these two children were Matthew¡¯s or not. Coral still thought that the children were Matthew¡¯s as they looked very simr to what Matthew looked like when he was young. Wasn¡¯t there some type of DNA test, that would be able to give the answers. She had heard that it could be checked just by getting a strand of hair. Coral looked towards the bathroom, ¡°You fixed their marriage, it was of course a good thing.¡±Hearing this, Jessica raised her head to look at Coral as if she wanted to say something but thought otherwise. She sighed softly, not wanting to mention the past and lowered her eyes again. She just quietly continued to feed Simona egg custard. In the bathroom, Dolores panted heavily, her face flushed. She was about to be smothered to death by Matthew. She kept pping him away but he didn¡¯t stop the wild kissing. Dolores crossed her heart and bit down hard. Matthew gasped in pain and his strength was loosened. Dolores took the opportunity to push him away, ¡°We are at home.¡±There were people outside and it was embarrassing if they found out. Matthew didn¡¯t get angry because he was pushed away, instead he looked at her and asked, ¡°Then I can do that when we are not at home?¡±Dolores had no answer.¡±You¡­¡± She was speechless for a long time and choked out three words, ¡°I hate you.¡±Matthew smiled lightly and reached out to touch her red swollen lips, ¡°When do you hate me?¡±Dolores lowered her head. How was he so shameless? What about your image? And reputation? Did he not care about his reputation? Was he a thug?¡±I don¡¯t need it.¡±Dolores was speechless. Dolores looked at him bbergasted. How did he know what was she thinking? Was he reading her mind? Matthew cleared his throat and said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s written so clearly on your face.¡±¡±What?¡± Dolores asked.¡±Smelly thug.¡±Dolores looked at him for the first time when he spoke seriously. She quickly averted his gaze, not daring to look at him and denied, ¡°No.¡±Her voice was very low and had no confidence in it. It was exactly what she just called him in her heart just now. Just then, the cellphone in Matthew¡¯s pocket rang.Ww?.??v?l?h???.?o?Not even looking to check, Matthew seemed to already know who was calling. He had just saw the ??W.n???(s)?o?e.C??video, and didn¡¯t have had the time to call back. This must have made her be impatient and she called Matthew. Seeing him not answer the call, Dolores asked, ¡°Your phone rang, are you not going to answer it?¡±Matthew slowly raised his hand and smoothed out her messed up neckline, ¡°You go out first.¡±Dolores nodded, turned around, opened the door and walked out. His face sank the moment the bathroom door closed behind Dolores. There was no smile on his face, only endless cold.

 127

    Chapter 127: He Must Have Done Hideous Things in His Past Life


    In Herbert family¡­Maria tossed and turned in her bed, unable to fall asleep. She looked at her cellphone for a while but there was no call or any messageing in. Finally, she couldn¡¯t bear it. She got up holding her phone, thinking about it. She couldn¡¯t stop herself from making a call. Her hands were trembling with nervousness and excitement as she held the phone. She had installed a camera in that room that day, even Sampson didn¡¯t know. Now, this was her only card that she could use to threaten Matthew. If he cared about Dolores, he was not going to just watch an erotic video of her being stripped circte the inte. Matthew looked at his phone, his finger hovering over the screen in conflict. Just as the call was about to disconnect, he picked it up.¡±Ah, Matthew!¡± Maria said in surprise. She thought Matthew was not going to answer her call. Matthew did not respond. Her happiness or anger could not influence his mood. Slowly, Maria calmed down. Holding the quilt in her hand, she clenched and rxed it a few times before she spoke, ¡°Did you see the video? Brilliant, right?¡±Matthew¡¯s eyes were half-closedzily; the storm in them was silent.¡±Let¡¯s meet, I booked a room at the S&H Hotel, room 108. I am waiting. You don¡¯t really need toe, but I promise the video of Dolores will spread everywhere online and be the object of obscenity for every kind of men.¡±After saying that, she hung up. Her heart was still beating fast. She was nervous. But thinking about meeting Matthew she became very excited. She got up from her messy big bed and ran to the closet barefoot to find the clothes to wear tonight. Her closet was full of expensive skirts and dresses; she still couldn¡¯t find anything that would suit this moment; none of them felt pretty enough. But now it was toote to go shopping. She could only take out the clothes one by one and try them on. She looked excited, like a young girl in love going to meet the man she had long admired. She wanted to look more beautiful and show the most beautiful appearance of herself in front of him. To make him amazed and fall in love with herself¡­She yearned for Matthew to fall in love with her. Dolores left the bathroom and was greeted enthusiastically by Coral. Coral¡¯s expressions were clearly stating that she knew what Dolores just did in there. Dolores lowered her head in embarrassment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go see Samuel.¡±After saying that, she walked towards the room. She couldn¡¯t stand Coral¡¯s sharp gaze.¡±The dinner will be ready soon.¡± Coral called from behind. Dolores pretended that she didn¡¯t hear and entered the room. She only came out at dinner time. Simona had gotten her ¡°Daddy¡± and no longer wanted Dolores. At dinner, she took the initiative to run up to Matthew to sit beside him, ¡°I will sit with Daddy.¡±Jessica went to pick her up, ¡°You will be sitting with me.¡±??(w). no????ho(m)?.??mShe was afraid if they stayed there for a longer period of time, Simona would not want to leave Matthew. It was not a good thing; after all, Matthew was not her father.¡±No, I will sit with my daddy.¡± Simona said clinging on to Matthew¡¯s arm tightly. No one could separate her from her Daddy.¡±Simona¡­¡±¡±Let her sit with me.¡± Matthew said lightly.??w.???e??h??e.???Jessica pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind her, she doesn¡¯t understand.¡±¡±I don¡¯t mind.¡± Matthew let her sit, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so courteous, just think of this as your home. I really made you unhappy when I divorced Dolores, Right?¡±Jessica¡¯s attitude towards him had always been very lukewarm and Matthew felt it. Since everyone knew, Jessica decided to not hide it anymore, ¡°You and L are already divorced. There is no reason for me to bother you like¡­¡±¡±About the divorce, I think you have some misunderstanding.¡± Matthew didn¡¯t rush to exin, he said without any haste, ¡°Me and¡­¡±He looked at Dolores, ¡°Me and Dolores didn¡¯t apply for a divorce certificate, so we are not actually divorced.¡±¡±What?¡± Jessica looked at her daughter in surprise and asked, ¡°Is this true?¡±Dolores nodded honestly. Jessica found this information really incredible. She had always thought that Matthew and Dolores had nothing to do with each other anymore.(w)?W.????lS??me.???¡±So, we are still husband and wife byw.¡± The subtext told Jessica that it was reasonable, reasonable and legal, for Dolores to live there.?w(w).(n)??e?s?(o)??.(c)(o)?¡±Coral, you manage by yourself tonight. I have somewhere to go.¡± He wasn¡¯t going to eat dinner at home, but he didn¡¯t want Jessica to feel ufortable living there so he had told her about the


    divorce.¡±Are you not going to eat at home?¡± Dolores asked him but immediately regretted it; it seemed a bit redundant. He chuckled and hummed faintly, ¡°I have a matter to attend to. You can continue to stay in that room. Samuel is there too, so you can take care of him.¡±He had arranged it well, Dolores was grateful. She nodded and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±¡±We are husband and wife; you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡± He put emphasis on the first part of the sentence. While saying that to Dolores, he was also saying it to Jessica to make her understand that Dolores was now with him. Matthew stood up but Simona kept clinging to his arm, ¡°Where are you going? Can I go with you?¡±She blinked looking up at him. Matthew pinched her little nose and refused, ¡°No.¡±¡±Why?¡± Simona asked in disappointment. She wanted to go with him. What if he left and never came back? Then she would have no father. No, she just couldn¡¯t let him leave so easily. Matthew patiently coaxed her, ¡°Do you want me to like you?¡±Simona nodded without hesitation, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±If you listen to what I say, I will like you, right?¡±¡±Right!¡±¡±So, wait for me at home like a good girl.¡±Simona was reluctant, but still nodded, ¡°Well, then you have toe back soon.¡±She was afraid that if she was not obedient, her father would not like her. Matthew went upstairs to change his clothes. His clothes had gotten wet when Simona had tried to wash his face. His shirt was clinging on to his skin and was a little ufortable. He changed into an all-ck suit, looking valiant and noble. Under the light, he looked magnificent and very handsome. It was just that his indifferent expression scared people away from approaching. Simona was stunned when she saw him walking down the stairs. Jessica was feeding her rice, but she forgot to open her mouth and stared at Matthew with her eyes open wide and full of hearts.¡±Simona.¡± Jessica called her to remind her. Simona regained her focus and sighed, ¡°Daddy is so handsome.¡±Her father was really the most handsome. Jessica was almost scared by Simona¡¯s behavior. She was just a little child but she was already so smitten by Matthew¡¯s handsomeness. When Matthew walked to the entrance, Simona suddenly slid off her chair, ran over and stopped not far away from Matthew. She looked up at him and asked, ¡°Daddy, will you stille back? You won¡¯t abandon us, right?¡±Because Samuel told her that their father didn¡¯t want them, she was afraid that Matthew would note back when he walked out that door. She was afraid that he was going to abandon them again. Her eyes were red and her voice was hoarse, ¡°Don¡¯t abandon us.¡±She was really terrified. She didn¡¯t want to leave her father. Meeting her uneasy little eyes, Matthew walked over, patted her head and said firmly, ¡°No.¡±Simona was happy again and grinned, ¡°Kiss.¡±She stood on her tip-toes and stretched out her hands to hug him for a kiss. Matthew bent down ording to her wishes. Simona hugged his neck and kissed his cheek, transferring her saliva and some of the rice she hadn¡¯t swallowed on to his face. Matthew had no words. Inwardly, he was sure that he must have done hideous things in his past life, which was why God was punishing him in this life by sending two little demons with Dolores. She didn¡¯t want to leave her father.  Meeting her uneasy little eyes, Matthew walked over, patted her head and said firmly, ¡°No.¡± Simona was happy again and grinned, ¡°Kiss.¡±  She stood on her tip-toes and stretched out her hands to hug him for a kiss.  Matthew bent down ording to her wishes. Simona hugged his neck and kissed his cheek, transferring her saliva and some of the rice she hadn¡¯t swallowed on to his face.  Matthew had no words.  Inwardly, he was sure that he must have done hideous things in his past life, which was why God was punishing him in this life by sending two little demons with Dolores.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

 128

    Chapter 128: A Great Gift


    Dolores took a wet wipe and handed it to him. Matthew didn¡¯t respond to her, just stared at her faintly. Her daughter did this to him; shouldn¡¯t Dolores wipe his face herself? Dolores understood the look in his eyes and stretched out her hand to wipe his face, but Simona pulled the hem of her shirt, ¡°Mommy, give it to me. I will wipe Daddy¡¯s face.¡±Matthew, ¡°¡­¡±ww?.?o??(l)s(h)?m?. c?mDolores looked down at her daughter, her little eyes full of longing, begging to do it. Simona pulled on her clothes and acted like a baby, ¡°Mommy, I want to do it, let me do it.¡±Dolores couldn¡¯t refuse. Just as she was about to hand it to Simona, Matthew took it and wiped his face. Dolores, ¡°¡­¡±She grumbled, ¡°Is my daughter the devil?¡±¡±Almost.¡±Matthew wiped his face and gave the wet wipe back to Dolores, ¡°I¡¯m going.¡±Simona frowned, thinking about the meaning of their words. As the door closed, she still hadn¡¯t understood the meaning. She looked up at Dolores and asked, ¡°Mommy, who is the devil?¡±¡±Nobody. Let¡¯s go eat.¡± Dolores picked her up and brought her back to the table, ¡°Listen to your grandmother.¡±Simona turned her head and looked at the closed door, thinking about when her Daddy was going toe back. Jessica was feeding her but she was too absent-minded to ear properly. Her head was full of Matthew. Dolores looked at her daughter and sighed deeply. What was she going to do with her? She thought. But again, for the time being she could not immediately take Simona away from Matthew. Their safety was most important, so they could only take it slow. Dolores took a tray of food for Samuel to his room. She held the tray in one hand and opened the door of the room with the other. Samuel was standing by the window, holding the curtains, watching Matthew drive away.¡±What are you looking at?¡± Dolores walked in. Samuel hurriedly pulled the curtains closed and shook his head, ¡°Nothing. I was just bored in the house, so was looking outside.¡±¡±If you want toe out then juste out. The swelling on your face has gone down a lot, no once will be able to see it.¡± Putting the food on the table, Dolores walked over and sat on the chair.¡±No, it¡¯s too ugly to be seen by anyone.¡± Samuel¡¯s ego was pretty big. Dolores put the milk in front of him, ¡°What do you want to eat tomorrow? I will make it for you.¡±Samuel shook his head and lowered his eyes. He stuffed his mouth with rice, not really chewing, looking a little depressed. Dolores came over, hugged him and said in a distressed tone, ¡°Samuel, what is the matter? Does your head hurt?¡±¡±No.¡± He was in a bad mood, not because he was injured but because Simona called that heartless guy Daddy. He never raised them. Why call him father? He picked at the rice with his chopsticks. Actually, when Simona had called Matthew Daddy, he had felt a little ufortable.¡±What is it then?¡± Dolores looked down at her son.¡±It¡¯s nothing. I am just a little annoyed because of my injury.¡±Dolores kissed his head, ¡°Sorry. I couldn¡¯t protect you.¡±¡±It¡¯s not about you.¡± In order to not make Dolores worried, Samuel put away his emotions and started eating properly. Matthew¡¯s car stopped outside the S&H Hotel. He sat in the car and watched the video of Dolores being undressed. There was no sound in the video. Sampson was clearly saying something while undressing her, but Matthew couldn¡¯t pat attention to his words. His gaze was fixed on Sampson¡¯s hands. The corner of his eyes crinkled as he narrowed his eyes a bit. The video stopped when Sampson unbuttoned her pants. He closed the video and called Abbott. After the call got connected, Abbott immediately said, ¡°Warner called me, I think he wanted to meet you. I didn¡¯t answer his call. I don¡¯t think he will stop.¡±If this matter was not resolved, Herbert family¡¯s reputation was going to bepletely ruined and theirThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    century-old family estate was going to be ruined.¡±Find a man and send him to S&H Hotel.¡±Abbott was a little confused by his response and became quiet. What was this situation? He didn¡¯t react for a long time, ¡°What kind of a man do you want?¡±Handsome or ugly? Tall or fat? What did he want the man to do? Did he want someone with a specific indulgence? Matthew didn¡¯t exin, he just said, ¡°You have half an hour.¡±After saying that, Matthew hung up the phone. Then he got out of the car and walked into the hotel. Maria had arrived there long ago. Landon had forbidden her from going out, so she had run out secretly when there was no one around.???.??v????o??.?o?She wanted not only Matthew but also wanted to win Landon¡¯s trust. If she seized this opportunity well, maybe she would be able to make Landon see what she was capable of. Warner was not the only capable one in the Herbert family. In order to calm herself down, she drank a bit of wine. Her face was flushed. The doorbell rang. Her heart jumped in her chest. She quickly stood up and walked up to the mirror to check incase her clothes were messy or her carefully done makeup was smudged. She smiled at herself in the mirror. With her white teeth and red lips, she looked enchanting and beautiful. Perfect! Satisfied with her appearance, she went to open the door. The man standing at the door was tall and handsome. However, his eyes were cold andcking any warmth, looking at her as if she was a stranger. Maria¡¯s heart drowned a little bit. It hurt. Suppressing her emotions, she turned sideways, ¡°Come in.¡±Looking unruly, with both his hands in his pockets, Matthew walked in. Maria closed the door and turned around to look at him. She looked the man who fascinated her, her mind became nk for a moment. Then she rushed forward and hugged him from behind, ¡°Matthew.¡±???.?o?????(o)?.co?Her face was buried in his huge back, strong and warm. She was lost in his fragrance. He smelled really good. Matthew broke free from her embrace unceremoniously and said coldly, ¡°Say what you want. I don¡¯t like easy women who throw themselves at men.¡±Maria wasn¡¯t strong enough and Matthew easily broke free from her arms. She stood trembling on the spot, looking at Matthew, ¡°What about Dolores then? Is she purer and nobler than me?¡±She sat down on the bed andughed, ¡°At least I gave my purity to you. What did she give you? Two children who are not your blood?¡±She chuckled, ¡°Why? Are you going to be their stepdad?¡±Matthew already knew all this and was not irritated at all. He reached out and picked up the wine ss from the table. He swirled it around in his hand, the blood red liquid swaying and rippling under his movements. He put the ss under his nose and smelled it lightly. It was fragrant and elegant, without strong alcohol. ¡°This wine doesn¡¯t suit you.¡±Maria walked over and put his arms on his shoulders, ¡°What kind suits me?¡±Matthew didn¡¯t answer her, just smiled lightly.Ww?.no??????me.???Coincidentally, the doorbell rang at that moment. Maria looked up at Matthew, ¡°Who is this?¡±¡±It¡¯s for you. You will know when you see it.¡±Maria looked a little ttered, ¡°You gave me a gift?¡±Matthew reached out and twirled a stray strand of her hair in his fingers. He smiled lightly, ¡°You gave me such a big gift. Shouldn¡¯t I return the favor?¡±Maria¡¯s face turned pale in an instant, ¡°What do you mean?¡±Matthew pinned the strand of hair behind her ear, retracted his hand and smiled, ¡°What are you afraid of? You look better when you smile.¡±Matthew pinned the strand of hair behind her ear, retracted his hand and smiled, ¡°What are you afraid of? You look better when you smile.¡±

 129

    Chapter 129: Give a Copy to the Herbert FamilyProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She was obviously smiling, but the expressions in his eyes made her terrified. Maria stepped back, distancing herself from him. For the first time, she wanted to stay away from him. At this moment, the doorbell rang again, apanied by a waiter¡¯s voice, ¡°Is there anyone? I¡¯m here to deliver wine.¡±Maria was inexplicably relieved when she heard that it was just wine. She looked at the door and said, ¡°My wine is here¡­¡±¡±I called for it.¡± Matthew leaned against the cab, holding the wine ss in his hand. He tilted his hand slowly, pouring the red liquid down on the table. As the wine trickled down the edge of the table, he frowned staring at it as if the wine had not been agreeing with him. He slowly raised his eyes up, ¡°I think there is other wine more suitable to us. What do you think?¡±¡±Suit¡­ Suitable wine?¡± Maria stammered. Did he want to drink with her? Didn¡¯t he hate her? Did he figure it out? Did he now find her attractive? Holding back her inner joy, she said, ¡°I will go open the door.¡±Her footsteps towards the door were fast and looked a little messy. The door opened. The waiter was standing at the door, holding two bottles of white wine in his hand. Maria stared at him nkly for a moment and then said, ¡°Come in.¡±The waiter brought the wine in and ced it on the table. He opened one of the bottles and poured it into the t-bottomed ss he had brought in. After pouring the wine, the waiter stood up straight and said, ¡°If you need anything, please call me anytime. Enjoy your stay here.¡±After saying that, the waiter left the room and closed the door. Maria stood beside the table and looked at the wine on it. She gulped and said, ¡°White wine is too strong. I think red wine adds more to the ambiance.¡±¡±I like strong. Do you dare to drink with me?¡±His eyebrows were smooth, making him look a lot less domineering. The corners of his eyes were tilted upwards, and his eyes were twinkling with light. He looked really sexy male fairy. Maria¡¯s heart forgot how to beat.(w)??.??(v)e(l)?H???.??(m)Shepletely lost the control on her mind and nodded as if drunk on his appearance, ¡°I dare.¡±Matthew bent over, picked up a ss and offered it to her. Maria reached out to take it. Matthew raised his ss and drank it, following him Maria also drank from her ss. White wine was not as mild as red wine. It entered her throat with a burning sensation and ran along the esophagus to the stomach lighting everything on fire. She covered her nose and mouth and said in an aggrieved tone, ¡°It¡¯s so strong.¡±Matthew refilled the sses. Alcohol gives people courage as it stimtes the brain and makes them excited. For weak drinkers, just a ss of wine with high concentration of alcohol can make them drunk and lose consciousness. It was the same for her. Getting drunk on wine, Maria leaned into Matthew¡¯s chest, pressing her face into it and listening to his strong heartbeat. She was overjoyed when he didn¡¯t push her away. She hugged his neck, ¡°Matthew, I love you.¡±¡±Really?¡± Matthew handed her the wine, ¡°Then prove it.¡±Maria stared at the wine in front of her, reached out to take the ss. However, she didn¡¯t drink it but threw it on the ground. As the alcohol spread in the room, she pointed to her heart, ¡°You want me to prove it?¡±She chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll prove it to you.¡±She grabbed the wine bottle on the table, staring at Matthew with blurry eyes and curled her lips into an alluring smile. She slowly opened the shoulder strap of her suspender skirt. As the red skirt fell down her body, it revealed her flesh and her sexy ck underwear. She raised her head and opened the bottle to drain it down. The strong alcohol burned her throat but she endured it thinking it was a test from Matthew. If she could drink the wine, she would be able to prove her love to him.W??.?o?e??????. co(m)He was going to fall in love with her! He was definitely going to fall in love with her! Matthew turned his face away slightly from the sight of her half-naked body. Smash! The wine bottle slipped from her hand and fell on the ground. The remaining alcohol mixed with shards of ss flew everywhere.


    Flushed, Maria fell on the bed, ¡°I can¡¯t¡­¡±She waved her hands, ¡°I can¡¯t drink anymore.¡±Matthew put down his wine ss, closed his eyes and held his forehead in one hand, rubbing his eyebrows. His cellphone vibrated suddenly. He slowly opened his eyes and took it out. The call was from Abbott; he picked it up. Abbott¡¯s voice came over immediately, ¡°I have got him.¡±¡±108.¡± Matthew said shortly and hung up. Abbott was in the lobby of the hotel, he looked at the hung-up phone in his hand and frowned. Then he looked at the two men besides him and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±Because Matthew didn¡¯t specify what he wanted. Afraid that Matthew would not be satisfied if he brought the two, he took them to 108. Abbott was really confused when he saw the situation inside the room. The ground was messy, there was alcohol everywhere. But worse than that, Maria was lying on the bed without her clothes. What was going on?¡±This¡­¡± Abbott looked cautiously at Matthew, ¡°What happened here?¡±And he wanted a man¡­Abbott seemed to finally understand what Matthew meant and his eyes widened involuntarily, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t like her¡­ After all she has followed you for a long time¡­ to treat her like this¡­¡±Matthew shot him a sharp look and Abbott immediately fell silent. Maria turned her body on the bed, feeling ufortable. Her stomach seemed to be burning and she wanted to vomit it all out. She didn¡¯t realize that there were more people in the room. The two men lowered their heads and furtively nced at the bed from time to time. Matthew turned to leave. While passing Abbott on his way out, he ordered, ¡°After the recording is over, you personally go and give a copy to the Herbert family.¡±After saying that, he left the room without a backwards nce at the mess or the hungry wolf like eyes of the two men. Abbott couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore and came out after him, ¡°This¡­ is not good.¡±To ruin a woman¡¯s innocence¡­???.?o?e??H???.(c)omAbbott really couldn¡¯t understand Matthew. It didn¡¯t matter how tough he was in the business world. The business world was a battlefield, if you lost, you died. But to deal with a woman who had been with him like this was way too inhumane. Matthew looked back at him, his voice was neither too low nor too high, ¡°Do you have a suggestion?¡±Abbott hurriedly waved his hand, ¡°No, I just think it¡¯s a shame.¡±Matthew sneered, ¡°Their century old reputation is no longer needed. She did some bad things and they should pay for it.¡±Abbott opened his mouth wide, ¡°What did she do?¡±Matthew didn¡¯t want to let other men see the video of Dolores being undressed.¡±You go do your work.¡±He continued to walk. Abbott stood there for a while then quickly walked to catch up with Matthew at the door and asked, ¡°Is there any room for error?¡±Were they just to act like it or the two men were to really rape her? Matthew¡¯s footsteps faltered but he barely stopped. He did not answer Abbott. However, Abbott knew the answer. He left no room for error. He sighed and turned around to enter the room to arrange the next part. Matthew got into the car. He didn¡¯t start the engine right away but just sat quietly in the driving seat. His eyshes trembled. The thought of Dolores almost being raped couldn¡¯t let him calm down. He had never felt this kind of pain before. He couldn¡¯t imagine what he would have done if Sampson had really seeded. Maria started this. She pushed his limits first. He started the car and left.(w)??. n?(v)???????.?o?He couldn¡¯t imagine what he would have done if Sampson had really seeded. Maria started this. She pushed his limits first.


    He started the car and left.

 130

    Chapter 130: You Are a Married Man


    The night was quiet. Matthew¡¯s car stopped in front of the vi and the headlights turned off. He opened the door and got out. Passing through the front yard to the door of the vi, he pushed it open to reveal the living room that was lit with soft yellow night light. It was quiet as if everyone had already gone to sleep; there was no sound. He took off his jacket and threw it on the sofa. Pulling at his cor, he walked towards the room where Samuel slept. Pushing open the door he saw that the light was still on. Dolores was lying on one side of the bed with Simona in her arms. Simona¡¯s eyes were red as if she had just cried. She was sleeping but still sobbing asionally. Matthew hadn¡¯te back. She had sat on the sofa to wait for him and had not wanted to sleep. No matter what Dolores tried, she couldn¡¯t coax her. When it was almost midnight, she was still unwilling to sleep even though her eyelids were drooping sleepily. Dolores picked her up and took her to the room but she burst into tears and asked Dolores if her Daddy didn¡¯t want her anymore. Dolores had hugged her and kissed her on the cheek, and she had told her that it wasn¡¯t true. But she hadn¡¯t believed her. Children raised by a single parent were insecure like this, Simona was no different. She kept saying while buried in Dolores arms that she was a child without a father. She had cried and Dolores had cried with her. Later she was tired from crying and had fallen asleep in Dolores arms. Dolores kept hugging her, not letting her go and had fallen asleep with her. Samuel was sleeping on the other side of the bed. The bed was wide so the three of them didn¡¯t look crowded. Matthew walked over and gently removed Dolores arm from around Simona and wrapped it around his neck. He wrapped his own arms around her waist and picked her up. Dolores felt that someone was moving her. She opened her eyes and saw that it was Matthew. She said sleepily, ¡°You¡­¡±He shushed her with a look. Dolores swallowed the words back and let Matthew take her out of the room. Matthew took her upstairs.¡±Did you drink?¡± Dolores asked him. The smell of alcohol on his body was very strong, mixed with perfume.¡±Yeah.¡±Dolores lowered her eyes, ¡°Who did you drink with?¡±He didn¡¯t want to mention Maria so he said, ¡°No one you should be worried about.¡±Dolores smiled but said nothing. Looking at her care-free smile, Matthew asked, ¡°Why the smile?¡±Dolores said half-truthfully, ¡°You are a married man, don¡¯t mess around outside.¡±Matthew smiled faintly and pressed his forehead on to hers, ¡°Then satisfy me so I don¡¯t look outside.¡±While speaking, he opened the door of the upstairs room with his foot. Dolores had nevere into this room. The light in the bedroom was very dim and there are shadows everywhere. Compared to the room downstairs, this one was deep and dark. The main color theme was of ck and gray, full of a sense of oppressions and aggressiveness. Matthew ced her on arge soft bed. Her body sank down in the mattress as he leaned on top of her, his arms propped on her sides. He looked down at her. Dolores felt a little uneasy and she turned her head slightly. Matthew held her chin, not allowing her to escape.¡±Look at me.¡± Hemanded. He took her hand and ced in on his heart. He could feel her hand on his chest through his shirt. His voice was deep and low, ¡°How are you willing to repay me?¡±¡±Repay¡­ What are you¡­?¡± Dolores was stiff and dared not to move. She was afraid that he would lose his control. His arms softened as he leaned into her body, pressing close into her body. He buried his head in her neck and greedily kissed her fragrant hair, neck and earlobes¡­The heat of his breath shattered her into a million pieces, making her feel numb and itchy at the same time. She was really nervous. He was also forbearing, ¡°I have done so much for you, shouldn¡¯t you repay me?¡±¡±I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± Dolores pretended to be calm, but her hand was already clenching the quilt tightly, wrinkling the smooth fabric. Her held her earlobe between his teeth, biting on it. Dolores pushed him away forcefully, ¡°You are drunk¡­¡±¡±I¡¯m not drunk. I know exactly what I am doing.¡± He spelled every word clearly, especially the word I. The tip of his tongue was ying with her earlobe, ¡°I let you to stay here with the children. How will you


    satisfy me?¡±Dolores heart trembled with her body. Simona seemed to like him very much and had be very dependent on him in such a short amount of time. She had never seen her daughter cry with that much sadness before, especially her sentence ¡®I am a child without a father¡¯ hurt her deeply. Tears slid down the corners of her eyes down her temples, getting lost in her hair.???.no?e????me.??(m)She said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You keep your promise.¡±¡±I will.¡±He inhaled her fragrance deeply, his fingers dexterously stripping her of her clothes. Dolores shivered.wW?.??????home.(c)??Matthew hugged her and calmed her heart, softly soothing her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±With just one sentence, he tore apart her heart that was hiding fear and dread. Her body was trembling uncontrobly. Tears fell down on his shirt, soaking it. Matthew looked down at her teary face, his eyes dark and deep, ¡°I am not a wolf, I won¡¯t eat you. Why are you crying?¡±Dolores sniffed and said stiffly, ¡°I didn¡¯t cry.¡±Matthew was speechless. His shirt was all wet and yet she was lying? Matthew wiped away her tears and said softly, ¡°If you are unwilling, I won¡¯t force you¡­¡±Before he could finish his sentence, he was suddenly kissed on his lips. Dolores took the initiative to kiss him. For the first time. Mathew was taken aback. He stared at her kissing him with his eyes wide open. His heart went wild with emotions, he couldn¡¯t control it. Soon, he regained his senses and responded enthusiastically, holding her head and deepening the kiss. The temperature in the room began to rise, getting hotter and more passionate. Just as he was about to go further, the door was knocked suddenly. His movements paused as he looked at Dolores. Her face flushed instantly, as if on fire. The door was knocked again. Who was it at this time? Matthew frowned, suddenly interrupted. He finally let Dolores go very reluctantly. He was just a normal man, and he had desire for his woman. Who bothered him at this time? Dolores pushed him away as the door was knocked again, ¡°It might be Simona¡­¡±???.?o??(l)???me.???¡±Don¡¯t move.¡± No matter how reluctant he was, being interrupted at such a moment he couldn¡¯t ignore it and continue. He got up and pulled the quilt over Dolores. Then he went to open the door. Simona stood at the door with her little eyes open and red, looking up. When she saw that it was Matthew, she began to cry aggrievedly, ¡°Daddy.¡±She sobbed softly, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore.¡±Matthew squatted down and stared at her, ¡°Of course, I want you.¡±Simona jumped into his arms and hugged his neck tightly. His neck became wet and sticky from her tears. Matthew silently looked up at the sky, ¡°You love to cry so much. You sure take after your mommy.¡±Dolores quietly curled up in the quilt, quietly listening to the movements at the door. Matthew coaxed Simona patiently and Dolores smiled lightly. It was a smile full of bitterness and pain.?(w)?.?????s(h)o??.C?mIf he was willing to give her daughter a little warmth, it was also worth it. Simona jumped into his arms and hugged his neck tightly.  His neck became wet and sticky from her tears.  Matthew silently looked up at the sky, ¡°You love to cry so much. You sure take after your mommy.¡± Dolores quietly curled up in the quilt, quietly listening to the movements at the door.  Matthew coaxed Simona patiently and Dolores smiled lightly.  It was a smile full of bitterness and pain.  If he was willing to give her daughter a little warmth, it was also worth it.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 131

    Chapter 131: Her Lacking of Skills Was To Be med? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    When Maria woke up, she was naked and therge bed was messy. There was no one in her sight. She sat up, wrapping her smooth body in the quilt and tried to recall what happenedst night. She used the video of Dolores being undressed to bring Matthew here. Originally, she had wanted to use the video to in exchange for him to spare the Herbert family. But when he came, before she had the chance to talk to him, they both drank wine. And then she got drunk. She remembered taking off her clothes herself. At that time, only Matthew was there with her in the room. Did Matthew do something with her yesterday? She was not an innocent child; she could clearly feel what had happened to her body. She blushed, her cheeks turning red. Did Matthew really change his mind? She was so excited that she almost jumped up. She was sure thatst night Matthew had sex with her. She knew Matthew a little bit, before when he found out that she was the woman from that night, he was really nice to her. If he hadn¡¯t found out about her fake pregnancy car identter on, he wouldn¡¯t have begun to hate her either.???.??(v)e??h?m?.???Now he slept with her, which means he was willing to be with her again. She happily got out of the bed and put her clothes back on. She had to hurry and tell Landon about this. If Matthew was willing to be with her again, was he still going to spread that news? After getting dressed, she quickly left the hotel. The car stopped at the Herbert family¡¯s house. When she got out, she noticed Abbott¡¯s car parked not far away. Was Abbott here? She knew that Abbott was Matthew¡¯s assistant. He was also someone who Matthew trusted very much. Was he there to tell her family that she wanted to reconcile with Matthew? The more she thought about it, the more excited she became and the faster she walked. Pushing open the door, she saw her family. Landon was sitting in the front with a pale face and .?????????.c?mSampson and Warner¡¯s expressions were not good. Cami was sitting a little to the side and was sobbing softly, not daring to cry loudly. Maria didn¡¯t think that the dull depressing atmosphere was because of her. She nced at Abbott and asked with a smile, ¡°Did Matthew send you?¡±Abbott missed her gaze and said indifferently, ¡°Yes.¡±???.?o?el??o??.c??He and Maria used to work together and they had a good working rtionship. Later, she turned out to be from the Herbert family and gained status and changed. He didn¡¯t know what she did, but he knew that Matthew would not do what he did unless she had gone too far. As expected, Maria almostughed out loud. She walked over to Landon, ¡°Dad¡­¡±There was a loud pping sound. Maria was pped hard by her father and lost her bnce, falling down on the floor. She knelt on the ground, unable to believe that her father had just pped her. She clutched her sorely numb cheek, ¡°Dad, why are you hitting me?¡±¡±Why?¡± Landon was breathless from the effort of pping her. The news incident was still not resolved but there was already another scandal! He was extremely angry. And she was still asking why did he hit her? Trembling with anger, he pointed at her, ¡°You still have the guts to ask why?¡±¡±You must have a reason for hitting me, otherwise I will never forgive you!¡± Maria turned her head towards Cami with tears in her eyes. Cami did not dare to intervene for her. She turned to look at Sampson, who had red eyes and did note forward to help her. When she had returned to the Herbert family¡¯s house, Cami and Sampson had treated her well. Now that neither of them stepped forward to speak for her, she felt the seriousness of the situation. Landon¡¯s voice was lower than usual and deep like a muffled thunder as he chuckled bitterly, ¡°I regret not choking you to death the day you were born. And you are telling me that you won¡¯t forgive me?¡±His eyes were red, ¡°Do I need you to forgive me?!¡±Maria shrank back. This was the first time she saw such a vicious side of Landon. She threw herself towards Abbott and grabbed his arm, ¡°You tell my dad what you are here for.¡±Abbott remained indifferent and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve already told them.¡±


    ¡°If he knows that Matthew and I are back together, why is he still angry?¡±¡±When did you get back together with Mr. Nelson?¡± Abbott said coldly. Maybe the Herbert family didn¡¯t know why Maria was acting like this, but he knew. Because she called Matthew¡¯s name a lotst night. She thought that the two men were Matthew.¡±Last night, I was with Matthew. He¡­ He¡­¡±¡±I think you have misunderstood.¡± Abbott interrupted her and dropped a bomb on her with his next few words, ¡°Mr. Nelson was not with youst night.¡±¡±What nonsense are you talking about? Stop it!¡± Maria said sternly, she stood up from the ground and pointed at Abbott, ¡°What do you know?¡±She remembered that she was in Matthew¡¯s armsst night and he did not push her away. Forgetting everything, even the pain of the p, she smiled, ¡°He loves me. We were togetherst night.¡±¡±Enough!¡± Sampson couldn¡¯t listen anymore. He couldn¡¯t bear seeing her deceive everyone and herself. He stepped over, sped her shoulders and snarled at her, ¡°Wake up, Maria! You have been scammed!¡±She looked at Sampson, who looked close to copsing and asked, ¡°Who scammed me? What are you talking about?¡±¡±How could I give birth to such a stupid daughter like you?¡± Landon had never regretted this before. But now he regretted recognizing and epting her in the first ce. If he had known that she was going to bring such a disaster to the Herbert family, he would have let her die outside rather than let her enter through the doors of Herbert family¡¯s home. Abbott came there in person and confirmed Matthew¡¯s intention. Landon knew that these two incidentsbined would really be a disaster for the Herbert family. If he didn¡¯t resolve this well, his family was really going to be finished. He stood up, all arrogance gone, ¡°You tell Matthew, I will give him a satisfactory exnation for this matter.¡±Abbott nodded, ¡°Okay. I will tell him that.¡±Landon stood up to see him out. Abbott waved his hand, ¡°No need to see me out, thank you.¡±(w)?w.???e??Ho??.???Abbott immediately left Herbert family¡¯s house. Maria seemed to begin to understand the situation, ¡°Was it not Matthew with mest night?¡±She was a fool.¡±He tricked me?¡±Sampson closed his eyes, ¡°What the hell did you do to make him hate you so much and destroy you?¡±¡±I¡­I¡­¡± She cried, ¡°It was that day when we tricked Dolores. I secretly installed a camera in the room and recorded a video¡­¡±¡±No wonder Matthew also asked someone to record a video of you and send it over. This was the reason.¡±¡±What video?¡± Maria¡¯s brain exploded. Her head was filled with a buzzing. What video? Last night, did she¡­¡±What video?¡± Warner pointed to the USB sh drive on the table, ¡°Watch it yourself. Dad told you to stay home and think about what you did. It was one thing to not want to think about what you did wrong, it was one thing to secretly run out of the house, but you ran out and went to provoke Matthew.¡±Heughed sarcastically, ¡°If he was that easy to be threatened or if a video could defeat him, would he be who he is today?¡±Maria¡¯s face was pale. Landon was already speechless with anger. It was clear that Maria wanted to threaten Matthew but was put to her ce by him. Who was to me? Hercking skills were to me.¡±Tomorrow, you two will go to see him with me.¡± If there was any room to rx in the previous situation, it was gone now. He sat on the chair with dull eyes, ¡°Sampson, Maria, the trouble you have made can make Herbert family lose their century-old reputation. Don¡¯t me me, just me yourselves for being so disappointing.¡±¡±Dad, what do you mean? Do you want to abandon us?¡± Maria couldn¡¯t believe it.¡±It¡¯s not that Dad wants to abandon you, it¡¯s that you both brought your destruction upon yourself.¡± Warner interjected, ¡°You both haven¡¯t done anything for the family, but you have enjoyed the glory that the Herbert family brought to you. Now, it¡¯s time for you both to do something for the family. Besides, all of this happened because of you.¡±

 132

    Chapter 132: Impulsiveness Is Really the Devil


    Maria turned her head and stared at Warner, smiling gloomily and bitterly, ¡°You wish me and Sampson were dead, so you could own all the property alone, right?¡±¡±Even now, you aren¡¯t repenting for what you did wrong and are still fighting among your family?¡± Landon didn¡¯t want to be angry anymore, but listening to her, he couldn¡¯t help it. He mmed his hand on the table, making the ceiling vibrate. He stared at his daughter as he gasped for breath, ¡°You started this and you should be the one ending it!¡±At this moment Landon made up his mind.¡±Why?¡± Maria was not convinced, she was wholeheartedly nice to her family, she did it all for them; now that she didn¡¯t seed in her n, should she be damned?¡±Dad, when you first admitted that I was your daughter, was it because I was someone close to Matthew and now that I am of no value, you want to get rid of me? Is that it?¡±Landon¡¯s face changed when Maria guessed exactly what was in his heart, ¡°You¡­ What do you even ???.????l??o?e.(c)??have that I could have found of value?¡±When Sampson had told him that she was the lost daughter of the Herbert family, he had been hesitant to recognize her. After all, she had grown up outside of the family and he had no special affection for her. Plus, in families like theirs, there was also the matter of property division. Later, he had learned that she had been with Matthew and that Matthew liked her very much, so Landon was willing to ept her and announced her identity to the public. Who knew, she was not going to help their family at all and instead bring so many disasters upon them. Sampson used to say that he didn¡¯t care about the family affairs, but at least he had never caused trouble for the family. But now due to her outrageous behavior, the whole family was caught up in predicament.¡±You know it too in your heart!¡± Maria felt as if her heart was breaking into a million pieces inside her chest, and it was never going to be whole again, ¡°When I came here, I thought I had a home, I had a family and a shelter, but I was never able to enjoy the warmth you gave me. You are good to me when I am useful, but when I can¡¯t be of use, you throw me away like an old shoe. What do you think I am? Do you think I don¡¯t feel hurt?¡±As it turned out, it was really true that the world of the rich was cruel, where people only cared about the benefits and advantages they could get.¡±Do you think I don¡¯t want the best for our family?¡± She demanded.¡±I think, yes, my skills are not as good as others and I have put my family in a difficult situation, but¡­ don¡¯t you feel even a little bit of reluctance in abandoning me?¡±¡±We are not sending you off to die, you didn¡¯tmit a capital offence. You just need to bear responsibility for what you did. Why are you making this long-winded speech?¡± Warner sneered, ¡°You keep saying that I want to take over the family¡¯s power, but tell me, who has done their best for this family except me? Only I am dedicated to honoring our parents and managing thepany.¡±¡±It¡¯s all nice to hear¡­¡±¡±Stop it both of you!¡± Sampson interrupted Maria, walked to Landon and knelt down on his knees. He looked at his father and mother, touched the ground in front of him with his palms and kowtowed to them. He didn¡¯t get up, ¡°Mom, Dad, it is all my fault. I will bear the full responsibility alone.¡±In an instant, the whole living room went quiet. Cami wiped her tears from her face and stretched out her hand to pull her son up. She choked on her tears as she said, ¡°Men should not kneel like this! How can you kneel like it¡¯s nothing?¡±He was a grown up.¡±You are my parents. There is nothing bad in kneeling down to you. You gave birth to me. I not only didn¡¯t honor you but also brought this huge disaster on the family.¡± He stayed in his ce, ¡°You let me stay abroad and didn¡¯t make mee back home, let me do what I wanted to do. You supported me financially. I know all that is your love for me, but I¡­ let you down.¡±He raised his head to look at Maria, ¡°For Maria, I am ashamed. I was the one who lost her when she was a child and she suffered outside. I will bear the responsibility of her mistake in her ce.¡±?w?.No?el(s)???e.???¡±Are you sure?¡± Without waiting for Landon to speak, Warner couldn¡¯t wait to speak, ¡°You will bear the responsibility? Will Matthew agree?¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to worry about that, Warner.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Sampson didn¡¯t know that Warner had the ambition of being the only one in power, but he was also the eldest in the family and did have the capabilities. He was not willing to fight. He looked at Warner, ¡°Whatever Maria says, she is still our sister, we share the same blood. Be kind to her, don¡¯t be too harsh. We can all see how much you have done for the family; no one is going to


    discredit you.¡±¡±Don¡¯t try to arouse sympathy.¡± Warner turned his head away, ¡°You should be responsible for what you did. About Maria, you don¡¯t have to say it, as long as she behaves like a sister, I will naturally take careof her.¡±¡±I don¡¯t need you to take care of me.¡± Maria looked up, even if she couldn¡¯t protect herself right now, she still didn¡¯t want his help. Landon closed his eyes, looking like he aged ten years in thest hour. He looked at his younger son who was still kneeling at his feet, ¡°You can¡¯t solve this matter alone¡­¡±¡±I have a way. I can bear it alone.¡± Sampson had already figured out a countermeasure. Now, all he needed was Landon¡¯s permission. If Landon got angry again, it was his own son in front of him, and if he sent him, he was also going to be heartbroken.¡±What kind of a disaster from hell is this?¡± Landon thumped his chest in anger.???.(n)????s????. c??Cami wiped her tears away, finally sumbing to her husband, ¡°It is my fault. I didn¡¯t give birth to a good son for you.¡±The whole family was depressed and lifeless. In the end, Landon was relieved that somehow this problem was going to be resolved. Someone had to bear the responsibility. He was still a little worried and asked Sampson, ¡°Do you really have a way?¡±¡±Yes.¡± Sampson pursed his lips. Cami pulled him up, ¡°Get up.¡±This time Sampson stood up holding on to his mother¡¯s hand.¡±Sampson.¡± Maria knew that Sampson was really good to her and she regretted forcing him to deal with Dolores and making him lose the possibility of ever having her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±¡±We are family, there¡¯s no need to apologize.¡± Sampson had no regrets; Dolores didn¡¯t love him. She was never going to ept him. But if he fought like this, even if he couldn¡¯t have her heart, he could at least have her person. It was better than nothing. He turned around and went upstairs. Landon was tired.¡±Go back to your rooms, all of you.¡±In the Vi. Last night, just after Dolores was taken away, Simona had woken up. She found Matthew¡¯s clothes on the living room sofa. She had heard her mother mention that Matthew¡¯s room was upstairs, so she didn¡¯t even continue to look for Dolores and ran up the stairs to knock on his door. She stood at the door and looked into the room. There seemed to be someone on the bed, ¡°Daddy, can I sleep with you tonight?¡±Matthew couldn¡¯t answer her. Her eyes turned red again. Tears swam into her eyes, never falling, making her look very pitiful. When he turned his head, he saw Dolores head showing out of the quilt. She was looking at him imploringly, hoping that he would agree to her daughter¡¯s request. Matthew could only agree helplessly. He was afraid that if he rejected Simona, Dolores would reject him in the future. He had to endure this night! Hugging Simona, he said, ¡°Sleep in my arms.¡±As a result, the two-person romantic world that Matthew had imagined fell in a disarray and became a three-person world.(w)(w)(w).N?v(e)?????e. c??It had been seven years since the marriage certificate was issued and they became a legal couple and he had never touched his wife. He thought he was the most miserable husband in the world. Dolores got up very early. She didn¡¯t want Jessica to know that she slept upstairsst night. She was preparing breakfast in the kitchen. When she thought about the fact that she took the initiative to kiss Matthewst night, her ears became red hot and she felt frustrated to death. How could she have taken initiative to kiss him?¡±Impulsiveness is really the devil! Why were you so impulsive, Dolores? You can¡¯t sell yourself just because you want them to love your daughter!¡± She scolded herself.¡±What are you muttering to yourself?¡±Suddenly a voice came from behind. Startled, she turned around quickly.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

 133

    Chapter 133: Striking His Own Foot with an Axe


    Coral was wearing an apron. She hade to the kitchen to make breakfast but arriving in the kitchen to find Dolores already up and muttering something to herself in the kitchen while making breakfast.¡±Oh! It¡¯s nothing.¡± Dolores said to her, not daring to meet her eyes, ¡°Where are the eggs?¡±¡±In the refrigerator.¡± Coral opened the refrigerator and found that the eggs were gone. She turned around to see them ced next to the sink, ¡°Aren¡¯t they there, next to you?¡±¡±Huh?¡± Dolores turned to see the eggs on the counter and remembered that she had already taken them out. She had tried to divert the subject and failed miserably. She smiled in embarrassment, ¡°I forgot!¡±???.???el?(h)???.???Coral smiled too, as if she understood what she was hiding. However, she didn¡¯t say anything. She came over, ¡°Let me help you. Tell me what the kids like to eat, I will make it for them.¡±¡±They are not really picky.¡± Dolores beat the eggs together, preparing to make steamed eggs. She had been living here a few days and knew Coral¡¯s craftsmanship. Most of Coral¡¯s dishes were bnced in nutrition. With Coral¡¯s cooking, no additional preparation was required.¡±It¡¯s good for them to not be picky.¡± Coral said. Picky children tend tock certain nutritional substances.¡±Yeah.¡± Dolores responded with a smile. They prepared the breakfast together. Maybe it was because they had known each other before, they didn¡¯t feel cramped and matched well. At seven o¡¯clock, the originally quiet vi became lively. Samuel¡¯s face was not swollen that much anymore. Thinking that he must be getting bored in the room, Jessica dressed him and helped him wash his face. Then, he ran out into the living room to find his sister. He had slept wellst night. He didn¡¯t know when his mother and sister had left leaving him alone in the room. He was disappointed when he woke up. He felt aggrieved. He was still injured; how could Mommy leave him? His little face looked unhappy as he sat on the living room sofa angrily. Compared to Samuel¡¯s unhappy face, Simona was very happy. For the first time, she had slept in her father¡¯s arm. She was so excited that she couldn¡¯t sleep much all night. She didn¡¯t fall asleep until dawn when she fell asleep from exhaustion. She was still asleep. Lying on the pillow with half of her face sunken in the pillow, her small pink lips slightly open with a trail ???.??v???????.?o?of drool at the corner of her mouth. Matthew sat on the edge of the bed, looking at her and frowning in disgust, ¡°Still drooling.¡±She really didn¡¯t know that he was disgusted with her. There was a smile on her face as if she was having a good dream. She grinned sleepily and called out sweetly and softly, ¡°Daddy.¡±Matthew¡¯s expression changed as her stared at her, and then he reached out and pinched her cheek. Simona sleepily twisted her head and Matthew retracted his hand and thought. ¡®How great it wouldhave been if you were actually my daughter.¡¯This wasn¡¯t a good topic for him to dwell on. He got up and went to the bathroom. He came backtest night and then was pestered by Simona; he fell asleep without even taking a shower and his shirt was already wrinkled and sticking to his body. Soon there was sound of running watering from the bathroom. After a while, he walked out with a towel wrapped around his waist. Simona seemed to be sleeping soundly in the bed. He nced at her and slid open his walk-in closet. In therge closet, his suits, shirts, belts and other essories were neatly ced and hung. There were no fancy colors, only calm and formal colors were present. The sound of the sliding door awakened Simona. She rubbed her eyes and sound that her father was no longer beside her. She pouted, wanting to cry. Seeing the door of the closet open, she crawled out of bed quietly and ran barefoot to the door of the closet to see her Daddy. Fortunately, her father hadn¡¯t left her. She leaned on the side of the door frame, secretly watching him. Matthew was standing in front of the full-length mirror, buckling the metal buckle on his belt. The trousers wrapped around his slender legs looked elegant. His upper body was naked, with well-defined, honey-colored muscles, glistening with water drops. In Simona¡¯s eyes, the dangling ceiling lights made his tall slender body noble and unruly. He pulled the towel from the side and dried his hair and upper body with it, blocking Simona¡¯s line of sight. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Daddy was really handsome. His figure was unreal. Thinking about sleeping in his armsst night, she blushed and grinned, exposing a row of small pearly teeth. She turned around quietly, climbed into the bed and tried to go back to sleep. She was really sleepy. This was her Daddy¡¯s bed and it was full of his fragrance. She wanted to lie on it for a while. She buried her face in the quilt and sniffed deeply, trying to fill herself with her father¡¯s fragrance. She closed her eyes, feeling his warmth around her and slowly went back to sleep. Matthew came out neatly dressed and found her still sleeping on the bed. She was still sleeping but the quilt that had originally been covering her was now underneath her.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He picked her up and put her under the quilt. Seeing that she showed no signs of waking up any time soon, he went out to go downstairs. Coral was standing at the foot of the stairs. She was on her way to tell him toe down for breakfast. Seeing himing down, she said to Dolores. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡±Dolores responded and brought the breakfast to the table.(w)w(w).?o??(l)??o?e.(c)(o)?Samuel stared at the man who had juste downstairs. This heartless guy tried to take his Mommy awayHe was angry, really angry! Matthew casted a contemptuous look at him. Why was he making such a bad face so early in the morning?¡±Your face doesn¡¯t hurt anymore?¡±¡±No.¡± Samuel snorted coldly as he climbed down the sofa and walked to the dining table following Dolores. He was going to keep an eye on her today so Matthew couldn¡¯t take any advantage. Dolores looked at her son who was stickling to her like a tail, ¡°Sit down and eat!¡±¡±Sit with me.¡± Samuel exhorted.¡±Okay.¡± Dolores smiled at him and saw that he didn¡¯t look happy, ¡°Does your head hurt?¡±Samuel wanted to say that it didn¡¯t hurt but he saw Matthewing over, so he threw himself into Dolores arms acting like a baby, ¡°My head hurts, it hurts.¡±Dolores picked him up, ¡°Let me see.¡±¡±No, just hold me.¡± Samuel hugged her tightly around the neck. Matthew was speechless. There was Simona at night and Samuel during the day. Did they not want him to live? Samuel sat in Doloresp while eating and asked her to feed him. This was the most disdainful he had ever felt. Simona liked things like these. But right now, he was really enjoying himself, and it was good for his Mommy too.¡±Simona is still sleeping?¡± Jessica asked.¡±She sleptte.¡± Dolores said. Jessica nodded. She also knew that Simona had cried and waited for Matthewst night. Dolores cellphone on the table suddenly rang. It was Theresa¡¯s call, she told her that the store had been renovated and that Mrs. William would be there this morning.¡±I have booked the hotel. You go receive her from the airport. Her flightnds at nine o¡¯clock.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Dolores hung up after agreeing.¡±I need to go to the bathroom.¡± Samuel wanted to go to the bathroom.¡±I¡¯ll take you.¡±¡±No need.¡± Samuel waved his hand dismissively. He wanted to poop and didn¡¯t want his mother to wipe it for him. He could wipe his own butt..N?v???H(o)?(e).???After Samuel left, Dolores lowered her head to eat porridge.¡±Are you going out today?¡± Matthew took the initiative to start the conversation. He felt like she was avoiding him because she hadn¡¯t said a word to him since he got up. She hummed in response.¡±Where are you going? I will drop you.¡±¡±No, you have to go to the office. I have a car myself.¡± Dolores refused. Thinking about her initiativest night, she felt ashamed. She didn¡¯t even dare to face him alone. Matthew¡¯s eyes narrowed. The car that he gave to her? Why did it feel like striking his foot with an axe? He just wanted to be nice to her, how did it ended up hindering him? After breakfast, Dolores went out after Matthew, just to stagger time. But who knew that when she went out, Matthew would still be waiting for her leaning against his car. She summoned up her courage and walked over, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you leave?¡±Matthew answered her question with his own question, ¡°Are you avoiding me?¡±Dolores denied, ¡°No.¡±Matthew said, ¡°Okay, thene on.¡±Dolores lowered her head and whispered, ¡°We are not going the same way¡­¡±Matthew saw her ears turn red. Was she shy? What was she ashamed of? Why was she awkward? Suddenly he remembered that she kissed himst night. Matthew grabbed her by the waist, snaking his arms around it and leaned closer to her lips, ¡°You should kiss me a few times more. If you get used to it you won¡¯t feel so embarrassed.¡±Dolores was dumbfounded. This man¡­¡±Let¡¯s go quickly.¡± Dolores regretted it very much. If she had gotten into the car quicker, she would not have been teased by him. Matthew smiled, letting go of her and getting into the driving seat. When the car drove to the intersection, a dark shadow suddenly sprang out and stood in front of the car.

 134

    Chapter 134: Don¡¯t Just Keep Giving Sincerely Like A Fool


    Matthew stepped on the brake in time and didn¡¯t hit the person who suddenly appeared.??(w).?o?e?S??me.???Sampson stood in front of the car. His gaze paused on Dolores for a moment. Sure enough, she and Matthew were together again. Even with him concealing the truth that he found out this year, he still failed to prevent her and Matthew from getting back together. He looked sad, ¡°I want to talk to you.¡±Dolores was not prepared to see him appear so suddenly. Up till now, Dolores had been deliberately evading thinking or asking about that matter. His appearance told her that what she was trying to not think about did actually happen and the brotherly Sampson in her mind had changed. He had be someone she couldn¡¯t even recognize. He even scared her.¡±Get out of the way.¡± Matthew¡¯s eyes were gloomy and his tone was cold enough to shatter ss. Sampson did not back down, but stared at Dolores, ¡°L, how many years have we known each other? I admit it, this time it was my fault. I am really sorry to you, but in all fairness, I did treat you well before.¡±¡±When I met you, you were a teenage girl. You acted brave and strong for your brother, your mother. You were so sensible for your age that it made people distressed. Do you remember?¡±Dolores sped her hand tightly and held her breath, no moving in her ce. In the past, there were only injuries and pain. Her brother¡¯s death was a wound that never healed.¡±Later you returned here to get married. Do you know why I came back here? Because of you.¡± He ww?.N??el?(h)?(m)?.c??smiled bitterly, ¡°Later you got divorced and had a car ident. I took you away then. Do you remember those dark days? When you were trying to keep your children safe, when you were going through all that pain, who was there beside you all that time? Who helped you take care of your mother and took care of you?¡±He recounted the bits and pieces of the times he had spent with her before, trying to tell her that he sincerely cared for her and liked her. He couldn¡¯t make her love him, but ended up making her hate him.¡±You really just hate me? Is there no affection for me in your heart?¡±¡±Stop it.¡± Dolores closed her eyes. She couldn¡¯t deny what he was saying. He had hurt her but she couldn¡¯t deny the good he had done for her in the past and how nice he had been to her. She trembled uncontrobly, ¡°What do you want to say? Just say it.¡±Now they hade to where they were today, there was no going back to the past. What he said was just to reawaken her emotional affection towards him. He was once kind to her. Sampson smiled. He knew that as long as Dolores agreed to his request, everything between them would disappear like smoke. But there was no way back. None at all.¡±Let the Herbert family go.¡±Dolores frowned. Where did thate from?¡±What do you mean?¡± Dolores was puzzled. Sampson looked at Matthew sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t know, but he does.¡±Matthew¡¯s thoughts were trapped in Sampson¡¯s words. Thinking about it carefully, even though he was destined to be with Dolores, he had only heard about her past and never participated in any of it. He had always avoided knowing about her past, what had she experienced and what kind of men she met. At this moment, he had the urge to know. He leaned back and put his elbow on the car window casually. Sampson¡¯s actions made him feel very disdainful, ¡°What is this? You dare to do things but don¡¯t dare to take the responsibility? And now you (w)??.?o?e???ome.?o?are using these methods to survive?¡±¡±I am willing to take all the responsibility. Let Maria go and let the Herbert family go. You did that to her; do you not feel guilty?¡±Sampson¡¯s hands hanging besides his body clenched into fists. In his cognition, Matthew was not a good person, he didn¡¯t show any mercy to the woman who was once with him. Dolores was confused. What happened?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Why didn¡¯t she know anything? Matthew sneered and didn¡¯t respond to Sampson¡¯s words. Hisck of even humane empathy towards her was because she had done things to wipe away his affection for her again and again. This time she had really crossed the line. Maybe some people can tolerate that, but some cannot! Dolores frowned and couldn¡¯t stop herself from asking, ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±Sampson asked her to look at the news headlines. In order to understand the confusion, Dolores took out her cellphone to browse through the news of the past two days. It was all about Samuel¡¯s kidnapping. All the guns pointed at the Herbert family, saying that they were bullies. Dolores instantly sorted the details of the matter. That day Samuel said that Matthew had asked him to let themselves be deliberately taken away. It turned out to be drama. Now the reputation of the Herbert family was damaged, so Sampson came to ask her to make Matthew let the Herbert family off the hook. Seriously, she hadn¡¯t expected Matthew to do this. She was confused.¡±L¡­¡±(w)?(w).No?(e)?s??(m)e.???Dolores opened the car door to step out. Matthew grabbed her hand, seemingly not wanting her to get out. Dolores smiled at him, ¡°I¡¯ll just say a few words to him.¡±Matthew stared at her for a couple seconds, and then slowly let go of her hand. Dolores got off the car and walked up to Sampson. She looked at his face that was suddenly so strange to her. She had known him for long, but she didn¡¯t know his heart at all.¡±Did you change? Or did I never know you?¡± Unknowingly, her eyes turned red, ¡°You must think that I am ruthless. You have known me for so long and have taken care of me, but I still don¡¯t want to ept you¡­ Actually, I have thought about being with you and you don¡¯t know this but your mother came to find me. She thinks we are not suitable for each other and doesn¡¯t want me to be with you. Your sister was very hostile to me. So, even if I promised you, we will still be separated by a lot.¡±Her misty eyes were disappointing him, ¡°I¡¯m telling you this, not to exin, but so that you don¡¯t think I am a cruel and unrighteous person. Let¡¯s be strangers when we meet again in the future. I also think, we should part ways with good impression of each other in our hearts, after all, we did exist in each other¡¯s world.¡±Sampson frowned; his heart was extremely flustered. His mother had looked for her?¡±So, you don¡¯t dislike me, it¡¯s just because of my sister and mother¡­¡±¡±No.¡± Dolores interrupted him, ¡°I don¡¯t like you. If you didn¡¯t have your mother and sister, I would have agreed to try to be with you. But it would have been just to repay you for being kind to me. I don¡¯t like you, let alone love you.¡±She didn¡¯t like him and she knew it very well. The hope was lost and Sampson felt miserable.¡±I promise you.¡± Dolores made the decision. After speaking, she turned around.¡±Wait¡­¡± Sampson stopped her, ¡°Do you remember¡­¡±¡±Stop talking.¡± Dolores interrupted him because he just wanted to talk about the past again. She didn¡¯t want to listen to him anymore, everything ended here. There was nothing more to talk about. Sampson had wanted to tell her the truth impulsively, but he calmed down after being interrupted and looked at Matthew whose lips were curled up in a mocking and sarcastic smile.¡±Matthew, you are no better than me.¡± To have one¡¯s own blood in front of him but to not know¡­ how sad was that? Matthew was toozy to respond to him and started the car. When the car drove over, Sampson turned his body sideways and when the car passed him, he said into the window, ¡°Don¡¯t just keep giving sincerely like a fool and be blind to what is in front of your eyes.¡±Dolores turned to look at him. What did he mean?


    NovelsHome Icon

 135

    Chapter 135: Can¡¯t You Trust Me?? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She didn¡¯t give a response and the car drove away. Sampson¡¯s words had nted a seed of suspicion in Dolores heart for no reason. Don¡¯t just keep giving sincerely like a fool and be blind to what is in front of your eyes. He was clearly referring to Matthew. Matthew read her thoughts and sneered.¡±What are youughing at?¡± She frowned.¡±Do you feel rxed now?¡±Dolores blinked without responding. After a while, she said, ¡°No.¡±She didn¡¯t believe it; she didn¡¯t believe it at all. She kept feeling like his words had a deeper meaning. She pondered for a while, ¡°About that news¡­ forget it.¡±¡±Have you figured it out?¡±???.(n)?ve??H???.??mDolores turned her head and looked out the window. The scenery that was passing by quickly just like the past. She said faintly, ¡°Yeah.¡±¡±Okay.¡±She would rather figure it out herself without his help. Actually, this way was good too, cutting off all ties with Sampson. The car quieted down suddenly, the two did not talk anymore and the atmosphere became quiet. In the middle, Matthew answered Abbott¡¯s call. Abbott said that Landon was at thepany waiting for him. Dolores had decided so he had to naturally resolve the issue. The news matter was not going to be investigated but the video was still not resolved. He didn¡¯t want her video to circte the inte. The car stopped in front of the WY Group building. Matthew got out of the car, gave the keys to Dolores and said, ¡°Go home early.¡±Dolores took the keys and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±Watching him walk into the building, Dolores sat into the driver¡¯s seat and drove to the airport. She looked at the time; there was still half an hour left. She was just in time. Not far from the airport, she could see the ne that looked like a bird in the sky flying in the blue sky. She parked the car in the parking lot and walked into the exit hall of the airport. Like always, the airport was crowded with people, parting or meeting with tears andughter.W??.nov?l?(h)???.?o?¡±Dolores.¡± Suddenly a familiar voice sounded behind her. She turned around and saw Allison beckoning her. She was wearing casual clothes, white sneakers with her sleeves rolled up and carrying a suitcase behind her. Mrs. William stood right behind her, wearing an ivory suit and aplete set of sapphire jewelry looking decent and elegant. Dolores smiled and walked over, ¡°I¡¯mte!¡±¡±Exactly, we have been waiting for you forever.¡± Allisonined, looking behind her, ¡°Are you alone? Did Samuel note to pick me up?¡±¡±He was a little injured and I didn¡¯t want him to leave the house, so I didn¡¯t tell him that you wereing.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t know that she wasing either. Allison bumped her shoulder, ¡°You weren¡¯t expecting me, right?¡±¡±Yeah.¡± Dolores said truthfully.¡±Still not here to help you.¡± She gave her a meaningful look and Dolores understood immediately. Allison hade because Mrs. William was afraid that she was going to get too busy to help her and brought Allison to help her. Even if Mrs. William didn¡¯t bring help with her, she wouldn¡¯t have been angry at her. Her current achievements are all because of the opportunities given by Mrs. William.¡±Mrs. William.¡± Dolores regarded her with a lot of respect like her own family. Mrs. William smiled gracefully, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Dolores helped her with the luggage, ¡°The car is outside.¡±Dolores put in the luggage and Allison helped to open the door for Mrs. William.¡±Dolores, you have be quiet rich aftering back.¡± Allison carefully checked the car and found it to be thetest. She knew that Dolores was very economical and would never buy such a luxurious car.¡±This is not mine.¡± Dolores said. She had no spare money to buy a car. Allison leaned over and said ambiguously in a gossipy tone, ¡°Then who owns this car? Wait, don¡¯t tell me. Let me guess.¡±She thought for a while and then said, ¡°A man gave it to you, and he is very rich, right?¡±The color and configuration of the car were quite masculine, so the person who lent it to Dolores could never be a woman. Dolores couldn¡¯t afford to buy such a car. So, it must have been a rich man who had a good rtionship with Dolores to lend her a car.¡±Am I right?¡± Allison asked triumphantly. Dolores pretended that she couldn¡¯t hear her, ¡°What did you say?¡±Allison caught her at once, ¡°Why are you pretending? You heard me clearly. Why don¡¯t you want to tell me? You are not capable of finding a man this quickly, are you?¡±She guessed, ¡°Could it be your son¡¯s father¡­¡±¡±Allison, are you not tired after such a long flight? Can you be quiet for a while?¡± Mrs. William interrupted her. Allison didn¡¯t know it but Mrs. William probably guessed that whose car was it. It was probably that one


    who forced her toe back. Allison curled her lips and patted Dolores on the shoulder, ¡°Okay, this time I will let you go for Mrs. William¡¯s sake.¡±¡±By the way, what is the n for today?¡± Allison didn¡¯t feel tired at all from the flight and looked excited.¡±Don¡¯t you need to rest?¡± Dolores nced at her.¡±I¡¯m not tired.¡± Allison stretched, ¡°Where is Theresa? Why didn¡¯t shee with you to pick us up?¡±¡±She is in the store.¡±¡±Oh, then I will go too and get familiarized with the environment. You just take Mrs. William to the hotel to rest.¡±¡±Are you sure?¡± Dolores asked.¡±Yes.¡±Taking the U-turn, Dolores changed the car¡¯s direction and drove towards the store. While dropping Allison at the store, she and Mrs. William also took a look at the interior of the store. It was based on the main store¡¯s design, very modest and there were not errors. Mrs. William was quite satisfied. ELO was her whole life¡¯s hard work, even if it was just a branch, she did not allow any mistakes. After the visit, Dolores took her to the hotel to rest.¡±Is there anything like good days to start new things in China?¡± Mrs. William asked. Dolores nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±Then we will have to carefully choose a good day to hold the opening ceremony and follow all the customs. After all, you are also Chinese.¡±¡±I checked and the say after tomorrow is a good day. It is advisable to move into a new house, open a business or break ground for a building.¡± She had been checking for a suitable day while overseeing the store¡¯s renovation, so that they could open right away.¡±If you have arranged for it then it¡¯s great.¡± Mrs. William looked a little tired. Dolores opened the door of the hotel room for her, ced her luggage inside and poured her a ss of water, ¡°Drink some water, take a bath and rest. We will have dinner together tonight.¡±¡±Okay. You go finish the arrangements¡±There were a lot of things to be arranged for the opening and there wasn¡¯t much time for Dolores to arrange it all in time. Dolores left the hotel and went to the store, choosing invitations and decorating the venue. Since returning back to China, this was the first time Dolores felt everything was real. w?w.???e???o?(e).c??In WY Group¡¯s reception room¡­¡±Don¡¯t worry about the video. I will never let it leak; it will bepletely destroyed.¡± Landon came to talk to Matthew himself.???.???e??(h)???.???Sampson had gone back and told him that the matter of the video was settled. As long as there was a press conference, he was going to singlehandedly bear all responsibility. The situation had evolved so badly that it was impossible to clean up in a way where no one would be punished, an no matter what they did the Herbert family¡¯s reputation was never going to be restored. Sampson was voluntarily going to admit that he had bullied and kidnapped Samuel and that he was willing to receive punishment. The heaviest sentence imposed by the police for intentional injury was one year and six months jail time. Normally, it wouldn¡¯t be as long. But even though Samuel was not severely injured, there was still a lot of pressure on the police and the Herbert family did not want trouble anymore, so they would sentence him harshly to make sure the concerns of the public were put to rest. This way the reputation of the Herbert family was going to be restored too. They did not bully others and were goodw-abiding citizens. If they made a mistake, they were punished for it even more severely than regr people. This was going to stop all of the gossiping.¡±That video of Maria¡­¡± Landon stopped talking suddenly. His meaning was clear.¡±I need sincerity.¡± Matthew said indifferently. He was not going to rely on his words. Was he a three-year-old child? Sincerity was shown in action not in words. Landon ced the original video on the table, ¡°There is no back up copy, it wasn¡¯t saved anywhere. You can be rest assured that even though this mess is unpleasant, there is still old friendship between the two families. I will not go back on my word.¡±Matthew picked it up and looked at it for two seconds, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as this video doesn¡¯t see the light of the day, your daughter¡¯s video will also not leak.¡±¡±But¡­¡±¡±Why? Can¡¯t you trust me?¡±Landon was embarrassed. If the video remained in his hands wouldn¡¯t he be able to threaten with it at any time? At such a time, the feeling of being threatened by others was not good.¡±Of course, I believe you, but, after all, it is connected to my daughter¡¯s reputation, so I must be vignt.¡± Landon looked like a father at this moment.

 136

    Chapter 136: Did He Fall Into the Toilet And Got Stuck?


    In rich and powerful families, affection towards a member depended on the benefits they bring. Simrly, it wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of affecting his daughter¡¯s reputation, he was actually afraid of affecting the reputation of the Herbert family.¡±Look at the friendship between the two families; Maria was with you once. Please give her a chance to turn over a new leaf. After all¡­¡±Landon didn¡¯t finish his sentence. After all Matthew had really ruined Maria for life. When he thought about Matthew¡¯s relentless effort to force them to this point, Landon¡¯s blood boiled with anger and he wanted to strangle Matthew right then. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t, it was just that he didn¡¯t have enough power to do so. It was only his children to me for trying to gain advantage but ending up harming themselves. At this age, he still had to bow down to Matthew, who was so much younger than him, and feel humiliated. Matthew¡¯s face was nk, his expressions didn¡¯t change at all as he closed his eyes. He muttered irresolutely to himself before slowly opening his eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear another word about this ever again.¡±¡±What are you talking about?¡±???. no??lS?ome.?o?¡±Do I have a rtionship with your daughter?¡±Landon wanted to but he couldn¡¯t refute it and said coldly, ¡°I will never mention this again in the future. Don¡¯t worry, I am a reasonable person. It is my own two children who didn¡¯t live up to my expectations. I can¡¯t me anyone else.¡±At this moment, the door of the reception room was knocked. Abbott pushed open the door and walked in. He leaned close to Matthew¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Armand and Terry are here.¡±Without looking at Landon, Matthew ordered Abbott, ¡°Give him the original copy of the video.¡±After saying that, he got up and left. Landon was overjoyed that the matter was resolved. He hadn¡¯t been able to sleep or eat well for thest few days and waspletely exhausted. The heavy burden on his heart was finally lifted.¡±Wait a minute.¡± Landon was clearly not like the people who used ttery to win, but he wasn¡¯t also the tough unyielding kind. He expressed his dissatisfaction about the whole thing, ¡°There was no bad blood between our families. Maria did wrong but you have done way more in retaliation. Now, things between us don¡¯t look so good, who can say that our families will continue to be friends?¡±Matthew turned around slowly; his eyes showed no change of emotions. His indifferent and cold face looked gorgeous in all it¡¯s seriousness; the chill he emanated from his body was enough to make people shiver. He chuckled lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll just wait and see!¡±After saying that, he continued to walk away. The air in the room was quiet for two seconds, and then Abbott ced the original copy of the video on the table and looked up at Landon, ¡°You are sensible enough to know that the worldly affairs are always fickle. No one knows what might happen tomorrow, or how many cards are actually in your opponent¡¯s hands.¡±Landon frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±Abbott smiled, ¡°I just think that your words were too incisive just now, Mr. Herbert.¡±¡±Did I say anything wrong?¡± Landon asked rhetorically. Wasn¡¯t Matthew being aggressive first?¡±No.¡± Abbott did not continue to humor him, he gestured politely towards the door, ¡°Let me show you to the way out.¡±Landon¡¯s expressions looked dark as he stood up. Abbott pretended that he didn¡¯t notice his anger, but in his heart, he thought it was not unreasonable that the Herbert family was going to fall soon. Landon¡¯s two sons had no talent for doing business and even Landon himself wasn¡¯t much better. In the president¡¯s office, Armand leaned leisurely on Matthew¡¯s desk, turning the globe on the desk around again and again, looking bored. He frowned and shouted at the door, ¡°Where did Matthew go? Did he fall into the toilet and got stuck? Why is he making me wait so long¡­¡±Before he could finish his sentence, the door opened. His voice was so loud, Matthew must have heard it. He jumped off the table andughed resentfully, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. You¡­ you didn¡¯t hear anything bad about you, did you?¡±???.nov???Ho??.???Matthew ignored him lightly, ¡°Can¡¯t you have a little dignity?¡±Armand touched his handsome face, ¡°With my looks, who needs dignity?¡±Terry stood to the side, not daring to talk. Armand had really ruined his perception ofwyers. He had W??.?o(v)????o?(e).c??never seen such a silly and amusingwyer. Armand became serious and deliberately changed the topic to save himself from further humiliation, ¡°As for the car ident, I have already written aint. When will it be filed?¡±Terry¡¯s eyes widened as he waited for Matthew¡¯s answer. This was what he had always wanted to do, and now he could finally ask for an exnation for his? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    brother¡¯s death and make sure that the person who killed his brother was punished. He felt his heart beat faster with excitement. Matthew sat down at the desk and said lightly, ¡°No hurry.¡±Seeing Landon getting angry, he was thinking about making this matter into something to attack himter and he thought it was better to keep it for now. Huh?¡±Why? It has been six years! The longer we wait, the more difficult it will be to present the case. Not to mention she also harmed Ms. Flores back then too.¡± Terry became anxious in an instant. Not in a hurry? What does he mean by that? Did he regret helping him? Armand and Matthew were buddies. Armand knew him enough to know that Matthew saying there was no hurry was not him saying he didn¡¯t want to do it. He patted Terry on the back of his neck, ¡°You can¡¯t even hold in your anger! In court, anyone can irritate you with a few words. This is not good for you.¡±Terry shook him off, still looking angry, ¡°I know! I just¡­¡±¡±I just don¡¯t want to wait anymore.¡± Armand finished his sentence for him and patted him on the shoulderfortably, ¡°Matthew is a man of his word. If he says he is not in a hurry, then it must not be the right time to expose it. You have waited for six years, can¡¯t you wait for a few more days?¡±???.?o????Ho??.c?mTerry was speechless. He had to admit that Armand was right! Being awyer, Armand¡¯s words were quitepelling.¡±But, this matter¡­¡±¡±Do you not believe me?¡± Armand interrupted him.¡±No, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Terry dropped his head low, looking dispirited.¡±Okay then, you go back first. I will let you know when to file the case.¡±Terry was not capable of doing it himself; he needed to rely on them. What could he do when the initiative was in their hands? Even if he didn¡¯t want to wait anymore, he had no choice. Terry had no choice but to leave early. After Terry left, Armand winked flirtatiously at Matthew across the desk, ¡°How did I do, Matthew?¡±Matthew didn¡¯t even look at him, he just threw a file on the table, ¡°Enough ying around. Go back and meet your grandma.¡±¡±Can you not talk a bit pleasantly?¡± Armand lost his calm when Matthew mentioned his grandma. He was about the same age as Matthew, but he had a more outgoing personality and had not still gotten married. His parents had passed away early and his grandma had raised him. She hoped he could get married soon and have children, but he didn¡¯t want to get married and only wanted to y around. He had lost all enthusiasm for love and emotions.¡±You still have topensate for thest time you stood me up.¡± Armand took out his cellphone, ¡°I will call Boyce and find a good ce and then we will go have a drink together. It has been a long time since west got together.¡±He dialed the number on his phone.¡±What¡¯s up? Matthew is free today. Shall we go out?¡±Boyce was also a busy person. He was not from City B; he had stayed there after graduating from the university. To make a career in City B he had made a lot of efforts.¡±Oh! I am actually free today too. Tell me where you are. I wille right away.¡±Armand looked at the time, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first,e to Join & Share Manor. Their view and the food both are great.¡±¡±Okay, you arrange it.¡±Basically, for their meet-ups, Armand always found the ce and Matthew paid. There was no other way since Matthew was the richest. Late in the evening, Boyce drove to the WY Tower, looking for Armand and Matthew. Together, they drove three separate cars to Join & Share Manor. As Matthew parked the car in the parking lot and got off, he saw the car that he had given to Dolores parked besides his car.¡±Hey, Matthew, isn¡¯t this your car? What is it doing here?¡±Armand also recognized the car at a nce. As Matthew parked the car in the parking lot and got off, he saw the car that he had given to Dolores parked besides his car.  ¡°Hey, Matthew, isn¡¯t this your car? What is it doing here?¡±  Armand also recognized the car at a nce.

 137

    Chapter 137: You Are a Pretty Bad Guy!


    ??w.?(o)????h??e.?(o)(m)Matthew nced inside and he realized that Dolores was probably here too. However, Armand¡¯s heart was burning with the desire to gossip. Did Matthew lend his car to someone?¡±A guy or a woman?¡± Armand walked over and winked at Matthew, ¡°Aren¡¯t you trying to win your ex- wife back? What¡¯s up with the sudden change of preference?¡±¡±Fuck off!¡± Matthew gave him a sideways nce. Boyce smiled, ¡°Why are you like this? Why do you still behave so childishly?¡±¡±You behave childishly!¡± Armand jumped on Boyce¡¯s back and put his arms around his neck, ¡°Hey! Have you seen his ex-wife?¡±Boyce nodded honestly, ¡°Yeah.¡±Matthew got married six years ago. It was actually a secret marriage and not one that Matthew wanted. He didn¡¯t introduce her to him. At that time, he was really busy during the promotional period. Soon, Matthew got divorced and he had no chance to meet her. If Abbott hadn¡¯t contacted him for help that day, he would have never seen her. Abbott had told him that now Matthew seemed to care about his ex-wife, but he also understood why he had begun to care about her. It must be because of the children. The other day, he had seen Samuel who looked around five or six years old; the timing checked out. Entering the Join & Share Manor, there were pavilions and kiosks everywhere. Rednterns lit up the winding corridor that led to the lobby. As soon as they walked in, a server came over.¡±Mr. Bernie?¡±¡±Yes.¡± Armand had naturally used his name when reserving the ce.¡±Please follow me!¡± The server walked ahead of them, leading them to a private room. The room was very spacious with sandalwood table and chairs carved with intricate patterns turning the atmosphere ssically antique. The private rooms here were different from other ces. They were not actually rooms but rather long corridors separated into small rooms using screens. Each screen had a different pattern on it for each room. The server handed over the menu and Armand took it quickly, ¡°I will order the dishes as I know how to eat.¡±Boyce clicked his tongue and smiled. Armand narrowed his eyes at him, ¡°What the fuck are you smiling at?¡±¡±How do you call yourself a highly educated and sophisticatedwyer but can¡¯t even speak in a civilized manner?¡±¡±I have to behave myself at work all day. This is my personal time; can¡¯t I loosen up a bit? Are any of you as tired as I am?¡±¡±Oh, fuck off!¡± Boyce didn¡¯t bother to respond to him. He opened aw firm and all the cases went to thewyers working in his firm. He had not even been to court in a long time. What did he know about being tired? Armand cleared his throat, ¡°You should speak more civilly, can¡¯t you see there¡¯s a person here?¡±He deliberately winked at Boyce, indicating at the female server.¡±Nut job!¡± Boyce didn¡¯t bother to care too much about him. Matthew seemed too silent. He sat between them but looked like they didn¡¯t exist to him. He was ???. n??e?sh???.???holding his cellphone in his hands, rubbing his fingers back and forth on the screen. He wanted to call Dolores and ask her if she was here, but seeing the other two besides him, he gave up the idea. After ordering the dishes, Armand handed the menu back to the server and said, ¡°Please be quick.¡±¡±Sure.¡±Soon, in about half an hour the food was served. Armand opened a bottle of wine and filled their sses one by one, ¡°This is too boring with just us three.¡±¡±Who else are you looking for? Phoebe?¡±¡±Don¡¯t try to pick on my scabs.¡± Armand red at him. Boyce smiled, ¡°Are you still hung up on it?¡±Phoebe Lewis was Armand¡¯s first love. He dated her in university. He loved her very much but they had broken upter.?w?.?(o)?e??h???.co?He had never revealed why he broke up with her. All Boyce knew was that Phoebe had be a taboo for him. Not only he never let anyone say it, but he had also never been in love again. He had many women around him but he never felt true loveagain and just yed around with them.¡±Tell me something, does a person¡¯s feelinge from love or from sex?¡± Armand took a sip of wine and frowned at the taste, ¡°Nice.¡±¡±Shouldn¡¯t we ask you this? You have the most experience.¡± Boyce also sipped on his wine. Armand pointed at Matthew with his chin and said, ¡°We should ask him. Back then, didn¡¯t he and Helen got together in the first ce because they slept together?¡±He began to date her because he felt responsible for spending a night with her, but after she deceivedThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    him, he didn¡¯t want her anymore. Was this to be in love? Or to be heartless? Matthew nced at him, ¡°Do you have nothing better to do?¡±¡±We are alone here. I am telling the truth. You took her virginity and then threw her away. You are a pretty bad guy!¡± Armand had had two sses of wine and his voice was now considerably loud. A few women were sitting in the room besides theirs and they were all taken aback at his loud voice. Allison reacted strongly, ¡°Sure enough, not all men are good.¡±Theresa had chosen this ce because it had good ratings on the inte. The food and atmosphere were all good but she hadn¡¯t expected the rooms to just be separated by thin screens and to not be soundproof at all. Dolores felt that the voice was a little familiar, so she gently moved towards the screen to look into the other room through the small gap. She saw Armand¡¯s arm resting on Matthew¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Seriously, did you even like Helen? Or were you just taking responsibility after sleeping with her?¡±Dolores held her breath I inexplicably, but she also wanted to know the answer. She clutched her chair nervously. Matthew took a sip of wine, ¡°A bit.¡±He had never felt his heart move because of Helen, and it was indeed his sense of responsibility of spending the night with her that made him stay with her. Even though his memory was blurred, he still remembered the feeling of that night. If he didn¡¯t like her, he wouldn¡¯t have remembered it. So, it was like¡­ a bit. Armand said, ¡°That is to say, if it starts with sex, more feelings can be evoked?¡±After all, when Matthew hadn¡¯t slept with Helen, he didn¡¯t have any feelings for her. After sleeping with her once, he did begin to like her a little bit. So, sex could amplify the feelings of love?¡±Your logic is awesome, Mr. Lawyer.¡± Boyce gave Armand a thumbs-up. Armand squinted at him, ¡°Do you think everyone is like you? A thirty-year-old virgin?¡±Boyce was speechless with anger. He wanted to curse at Armand. In the other room, Dolores didn¡¯t know what had happened to her suddenly but she had lost her appetite. She had lost her appetitepletely.¡±Is the food here not up to your taste?¡± Theresa asked. Dolores stuffed a mouthful of food in her mouth and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s delicious.¡±¡±This is the first time I am eating such authentic Chinese food.¡± Mrs. William was very satisfied with the food, ¡°And the atmosphere here is also very good, very Chinese. I like it!¡±¡±As long as you are satisfied. This trip will not let you down.¡± Theresa poured Mrs. William a ss of wine.¡±Oh! I should stop drinking. I am full and it¡¯s time to go back.¡± Even though Mrs. William maintained a good posture, she was very old and had limited energy.¡±Yeah, I think so too.¡± Allison also felt tired. She had gone to the store right afternding here; now she felt tired and needed to sleep.¡±I¡¯ll drop you.¡± Dolores stood up and spoke.¡±No need.¡± Allison waved at her, ¡°You have been busy at the store the whole day, you go back and look after the kids.¡±¡±Then take my car.¡± Theresa gave her car keys to Allison. Allison took the keys and helped Mrs. William leave the room. Dolores rubbed her face, ¡°I will go settle the bill.¡±Theresa followed her, ¡°Dolores, you look like you are in a bad mood.¡±Dolores denied, ¡°No.¡±¡±Yeah. You were really happy all day but as you were eating your expressions changed.¡±¡±I am still happy.¡± Dolores chuckled. The store was about to open, she was extremely happy. Theresa smiled. Dolores face suddenly became dull, ¡°Do I really look unhappy?¡±Theresa nodded seriously. Dolores pondered carefully about why did she suddenly became unhappy.??w.N??elsh???.?o?Was she unhappy about the fact that Helen and Matthew slept together, or that Matthew used to like Helen? She didn¡¯t know; she only knew that she was upset. Dolores took a deep breath, cheered herself up and walked to the front desk to pay.¡±The total bill is 5800.¡±Dolores took out the card to hand it over, but she was suddenly enveloped by the shadow of a tall figure. Someone handed over their card first and said, ¡°Swipe this one.¡±

 138

    Chapter 138: Keep Her beside Him


    She turned around to see Matthew standing behind her. With the light behind his head, she couldn¡¯t make out his expressions clearly and could only squint to try to see. The receptionist took the card in Matthew¡¯s hand and said, ¡°The total bill of both rooms is 12080.¡±¡±Oh! So, sister-inw Dolores drove the car here.¡± Armand blurted out. Dolores lowered her head and put her card back inside her bag. She asked Matthew softly, ¡°Are you going back?¡±Before Matthew could answer, Armand took the lead, ¡°It¡¯s so early, what is all this about going back? Besides¡­¡± He pointed to Matthew and Dolores, ¡°You both still owe me a celebratory drink for your wedding. Let¡¯s do it tonight!¡±Matthew did not object and his eyes were hiding in the elusive light, not showing his heart. Dolores only felt embarrassed, especially at the awkward way Armand addressed her.¡±I am not going; you guys can go ahead.¡± She turned to leave but Matthew grabbed her wrist, ¡°Wait for me.¡±Dolores wanted to get away from him but he was holding her wrist too tightly for her to let herself free. By this time, the receptionist had settled the bill and handed the card back with the receipt, ¡°Your total is 12080.¡±Matthew put the card and the bill in his wallet and said lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±Armand had no intention to let them go that easily and he stepped in front of them, ¡°If you don¡¯t take me for a drink tonight, I will never let you go.¡±He stood in front of them stubbornly. Theresa, who was standing behind them, stepped back quietly, wanting to leave. Armand saw in the mirror that the woman behind them was secretly trying to leave. Armand had seen that she hade out of the room with Dolores just now, which meant that they knew each other. He turned around and grabbed her, ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±Theresa was startled and stared at him in horror.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, you are my sister-inw¡¯s friend, right?¡± Armand grinned with his dazzling white teeth in her face. She nced at Dolores and nodded, ¡°I am her assistant.¡±¡±Oh! What do you guys do?¡±¡±Costume design.¡±¡±Oh! What a coincidence, I have been yearning to order some clothes.¡±¡±Well, our store is opening the day after tomorrow. I would love to invite you toe.¡± Theresa replied smoothly. What? Armand blinked nkly, ¡°You have a store opening the day after tomorrow?¡±Theresa nodded. Armand hugged Boyce, who was watching this excitedly and tugged at his neck, ¡°Our sister-inw is opening her store, of course we have to go there to cheer her on.¡±¡±Yeah.¡± Boyce answered. He felt that even though Matthew and Dolores were divorced, they had children together and it was only a matter of time before they were going to be remarried. Judging from Matthew¡¯s behavior, he did seem to care about her a lot. This was great and they had to go to the opening even if they didn¡¯t have time. Armand smiled, his lips red and teeth white, ¡°Dolores, if you don¡¯t take us for a drink tonight, I will not leave here.¡±He was really shameless. Dolores frowned. She looked at Matthew, hoping that he would talk to his friend. Hoping that he wouldn¡¯t let her be embarrassed. What celebratory drinks for wedding? What celebration? Matthew pretended to not have seen her gaze. He continued to hold her hand and ying with it. He did not reject Armand¡¯s wish. When he married Dolores, there was nothing and he didn¡¯t even introduce her to his best friends. He was inexplicably pleased by Armand calling her his sister-inw. He had not introduced her to his friends before because he was not interested in her. At that time, he didn¡¯t want this marriage. But now it was different, he wanted to keep this marriage and keep her besides him. Now, he wanted to show her off. Plus, Armand and Boyce were his good friends. He wanted to let them know.¡±If Dolores is busy, then we can go first. Boyce and I can go for drinks with her.¡± Armand grabbed Theresa¡¯s arm and began to leave.¡±Dolores!¡± Theresa shouted in panic.?W?.no?e??H???.???¡±Wait.¡± Dolores had no choice but to agree.¡±Let her go.¡±Armand had done it deliberately. He knew that the woman Matthew was in love with would never be too easy going; she would not just stand and watch her assistant being pulled away and stay indifferent.


    It turned out that he was right. He let Theresa go. She quickly stepped back, increasing the distance between her and Armand. He looked more like a terrifying monster than a human.¡±Let¡¯s go then. I will decide where to and it¡¯s my treat today.¡± Armand was in a good mood but Boyce poured cold water on him with his words, ¡°Yeah? You, the cheapskate of the century, will pay?¡±As long as Matthew was there, he never paid. Armand red at him, ¡°Don¡¯t ruin my reputation in front of the beautiful women. I am very generous!¡±Boyce smiled and got into his car.¡±You get in my car.¡± Armand beckoned Theresa. Theresa waves her hands quickly, ¡°No, no, you guys go on ahead. I will go back now.¡±¡±What are you afraid of? I don¡¯t eat people.¡± Armand smiled. Theresa still refused, ¡°I have other ns.¡±She casually found and excuse. After saying that, she turned around and left with a quick goodbye to Dolores. Dolores bid her goodbye, ¡°Okay, be careful.¡±Theresa nodded. When she walked to the side of the road, she realized that there was a problem. There were no taxis passing by. Everyone who came to eat there had their own car to drive back.???.?o?e???ome.?o?She gave her car to Allison. What was she going to do now?¡±Come with us. There is no taxi here.¡± Armand parked his car beside her. Theresa wanted to find Dolores but by this time she was already in Matthew¡¯s car.¡±You don¡¯t want to disturb them husband and wife, do you?¡±¡±No.¡±¡±Come on, I¡¯ll drop you.¡±Theresa stood her ground nervously, ¡°Um, no thanks!¡±¡±Are you sure?¡±¡±I¡¯m sure!¡±Theresa said with certainty. She was not blind. She knew that they were a group of extraordinary people and she didn¡¯t want to provoke such a person. Boyce looked like an honest person but Armand looked like a yboy. She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with a grease ball like him. Armand was rejected again and again and his enthusiasm was also running low. He raised the window, and looked at Theresa for a while. She looked funny to him, too careful in his opinion. He wasn¡¯t a bad person. Why was she wary of him as if he was a thief? After his car disappeared in the distance, Theresa had no choice but to call Allison toe pick her up. The ce chosen by Armand was a high-end bar. The time of the night was lively, the nightlife was just beginning. The big lounge on the second floor was spacious and had a great view. They could see the entire bar ???.N?v?(l)?????.(c)?mand the dance floor down at the first floor. Men and women were dancing recklessly around in the red and green lights. Armand stood in front of the railing on the second floor with a ss of wine dangling in his hand as he swayed his legs around sloppily looking like an idiot. Boyce had long been ustomed to his behavior; he didn¡¯t find it strange.w(w)?.???e???o?e.???¡±Behave yourself!¡± He reminded Armand. Today, Dolores was with them too. Armand was also surprised that he went that far. He quickly sat down and corrected his slouchy appearance, ¡°Sister-inw, I introduced myselfst time. You still remember me, right?¡±Dolores fixed her hair behind her ear, trying to not look embarrassed at the way he addressed her, ¡®I remember.¡±¡±This is Boyce Shawn.¡± Armand smiled, putting his hand on Boyce¡¯s shoulder, ¡°He is also mine and Matthew¡¯s friend.¡±Boyce elbowed him in his ribs, ¡°Do I not have a mouth? I can talk for myself.¡±¡±I am afraid that you won¡¯t be able to talk properly. Remember when you used to try to talk to girls in college? Blushing and¡­ Ow!¡±¡±Oh, did it hurt? I didn¡¯t realize.¡± Boyce pinched him harder. He had been trained seriously, Armand with his soft and tender skin was no match for him. He wrinkled his face in pain. Dolores could see that they had a strong friendship beyond their squabbles. She leaned towards Matthew and whispered, ¡°I am going to the bathroom.¡±Matthew let go of her hand and hummed faintly. Dolores got up and left, following the signs to find the bathroom. Unfortunately, as she was entering, someone walked out and bumped into her at the door.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

 139

    Chapter 139: Cruel Heart


    Maria¡¯s face was red and her breath smelled strongly of wine. It was obvious that she had drank a lot of wine. When she saw the person that she had bumped into was Dolores, she was stunned for a moment but then she smiled, ¡°Enemies are bound to sh on a narrow path.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t want to engage in conversation with her and tried to walk around her, but Maria refused to let her pass, ¡°Are you happy now, Dolores? My brother is in jail. The man who protected you for ten years is now in jail.¡±Dolores¡¯s expressions were calm, she didn¡¯t want to go into the details of the grievances of this matter. You reap what you sow. If Sampson hadn¡¯t done that to her and Samuel, he wouldn¡¯t have to go to jail. She didn¡¯t feel the thrill of revenge, she just felt depressed.¡±Aren¡¯t you especially happy? Maria leaned against the door frame and squinted up at the bright ceiling lights, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s cruel?¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know you.¡± Dolores walked sideways into the bathroom. This time Maris didn¡¯t stop her. Dolores came out of the stall and walked to the sink to wash her hands and dried them. Maria was still there, but she pretended not to notice her and began to walk out of there.¡±I was raped.¡± As soon as she took two steps towards the door, Maria said looking at her back. Dolores still didn¡¯t stop.?W?.(n)?v?lsho??.??m¡±Matthew had people rape me.¡± Mariaughed, ¡°I was with him for so long. He cared for me and loved me. But now, he has be cruel, even for his own woman, he has no mercy.¡±She knew that Dolores heard her. She curled her lips and continued, ¡°Do you think he treats you well?¡±Dolores footsteps paused and her hands clenched into fists suddenly. Indeed, he did treat her well now.¡±Don¡¯t be fooled by his appearance. He is actually a cruel person. He only pretends to be nice. If you believe him, your fate would be same as mine. Someone other woman will rece you, just like you reced me.¡±¡±You think I would believe you? You just couldn¡¯t have him and deliberately tried to ruin his and my rtionship.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t believe her.¡±Why do you think my brother took all the responsibility? Because of me.¡± Maria was heartbroken. Sampson was really good to her, Cami was also good to her, but of course she preferred her son over Maria.¡±Matthew videotaped me getting raped. If Sampson hadn¡¯t taken all the responsibility and gone to jail, that video would have spread everywhere and my life would have been ruined.¡± She deliberately told Dolores. Dolores suddenly remembered how Sampson had rushed to the car and appeared so resolute that day. He bore all the responsibility¡­ for Maria? Thinking about how much Sampson cared for Maria, she believed her. Whatever went on in her mind, she didn¡¯t show it in front of Maria.¡±That is none of my business.¡±Even though her appearance was calm, her heart was not. She had never expected that Matthew would ever do such a thing. No matter what Maria did to him, how could he ever do that?! She felt terribly constricted. Matthew¡¯s cruelty had exceeded her imagination. How could he ruin a woman in such a way? What was the difference between him and Sampson? This was even more evil than Sampson¡¯s behavior. Maria hadn¡¯t expected her to look so calm, ¡°I look forward to see yourst move.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t continue to stand there; she started to walk.¡±Six years ago, you asked Sampson to go to Country A to investigate something. Do you still remember?¡±Of course, Dolores remembered. She had suspected that person to be Matthew at that time, but the result of subsequent investigation had proved her wrong. And when he had asked for divorce, she had also given up.¡±Sampson lied to you. The man that night was not from Country A.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t stop. Obviously, Maria was just saying that on purpose. But for what purpose? Dolores didn¡¯t know that, but the only thing she was sure about was that Maria was not kind enough to tell her the truth. Perhaps, she had been lying from the beginning to lure her in. Dolores slowly turned around to look at her, ¡°Don¡¯t bother! I won¡¯t be fooled by you. I will never believe you.¡±Maria was not angry at her words at all, on the contrary, sheughed happily, ¡°I have been stupid and have failed so many times. But even I can¡¯t always fail¡­ I must seed at least once.¡±Dolores said coldly, ¡°Those who go against moral conscience never seed.¡±¡±Did I have any grudges against you?¡± Maria sneered, ¡°But when you walked in and stole my man, how could I not hate you?¡±Dolores had nothing left to say. Her rtionship with Matthew was only a marriage contract from when they were children. Even if she married Matthewter, she had never thought about destroying her rtionship withProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Matthew. But Maria framed her again and again.¡±You made yourself what you are right now. If you trusted the feelings between you two so much, why did you even care about my existence?¡±Dolores words stabbed Maria right where it hurt the most. There were no feelings between them, what would she have trusted? Matthew admitted her identity, but why wasn¡¯t there the love that was there that night? And even that night, it was this woman!¡±Dolores, let¡¯s wait and see. For as long as I live, I won¡¯t let you live happily!¡± Maria couldn¡¯tugh anymore. Her face looked hideous and terrifying. Dolores smiled. This idea wasn¡¯t new for Maria. Ever since Matthew had married her, she had always wanted Dolores to die. Back in the private lounge, there were two empty wine bottles on the table. after she went to the bathroom, the three of them seemed to have drank a lot.¡±Dolores,e in, let me pour you a toast.¡¯Seeing Dolores walk in, Armand stood up with wine in his hand. His face did not show the amount of wine he had. His face was still not red but his speech was slurred and he looked very drunk.¡±You are drunk.¡± Dolores sat down, but this time she didn¡¯t sit with Matthew. When they hade there, Matthew had been holding on to her hand and she didn¡¯t have any other choice but to sit with him. But she was extremely shocked after hearing Maria¡¯s words. Maria had done a lot wrong to him, but how could he use such cruel means to deal with her? A woman¡¯s purity was extremely important. He treated her well now, but how long was this going tost? What id he got tired of her and didn¡¯t feel the spark with her anymore? Would he do the same to her too? Dolores didn¡¯t dare to think too deeply about it, but her blood felt freezing in her body. Why did he have such a cruel heart? Armand was taken aback. Ever since Dolores hade back in the lounge, the atmosphere felt cold. He realized soon that something was wrong. Even though Dolores was not happy when she came but still, she and Matthew¡¯s rtionship looked quite intimate. But things changed since she went out and came back. She didn¡¯t sit with Matthew and her expression were not good too. What went wrong? Armand was confused. Matthew¡¯s eyes were dark. Naturally, he had also felt Dolores¡¯s sudden cold attitude. The atmosphere was so depressing that even Armand didn¡¯t try to talk nonsense. He sat back quietly, he had been thinking about toasting for Matthew and Dolores, but now he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He hid behind Boyce like a frightened quail. Matthew picked up the ss of wine in front of him and touched it to his lips, pouring the wine into his mouth, staining his teeth and tongue. His cold and graceful demeanor appeared again as his lips became red, ¡°It¡¯s enough for today.¡±He put the empty ss back on the table and stood up. Passing Dolores on his way out, he held out his hand to her and said, ¡°We should go home.¡±Dolores stood up but didn¡¯t take his hand. Armand gave Dolores a thumb-up behind Matthew¡¯s back. She didn¡¯t even care about his image, great! Matthew turned to look at Armand who was gloating. Armand was so frightened that he said hurriedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything. In fact, I am blind.¡±He covered his eyes. It was never a good idea to mock Matthew.?w?.????(l)s?o??.???Armand only dared to uncover his eyes after Matthew and Dolores had left the lounge.¡±Terrified idiot!¡± Boyce took a sip of his wine and then stood up, ¡°You can go back.¡±Armand nodded quickly, ¡°Did they have a fight? Weren¡¯t they happy a while ago? How did they change so quickly?¡±???.no???s?o??.?om¡±Who knows?¡± Boyce couldn¡¯t figure it out either. Outside.¡±You are drunk, let me drive.¡± Dolores said. Matthew didn¡¯t give her the keys, instead he got in the driver¡¯s seat and started the car. Dolores stood by the car, not getting in. He turned his head to look at her, ¡°Why? Are you afraid my car is unsafe?¡±¡±No.¡±¡±Then? Why aren¡¯t you getting in?¡±???.N?????H??e. c?mDolores hesitated for a moment, and then she opened the door and sat in the car. Matthew began to drive. He drove fast and the route he took was not the one that went back to the vi. Dolores frowned, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±

 140

    Chapter 140: She Was Afraid That He Was Going to Treat Her with the Same Cruelty


    Matthew did not answer her. Dolores had no choice but to sit patiently and quietly. After a while, the car stopped at the hotel she had been tost time. Dolores sat still in her seat, ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡±Matthew opened her door, pulled her out by the wrist and strode into the lobby dragging her with him.¡±What are you doing?¡± Dolores struggled to free her hand, but his hands were as strong as iron cuffs. Through the lobby, to the elevator and going up, Matthew led her to the door of the room. A beep sounded as he unlocked the door.¡±What the hell are you doing? I need to go back, Samuel¡¯s injury is still not healed, I should be there with him¡­¡±Damn it! Before she could finish her sentence, Matthew pulled her into the room and closed the door behind her. Dolores heart trembled, beating loudly in her chest. She had seen him angry, but she had never seen him this angry. The air in the room felt quiet and empty, just like the air before a violent storm. The deep voice that came from his chest felt the same, ¡°Tell me, what is wrong with you?¡±Dolores leaned back against the closed door; her palms were sweaty. She didn¡¯t speak, but stared at him, trying to see his heart clearly. What kind of heart was hidden behind his handsome face?¡±Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± His voice was still bone-chillingly cold.¡±I met Maria.¡± Her hands hanging on her sides clenched into fists, her palms wet and sticky with sweat. Matthew frowned slightly, ¡°So what?¡±Was this why she was suddenly angry?¡±She told me something.¡±Matthew stayed silent waiting for her next words. Dolores mustered up all her courage before saying, ¡°She said that you had her raped.¡±She stared at him, ¡°Is that true?¡±She wanted him to deny and prove that he was not that cruel and heartless. That he didn¡¯t have anyone rape Maria. That his heart was not that cold. But Matthew¡¯s answer made her own heart cold.¡±Yes.¡±Her ears buzzed and her throat seemed to have a huge lump in it. She couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. She found her voice after a long time, ¡°Why?¡±¡±Why did you do that? Did you never love her? How could you do this to her?¡± Dolores couldn¡¯t understand. She couldn¡¯t ept that he was such a person. She was used to his goodness. Somewhere deep inside her heart, something broke. Just because of this man. She was at a loss because of what he did.¡±Are you angry just because of this?¡± Matthew¡¯s eyes slowly changed from anger to calm as she continued to look at him.¡±Is this a trivial matter? Is your heart made out of stone?¡±Matthew reached over to sweep away a strand of hair that was on her forehead, but Dolores turned her face away, avoiding his touch.¡±Do not touch me.¡±¡±Are you that angry?¡± Matthew kept his hand stretched in front of her forehead and then gently caressed her nose, ¡°Why are you so angry?¡±¡±I don¡¯t want you to be such a cruel person.¡± She blurted out the words in her heart.???.??????h???.C??She only realized how upset she was after saying that. She couldn¡¯t ept that he was such a person. Looking at her angry face, Matthew felt extremely attracted to her. Although she didn¡¯t reject his touch now, she had never opened her heart in front of him like this before.??w.??v(e)???(o)?e.??mShe had always been reserved. He stroked her cheek with his fingers, resting on her brow bone. He paused for a long time, his smile growing deeper and deeper, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want me to be cruel?¡±Dolores avoided his gaze in panic. Her heart seemed to be swimming in a stormy ocean, unable to calm through the ups and downs. Why did she hope for him to not be cruel? Because she seemed to care about him already. Matthew¡¯s smile remained undiminished and his sharp eyes prated through her, ¡°Are you afraid that I will treat you the same way?¡±As if by default, Dolores remained silent. Yes, she was afraid that he was going to treat her with the same cruelty.¡±I will never do that to you.¡± Matthew pulled her into his arms. Dolores almost instinctively wanted to get away from him, but just as she tried to react, Matthew


    grabbed her hands and trapped her firmly with just using twenty percent of his strength.¡±I will never do that to you!¡±W??.??????(h)(o)??.???¡±How do I know?¡± Dolores had never been so out of control in front of him, but she was really scared. Putting his arm around her waist, he brought her body close to his and let go of her hands. Her fists fell on his chest, she was too agitated and Matthew was afraid that she would hurt him so he held herhands again.¡±Let go¡­ Ugh!¡±Before she could finish speaking, he held her head and kissed her on her lips. All her words were blocked deep in her throat. His kiss was forceful and domineering, giving her no time to breathe. The sudden kiss was like a storm that catches people off-guard. His taste was heavy on her tongue. Her resistance was insignificant in front of his passion. All of her emotions became lost in his deep kiss. Gradually, her body softened in his embrace. He kissed her forehead, eyebrows and then the corners of her eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t know what I like so much about you, but I just like you.¡±There was no reason. If he really had to make one, it was that she had an inexplicable sense of familiarity, which attracted him deeply. Tears began to fall from her eyes without warning. Matthew wiped her tears away, ¡°Why are you crying?¡±She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, but her heart hurt a lot. When she had heard Armand say that Matthew had slept with Maria, she had felt depressed. She wasn¡¯t a virgin herself, so she shouldn¡¯t care about who he slept with in the past, but her heart still hurt terribly. Later she had found out that Matthew had someone rape Maria. This news had shocked her to her core. Matthew hugged her and gently stroked her back with his hand, ¡°I have a line that not just anyone can touch. Those who touch it without my permission must pay the price.¡±Dolores closed her eyes and blurted out all the hesitation and fear in her heart. She asked bitterly, ¡°What do you like about me? Don¡¯t you think it is too impulsive?¡±His eyes were deep and dark, and his lips curl into a slight smile, ¡°I have never been so sure in my entire life. Sometimes, being confused and impulsive is also fun.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t know what to do with him. Should she leave? She wondered. Right now, all the people she cared about were right under his nose. It was too unrealistic to think that she could leave without him noticing. Her fate had be a disrupted mess since she met him again. She had never thought abouting back to this ce where she had no good memories. But everything changed because of him. Was this her fate? Suddenly the phone in her pocket vibrated. She wiped her tears and took out the phone. It was Samuel¡¯s call; she picked it up.¡±Hello, Samuel!¡±Mommy, it¡¯s me, Simona. When will youe back? Is Daddy with you? When will Daddye back?¡± Simona¡¯s soft voice came through the phone and Dolores could hear the expectation in her voice.¡±Daddy hasn¡¯te back for a whole day, I miss him.¡± Simona sat cross-legged on the sofa. She had secretly called Dolores using Samuel¡¯s smart watch when he wasn¡¯t there.¡±Mommy, Daddy won¡¯t abandon us, right?¡±Dolores held the phone tightly in her hand and looked at Matthew while answering her, ¡°¡­ No.¡±Sheforted her daughter.¡±Really?¡± Simona could not hide the joy and excitement in her voice, ¡°Mommy, I am so happy. I am not a child without a father, I will also have a father. Mommy, I am really happy. No one will ever say that we are orphans¡­ Simona¡­ who are you calling? No¡­ show me quickly¡­¡±Samuel¡¯s voice came through, followed by some noise and the call was disconnected soon. Dolores held the phone for a long time. She was hurt by Simona¡¯s words. She had raised them both by W(w)?.n?????h???.???herself. There had been a lot of gossip about her unmarried pregnancy and people had called her a slut. It wasn¡¯t pleasant to hear. Simona must also have heard someone said it, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have said that. Until now, she had thought that she had protected her children very well, but it turned out they had been hurt quite a lot. Matthew put his arms around her trembling shoulders, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±Dolores nodded. For the sake of her daughter, she couldn¡¯t leave him now. If such a day ever came, then it would be her fate and nothing would be able to stop it.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

 141

    Chapter 141: Touching Is Believing


    When they reached the vi and went inside, Dolores gave him the car keys, ¡°The car is still at the hotel.¡±¡±I¡¯ll have Abbott drive it back.¡±Hearing their voices, Simona turned her head to look at them and then quickly slid off the sofa rushing over to meet them. The one she ran to hug wasn¡¯t Dolores, it was Matthew. She raised her head to look at him and said, ¡°Daddy, why did youe back sote?¡±She looked at him innocently with her big clear eyes, her small face looking like soft rice cake. She looked like an angel. Matthew picked her up and said patiently, ¡°Your Mommy and I went for a dinner.¡±Simona¡¯s eyes lit up brightly. Wow! Mommy and Daddy¡¯s rtionship was so great. The two of them also went on dates. How awesome!¡±Mommy, is it true?¡±Dolores restrained her emotions and smiled at her, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±So, can I and Samuel also go out for dinner with you guys?¡± Grabbing Matthew¡¯s cor in her little hands, Simona looked at him expectantly. Matthew lowered his gaze and nced at her little hands around his cor which was now full of creases. He wasn¡¯t angry; he smiled, ¡°Depends on your mommy¡¯s behavior.¡±¡­? What did he mean? Simona didn¡¯t understand what he meant. She blinked her round twinkling eyes and asked immediately, ¡°What does that have to do with Mommy?¡±Dolores looked slightly uneasy and somewhat embarrassed. She reached out to take Simona in her arms, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will put you to sleep.¡±Simona hugged Matthew¡¯s neck tightly unwilling to go with Dolores. Coral stood at the door of the room, ¡°Simona has been harping the same sentence the whole day, repeatedly asking when her Daddy will be back. She refused to go to bed and kept waiting on the living room sofa.¡±Matthew had denied clearly that these were not his. Coral couldn¡¯t understand why they were so close then. She believed that the blood was always thicker than water. If these two children had nothing to do with Matthew, why were they bing so close to him?¡±Really?¡± Matthew pinched her cheek yfully and Simona lost her mind with happiness. Shyly, she buried her face into his neck. Coral smiled, thinking that this was really how a father and daughter rtionship should be like.¡±It¡¯ste, you guys should sleep too. Samuel is already asleep in your mother¡¯s room.¡± Coral said to Dolores. Dolores nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see.¡±¡±Okay.¡± After finishing the words, Coral went back into her room. Just as Dolores was about to open the door to Jessica¡¯s room, Simona said, ¡°I want to sleep with Daddy at night.¡±Dolores frowned. Without even waiting for her response, Matthew walked upstairs with Simona in his arms casually telling Dolores to, ¡°Will wait for you toe up.¡±Dolores wanted to refuse, but seeing Simona in his arms she swallowed her words back down. She gently opened the door. The room was lit dimly with a bedsidemp. Jessica was still awake with Samuel sleeping in her arms. w??.???????o(m)e.?o?Dolores walked over and checked Samuel injury first. The swelling on his face had disappeared, but his head injury hadn¡¯t healed. She stretched out her hand and gently stroked his face.¡±The injury is much better.¡± Jessica said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±She was worried for Dolores.¡±You have to think about yourself.¡± They couldn¡¯t just live here forever.¡±I know.¡± Dolores had thought about it. This was definitely not the ce for her to stay in for a long time, but Maria was acting very hostile towards her. Dolores didn¡¯t know what she would do next, so for her children¡¯s safety, she had no choice but to continue living here for now.¡±When the situation settles down a bit, then we will go back or find a new ce.¡±¡±It¡¯s fine as long as you understand the graveness of the situation. I see Simona clinging on to Matthew too much. If this goes on for long, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±Dolores was also worried. She reached out and held Jessica¡¯s hand, ¡°Mom, I am also worried, but it looks impossible to separate Simona from Matthew right now.¡±At this moment, all of Simona¡¯s attention was on Matthew, and it was impossible to take her away from him.¡±I know.¡± Jessica understood this better than Dolores. The whole day, Simona had been talking about her Daddy like crazy. She sighed deeply.¡±It¡¯ste, go sleep.¡±¡±Yeah.¡± Dolores nced at Samuel again.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Dolores stroked his hair before leaving the room. The living room was really quiet, and the wall clock already showed that it was midnight. She took a shower and put on her pajamas before going upstairs. Matthew had also already showered and was wearing beige-colored casual clothes. Simona was curled up in his arms, her little hands on his chest. It was Simona¡¯s habit. Dolores walked over, ¡°I¡¯ll let her hold me and sleep.¡±¡±Okay, if you can move her.¡± Matthew had been speechless for a long time now due to Simona¡¯s weird habit. She had to put her hands on her chest otherwise she could not sleep. She woke up as soon as he tried to move her. Dolores gently tried to move her hand but she woke up immediately, ¡°Mommy, what are you doing?¡±¡±Hug me and sleep.¡±¡±I want to hug Daddy and sleep, but¡­¡±Dolores was puzzled and asked, ¡°But what?¡±Simona pouted looking a little aggrieved, ¡°Why are Daddy¡¯s boobies so t and hard?¡±They were unlike Mommy¡¯s boobies. Both Matthew and Dolores were dumbfounded. How were they going to exin this?¡±Simona, youe sleep with me, okay?¡± Dolores tried to coax her to sleep with her. Clinging to Matthew like this was not very good. After all, he was not her father. They had to be separated sooner orter. They had be so close; it was going to be very painful when the time came for them to be separated. Simona was struggling in her heart. She wanted to sleep while holding Dolores, but she was afraid that her Daddy would disappear. Her little face twisted in thought. Her Mommy was never going to leave her, but her Daddy might stop wanting to be with her. She had to hold him close.¡±I want Daddy to hug me to sleep.¡± Simona snuggled into Matthew¡¯s arms and continued to put her hand on his chest. She muttered to herself, ¡°Mommy¡¯s is softer.¡±Matthew didn¡¯t hear her clearly and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±¡±I said Mommy¡¯s boobies are soft. She also has milk. When I was a baby, I used to eat her boobies.¡±Dolores face turned deep red down to her neck. What was Simona even saying? People said that children¡¯s words carry no harm, but they forgot that it depends on who is in front of them. The corners of Matthew¡¯s eyes crinkled with a smile; his fiery gaze was fixed right on Dolores chest with a touch of yfulness in it. He said, ¡°Really?¡±Simona nodded innocently, ¡°Of course.¡±The corners of his mouth were curled into a smile and his eyes twinkled with impish charm as the light reflected in them, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you. I have never touched it, and I can¡¯t tell by looking.¡±¡±Mommy, let Daddy touch¡­¡±¡±Matthew!¡± Could he be more shameless? He couldn¡¯t even restrain himself in front of a child.¡±You are going too far!¡± Dolores said in embarrassment, wishing for the ground to open and swallow her whole.¡±Your daughter said it!¡± Matthew¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°Why are you getting angry at me?¡±Dolores trembled ring at him angrily.¡±She is just a child! What does she know? If you hadn¡¯t led her on would she have said that?¡±Matthew spread his hands, relieving himself from any responsibility.¡±Your daughter started it.¡±Simona shrank with fright. She could clearly see the anger on Dolores face. She had never seen her Mommy so angry. Her eyes turned red and tears began to fall. Dolores coaxed her quickly, ¡°Simona, don¡¯t be afraid. Mommy isn¡¯t angry at you.¡±???.?ov??S????.c??Simona continued to sob softly. Dolores hugged her and patted her back, ¡°Simona!¡±She kissed her hair, her forehead and her face, ¡°Simona, baby, Mommy didn¡¯t mean it. I didn¡¯t shout at you; did I scare you?¡±Simona nodded. Dolores continued tofort her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t yell at you.¡±Simona wiped her tears and looked at Dolores, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡±¡±You can hug me and sleep.¡±¡±Can we sleep here with Daddy?¡±Dolores couldn¡¯t answer. Thinking that Dolores was unwilling, Simona¡¯s eyes turned red again and she wanted to cry.(w)?w.??v??????e.c?m¡±Okay.¡± Dolores agreed. Shey down on the bed and opened her arms to let Simona crawl in. Shey on one side of the bed, with Simona being small and Dolores being slim, they didn¡¯t take much space ???.?(o)?e?????e.???on the bed. The bed was wide and a lot of space was left for Matthew. Hey down, staring silently at the ceiling.¡±Simona, do you not want Daddy anymore?¡±

 142

    Chapter 142: Men Are All Shit


    Nestled in Dolores arms, Simona seemed to have heard him in a daze. She said dully, ¡°I do.¡±She wanted Daddy. But she had be really sleepy and didn¡¯t go over to him. Dolores covered her ears to prevent her from listening and patted her back gently to make her sleep. Simona hummed and groaned, and pressed deeper into Dolores embrace. Dolores hugged her tightly. Matthew turned sideways, his gaze resting on Simona¡¯s little soft hand that were touching Dolores chest. Even though he couldn¡¯t touch it, he could feel what it would be like just by looking. A storm of emotions was raging in his heart.w??.N??e(l)s?om.?o?Perceiving Matthew¡¯s fiery gaze, Dolores pulled the quilt over to cover Simona¡¯s hand and then closed her eyes pretending to sleepShe was not sleepy right now but she didn¡¯t want Matthew to touch her, so she pretended to sleep. Matthew sighed, silently cursing his bitter life. Even though they werewfully married but he still couldn¡¯t touch her. He turned over toy on his back and looked up at the light on the ceiling with a deep gaze, unable to hide the throbbing. Dolores actually fell asleep while pretending to, but Mathew tossed and turned over in the bed, unable ?w?.???e???om(e).?o?to fall asleep. Suddenly he sat up and stared sideways at the mother and daughter. He said bitterly in his heart, ¡°Are you two here specially to make my life hard? It¡¯s like I killed your family in thest life so you both are here in this life to torture me.¡±He was a healthy man and he hadn¡¯t touched a woman in a long time. Of course, his body was going to react when he saw Dolores lying there. He sighed and got up to take a shower, hoping to dissipate the evil fire in his body. He didn¡¯t sleep until dawn. By the time he woke up, Dolores had already gone to the store to make the final arrangements for the opening tomorrow. Matthew left without eating the breakfast that Coral had prepared. Coral wanted to take Samuel to the supermarket and asked Jessica if it was alright, ¡°I will keep him safe, and the driver will be with us.¡±They all lived together and Jessica couldn¡¯t refuse her, ¡°The injury on his head has still not healed, soe back soon.¡±¡±Okay. Do you need anything? I will buy it.¡± Coral beamed happily.¡±No.¡± Jessica smiled back. Samuel was sitting on the sofa looking at Coral. He quivered as his round eyes widened. She knew perfectly well that he was injured but still wanted to take him to the supermarket? Why did it feel fishy? Coral had thought about it sincest night, that after Dolores and Matthew left for work, she was going to take Samuel to Jaden¡¯s ce. She felt uneasy not knowing whether these children were Matthew¡¯s or not. This matter was stuck in her mind and she couldn¡¯t sleep or eat well.¡±I am ready, let¡¯s go.¡± Coral smiled, ¡°You still have injury on your head, let me pick you up in my arms.¡±¡±No, I can walk by myself.¡± Samuel wanted to see what Coral was up to. He had only lived here for a short time, but he was sure that she was not a bad person and it will not be dangerous.¡±Okay.¡± Coral led him to the hallway to help him change his shoes and then took him out. The driver asked, ¡°Are you going to the supermarket?¡±¡±No. Go to the mansion.¡±The driver looked back at her and then at Samuel, seemingly understanding her intentions. Then he turned his head back and drove quietly. Samuel asked deliberately, ¡°What is the mansion?¡±¡±It¡¯s your grandpa¡¯s house.¡± Coral was subconsciously sure that they were Matthew¡¯s children. She felt that Dolores was not that kind of an easy woman. Is she had a man, then why would she be together with Matthew? Samuel understood that the mansion was the home of the heartless guy¡¯s father. Now he felt more at ease.¡±By the way, do you know why my mom divorced him?¡± He never addressed Matthew with anything other than him or you.


    Because in his heart, even though Matthew was his father, he still abandoned his mom and sister. He didn¡¯t want to acknowledge him. So, he only called him using pronouns. Coral¡¯s face darkened a bit. Thinking about Matthew¡¯s attitude at the time of divorce, it was a little hard to talk about. After all, Samuel was a child and he would feel sad knowing such a thing.¡±Please tell me.¡± Samuel tugged at her sleeve acting like a stubborn child, ¡°Please, please!¡±Coral had no choice left, ¡°Your dad had a girlfriend at that time¡­ so¡­¡±¡±He was married and had a girlfriend?¡± Samuel knew that there must have been a reason behind the divorce but he had never expected it to be cheating. What girlfriend? Just call her a mistress. He thought. Samuel said angrily, ¡°Men are shit!¡±Coral was amused by his words and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a man too?¡±Samuel was dumbfounded.???.?????????.co?¡±I am still a child, and I will never grow up to be like Daddy. He is a heartless cheater who abandoned his wife.¡±Coral¡¯s eyes widened. He knew that Matthew was his father? Were Jessica and Dolores deliberately concealing it from Matthew? Was this some kind of revenge for the divorce? Not telling Matthew that the children in front of him were his own?¡±You¡­ You know that he is your father?¡±¡±Of course! He is Mommy¡¯s ex-husband, so he has to be our father. Mommy had never had a boyfriend since the divorce.¡±Samuel said solemnly and surely. Coral reached out to pat him on his head gently, ¡°You are a good boy, Samuel. You all have suffered too much.¡±She could very clearly understand how hard it would have been for her to raise two children on her own.¡±We didn¡¯t suffer. We had Mommy and Grandma!¡± Samuel¡¯s expressions slowly fell gloomily. There used to be an uncle too, but now he was gone. Coral let out a long sigh, ¡°You father will suffer the consequences.¡±It was all his doing, now if he was to find out that his children had grown so much, she didn¡¯t know how he would react. Maybe this was his punishment for abandoning them. It didn¡¯t take long for the car to stop outside the Nelson mansion. Coral helped Samuel out of the car. Standing in front of the building, Samuel blinked. This mansion was very big; the vi they lived in was big too, but it was rtively low-key. This one was clearly magnificent. Coral smiled, ¡°Let me take you inside.¡±Samuel hesitated for a while. Mommy still hadn¡¯t told him about his father, was she still angry with his ??(w).N??e??????.???father? He just came here like this, was his mother going to be angry when she found out?¡±What are you thinking?¡± Coral looked at his confused expressions and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, you are their grandson. They will definitely like you.¡±¡±Really?¡± Samuel began to look forward to it a bit. His little heart thumped nervously. He had always looked forward to meeting his rtives, but all of this was so sudden it caught him off- guard.¡±Really!¡± Coral held his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±Walking along, Samuel felt like a soulless puppet just quietly following Coral. When she pressed the doorbell of the huge gate, Thomas was watering the grass. He heard the doorbell ring and opened the peep hole. When he saw Coral standing there he was taken aback because when Mrs. Nelson had died, Matthew had moved out of the house. At that time, he was still in junior high and Coral had moved out with him to take care of him. Matthew didn¡¯t likeing back here much, so she was also only rarely seen here. Why did shee here suddenly? And who was the little boy next to her? He looked like¡­Thomas opened the gate, put down his watering can and went inside to tell Jayden.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 143

    Chapter 143: Paternity Test


    When the door to the study was knocked, Jayden didn¡¯t even lift his head up. He continued to write his ???.??ve(l)?ho??.c??calligraphy and lightly said toe in. Thomas opened the door, ¡°Coral is here.¡±Coral? Jayden had forgotten about her existence. Thomas reminded, ¡°The servant Mrs. Nelson brought with her when she got married.¡±Suddenly remembering, Jayden asked indifferently, ¡°What is she doing here?¡±¡±I don¡¯t know, but she has a little boy with her.¡± Thomas thought about the child¡¯s appearance, and said in a dignified tone, ¡°The child may belong to Master Matthew.¡±He had been in the Nelson family for a long time. He had seen Matthew when he was a child and the child outside just now looked exactly like Matthew¡¯s childhood.¡±What?¡± Jayden looked at Thomas in amazement, ¡°He has a child?¡±Why did he not know? He put down his brush and walked out of the study, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see.¡±Thinking about something, he said, ¡°Go upstairs and call her down.¡±Victoria was not feeling well for the past two days, so she was resting upstairs.¡±Okay.¡± Thomas went upstairs. Jayden entered the living room. Coral and Samuel was sitting on the sofa. Walking towards the sofa from behind, he could see a small head. His footsteps faltered for a moment and then his speed increased. He wanted to see Samuel quickly. Seeing Jayden walk over, Coral stood up.¡±You came.¡± Jayden was very calm. Coral nodded, ¡°It has been a long time.¡±Although they didn¡¯t live far away, they had few opportunities to meet. Thest time was when Matthew had gotten married and Jayden had called her here for questioning. Jayden sighed feeling like the time had passed too quickly.¡±This child?¡± He looked at Samuel, with his small white face and his bright eyes. His face and eyes¡­Samuel also looked at him. Jayden had profound features, white hair on his temples and wrinkles on ???.?(o)??(l)????e.???the corners of his eyes that were the mark of his wisdom. He was wearing a Chinese tunic and his posture was perfectly straight. Samuel blinked his ck sparkling eyes and grabbed the corner of his shirt helplessly. Was this man his grandpa? Was he dreaming? It felt like a dream. Coral didn¡¯t know how to answer, and she hesitated for a moment, ¡°Didn¡¯t Master Matthew got married once¡­¡±(w)?w.N?????????.?o?His marriage was so short and it had been such a long time so it was a bit abrupt to mention it now.¡±Yeah.¡± Jayden understood. But he was still puzzled. If this child was really Matthew¡¯s, why did she bring him over now that he was so big?¡±It¡¯s like this¡­ Master Matthew divorced Miss Dolores at the beginning. They were born after the divorce.¡± Coral looked down at Samuel and patted his head, ¡°Miss Dolores might have been upset about the divorce and so she didn¡¯t tell him that they were his children¡­ So, I came here thinking¡­¡±She couldn¡¯t say the words ¡°you could evaluate if he really is Matthew¡¯s child¡± in front of Samuel. That would have hurt his little heart.¡±They?¡± Jayden didn¡¯t understand. There was more than one? Coral exined with a smile, ¡°Samuel also has a little sister. They are twins.¡±¡±What twins?¡± Victoria walked downstairs. Her clothes hung on her body and she looked haggard as if she was seriously ill.¡±Let us go in the study and talk.¡± Sensing Coral¡¯s concerns, Jayden asked the servant to entertain Samuel in the living room, ¡°Bring him something to eat.¡±¡±I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Samuel said. Jayden responded, ¡°Okay, then he will show you around.¡±¡±Okay, thank you!¡± Samuel really wanted to look around the mansion. He wanted to see the ce his father grew up in. He followed the servant expectantly. Victoria walked down, looking haggard, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±Jayden supported her and asked in concern, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±Victoria smiled faintly, ¡°Much better. It¡¯s nothing serious, don¡¯t worry.¡±¡±Do you think you are still young?¡± Jayden nced at her, ¡°We are all old!¡±Victoria¡¯s expressions dimmed dejectedly, ¡°I think I am still very young! The day I met you feels like it was just yesterday.¡±When he arrived at the study, Jayden helped Victoria sit in a chair before turning to look at Coral, ¡°JustThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    say what you want to.¡±¡±Wait, first tell me about the twins.¡±Victoria interrupted them. Jayden told her about it.¡±What?¡± Victoria trembled with excitement. Matthew had children?¡±You are still sick, don¡¯t get too emotional.¡± Jayden said in a soothing tone, trying to calm her down. But how could she calm down when she heard that Matthew had children.¡±What on earth is going on?¡± Victoria clutched Jayden¡¯s arm tightly. Her nails dug into his flesh, but he couldn¡¯t feel it. Coral exined the matter again, ¡°I think that Miss Dolores is angry with Master Matthew, so she doesn¡¯t want to tell him about his children¡¯s existence. I just thought that we could evaluate it personally¡­ test it, like on TV. One, she won¡¯t be able to deny it anymore, and also, the Nelson family¡¯s blood should not be taken lightly.¡±Jayden pondered on her words slowly. But Victoria couldn¡¯t sit still, ¡°Where are the children? I want to meet them.¡±¡±There is no need to hurry.¡± Jayden put a hand on her shoulder.¡±Why not? He is in his early thirties, and now we find out he has children. How can I not be excited?¡± Victoria had forgotten that she was Matthew¡¯s step-mother. Jayden thought about the forbearance and pain she had suffered for so many years and asked Coral to bring the child in. The stairs were at the back of the living room, so Victoria hadn¡¯t been able to notice that there was a child in the living room. She had only heard Coral say something about twins. Soon, Coral brought Samuel in. Victoria got up from the chair, her frail body swaying as she stared at the little boy in Coral¡¯s arms. His small pointy nose, full forehead and bug bright eyes were exactly the same as Matthew when he was a child. Tremblingly, she walked over to Coral and wrapped her shaking hands around Samuel¡¯s small face. She wanted to say something but her internal organs seemed to be tearing apart, causing her extremepain.¡±What is your name?¡± Her voice was very hoarse.¡±Samuel Flores.¡±¡±Samuel Flores?¡± Victoria turned to look at Jayden. What was going on? Why was his surname Flores?¡±Miss Dolores raised him herself and she had already been divorced when he was born so he has her surname.¡± Coral exined. Victoria understood that much. It was just, that there was no need for what Coral had said just now about needing to personally evaluate him. Looking at his face, he was clearly Matthew¡¯s child.?w?.??(v)??????e.???¡±Call him and ask him to pay us a visit.¡± Victoria suppressed her tumbling emotions and reached out to hug Samuel, ¡°Come and hug me.¡±Samuel blinked and asked, ¡°Are you my grandma?¡±Victoria¡¯s heart seemed to be tearing apart. She trembled all over.¡±Yes, she is your grandma.¡± Jayden answered for her. He walked over to support her and said firmly, ¡°You are his grandmother.¡±Victoria fell into his arms, crying dully. Perhaps, her willpower had be weak due to her illness.¡±Tell him toe back.¡± Victoria muttered in his arms. Considering the current situation, Jayden felt what Coral said was reasonable. Dolores must be angry at Matthew, what they were going to do if she refused to admit that the children were Matthew¡¯s. So, they needed to show her evidence, so that she will have no room for rebuttal.¡±Don¡¯t worry too much about it. I am afraid he is still in the dark.¡±¡±Then what should we do?¡± Victoria panicked. This child was obviously Matthew¡¯s. He was the blood of the Nelson family. Jayden sighed and patted her on the back, ¡°There is a way. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Victoria became a little calm, ¡°Then let Samuel stay here.¡±¡±This won¡¯t work.¡±Before Jayden could answer her, Coral spoke. She had used an excuse to bring him here; no one knew where she took him. She couldn¡¯t leave him here before finding the evidence of his identity.¡±Coral, you go back first. I will send Thomas to the viter.¡± Jayden had an idea. First, Coral was to go back to find Matthew and Samuel¡¯s hair strand or used toothbrushes for the test. No one would be able to deny the fact after the evidence.¡±Okay.¡± Coral nodded.

 144

    Chapter 144: They Are Really Handsome Guys? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Walking out of the mansion, Coral looked down at Samuel in her arms, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the supermarket. Don¡¯t tell what happened here to your Mommy and Daddy, okay?¡±She had deceived Jessica with the excuse of going to the supermarket, and she was afraid that if she went back without buying anything Jessica would be suspicious. Moreover, this matter was not yet resolved. If Jessica or Dolores got to know about this, they might hinder the process and no one could tell when the truth be revealed then. Although they had avoided talking about the test in front of him, Samuel still knew about it and it made him feel uneasy. He pursed his lips tightly, ¡°Do they doubt my identity?¡±Coral shook her head, ¡°No.¡±Samuel smiled; his face full of disbelief. Coral exined, ¡°Your Mommy didn¡¯t tell you Daddy about your identity. She must be mad at him. So, ???. n??????(o)?(e).???we have to show evidence and win him over, right?¡±It seemed like a legitimate reason. Samuel looked up at the sky, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Mommy is going to be angry when she finds out about this.¡±¡±Do you want Mommy and Daddy to reconcile and for you four to live together as a family?¡± Coral asked him. He did. His sister had been smiling a lot more these days. He wanted a home and a family too, a family that had Mommy, Daddy and grandparents ¨C aplete family. Coral smiled, knowing that he was listening to his heart. She helped him get into the car and they went to the supermarket before going to the vi. In the afternoon, while Dolores and Matthew were still out and Jessica was ying with the children in the living room, Coral took Samuel¡¯s hair strand and found Matthew¡¯s in the bathroom and gave them to Thomas.¡±Master has said for you to take care of the children well.¡± Thomas conveyed the order to Coral. The result was still not out yet, he didn¡¯t want toe forward rashly and warn Dolores about their n. He wanted to wait until after he had proof.¡±Reassure him. I will take care of them.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Thomas left with the hair samples. Coral returned to the vi. It was like their secret meeting never happened. Time flew quickly, and Dolores domestic branch of custom designing store LEO¡¯s officially opened. Early in the morning, a flower delivering car came over and one after another dozens of flower baskets were ced in the doorway. Theresa was dumbfounded. Who sent them so many flowers? She ran to the man who delivered them and asked, ¡°Who sent these?¡±¡±We are only the delivery people. We don¡¯t know who sent these. You can look if there is a name in the greeting card.¡±Theresa had already looked for it but hadn¡¯t found a name which is why she hade over to ask them. ¡°Forget it.¡±Wearing a purple gown, she walked away to go into the store. Later, people were going toe over for Mrs. William, so she had to check the arrangements. However, she had only taken two steps before another car stopped at the door and a man got more flowers out. They were quite a lot this time too. All of them wererge baskets with colorful and beautifully arranged flowers, looking delicate and bright. Soon enough, the space around the door was not enough and the baskets were ces by the road. Theresa walked over and saw the name that was written on one of the baskets this time. It was Boyce Shawn. Boyce wasn¡¯t as cunning as Armand. When the florist asked the name of the sender, he had just said it straightforwardly. This store was connected to Dolores and they were Matthew¡¯s best friends, so naturally they had to make the opening a little grand, so that people would know that the owner had a strong backing. Theresa probably understood who sent these. She nced at the flower baskets lined up on the road and sighed, ¡°Looks spectacr.¡±The event still hadn¡¯t even started and the ce already looked lively. Mrs. William wore a very magnificent royal blue dress and had her hair curled. This time she was wearing a diamond jewelry set that was studded with emeralds, which was elegant and majestic. Allison followed behind her, holding a bag in her hand. Dolores was busy checking theyout in the hall to see if there was any thing to fix. In the huge reception hall, the right side was reserved for refreshment and drinks and the opening ceremony was to be held on the left side where the clothing disy was arranged. In the middle, a T shaped stage was prepared where a catwalk was to be held to


    exhibit the work of LEO. Although Dolores didn¡¯t have any connections in China, she still had a certain reputation in the industry. Coupled with Mrs. William¡¯s connections and LEO¡¯s reputation, many people were going toe today.¡±Dolores.¡± Allison called her. Checking and fixing the clothes properly on a model¡¯s body, Dolores turned her head to look at Allison and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±She handed her the bag, ¡°Here you go.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t respond immediately and asked after a moment, ¡°What is this?¡±¡±You will know after seeing it.¡± Mrs. William said with an elegant smile. Dolores took the bag, ced it on the table and opened it. Inside was a dress, and it was very familiar because she had designed it herself. It was her award-winning project, ¡°First¡±. But Maria and Matthew had bought it when they were about to get engaged. How was it here???W.?(o)????H?m?.?o?She looked at Mrs. William in confusion.¡±Someone asked me to give it to you.¡± She didn¡¯t say who asked her to give it to Dolores. Dolores wanted to ask her again but Allison knew that Mrs. William didn¡¯t want to talk, so she interrupted deliberately, ¡°Hurry up and put it on! It¡¯s almost time. You won¡¯t be able to go change once people start toe in.¡±Dolores hesitated. Allison pushed her into the changing room, ¡°Hurry up! Don¡¯t waste time.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t want to wear it but Allison rushed to help her take off her clothes, ¡°Only by wearing your own work you can really show the value.¡±Dolores couldn¡¯t stand Allison man-handling her, ¡°I will change by myself. You leave!¡±Allison was worried and exined, ¡°Hurry up! Soon people will be here.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Dolores responded. The door closed behind Allison and Dolores stood there looking a little lost while holding the dress. It was just a dress but it carried her dream. Since she was a teenager, she had a dream to be the best costume designer. Later, she thought she was never going to get a chance but perhaps god was not too cruel to her and helped her be who she was today. There was a loud knock on the door.¡±Dolores, you okay in there?¡± Allison hadn¡¯t left the door. Hearing nothing inside, she knocked the door, urging her to hurry. Dolores answered half-heartedly, ¡°Yeah, just a minute.¡±¡±Hurry up! Some people are already here, you are the main character today.¡± She was going to be in charge of the store in the future. She was the protagonist today. Naturally, she was going to have to make contacts among the people who came here today. Dolores nced at the time, without giving herself any more time to think, she took off her clothes and put on the dress. She had no makeup but her skin was fair and delicate. She casually put her hair up into a bun, leaving out a strand of hair that fell onto her ear and added a feminine touch to the updo.??(w).N??e?sH???.(c)o?The pink color looked pure and gentle, like a newborn baby which was unfamiliar with the world, tender and cute. This was the reason she had chosen this pink color to make the ¡°First¡± dress. It represented youth. She had never thought that she was going to be wearing this dress someday. Looking at her reflection in the mirror, she felt dazed. Allison knocked the door loudly, ¡°Dolores,e out quickly. People are here.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Dolores opened the door and faced Allison. When she saw Dolores, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from saying, ¡°Dolores, you look so beautiful today.¡±?WW.n??e?(s)?o?e.??mDolores nced at her, ¡°So, I was ugly before today?¡±¡±No, no.¡± Allison couldn¡¯t take her eyes off Dolores, her light blue eyes looked stunned. Allison was from Country A originally, but she had learned Chinese when she was in school, which is why Mrs. William had brought her over to help her. She could help her facilitatemunication here. Now, there were a total of three designers in the store and even though Allison was good at it, they were still a little tight on staff in the store. There had already hired a receptionist, and a person to receive the customers, and they were going to hire more people afterwards. Dolores got back down to business, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±¡±Okay.¡± Allison followed Dolores, ¡°I saw the people who came just now. They are really handsome guys.¡±

 145

    Chapter 145: There Must Be Some Secret Hidden In Her Heart


    ¡°Huh?¡±Allison pouted, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know them.¡±Dolores really didn¡¯t know. It was only after she saw them in the exhibition area that she found out who they were. They were Armand and Boyce.¡±Who designed this?¡± Armand stood in front of a long skirt with the name written clearly below it, but he pretended he couldn¡¯t see it and asked Theresa.¡±I did.¡± If she didn¡¯t know that she was talking to a rich and powerful person, she would have cursed him for being perverted long ago. He was a man snooping around in women¡¯s clothes and furthermore, he kept asking nonsense questions.¡±Oooh!¡± Armand uttered, deliberately pulling the sound long making it feel ufortable. Theresa kept her temper calm and said, ¡°Do you have any more questions? I you don¡¯t mind, I am busy.¡±¡±Yes, I do!¡± He picked the thin shoulder straps of the skirt, ¡°What is the source of inspiration for this ??W.?(o)??l?H(o)me.?o?design? Why are the shoulder straps so thin? Is it because it would be easy to take it off or to expose the skin more?¡±Theresa¡¯s face turned red in an instant, and she red at him. Then she said coldly, ¡°Are you here to stir up trouble and ruin the opening?¡±¡±No, no! I¡¯m just curious.¡± Armand grinned, ¡°Stir up trouble? Do I not want to live?¡±This was Dolores ce. And who was Dolores????.?????(s)?o??.???She was Matthew¡¯s sweetheart at the moment. Armand didn¡¯t have the guts.¡±If you like it, you can buy it. About my source of inspiration, how about I tell you some other time?¡±¡±I don¡¯t have a girlfriend, why would I buy it?¡± Armand pouted. Theresa smiled and two dimples appeared on the corners of her mouth making her look really cute, ¡°If you want, you can wear it yourself.¡±Armand was lost for words. But Boyce next to him burst outughing.¡±This is a good idea! He can wear it himself! I am telling you it suits him.¡± Boyce took the opportunity to dig Armand¡¯s grave. Armand red at him, ¡°Will you die if you don¡¯t talk?¡±¡±Yeah¡­ What are you looking at?¡±Boyce noticed that Armand¡¯s face had changed suddenly. He followed Boyce¡¯s line of sight and saw Victoria walk in from the door. As Matthew¡¯s friends, both of them knew that Victoria was Matthew¡¯s stepmother. It was because of her that Matthew had left his home so early and began to live alone. It was also because of her that Matthew and his father¡¯s rtionship was so strained. Naturally, they didn¡¯t like her. And she and Matthew barely had a familial rtionship. Seeing from a personal perspective, even though she was an outsider, if the grand clothes and makeup were taken away, Victoria looked like a very gentle and peaceful person; she didn¡¯t look materialistic at all.¡±What is she doing here?¡± Armand narrowed his eyes. Boyce didn¡¯t say anything but he felt that it was not a good thing that she hade here. She looked to be in poor health, her face looked haggard. She had put on a lightyer of makeup to hide it. Theresa went over to wee her, ¡°Hello!¡±¡±I¡¯m looking for¡­¡±Just at this time, Dolores came over. Thest time she had met her, she had said that she was going to invite her to the opening. Dolores had sent her an invitation but she hadn¡¯t expected for her to arrive there so early even before the actual ceremony.¡±You came.¡± Dolores greeted her with a smile.¡±Of course.¡± She didn¡¯t n to stay long and hade here early on purpose to avoid running into Matthew. She was afraid that if he found out she came here, he was not going to be happy.¡±Can I sit with you alone for a moment?¡±There was still time before the event, so Dolores agreed, ¡°Okay,e with me.¡±Dolores walked away leading the way. Victoria deliberately walked slowly, looking at Dolores slender back looking beautiful in the pink gown. She didn¡¯t look like she had ever given birth, and looked very young. She thought inwardly that even though her son was perfect, her daughter-inw was not any lesser.???.?o???(s)h?me. c??Especially after knowing that she had given birth to twins for her son, she liked her even more. Although the test results had note out yet, she already knew that they were Matthew¡¯s children. Dolores pushed through the meeting room door, then turned around and said to Victoria, ¡°This room is quiet.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Victoria walked in and sat on the sofa. Dolores poured her a ss of water and then sat down on the sofa opposite to her. No matter how Victoria looked at her, she still found her very pretty. Dolores was a little embarrassed by her gaze, so she started to talk, ¡°How are you? Your face doesn¡¯t look very good.¡±Victoria came out of her trance and said, ¡°I have a light cold.¡±She took a sip of the water from the table, concealing her embarrassing attitude just now. As she ced the ss back on the table, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Matthew about the fact that I came here today.¡±Dolores smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡±¡±I trust you.¡± Victoria had a thousand words to tell her, but she didn¡¯t know where to start. She took out


    a wooden box from her bag and extended it towards Dolores, ¡°This, I want to give it to you.¡±Dolores was unwilling to ept it and pushed it back, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can ept this.¡±They were not familiar to each other at all. And Victoria¡¯s identity¡­ If Matthew knew that they met, she was afraid he was not going to be happy about it.¡±You haven¡¯t seen it yet but still want to reject me?¡± Victoria looked at her, ¡°Are you afraid that Matthew will find out and will be angry?¡±Dolores pursed her lips. She was right. But there was another reason. It was only the second time they had met and it was a bit inappropriate to receive gifts. They were not that close. Nor were they going to be close in the future. After all, her identity was in the way.¡±I always have to consider his feelings.¡± Dolores deliberately used Matthew as a shield. But in reality, it was not entirely true. If Victoria and Matthew¡¯s rtionship was not like it was, she would not have rejected her. She looked like a graceful and secludedke with calm waters. Victoria felt both sad and happy. She was sad because Dolores did not ept her kindness and happy because she was thinking about Matthew¡¯s feelings.¡±You don¡¯t have to think that out rtionship is tooplicated. You are you and I am me, there is no other rtionship between us. Today is your store¡¯s opening and I have always shown you my true heart. Even if I consider myself a friend, I did not want toe empty-handed.¡± She pushed the box back towards Dolores, ¡°Open it and see.¡±W??.n???(l)??om?.???¡±It¡¯s not very appropriate¡­¡±¡±Open it and see.¡± Victoria continued, indicating that she was going to keep saying this until Dolores agreed to ept it. Dolores was left without a choice. She reached out and opened the box. A beautiful emerald green jade bracelet was lying in an embroidered case. It looked pure and high-quality and looked very valuable even at first nce. Dolores was even more hesitant to ept it now, ¡°This is too expensive, I can¡¯t ept it.¡±What did Victoria mean by this? Was she trying to bribe her with such an expensive gift? Dolores thought secretly in her heart.¡±There is nothing that you can¡¯t ept. You are the daughter-inw of the Nelson family; you can afford it.¡±Dolores was speechless. She didn¡¯t even know what the rtionship between her and Matthew was. Were they husband and wife? Lovers? Friends? None of those words described the rtionship between them urately. Victoria took out the jade bracelet and put in on Dolores hand. Dolores tried to withdraw her hand but was caught by Victoria. She stared at Dolores with deep eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t refuse.¡±Her tone was extremely suppressed, as if she was trying to hide something unspeakable. Dolores was stunned for a moment, ¡°But¡­¡±¡±I like you a lot.¡± Victoria¡¯s grip tightened on her hand, ¡°If I get a chance in the future, I will tell you a story.¡±Dolores could see the sadness in her eyes, stopped struggling and let Victoria ce the bracelet on her hand, ¡°My Mother-inw gave it to me. Now, I am giving it to you.¡±Her mother-inw? Wouldn¡¯t that be Matthew¡¯s grandmother? But, didn¡¯t she used to be a mistress before she became the wife? Dolores was confused.¡±You must be very busy today, I should go?¡± As she stood up, Dolores also stood up with her, ¡°I¡¯ll show you the way.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Victoria was overjoyed. Dolores felt a bit uneasy, feeling ashamed after epting it. She was going to return it to her when she got the opportunity. Victoria¡¯s car was outside and Dolores helped open the door for her. Victoria sat in the car, then lowered her window and praised Dolores with a smile, ¡°You look really beautiful today.¡±Dolores¡¯ expressions were a bit awkward as she said, ¡°Thank you.¡±Victoria bid her goodbye and then closed the window and turned to say to the driver, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Dolores stood on the roadside, looking at the leaving car with narrowed eyes. She was not very familiar with Victoria; she hadn¡¯t met her more than a few times and hadn¡¯t had much contact. But she could feel that she was not a bad person. She looked like there were many hidden things in her heart but she couldn¡¯t talk about them. That kind of constraint¡­Dolores didn¡¯t know how to describe it. She thought that there must be some secret hidden in her heart. She was lost in her thought, not knowing that a ck car had just stopped not far from her. The man who got out was wearing a custom-made suit, with smooth edges and no creases, which made him look rich and noble. The street was full of sunshine but the weather was no longer hot. The sunshine was not hot and dazzling on one¡¯s eyes; it was just the right amount of light and cool. His gaze fell on the exquisite and delicate body wrapped in the halo of light.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

 146

    Chapter 146: Ghost from the Hell


    This was the first time that Matthew saw her in a dress ¨C it was made of pink glossy silk, presenting her beautiful and sexy curves. The perfect cut was quite soft, and it changed the cut at the waist. Her slender waist was shown immediately. The dress¡¯ hemline reached her ankles, and she randomly rolled up hair looked soft and enchanting, making her exude the woman¡¯s unique charm all the time. She turned around and followed the straight gaze at her. Tilting her head, she found the man who was standing next to the car. She was about to greet him, but Matthew had already lifted his feet and walked in without any intention to talk to her. Dolores seemed to understand why he would react in this way ¨C he must have seen Victoria¡¯s car just now. After Victoria followed Dolores to the guest lounge, Armand called Matthew. Without any hesitation, he rushed over, worrying that Victoria would make it difficult for her or do something that embarrassed her. Much to his surprise, he witnessed that they were smiling and chatting, seemingly quite familiar with each other. He was surprised, as Dolores hadn¡¯te back to China for a long time. He wondered how they got to know each other. And they got along quite well, too. Seeing Matthewe in, Armand immediately walked over. ¡°She¡¯s just left.¡±¡±I saw it.¡± Matthew curled up his lips, but he didn¡¯t smile. Armand shrugged. ¡°They were talking in the room and we didn¡¯t hear anything, so we don¡¯t know what they¡¯ve talked about. However, I¡¯m quite certain that this is not the first time they meet.¡±It was because they didn¡¯t look unfamiliar with greeting each other.¡±Have you taken her home so they got to know each other?¡± Armand didn¡¯t think it was possible ¨C upon Matthew¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t have taken Dolores home back then. As long as he had made a decision, nobody could make him changed. The only exception was that he couldn¡¯t reject to get married in the past, because it was appointed by histe mother. He uttered a word coldly, ¡°Never.¡±Armand kept silent, realizing that there was something wrong with it. He couldn¡¯t help wondering how Dolores got in touch with Victoria. When he was about to say something else, Boyce tugged him to stop. He reminded Armand in a low voice, ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen his mood was quite bad?¡±Armand curled his lips and shut up. Right then, a lot of people gradually arrived. Dolores went back to the hall but didn¡¯t see Matthew. Then Mrs. William took her to make an introduction to her friends, so Dolores temporarily had to concentrate on socialization.¡±My outfits in the future will all rely on you.¡± The woman looked rich and elegant, in her fifties. She looked a bit chubby, in a ck dress with a chiffon shawl on her shoulders, making her look noble. Since she could afford the clothes designed by LEO Corporation, she must be someone either rich or powerful. As the capital city of China, City B was a city full of rich and powerful people.¡±Thank you for your trust, ma¡¯am.¡± Dolores smiled at her.¡±In the past, when I want to buy the clothes designed by LEO Corporation, I had to go overseas. Now it¡¯s much better.¡± As thedy spoke, she looked over at Mrs. William. Then she said in aint tone, ¡°You should have opened a branch in China long ago!¡±Seemingly, she was quite curious why Mrs. William suddenly had made the decision to open the branch overseas, and the first country Mrs. William had chosen was China. She asked, ¡°Why did you decide to open a branch abroad? And why did you choose China? Is there any reason behind?¡±Mrs. William looked hesitant. Speaking of this matter, it had something to do with another matter a long time ago, which she didn¡¯t want to share with others. Dolores hurriedly rescued her. ¡°It was because of me. I begged Mrs. William to open the branch because I was from China, so I convinced her to open it here.¡±¡±Oh, I see.¡± It was not a big deal, so the woman didn¡¯t suspect if Dolores¡¯ words were true or not.¡±There would be a fashion showter, presenting LEO Corporation¡¯s design, particrly for this opening ceremony. All are unique designs. If you love any of them, please grasp the chance to make an order,¡± Mrs. William continued to talk with the woman. Right then some guests came in from the entrance again. It was Cami with Maria. Since so many incidents had happened to the Herbert family, Cami looked a bit depressed. However, she knew Mrs. William quite well, so she had to attend this ceremony. Maria walked in with her arm-in-arm. Since she was the only daughter from the Herbert family, she looked quite noble naturally ¨C she wore a ck dress with an inspiring design that revealed her back. The two sides of the dress diverged, all the way extending to the waist and hip line. Her fair back was exposed, exuding an alluring temperament. It must be because that she knew Dolores was here, so she dressed up to attend the ceremony. Instead of being reckless as she used to be, she didn¡¯t offend Dolores as soon as they encountered each other. This time, she stood quietly next to Cami. Thedy who was talking to Mrs. William greeted Cami. Since they always apanied their husbands to attend different activities, they knew each other as well. Hence, it was natural for them to exchange some greetings when meeting each other. They both got to know Mrs. William because of the dresses. As the wives of a chairman of the board or a CEO, they should have a taste in dressing and makeup, so they had high requirements on their outfit. The tailored clothes met their requirements very well. In that case, they didn¡¯t need to worry about the embarrassing outfit sh. Besides, they also could require the shop to make the coupling dresses that could match their husbands¡¯ suits.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Since they were in public, although things that happened in the Herbert family had something to do with Dolores, Cami didn¡¯t show it on her face. She greeted Dolores with a smile.???.?o???(h)o??.???Dolores didn¡¯t know her well. She knew Cami just because of Sampson.w??.??v???ho?e.c??She just smiled back at Cami instead of speaking. In the corner, Beh grabbed the mop tightly, ring at Dolores fiercely. Her daughter was missing and she was suffered in jail. However, Dolores was enjoying the glory. At this time, a man entered the hall. He was wearing a formal suit. He was no longer young but aged. Although he was in a tailored suit, his slightly bent back could still be seen. Seeing the maning in, Beh opened her mouth. She was about to call him, but thinking of his ruthlessness, she stopped.¡±Hi, L.¡± He walked towards Dolores. Dolores¡¯ face gradually fell, wondering why he was here.¡±Your store is open today. Of course, I muste here to support you.¡± His voice became lower because when he arrived, he had seen all the cars parked outside ¨C it seemed a lot of celebrities in town hade here. Seriously, he wasn¡¯t qualified to support her.¡±Thank you, but not necessarily. Please go home,¡± Dolores refused his kindness. She didn¡¯t want to look into the grudges in the past, but she would never forgive him. Randolph didn¡¯t leave or give in because of Dolores¡¯ words. After experiencing the incident six years ago, he had seen the true colors of others. The daughter he spoiled the most took the donation fund and ran away at the critical moment, leaving him in big trouble.¡±L, I want to thank you.¡±Dolores frowned. ¡°For what?¡±???.?o?e??h??e.?o?¡±After the incident six years ago happened, without Matthew¡¯s help, you might not be able to see me again.¡±Dolores was shocked. It turned out that it was Matthew who helped him through the difficult time of thepany six years ago.¡±I also felt quite weird why he would help me. He said it was because of you.¡±Dolores got more confused, wondering why Mathew would have done so. Seemingly she recalled that there was a pregnant woman who wanted tomit suicide by jumping off. Dolores wanted to convince that pregnant woman and told her that she could give all her money to the woman. So in Matthew¡¯s mind, it turned out that she didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Randolph. Actually, she just didn¡¯t want that pregnant woman to be in danger, because Dolores was pregnant at that time as well. She didn¡¯t want the incident to happy on that pregnant woman. Later, it was Matthew who offered the woman some money. Later, he wanted to divorce her and she left China, totally cutting off the domestic contacts, so she didn¡¯t know how the matter had been resolved.¡±I feel that he likes you a lot. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have helped me because of you.¡± Randolph locked himself in the room because of this matter. It was not because he was excited but he regretted it. If his rtionship with Dolores didn¡¯t be so terrible, now the Flores family must have been leading a much better life. Last time, by ident, he saw Jessica with two children, so he decided to chase after Jessica again and gain Dolores¡¯ forgiveness. He believed that Matthew was those children¡¯s father. Since Dolores had given birth to such two lovely children to Matthew, Randolph guessed that Matthew must treat Dolores not badly. In that case, perhaps he could be benefited as well. If Dolores had nothing now, Randolph wouldn¡¯t tter her in such a humble way. A human¡¯s nature couldn¡¯t be changed easily. Dolores had never expected that Matthew would still take care of Randolph after she had left. She doubted if he had done just truly because of her.¡±I won¡¯t bother you. I¡¯ll sit in a quiet ce. It looks so vivid here with so many people. You can just take me as a stranger attending this ceremony.¡± Randolph was afraid of being kicked out by Dolores, so he took the initiative to escape and find a quiet ce to stay. Dolores ignored him, letting him do whatever he wanted.??w.N???(l)?H?me.?omIt wouldn¡¯t be that easy for her to forgive him as he wished. The pains that he had given her and Jessica had be a scar that would never disappear. Whenever they recalled, it still hurt. Beh was so furious. Her original well-maintained face had lost its gloss after being tortured in jail. ring at Dolores, her eyes seemed to pop out the next second, looking so creepy. She had never seen Randolph being so humble to another person, but now he had done it. And he had done it when talking to Dolores. Beh couldn¡¯t ept this change as well as her failure, which had been changed all because of Dolores¡¯ return to town.¡¯Go to hell! Go to hell!¡¯ she cursed crazily in her heart. Dumping the mop, she strode to Dolores. Before standing in front of her, Beh pulled out the prepared dagger from her pocket. ¡°Dolores Flores, go to hell!¡±¡±Watch out!¡±When Dolores turned around, she saw the woman rushing towards her like a ghost from the hell ¨C Beh looked terrifying with a sparkling dagger in her hand, stabbing towards her chest directly-

 147

    Chapter 147: Want to Know Who the Person Was that Night?


    The pupils of Dolores¡¯ eyes suddenly shrank, in which the sharp dagger was reflecting. Seemingly she had already imagined how painful once the sharp de was stabbed into her body¡­ Beh was so close to her, and Dolores was so nervous that she forgot to react. At the critical moment, a dark shadow pounced at her and grabbed her arm to pull her away. She bumped into a warm and strong chest. Feeling dizzy, she was spun. Then she heard a fierce voice, ¡°Go to hell!¡± Beh¡¯s body was flying out far away, bumping onto the legs of the desk directly. The tableware and drinks on the table were knocked over, falling onto the ground with a loud bang.???.??(v)??????e.??mMatthew looked aside sharply. ¡°How did she get in?¡±Theresa hurriedly exined, ¡°She was newly hired yesterday to clean the hall.¡±She was startled just now as well. Unexpectedly, a cleaner dared to assassinate Dolores. Dolores returned to her senses. Leaving Matthew¡¯s embrace, she dealt with the follow-up matters calmly. She called over the security guards and asked them to take Beh away from the hall. As for the reason why she appeared here, she would look into itter.¡±Theresa, please call someone here to clean the floor.¡±¡±Okay.¡±¡±I¡¯m terribly sorry. An ident happened just now. Sorry for frightening you.¡± After apologizing to the guests, she pulled Mathew to the lounge. Maria was standing outside the crowd, witnessing the whole scene calmly. She felt that it was a pity that Dolores wasn¡¯t stabbed to death. However¡­ Maria¡¯s eyes looked vicious. Matthew followed Dolores to the lounge.¡±Show me your arm.¡± Dolores looked at his left arm. When she saw him kicked Beh away, the dagger in Beh¡¯s hand was cut across his arm. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t get injured. Perhaps he acted quite fast so he dodged. She checked his arm carefully. He didn¡¯t get injured.¡±Are you worried about me?¡± He looked a bit moved.¡±I don¡¯t want you to get hurt because of me.¡± Dolores looked down. She had thought that she was unable to avoid being injured today. Much to her surprise, Matthew could appear in time and protected her in his arms. She had to admit that she felt moved. Besides that, she also felt her love for him. All for this man.¡±Good you are not injured. I¡¯ll go out to check if it has impacted¡­¡±¡±Don¡¯t you have anything to speak to me?¡± Matthew interrupted her words, half-squinting.¡±What?¡± Dolores looked up at him. Soon she understood what he was referring to.¡±A few days ago, we met each other. She told me to invite her to attend the opening ceremony¡­¡±¡±So you did invite her toe over, didn¡¯t you?¡± His tone sounded so gloomy and creepy. ¡°Do you know who she is?¡±Dolores held her breath, clenching her hands into fists. ¡°Yes, I do.¡±¡±But still you are in touch with her, aren¡¯t you?¡± This time he didn¡¯t cover his unhappiness, unpleasantness, and disappointment.¡±She¡¯s not a bad woman-¡°¡±How long have you known her?¡± Matthew sneered. ¡°What benefits has she offered you? Has she bribed you?¡±His gaze fell on her wrist. He had never seen her wearing any jewelry before. She would wear a watch at the most, which was the only jewelry she had. He wondered where the jade bracelet came from.¡±Did she give it to you?¡±Dolores hid her hand behind her. However, Matthew pulled it out. He stared at the jade bracelet. ¡°Do you like such kind of things?¡±Dolores shook her head. ¡°Nope.¡±¡±Then why did you keep it?¡±¡±I didn¡¯t have the heart to refuse her.¡±There were mes in his eyes, and seemingly they were getting fiercer.¡±Is she quite pitiful?¡± He couldn¡¯t understand why she didn¡¯t have the heart to say no.¡±No, she isn¡¯t.¡± Under such circumstances back then, when looking into Victoria¡¯s eyes, Dolores couldn¡¯t refuse her.¡±Perhaps she used to have something unspeakable back then.¡± Dolores tried to exin for Victoria. Matthew sneered. ¡°How long have you known her? Now you dare to plead for her in front of me.¡±¡±I¡¯ve met her officially twice. I haven¡¯t known for a long time. But my intuition told me that she¡¯s not a bad woman.¡±The mes in Matthew¡¯s eyes almost sprayed out, burning this woman into ashes. How could she plead for Victoria? In an arctic cold tone, he said, ¡°Give it back to her. I¡¯ll buy whatever you like for you.¡±¡±Okay,¡± Dolores agreed immediately. She had nned to refuse this gift. After all, it was quite valuable. Just at that time, she didn¡¯t have the heart to refuse Victoria. Dolores¡¯s attitude eased his anger. ¡°From now on, don¡¯t meet her again.¡±¡±Okay,¡± Dolores agreed bluntly. She didn¡¯t think Victoria was a bad woman and even a good one. However, because of Matthew, she didn¡¯t have the intention to get too close to Victoria. At least, she wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to meet Victoria. Matthewpletely calmed down. He pulled Dolores into his arms and gave her an embrace. His arms were like a pair of iron pliers, trapping her in his arms tightly. Dolores felt so hard to breathe because of the tight grip. Pushing him, she said, ¡°Do you want to strangle me?¡±¡±It¡¯s a good idea. You always piss me off.¡± Although he said so, he released her a little bit. Dolores could breathe again. After resting a while, she asked, ¡°Howe Beh Shaw appeared here?¡±She smelt something fishy in this incident.


    ¡°Does it have anything to do with Randolph Flores?¡± She appeared because Randolph had appeared.¡±I don¡¯t think so.¡± Matthew twitched the corners of his mouth. Randolph was a ruthless man. He had dumped Beh back then. How could he pick up the useless chess piece? As soon as he abandoned her, Randolph had never wanted to take it back. They wouldn¡¯t work with each other again. Recalling the simr scene that Beh caused in the past, Dolores frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t she in the jail? How could shee out?¡±Matthew raised his hand and there was a slight scar in his palm, which was caused by the injury at that time. Until now, he could still remember how Dolores looked like when pouncing at him when she found that Beh wanted to stab him. She was unexpectedly crazy, which also made him remember her deeply.¡±I¡¯ll look into it.¡± His eyes became sharp. Thest time when the woman assassinated him, he used some methods, so Beh was sentenced to life imprisonment. If nobody was helping her, she wouldn¡¯t be able toe out. What happened today was obviously a prelude. She was just a pioneer.¡±Don¡¯t go out alone in recent two days.¡±¡±Okay.¡±Knock¡­ Knock¡­ There were several knocks at the door. Then they heard Theresa¡¯s voice. ¡°Excuse me, L. The fashion show has begun. Please go on the stage.¡±Dolores was not going to do the catwalk, but she needed to give a kickoff as the hostess.¡±Okay.¡± She turned around and looked at Matthew. ¡°I¡¯ve got to go out. I don¡¯t think you would like such kind of asion. If you are quite busy, please go ahead with it. Or you can take a rest here.¡±Matthew gave her a slight hum.?Ww.no????h???.?o?Dolores was about to leave¡­¡±Waite a minute, Dolores.¡±¡±Yes?¡±Dolores turned around and looked at him. Matthew reached out and stroke a wisp of her hair and tossed it behind her ear. Without leaving immediately, he stroked all the way along the outline of her ear and stopped at the earlobe. His eyes??w. nove(l)?h??e.???were quite deep. While his hot fingers went through the side of her neck, he said gently, ¡°You look gorgeous.¡±Dolores avoided eye contact with him. She lowered her head slightly to cover her blushed face because of his words. ¡°I¡¯ve got to go.¡±After finishing her words, she rushed out. It looked as if Matthew would do something out of the boundary if she still stayed. Matthew could tell that she seemed to be shy just now. A trace of a smile appeared on his face.¡±Wow. What did you guys do in the room? Why are you so delighted?¡± Armand and Boyce walked in. Since Dolores was here, they didn¡¯t want toe in to disturb them. Now that Dolores had left, they came in immediately.¡±You were not injured, were you? It was so dangerous just now.¡± Boyce said with concern.¡±Nothing.¡± He put away his smile, looking quite sharp. ¡°Please help me check how the woman just now got out of the jail.¡±¡±Sure.¡± Boyce sat down. ¡°I¡¯ve asked my men to take her back. Please give me one day.¡±Armand clicked his tongue, feeling bored. He sat on the sofa, putting his arm around Boyce¡¯s neck. ¡°Let¡¯s go to ¡®YES Club¡¯ tonight, shall we?¡±¡±You want to getid?¡± Boyce cast a nce at him.¡±I want you.¡±¡±Save it. I don¡¯t suit you.¡±??(w).??????h??e.co?Armand pretended to be frivolous, reaching out to rub Boyce¡¯s chest. ¡°You¡¯ve never tried. How could you know that you don¡¯t suit me?¡±¡±Fuck off!¡± Boyce pushed him away, shivered because feeling disgusted, goosebumps covering his body. Armand fell onto the sofa with his all fours up. Boyce¡¯s had used too much strength. He sat up, ring at Boyce. ¡°Forget it. So boring! Let¡¯s go out to watch the fashion show. There must be pretty girls.¡±¡±What else are there in your brain except for women?¡± Boyce looked at him. ¡°What a Casanova!¡±¡±I just want to getid. Why did you call me Casanova? It¡¯s the nature of the men. Understand?¡± Armand was not in the mood to argue with him. ¡°You are such a fool. I don¡¯t want to argue with you. Whoa¡­ That¡¯s Dolores!¡±It was Dolores¡¯s turn to give a speech on the stage. These three men were standing at the end of the audience group. They looked at Dolores on the stage through all the audience¡¯s heads and shoulders. Under the spotlight, the pink dress looked quite beautiful. The design of the off-should cor exposed her beautiful shoulders. Her exquisite and sexy cor bones were so charming. Although she didn¡¯t wear a ne, she looked neat and graceful. She looked extremely stunning on the stage. Matthew¡¯s eyes were full of love and pride. This outstanding woman now belonged to him.¡±Good evening,dies and gentlemen. I¡¯m Dolores Flores, the manager of LEO Corporation. It¡¯s a great pleasure for me to open a branch of LEO Corporation in City B. Thank you very much for attending this ceremony. Pleasee to our store often in the future.¡± Dolores curled her lips to a suitable arc, looking graceful and self-confident. Maria was sitting on the chair, staring at Dolores coldly, curling up her lips slightly. All her cattiness was hidden under her skin. Since what had happenedst time, she became calmer. Pulling out her phone, she sent a photo to Dolores¡¯ phone, which was taken when Dolores came out from the Room 608 of MOEN Hotel in Country A. She also added some texts: ¡°Do you want to know who the man was in the evening six years ago?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

 148

    Chapter 148: Who Would She Marry?


    After sending the message out, Maria put away her cell phone. Then she continued to look at Dolores on the stage, her lips curled up into a sneer. The lights were turned on and the background music was yed ¨C after Dolores¡¯ speech, the models started the final and the most important section of today. And the veryst masterpiece was a wedding dress designed by Mrs. William. It had been a long time that Mrs. William didn¡¯t design any clothes. She designed this wedding dress particrly for the opening ceremony of LEO Corporation. White was the purest color. The whole body of the wedding dress presented a luminous white like the snow. Theyers of the light veil were permeated, covered with soft satin, woven roses, and gems, shining with both gorgeous and elegant charm, which was breathtaking. Dolores stared at the dress, lost in thought. A wedding dress was always along with the wish in love and hope in happiness. Although she got married, she never wore a wedding dress. There was no wedding ceremony or a wedding dress for her. Even for the marriage certificate, she didn¡¯t go to the civil affairs bureau together with her ¡°husband¡±.¡±Excuse me, L.¡± Theresa walked over, passing the cell phone to her. ¡°Your cell phone.¡±Since Dolores was on the stage just now, Theresa kept her phone. Dolores took it over. Theresa reminded her, ¡°It seems you¡¯ve received a message just now.¡±Dolores swiped to unlock the screen. After she tabbed the message to read, the blood drained from her face immediately. She could hear her heartbeat violently, and it hurt so much as if it was about to crack, ?W?.??ve??h???.?o?making her tremble.¡±L, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Theresa could tell that she was not feeling well. She helped Dolores¡¯ trembling body up. ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡±??W.??v?l????e.c??Dolores shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±Then she left the vivid crowd with the cell phone in her hand. Seeing that she had gone far in a panic, Maria curled up her lips into an ironic smile. Thanks to Dolores, Maria could find those photos. Back then, when Dolores asked Sampson to look into the matters in Country A, he got the surveince video from the hotel. Hence, Maria got those photos. Maria wanted to thank her. She wondered if Dolores would feel shocked and horrible if Dolores got to know it was all because of (w)?w.??v??????.(c)?mher. Maria sneered. Dolores went upstairs to the second floor alone. It was quiet here, and all noises were blocked outside. Seemingly all her strengths were gone, she copsed onto the ground. The scenes that night kept shing through her mind as if it was a movie with sound and color, ying in her mind. She lowered her head and licked the photo to open. In the photo, her face was clear, which was the same as the shame she experienced that night and she could remember clearly. She had also dreamed to give her virginity to a man she loved, but¡­ Pak! A tear dropped onto the phone screen. Her heart also sank into an endless abyss along with it. At this moment, she forgot to think and everything else, immersed in panic and fear. She was unwilling to recall this matter, but it was presented to her and reminded her firmly as if it was reminding her that this was the stain and nightmare of her whole life. She seldom cried. Since she had given birth to the two children, she rarely cried, because she was a mother and a daughter. On her shoulders, she had the burden to raise her children as well as to take care of her mother. Hence, she couldn¡¯t cry nor could she be weak. However, she couldn¡¯t bear it at this moment. She felt a sharp pang in her heart, which hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe at all. The sunlight on the ground gradually faded, and she sank into the dark shadow.¡±Are you crying?¡±Dolores wiped off the tears on her face in a hurry. She put down the cell phone face-down on the ground. ¡°No. I, I¡¯m not crying.¡±Matthew looked down at her while standing straight. Since she left the crowd, he could tell that something went wrong with her. Now the ceremony was almost over and Armand and Boyce had left, so he came upstairs to look for her. Then he saw her shedding tears. Her face was covered with tears, but she denied that she was crying. He wondered if she thought that he was blind. He squatted down and made her face him so that she could look into his eyes. ¡°What happened to you?¡±Her eyes¡¯ corners were wet, and tear stains still remained as if he could still feel the temperature. As if her eyes were covered with ayer of gauze, she couldn¡¯t see the expression on the man¡¯s face. She was lost, and her blood and skin seemed to be drawn away by a needle, leaving only a pile of bones, lifeless.


    Matthew reached his warm fingers to wipe the tears at her eye corners. He held her face gently with concern. Her expression made him worry a lot. ¡°Tell me. What happened to you?¡±Dolores hugged him and pressed her face against his chest. ¡°I met Randolph today, so I recalled that he dumped my mother and me¡­¡±She told a lie to cover that she had lost her wits. Matthew stroked her back andforted her. ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t be afraid. You have me in the future.¡±Dolores, who had already calmed down, shed tears again when hearing his words. In the past, she took care of her younger brother and mother. Later, she had children, so she took care of them. Nobody had told her before that she would have him in the future. It was not a sweet talk or a big one. It wasn¡¯t an unforgettable sentence, but it was pure, poking the softest part in her heart heavily.¡±Hey, L.¡± Theresa¡¯s voice sounded on the staircase. It seemed that she came upstairs to look for Dolores since she had been gone from the ceremony for a long time. He wiped the tears for Dolores and smoothed her messy hair. ¡°Stop crying. It¡¯s not good if others see it.¡±¡±Okay.¡± She withdrew herself from Matthew¡¯s arms. Sniffing, she checked the time. ¡°It¡¯s supposed to be the end now. You can go home first. I might be quite busy today.¡±¡±I¡¯lle to pick you up in the evening.¡±¡±Sure!¡±¡±L.¡± Theresa walked up. Dolores had already straightened up herself. Seeing that only Dolores and Matthew were upstairs, Theresa wondered if she came up at a bad time and interrupted them.¡±Well, uh¡­ Mrs. William is leaving,¡± Theresa stammered.¡±So soon? How about the guests downstairs?¡± Dolores walked over. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs to check on them.¡±She looked back at Matthew, who was talking on the phone with a long face.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Dolores asked. After saying ¡°I got it¡± on the phone, Matthew hung it up. He looked at Dolores, his eyes darkened¡­ It was a call from Boyce just now. He said that Beh was dead. Shemitted suicide. Boyce was investigating. This matter wasn¡¯t simply obvious, and it targeted Dolores. Instead of making Dolores worried, he wanted to find it clearly and resolve the problem. ¡°It¡¯s something with thepany. I¡¯ve got to go.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t overthink. Theresa rarely asked Dolores about her privacy. However, seeing Matthew appear, she could sense that the rtionship between this man and Dolores was not simple. Looking at Matthew¡¯s tall and straightened back, she said, ¡°L, is he the father of Samuel and Simona? With a closer look, I could see them look like each other very much, especially their eyes and foreheads. No wonder your children are so good-looking. It turns out that they have good genes.¡±Dolores¡¯ face immediately fell. She wasn¡¯t willing to continue with this topic, because Samuel and Simona had nothing to do with Matthew.¡±Are there still people downstairs?¡± she deliberately changed a topic.¡±Mrs. William has already seen some guests off. I also walked the rest of them out for you. I don¡¯t think ???.??????Ho?e.co?there are any guests now. The cleaners are cleaning up the hall. Mrs. William is waiting for you.¡±Theresa could tell that Dolores didn¡¯t like the topic just now, so she followed to answer her question instead of keeping discussing that topic.¡±I see,¡± Dolores said in a light tone. When they arrived downstairs, almost everyone was gone and the hall looked empty. There was only a mess in the hall ¨C on the table, there were the leftover desserts and drinks.¡±It¡¯s such a long day, but we¡¯ve gained a lot. All the dresses in the fashion show were sold out including Mrs. William¡¯s wedding dress. Guess how much it cost?¡±¡±How much is it?¡± Dolores didn¡¯t have the interest to know it, but Theresa had raised the question, she had to answer. Theresa showed her three fingers. ¡°Three million.¡±Dolores wasn¡¯t surprised at all. The design pieces from Mrs. William usually were worthy of higher prices. Three million for this wedding dress was absolutely not a high price. However, she was curious that who had bought it. ¡°Who bought it?¡±¡±Maria Herbert, the daughter of the Herbert family. She said she would wear it at her wedding.¡±Dolores turned to look at Theresa. ¡°Maria Herbert?¡±¡±Yes.¡± Theresa asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±Nothing.¡± Dolores just felt weird. The engagement between Maria and Matthew had been called off not long ago, and there was no news about her getting married or having a boyfriend. Would she dress it at her wedding? Who would she marry?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

 149

    Chapter 149: Who Did She Show Her Legs to?


    With a second thought, Dolores believed it was reasonable ¨C Maria wasn¡¯t young. Since she wouldn¡¯t marry Matthew, there should be other men. The marriages in such rich or noble families were always connected to interests. Probably she would have another marriage for convenience with another famous family. With that thought, she didn¡¯t feel weird that Maria had bought the wedding dress.¡±L.¡± Mrs. William walked over. Dolores put away the thoughts in her mind, looking at Mrs. William. ¡°Yes, Mrs. William?¡±Thedy pulled her hand. ¡°I¡¯m going home now. Please take care of this branch. LEO Corporation is my work for a lifetime. Please try your best to guard this brand for me.¡±¡±I know.¡± Dolores knew the importance of LEO Corporation to Mrs. William. ¡°I¡¯ll treat it as my lifetime career, protecting and defending it.¡±¡±I trust you.¡± Mrs. William hugged her and gave her a cheek kissing. ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±w??.??ve?s???e.???¡±Can¡¯t you stay here a bit longer?¡± Dolores tried to make her stay. For thisdy, Dolores didn¡¯t only take her as her boss, but also a family for whom she had gratitude for receiving her help and encouragement.¡±I still have something to deal with back home, and I¡¯ve been staying here long enough. It¡¯s time for me to go back.¡±¡±I¡¯ll give you a ride,¡± Dolores asked Theresa to give her the car key. Mrs. Williamughed. ¡°How could you drive in a dress?¡±Dolores lowered her head and took a nce at her dress. Sheughed. Reaching out, she lifted the hemline of the dress and tied a knot in front, and her straight legs were exposed. ¡°I can drive in this way now.¡±Mrs. William stillughed, rubbing her hair lovingly. Dolores walked out of the store with Mrs. William. Theresa and Allison walked them to the door. Dolores looked back. ¡°I¡¯ll drive Mrs. William to the airport and ensure she¡¯ll board the ne safely. Please take care of the rest matters here. Thanks.¡±¡±Sure. No worries.¡± Allison gave her an OK gesture and waved at her. After seeing Mrs. William off, Dolores went back to the store. Everything was well-arranged by Theresa and Allison. On the sofa in the reception lounge, a man was sitting. Seeing Dolores walk in, Terry stood up. Heined, ¡°L, we¡¯re friends now, aren¡¯t we? Why didn¡¯t you invite me over for the opening ceremony of your store today? Although I¡¯m not wealthy, I cane here to support you, can I?¡±¡±I didn¡¯t mean to do it. I¡¯ve forgotten, really,¡± Dolores answered apologetically. Terry knew that she was not that kind of snob woman, so he didn¡¯t take it seriously. The purpose why he came over wasn¡¯t to question her but for the matter of the cassation. Matthew asked him to dy it, and he didn¡¯t understand, so he came over to ask her.¡±About the car ident, what are you thinking about now? Aren¡¯t you in a hurry? Why is it dyed? Don¡¯t you know the longer it has been the less beneficial was for the case?¡±Since thest time when Matthew asked her to leave the case to him, she hadn¡¯t asked. If it weren¡¯t that Terry asked, she had almost forgotten about it. She sat down on the sofa, rubbing between her eyebrows, having a migraine.¡±Are you not feeling well?¡± Terry asked with concern, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have asked you, should I?¡±¡±Not really.¡± Dolores shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll ask him what¡¯s going on when seeing him tonight. I will ask him why it¡¯s dyed.¡±¡±Sure.¡± Terry could tell that Dolores was in a bad mood. ¡°I¡¯ve got to go now. Call me if you have any news.¡±¡±All right.¡±After Terry was gone, Dolores and Theresa started to sort out the orders received today. Since they were not running a clothing shop, which depended on the sales of the orders, they would design and made the clothes for the customers upon their requests. Certainly, the cost here was far higher than that of an ordinary clothing shop. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t afford their clothes. Since Theresa needed opportunities, Dolores gave one of the orders to her. She gave the other one to Allison. Allison refused. ¡°The customer appointed you as the designer purposely. I don¡¯t think I should take it over. Besides, I don¡¯t need this order to present my capability.¡±Looking up, she said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m quite famous already. I don¡¯t need an offered opportunity.¡±Theresa kept silent because she did need such a chance. She loved to design.¡±Okay. I¡¯ll give both orders to Theresa, then.¡± Dolores passed the customers¡¯ information to Theresa. ¡°Work hard.¡±¡±But-¡± Theresa didn¡¯t think it was appropriate in this way. She couldn¡¯t upy both of them. After all, Dolores had provided her with a lot of chances.¡±Don¡¯t hesitate. I¡¯ll show the design drafts to the customers first. If they are happy with them, I¡¯ll tell them that they are designed by you. Since they¡¯ve already approved, they wouldn¡¯t object.¡± Dolores had already thought about how to introduce Theresa¡¯s work to the customers.¡±But¡­¡±¡±Stop it,¡± Allison interrupted her, ¡°L didn¡¯t need any chance to prove herself, but you are the one who needs such a chance. You¡¯ve been working with her for such a long time, so she wants you to be better. Just take it.¡±Theresa felt quite grateful. However, she still asked stubbornly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I might be better in the future?¡±Dolores rubbed her hair. ¡°I wish so.¡±This girl had been working with her for a long time. She was professional and responsible when doing things and she had the capabilities. The only thing she needed was the chance to present her capabilities. Theresa opened up her arms and hugged Dolores. ¡°Thank you, L.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°We¡¯re already so close to each other. Please don¡¯t mention it.¡± Dolores patted her on her back.¡±So you both want to leave me alone, don¡¯t you?¡± Allison pretended to be jealous while standing aside.¡±Of course not.¡± Dolores pulled her over and the three women hugged together. Dolores patted them on their backs and then released them. ¡°Let¡¯s go home early today. It¡¯s been such a long day.¡±¡±I¡¯m indeed exhausted,¡± said Allison, ¡°I haven¡¯t worked like this for a long time.¡±¡±Yeah. I also need to consider the requirements of those two customers carefully,¡± said Theresa.¡±All right. You may leave now. I¡¯ll leaveter.¡±¡±Don¡¯t stay up toote then.¡±¡±L, I can close the shop for you. Samuel and Simona are still waiting for you at home.¡± Theresa believed that Dolores was much busier and she needed to care about more things.¡±It¡¯s alright. I want to stay here alone for a while. You can leave now.¡± Dolores¡¯s mind was still in a mess at this moment. So many things had happened recently, so she indeed wanted to be with herself.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± Allison put her arm on Theresa¡¯s neck. Obviously, something was bothering Dolores now, so she needed peace, which Allison understood very well. Theresa was dragged out by Allison. They were staying together and Theresa had a car. They coulde to work and go back home together, which was quite convenient. After they had gone, everything including the air around her seemed to fall into the silence. Dolores was sitting on the sofa, supporting her cheek with one hand, recalling what had happened today. She wondered since when the atmosphere had be so creepy. Did Beh have anything to do with the photo and message she received on the phone?W??.?????????e.c??Everything happened altogether, causing chaos that was so difficult to figure out. She couldn¡¯t help wondering who had sent her the photo. The messaged showed that the person who sent her such things was quite clear about things that happened back then. And the person should know her well, too, which made her so uneasy. She pulled out the phone and entered: ¡°Who are you? Why did you send me the message?¡±After that, she stared at the text box instead of sending it out. She knew it clearly that the person was luring her using this matter. However, she was not sure about the purpose of that person. Right then, her cell phone started ringing, interrupting her thoughts. The caller ID reced the message window. It was a call from Matthew. Dolores looked out, only to find that it was already dark outside. She swiped to answer the phone. Soon she heard a man¡¯s deep voice from the other end of the line. ¡°I¡¯m outside the store.¡±¡±I got it.¡±Dolores stood up and patted her cheeks gently to cheer herself up. Then she turned off the light and closed the door for the store. As soon as she turned around, she saw the car parked on the roadside. It waspletely dark. The neon lights were on along the long street. Matthew had taken off his suit jacket. In a shirt, he was leaning against his car and looking at the cell phone. He received a message from Boyce. He had found the cause of Beh¡¯s death, which was a suicide truly. As soon as Boyce¡¯s men took her back, she was locked up. She hadn¡¯t got in touch with anyone and there was nomunication tool on her. Her death approved that what had happened was nned. But he couldn¡¯t understand why Beh would havemitted suicide.¡±There must be someone behind this.¡±Boyce sent Matthew another message.??w.???????o??.c??¡±What are you reading?¡± Dolores walked over.¡±Nothing.¡± Matthew put away his phone. It wasn¡¯t until then did he find that the hemline of her dress was tied into a knot on her thigh. Her fair, straight, and slim legs were exposed. His eyes slightly moved a bit, wondering what kind of look was this. Who did she show her legs to? It waspletely dark. The neon lights were on along the long street. Matthew had taken off his suit jacket. In a shirt, he was leaning against his car and looking at the cell phone.  He received a message from Boyce. He had found the cause of Beh¡¯s death, which was a suicide truly.  As soon as Boyce¡¯s men took her back, she was locked up. She hadn¡¯t got in touch with anyone and there was nomunication tool on her. Her death approved that what had happened was nned.  But he couldn¡¯t understand why Beh would havemitted suicide. wW?.N?(v)???h???.?o?¡±There must be someone behind this.¡±  Boyce sent Matthew another message.  ¡°What are you reading?¡± Dolores walked over.  ¡°Nothing.¡± Matthew put away his phone. It wasn¡¯t until then did he find that the hemline of her dress was tied into a knot on her thigh. Her fair, straight, and slim legs were exposed. His eyes slightly moved a bit, wondering what kind of look was this.  Who did she show her legs to?

 150

    Chapter 150: Still with His Temperature


    He curled up his lips into an ironic smile. ¡°It¡¯s quite hot, isn¡¯t it?¡±Dolores followed his gaze and looked down at her dress. Then she found that the lifted hemline of her dress for the sake of driving hadn¡¯t been pulled down. She was about to exin, but Matthew pulled the door of his car open. He fetched his suit jacket and put it on her shoulders. ¡°Get in the car.¡±She wondered when he took off the jacket as seemingly she could still feel his temperature on it. The jacket also emanated his unique scent, which smelt cold and nice. She liked it. Dolores bent over and get in the car. She recalled that Terry had been to her store. Then she asked casually, ¡°Terry said you asked him to dy the cassation, didn¡¯t you?¡±Matthew cast a nce at her. ¡°Did hee to you?¡±Dolores knocked honestly. ¡°Yes, he did.¡±¡±It¡¯s not good timing now.¡± After all, Sampson was just put into jail. If they disclosed that Maria was relevant to a homicide case, they wouldpletely be the enemy of the Herbert family. It wasn¡¯t because that Matthew was afraid of the Herbert family. Just they had their own rules in this circle. However, Matthew had sensed that Landon was quite unhappy with himst time. He wondered what evil things Landon would do behind him next.¡±No worries. It wouldn¡¯t end up with anything definite. It¡¯s just not the time yet.¡±Dolores was relieved. Although this matter was relevant to her, it was not so important as to Terry. After all, his older brother was dead in this incident, who didn¡¯t deserve death even if he had made a w??.?o?e??????.???mistake. Matthew held her hand in his palm. His wide and thick palm seemed to have a magic that couldfort her. Dolores gradually calmed down.¡±When the timees, you don¡¯t need to show up in person.¡± Matthew had nned that he would ask Terry to go to the court by himself. One of the Herbert family¡¯s sons had been sent to jail already. If their daughter went in, it would be a p on their faces. They wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress the anger. Whoever would be a person in charge would be the ?w?.N?v????om.???revenge target for the Herbert family. He couldn¡¯t bear to make Dolores the target.¡±Okay.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t overthink that much as he did. After all, Maria and she had already be enemies long ago. She felt a bit tired, leaning against the back of the chair and closing her eyes. Silence gradually nketed thepartment. They didn¡¯t chat any longer, lost in their own thoughts. Suddenly, Dolores seemed to recall something. She turned to look at Matthew. ¡°How¡¯s Beh Shawn? Have you found anything? Why did she appear so suddenly? Was she directed by someone?¡±Matthew looked away with his sparkling eyes. He said tly, ¡°It¡¯s still under the investigation.¡±For Beh¡¯s death, he didn¡¯t want to disclose it, so she wouldn¡¯t overthink. He would look into the cause of her death and who was behind this. Dolores nodded. Leaning against the back of the chair, she continued to rest. Right then, she felt vibrant on her cell phone. As if she got the electric shot on her hand, she shivered. Looking down, she swiped to unlock the cell phone screen. Another photo was sent over, on which it was she who took over the money from that old woman. Then she received another message: ¡°You¡¯ve taken the money and sold your body. Then you got pregnant unexpectedly. Don¡¯t you want to know who the father of your child is?¡±Dolores¡¯ hand couldn¡¯t stop shaking, uneasiness surging in her heart. She hurriedly typed a line: ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s your purpose? How do you know this matter?¡±This time, without any hesitation, she pressed the send button.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Matthew sensed her bad mood. Dolores couldn¡¯t help but breathe fast uncontrobly. She lied again casually, ¡°Theresa was texting me about something on work.¡±Matthew didn¡¯t suspect. He nced at her face. ¡°If you need anything, just let me know.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Dolores looked down. How could she be able to tell him about this matter? Telling him that she had sold herself? Selling her body? She didn¡¯t know how much evidence the person had in his hands. She was so afraid that her dark history back then would be disclosed in public. Especially he would know it¡­ Essentially, she was quite uncertain about Matthew and she couldn¡¯t trust him. There was a deep and wide gap between Matthew and her. She always wondered if he truly didn¡¯t care that she had lost her virginity. Would he not care since she had given birth? He just avoided those topics purposely. It was not that he didn¡¯t care. He just deliberately ignored those matters. Soon, she received another message. Dolores tabbed it to read.¡±I¡¯m a party.¡±Those simple words were like a thunderbolt above her head.


    A party? Was the person the man that night? Dolores panicked. At this moment, Maria was sitting in a booth in a bar, her unfinished drink on the table. Curling up her lips, she sent another message: ¡°Whenever you want to meet me, just contact me. I w??.?(o)??l??o(m)?.???heard that your store is opened today. Congrattions.¡±The uneasiness had be deeper and deeper, fully upying her whole body. She knew nothing about the other party, but the other party seemed to know everything about her, including what was going on around her. She felt as if her life was peeped at, which sickened her a lot. It meant that such kind of a person existed, who could always jump out, walk to her, and disturb her current life. While she was lost in thought, the car was parked at the vi. There was another car parked next to them, which didn¡¯t belong to Matthew nor Dolores. Matthew got off the car. When he saw the car parked aside, he frowned, looking more and more annoyed.¡±Good evening, Mr. Nelson.¡± Thomas was standing at the door waiting for him instead of staying inside the house. Seeing theme back, Thomas walked up to them immediately.¡±What did theye here for?¡± His voice was slightly cold. The old couple seldom came over. They suddenly came here without informing him ahead of this time, which made Matthew quite unhappy. Thomas smiled. ¡°Yes, they have something to tell you.¡±As he spoke, he turned to look at Dolores. ¡°This must be Mrs. Dolores.¡±Dolores kept silent. She didn¡¯t know how to respond to such kind of title.¡±Please hurry up and go in. All of them are waiting for you in there.¡± Thomas walked to open the door for them with a smile. Dolores stood motionlessly at the spot. She looked at Matthew. ¡°Have your parentse here?¡±Matthew didn¡¯t answer. Obviously, they dide here.¡±They seldom came here.¡± His tone was deep with a subtle sense of rejection.?w?.No(v)e???o??.?omFor some reason, Dolores felt so panicked. Although she had met Victoria, she hadn¡¯t met Matthew¡¯s father officially yet. She felt so nervous as if an ugly daughter-inw was going to meet the parents-inw. Seeing her hesitate, Matthew walked to her and grabbed her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll be with you. Why are you so scared?¡±¡±I¡¯m not scared.¡± Dolores retorted. However, she did feel nervous. She wondered why they hade here. In the bar¡­Maria took a sip of the wine. Feeling quite bored alone, she picked up the phone and sent two photos to Dolores. This time, she didn¡¯t send Dolores¡¯ photos, but the photos of Samuel and Simona. They were taken in the recent few days. She had been well-prepared this time. She knew that what Dolores cared the most was her two children. Now they were staying in Matthew¡¯s vi and followed by bodyguards whenever they went out. She didn¡¯t have any chance to do anything, but she could take their photos in secret. She gulped down the wine in the ss and sent out a text message.¡±Your children look so cute. They look like you as well as their father.¡±Dolores¡¯ cell phone vibrated again. She tabbed to read the message and became panicked after reading it. How could the person have the photos of Samuel and Simona? Was he watching her? Her life track was exposed to a ¡°stranger¡±, which made her hair stand on end. Especially it was rted to the security of her children, she couldn¡¯t stay calm any longer.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡±Dolores suddenly paused. Matthew looked back at her. She stared at him and fell into the silence for a few seconds. ¡°I have forgotten something in the store. I must go back and get it.¡±As she spoke, she pulled out her hand grabbed by Matthew¡¯s big hand.¡±Is it so important?¡± Matthew nced at her hand that grabbed the cell phone in doubt. She stared at him and fell into the silence for a few seconds. ¡°I have forgotten something in the store. | must go back and get it.¡±  As she spoke, she pulled out her hand grabbed by Matthew¡¯s big hand.  ¡°Is it So important?¡± Matthew nced at her hand that grabbed the cell phone in doubt.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

 151

    Chapter 151: Simrity of 99. 99%? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Subconsciously, Dolores hid her hand behind her back. It was an extremely important matter for her, and she couldn¡¯t be threatened by the other party all the time. Particrly, it would do harm to her children at any time, and she couldn¡¯t keep calm and do anything.¡±Yes. It¡¯s quite important for me.¡± She said firmly. ¡°You can go in first. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±As she spoke, Dolores turned around and strode outside. Matthew gazed at her rushing back, squinting. He always felt that something was wrong with her as if she was hiding something from him. As soon as Thomas saw Dolores leave, he immediately trotted over. ¡°Why is Mrs. Dolores leaving? Mr. and Mrs. Nelson are still waiting for her inside.¡±Mathew frowned at him coldly as if he wanted to freeze Thomas. Meeting his eyes, Thomas shut up immediately. He knew that Matthew didn¡¯t get along with Jayden and Victoria. Probably he was angry that they didn¡¯t inform him ahead beforeing over. At the thought of it, Thomas exined to Matthew, ¡°It¡¯s for your own good when Mr. and Mrs. Nelson came over this time.¡±Matthew is not in the mood to listen to him. For his own good? He sneered in his heart. Striding into the living room, he made the temperature around him drop, emanating coldness to others. Thomas didn¡¯t dare to utter a beep, following him in. In the living room, seemingly there were never so many people gathering together, making the empty room lively. Jayden was sitting on the host¡¯s seat, and beside him was sitting Victoria. Jessica was sitting with the two kids on the right side. Coral was standing behind Victoria. Seeing him walk in, everyone turned to look at him.¡±Why did youe back alone?¡± Jayden spoke first to break the ice, his voice full of uncovered excitement. Matthew sneered. ¡°Who else do you want to meet?¡±They were the father and son, but they were always like enemies whenever encountering each other ¨C exceptionally hateful to each other. Jayden¡¯s hands suddenly clenched. Tightly holding the leather on the sofa armrest, he tried his best to suppress his anger. ¡°Am I not your father?¡±¡±I didn¡¯t have a choice.¡± Matthew sat on the sofa. Simona stared at Matthew pitifully. If it weren¡¯t that Jessica pulled her to stop her, she would have thrown herself into his arms as soon as Mathew came in. On the contrary, Samuel was extremely calm as if he knew what the elders of the Nelson family hade here for. And he knew what was on the table.¡±You-¡± Jayden didn¡¯t want to get angry, but he always couldn¡¯t keep calm whenever heard his son¡¯s sarcasm. Victoria held his trembling hand andforted him, ¡°Calm down. You have a more important matter.¡±¡±If you want to do PDA, don¡¯t do it in my house. I¡¯m quite busy,¡± he said impatiently. When he was speaking, he looked over at Simona. The little girl didn¡¯t cling to him today, which made him a bit ufortable. It seemed that he had got used to the soft little bum who always pounced at him and asked him to hold whenever he came home.¡±We have something important.¡± Victoria grabbed Jayden¡¯s hand tightly, stop him from getting angry because of Matthew¡¯s words. Jayden took a deep breath several times to suppress the anger in his chest. Pointing at the folder on the desk, he said, ¡°Take a look yourself. Give me an exnation after reading it. Don¡¯t try to retort me. The evidence is here. Don¡¯t try to hide anything from me.¡±w??.??????H??e.C??Matthew didn¡¯t move. The father and the son looked into each other¡¯s eyes. In the silent confrontation, a smokeless war had begun¡­. The atmosphere became quite deadlocked.¡±Daddy.¡±It was Simona¡¯s sweet call that broke the ice.¡±Quiet,¡± Jessica reminded her, patting on her shoulder. With reddened eyes, Victoria reached out to Simona. ¡°Come over.¡±Simona widened her round eyes, looking at Matthew and then at Victoria. Then she slid from the sofa and threw herself into Matthew¡¯s arms. She muffled in his arms, ¡°Daddy, didn¡¯t Mommye back with you?¡±His anger, displeasure, and coldness were drowned in Simona¡¯s call. Matthew restrained himself and rubbed her hair gently. ¡°You Mommy wille back soon.¡±¡±You bastard!¡±Pounding the armrest, Jayden stood up in anger. Earlier, Coral said that Matthew didn¡¯t know that he was the father of those children, so he didn¡¯t tell Jayden, either. It was all right since Matthew didn¡¯t know it himself. However, Jayden heard the little girl call him Daddy, he misunderstood that Matthew had known it. Hence, he thought Matthew just ignored him on purpose. He wondered if Matthew still recognized him as his father. Simona shivered in fear, hiding in Matthew¡¯s arms.


    Matthew¡¯s big palm stroked her back andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±Simona didn¡¯t speak, blinking only. Coral knew that Jayden must have misunderstood something. She immediately mediated a dispute. She walked to the table and handed the folder to Matthew. ¡°Mr. Nelson, please take a look.¡±Matthew took it over, still didn¡¯t want to take a look. When he was about to toss it away, he caught a glimpse of ¡°DNA¡±. He paused. Whose DNA test was it?¡±I collected your hair and the hair of Samuel and Simona.¡±???. n????H???.?o?Matthew looked up at Coral. He wondered what she meant. Simona blinked in confusion. She asked, ¡°Grandma Coral, why did you collect the hair of mine and my brother?¡±Coral curled up her lips into a smile. Reaching out to rub her hair, she answered, ¡°Nothing special. I just want to help your daddy see through something.¡±Matthew¡¯s gaze fell back on the paper. It was a DNA test result report. The title drew his attention. There were a lot of medical terminologies. Since Matthew never learned anything about it, he couldn¡¯t understand. Then his sight slowly moved down. Feeling as if his heart was about to jump out, but it w??.?(o)?(e)??Ho?e.???couldn¡¯t find an exit, so it kept wandering. He couldn¡¯t keep calm. The uncontroble nervousness surged in his chest, almost swallowing him. The result should that a simrity of 99. 99%. He stared at the line of the result. Immediately, his body was stiffened. His fingers trembled, which showed the excitement that couldn¡¯t be suppressed any longer and never had surged so heavily in his chest. Was he the father of Simona and Samuel? But, how could it be possible? After a few seconds of silence, he tossed the paper. He suddenly stood up and looked at Coral, then at Jayden. He asked ironically, ¡°What do you want?¡±He meant what they wanted to tell him by faking such a thing.¡±You still want to deny, don¡¯t you?¡± Jayden was so angry that he trembled.¡±Even if I did something wrong to you or yourte mother, am I still your father or not?¡± He pressed his chest. ¡°Is there still my blood in your body?¡±Victoria didn¡¯t try to convince Jayden this time. She wanted to but couldn¡¯t do anything. Coral was so anxious, wondering what happened. The fact had been presented to him, but he still didn¡¯t believe it. She rushed to get the photo album and put it next to Samuel forparison, showing everyone. ¡°Look at this face, the eyes, the forehead-¡°Matthew nced over and then withdrew his gaze quickly. He had never touched Dolores, which he was the one who knew it the most. All through his life that over three decades, he had only slept with a woman once, which happened six years ago. If they were his children¡­ Then six years ago¡­Shock appeared between his eyebrows. Instantly, he seemed to know why Maria hated Dolores so much¡­ It was all because of six years ago. Maria was not the woman that night. It was Dolores instead. That was why he always felt that he knew her for some reason. He wondered what the heck had happened that night. Why did Dolores appear in his room? However, his silence had be a denial in Samuel¡¯s eyes. It turned out that this man didn¡¯t want to recognize them, did he? He wanted to continue to be the unfaithful husband, didn¡¯t he? Samuel squinted. Perfect! He didn¡¯t like this father either. Such a ruthless and heartless man didn¡¯t deserve to be his father at all. Samuel pushed away Coral. Sliding down from the sofa and picked up with the result. With a ¡°hiss¡± it was torn apart by him. Seemingly it was not enough, he kept tearing it until the result became fragments. ¡°This is just a mistake. How could I be his son?¡±Samuel pointed at Mathew.¡±My mother carried my sister and me for ten months. I¡¯m turning six this year. I¡¯ve never seen my father because I never dare to ask my mother. I¡¯ve seen her wake up in a nightmare and sheds tears in secret. I don¡¯t know what she has dreamed about and who appeared in the dream. I wondered if she dreamed something heartbreaking.¡±???.?o????????.?o?Samuel sniffed and continued, ¡°When I¡¯m sleeping, she always apologized to me. She said she couldn¡¯t provide us with apleted family. Actually, she didn¡¯t know that I didn¡¯t all asleep at all. When I¡¯m awake, she will never say that to me. She¡¯s afraid that I will ask her why I don¡¯t have a father.¡±He looked at Matthew in disappointment. ¡°My mommy is such a good woman. How could it be possible that she falls in love with you?¡±

 152

    Chapter 152: You Don¡¯t Need to Pity Us


    Samuel took his sister¡¯s hand. ¡°Simona, let¡¯s go find Mommy. This is not our home. He¡¯s not our daddy.¡±Simona was reluctant. She couldn¡¯t understand why her brother was angry so suddenly. ¡°But he¡¯s Daddy¡­¡±¡±No, he¡¯s not.¡± Samuel had never been ¡®fierce¡¯ to his sister. He was quite angry this time. How could Simona realize that man was unwilling to recognize them? Why would they stay here shamelessly in this case? Simona shed tears because of being scolded. Her eyes were reddened and became quite tearful, her shoulders slightly shrugging. She dared not utter a beep. She realized that her brother was angry. Gingerly, she reached to touch Samuel¡¯s hand. ¡°Samuel-¡°¡±Stop calling me. Go to your unfaithful father. You can dump me and Mommy!¡±¡±Boo-¡°Simona burst into tears, tears falling. She hurriedly to pull Samuel¡¯s hand, afraid that he would dump her. Although she wanted to have a daddy, her brother was closer to her. After all, they were twins from the same mother and they had stayed together for six years. The family affection was so deeply in their flesh and bones. That couldn¡¯t beparable to the daddy whom she just got to know a few days.¡±Samuel, I¡¯m wrong. I don¡¯t want Daddy. Please don¡¯t leave me. Boohoo-¡°¡±We still have Mommy. What are you crying for?¡± Samuel wiped off her tears. His eyes were reddened. The tears kept circling in his eyes but didn¡¯t fall. Pulling his sister¡¯s hand, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go find Mommy.¡±¡±It¡¯s sote now. Where are you going?¡± Jessica hurriedly came over to stop them. When Victoria and Jayden came over, they had a private chat with her. She knew why they came here. She was not clear what had happened exactly. She didn¡¯t understand why Matthew was the father of those two children. However, the DNA report wouldn¡¯t lie, and Jayden was not a fool, either. He wouldn¡¯t recognize someone unrted to his grandchildren. The Nelson family was a rich and powerful one. They wouldn¡¯t make fun of such things. They took their descendants quite seriously. Samuel looked up at Jessica, widening his eyes. ¡°I want to find Mommy.¡±He tried his best to widen his eyes to stop the tears from falling. He didn¡¯t want to cry in the presence of that unfaithful guy. He didn¡¯t want to show his weakness to him. Jessica tried to calm Samuel down. ¡°I¡¯ll call your mommy first, OK? If we go out like this, we don¡¯t know where she is. Wait a moment. I¡¯ll go get my cell phone.¡±¡±No way! I want to find Mommy now.¡± Samuel was unwilling to wait any longer.¡±Samuel-¡± Coral also walked over to convince him. Seeing the two children like this, she felt sore in her nose and her eyes were reddened. Victoria turned around and wiped off her tears in secret. Those two kids were so pitiful. Nobody could convince Samuel, who wanted to leave the house firmly.¡±Please stop convincing me. Please don¡¯t cry. You think my sister and I are quite pitiful, don¡¯t you? We are not. We have Mommy. She loves and spoils us. She bathes us, sleeps with us, tells us bed stories, ?W?.???e(l)?h???.?o?teaches us to read, and teaches us to be good. It¡¯s enough for us to have Mommy. We¡¯re not pitiful at all.¡±After finishing his words, Samuel pulled his sister, ready to go.¡±I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Jessica followed them in a hurry. However, someone moved faster than she did. A ck shadow rushed over ¨C it was Matthew, who kept silent all the time. Standing in front of Samuel and Simona to block their ways, he said in a deep and hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s already dark outside. Where are you going?¡±¡±Please make the way. We¡¯re going to look for our mommy.¡± Samuel raised his head. Obviously, he was crying but he still hid it stubbornly. Looking into Samuel¡¯s stubborn eyes, Matthew felt that there was a dull pain in his heart, making him hard to breathe. He bent over as if this posture could ease the indescribable ¡°pain¡±. He made a one-knee squat in front of them, looking at their brows, eyes, faces, noses, and lips. He didn¡¯t miss any inch. With trembling hands, he reached out to touch their faces. However, when hishand was in mid-air, he didn¡¯t dare to touch them. He had lost the courage. He had never been so embarrassed all his life before. This truth had brought him such a huge blow and shock. Overnight, he had a son and a daughter. And it was the woman he always liked who had given birth to them.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    How could he not be excited and feel the surge of emotions? He had never taken a single responsibility for those two kids for even just one day. How could he not feel guilty? They had been only staying with their mother for six years and he didn¡¯t know about it. How could he take it easy?¡±Please excuse us. We¡¯re going to find our Mommy.¡± Samuel wanted to push away the ¡°huge mountain¡± in front of him.¡±May I take you to find her?¡± His voice couldn¡¯t help trembling. He also sounded quite careful.¡±No, thanks,¡± Samuel still refused.¡±I¡¯ll call Mommy and ask her to pick us up.¡± As he said, Samuel switched on his wear phone and dialed Dolores¡¯s number. However, the reply he got was: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The subscriber you dialed cannot be connected for the moment. Please tryter¡­¡±Samuel didn¡¯t give up. He dialed again, and he received the same reply: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The subscriber you dialed cannot be connected for the moment. Please tryter¡­¡±Samuel frowned. His mother would never make her phone unable to be connected, and nor would she let Grandma and he lost contact with her. He couldn¡¯t help wondering what was going on.¡±I know where she is. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Matthew even tried to please him. He had never done so in his life, but he had done it just now, fully willing. Samuel didn¡¯t agree. In his opinion, Matthew kept silent because he didn¡¯t want to recognize him and his sister. He felt heartbroken and he was quite disappointed in Matthew. Simona didn¡¯t have the guts to agree, either. However, she wanted to agree. Secretly, she tugged her brother¡¯s hand. ¡°Samuel, please let Daddy take us to find Mommy.¡±¡±He¡¯s not Daddy!¡± Samuel, how had just calmed down, was enraged by his sister¡¯s words again.???.???e???(o)(m)?.???Simona shivered in fear. She dared not to utter a peep. She also tried hard to suppress her tears to stop herself from shedding tears. ¡°I¡­ I will not call him that way anymore. I won¡¯t¡­¡± she choked between sobs, ¡°I won¡¯t piss you off, Samuel.¡±Samuel knew that he had vented his anger on his sister, and he shouldn¡¯t have done that to her. Feeling sorry, he held his sister. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it. I¡¯m sorry, Simona.¡±¡±Samuel, I don¡¯t me it on you. I know both Mommy and you love me.¡± Simona hugged Samuel¡¯s strong little body. ¡°Samuel, I miss Mommy.¡±Samuel looked over at Matthew. After thinking for a while, he gave in. ¡°Do you truly know where my mommy is?¡±Matthew nodded. ¡°Yes, I do.¡±Samuel thought for a moment. ¡°OK. Thank you.¡±He sounded polite and aloof. The intimacy with him had already disappeared. Matthew¡¯s expression was stiffened. Soon it returned to normal. He knew that Samuel was indeed mad at him now.???.????(l)s?o??.???Reaching out, Matthew wanted to hold Simona. After all, this little girl was so clinging to him. For the first time, Simona took a step back. Then she studied her brother¡¯s expression carefully. She wanted to be held by Daddy, but she was afraid that Samuel would angry with her. Samuel held his sister¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I¡¯ll hold your hand. Shortly we¡¯ll see Mommy.¡±Matthew¡¯s hands stopped in mid-air and were withdrawn in disappointment. Trying his best to suppress his emotions, he tried to make his voice sound calm. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±??(w).?o??(l)????e.?o?He slowed down his paces to wait for the two little fellows. Samuel was good at taking care of his sister. When the door of the car was opened, he let his sister sit in first. Then he sat in and closed the door. He helped his sister fasten the seat belt and then fastened his own. He didn¡¯t need any help from Matthew at all. Looking at their tender and cute faces from the rear-view mirror, Matthew thought that every inch on their face looked like him a lot, but he had never thought so before. Suddenly, he clenched his hands and grabbed the steering wheel tightly, blue veins popped out on the back of his hands, showing how hard he was trying. The surges of emotions kept attacking him inwardly. After a long while, he finally calmed down and started the engine. Dolores said she was heading back to the store for something. Therefore, he drove towards LEO Corporation¡­.

 153

    Chapter 153: You Must Find My Mommy? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    In the vi¡­¡±s-¡± everyone heaved a sigh. Victoria was whimpering, trying to use her hand to cover the pain again. Her sobbing from time to time finally turned into a continuous low cry. Her eyes were closed. She bit her fist with her teeth, trying to stop the sob. As a man, Jayden had goodposure and could keep his emotion steady. Helping up Victoria, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home. You are still in poor health.¡±She looked up to suppress her tears. ¡°I want to stay here-¡°Before she could finish her words, she realized that she had acted recklessly. Based on Matthew¡¯s personality, how could she allow her to stay here? Jayden knew what was in her mind. ¡°We cane over often to see the kids.¡±Victoria was still worried. She was quite emotional. ¡°How could he be such an asshole? Didn¡¯t he know what he had done?¡±Matthew¡¯s reaction implied that he had really known that he was the father of the two kids. She could tell that Matthew was far sadder than anyone else in this room just now.¡±Tell me. How could I rest assured?¡± Victoria sighed. ¡°He¡¯s always a smart guy. How could he make such a stupid mistake?¡±Jayden patted her on the shoulder. ¡°I believe he¡¯ll figure it out himself. Listen to me. Let¡¯s go home. If you want to see the kids tomorrow, I¡¯ll take you here again.¡±To persuade Victoria to go home with him, Jayden continued, ¡°If Matthew¡¯s not at home, you can take them back to our house for a whole day as well. Now we have two lovely grandchildren, we should be happy. Why are you crying? It¡¯s not good for your health either.¡±Victoria knew he was happy. Wiping her tears, she said, ¡°I just felt so sorry for the two kids and also Dolores. As a single mother, she took care of the two children¡­¡±¡±It¡¯ll be better in the future.¡± Jayden heaved a sigh. ¡°You¡¯ve worried too much. Listen to me. Let¡¯s go home first.¡±Jayden helped her up. Victoria knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to stay. What Jayden said made sense ¨C they coulde here to visit the kids when Matthew was away, or they could take the kids back to their own house. Thomas trotted ahead to open the door for them. Coral sat on the sofa, staring at Jessica. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have hidden it. You should have told the truth. Although you are quite unhappy, you shouldn¡¯t have hidden it for such a long time for the sake of the children,¡± Coralined. Jessica looked down. If she had known it earlier, she would have told them the truth. She also expected that the children would have a father. However, Dolores said that man was a local that night. It had been a long time and nobody had mentioned it. Nobody had connected Matthew with the kids. Jessica didn¡¯t exin it to Coral. After all, it was her daughter¡¯s privacy. She couldn¡¯t expose it. If Coral misunderstood, it was alright. Coral could tell that Jessica¡¯s mood was quite down as well. Hence, she didn¡¯t continue. The breeze blew and the moonlight was obscure. Samuel was sitting in the car quietly. Looking out of the window and seeing thendscape passing fast, asionally, he closed his sister¡¯s cor. Heforted her, ¡°We¡¯ll see Mommy pretty soon.¡±Matthew noticed Samuel¡¯s action from the rear-view mirror, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing, feeling a stream of heat going through his throat. No matter how smart Samuel was, he was just five. He was so sensible and good at taking care of his sister. His sensibility made Matthew¡¯s heart ached. He still remembered this little guy despite getting to the danger just for revenging for Dolores. Even until now, the wound on his head was still not recovered. This boy¡­?(w)?.???e???o??.c??No word could describe how Matthew was feeling now. He was always mature and steady, but now he was in a panic. Soon the car had arrived at LEO Corporation. The door of the store was closed. There was no light in it. Dolores wasn¡¯t there. Matthew looked down to check the time ¨C it had been two hours after Dolores said she woulde here. Now she was not in the store. Where had she gone? He pulled out and dialed Dolores¡¯ number, but he got the same reply: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The subscriber you dialed cannot be connected for the moment. Please tryter¡­¡±He frowned deeply. Carefully thinking of Dolores¡¯ behaviors back then, he could tell that she was quite different from the usual. In the daytime today, she hid from the crowd and cried in secret. He wondered what on earth had happened. The more he thought about it, the worse his hunch became. He looked through Abbott¡¯s phone number. Shortly, he stopped. Then he dialed Boyce¡¯s phone number. Beh suddenly appeared today and Dolores was missing now, seemingly they were connected. Boyce was in charge of Beh¡¯s matter. Hence, it would be more convenient for him to find out if Dolores¡¯ disappearance had something to do with it. Soon the call was connected. ¡°Where are you now?¡± Matthew asked. Boyce was taken aback. He was surprised because of Matthew¡¯s attitude because Matthew sounded ???.(n)?ve(l)?ho??.???quite anxious. Boyce could feel it even he was on the other end of the line. Hence, he was not used to it. Looking back at the forensic doctor doing an autopsy, he said, ¡°I¡¯m still in the mortuary, investigating the cause of Beh Shawn¡¯s death.¡±Matthew hung up the phone. When he was ready to go there, he realized that he still had two kids in the backseat. He couldn¡¯t take them to such kind of ce.¡±Where is my Mommy?¡± Samuel blinked. The door of the store was tightly closed, and their Mommy wasn¡¯t seen at all. Matthew didn¡¯t know how to exin. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you guys home first. Then I¡¯ll go look for your Mommy. All right?¡±Samuel frowned, looking much alike Matthew when he frowned just now. He asked again, ¡°Where is my mommy?¡±She was a grownup and couldn¡¯t be missing. He wondered if something dangerous happened to her. At the thought of it, Samuel inhaled deeply. ¡°Is my mommy missing? You can¡¯t find her either, can you?¡±The boy was way too sensitive. Matthew couldn¡¯t hide anything from him at all. He looked at Samuel. ¡°I¡¯ll find her for sure.¡±


    Samuel clenched his small hands into fists, his eyes reddened. ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t like my mommy. But, for the sake that Mommy has given birth to us, you must find her and guarantee her safety. Perhaps you don¡¯t want to recognize my sister and me, but your blood was also on us. For the sake of this connection between us, please make sure to find my mommy.¡±Matthew looked away, his hand supporting his forehead. Most of his face was hidden under the shadow. He said in an extremely hoarse tone, ¡°Why do you think I dislike your mommy and don¡¯t want to recognize you guys?¡±¡±If you like Mommy and love her, you wouldn¡¯t have divorced her.¡± As he spoke, Samuel lowered his head and looked at the tip of his toe. ¡°No other man has appeared around my mommy. Just now, after you read the test result, you didn¡¯t believe that we are your children. You¡¯ve hurt us as well as Mommy.¡±As Samuel felt speaking, the wholepartment quieted down. They all could hear each other¡¯s breath, which was slight but quite chaotic. After a long while of silence, Matthew finally could find his tongue. His voice was out of tune.¡±No. I didn¡¯t mean to not recognize you. As for the divorce-¡°He couldn¡¯t exin it clearly. It was he who proposed it. He had nothing to exin.¡±I understand,¡± Samuel said like a grownup. ¡°It¡¯s normal for a man to love the new and loathe the old. I originally wanted to find Mommy a man, who¡¯s more handsome, richer than you are, but I couldn¡¯t find this man so far. I¡¯ll continue trying my best.¡±Matthew was speechless. He wondered if this was truly his son. What a good son! He turned to look at Samuel. ¡°I¡¯m your father.¡±¡±Biologically.¡±Matthew was rendered speechless again.¡±You and Mommy have divorced. My mommy has the right to find a new husband.¡±Matthew felt helpless. the name, we¡¯re still a couple.¡±What the heck? Samuel gaped. Didn¡¯t Mommy get the official divorce certificate yet? He wondered how they got divorced back then.¡±How could you adults do such imprecise things?¡± Samuel was quite annoyed. If they still have the marriage certificates, they were still a legal couple. How could he find a better man for his Mommy?¡±Samuel, where is Mommy?¡± Simona tugged the hemline of Samuel¡¯s shirt, feeling quite sleepy. ¡°I¡¯m too sleepy. I want Mommy to hold me and sleep.¡±¡±I¡¯ll send you guys home first.¡± Matthew restarted the engine, driving back home. Soon they hade back to the vi. On the way, Simona had already fallen asleep in Samuel¡¯s arms. Matthew pushed the door open and got off the car. Opening the rear door, he bent down and held Simona in his arms. It was not the first time he was holding Simona, but he felt quite different than before. His heart couldn¡¯t help trembling, and his fingers were also shaking. She was his daughter, his blood was in her body. She was born by Dolores for him. Her little body was so soft. His heart had be extremely softened. w(w)?.???e?????e.co?Samuel didn¡¯t want Matthew to hold his sister. However, he couldn¡¯t be able to hold Simona up. Hence, he could only let Matthew hold her. He followed Matthew tightly, afraid that he would steal his younger sister.¡±Please send her to my room,¡± said Samuel. Matthew turned around and looked down at him. The short little boy was looking up at him right now, afraid that he would steal his younger sister. Since he would go out again to look for Dolores, he didn¡¯t n to put Simona upstairs, because it was inconvenient to take care of her. He walked into Samuel¡¯s room, put Simona in his bed, and tucked her in the quilt. Simona¡¯s face looked ruby probably because she fell asleep in the car, where the air was enough fresh enough. Her eyshes were curly and thick, just like butterflies kissing on her eyes. She pouted, sleeping soundly. Matthew stroke her cheek, her skin tender and smooth. He was about to bent over to kiss her forehead, but Samuel pushed him away. ¡°She¡¯s my sister.¡±As if he was dering the ownership, he told Matthew that Simon belonged to him. Matthew couldn¡¯t kiss her.¡±She¡¯s also my daughter.¡±¡±You never raised her.¡±Matthew failed again in front of Samuel. Thinking that Dolores was still missing, he said to the little boy, ¡°Take good care of your sister.¡±¡±I will.¡±Matthew wanted to rub his head, but he didn¡¯t reach out. After taking a nce at them both, he turned around and walked out of the room. Since nobody had dinner, Coral recooked some food. Seeing Matthewing out, she said, ¡°Mr. Nelson, please eat something.¡±¡±They are in the room. Please take good care of them,¡± Matthew said. He was not in the mood to eat.¡±All right,¡± Coral agreed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of them.¡±Matthew turned around and looked at the tightly locked door. Then he strode out of the vi.???.???e???om?. co(m)As he walked, he called Abbott. Soon the call was connected.¡±Send me a few skillful and trustworthy bodyguards to the vi.¡±Dolores was suddenly missing. He didn¡¯t think it was quite simple. Now the two kids were staying in the vi. Without enough bodyguards to guarantee security here, he wouldn¡¯t rest assured.¡±Sure. When?¡±¡±Tonight.¡±That soon! Abbott curled his lips. It was such short notice.¡±What? Can¡¯t you do it?¡± Matthew¡¯s voice became cold.¡±Well¡­ I¡¯ll send my men over in an hour.¡± Abbott braced himself up. Matthew hung up the phone and sat in his car. He would head to the detention house of City B¡­.

 154

    Chapter 154: He Liked that Woman


    The night was colorful under the colorful neon lights, and the scenery quickly passes through the car window, leaving no trace. Soon, Matthew¡¯s car was parked in front of the detention house. Boyce knew he wasing over, so he arranged for someone to wait for Matthew at the gate. As soon as Matthew got off, someone came over to him. ¡°Boyce is in the mortuary.¡±Matthew nodded, hinting at the man to show him the way. The mortuary was always located in a remote ce. After turning a few corners and going through several corridors, they finally arrived in front of a door. When the door was pushed open, the gloomy and cold smell was oing. To prevent the body from decay and smell, the morgue was equipped ???.?ov????o(m)?.c??with a 24-hour refrigeration machine. As soon as they entered the mortuary, they could feel the sudden temperature drop. Matthew was expressionless. His emotion didn¡¯t change at all because of this ce. When he came in, the forensic doctor had just covered Beh¡¯s dead body with a white cloth. There is a scalpel on the table next to him ¨C obviously, he had just finished the autopsy. Boyce came over with the autopsy report. ¡°It¡¯s certain that shemitted a suicide, which was nned ahead.¡±Looking at the report, he exined in detail, ¡°She had taken a kind of medicine. After the incident happened in LEO Corporation, when she was locked in the detention house, she took another kind of medicine. The two medicines had inter-restriction, which causes death. Obviously, she knew it very well, so she took both medicines one after another.¡±¡±Is that all?¡± Matthew was not satisfied with this answer obviously. It was not enough for him.???. n??????o?.???¡±Beh Shawn had met someone before going out of the jail.¡±Matthew had the answer in his heart. ¡°Who was it?¡± he still asked.¡±Maria Herbert. ording to the surveince video I found, it showed that Maria Herbert has met her two days ago. She also bribed someone and set Beh free.¡± When he was speaking, Boyce was looking at Matthew carefully. After all, he knew Matthew¡¯s rtionship with Maria before. ¡°I have the surveince video copy. Do you want to take a look? Although she was wearing a mask, we analyzed technically. It was her exactly.¡±Sure enough, everything had approved his guess. In the past, he thought the reason why Maria was against Dolores was that Dolores had married him. It wasn¡¯t until now did he realized that Maria hated Dolores because of more reasons rather than only their marriage. The incident that happened six years ago was the most important one. His face pulled extremely long in the gloomy and cold air, looking quite horrible.¡±Do you have any clue about her?¡± Now he could almost be sure that Maria had something to do with Dolores¡¯ disappearance.¡±I¡¯ve asked my men to keep an eye on her as soon as the result was found. So far we haven¡¯t found her,¡± said Boyce.¡±Please look for her as soon as possible.¡± His hands clenched tightly. ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated her viciousness.¡±Boyce looked at his gloomy face, inhaling. ¡°I¡¯ll add more men.¡±He immediately called his subordinates, hurrying up to look for Maria¡¯s whereabouts.¡±Don¡¯t panic. The Herbert family is rooted in this city. Even if Maria Herbert escaped, her family is still here,¡± said Boyce. Matthew¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°Dolores is missing.¡±¡±What?¡± Boyce was confused. ¡°Wasn¡¯t she totally fine during the daytime?¡±¡±I lost contact with her at night.¡± His voice was quite distant as if his words were floating in the air, vanishing in the wind. Boyce was a detail-oriented man. After all, he was a detective. Immediately, he found the key point. ¡°Something to do with Maria Herbert?¡±Wasn¡¯t it pretty obvious? Matthew took a nce at Beh¡¯s body that was under the white cloth. ¡°Why do you think she would die?¡±Boyce thought for a while. ¡°Was it a ploy to buy time?¡±The person used Beh¡¯s death to distract them and buy time. After they had figured out the situation, Dolores was already taken away by them. And their ultimate target was Dolores.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Beh was just a dead piece in the game. She was already sentenced to life imprisonment. Even if she didn¡¯t die, she would spend the rest of her life in jail without any freedom. Hence, if she was offered enough benefits, she should be willing to take the risk. However, she had already died. What could she do with those benefits offered? Boyce couldn¡¯t figure it out.¡±Let¡¯s go out and have a talk.¡± He had been in the mortuary long enough. He felt cold now. The lights in the detention house were all out. Everything was in the dark, making them feel creepy. After returning to the building, Boyce pushed his office door open. He asked, ¡°Would you like to drink something?¡±Matthew ignored him. He sank into the sofa and said in a gloomy tone, ¡°Please hurry up and look for her.¡±Boyce could tell that he was not in a good mood, well, an extremely bad wood as if he was suppressing something, which could be exploded at any time. Boyce didn¡¯t dare to retort him. Pulling out his phone, he called his subordinates again. Boyce¡¯s subordinates got the call and said quickly, ¡°I was about to call you. We got a clue ¨C Maria Herbert has appeared in Pal Club earlier. I¡¯m looking for her right here now.¡±¡±I got it.¡± Boyce hung up the phone. Looking over at Matthew, he said, ¡°We have a clue. She¡¯s in Pal Club.¡±W??.(n)?????h???.?o?Matthew stood up suddenly, rushing out without speaking anything. Boyce followed him. After taking a few steps, he trotted back to take the vacuum cup on the desk. Then he fastened his paces to catch up with Matthew while gulping down some tea. Pal Club ¨C it was quite lively now. The nightlife had just begun. Due to the investigation, those people who came here for fun were called by the policemen to the hall and lined up, being asked questions. When the policemen rushed over, Maria had already gone without any trace. She was sitting in a booth drinking only. After receiving a call, she left. Now the clue was broken again in Pal Club. When Matthew and Boyce arrived, they had finished questioning.¡±She came here for a drink simply. After getting a call, she left. We have gone to request for the surveince nearby, trying to find her traces.¡±Boyce gingerly looked over at the man in the dark. Matthew was emanating an arctic coldness, making people retreat in fear. Suddenly, he turned around and strode towards the door. Boyce followed him in a hurry. ¡°Where are you going?¡±Matthew didn¡¯t answer him, just getting in the car. Boyce talked to his men, ¡°Keep on looking for her. Try to make it as soon as possible.¡±Then he followed Matthew to sit in his car. They were downtown, but Matthew sped up the car speed to 110km/h. Fortunately, there were not so many cars on the street. Otherwise, they would definitely have an ident. Boyce grabbed the seat belt tightly, looking at Matthew in secret. He had never seen Matthew in such a panic and acting so recklessly before.¡±Do you care about Ms. Flores a lot?¡± Boyce asked tentatively. He knew Matthew liked Dolores, but he never expected that Dolores could impact Matthew so deeply. Who was Matthew Nelson? He took over WY Group at the age of twenty, and he had been always calm no matter if he was facing glory or humiliation. Through the decades, he had been through a lot of ups and downs, but he never changed his expression during them. However, today, Boyce saw the uneasiness and panic on Matthew¡¯s face. Matthew looked straight. The outline of his side face and his temple were tightened into a line, the popped-out veins keeping jumping. He cared about her, so very much. And it was not as simple as he cared about her only ¨C he liked that woman. Soon the car was stopped. Boyce finally realized where they had arrived ¡­

 155

    Chapter 155: A Pig FamilyProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    In Herbert family¡¯s vi¡­At this time, the whole Herbert family had almost gone to sleep. The lights were dim in the huge yard. It was pretty quiet around it. asionally there would be a rustle of leaves blown in the wind. Boyce walked up to pull Matthew, afraid he would be too impulsive. ¡°Although you¡¯vee here, I¡¯m afraid you still can¡¯t find Dolores.¡±¡±So you want me to wait? The longer we wait, the worse the situation would be with her.¡± The red blood-shots gathered in the center of his pupils, glowing with bloodthirsty red. Maria used to attempt to kill Dolores by an ident. If this time she was taken by Maria, he couldn¡¯t think about the consequences at all. Now all he could do was to force the Herbert family to hand over Maria. Boyce was taken aback. He gradually released Matthew. He had never seen the panic on Matthew¡¯s face. He whispered, ¡°What¡¯s a friend for? Leave this tough job to me.¡±As soon as he finished speaking, Boyce kicked the gate with a loud ¡°bang¡±. Creatures around were woken up immediately. Landon was sleeping soundly. He was woken up by this loud noise. Cami got up and turned on themp on the nightstand. ¡°What was the sound just now?¡±Landon didn¡¯t move. He half-closed his eyes, looking quite sleepy. He was unhappy for being woken up by the loud bang. He answered in a dizzy, ¡°Must be thunder.¡±After finishing his words, he continued to sleep. Cami didn¡¯t think so. It was sunny during the daytime. How could there be a thunderstorm at night?¡±Stop wondering. Go back to sleep. I don¡¯t think someone is kicking the door.¡±Cami agreed with him after a thought. It was midnight and there shouldn¡¯t be anyone. No burr should have the guts to break in. Thanks to the high technology nowadays ¨C the fireproof and theft-proof system was quite advanced. Cami turned off themp andy down again. She tugged herself in the quilt and slept leaning against Landon.¡±Are they a pig family?¡± Boyce kicked the door much heavier than just now.¡±Bang!¡±Birds were also shocked, and a huge group of them flew to the sky. Boyce had practiced martial arts. He was quite strong.¡±It¡¯s not thunder.¡± This time Cami heard it clearly. She got up and turned on themp on the nightstand. ¡°The sound seemed toe from the gate.¡±Landon also got up, the quilt falling to his belly. ¡°How could there be someone in the mid of the night?¡±¡±Let me have a look.¡± Cami stood up and walked downstairs. Warner had already got up. Seeing Cami, he asked, ¡°Did you also hear the big noise at the gate?¡±Cami nodded.¡±Go back to sleep, please. I¡¯ll go have a check.¡± Warner walked to the gate while putting on a jacket. He opened the door of the house and walked out. There were lights in the yard, the light of which was dim, not so bright. He could see some figures faintly. He fastened his paces. He walked to the gate, pulled the security lock, and opened it. Before he could recognize who was standing there, he got a kick unexpectedly. He had to take a few steps back but still, he fell on his hips. Boyce was about to kick the gate again, but the gate was opened unexpectedly. So his kicknded on Warner¡¯s body. Covering his belly, Warner was furious. Nobody would feel good after being kicked so suddenly.¡±Who are you? Do you have a death wish? Do you know where you are? How dare you make trouble here?¡± Covering his belly, he stood up from the ground, gazing at the two figures standing against the light. Boyce walked out of the shadow. Warner saw his face clearly, frowning. ¡°How could it be you?¡± He squinted. ¡°Think you are a policeman so you can intrude into my house and bully me? You are breaking thew. You deliberately break thew. Do you want to lose your job?¡±Boyce sneered. ¡°I¡¯m just enforcing thew impartially.¡±Warner knew Boyce¡¯s identity. Upon hearing his words, Warner started to be uneasy, wondering what he meant. Boyce was different from an ordinary person. He could adjust to the actual situation pretty fast. He pulled out the cell phone and yed a video clip in front of Warner. ¡°This is your sister, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    Warner took a nce ¨C the person was wearing a mask. However, from the figure and the eyes, the person did look like Maria.¡±Are you kidding me?¡± Warner wouldn¡¯t admit it naturally. ¡°The person is wearing a mask. How can I know if that¡¯s my sister or not? I can say that¡¯s your sister instead. Don¡¯t venomously nder others!¡±Boyce had predicted that he wouldn¡¯t admit it after watching the video clip. He said in an official tone, ¡°Your sister went to visit a woman named Beh Shawn in the jail, and the woman was dead. Now we suspect it was your sister who has done it. We¡¯ll take her back for the investigation. Please ask your sister out.¡±???.?o?e??ho??.?o?¡±Boyce Shawn, stop ying the tricks. You just got a video clip and now you want to nder others, don¡¯t you?¡± Warner didn¡¯t admit that it was Maria in the clip.¡±Since it is not her, call your sister out to confront.¡± Boyce didn¡¯t give up at all.???. n(o)????H?m?.???¡±Now everyone is sleeping. You are disturbing the residence.¡± Warner looked quite calm on the surface, but inwardly he went panicked because of Boyce¡¯s words.???.?o?e(l)??ome.???He couldn¡¯t help wondering what Maria had done again.¡±What now? Do you want me to make a ssh and inform everyone that another murder appeared in the Herbert family?¡±It was indeed a threat. The Herbert family looked upon their dignity and reputation very much. Sampson¡¯s incident hadn¡¯t passed yet, now if another murder was found from this family, they would be in big trouble.¡±Wait here.¡± Warner turned around and walked into the house. There was a big fight at the gate, so Landon had alreadye downstairs.¡±What¡¯s going on?¡± Landon pulled a long face.¡±Call Maria Herbert toe downstairs!¡± Warner yelled at a confused servant. He didn¡¯t calm down, but instead, he became more and more furious.¡±She¡¯s only good at making trouble, isn¡¯t she?¡±?(w)?.?o????????.(c)?m¡±What has she done again?¡± Landon squinted, holding the handrail of the stairs with one hand.¡±Boyce Shawn said she was involved in a homicide.¡±¡±What?¡±Landon¡¯s body shook. He became even angrier than Warner. Pounding on the handrail heavily, which made his palm numb, he snapped, ¡°What a bitch!¡±He regretted why he would have recognized her. Maria was woken up by the servant. Still, in the pajamas, she looked at the annoyed Warner and Landon and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±¡±Are you asking me?¡± Warner sneered. ¡°They are outside. Go out to exin yourself.¡±Maria was extremely calm. ¡°I¡¯ll go. Besides, Warner, calm down. How could you be so pissed?¡±¡±Enough!¡± Landon yelled at her in anger. ¡°It¡¯s better if you have nothing to do with this matter. If you made trouble again, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡±¡±You wish to beat me to death, don¡¯t you?¡± Maria sneered, turned around, and walked to the gate. It seemed that she didn¡¯t respect her father at all.¡±Dad, look what attitude she has!¡± Warner blushed in anger.¡±Am I not angry?¡± Landon was panting. ¡°If I had known that she always makes trouble. I would have strangled her when she was born. Well, I would never let her be born.¡±Hearing Landon¡¯s irritating voice, she curled up her lips. She had been disappointed in them long ago, but she still felt sad when hearing those words. Sure enough, the interest was the most important for those rich families. Family affection? Flesh and bones? All were bullshit! The night was dark. Maria went to the gate, looking at the two men standing there. Although they were against the light, she still recognized Matthew who was standing in the dark. She couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly, his face in a blur. She guessed that he had known that Dolores was missing, so he came to question her despite his public image and the time, didn¡¯t he? Did he like that woman so much? Suddenly, Maria burst intoughter. Boyce frowned. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

 156

    Chapter 156: No Need to Feel Me OutProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Maria seemed to know what they were there for. She had known that this day was going toe someday but she hadn¡¯t expected to arrive so soon.¡±Why do you care what Iugh at?¡± She suppressed herughter. In Boyce¡¯s eyes she suddenly looked like a lunatic.¡±Where is Dolores?¡± A gloomy voice came from the darkness.¡±How would I know where she is?¡± Maria smiled, ¡°Why? You can¡¯t find her? Did she and that man elope¡­¡±She hadn¡¯t even finished her sentence when she felt a strong wind whoosh past her and a pair of iron d hands choked her around her neck, making her unfinished words stuck in her throat. Her face flushed as she struggled to breathe.¡±Tell me, where is she?¡± His eyes were red. Dolores going missing had left him heartbroken and void of any humanity and emotions of protection. Seeing Matthew so angry because of Dolores, Maria wanted tough. However, theughter that squeezed out of her throat was like broken bellows and unpleasant to hear. Matthew gathered his strength and pressed harder almost choking any space from where she could breathe. If she had still refused to say anything, he would have strangled her to death! Boyce saw her being strangled to death and realized that this was not right. He hurriedly persuaded, ¡°It is important to find Dolores right now! We need her. If she dies, who will tell us where is Dolores?¡±¡±If she dies, we won¡¯t be able to find her!¡± Seeing him unconvinced, Boyce continued to persuade. Even though Matthew was out of his mind right now, he could also hear Boyce¡¯s words. Right now, it was important to find Dolores first. He tossed her away hard. Maria fell like a parab on the steps, knocking her forehead on the corners. After a moment of tingling pain, she could feel something warm flow down from her forehead. Being able to breathe again, she opened her mouth wide and took huge gulps of air. Boyce didn¡¯t give her much time to relieve the pain of suffocation. He reached out, lifted her up and threw her into the car, ¡°Let¡¯s see what wins, your mouth or my skill.¡±He had interrogated all kinds of prisoners. He couldn¡¯t believe that he would be unable to make her talk. This time Boyce quickly sat in the driver¡¯s seat and said, ¡°I¡¯ll drive!¡±He didn¡¯t dare to let Matthew drive because it was too scary. His face still gloomy, Matthew stayed quiet. Right now, he just wanted to find where Dolores was as soon as possible.¡±Captain Shawn.¡± Just when Boyce was about to take her away, Landon walked out of the house, ¡°Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to take my daughter away like this? What crime did shemit and where is the evidence?¡±He was indignant at Maria for always causing trouble, but to see her being taken away like this felt like a p on the whole Herbert family¡¯s face. He didn¡¯te to save Maria, but to save the Herbert family¡¯s reputation.¡±You can be rest assured. I don¡¯t catch an innocent person by mistake and of course, I won¡¯t let a criminal off the hook. If I catch the wrong person, I will personallye to apologize.¡±Saying that, Boyce stepped on the gas. The car passed Landon like a rocket with a whoosh of wind and quickly disappeared from his sight. Warner stood beside Landon, ¡°Did something happen this time?¡±He was uncertain. Landon was also unsure, ¡°You go find out what happened this time.¡±He seemed to have no strength left to be angry.¡±Okay, I will go figure it out as soon as possible.¡± After saying that Warner went inside the house to change his clothes. On the other side, Maria was taken into an interrogation room. There was a white fluorescent bulb flickering from the ceiling. The room was small with a table in the middle and Maria was handcuffed to the opposite seat. Boyce showed her a video of Beh Shawn, ¡°Tell me, why did you go to find her?¡±¡±This person is wearing a mask. How can you say this is me?¡± Maria was surprisingly calm.


    Boyce sneered, ¡°Our technician has analyzed the video. This is you!¡±¡±If this is me, then what?¡±¡±Why did you go to meet her?¡±¡±I can¡¯t even visit my friends?¡± Maria said rhetorically.?(w)?.n??????(o)??.???Boyce narrowed his eyes at her. He could see that she hade prepared. He was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of her like this. He nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± He gave her a thumbs-up, ¡°I have never seen you so sharp-tongued before.¡±Boyce knew her back when she was with Matthew and he used to think that she was pretty good, but then somehow, she had changed and be disgusting. Everything going on in the interrogation room was being disyed on the monitor in the monitoring room. Matthew sat in front of the screen and he had clearly seen everything that had just happened in the interrogation room. Obviously, Maria hade prepared, otherwise she would not have been so calm and would have answered Boyce truthfully.¡±What should we do?¡± Boyce stood at the door of the monitoring room. He was trying to feel out Matthew¡¯s attitude with his words. If his soft methods didn¡¯t work, he still had some hard methods. It was just that Maria used to be with Matthew, so it was important to know if Matthew cared about her.¡±No need to feel me out.¡± Matthew said. Then, his tone became dangerous, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t even make a woman talk.¡±Boyce returned to the interrogation room again, ¡°Do you know what I was doing just now?¡±???.??(v)e??h?m?.???He continued before Maria could respond, ¡°I went to see Matthew to ask him if he still remembered his old feelings for you. If he does, then I will show mercy on you, if he doesn¡¯t¡­¡±Even though he didn¡¯t say thest part of that sentence out loud, the message was clear. Maria knew that Matthew didn¡¯t like her and was cruel to her. But hearing Boyce say that, she still had some hope. Her hands clenched unconsciously and her voice trembled, ¡°What did he say?¡±Boyce smiled, ¡°I just think you are very sad.¡±¡±Clearly, it was you who was with Matthew first, but how did you end up bing like this?¡±True! She got to know Matthew first, so how did she end uping to this point today?¡±I don¡¯t know if you know this, do you?¡± Boyce asked her.¡±Know what?¡±¡±If you don¡¯t want people to know about it, then don¡¯t do it! Originally, you could have had him, but your ww(w).?o???s?o(m)?.?o?petty actions ruined your chances. He could have endured your actions once, twice or even three times but his patience is limited. You pushed him beyond his limits, so of course, he left you behind without hesitation.¡±¡±What on earth are you trying to say?¡± Maria¡¯s expressions changed.¡±I am trying to tell you to be kind. With people¡­ beauty doesn¡¯t matter! No one will appreciate you if your heart is dark, no matter how beautiful you are on the outside.¡±Mariaughed wildly like a crazy person, ¡°Boyce, what are you doing beating about the bush? Don¡¯t you just want to make me say where is Dolores?¡±As she said that she raised her head to look at the camera installed on the wall. She knew that Matthew was watching everything from the other room and she knew that he must have heard her. She stared at the camera and said, emphasizing each word slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t know where she is. Even if I knew, I won¡¯t tell you. I hate her and I wish she dies. Maybe she is already dead.¡±?(w)(w).(n)(o)?e?????.?o?Boyce frowned, ¡°You really have no shame, do you?¡±Maria smiled, ¡°You have no evidence! You touch even a hair on my head and I will sue you!¡±¡±Maria, you really don¡¯t know me.¡± Boyce¡¯s face turned cold.*Bang*The door of the interrogation room was suddenly kicked open!

 157

    Chapter 157: Found a Clue? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Boyce and Maria looked at the door at the same time. Matthew stood in the doorway. The light from above shrouded him, covering most of his expressions. His slender fingers were busy unbuttoning his cuffs and then he slowly rolled his sleeves up to reveal his sturdy forearms. His expressions were too calm but Maria¡¯s heart felt cold. She knew very well what Matthew was going to do. Her heart trembled horribly, ¡°If you kill me, you will never be able to find out about her whereabouts.¡±Matthew curled his lips, ¡°Boyce, get out!¡±Boyce didn¡¯t dare to move, if he killed her impulsively then this matter would be troublesome.¡±Um¡­¡±¡±Get out!¡±¡±I want to see mywyer!¡± Maria panicked. She wanted to escape but her hands were handcuffed to the chair and she was unable to move.w??.????(l)?????.???¡±You have no evidence that I kidnapped Dolores. If you hit me it will be an offence!¡± Maria yelled in panic, ¡°Boyce, hurry up and make him leave!¡±Boyce spread both his hands, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is out of my hand.¡±Saying that he turned to walk out of the interrogation room. It was very clear to him that she was not going to open her mouth unless they used some skills. Boyce walked out of the room, closing the door behind him.¡±Matthew, don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± Maria said anxiously. She was afraid that he was really going to kill her. Matthew stood condescendingly in front of her. He reached out to lift her chin and looked into her eyes carefully. His eyes grew colder, ¡°You said it was you that night.¡±Maria was very flustered, ¡°What¡­ What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡±It was impossible for him to know the truth about that night. Everyone who knew was dead and the one who wasn¡¯t dead would keep her secret. He couldn¡¯t know, he was never going to know!¡±Don¡¯t understand?¡± Matthew sneered, ¡°Then let me tell you, I have never touched you.¡±??(w).??ve??h??e.(c)omSeeing that she had saved him, he had believed her words at that time and had not investigated what happened that night. But it was because of this that he had missed Dolores. Just this one mistake took away six years. Matthew¡¯s finger¡¯s strength was amazing. Maria couldn¡¯t move, her whole body trembled in pain. He looked at her viciously, his fingertips tightened on her chin. Maria sobbingly yelled his name with all her might but was only able to get a word out before he moved a finger closing her mouth shut.¡±Why are you feigning?¡±Maria¡¯s eyes widened. He knew? How did he find out? How could he know? Tears began to fall from her eyes and sheughed wildly, ¡°Since you know now, I won¡¯t hide it from you anymore. Yes, it wasn¡¯t me that night, it was a woman I found.¡±She looked at Matthew resentfully, ¡°I met you first, and saved you when we were kids. Later you kept ???.n??el?????.?o?me by your side but you never gave me an official status. I am also a woman and I need someone to love me and care for me. But you, you never did.¡±¡±Later, when you were poisoned, I knew that it was my chance but at that time I had already lost my virginity. So, I paid to find a local woman who was a virgin and had her sent to that room. Then I waited for her toe out and I went in again and made it look like it was me the whole time. I deliberately made you think that you took my virginity and made you take responsibility.¡±She smiled, ¡°I turned out to be right. You felt guilty and responsible for me. You were very good towards me and even promised to marry me.¡±Her expressions dimmed, ¡°I prepared and calcted but I couldn¡¯t calcte enough, that woman was not a local of Country A, but was Chinese local. What caught me by surprise was that she was the same woman who had a marriage contract with you. I panicked; I was afraid that you will discover her identity so I deliberately lied that I was pregnant. Later, I created the illusion of a car ident and said that I miscarried. My ultimate goal was to get you to divorce her.¡±She looked at him and smiled obsessively, ¡°Do you know? In order to make her disappear from your world, I also nned a car ident for her. I wanted her to taste the pain that I have suffered. I thought she would die in the car ident but it was her fate to escape. But of course, ¡­¡±She smiled as of thirsty for her blood, ¡°This time, she will not be so lucky.¡±*Smack*


    The thunder was too fast for her to cover her ears. Matthew¡¯s thunderous p struck her face, making it swell in an instant. Maria¡¯s head was tilted, her face felt unbearably hot and painful as she had received an electric shock. Her ears stopped working and all sounds were muted for a while. Her mind was filled with a buzzing, the taste of blood spread through her mouth strongly. Matthew held her chin again, almost dislocating her jaw with his strength, ¡°Tell me! Where is she?¡±¡±I don¡¯t know!¡± Maria gritted her teeth, ¡°I can¡¯t think of it, nor can she imagine.¡±She gritted her blood-stained teeth, ¡°Even you can¡¯t imagine where she is!¡±Saying that she burst outughing. Her craziness left him helpless. At this time, the door to the interrogation room opened and Boyce walked in quickly, ¡°We found a clue.¡±¡±My subordinates looked for her trace near Pal Club and found her phone.¡±Matthew let go of Maria, his hand stained with blood. Boyce handed a paper to Matthew with a meaningful nce. Matthew wiped his fingers, staring at Maria gravely, ¡°If something happened to her, then consider yourself dead.¡±After saying that, he turned around and left. Boyce nced at Maria and sighed, ¡°Why bother?¡±How can someone¡¯s mind be so twisted? Maria swallowed her own blood as she cried, ¡°He let me down first.¡±Boyce didn¡¯t know how to exin it to her. Matthew kept her by his side and gave her a good job just to pay her back because he thought she had rescued him. How did she take that as love? Oh! Boyce sighed and asked his men to lock her up first. Then he quickly followed Matthew and got into the car outside. Seeing Maria¡¯s crazy behavior, Boyce had already prepared his heart for the worst. He tried to speak several times, but couldn¡¯t care to ask.¡±It¡¯s just a clue, we haven¡¯t found her yet.¡± Boyce warned him in advance. The look that Matthew gave him in return was sharper than a knife, stabbing him to death.¡±Ms. Flores will definitely be fine. She is very lucky. We will definitely be able to find her and she will be safe and sound.¡±Boyce immediately changed his mind. Obviously, now Dolores was an untouchable taboo. He did not dare say anything bad about her in front of him. From a distance, Boyce saw his subordinate. He parked the car, opened the door and got out. Seeing theme over, the subordinate ran over, ¡°Mr. Nelson, Captain Shawn, this is the cellphone that was found in the corner.¡±Saying that, he handed it over and turned theptop in his hand towards them, ¡°This is the surveince footage I found after searching through nearby cameras and only this one was able to capture.¡±He pointed to the corner of the screen, ¡°It shows that she is in a van. It is a bit difficult to investigate this van since there are too many and¡­¡±¡±This has to be investigated. Hurry up!¡± Boyce interrupted him. The man was speechless, ¡°Okay, I will go now and continue to send more people to find.¡±The sky lightened. A whole night had passed and there was still no trace of Dolores. Matthew leaned against the car, his head lowered, looking at the phone in his hand. It was Dolores phone. As he swiped his finger on the screen lightly, the screen lit up. She hadn¡¯t set up a password so Matthew was able to enter easily. He checked her WeChat, MIS, QQ and couldn¡¯t find anything suspicious. Until he clicked on her SMS record¡­As he swiped his finger on the screen lightly, the screen lit up. She hadn¡¯t set up a password so Matthew was able to enter easily.  He checked her WeChat, MIS, QQ and couldn¡¯t find anything suspicious.  ??(w).?????(s)????. c?mUntil he clicked on her SMS record¡­

 158

    Chapter 158: Pregnant Before Marriage? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The content of the SMS record were the text messages between Maria and Dolores. There were also photos sent by Maria to Dolores. The first one was around the same time as the LEO fashion show, and it said, [Do you want to know who was that man six years ago?]Matthew¡¯s hand was shaking slightly. At that time, she had gone to the second floor alone to cry. Was it because she had received this text message? The second text message was at night. Probably when he came to pick her. He recalled that Dolores had received a text message while sitting in the car. Her face had turned weird and she had lied to him saying that Theresa had sent her a message. He swiped down a bit.[You epted my money, sold your body and unexpectedly got pregnant. You don¡¯t know who is the father, right?][Who are you? What do you want and why do you know about this?][The person then.][Whenever you want to meet me you can contact me. I heard that your store opened today. Congrattions!][Your children are very cute. They resemble you and also their father.]After reading the text message, Matthew knew why Dolores left suddenly with the excuse that something had happened. Knowing her, she might have been able to guess that it was a trap but she was still fooled by the other party. The other party knew her well and knew that she cared about her children a lot. When the other party mentioned her children, she got confused. His hands kept shaking. Boyce didn¡¯t dare to say anything and walked to the side to make a call, ¡°Add more people and expand the search area. Find the van as quickly as possible.¡±¡±Okay.¡±Hearing the reply, Boyce hung up the phone and looked back at Matthew. The sky was getting brighter, the neon lights were no longer shing and the streets were no longer busy. The whole atmosphere was enveloped by ayer of haze. He walked over lightly.¡±Do you want to go back first? I have already sent additional staff to find it. If you don¡¯t go back overnight, I am afraid your family will worry.¡±Boyce couldn¡¯t say that he had already searched until the daybreak so he should go back, so he worded himself tactfully, ¡°The children are also at home. They already hadn¡¯t seen their mother for a whole night, it would make them troubled.¡±Thinking of Simona and Samuel, Matthew bent over, feeling like he couldn¡¯t breathe. His chest was being crushed by a heavy stone and there was no space to breathe. Boyce got worried, ¡°Matthew¡­¡±Matthew raised his hand, signaling Boyce to wait. Without raising his head, he said in a low voice, ¡°I will trouble you with this then.¡±¡±No problem. Don¡¯t worry, I will try my best to find her as soon as possible.¡±Matthew turned off the screen of the phone in his hand, put it in his pocket and sat in his car. Samuel was a delicate and sensitive child; he was going to get really worried if Dolores didn¡¯te back home for a night. Matthew had to go back home and handle the children first. The roads were still very quiet at this time and only the breakfast stalls next to the road have opened for business. The morning dew was dispersed into the air with a hint of coolness. as the car was about to reach the vi, he made a U-turn and went back to the hotel. There, he took a shower and changed his clothes to make himself appear in good spirits before returning to the vi.???.n?v?ls?(o)?e.?o?After parking the car at the vi, he looked at the time. It was four thirty in the morning. Every one was supposed to be asleep right now. He walked into the yard lightly and pushed open the huge front door. The room was quiet and the light was dim. He stepped in and was about to go look into the kids¡¯ room to see the two children when he saw a small figure lying on the sofa. He walked over to see that it was Samuel curled on the sofa without anything draped on his body. Matthew bent over, trying to pick him up. But as soon as he touched Samuel, he woke up.¡±Where is Mommy?¡±His first sentence when he woke up was an inquiry about Dolores. His eyes were still not fully opened and his voice was small and hoarse. Matthew¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down mimicking his heart at the moment, ¡°¡­ She received a new design, the customer wanted it urgently so she was worked overtime at the store. I stayed with her all night, now she is sleeping in the store. She asked me toe home and check on your guys.¡±


    Samuel rubbed his eyes, ¡°Really?¡±¡±Yeah.¡± Matthew picked him up, ¡°Let me take you to the room to sleep.¡±Samuel had hardly slept all night waiting for Dolores toe back. He was indeed very sleepy at the moment. Unknowingly, he leaned into Matthew¡¯s arms, making his posture morefortable and mumbled, ¡°Mommy is busy again. She said that she will be busy during the day but would definitely spare time at night to apany Simona and me. This is unexpected.¡±Matthew stopped in his tracks, his body stiffening. He lowered his head to look at the immature face in his arms. His eyes were closed and he had said those words sleepily, but they hit Matthew¡¯s heart. His voice was hoarse, ¡°Really?¡±¡±Yeah, she never says it but I know that she feels that we don¡¯t have a father, so her love towards us is a lot more than normal. She tries to make up for that shoring.¡±Matthew¡¯s hands around him tightened suddenly¡­¡±Ah! It hurts!¡±Matthew hurriedly loosened his grip; he had lost his control just now and identally hugged Samuel tightly. His voice trembled slightly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±Samuel didn¡¯t think too much of it. He closed his eyes, continuing to sleep. He was really tired. Matthew put him on the bed. Simona who was supposed to be sleeping on the bed was nowhere to be found. The wide bed was empty. Matthew covered Samuel with the quilt. Samuel twisted and turned, trying to find afortable position to sleep. Matthew stood by the bed and looked at him. He looked very sleepy. His small face was sunk in the pillow, showing his silhouette, his white and tender cheeks and his small nose. His pink lips were slightly apart as he breathed gently. It looked like he fell into a deep sleep. He stretched out a hand to touch Samuel¡¯s face, gently¡­But suddenly the door of the bedroom opened with a squeak and Jessica stood in the doorway, ¡®Can I w?w.No?e????me.?o?have a few words with you?¡±Matthew nodded, retracting his hand and walked out of the room. Jessica was sitting on the living room sofa.¡±L didn¡¯te back all night. Was she with you?¡± Jessica asked.¡±Yes.¡± In order to prevent Jessica from doubting, he kept his expressions extremely indifferent. As if nothing happened.¡±I find it hard to believe.¡± Jessica didn¡¯t want to believe that Samuel and Simona were Matthew¡¯s ??w.???e?(s)????.c??children.¡±At that time, my son and I were in a car ident. It was very serious. Later, L got money from somewhere and saved my life. My son was not able to get rescued in time and passed away at the scene¡­ Later, I found out where she got the money from. She said she had checked, and that it was a native of that country. I don¡¯t want there to be any misunderstanding. Should we make sure again¡­¡±¡±No need.¡± Matthew interrupted Jessica firmly, ¡°No need to make sure of anything, they are my children.¡±Now he knew why Dolores needed money at that time. It turned out¡­He lowered his head, ¡°I am sorry for making her take care of our children alone for so long.¡±Jessica¡¯s eyes were swimming with tears, ¡°I also persuaded her, saying for a woman being pregnant before marriage is very¡­¡±Jessica was at a loss for words. She didn¡¯t even know how to describe it, ¡°I even forced her to not keep it, but she didn¡¯t listen¡­ so I just let her be. As an unqualified mother, I could only ept her and let her suffer with me¡­¡±She pursed her lips and choked on sobs as her shoulders trembled.¡±What are you going to do?¡±She didn¡¯t know what attitude Matthew had towards her daughter. Did he like her or had any other ideas? Although the children were Matthew¡¯s, she still wanted her daughter to be happy. She hoped that the man who lived with her liked her and was liked by her daughter as well. Only then could she be happy.??w.???(e)??h?m?.?o?If the two decided to stay together just for the sake of their children then they may not be happy.¡±L raised them so they are used to living with her¡­¡±¡±What do you want to say?¡± Matthew raised his head.

 159

    Chapter 159: My Daughter Is The Prettiest


    Jessica didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said what was in her heart, ¡°I don¡¯t know what is going on between you and Dolores. I just think, if you and Dolores can¡¯t be together then I want the children to be raised by me and her¡­¡±Jessica¡¯s mind had travelled quite far, she had thought about it too much. If Dolores could make a home with Matthew, it was good. If not, she hoped that Matthew was not going to try and win the custody of the children. If he really wanted to win, she and Dolores were never going to be able to win. So, she clearly expressed her feeling beforehand.¡±She and I did not apply for a divorce.¡± Even though it was not an exnation, it was still better to exin, ¡°We are still husband and wife in the eyes ofw. I like your daughter, not because she gave birth to my children, but because I like her for who she is.¡±Jessica sighed in relief. This was of course good. She just didn¡¯t know how to respond to his bluntness.¡±I have to go to Country A for a business trip, she will be going with me. We may note back for a couple of days and we will have to trouble you with Samuel and Simona. I have arranged for someone outside the vi, if you need to go out, take them with you.¡± He exined. He had still not found Dolores. He was afraid that Jessica was going to get worried and that the children were going to look for her too. So, he deliberately told Jessica that she was going on a business trip with him.¡±Okay, I will take care of them.¡±After talking to him, Jessica felt much better.¡±Simona¡­¡±¡±She is in my room.¡± Jessica seemed to know what he was about to ask so she quickly replied, ¡°She woke upst night calling for Dolores, I couldn¡¯t do anything but to bring her to my room to sleep. I coaxed her for a long time before she finally went to sleep. She should still be asleep right now.¡±Before she finished talking, they heard a soft voice, ¡°Mommy¡­ Daddy.¡±She was wearing pajamas with little yellow ducks printed on them, her skin was white and soft. With her messy hair and fair face, Simona threw herself at Matthew, sweetly calling, ¡°Daddy¡­¡±Matthew took her into his arms.???.??ve??h???. c?(m)She put her arms around his neck and kissed him, as if making up for Samuel not letting her to be close to her father, ¡°I missed you.¡±Actually, she was afraid that Matthew was going to be angry at her and was not going to want her anymore. Her wish to somehow please him was hidden in her voice. Matthew brushed her hair away from her forehead, exposing her entire face. Her full forehead, big watery eyes and innocent face looked very cute. He rubbed his thumb lightly on her cheek, ¡°Missed me? Where?¡±Simona rolled her small eyes and clutched her chest, pointing to her heart, ¡°Missed you in my heart.¡±¡±Didn¡¯t Mommye back with you?¡±Unable to find Dolores, her eyes searched everywhere. Matthew¡¯s throat constricted, his face still calm, ¡°Your Mommy had something to do, so she didn¡¯te back¡­¡±At this moment, the cellphone in Matthew¡¯s pocket vibrated. He took it out and nced at it. It was a call form Boyce. He didn¡¯t pick it up right away. Instead, he put Simona down and patted her on her head, ¡°Daddy has to answer a call.¡±Simona was obedient, then Jessica came over and said, ¡°I will take her to wash up and change her clothes.¡±¡±That will be good.¡± Matthew nodded. Seeing Jessica lead Simona into the room, Matthew walked towards the floor-to-ceiling window to answer the call. When the call was connected, ¡°We have found her.¡±It was as if an electric current had travelled throughout his body, stimting every cell in Matthew¡¯s body. Boyce said he found her? His pupils were very dark. He thought he was being very calm but his voice was not calm at all as he asked, ¡°Where are you now?¡±¡±Outside the city. I will send you the location.¡±When the call was disconnected, Matthew received the information about the location from Boyce.?w?.?o?????m?.???He opened the location. At this moment, Simona stretched out her head from the room, ¡°Daddy, areContent bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    you going out?¡±Matthew paused and turned to look back at her, ¡°Yes, I am going out.¡±¡±When will you be back?¡± Simona asked.¡±I will be back as soon as my work is done.¡±Matthew didn¡¯t give her a specific time. He didn¡¯t know how long it was going to take and he didn¡¯t want to disappoint her.¡±Then will you be back with Mommy?¡± Simona asked again.¡±Yeah.¡± He made the sound from deep in his chest, dull but extraordinarily firm. Simona grinned, revealing a row of small white teeth, her eyes curled into twinkling crescents, ¡°Then I W??.???(l)?(h)??e.?o?will wait for Daddy and Mommy toe back together.¡±Matthew pondered for two seconds and then said, ¡°Okay.¡±He walked over and squatted in front of her. He looked at her and rubbed her hair messily. Simona tilted her head and blinked cutely, ¡°Are you looking at how pretty I am?¡±His voice was hoarse, ¡°My daughter is the prettiest!¡±¡±Do I look more like Mommy or like Daddy?¡± Simona held his arm, wanting to ask him to spend more time with her. Looking closely at her face, her nose, mouth, brows and eyes all looked like Dolores. Especially when sheughed, her eyes crinkled into crescents.¡±You look like Mommy and also like me.¡±¡±Okay now.¡± Knowing Simona¡¯s wishes, Jessica picked her up, ¡°Your Daddy has something to do. Come with me and change your clothes.¡±Simona¡¯s face fell at once, and she pursed her lips, ¡°I just want to stay with Daddy for a little while.¡±¡±He will be back soon.¡± Jessica coaxed her. Giving a final nce to the house, Matthew walked out of the vi, got into the car and turned on the Bluetooth of his phone and connected the location to the car GPS. He started the car quickly and drove to the destination. The sky was getting brighter and brighter, and by the time he got there, the sun had alreadye out and the clouds in the east looked red as if they were burning with fire. The morning mist had disappeared and life seemed to have restored back to normal. When the car reached the destination, he saw a burnt-out van parked in the wastnd in the outskirts of the city and it was surrounded by police cordon. He didn¡¯t know why but the closer he got the more flustered his heart felt. Maria didn¡¯t hurt her, Dolores wasn¡¯t hurt, right? He had no idea. His usual calm pace was a little messy. Boyce lifted up the cordon and got out from under it, ¡°Here you are!¡±¡±Where is she?¡±¡±In my car.¡± Boyce walked towards his car and pulled opened the door to show a thin figure curled up in the back seat. Her hair was messy and her face dirty, but otherwise she looked unhurt. Matthew breathed a sigh of relief.¡±Fortunately, she is okay.¡± Boyce felt thankful, ¡°She must be very tired, she fell asleep.¡±He closed the car door, seemingly afraid of waking up the woman in the car, ¡°You can take my car, I will take yours in a bit.¡±Boyce extended his car keys. Matthew did not answer him but asked in return, ¡°What is the situation now?¡±When we got here, the van was on fire and she had twisted her foot and fallen down not far from the van. She was awake and said that someone wanted to burn her to death and had tied her to the seat. She was able to free herself and flee just¡­¡±Matthew¡¯s hands clenched into fists suddenly, ¡°Was there no one else here at that time?¡±?(w)?. n(o)?(e)?????e.?o?¡±No, whoever it was must have left after setting it aze. I sent people to see if anyone can be found nearby.¡± Boyce knew that no one knew when that person had left and it was almost impossible to find them, ¡°Fortunately she is fine and we also have Maria in our hands so it¡¯s no big deal.¡±Matthew frowned slightly, doubts rising in his heart.¡±Why don¡¯t you take her to the hospital to have her foot injury checked?¡± Boyce gave him the car key again, ¡°At that time, she said she was fine so I didn¡¯t call an ambnce.¡±This time, Matthew took the keys and got into the car. He took Dolores to the hospital for a check- up.

 160

    Chapter 160: Who Was the Man That Night?Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    In the vige on the outskirts of City B, there were rows of framework on the side of the hill with grapevines hung along it. The leaves that used to be green in the summer had already turned yellow and the fruitful appearance had ceased to exist. w??.?????(s)home.c??Going downwards from the vineyard, there was a small two-story building with a small yard enclosed by a white fence. Clean and chic, suitable for promoting physical and mental healing. In the bedroom on the second floor, there was an average sized wooden bed on whichid an unconscious woman. Her eyshes trembled slightly, and soon she slowly opened her eyes. Everything that came into view was strange. Her heart constricted nervously. Someone sent her a message mentioning Samuel and Simona. She was afraid that the other party was going to threaten her children, so she took the initiative to contact the person who had sent her the message. The other party asked her to meet at a rental house¡­¡±This medicine can damage people¡¯s brain nerves. After injection it will cause hallucinations and confusion of memory.¡±A male voice suddenly came into her ears. She turned her head towards the source of the sound. Through the curtains she could vaguely see two figures standing on the balcony. Judging from their height and voices, both were men. She tightly clenched the sheets under her body. Who were they and what did they want to do? On the balcony of the second floor, stood a man with a doctor in a white coat. Sampson looked at the hillside not far away, his gaze distant and a bit confused.?wW.n?????????.???The doctor saw him hesitate and said, ¡°If you want her to forget the past, this is the only way?¡±Sampson was silent for a moment and then, as if he had made a decision, he said, ¡°Okay, give her the injection.¡±This voice¡­Then the two figures moved and opened the balcony door to enter the room. Dolores had no time to think, she closed her eyes quickly pretending to be asleep. Her hands under the quilt kept shaking. Just now, did they say that the injection was for her? After the injection her memory will be confused and she will even forget the previous events? No! She must not lose her memory. She felt someone rubbing a swab of alcohol on her arm¡­The fear grew deeper and deeper until she abruptly opened her eyes. What caught her eyes was a familiar face withplicated expressions. Sampson. Wasn¡¯t he in jail? Why was he here????.?ov??????e.???She had too many questions but she couldn¡¯t ask. What she had to do right now was to not be injected. Sampson hadn¡¯t expected her to wake up so suddenly, he was at a loss for words.¡±L¡­¡±She nced at the man standing by her side with a syringe in his hand, her hands clenched in fear as she stared at them in horror, ¡°Who are you?¡±Sampson was taken aback, ¡®L, it¡¯s me.¡±¡±You¡­ Do you know me?¡± Dolores curled up on the bed defensively. Sampson looked inquiringly at the doctor. How did she lost her memory before the medicine was even injected? The doctor didn¡¯t know what was going on either, ¡°I need to examine her to find out.¡±Sampson bent down and looked at Dolores, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember me?¡±Dolores panicked, ¡°Who are you? Do you know me?¡±¡±I know you. We are very close, have you forgotten?¡±Dolores shook her head, pretending not to remember, ¡°I don¡¯t remember!¡±Sampson stretched out his hand to smooth her messy hair, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I am your rtive. You were injured, can you let the doctor check it?¡±Dolores turned her head away from his touch, obviously avoiding. Sampson¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air and he continued to persuade, ¡°L, I am your rtive, why won¡¯t you let me touch you? You used to listen to me so well. Be a good girl and let the doctor check you.¡±He dropped his hand and stroked her hair. Dolores only felt extremely horrified.


    She couldn¡¯t stop shaking, ¡°You¡­ you are really my rtive?¡±¡±Yes.¡± Sampson said affirmatively. Dolores widened her eyes round, looking like an innocent doe. Then she rxed a little, ¡°Hurry up, then.¡±Seeing her agree, Sampson smiled, ¡°It will get better soon.¡± He helped Dolores¡¯s arm, ¡°Be good now. Lie down so the doctor can check you.¡±???.?????s?o??.??mHe gave the doctor a meaningful look, indicating that whether Dolores had lost her memory or not, he was to inject her with the medicine. Doloresid down. The doctor asked her in gestures if he could give her an injection. She quickly pushed him away and responded, ¡°I don¡¯t want an injection.¡±The syringe fell on the ground and rolled to Sampson¡¯s feet. He looked at Dolores, ¡°You are sick. How will you get better without an injection?¡±Dolores turned over to get out of bed and distanced herself from them, resolutely restraining from getting an injection, ¡°I don¡¯t want an injection, it hurts! I don¡¯t want an injection.¡±¡±L¡­¡±¡±I don¡¯t want it.¡± She stepped back on the ground barefoot and hid in a corner, cold and shivering, ¡®I don¡¯t want an injection.¡±She was too agitated, the only way to get her to cooperate was by force. The doctor looked at Sampson, ¡°Can you hold her?¡±Sampson stooped to pick up the syringe from the ground, and then looked at it, ¡°Can a person lose their memory without any reason?¡±He didn¡¯t know whether Dolores ¡°forgetting her past¡± was real or fake. The doctor pondered for a moment, ¡°There could be memory loss with extreme upsetting stimtion. For example, I have seen a patient before, an excellent student throughout elementary and high school. Everyone said he would get into the top universities but he was unable to enter even a second- ss university. Unable to ept that face, he lost his mind.¡±Saying that, he looked at Sampson, ¡°You are also a doctor at heart, you should know that people¡¯s tolerance is limited. If something is more stimting to her brain than her tolerance level, there could be amnesia, but it is not stable. The memories might never recover for a life time or they mighteback in a week.¡±¡±I see. You can leave for today. I will call you if I need you to do anything.¡± Sampson handed him the syringe. The doctor took an and hesitated for a while before asking, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want her to be injected?¡±Sampson hesitated and then nodded. The doctor put the syringe back into the medicine box, ¡°Okay the, I will go now. Call me if you need anything.¡±¡±Okay.¡±The doctor gave onest nce to Dolores who was hiding in the corner and closed the door behind him. Dolores heart thumped suddenly. As the door closed, she became more vignt.¡±Look, the doctor has left. The injection is gone.¡± Sampson moved with light steps and leaned towards her as he spoke.¡±Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯te over.¡± Dolores was very flustered. She had too many questions. How did she get here and how could Sampson be here? Was this a conspiracy between him and Maria? She had met Maria at the rental house. She still clearly remembered the shock of meeting Maria there.¡±You are surprised to see me here, right? And how do I know what happened to you before?¡±She had known everything, and looked too sure of her words and actions. Dolores had panicked and had asked her, ¡°How do you know all that about me and in such detail?¡±What role had she yed in that incident six years ago?¡±Haha¡­¡± Maria hadughed loudly, ¡°How do I know? Because it was I who paid you to sell your body.¡±Her ghastlyughter sounded even more horrible in a dimly lit rental house. Maria fell into the abyss, her mind reeling. Maria paid her the money that night. So, who was the man that night?

 161

    Chapter 161: Our Love Story


    ¡°You want to know who is your child¡¯s father, right?¡± Maria slowly approached her. Dolores couldn¡¯t help but step backward. Right at this moment, a woman who was wearing a peaked cap and a mask entered the room. She could tell she was a woman from her way of dressing. But she was unable to see her face clearly. The creaky and old iron door was mmed closed and locked. Dolores stood at the back of the room, and her hands were sweating after the woman entered. Her heart thumped on hearing the door being mmed. Although the woman didn¡¯t say anything, Dolores could feel her unkindness and resentment toward her. Maria turned around and greeted, ¡°Here you are.¡± They seemed to know each other well.¡±The woman uttered a nasal sound coldly as a reply. She stared at Dolores. Dolores couldn¡¯t see her expression clearly in the dim light, but above the mask, she saw her eyes were filled with hatred. Dolores was panicked but she forced herself to be calm, ¡°Who are you?¡±The woman didn¡¯t answer her question but sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to know who I am. What you should know is that from now on, everything you have would be mine. And ¡­¡± she paused abruptly andthen continued with a cold and scary smile, ¡°Now that you are here, I won¡¯t let you off the hook. You put my mother in jail, and forced me to leave City B. You never expected that I was able to be back, right?¡±As soon as she finished, she and Maria surrounded Dolores. Dolores looked at the woman with panic and shock, ¡°You are Annabelle?¡±¡±Huh, you remember me. You are not as stupid as I thought.¡± Annabelle smiled and turned to Maria, ¡°Join me?¡±Maria curled her lips, ¡°Since I¡¯ve got her, I absolutely won¡¯t let her go.¡±Dolores stared at the locked door, attempting to escape. But Annabelle seemed to read her mind, . n?????(o)?e.???¡±Don¡¯t try to escape, because it¡¯s impossible. We had got it all nned out to get you here. You have no chance to escape.¡±¡±Why do you do this together?¡± Dolores asked intentionally to buy time, and reached in her pocket to get her phone but only to find it was missing.¡±Don¡¯t you know that the enemy¡¯s enemy is my friend?¡± Annabelle pinched Dolores¡¯ chin, ¡°I spent four years to get you here to take revenge. If you didn¡¯te back to Country Z, I should have still been W??.N?ve?Sho?e.?o?Ms. Flores, and my parents¡¯ beloved daughter. But you ruined everything, so how can I spare you?¡±Dolores shook off her hand, ¡°It is you who ran away with money when Randolph¡¯spany was in trouble. You are the one to be med, not me ¡­¡±p! Annabelle pped Dolores hard across the face. Dolores tried to p back but was stopped by Maria. Annabelle narrowed her eyes and stared at Dolores furiously, and sneered, ¡°You are close to death. How dare you to retort and hit back?¡±¡±Cut the crap.¡± Maria couldn¡¯t wait to torture Dolores. Thinking of Dolores¡¯ happy and glorious life, of Matthew¡¯s affection toward her, and her two children, Maria was outraged and wanted to kill her. Dolores felt a sharp pain! Her waist was hit by Maria with some stuff. Her waist was stinging, but she was unable to fight back facing two crazy women. They beat her randomly like insane fishwives. They hit and kicked her, pulled her hair and cursed her. Dolores tried to run away few times but they were all in vain. Annabelle took a stick from somewhere and hit Dolores¡¯ head. Dolores was blinded by pain and slumped to the ground. Before she lost her consciousness, she heard Maria said, ¡°Stop, don¡¯t kill her.¡±¡±If we don¡¯t kill her, she would always be a threat. You can¡¯t assure that she will never show up in City B and in Matthew¡¯s life again.¡±¡±I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t.¡±¡±Your brother loves her so much ¡­¡±Dolores fainted, and when she awoke, she found herself in a different room. She heard the conversation between Sampson and the doctor and knew what Sampson was going to do to her. She finally figured out everything.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Maria and Annabelle didn¡¯t kill her because Maria knew Sampson had a crush on her. But they were afraid that she woulde back to City B, so they injected her with a medicine that would lead to theloss of memory so that she would live with Sampson in the future. And then she would disappear in Matthew¡¯s life forever. w?w.N?v??s???e.?o?She didn¡¯t know why Annabelle would coborate with Maria and Sampson, but she knew the three of them conspired everything.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, L. I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Sampson approached slowly. Dolores grasped the curtain tightly and hid herself behind the curtain, trying to stop Sampson¡¯s approach by this means, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯te over.¡±¡±L ¡­¡± Sampson ignored Dolores¡¯ words and kept approaching. Right before Sampson caught Dolores, she moved slowly and ran away to the door. She tried to open the door anxiously, but it was all in vain. She didn¡¯t stop and kept turning the handle with every effort.¡±You can¡¯t open it.¡±Sampson walked calmly toward her with cold eyes, ¡°I can keep you alive, and I also can keep you from escaping. Everything here is under my control, so you can¡¯t leave here without my permission.¡±Dolores clenched her fists involuntarily.¡±L, you didn¡¯t forget at all, right?¡± Sampson stared at her face.¡±I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± Dolores hid her terror, looked calmly into Sampson¡¯s eyes and asked loudly, ¡°You said you are my brother and we are family, but why do you force me to take an injection?¡±¡±You are sick. I want you to recover as soon as possible.¡±¡±I¡¯m not sick!¡±¡±Fine, you are not sick. I won¡¯t give you an injection. Come here.¡± Sampson reached out with his palm upward, showing the crisscrossed lines on it.??(w).?o????(h)??e.??mDolores looked at his hand. If she rejected him, he would find out that she didn¡¯t lose her memory and force her to take the injection. She can¡¯t take the injection. She can¡¯t lose her memory. She released and griped her fists over and over again to calm down herself, and then slowly put her hand on Sampson¡¯s palm. Sampson held her hand softly and smiled, ¡°Good girl. You are my good little sister.¡±Dolores was disgusted but had to hide it.¡±Are we at home?¡± She lowered her eyes and asked in a low voice.¡±No.¡±This ce is too close to City B. Matthew may find her sooner orter, so they can¡¯t stay here for long. When she was taken away from the apartment, she was injured and needed treatment. In addition, he won¡¯t let her leave here with memories of what had happened before. So it was a makeshift house where she got medical treatment. When she recovered and took the injection, he would take her away and they would nevere back again.¡±Where is our home?¡± Dolores took the chance to put out feelers.¡±Far away from here.¡± Sampson doubted if she really lost her memory, so he didn¡¯t tell her where they were goingter. He didn¡¯t force her to take the injection because he was confident that she couldn¡¯t escape. He held Dolores¡¯ hand tightly and kissed it, ¡°We live far away from here. When you get better, I¡¯ll take you home.¡±Dolores wanted to withdraw her hand by instinct, but Sampson tightened his grasp and asked, ¡°L, you don¡¯t like me kissing you?¡±Dolores lowered her head to hide her expression, ¡°You are my brother. Brothers don¡¯t kiss their sisters.¡±Sampson stroked her hair, ¡°Silly girl, we are not siblings. We are ¡­ lovers. I love you, and you ¡­ love me. We are in love. Don¡¯t you remember?¡±Dolores shook her head. Sampson took her into his arms, ¡°Never mind. I remember it, and I¡¯ll tell youter about our ¡­ love story.¡±

 162

    Chapter 162: What Are You Suspecting?Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Hospital.¡¯Dolores¡¯ was sent to the examination room. Matthew sat on the row of chairs in the corridor and looked at the door of the examination room from time to time. Soon, the door of the examination room opened and ¡®Dolores¡¯ walked out with the help of the nurse. Matthew stood up, walked over and reached out to support her. Then he looked at the doctor who had followed them out and asked, ¡°How is she?¡±The doctor took off his mask, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. Psychologically, it doesn¡¯t look so good, she must have been quite frightened. There was only a slight sprain on her foot, her bone and muscles are fine. She only needs to recuperate for a few days.¡±¡®Dolores¡¯ took this opportunity to lean into Matthew¡¯s arms and said shyly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Suddenly, Matthew frowned and looked down at her. Her voice¡­¡±Oh, I choked on the smoke when the van caught fire, so my voice became hoarse.¡± ¡®Dolores¡¯ exined quickly. She grabbed Matthew¡¯s arm, ¡°Let¡¯s go home quickly, I miss Samuel and Simona.¡±Matthew didn¡¯t move. He felt something was wrong. He had been feeling something was not right ever since Boyce was able to find ¡®Dolores¡¯ so smoothly. As for what was wrong, he was not really sure. In short, the feeling that ¡®Dolores¡¯ gave him was different.¡±Did you choke on the smoke?¡± The doctor asked.¡¯Dolores¡¯ hands shook slightly. She was not able to bribe the doctor, so she was worried that he might say something unfavorable for her. She couldn¡¯t think what to answer for a while.¡±If you were choked by heavy smoke, your voice may change for some time but you will be able to recover after a period of recuperation.¡± The doctor did not notice her strangeness. But Matthew, who was very close to her, was able to notice her nervousness in an instant. What was she nervous about? Why was she nervous? Why didn¡¯t she mention that she hurt her throat before?¡±Thank you, Doctor.¡± ¡®Dolores¡¯ breathed a sigh of relief. After all, the face could be changed with stic surgery but the voice was very difficult to copy.¡±Don¡¯t mention it! I am just doing my job. For the patients brought over by Mr. Nelson, we should of course do our best.¡± Many of the advanced medical equipment in this hospital were funded by WY Group and he was in awe of Matthew. There were many rich people, but how many of them were willing to contribute to the society without asking for anything in return? Because of WY Group¡¯s funding, they had saved a lot of money on their medical equipment. They had reduced a lot of fees for treating patients and had been able to help many families who didn¡¯t have money to see a doctor.¡¯Dolores¡¯ saw the doctor¡¯s respect for Matthew and how her value had increased because of this too. This made her feel very good. She took the initiative to hold Matthew¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Matthew, let¡¯s go home.¡±Matthew, who had been lost in his thoughts, ¡®Dolores¡¯s voice made hime back to his senses. He looked down at her feet and asked, ¡°Can you walk?¡±¡±It hurts a bit.¡± ¡®Dolores¡¯ took the opportunity to lean even more in his arms, acting coquettishly, ¡°Or, how about you pick me up? I am so thin, not heavy at all.¡±Suddenly seeing her act like that, Matthew couldn¡¯t feel anything in his heart. As long as he was besides Dolores or had any physical contact, his heart always used to beat wildly. But now that she was taking the initiative, he didn¡¯t feel anything at all. He looked at ¡®Dolores¡¯, trying to see something in her. However, her face was clearly ¡®hers¡¯, with the same nose, mouth and the same eyes¡­¡±What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my face?¡± ¡®Dolores¡¯ reached out her hand to touch his face and asked cautiously, ¡°What is up with you?¡±Matthew shook his head, ¡°Nothing.¡±Saying that, he bent over and picked her up. ¡®Dolores¡¯ wrapped her arms around his neck and looked at his face. Handsome and resolutely cold, his aggressive eyebrows that were as sharp as swords, his noble aura and his straight nose that made him look like a beautiful sculpture. His facial lines and tightly pressed thin lips made him look reserved and determined. He exuded unfathomable perfection.¡¯Dolores¡¯ stared at him foolishly. She was still staring at him when Matthew put her in the car. Matthew frowned, inexplicably not liking being stared at by her like that. His movements became a bit heavier. ¡®Dolores¡¯ came back to her senses and acted like a spoiled child at him again, ¡°You are hurting me.¡±Her tone was clearly very ambiguous and intimate, but Matthew¡¯s mood did not fluctuate at all. This feeling was too strange. He pondered deeply on the words offort for ¡®Dolores¡¯ that were hanging from the tip of his tongue, but ended up not saying them. He got into the car silently and drove away.¡±Are we going home?¡± ¡®Dolores¡¯ asked. Home? Matthew looked at her. She smiled at him, ¡°What is the matter?¡±¡±Nothing.¡±


    After saying this, Matthew didn¡¯t say anything again.¡¯Dolores¡¯ noticed that Matthew seemed unwilling to speak, so to avoid his suspicion, she didn¡¯t open her mouth again to talk. It wasn¡¯t until the car stopped at the hotel that ¡®Dolores¡¯ felt something was wrong. Should they not have gone back to the vi?¡±What are we doing here¡­¡± But then she shut up immediately as if she suddenly thought of something. A shy blush crept up on her cheeks. Was it that Matthew wanted to¡­The more she thought about it, the more excited she got. It was just the first day and Matthew was going to be intimate with her, how could she not be excited? Matthew got out of the car and opened her door. Her cheeks flushed.???.N??????o??.?(o)?¡±Why is your face red?¡±¡®Dolores¡¯ lowered her head and said shyly, ¡°You brought me to a hotel and then ask me what am I doing? Stop it! I hate you!¡±Going to a room in a hotel¡­ wasn¡¯t it about sleeping together? What else can they, a man and a woman, do if not that? No matter how stupid Matthew was, he knew very clearly what she meant. Since when was Dolores so bold? Besides, it wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t been here before, why was she thinking like that this time? He didn¡¯t feel happy, but rather disgusted. This feeling of disgust caught him off-guard.W??.n??e?????e.c??He used to long for her to rely on him but now he disliked it. He frowned.¡¯Dolores¡¯ noticed the change in his expressions and asked hurriedly, ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±He gathered his emotions and said lightly, ¡°No, my residence is here.¡±His residence was there?¡¯Dolores¡¯ panicked. How could this be his residence? Wasn¡¯t he living in the vi? And just now he said Dolores had been here before?¡¯Dolores¡¯ was sweating down her back. She suppressed her panic and calmed herself down. ¡°Oh, yeah! My mind must not be working well, I forgot.¡±Matthew pursed his lips and did not respond. He helped her get out of the car, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±¡®Dolores¡¯ asked, ¡°Why are we living here instead of going home?¡±¡±I told your mother that we were on a business trip when you disappeared, so we will stay here for a couple of days before going back.¡±¡±Oh!¡±When they arrived at the suite, Matthew opened the door. He helped her walk in and opened the bedroom door, ¡°You should rest now.¡±ww?.?????(s)?o??.???¡±Aren¡¯t youing with me?¡± ¡®Dolores¡¯ was disappointed. Wasn¡¯t he very fond of Dolores? If Dolores was sick, shouldn¡¯t he be staying with her?¡±I need to go out for some work.¡± His expressions and tone were extremely faint. He didn¡¯t reflect any of ¡®Dolores¡¯ impulse and enthusiasm.¡¯Dolores¡¯ didn¡¯t dare to cling to him so much, for the fear that he would notice something wrong, ¡°Then,e back soon.¡±¡±Hmm. Go to sleep early.¡± After saying that, Matthew turned around and went out. His coldness made ¡®Dolores¡¯ feel that he didn¡¯t love Dolores. As he walked downstairs, Matthew nced behind him. Unable to notice anything out of the ordinary, only then he took out his phone and called Boyce. Soon the call was connected, ¡°Where are you?¡±¡±I¡¯m at home.¡± After running around all night, he had taken the time to go back, take a bath and change his clothes. Matthew hung up the phone, got into his car and drove towards Boyce¡¯s residence. Boyce had just taken a shower. He was wearing a white bath robe and his chest was exposed through his slightly opened neckline. Hearing the doorbell ring, he fastened the belt around the robe and walked over to open the door. He had known that Matthew was going toe over since he had answered the call, so he wasn¡¯t ?W?. n?(v)??s???.C?msurprised but he still felt a little strange, ¡°What about Ms. Flores¡¯s injury? Shouldn¡¯t you be with her right now?¡±Howe he was free? At this time, he realized that the happiness of sessfully finding Dolores was not anywhere on Matthew¡¯s face.¡±Did something happen?¡±Matthew walked in and said after a moment¡¯s silence, ¡°Tell me about the process of finding her in detail.¡±¡±What are you suspecting?¡±

 163

    Chapter 163: She Is Not Like Her


    ¡°What are you suspicious about?¡± Boyce was a little confused. Matthew had been so anxious to find Dolores at that time. Why was he so calm right now? Matthew walked to the window and recalled the bits and pieces of getting along with Dolores, her appearance, her smile, the tone of her voice when she spoke¡­ she was still her¡­ but he didn¡¯t think she was.¡±She is not like her.¡±Boyce, ¡°¡­¡±¡±Are you kidding me?¡± He sat down on the sofa, grabbed the bottle of mineral water and unscrewed the ???. n??e??(h)???.???cap to take a sip, ¡°If she is not her, then who is she? Is it possible that someone else has gone through stic surgery? She is pretending to be her¡­¡±stic surgery? Suddenly Matthew turned around, a hint of coldness on his handsome face and his gaze deep. Facing each other¡¯s gaze, Boyce¡¯s eyes slowly widened and he understood why Matthew¡¯s reaction had been so big, ¡°You¡­ Do you suspect that the one we found is not Ms. Flores? That someone had stic surgery to look like her, impersonating her?¡±Boyce found it hard to believe, ¡°Maria is locked up by us. Besides, who can be like her this much? And to be exactly the same, I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t be done in a couple days.¡±Matthew was unable to give an answer to his point. But what he was certain about was that the one they had found was not Dolores. How could a person¡¯s character change so quickly? Boyce carefully recalled the process of finding Dolores, ¡°At that time, following the clues near the bar, we checked the surveince and slowly we found about the van that abducted her. The surveince showed up near the suburbs. We searched around and found it. The van was on fire, supposedly filled with gasoline. The fire was strong and the smoke was ck. Dolores had fallen not far away. At that time, she said that someone was going to burn her to death and that she twisted her ankle and fell down as she was running away. There is absolutely nothing to be suspicious about.¡±Matthew sneered coldly, ¡°Maris wanted to kill her so much. How could she just leave without making sure if she was dead?¡±¡±Perhaps she was confident that Dolores would not be able to escape?¡± Boyce still felt that Matthew was thinking too much. How many times a person had to go under the knife to get enough stic surgery to look like another person?¡±If you have any doubts, find a cosmetic surgeon to see if her face is reconstructed or not. Wouldn¡¯t you know then?¡± Boyce suggested. Matthew nced at him, ¡°If she is not Dolores, then doing so will only warn her of my suspicion.¡±Will it be detrimental to Dolores? He had to think about it. Boyce thought for a while and came up with an idea, ¡°I¡¯ll get you some sleeping pills. You think about a way to make her take it. When she falls asleep, we will take the doctor in for an examination so that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find it.¡±He felt that if she was really not Dolores then this matter was definitely not going to be easy. They had to admit that it didn¡¯t take years for one person topletely be another person. Moreover, how could they allow for failure after so much effort and how were they going to be able to find the real Dolores? The more he thought about it, the more Boyce felt that this wasn¡¯t a trivial matter and that he wasn¡¯t going to feel at ease until he figured it out. He stood up quickly and said, ¡°I am going to put some clothes on. Wait for me.¡±Boyce came back looking valiant and formidable in his uniform, tall and straight, particrly good- looking. He took the car key and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±Matthew nced at him and said nothing as if he epted his suggestion. Leaving Boyce¡¯s residence, Matthew took the medicine and returned to the hotel, while Boyce was responsible for finding a reliable cosmetic surgeon. In the hotel, ¡®Dolores¡¯ couldn¡¯t sleep at all. She sat on the bed and grumbled, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Matthew love Dolores? Why is it that I am all injured and he didn¡¯t even stay with me?¡±The more she thought the angrier she got. She stood up and limped to the bathroom. She looked at herself in the mirror; her face was exactly like Dolores. She stretched out her hand and stroked it, full of confidence, ¡°I must say, this face is indeed delicate and exquisite. Very beautiful!¡±She pulled her lips in an eerie grin, ¡°From now on, I will be Dolores, the mother of Matthew¡¯s children. Even if he doesn¡¯t love Dolores much, he will still be nice to me because I am the mother of his two children. In the second half of my life, I can live without worry. I will no longer need to watch out for other people¡¯s faces, no longer need to hide¡­ ha ha¡­¡±*Click*This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, ¡®Dolores¡¯ immediately dropped her smile and walked out of the ???.N???(l)??o?e.?(o)?bathroom, pretending to be weak. A tall figure walked in through the door. Sheughed immediately, ¡°You came back?¡±Matthew stepped in and gave a lukewarm hum.¡¯Dolores¡¯ thought that he was always like this when he was with Dolores. Dolores didn¡¯t seem like she could flirt with a man even if she wanted to. Even if she gave birth to two children for him, she still couldn¡¯t make him fall in love with her. Now that she was Dolores, she will definitely make Matthew fall in love with her deeply. She limped towards Matthew and said coquettishly, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±Matthew pretentiously gave her a hand, ¡°I¡¯ll order a meal for you.¡±¡±I want to eat in the restaurant.¡± As he helped her, she fell into his arms clutching his cor, ¡°How about you take me to the restaurant to eat?¡±Matthew lowered his eyes and looked at her face. She looked exactly the same as Dolores but her artificial character made him feel disgusted.¡±Okay?¡± ¡®Dolores pressed her face into his chest.?W?.??ve?sho??.??mHe calmly pushed her body away, ¡°Your leg is hurt, I will order room service.¡±He made the gesture to make the phone call andpletely left ¡®Dolores¡¯ side.¡¯Dolores¡¯ stared at his tall figure with bitterness. She was not reconciled. Now she had this face and was the one who gave birth to two children for him, he should treat her well. She walked over and hugged his thin waist from behind, ¡°Matthew, are you avoiding me?¡±Matthew lowered his head and looked at her hands sped around his waist. His eyes shed coldly and the corners of his lips turned but there was no smile, ¡°Why would I avoid you?¡±Hearing this, ¡®Dolores¡¯ unfurled her eyebrows. She smiled brightly and rubbed her face against his back, ¡°Then do you¡­ still want me to give birth to a child for you?¡­ I really want to have another baby with you. I think if we have more children, then it would be livelier and more fun. After all, you are the only bloodline of the Nelson family.¡±At this moment, Matthew waspletely sure that she was not Dolores. He remembered Dolores saying that she had injured her body and would not be able to give birth in the future. He slowly closed his eyes. After a while he calmed down and slowly opened his eyes.¡±However more you want to, it¡¯s fine.¡±His eyes were full of coldness but he didn¡¯t give away even a small expression.¡¯Dolores¡¯ was happy because his words meant that he was willing to have children with her. If she were to be pregnant, then the both of them will naturally have to have a rtionship. ¡®Dolores¡¯ felt agitated and held on to his arms tighter, ¡°Matthew, I am so happy.¡±At this time, the door of the room was knocked. Matthew broke from her arms, ¡°I¡¯ll open the door.¡±¡®Dolores¡¯ smiled, ¡°The food must be here.¡±When the door opened, the food was delivered.¡±Mr. Nelson.¡± The waiter, wearing a white shirt and ck vest, looked neat and greeted Mathew respectfully.??w.??ve?????e.(c)??Matthew let him in. Pushing the food trolley with his hands, he brought the dishes to the table and arranged them in it one by one. After setting the tableware he said, ¡°Call me whenever you need.¡±When the waiter was pushing the trolley to leave, he identally bumped into ¡®Dolores¡¯ who was walking towards the dining table. He quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry, ma¡¯am. Are you alright¡­¡±¡±Don¡¯t you have eyes?¡± ¡®Dolores¡¯ used to be the elder daughter of the Flores family, she had been ustomed to her domineering temper and couldn¡¯t change it. She said coldly, ¡°Is just saying sorry enough after bumping into a person?¡±The waiter frowned slightly. He had seen this woman before with Mr. Nelson and she looked like a nice easy-going person. Why was she suddenly so temperamental? Was she such an unreasonable person?¡±Believe it or not, I can get you fired from this hotel!¡± ¡®Dolores¡¯ relied on being Matthew¡¯s woman and spoke in an even more arrogant tone. The waiter was embarrassed and apologized again and again, ¡°I am really sorry. I must be blind. I ran into you¡­¡±¡±You can leave.¡± Matthew interrupted the waiter¡¯s apology.¡¯Dolores¡¯ frowned, disagreeing with Matthew¡¯s behavior, ¡°He bumped into me. How can you just let him go?¡±

 164

    Chapter 164: I Am The Only Man In The House


    He calmly stared at ¡®Dolores¡¯, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±¡®Dolores¡¯s¡¯ heart thumped loudly. Matthew¡¯s expressions were obviously calm but he looked inexplicably horrifying, ¡°He¡­ he didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Forget it!¡±¡±Thank you! Really, thank you for being so generous!¡± The waiter thanked again and again as he pushed his trolley towards the door to leave. As he closed the door behind him, he nced at ¡®Dolores¡¯ but there were no good feelings for her in his heart. Even a dog threatened others based in its master¡¯s power. Obviously, if Matthew wasn¡¯t besides her, who would have even recognized such a person?¡¯Dolores¡¯ walked over to hold his arm, ¡°Matthew¡­¡±¡±Aren¡¯t you hungry? Let¡¯s eat.¡± Matthew disregarded her touch.¡¯Dolores¡¯ hands were left hanging in the air stiffly. It was obvious that Matthew had just rejected her ¡°Matthew, are you angry?¡± ¡®Dolores¡¯ probed him cautiously. Matthew pulled a chair, not looking at her, and said lightly, ¡°No, let¡¯s eat.¡±Seeing that he was not angry, ¡®Dolores¡¯ suppressed her uneasy heart. she restrained herself with difficulty and sat down to eat quietly. Matthew put vegetables on her te, ¡°Eat more.¡±¡®Dolores¡¯ blushed and felt a little shy. It turned out that Matthew actually treated Dolores quite well. Happiness bloomed in her heart. In order to make things go smoothly, she hadn¡¯t been able to eat well or sleep well these few days. Now that she hade to Matthew¡¯s side smoothly, she felt a lot rxed. Her appetite was naturally better when she was in a good mood and she ate a lot. Matthew handed her a ss of water, ¡°Eat slowly.¡±¡®Dolores¡¯ felt so happy that she could live with Matthew and sit with him to eat like this. She took a few (w)??.??vel?(h)o?e.???sips of the water after receiving it. Then, maybe because she felt happy that Matthew gave it to her, she drank some more. After drinking a couple more mouthfuls, she said softly to Matthew, ¡°Can you stay here with me today?¡±Matthew hummed faintly.¡¯Dolores¡¯ was so happy that she forgot everything else. She even forgot that she had sprained her ankle. She stood up from the chair and wobbled, her belly hit the table and it hurt. She frowned, ¡°It hurts.¡±She opened her eyes, watching Matthew, longing for him tofort her. At this moment, Matthew¡¯s phone rang and he took out his phone, looking at the caller ID. It was the vi¡¯sndline. He didn¡¯t pick it up immediately, but waited for ¡®Dolores¡¯ to go back to the room to rest. Reluctantly, ¡®Dolores¡¯ skimmed the screen of his phone, ¡°Who is it?¡±¡±It¡¯s from thepany. Why, you want to interfere?¡± His voice became cold. Don¡¯t be angry and arrogant. Not wanting to make him angry, ¡®Dolores¡¯ pouted, ¡°No, I will just go back to the room.¡±¡®Dolores¡¯ limped back to the room. The smile on her face disappeared without a trace as soon as she shut the door behind her. Why was Matthew so temperamental? Sometimes he treated her well and sometimes he was so impatient. Did he like Dolores or not?¡¯Dolores¡¯ was puzzled, wondering what kind of attitude was this. In the living room, Matthew watched the bedroom door close before walking to the window to answer the call. Samuel¡¯s voice came as soon as the call connected, ¡°Where is my Mommy?¡±The first thing he said was a question. Jessica had told him that his Mommy and Daddy were on a business trip, but he didn¡¯t believe it. His Mommy would never go on a business trip with Matthew without telling him and his sister first. And did she go on the business trip without any clothes and other daily necessities? That was not in-line withmon sense. Matthew¡¯s fingers suddenly gathered into a fist, making the blue veins on the back of his hand be prominent. Extreme emotion filled his heart; he didn¡¯t know how was Dolores right now, where she was, whether she was safe or if she was hurt. He knew nothing. Such a thing happened that he couldn¡¯t control. He med himself and worried. His voice trembled slightly, ¡°She is on a business trip with me¡­¡±¡±Don¡¯t lie to me. I am not as easy to cheat as my sister. Where is Mommy? If she is really with you then let me talk to her.¡± Samuel interrupted him, his voice a little hoarse, ¡°If she is with you, then why are her calls not connecting? Does she not know that I am worried about her, miss her? If she knew she would never do that.¡±???.?o?el?h???. c??The child¡¯s mind was so meticulous that he couldn¡¯t hide it from him. Matthew didn¡¯t know how to tell him. He had never been at such a loss.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Faced by Samuel¡¯s questioning, he was speechless.¡±Samuel¡­¡±¡±You don¡¯t need to exin. Just tell me exactly where my Mommy has gone or id she is in any danger. Please tell me. I have never been away from her since I was born. I am the only man in my house, I promised to protect her¡­¡±In the huge living room in the vi, Samuel was standing next to the sofa, looking very small with his eyes red and teary, ¡°Tell me.¡±Matthew pondered for a moment and then said softly, ¡°I will have Abbott to pick you up.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Samuel hung up the phone. Matthew hung up the phone in a daze until there was a beeping sound as a text message arrived. Only when the reminder sounded did he clicked on the message to read it. It was Boyce who had brought the doctor over and was waiting at the door to ask if he coulde up. He nced at the time. By this time, ¡®Dolores¡¯ should have fallen asleep.??w.novelsh??e.??mIn order not to be found, he opened the door to make sure that she was asleep and then texted Boyce to let him bring the doctor up. Opening the door, Boyce brought in a man who looked to be in his forties or fifties and was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses.¡±This is the cosmetic surgeon I got. He has been in the cosmetic surgery industry for more than twenty years¡­¡±Matthew sat on the sofa. Leaning back, he pressed his eyebrows with one hand and interrupted Boyce with the other. He was not interested in such things, ¡°You take him in.¡±Boyce could see that he was in a bad mood so he didn¡¯t continue. He showed the way to the cosmetic surgeon, letting him enter the bedroom to see ¡®Dolores¡¯. The doctor had listened to Boyce¡¯s exnation and had brought some small tools when he came. He used a small torch to illuminate ¡®Dolores¡¯ nose, which was translucent. He touched her cheeks, jaw, forehead and other facial features, ¡°The bridge of the nose is filled with fillers. The eyes have been opened more, the bones have been shaved and to many of the teeth have been fixed. The facial features have basically moved¡­¡±Boyce looked serious, ¡®How long does it take to make someone like this?¡±¡±If you want natural recovery, it can take up to three or four years, otherwise the face will be very stiff. However, the person who performed the surgeries on her has good skill and left almost no ws. If you don¡¯t look carefully, you can¡¯t really see that she has had stic surgery.¡±Boyce showed the cosmetic surgeon to the door and gave him a stack of money, ¡°Thank you. I hope you won¡¯t talk about today¡¯s matter with anyone other than me.¡±¡±I understand. Don¡¯t worry I don¡¯t want to make trouble for myself.¡± The cosmetic surgeon epted the money and left. Boyce turned around and looked at the man sitting on the sofa. He was on the phone with Abbott to send him to the vi. Boyce closed the door, walked in and sat across from him. He waited until he hung up the call and then said, ¡°It¡¯s stic surgery.¡±Matthew was not surprised as he had been expecting it.¡±I asked the doctor. To make her like this and to let her recover naturally, it would have taken at least three or four years. Such a long time¡­¡± Boyce said seriously, ¡°I am afraid this is not going to be easy. Who is this woman? How could she haveid dormant for so long in order to impersonate Ms. Flores?¡±(w)??.n????s????.?o?Matthew thought about the people who hated Dolores. They were only a few people; Beh was dead, Maria was locked up and then there was Beh¡¯s daughter who had disappeared six years ago. After disappearing for six years, she could have this time. And she did have hatred towards Dolores. Which could be counted as motive. By the look on Matthew¡¯s face, it looked like he already knew who this girl with stic surgery was. Boyce came over and said, ¡°Do you know who is it?¡±¡±I am still guessing and I need to investigate it before confirming.¡±¡±Then what are you going to do? How will you deal with her?¡± Boyce was simply overthrown by this; he had thought that Maria was crazy enough. Unexpectedly, there was someone even crazier than her. Women! Boyce shuddered. He thought that women were a some very scary creatures. Matthew curled his upper lip in a fiercely cold and blood thirsty arc. How could such a woman deserve to have the same face as Dolores.

 165

    Chapter 165: TortureContent bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Do you want me to take her back for interrogation?¡± To find any clue about Dolores, Boyce was afraid he was going to have to question her. Matthew closed his eyes, looking a bit tired, ¡°No need.¡±This woman was still useful for him to keep. Boyce knew that he had a n so he didn¡¯t say much about this matter, ¡°This is obviously a huge conspiracy. First, Beh, Maria and then this fake Ms. Flores came to you. They did so much, just for this fake Ms. Flores toe to you? How is this beneficial for Maria?¡±Matthew opened his eyes quickly. What had happened during this period of time quickly converged in is head. Beh¡¯s death wasn¡¯t necessarily directly connected to Maria, but because of Annabelle she had been willing to die herself. She had never had freedom, so it was better for her to help her daughter seed. So, what was the benefit to Maria? She was not the kind of person who did things for others for nothing in return. Why would she help Annabelle, not even hesitating to get into danger? The rtionship between her and the Herbert family was not good. The only one from the Herbert family who had a good rtionship with her was Sampson, but he had already gone to¡­¡±This is not good.¡± Matthew stood up suddenly. Unable to keep up with his thoughts, Boyce asked, ¡°What is the matter?¡±¡±I am afraid Sampson is no longer in there.¡± He stepped forward and walked towards the door. Boyce quickly followed behind him, ¡°How is it possible that he is not in jail? It is not that he can easily escape¡­¡± At this point, he realized that something was wrong, ¡°Could it be the Herbert family was not true to their word?¡±Matthew nced at him. This may not have anything to do with the Herbert family but to do with Maria. The door opened and on the other side Abbott was holding Samuel and standing with his hand raised about to knock. Matthew stopped and looked at Samuel in Abbotts arms, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down.¡±Where is my Mommy?¡± Samuel looked at him. Originally, Matthew had nned to have Samuel meet the pretend Dolores to make him feel at ease. But now, he couldn¡¯t ept the idea od him calling that woman ¡®Mommy¡¯. With trembling fingers, he raised his hand and touched him on the cheek gently, ¡°You are a man, you should behave like one.¡±Samuel¡¯s expressions were tense. Obviously, what Matthew had just said was a bad omen.¡±Your Mommy is missing.¡± He took Samuel in his arms, ¡°Should we go find her together?¡±Samuel didn¡¯t reject Matthew and hugged him, but he didn¡¯t say anything else. His eyes were red and he was still trying his best to keep his tears from falling. His voice was extremely hoarse as he said, ¡°I ??(w).Nov??(s)????.Co?am a man, I won¡¯t cry. I want to find Mommy.¡±Matthew pressed the little guy¡¯s head into his embrace. The softness between his eyebrows had never appeared before. Samuel was very well-behaved. He quietly pressed himself close to his heart, listening to his heartbeat and smelling his unique fragrance. His little hands gripped Matthew¡¯s cor tightly and said firmly, ¡°We will definitely find Mommy.¡±Matthew hummed softly in response. He looked at Abbott and said with a deep voice, ¡°Keep an eye on the woman inside.¡±Saying that he walked outside. Abbott looked dumbfounded. What woman? What was the situation? When Boyce passed by him, he made the long story short, ¡°Ms. Flores is missing. The one inside is fake. She is still useful so don¡¯t let her know that we have discovered that she is fake for the time being.¡±Abbott, ¡°¡­¡±???.???e?s????.c??What? Dolores had disappeared and a fake one hade in her ce? What was even happening?!!! Boyce didn¡¯t have much time to talk to him. He patted Abbott on the shoulder, followed after Matthew and left the hotel. Boyce drove and gave his subordinate a call to see if Sampson was still in jail. After half an hour, the news came that Sampson had been reced. The one in the jail was not him, but looked a bit like him. Boyce looked at Matthew in the back seat through the rearview mirror, ¡°He is gone.¡±?w(w).(n)????s????.(c)o?¡±What do we do now?¡± Boyce was nervous.¡±I want to see Maria.¡± Matthew¡¯s voice was low and deep, as if each syble wasing from deep in his chest. Boyce said that he understood and drove faster. Soon, the car stopped at the detention center. Matthew got out of the car holding Samuel and rubbed his hair, ¡°You y with Uncle Boyce for a while, I will go in for some time.¡±Samuel didn¡¯t know what he was going to do, but he knew that the ce he was going was not for his eyes to see. He nodded obediently.


    Boyce took Samuel¡¯s hand, ¡°Let me take you to my office.¡±Samuel nodded and followed him.¡±Mr. Nelson.¡± Nick came out. Nick was Boyce¡¯s subordinate, he had arranged everything. Matthew nodded and Nick led the way. It was the same building where he came at night, through the corridor to the room at the end.¡±It is quiet here, no one will bother you. I will wait outside.¡± Nick said. Matthew hummed in response and walked towards the room. At the end of the corridor, there was a strong wall with a small window above it with an electric anti-escape grid. The door was next to the wall. He pushed open the door of the room. There was no window in the small square room. On the ceiling, there was a white energy saving bulb and an interrogation chair right below it. Maria sat on the chair handcuffed to it. She was wearing the same dress that she was wearing when they had caught her that night. The pajamas were torn and crooked, exposingrge areas of her skin. There were dried bloodstains on the corners of her mouth and on her clothes. The wounds on her head and the corners of her mouth had not been cleaned and had dried with scabs. She tilted her head, looking at Matthew with a smile, ¡°Came to see me again?¡±Matthew closed the door, stepped calmly and steadily to stand in front of her and stared down at her. Maria raised her head to meet his gaze and smiled, ¡°What are you doing looking at me like that? Did you miss me?¡±But she felt something was fishy. By this time, he should have found ¡®Dolores¡¯, why was heing here now?¡±Shouldn¡¯t you be ying kiss me hug me with Dolores right now? What made you think abouting to see me?¡±Matthew didn¡¯t change his expressions. His face didn¡¯t give away any emotion, making her unable to figure out his thoughts even slightly. Maria felt a little uneasy, but she knew that ording to their n, ¡®Dolores¡¯ must have reached him smoothly. Sampson had also left the city with Dolores who had amnesia. As for her, Boyce couldn¡¯t find any evidence connecting her to the crime and she had arranged awyer. This was a happy ending. Although she had lost Matthew, she had helped her brother seed perfectly. She had originally never been liked by Matthew. The n went ahead like this. It was perfect. But why did hee here? After finding ¡®Dolores¡¯, shouldn¡¯t he be at home with her? As a result, she was going to be able to let Boyce handle her matter and release her upon failing to find any evidence of her crime. Everything that happened as Matthew appeared in front of her made her feel uneasy.¡±Is Dolores not flirty enough to serve you well¡­¡±*Smack*Her voice stopped abruptly. Instead of listening to her filthy words, Matthew¡¯s hand swept through the air and smacked her right across her face very powerfully. Not prepared for this, Maria fell on the ground with her chair with a loud bang. There was a loud noise and dust flew everywhere. He squatted down in front of her on one knee, ¡°Don¡¯t try to be smart in front of me. You don¡¯t know how much evidence I have against you and I know that you think I don¡¯t know much about you. tell mehonestly if you don¡¯t want to die, where is Dolores?¡±Maria¡¯s couldn¡¯t hear properly; her mind was buzzing and her face was so numb that she couldn¡¯t feel it at all. Through her messy hair syed across her face, she grinned with her bloody mouth, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡±¡±Really?¡± Matthew ran out of patience now. He stood up, unbuttoned his suit jacket, leaving itpletely opened and showing the white shirt inside.???.(n)????????e.co?Maria hadn¡¯t recovered from the p just now, she didn¡¯t know what were his intentions, ¡°You¡­ What are you doing?¡±Matthew smiled evilly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say it, then let¡¯s change the method.¡±Maria¡¯s eyes widened. Just as she was about to say something, he lifted his leg and she felt a gush of breath on her chest. The sky turned upside down as she was kicked into the air. She hit the wall, shattering her spine, causing her torturous pain, as if her flesh was being pulled off her bones. She fell to the ground convulsing. Looking at the furious man in front of her with horror, she gasped, ¡°You¡­ do you know?¡±

 166

    Chapter 166: She Doesn¡¯t Want To Live, I Will Fulfill Her WishContent bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    But it shouldn¡¯t have been. Even she couldn¡¯t tell the difference between the real and fake Dolores, how could he spot it in a day? Impossible! Maria couldn¡¯t believe that Matthew figured out the truth so quickly. She grimaced with a mouth full of blood, ¡°Don¡¯t try to frame me.¡±She firmly believed that it was impossible for Matthew to discover the truth. At least, not this fast. Matthew was very silent. Maria couldn¡¯t help but tremble with every foot step that he took towards her. He looked like a demon walking against the light causing her to tremble with fear and chill. Maria wanted to move away from him, but when she tried to move every call in her body screamed in pain. She shivered.¡±What do you want?¡±Matthew squatted in front of her on one knee and swept the hair that was blocking her eyes away with his fingers, ¡°Tell me truthfully about Dolores whereabouts and maybe you can still live.¡±Maria didn¡¯t want to admit that he had already found out that the one they rescued was not Dolores, but his words showed clearly that he knew the one that was next to him was not the real Dolores. She whimpered with tears and was still unwilling to reveal the truth, ¡°What is so good about Dolores? Why do you care so much about her? Is it because she gave you two children? But without her, even I, even the fake Dolores besides you, can give birth to your child.¡±Matthew frowned, extremely impatient as his voice became even colder, ¡°Tell me, where is she?¡±Maria looked at him for a long time and then suddenly smiled.¡±Since you already know, I won¡¯t hide it from you anymore. Yes, the one besides you is Annabelle, not Dolores. It is true that Dolores has left this ce with my brother.¡±Sheughed more and more manically, her face looking hideous, ¡°I know, this time you will definitely not let me go. There is no harm in dying, if it means that I can make you never find Dolores. It will be worth it¡­ ha ha ¡­¡±Matthew choked her neck, making her wildughter immediately getting stuck in her throat and turning into a painful sob. His gaze was fierce, ¡°I think I am being too kind to you.¡±Maria panicked. Her fragile neck looked like a young bamboo shoot in Matthew¡¯s hand that could be snapped with just light force. The power of his fingers was amazing. She had heard it before from Boyce that Matthew had practiced his skills in the past and that he was stronger than him. He hadn¡¯t been able to stay because he inherited the Nelson enterprise, but if he had stayed his aplishments would not have been low. Leaning against the cold hard wall, she could clearly see the murderous look in Matthew¡¯s eyes. It was bone chilling and the pain already made her want to die. Did he love Dolores that much? Maria felt heartache and she squeezed out two words from her throat with difficulty, ¡°I¡­ talk¡­¡±The strength in Matthew¡¯s hand loosened and he let her go. Being able to breathe freely, sheid on the ground and gasped. Her dry throat made her cough and spit out blood. Her fingers clenched on the ground to make fists.¡±Even if you know it, it¡¯s already toote. ording to our n, by the time you find the fake Dolores, the real Dolores would have already been injected with a drug that disturbs people¡¯s nerves and causes memory loss and would have been taken away by my brother away from City B.¡± She raised her head, looking at Matthew through the messy hair blocking her view, ¡°Our purpose behind inducing amnesia is to make her forget everything that happened to her, her giving birth to her children, meeting you in this world. They can go to a quiet ce and live a peaceful life, like ordinary couples. Maybe by now, she is already under my brother, making love to him with all her being¡­¡±Before she could finish her words, Matthew stunned her with a punch.???. n?(v)e??H?m?.???His eyes looked blood thirsty and every word that Maria said provoked him. There was blood on his hands but he didn¡¯t know it. He couldn¡¯t stop shaking. He returned to his senses after a while. Then he got up and left the room. Nick greeted him immediately, ¡°Captain Shawn is in his office.¡±W??.(n)o?e???o??.(c)??Matthew¡¯s face was gloomy, ¡°Don¡¯t allow anyone to meet that woman. Keep an eye on her, check if she doesn¡¯t have any huge injuries. Just keep her alive.¡±¡±Yes.¡± Nick is very thorough because he had been following Boyce for a very long time, he was very discerning, ¡°You can be rest assured, Mr. Nelson. I will handle it well without leaving a trace.¡±Matthew nodded and left. In the office. No matter how Boyce teased or coaxed Samuel, he neverughed. He stood beside the table and fiddled with the small five-starred red g. He stretched out his hand and continued to y with it. Boyce sat on the sofa and searched the inte about how to make children happy. The answers he got were all about buying them toys, food or taking them to amusement parks. But looking at Samuel, he looked more mature than the average five-year-old. Those things obviously couldn¡¯t be used to coax him.¡±Samuel, don¡¯t worry! We will definitely be able to find your Mommy.¡±Samuel¡¯s hands stopped fiddling the g, tears filled his eyes and the tears that he had been holding back all this time finally couldn¡¯t help but stream down his face.


    His mommy was gone. He was worried and scared.¡±Matthew.¡±Matthew walked in and Boyce immediately got up from the sofa and sighed, ¡°This kid is too mature.¡±He didn¡¯t know if this was a good or a bad thing. Matthew nced on the little figure standing by the table. He seemed to have known that Matthew wasing. He quietly wiped the tears from his face and turned around pretending to be fine, ¡°Are you back?¡±¡±Yeah.¡± Matthew answered.¡±Port, terminal, airport, send people to keep an eye on all of the exit points.¡±As long as he hadn¡¯t left the country, he still had time. Boyce understood Matthew¡¯s intentions and nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will never let him out of here. But what are you going to do about Maria?¡±¡±She doesn¡¯t want to live. I will fulfill her wish.¡± He was calm and undisturbed, as if her life was not even worth mentioning in his eyes. Boyce gasped in shock and then said, ¡°I see.¡±¡±I will have Armand meet you.¡± Now, Armand and Terry came in handy. After speaking, he waved to Samuel, ¡°We should go now.¡±Samuel came over and took the initiative to hold Matthew¡¯s hand. Looking at the tall and small figures leaving through the door, Boyce walked towards the desk and made calls to arrange the people for investigating various exit points. Samuel climbed into the car and buckled the seatbelt himself, ¡°Can we go home first?¡±Matthew didn¡¯t ask why but agreed, ¡°Okay.¡±The car drove away from the detention center, shuttling aimlessly through the residential area and then finally stopped by a quiet forest. The engine was turned off. Samuel hesitated and then said, ¡°I think I need to make it clear to you.¡±Matthew turned to look at him, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±¡±No matter if you like Mommy or not, I like you or not; right now, I don¡¯t want to fight with you. let¡¯s work har together to find Mommy and what happens after wards, can wait until shees back home.¡±Until now, Samuel couldn¡¯t be sure whether this father loved his Mommy or not. He didn¡¯t want to hate him now, because he had the ability to help him find his Mommy.¡±You are not that old, but you sure think a lot.¡±Samuel lowered his eyes, his thick curlyshes trembled lightly.¡±Before, Uncle Sampson kept telling me one thing, that my mother exchanged her life for me and my sister¡¯s. When Mommy was still pregnant with us, she had a car ident and she was injured. Surgery was needed, and if she didn¡¯t undergo the operation she could have been disabled for life. But for the operation they needed to use anesthetics, which meant that me and my sister were to be affected and would not have been able to be born¡­¡±He opened his eyes wide, not letting his tears fall down, ¡°She underwent the operation without any anesthesia to save my sister and me. I don¡¯t know how much it would have hurt, I only heard that she passed out from the pain many times and almost died¡­¡±¡±I have been the only ¡®man¡¯ in my family since I was a child. I want to protect her, love her, so that she would never be hurt again and will never experience pain.¡± He sniffed, ¡°I don¡¯t care if the man who takes care of her in the future is my birth father or not. As long a he loves her, cherishes her, cares for her and protects her, I will ept him and even call him Daddy.¡±???.??(v)e(l)(s)(h)?m?.???Samuel expressed his attitude that no matter who Dolores chose in the future, he was going to understand and ept it. But if even his birth father, Matthew, was unable to do all of the above, he was not going to ept him. His Mommy deserved a great man to take care of her. Matthew held his forehead with a hand ced on the car¡¯s window. Shrouded in the shadow of a tree, his expressions were submerged in darkness, only leaving a vague outline. A closer look showed that his whole body was trembling slightly. Right now, there were no words that could describe his inner feelings. That kind of shock, that kind of impact made him feel heartache that couldn¡¯t be expressed into words¡­After a long time, he was able to be calm enough to speak but his voice was still hoarse as he said to Samuel, ¡°We should go home.¡±?w?.?o?e?????(e).?o?With that, he restarted the car.¡±Wait a minute.¡± Samuel stared at the blood on the back of his hand, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±¡±No.¡± None of the blood on his hand belonged to him. Samuel was inexplicably relieved and pulled out a wipe from the wet wipe box in front, ¡°I¡¯ll wipe it for you.¡±Matthew stretched out his hand and Samuel lowered his head holding Matthew¡¯s hand with one hand, he earnestly wiped the remaining blood off the back of his hand with his other hand. He was very sensible and didn¡¯t ask how he got it on his hands in the first ce. Matthew looked at him; his face was young and immature, yet it wasn¡¯t immature at all. His maturity made his heart hurt with a kind of pain that eroded his heart and lungs.

 167

    Chapter 167: Were They Missing HerThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    The sunshine was falling down warmly, hanging in the light blue sky without the harshness of the summer. It wasn¡¯t too warm; wrapping the body like a soft andfortable long-worn cotton underwear. The wind that blew asionally also didn¡¯t feel cold. The sunshine was just right, but on the balcony in front of the courtyard sat a woman with scattered ck hair. The windows of the balcony were open for her to be able to breathe in the fresh air but she looked as if she was in a lot of pain. The balcony was installed with an anti-escape window and she was locked in the room. This was the only ce from where she could see the outside world. Apart from a servant, the only person left was Sampson. Sampson had never left this ce since she was brought there, but today, he had left this ce for some reason. On the surface, it seemed like he believed that she had amnesia and didn¡¯t give her the injection, but ???.???e????m?.?(o)?actually he didn¡¯t believe her. He hardly allowed her to leave his sight for even a second and even made the servant follow her when she went to the bathroom. She had thought that on a day like today she would be able to breathe freely and find a way to leave but Sampson had locked her in the house. The only window in this room was this balcony, but it was also sealed. It was like she would have to turn into a butterfly if she wanted to escape from here. She closed her eyes slowly. If she was not there, were Samuel and Simona going to look for her? Were they missing her? What were they all doing right now¡­Also, was Matthew worried about her? Was he looking for her¡­She didn¡¯t know anything. At this time, there was the sound of the door opening. Dolores opened her eyes immediately. Her expressions of pain and anxiety disappeared and was changed into a look of nk ignorance. She clenched her hands behind her back and stared at the door. Sampson was wearing ck casual clothes, a peaked cap and ck sunsses. He took off his hat and sunsses as he opened the door.¡±L, I am back.¡± He put what he had just removed on the table, closed the door and walked towards Dolores. Dolores took a step back calmly, pretending to be unhappy, ¡°You keep me locked in the house, don¡¯t even take me out. You say you love me but why do I feel like I am being imprisoned?¡±Sampson walked over and hugged her, ¡°Idiot, I am protecting you. There are too many bad people outside. I am afraid that if you go out other people will harm you, hurt you. You should appreciate it.¡±While saying, Sampson pinched her nose and lowered his head to kiss her forehead¡­Dolores¡¯s body was stiff and she wanted to push him away, but she was afraid that he would suspect that she hadn¡¯t lost her memory and would give her the injection. No matter how disgusted she was, she could only endure. She pretended to be shy and gave him a light yful push, ¡°I haven¡¯t even had lunch yet, I am hungry now.¡±She was really not hungry; it was just an excuse to make him let her go. Sampson frowned and nced at the time, ¡°It¡¯s almost two o¡¯clock, why haven¡¯t you still had lunch?¡±Dolores lowered her head. Her mouth was curved in an especially mocking arc, ¡°You locked the door, even the servant couldn¡¯t open it. How would I have eaten?¡±Sampson had forgotten this. In order to keep Dolores from running away, he didn¡¯t trust anyone. He had reservations even about the servant he had bought at a high price and kept the upstairs key to himself.¡±Are you angry?¡± Sampson lifted her chin, asking her to look at him. Dolores blinked and took the opportunity to vent her unhappiness, ¡°What do you think? You keep me shut up in a room like a prisoner and not even give me food, if it was you, wouldn¡¯t you be angry?¡±Sampson smiled and apologize, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I overlooked. You can punish me.¡±¡±I dare not.¡± Dolores lowered her eyes.¡±There is nothing to be afraid of. As long as you want it, I will definitely satisfy you.¡± Sampson promised, patting his chest. She widened her eyes innocently and looked at him expectantly, ¡°Then, I want to go out, can you take me?¡±¡±Sure.¡± Sampson promised, hugging her shoulders, ¡°But before you out, you have to eat first. Let¡¯s go, what do you want to eat, I will have the servant make it for you.¡±Dolores was so excited that he actually agreed to take her out and she might have a chance to escape, that she said casually, ¡°Udon noodles.¡±Sampson walked down the stairs with Dolores in his arms, ¡°Bess, cook some udon for her.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Bess was wearing an apron and wiping the dust off the TV. Hearing Sampson, she put down the cleaning rag and went into the kitchen. Still holding Dolores in his arms, Sampson sat down in front of the sofa. He picked up a strand of her ???.n??e??Ho?e.??mhair and kissed it. He was obsessed with her smell and her appearance. Whenever he was with her, he always wanted to hold her, touch her hair and kiss her cheeks etc. Dolores endured her stomach churning with disgust and asked tentatively, ¡°When will you take me out?¡±¡±Tomorrow.¡± Sampson squinted at her as he smelled her hair. Dolores lowered her eyes, her longshes trembling slightly. She couldn¡¯t dare believe Sampson¡¯s frank words, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really.¡± Sampson took a deep breath and hugged her, ¡°I just went out to arrange it and I will take you away tomorrow.¡±He had not been in contact with anyone which was also nned at that time. If there was a contact between him and anyone else, it would have left traces. Regardless of whether Matthew could figure out that the Dolores at home was not the real one, Sampson couldn¡¯t take any risk to let anyone know that Dolores was here. Going through the regr channel now required ID card, whether it was a train ticket or a ne ticket. The real-name system made it very easy to expose them. So, he had prepared a car and had decided to not get on a highway. He was going to leave City B through a small road and then go to a county in Sichuan Province where there were many mountains and the roads were not very developed. It was far from City B and he could easily live there for a while. When the gust passed, he was going to take Dolores away from this country so that no one could ever find them again. Then he was going to be able to live with her forever and even have their own children in the future. He had no regrets left in this life. Dolores felt like she was just struck with thunder. He wanted to take her away from here?¡±I think it is pretty good here¡­¡±¡±This is not our home.¡± Sampson interrupted her. Bess bought the noodles over, ¡°The noodles are ready.¡±¡±Put it on the table.¡± Sampson said as he took the chopsticks from Bess and handed it over to Dolores, ¡°Hurry up and eat, it won¡¯t taste good if it swells up.¡±Dolores took the chopsticks. She had no appetite at all, but she still pretended to eat very deliciously. Her stomach hurt after eating. The noodles felt like stones, stuffing her stomach right up to her esophagus, not getting digested.(w)??.No(v)e????me.(c)??¡±Are you not feeling well?¡± Sampson asked. Dolores was holding her abdomen with a pale face but she didn¡¯t say a word.¡±I¡¯ll help you go up and rest for a while.¡± Sampson helped her stand up. Seeing her very ufortable, Bess suggested, ¡°Would you like to have a doctor check it?¡±Sampson red at her sideways and warned, ¡°Can I not see that she is feeling unwell? Do I need you to remind?¡±No outsider could know about this ce and he was never going to allow strangers toe. He was not going to allow any idents to happen. Bess realized that she had said too much and lowered her head. Dolores knew what was wrong with her; it was probably because of her bad mood and the food. She went back to the room andid on the bed, ¡°Can you let me rest alone in the room for a while?¡±He hadn¡¯t let her call a doctor, so when she made this request Sampson couldn¡¯t refuse again. He said, ¡°Okay, rest well. I wille upter.¡±Dolores closed her eyes solemnly, not wanting to say a word more. She curled up in the quilt but kept her eyes open watching Sampson lock the door. She was really tired. Last night, Sampson had slept in this room with her, hugging her. She had not been able to sleep at all, didn¡¯t dare to close her eyes, afraid to fall asleep fearing what he might do to her. Now, she was really exhausted and her stomach also felt really unwell. Sampson red at her sideways and warned, ¡°Can | not see that she is feeling unwell? Do | need you to remind?¡±  No outsider could know about this ce and he was never going to allow strangers toe.  He was not going to allow any idents to happen.  Bess realized that she had said too much and lowered her head.  Dolores knew what was wrong with her; it was probably because of her bad mood and the food. She went back to the room andid on the bed, ¡°Can you let me rest alone in the room for a while?¡±  He hadn¡¯t let her call a doctor, so when she made this request Sampson couldn¡¯t refuse again. He said, ¡°Okay, rest well. | wille upter.¡±  Dolores closed her eyes solemnly, not wanting to say a word more. She curled up in the quilt but kept her eyes open watching Sampson lock the door.  She was really tired. Last night, Sampson had slept in this room with her, hugging her. She had not been able to sleep at all, didn¡¯t dare to close her eyes, afraid to fall asleep fearing what he might do to her.  w??.???e?(s)(h)??. c?(m)Now, she was really exhausted and her stomach also felt really unwell.

 168

    Chapter 168: The Desire to ConquerThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Sheid there for a long time and fell asleep without knowing it. In her sleep, she felt someone hugging her from behind, kissing her on the neck and whispering her name in her ear.¡±L.¡±Initially she thought it was a dream but the whisper made her wake up. She suddenly opened her eyes, turned her head and saw that Sampson¡¯s obsessive expressions had not yet dissipated and he was looking at her fiercely. Without barely thinking, she lifted the quilt and got out of the bed. She retreated to the wall barefoot, only stopping when there was no ce left behind her. Sampson didn¡¯te to his senses for a couple seconds, then he looked at her, ¡°Why are you getting so worked up?¡±Dolores pretended to be calm and denied, ¡°No, I am not getting worked up. I was in a deep sleep, but suddenly someone¡­ I¡­ I got scared.''¡±It¡¯s just me, not a bad guy. Come back to bed.¡± Sampson waved at her warmly, his upper body naked. Dolores didn¡¯t move or respond to him. In the silence, she could hear the sounds of her dry breathes in her throat. She always felt extremely nervous and edgy whenever she was with Sampson. Her blood swelled as if her head was being pulled apart and her whole body was covered in ayer of cold sweat.W(w)?.?ove??(h)??(e). co?Sampson stared at her with his deep probing gaze, but also full of temptation, ¡°Why? Are you afraid of me?¡±Dolores shook her head, ¡°No.¡± She turned her head and nced towards the balcony. The sky was already dark and only the lights in the room were on, ¡°I slept for the whole afternoon and I am not sleepy anymore. You go to sleep.¡±Sampson lifted the quilt, got off the bed and approached her. Dolores was helpless with apprehension. She kept crying inwardly. Don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over. Sampson grabbed her slender wrist and said, ¡°I want to sleep with you.¡±¡±But I am not sleepy anymore.¡± Dolores was in a panic. Sampson¡¯s behavior had let her know what he wanted to do. The clearer he expressed himself, the more afraid she got.¡±I can¡¯t sleep either, so let¡¯s do something fun.¡± He stared at Dolores. Because he had just woke up, his face was still red and his eyes were fiery, ¡°We are a couple, you shouldn¡¯t refuse me.¡±This time Sampson was not as well-behaved asst night. He pulled her into his arms fiercely and held her tightly as he kissed her recklessly, ¡°L, I want you today and I will not allow you to refuse.¡±Dolores pushed him away like crazy, ¡°I won¡¯t, I don¡¯t want to. Let me go!¡±¡±Why not?¡± Sampson grabbed her restless hands and looked at her fiercely. Dolores trembled all over and it took a long time for her to find an excuse, ¡°I¡­ My stomach still hurts, I don¡¯t feel well¡­¡±¡±Excuses!¡± Sampson interrupted her sharply, ¡°You still remember everything, don¡¯t you?¡±¡±I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± Dolores shook her head violently, struggling to get out of his control. But the disparity in their strength was so great that she couldn¡¯t seed. Sampsonughed in a low voice gloomily, ¡°You don¡¯t know? Then let me tell you. You didn¡¯t forget anything; you are just pretending to forget the past so that I will not give you that injection. Every minute every second that you spend here, you are continuously thinking about running away, right?¡±¡±No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Her lips trembled, and she looked at him imploringly, ¡°Will you let me go? I am feeling really ufortable¡­¡±¡±I will make you feelfortable!¡± This time Sampson was like a deranged beast. Regardless of Dolores struggles and begging, he pushed her down on the bed and ripped off her clothes. Dolores struggled desperately under him, ¡°Please, let me go!¡±Sampson ignored her. Perhaps it was her non-cooperation that aroused the desire to conquer in his bones. Her became even more presumptuous and his actions became rough. Suddenly, Dolores felt a chill in her chest as her clothes were roughly torn apart by Sampson.¡±Are you a virgin? Why are you being so reserved?¡± Sampson stared at her alluring figure with red eyes and smiled evilly, ¡°I love you so much, you should feel it.¡±Her heart broke with a crash. She couldn¡¯t break away from him at all. Her expressions were overwhelmed by despair. She stopped struggling, not because she gave up but because if she didn¡¯t ?wW.??????H??(e).co?stop struggling, it was only going to make Sampson crazier. She had no chance to break free from him. Dolores stopped struggling. Sampson thought that she had given up and was willing to cooperate with him. He gently stroked her cheek, ¡°You are a normal woman, I know that you want it too.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t say anything, looking desperately around the room. If she was forced by Sampson today, then she would rather die than live filthily. There was nothing but a bed in this room and she had no tools even if she wanted to die. Sampson had lost his mind with desire. He didn¡¯t notice Dolores thoughts at all and quickly took off his pants. Taking advantage of the short time of rxation as he took his pants off, Dolores tried her best to push him away and rushed to the door to open it. She twisted the handle vigorously, but the door was tightly shut and she couldn¡¯t open it.


    ¡°You can¡¯t run away.¡± Sampson stood behind her calmly, wearing only underwear on his body. His skin was white and delicate, but the gentleness that he used to have no longer existed. Dolores hugged herself with her arms to hide her chest from being on disy, slowly turned around to look at him and finally smiled. She used to think that it was her fortune that she knew Sampson, but now she knew that this was actually a cmity. Staring at the wall behind Sampson, she made up her mind. Seeing her decisive expressions, Sampson panicked, ¡°L¡­¡±Dolores didn¡¯t want to hear him say even one more word. She was disgusted! She rushed towards the wall like a crazy person. Sampson tried to stop her but he didn¡¯t know from where she got such brute force as she pushed him away. Bang! With a sound, her head hit the wall. The air in the room remained unmoved. She wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn¡¯t lift them up. Warm liquid flowed down her forehead as her consciousness was blurred. Was she dying? She thought to herself. She was still a little bit reluctant to die. She still hadn¡¯t made arrangements for her children, if she died, they would be bullied. They didn¡¯t even have a father and now she was going to leave them too. It hurt¡­ It hurt a lot. She didn¡¯t want to leave them. Her eyes grew darker and darker until she waspletely swallowed by darkness. Shepletely lost her consciousness; her body fell like a crumbling hill.¡±L¡­¡±Sampson rushed over to hold her fallen body. Her face was full of blood, her lively appearance gone. Sampson crazily wiped away the blood on her face, ¡°L, L, don¡¯t scare me. Don¡¯t die please. I won¡¯t force you, wale up.¡±She did not respond, her body was like boneless flesh, lying softly in his arms. The bright red blood stained Sampson¡¯s hands as he shook her, ¡°Wake up! Wake up, L. Wake up!¡±Still no response. Sampson tore off the bed sheets to wrap her body. He held her in his arms and took her downstairs, ¡°Bess, Bess¡­¡±Bess had justid down to rest. Listening to Sampson¡¯s hasty voice, she hurriedly got up from the bed and opened the door. When she walked out of the room, she was shocked to see Sampson holding Dolores whose face was covered in blood.¡±What¡­ What happened to her?¡±But seeing that Sampson was almost naked, she could probably understand what had happened. Sampson had told her that Dolores was her girlfriend. But she thought that Sampson¡¯s way of loving was very twisted. He did not loved Dolores but just wanted to possess her. If he really loved her, he would not have imprisoned her and restrict her freedom. If he loved her, wouldn¡¯t he have given her a life of happiness and blessings? Moreover, she could also see that Dolores didn¡¯t love him.¡±You go get dressed, I will keep an eye on her for the time being.¡±Sampson had been so panicked just now that he hadn¡¯t thought about putting on his clothes. He ???.??ve?????e.?omcouldn¡¯t go to the hospital looking like this.¡±You keep an eye on her.¡± He gently put Dolores on the sofa, then turned and ran upstairs. But seeing that Sampson was almost naked, she could probably understand what had happened. Sampson had told her that Dolores was her girlfriend. But she thought that Sampson¡¯s way of loving was very twisted.  He did not loved Dolores but just wanted to possess her. If he really loved her, he would not have imprisoned her and restrict her freedom.  If he loved her, wouldn¡¯t he have given her a life of happiness and blessings? Moreover, she could also see that Dolores didn¡¯t love him. ¡°You go get dressed, | will Keep an eye on her for the time being.¡±  Sampson had been so panicked just now that he hadn¡¯t thought about putting on his clothes. He couldn¡¯t go to the hospital looking like this.  ¡°You keep an eye on her.¡± He gently put Dolores on the sofa, then turned and ran upstairs.?w?.N??e??Ho??.C(o)?

 169

    Chapter 169: I Can Sue You hor nder? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    WY Group. The wall behind the front desk had a gold background and was iid with bold and powerful words ¡°WY Group¡±. It looked magnificent and stood out to people¡¯s eyes like dragon¡¯s nest, making people afraid to underestimate it.¡±Sorry, you haven¡¯t made an appointment, I can¡¯t let you go up.¡± The receptionist said in a professional tone. Theresa stood at the front desk anxiously and said politely, ¡°I really need to meet your president and ask him something. It¡¯s very urgent.¡±Dolores hadn¡¯t been to the store for two days and couldn¡¯t be contacted. Dolores had moved to Matthew¡¯s vi and she didn¡¯t know where it was. She was a little worried, so she hade here wanting to ask Matthew why Dolores wasn¡¯ting to the store. The store had just opened recently and most of their customers came for her reputation. Her absence ??w.??????h?m?.(c)?(m)was going to make the customers feel like they were not being treated sincerely. Moreover, Dolores was very serious and passionate about her word and she was not the kind of person who will stop going to the school without saying anything. If she could have contact her and Dolores said that she wasn¡¯ting to the store because she had something to do, then Theresa would have felt at ease. But right now, she couldn¡¯t even contact her. How could she not worry?¡±I am really sorry. I can¡¯t let you go up without an appointment. If everyone behaves like you then our boss will not be able to do anything apart from meeting people like you and waste his time.¡± Althoughshe maintained her dignified manner, her words were not as gentle as before as she was annoyed by Theresa.¡±Why can¡¯t you guys be a little amodating? Or how about you call your boss and let me just talk to ?ww.??(v)?????m?.???him on the phone.¡±¡±No. If you have a lot of time, you can sit in the lobby and wait for him toe down. You can talk to him yourself and if he is willing you can ask him whatever you want.¡±¡±Why are you being like this?¡±¡±Sorry, this is my job.¡±Theresa dropped her head sadly. The people in this hugepany were so unkind. She only wanted to see Matthew.¡±Hey, Theresa!¡± Armand walked in from the door, twirling the car key in his hand, looking idle. Theresa didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to him. She turned around to leave.¡±Hey.¡± As she passed him, he grabbed her arm, ¡°Howe you hide every time you see me? I don¡¯t eat people. Besides, we are friends, we should say hello when we meet. Aren¡¯t you being too impolite?¡±Theresa frowned and tried to wrestle her hand out of his grip, ¡°Politeness also depends on who the other person is. You grab my wrist as soon as youe. If I didn¡¯t know you, I would think you were a yboy.¡±???.???e?????e.?o?Armand raised his eyebrows, flicked his dust-free suit and squinted at her, ¡°I can sue you for nder for speaking like that.¡±Theresa¡¯s face sank and she said unhappily, ¡°Are you crazy? You provoke me first and now you make bogus usations. Wow! This is eye-opening.¡±Armand wasn¡¯t actually going to sue her but was only teasing her. Seeing her angry, the corners of his lips raised slightly, ¡°Are you here to meet Matthew?¡±He had heard her talking to the receptionist as he was walking in. Before Theresa could answer, he said, ¡°Do you fancy our Matthew?¡±¡±What nonsense are you talking about?!¡± Theresa was annoyed and her face flushed red. Matthew was very handsome; he had the charm that only a mature man could have. But she knew very well that he was Dolores¡¯s. She had never thought about him that way. He actually had the guts to tease her? He was simply not a person!¡±Are you angry?¡± Armand tilted his head to look at her. Theresa really wanted to p him, and it took all her strength to not do that. She red at him fiercely and then hurried away. Armand curled his lips and stood his ground as he stared at her with a strategic look, ¡°You came to meet Matthew to ask about Ms. Flores, right?¡±Armand had juste from Boyce¡¯s office to discuss the matter of prosecuting Maria. He had learned from Boyce that they there was no news of Dolores. He had heard that Matthew was in a bad mood due to this. As his friend, he had toe and care about it. Theresa¡¯s footsteps stopped. He knew about Dolores! But thinking about his brazenness, she resisted and didn¡¯t talk to him immediately.¡±Something happened to Ms. Flores, don¡¯t you care as her friend?¡± Armand turned around and looked at the hesitant Theresa. Something happened to Dolores? How could something happen to her? Theresa didn¡¯t believe him. She wouldn¡¯t doubt if someone else had told her, but she didn¡¯t have a good impression of him.¡±Don¡¯t try to fool me. Dolores is fine! Why are you cursing her? What are you up to?¡±Armand, ¡°¡­¡±


    Did she not believe him?¡±Is my character so bad?¡±¡±Are you even a person?¡± Theresa stared at him coldly. Talking to him was useless. Seeing that Theresa was really angry, Armand straightened his expressions and said seriously, ¡°Ms. Flores has been missing for two days and there is no news of her. Now, it¡¯s hard to tell even if she is in City B or not. Do you believe it now?¡± After saying that, Armand walked towards the front desk and stood there. At the front desk, he swept his hand on the table that reflected the people¡¯s face in it and looked at the receptionist and winked at her. Although Armand did note to thepany often, everyone knew about his rtionship with Matthew. The receptionist had already seen his interaction with Theresa just now. Armand knew her. She knew that Theresa might really have a real reason to meet Matthew. But she had never seen this woman. Where did shee from? She couldn¡¯t help but gossiping, ¡°Who is she?¡±Armand raised his brows, ¡°It¡¯s nothing you should know about. Gossip less and do your work.¡±The receptionist pursed her lips and replied dryly, ¡°Understood. No gossip.¡±¡±Good girl.¡± Armand smiled at her with a charming gaze. The receptionist took a sip of water. Although, Armand was not as attractive as Matthew, he was still a ¡®diamond¡¯ among ordinary people. And he had just winked at her just now. The receptionist was looking at Armand like a love-struck fool, not knowing that she was almost drooling. Armand sighed in disgust. Dolores was missing? Was it real or fake? Theresa looked at Armand in confusion. Her worry about Dolores overcame her dislike for him, ¡°Did something really happened to Dolores?¡±She had in fact not been able to contact her for two days. Armand looked at her as if she was an idiot, ¡°Can such a thing be joked about? Besides, why would I lie to you?¡±¡±Then what should we do now?¡± Theresa almost cried anxiously, ¡°What about Samuel and Simona?¡±Armand didn¡¯t react for a while, ¡°Samuel and Simona? Who?¡±¡±Dolores son and daughter.¡±¡±Wait¡­¡± Armand walked over and pulled her aside. Dolores had been married to Matthew before. It didn¡¯tst long and was a hidden marriage. Not a lot of people knew about it, only a few close to Matthew knew. But now she was saying that Dolores had given birth to children. Whose children were they? Matthews? This was¡­After all, after so many years after divorce, it was difficult to say it they were indeed Matthew¡¯s. Moreover, did Matthew know that Dolores had children?¡±You said, Ms. Flores gave birth to two children, how old are they?¡±¡±Five or six years old. They are twins so both are of same age. What is the matter?¡± Seeing caution in Armand¡¯s eyes, Theresa also became vignt. Why was he asking this?¡±Do you know that Ms. Flores was married?¡±¡±Yeah.¡±In fact, Dolores never told anything about herself to anyone, nor did she mention her short marriage to Theresa. Theresa only said this because she had guessed. Because Dolores was not someone to sleep around casually. Theresa had been with her for so long, knowing her character and personality, she would have never given birth to someone¡¯s children unless she was married. And ording to her observation, the man she had been married to was Matthew. She didn¡¯t know why they had divorced in the first ce. She could see that Matthew still had feelings for Dolores. Armand tutted twice, ¡°You know it all, looks like you are quite close to Ms. Flores. Then you would know the father of the two children¡­¡±¡±Huh, what do you want to say?¡± Theresa snorted coldly, obviously feeling that he thought Samuel and Simona did not belong to Matthew.¡±Dolores is not someone who sleeps around casually. Don¡¯t think too much and don¡¯t think that she is a bad person.¡± Theresa was angry again because Armand doubted Dolores and her children.???.??????????.c??Since childhood, the two children had been raised alone by Dolores. Their father had never fulfilled his duties even once. But now, even his friends were casually questioning the identity of the two children. How could she not be angry? Armand looked at her, ¡°You are angry again.¡±¡±I have nothing to say to you.¡± Theresa did not want to deal with him at all but out of politeness, she said, ¡°Thank you for telling me about Dolores.¡±After speaking, she turned around and walked. Armand chased her outside, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

 170

    Chapter 170: You Will Know When You Get There


    Theresa said impatiently, ¡°What the hell do you want?¡±Armand took out his business card and handed it to her, ¡°You can call me if you need anything. I wille to the store to tell you if there¡¯s any progress here. During this time, we would have to trouble you to handle the store all by yourself.¡±Theresa raised her eyes and looked at Armand. He looked serious. She had juste to China and she was not very familiar with it. To find Dolores, she had to rely on them and she also wanted to know any news about them finding Dolores. She reached out and took the business card that Armand handed over, ¡°Thank you. Dolores is very nice to me. I will handle everything at the store until shees back.¡±Armand nodded, wondering inwardly if he could find a reason to stop her from leaving.¡±How did youe? Do you want me to drive you?¡±¡±I drove here.¡± Theresa put the business card in her purse and said to him, ¡°Goodbye.¡±Saying that she walked towards the car. Armand ran a hair through his hair and sighed in frustration. Why was it so hard to strike up a conversation with her? When he used to flirt with women before, did it still take him so much effort? He shook his head to clear his thoughts, turned around and walked towards the elevator. The elevator stopped with a ding sound and the door opened. Just as Armand was about to walk in, the person inside made him stop in his tracks, ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±His voice turned cold immediately, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±Warner opened his mouth to answer, ¡°Whatever I am doing here doesn¡¯t have anything to do with you, right?¡±The Herbert family was not as good as before, but his reputation and status were still notparable to him as awyer. Armand frowned, nced at him indifferently and stepped into the elevator. Warner straightened his suit and strode out. He didn¡¯t care about Armand at all. Armand¡¯s heart was pounding thinking that Matthew was bound to kill Maria. It was impossible for Warner to not know that his sister was locked up because of Matthew. So, the question was, why did hee here? To dere war on Matthew or to plead? Armand hadn¡¯t figured it out yet. Just then, the elevator door opened and as he walked down the corridor, the entire office area was inexplicably enveloped in a dull atmosphere. Is this because the boss was in a bad mood so the entirepany suffered? Armand¡¯s throat constricted. It was not cold but he couldn¡¯t help but shudder. He walked to the door and knocked. When he heard the voice from inside saye in, he opened the door. The huge office looked dull and deserted. If he hadn¡¯t seen the man sitting behind the desk, he would have thought there was no one in the office. Armand walked in, closed the door and went to the desk, ¡°What was Warner doing here?¡±Before Matthew could answer, he guessed, ¡°He came asking for trouble?¡± But thinking about Warner¡¯s behavior in the past few years, he felt that he didn¡¯t have the courage to dere war on Matthew. If Warner was capable enough, the Herbert family would not be what it was today. Mathew raised his eyes and put a document on the table in front of Armand. Armand picked it up and opened it. It was a letter of intent of cooperation which was not umon between business partners. What was strange about it was that the letter of intent was signed by Warner and included an important piece ofnd of the Herbert family. The Herbert family had a good piece ofnd in City B, which was left by their ancestors. Although the building was abandoned, the location was good.¡±He actually wants to cooperate with you to build arge shopping mall on this piece ofnd?¡± Armand felt like he had just seen the devil. Didn¡¯t Warner regard Matthew as an enemy? But now he brought over his ownnd and wanted to do a business partnership with Matthew?¡±I used to hear a saying: In vanity fair, one second, you fight to death. But then for profit, you can shake hands the next second. I finally saw it today. But the most important thing is, did you agree?¡±¡±Why would I not agree?¡± Matthew stood up and walked to the French window, leaving a long shadow on the ground. Today, Warner took the initiative toe to him to show his good intentions. If the Herbert family dared to involve in Maria¡¯s matter, he would finish them. Since he knew that Dolores¡¯s disappearance was rted to Maria, he had made a lot of preparations and the Herbert family was going to be the first to bear the brunt. After all, Maria was his family. Who knew if they would or wouldn¡¯t go against him to save their wW?.?o(v)???????.C??reputation? Now that Warner revealed his weakness, he could hand Maria over to Boyce and Armand. He needed time to find out Dolores¡¯s whereabouts. As more time passed, Matthew was going to be at more disadvantage to find Dolores. He didn¡¯t have the time to waste in a fight with the Herbert family.¡±Giving up the rook to save the queen. It¡¯s really cruel.¡± Armand snorted disdainfully, ¡°Do rich families really have no actual feelings for each other?¡±Armand¡¯s words were secretly aimed at Matthew. Matthew¡¯s mother was also a part of a huge family. Her marriage with Jayden could be described as a strong alliance, but emotionally it wasn¡¯t anything that would make someone jealous.??(w).???????o??.c??Not long after her death, Jayden married someone else. This was also a thorn that has been stuck between the father and son since a long time. Matthew looked at him. Armand coughed dryly. He shouldn¡¯t have been talking about this at such a time. He straightened his


    face, ¡°I and Boyce have nned everything, you don¡¯t need to worry about it. Just leave it to me andBoyce. Boyce hasn¡¯t ben idle, he tried to get Ms. Flores¡¯s whereabouts from her but she kept her mouth tightly shut.¡±Boyce had used many methods. Could a woman¡¯s jealousy be so scary? Armand thought inwardly. He didn¡¯t know that Maria was more than just jealous. She felt that Dolores robbed Matthew and took away everything that should have belonged to her. She was loathed her and was resentful.*Buzzing*At this time, Matthew¡¯s mobile phone on the table vibrated. Armand took a look and said to Matthew, ¡°It¡¯s Abbott.¡±Then he picked it up and handed it to Matthew. Matthew took it and answered the call, ¡°Mr. Nel¡­¡± Before Abbott could speak, the phone was snatched away from him, ¡°Matthew, where are you?¡±?w?.??????H???.?o?¡¯Dolores¡¯s¡¯ voice came over immediately. Armand stretched his head, wanting to hear what the person on the other end of the phone was saying. Matthew nced at him sideways and handed the phone over, ¡°You want to take it?¡±Armand gasped, shook his head quickly and said embarrassedly, ¡°You take it, you take it.¡±In order to prove that he didn¡¯t want to snoop, he took a step back and distanced himself from him.¡±When are youing back? I miss you so much.¡± At this moment, ¡®Dolores¡¯ stood in the hotel room drawing circles on the table with her fingers and said in an aggrieved tone, ¡°Abbott won¡¯t let me go out to meet you. Why is he doing that?¡±Matthew¡¯s face was expressionless and his tone was slightly cold, ¡°Give the phone to him.¡±¡®Dolores¡¯ thought that Matthew was going to reprimand Abbott, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little proud and handed the phone over, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t remind you, offending me is not good for you.¡±Abbott stared at her. With the same face as Dolores, how could her character be so bad? Sure enough, she was a fake, and the quality wasn¡¯t guaranteed. He reached out his hand to pick up the phone and put it to his ear, ¡°Mr. Nelson.¡±¡®Dolores¡¯ didn¡¯t know what Matthew said to him, but his expressions became serious, ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±And in her eyes, Matthew had scolded him. She turned around and sat on the sofa, ¡°See? I told you that Matthew cares about me very much. You are being so disrespectful to me. Wait till I see him, I will tell him everything.¡±?W?. no???S?o?e.?omAbbott hung up the phone and said faintly, ¡°If you want to tell him, then I won¡¯t stop you. In fact, let¡¯s go to him right now.¡±In fact, Abbott didn¡¯t pay attention to her words at all. She, a fake, dared to raise her voice and make a scene? Not even afraid of getting caught. Exasperated, ¡®Dolores¡¯ thought that she was going to see Matthew and got up from the sofa quickly, ignoring the pain in her foot, ¡°Is he waiting for me?¡±Abbott pursed his lips, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±Huh, you were acting like a snob, now you are struck dumb. Now do you know my position in Matthew¡¯s heart? I gave birth to two children for him. In the future I will be Mrs. Nelson, if I tell him about your behavior, I can have you fired in a minute!¡± ¡®Dolores¡¯ words became more presumptuous because Abbott hadn¡¯t allowed her to go out and he wasn¡¯t respectful to her. Annabelle had always had a domineering temperament and now that she had be the person next to Matthew, she was naturally going to be arrogant. Abbott did not tter her or gave her the attention and respect she demanded, so she held a grudge. She was not rational enough to know that it was not the time and wanted to go meet Matthew and have him fire Abbott. Abbott looked at her in a domineering way and smiled, ¡°I shall wait and see.¡±¡®Dolores¡¯ face looked very ugly. She had made her decision that when she gained power, the first thing she was going to do was to get Abbott fired!¡±Help me. Can¡¯t you see that my foot is hurt? Are all people around Matthew so dumb?¡±Abbott was too irritated to argue with her and stretched out his arm to support her. They took the elevator down to the hotel lobby, crossed the lobby to the parking lot outside the hotel. As Abbott was about to get in the car, ¡®Dolores¡¯ said sarcastically, ¡°Do you not know who you are?¡±Abbott looked back. What did she want now?¡±Open the door for me!¡± She red at him. Abbott¡¯s gaze fixed on her face for a few seconds and then he finally reached over and opened the rear door.¡¯Dolores¡¯ snorted coldly and sat in the car.¡±So stupid! I don¡¯t know how you became Matthew¡¯s assistant.¡±Abbott bit his cheek and pursed his lips. He hoped she could still be this arrogant after reaching the ce. He started the car. In order to not be found out and be able to stay besides Matthew smoothly, ¡®Dolores¡¯ had surveyed who was around Matthew and had a slight cognition. She also had an understanding of the WY Group. But the direction of Abbott¡¯s car was not clearly on the way to WY Group. She couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Isn¡¯t Matthew at thepany? Where are you taking me?¡±Abbott looked at her coldly through the rearview mirror, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±Not long after that, the car stopped. ¡®Dolores¡¯ couldn¡¯t help but wince when she saw where this was. She trembled slightly, ¡°You¡­ Why did you bring me here?¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

 171

    Chapter 171: Make an Example out of SomeoneProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know after you have a look inside.¡± Abbott seemed to not notice her panic look and he went straight out of the car. Yet ¡°Dolores¡± did not move. Why would anyone want to go to the detention centre? ¡°Abbott, don¡¯t you y tricks with me. What are you nning?¡±¡±What could I possibly do to you? Mr. Nelson values you, do you think I have the balls to mess with you?¡± Abbott walked towards her and stared at her uneasy but still pretended to beposed look. He sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to see Mr. Nelson? He¡¯s right inside. Why are you so scared to get in? Are you feeling guilty?¡±¡±I, I¡¯m not, you are!¡± ¡°Dolores¡± retorted with guilt. ¡°If you don¡¯t, after you.¡± Abbott gestured her to get in politely to disy his ¡°respect¡± towards her. ¡°Dolores¡± stared at him for a few seconds and raised her head. ¡°You better not lie to me, or else you¡¯ll be sorry!¡± After saying those harsh words, she headed inside, asking, ¡°Where is he?¡± Abbott led the way in front of her.¡±Dolores¡± looked around. She had been there before. Beh Shawn had been inside before, and she had paid her a visit. It was also Beh who gave her the idea to abscond with the money back then. She told her, ¡°Annie, your father is a cruel man. If he could abandon his first wife easily back then, he could also abandon you and me now. Now that I¡¯m in prison, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be sent away like Dolores if you stay at home any further. I¡¯ll tell you your father¡¯s safe password, leave after getting the money.¡±Beh had been alert after living with Randolph. She had known that the man was cruel and he prioritized his benefit the moment he sent Dolores and Jessica away without hesitance back then. The reason he married Jessica was because of her dowry. When he could no longer take advantage of her, w(w)(w).??????H??(e). c??he abandoned her without caring for their past rtionship. She was still young back then and she could attract clients for him during social dinners. Now that she was getting on in years and she was no longer beautiful as before, and Annabelle did not make anyoutstanding achievements, and Dolores had married Matthew, Randolph might mistreat Annabelle to please his eldest daughter. Therefore, she had thought of a way out for her daughter.¡±Dolores¡± clenched her fists and her heart ached when she thought of Beh. She was her mother after all, the mother who truly loved and cared for her. Having thought that, she became more determined to stay by Matthew¡¯s side. Without her mother¡¯s sacrifice, she would not have what she had today, therefore she could not disappoint her. She could not fail! Meanwhile, she had followed Abbott to the interrogation building. It was not the roomst time, the room was way bigger. The tempered ss divided the room into two. The inner space was used for interrogation while there were seats for other people to sit at the outer space. Abbott pushed the door open when they reached the entrance. ¡°Dolores¡± did not go straight in. She only walked in after peeking inside and making sure Matthew was inside. Armand pulled a chair over for her and pretended that he was not aware of her real identity. He was enthusiastic and deference as he nced at her from head to toes. ¡°Miss Flores?¡± Boyce told him she was an impostor. He was slightly shocked when he knew about that. He was amazed by the advancement of today¡¯s stic surgery skills. He initially thought it was hardly possible to make a person¡¯s face exactly the same as another person¡¯s through the surgery, yet as he looked at her face, he secretly eximed of the high simrity. He predicted that she had done operations all over her body. Her body must have been operated ording to Dolores¡¯s, or else she would not have such a thin waist. He could not find a single w from her face. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Dolores¡± frowned and asked, ¡°Is there anything on my face?¡± Armandughed recklessly. ¡°No, your face is perfectly fine, it¡¯s wless.¡±Her heart leapt. She felt that he was implying something from his words. She then moved closer to Matthew and asked, ¡°Why did you ask me toe here? This ce is so creepy.¡± Without waiting for Matthew to speak, Armand chimed in, ¡°To ask you toe watch a show.¡± He then put the chair next toher and sat down. ¡°What show?¡± ¡°Dolores¡± turned to him. Armand replied in a subtle way, ¡°You¡¯ll know after a while.¡±Matthew was silent the whole time. The ring of lights shined on his face from above and his face looked (w)??.???e(l)??o(m)?.?o?blurry as if being enshrouded by thin mists. The door of the room was soon opened once again. Boyce walked at the front and was followed by two lofty men d in ck uniform. They were holding a person whose head was covered by a ck cover and was unable to walk.


    ¡°Dolores¡± looked at the person who was dragged in and thought that the person looked so much like Maria Herbert from the body figure. She became nervous. It soon proved that she was right when Boyce jerked the ck cover off Maria¡¯s head and showed her face. She had changed her clothes and her wound could not be seen, but she was wearing an extremely gloomy look.¡±Do you know her?¡± Armand came closer. ¡°Dolores¡± shook her head and then nodded. She said, ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s kidnapped me after all.¡±¡±I suppose you still don¡¯t know what Matthew hates the most.¡±¡±What does he hate?¡± Her voice inevitably trembled without notice. Armand let out an evil smile. ¡°He hates being deceived.¡± ¡°Dolores¡± shuddered. ¡°Is that so?¡±¡±Yeah, you¡¯ll know when you look at Maria Herbert. She lied to Matthew that she had lost the child after the car ident, but actually, she did not get pregnant in the first ce. It was the Herbert family who pleaded for her that she managed to keep her pity life, but this time, even Jesus can¡¯t save her now.¡±¡±Dolores¡± snatched Matthew¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Matthew, let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t want to see that, I¡¯m scared.¡± Matthew frowned absent-mindedly and there was an indiscernible cruel look on his face. ¡°I thought you¡¯re not that timid before? Why, don¡¯t you want to see the person who harmed you getting punished?¡±??w.???(e)?????(e).?o?¡±I don¡¯t. I don¡¯t get harmed after all.¡± ¡°Dolores¡± grabbed his arm. There were wrinkles on his immacte suit. Matthew¡¯s eyes fell onto her hand which was grabbing his arm. He lowered his eyes and there was an icy and sharp look on his face. ¡°Dolores¡± seemed to notice his cold aura and she instinctively retrieved her hand. She clenched her hands into fists as if that was the only way to protect herself.?w(w).?o????H?me.?o?Just then, an ear-piercing shrill echoed in the whole room. ¡°Dolores¡± turned her head and noticed Boyce had plucked one of Maria¡¯s fingernails out. The nails were the most sensitive parts and the excruciating pain was conceivable. Maria was tossed onto the floor and she twitched. Blood was dropping onto the ground through her fingernail like a curvy stream. She slowly lifted her head and stared at ¡°Dolores¡± who was sitting before her. ¡°Dolores¡± immediately turned away and did not dare to meet her bloodshot eyes. She was brimmed with uneasiness and she was scared that she would not be able to endure that kind of cruel punishment and confessed the truth that she was not Dolores. She refused to see that yet Boyce did not fulfill her wish. He put the plucked fingernail in front of her and said, ¡°Miss Flores, please have a look, do you think it¡¯s pretty?¡± That one fingernail was ced on a white metal te, and there was still blood on it, disgusting while leaving deep impression on her.¡±Take it away.¡± ¡°Dolores¡± curled up and she was greatly frightened. ¡°Why is Miss Flores so scared to look at such a beautiful thing?¡± Armand chimed in and wrenched her head towards the thing on the te. ¡°No, no.¡± That was too horrifying, she wanted to leave. It was obvious ¡°Dolores¡± was traumatized. Armand deliberately went to her ear and said, ¡°This is just the beginning, the most interesting part of the show is right behind. You have to know you¡¯ll always have to pay the price when you do bad things, especially for those who don¡¯t recognize their capability but still want to impersonate others. Their consequence would be thousand times worse than hers.¡±¡±Indeed, this is just nothing. There¡¯s no problem for me to use this pair of hands to peel someone¡¯s skin off without breaking it.¡± Boyce and Armand cooperated with each other and managed to terrify ¡°Dolores¡± so much until her back kept breaking cold sweats. Her legs kept shaking and her muscles tensed. With a dry throat, she said, ¡°You, you¡­¡± You¡¯re demons. But she did not manage to say that out. Armand pouted at the fact that she was too easy to be terrified. They still had not officially made an example out of someone. Matthew aimed to kill two birds with one stone. The first one was to let ¡°Dolores¡± witness the consequence when she deceived him, the second one was to let Maria see, when she was enduring the punishment, Annabelle was only sitting there watching her suffering. Mental torment was easier to destroy one¡¯s willpared to physical torment. Of course, his ultimate purpose was to find out Dolores¡¯s whereabouts from their confession.

 172

    Chapter 172: Rage


    ¡°You have to get used to it.¡± Armand smiled and tossed Boyce a look. ¡°Hurry up and begin your show to amaze Miss Flores.¡±¡±Speaking about amazement, why don¡¯t Miss Florese with me inside and have a closer look? That would be more exciting.¡±¡±No.¡± ¡°Dolores¡± waved her hands and refused to be touched by them. Did anyone give her the right to decline now? Armand and Boyce looked at each other and without caring for her resistance, they dragged her up from the chair. She had to go no matter how.¡±Do you know who I am? How could you do this to me?¡± ¡°Dolores¡± struggled hard. ¡°Let me go now.¡±¡±Of course we know who you are, it¡¯s because of this, we need to train you to be braver. Matthew did not need a weak and timid woman by his side.¡± Armand¡¯s words sessfully made ¡°Dolores¡± speechless. She was dragged into the interrogation room. Boyce and Armand deliberately released her in front of Maria. Her shoes were stained with blood. She wanted to retrieve her leg but Maria snatched it. Although she looked feeble, her strength at the moment was unbelievablyrge.¡±Let me go, let me go.¡± ¡°Dolores¡± kicked around in panic, she was too nervous that she identally kicked Maria¡¯s head. Maria¡¯s vision cked out for a short two seconds. ¡°How dare you kick me?¡± She snarled at her. There was blood among her teeth. Her face was so pale and ferocious that she looked like a ghost crawling out from hell.¡±No, I didn¡¯t, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s you who grab me first.¡± ¡°Dolores¡± was so scared that she mumbled. Maria did ???.no???s??me.(c)??not look human at all at the moment. Boyce who was at the side gave her kick and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong of being kicked by Miss Flores?¡±¡±Yeah, can¡¯t you see your own strength? Do you think that we won¡¯t dare toy hands on you when you belong to the Herbert family? How could you harm Miss Flores?¡± Armand looked exceptionallyarrogant. ¡°You thought we won¡¯t dare to do anything to you when the Herbert family has your back? I¡¯m not bluffing, but do you believe that we¡¯ll even destroy the whole Herbert family if they daree to plead for you?¡±He then intentionally nced at ¡°Dolores¡± as he spoke. ¡°Right? Miss Flores.¡± ¡°Dolores¡± did not dare to utter a word at all. Even though Maria still had the Herbert family¡¯s support, she still suffered from this kind of consequence. She had no supporter at all and if her real identity was exposed¡­She did not dare to think about it further. Maria who was given a kick lied on the ground and could not say a word at length. Her whole body ached and Boyce¡¯s kick just now nearly took her life. She was like a drowned mouse and was humiliated, yet Annabelle who was an impostor was actually acknowledged and respected by Matthew¡¯s two most trusted friends. She was exasperated. Why was she the one who got all the benefits? She felt deeply aggrieved.w??.??ve??h???.???Her rage made her vomited blood right onto the shoes of ¡°Dolores¡±. The warm blood touched her skin and made her skin itchy. She was greatly shocked and she shrilled. ¡°Die, die.¡± ¡°Dolores¡± was calcting enough to keep on kicking Maria¡¯s head, trying to kill her. Only dead men could keep her secret. She could not let Maria live, she can¡¯t! Boyce and Armand did not stop her when she repeatedly kicked Maria¡¯s head, they only pulled ¡°Dolores¡± away when Maria almost passed out. ¡°Let go of me, I want to hit her, she harmed me, she has to die. Kill her for me, quick¡ª¡°Maria had suffered all kinds of ordeal while being kept inside these few days. She was half dead and did not have the strength to fight back at all. If Boyce and Armand only pulled Annabelle away a few minutester, she would have died. That woman wanted to kill her to keep her secret? Maybe the rise of hatred inside her had exceptionally strengthened her will to live, Maria growled with herst breath, ¡°You¡¯re not Dolores!¡±¡±Dolores¡± was startled and there was a chill down her spine. ¡°You¡¯re dying, stop talking nonsense, let me end your life.¡± She then pounded onto Maria, but Armand held her back. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry, let her


    speak. That sounds interesting though, she said you¡¯re not Dolores.¡± He then approached her face and looked from left to right, up and down, teasing, ¡°Could it be this face is made from stic surgery?¡±¡±Dolores¡± shuddered and retorted, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±¡±I¡¯m just joking, don¡¯t be serious.¡± Armand smiled. Maria clenched her fists and was afraid that Armand had believed her words. ¡°She really isn¡¯t Dolores¡­¡± She paused and looked up with difficulty. She looked at the man who was sitting on the chair outside the ss wall, who was watching all the time silently, as if everything was under his control. She only knew his purpose at this moment. Her nail was plucked by Boyce the moment she was brought inside. The excruciating pain deprived her ability to think. How could she forget that Matthew had already known that that woman was not Dolores? The reason he asked her toe here was only to turn them against each other. Yet it was clear that Annabelle wanted her dead. She let out a sorrowful smile. ¡°How could I forget your trick after following you for so long?¡± Tears flowed from her eyes and mixed with the thick blood. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you Dolores¡¯s whereabouts, but I have one condition.¡± Matthew no longer sat there and watched. He stood up and walked towards her in a calm yet haphazard manner. ¡°Dolores¡± was already stupefied at the side. What, what was she talking about? Armand glimpsed at her pale face and snorted. ¡°Dolores¡± shivered. Could it be Maria already betrayed her? Or else Matthew would not know she was not Dolores. After all, she was the only one who knew that. She clenched her fists in rage and pounded at her who was on the ground. She sat on her back and choked her. ¡°Die, bitch!¡±Boyce kicked ¡°Dolores¡± away and spoke, ¡°Get the fuck off.¡± He then threw the two men who were standing at the corner a look. ¡°Get her.¡± He could not let her mess their n up here now, it was important to inquire about Dolores¡¯s whereabouts. Maria had difficulty in breathing. Her body only trembled a little and she did not let out a voice when she coughed. Matthew frowned. Boyce squatted and caressed her back. ¡°She won¡¯t die.¡± Although she was tortured hard, she would not die. He knew how to control the level of punishment. Matthew heaved a sigh of relief. He had finally made her confessed, they would suffer great loss if she died.¡±Say it, where¡¯s Dolores?¡± Boyce held her up. Maria sat on the ground and after resting for a while, she slowly looked up at ¡°Dolores¡± whose movement had been suppressed. She opened her bloody and dry mouth and spoke with a weak voice, ¡°I can tell you, but I have one condition.¡±¡±What is it?¡±She let out a bloodthirsty smile. ¡°I want her dead!¡±¡±Bitch, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s gonna die.¡± ¡°Dolores¡± looked towards Matthew and quickly exined, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her, I¡¯m the real Dolores, I really am. You¡¯ll get tricked by her if you trust her words, please don¡¯t believe her!¡±¡±Shut her mouth up!¡± Boyce chastised. How could she not be sensible enough? The two men looked at each other and wondered what to use to shut her mouth. They did not have anything near them and one of the men finally sighed and shoved his handkerchief into her mouth when she still wanted to speak. Maria smiled. Her face did not look beautiful but horrifying. She looked at Annabelle and said, ¡°Look at you, besides having an exact same face as Dolores, you¡¯re nothing useful. Do you think Matt wouldkeep you?¡± Annabelle widened her eyes. With a ferocious look, she wished she could pound onto her and tear her into pieces alive. Maria ignored her look and although she was talking to Annabelle, she was implying something else, ¡°I suppose you don¡¯t know where Dolores is either when she¡¯s taken away by my brother that day? I have ???.???????o?.???the thing Matt wants, but what about you?¡±???.???el(s)?o??.???Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

 173

    Chapter 173: We¡¯ve Caught BessContent bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Annabelle widened her eyes and she red at Maria. If there was a knife now, she might use it to stab her. ¡°Let her go.¡± Matthew would not believe the fact that Annabelle did not know Dolores¡¯s whereabouts just because of Maria¡¯s words. Their coboration was solely dependent on their own benefits and their trust towards each other was weak. Therefore it was very easy to turn them against each other, and it was not difficult to inquire something from them.¡±Bitch, how could you be so sure that I don¡¯t know that?¡± Annabelle growled. If she was not suppressed, she would have rushed towards Maria and ate her alive. Just like what Matthew had thought, the reason they coborated with each other was for their own benefits and to get the things they wanted. Now that they were turned against each other, how would they think for each other now? He supposed they only wanted each other dead.¡±I followed your brother when he took her away. You¡¯re stupid enough to think that I don¡¯t know. You thought you¡¯re the only one who have n B? I have too!¡± Now that Beh, her only family died, she had to live alone in this world. So how could she not be sensible enough to n further for herself? Boyce and Armand exchanged a look. Both women had their own little thought. Matthew¡¯s trick to turn them against each other was indeed impressive. Matthew slightly curled his fingers but did not clench them. He said, ¡°Whoever tells me Dolores¡¯s whereabouts first lives.¡±¡±Me.¡±¡±I¡¯ll do it.¡±Both of them almost said that at the same time, they then looked at each other and hoped each other dead. ¡°Dolores was brought to Shunbei Vige which was not far from City B by Sampson¡­¡±Annabelle blurted out and she was trying to say that ahead of Maria. Their rtionship without any trust and which was based on benefits crumpled at once in front of benefits. Matthew had walked out without finished listening to Annabelle¡¯s words. Armand quickly followed him. Boyce nced at the two men at the corner and ordered, ¡°Let her go.¡±¡±Won¡¯t they get into a fight?¡± It was clear to tell both of them were at loggerheads now. Boyce smiled. ¡°Their life depends on themselves. Take some people and follow me.¡± Both men understood his meaning and they released Annabelle. They then left the interrogation room with Boyce and locked the door after reaching the entrance.??(w).?ov(e)?????e.???Annabelle pounded onto Maria the moment she regained her freedom. ¡°Bitch, die, how dare you betray me!¡± Maria was way angrier than her and she was furious. ¡°Idiot, Matthew was trying to turn us against ??w.?o?e?S????.(c)omeach other. We might still have the chance to live if you refuse to tell, do you think you could live after telling that?¡±Annabelle was startled but she was still brimmed with rage. She choked Maria hard and yelled, ¡°If you didn¡¯t betray me, I could still continue staying by his side. It¡¯s because of you going against your promise and betraying me first! How dare you use me!¡±Humans had infinite potential when they were in extreme rage, like what happened now. Although Maria was badly injured and she even had difficulty to breathe, her strength was unbelievably huge that she was able to push Annabelle who was sitting on her down with the strength from her waist. She sat on her and grabbed her hair, bawling, ¡°I didn¡¯t betray you, he¡¯s known that long ago, that you¡¯re not Dolores!¡±Annabelle felt that her scalp was almost torn apart and she bared her teeth due to pain. She retorted with a ferocious look, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you? If you didn¡¯t tell him, how would he know? Could he possibly have super power to tell that?¡±Maria was startled. Yes, even she could not tell she was an impostor from her looks, how did Matthew manage to tell that in such a short time? What kind of feelings on earth did he have towards Dolores? As she was being absent-minded, Annabelle fought back and once again gained the upper hand. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t tell that before, you did betray me just now, and I heard it with my own ears!¡±Annabelle snatched her hair and crashed her head onto the ground. ¡°How dare you grab my hair, die, bitch!¡± Maria¡¯s mind went nk due to the impact and she had gone numb to pain. Her brain seemed to almost flow out from her skull. She hit the floor hard with her hands, trying to attract attentions so she could be saved. Yet, not a single person woulde in today, and no one woulde to save her. She wanted to resist, but she was out of energy.¡±Die, bitch.¡± Annabelle seemed to enjoy hitting her and she did not care whether she would die or not at all. She only wanted to take vengeance on her for betraying her. ¡°Anna¡ªbelle, if I¡¯m dead, you won¡¯t live either¡­¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you want to kill me? It¡¯s you who would die first!¡± Annabelle let out a ferocious smile. Maria¡¯s head whirled and seemed to crack. The mad shadow in front of her was more and more blurred out. She wondered whether she was going to die soon and she was supporting herself with thest bit of will to live. She suddenly snatched Annabelle¡¯s hair and used all her strength to pull it down. Annabelle screamed due to pain and Maria took the opportunity to jerk her dress ribbon and strangled her with it. The face which was an exact copy of Dolores¡¯s also bore her hatred towards Dolores. With her bloodshot eyes, she tightened the ribbon. Annabelle moaned and her eyes rolled. Her tongue was stuck out and she was trying to call for help but she could only moan.¡±You¡¯re still too weak to take my life!¡± Maria seemed to have gone insane. ¡°Die, all of you, Dolores and Annabelle. You can¡¯t match me¡­¡± Sheughed hysterically. After a while, Annabelle no longer struggled. Maria lost herst bit of strength and consciousness, and she copsed. Meanwhile, Matthew was heading to Shunye Vige first. Armand and Boyce followed behind him while


    leading their men. Boyce let them surrounded the vige the moment they reached there. Shunye Vige is not big, there were only two rows of houses in total, and the ce was secluded. Many people had left the vige for more career opportunity outside and the vige looked deste. Only a few people were seen along the way.¡±Search from house to house. There are only a few families living here, I don¡¯t believe Sampson could hide in a mouse hole.¡± Boyce was indignant and he despised his and Maria¡¯s doings. Matthew ignored him and he searched from one house to the next on his own while stepping on the muddy road full with holes. He only hoped to find and see her as soon as possible. He hoped he was the one who found her first, and the first one she saw. Their search across half the vige did not end up sessful. They did not discover her or her trace. They stepped into another yard of a mansion built with bricks. The owner seemed to have heard that they were looking for someone. They had made a bigmotion from their arrival with so many people. The owner heard from his neighbor that they were looking for somebody before they came to his house. The head of the vige then came. ¡°Are you looking for this woman?¡± A middle-aged woman spoke. She had dark skin and her husband had gone to work. She was left in the vige to take care of elders and children. She used to work at the field. Vige people did not fancy caring for their skin and she looked like a typical woman who came from the vige. ¡°I saw her from the balcony of Bess¡¯s house which was at the end of the vige. She¡¯s a beautiful woman, but I¡¯ve never seen here out.¡±¡±Where is she?¡± Matthew could nearly confirm the woman she said was Dolores. ¡°Take us there, we¡¯ll give you 100 thousand yuan if we find her.¡± Armand allured her. The middle-aged woman swallowed. She looked at them. They were wearing suits and leather shoes, and she had only seen the cars they drove here from TV. Those cars looked expensive, and those city people often called those as expensive cars. They could even give 100 thousand yuan that easily. She was greatly moved. Her husband was the sole breadwinner and she only did a little farm work at home. Their family all relied on the low ie and they were one of the poorest families in the vige. Even Bess who was a widow was richer than them. The woman was very enthusiastic for the money. ¡°Come with me, it¡¯s not far from here.¡±Boyce let the men continued to guard the vige and forbade anyone to get out of the vige. He then followed the woman to the end of the vige. The white two-storey house soon loomed before them. Matthew gazed at the second floor balcony which the woman mentioned. The breeze was blowing and the curtain was waving. Yet he did not find the figure he had been longing for. The more he came closer, the more uneasy he felt.¡±Bess.¡± The woman patted the metal gate and called. ¡°Bess, are you in there? Please open the door¡­¡± Without even finished her words, Armand and Boyce already kicked the gate open together. The woman was startled and wondered whether they were some kind of gangsters from their violent behavior.¡±You¡¯ll scare the person away by making sounds and calling.¡± Armand glimpsed at her and seemed to be dissatisfied of her actions. ¡°No, no, the windows of the house have all been equipped with extra strong anti-theft windows. If she¡¯s inside, she can¡¯t escape.¡± She quickly exined. She did not want to offend him, as he did not look like someone easy to be messed with too.Www.???e???o??.?o?Matthew stepped into the house first. The house was not huge and was clean. Just like what the woman had said, it was very hard to escape and except the balcony at the second floor and the window at the first floor, no one could go out or enter the house except through the entrance. His fingers slightly trembled. Was Dolores being imprisoned here? He entered the living room. The living room was not big. The furnishing was simple and the living room was clean. The whole house was quiet, it could either be there was no one there, or the person washiding somewhere and her breathing sound was undetected. Boyce noticed blood stain on the couch and he frowned. Yet he did not let out a voice and even tried to prevent Matthew from seeing that. Armand pushed him. ¡°What are you trying to hide?¡± Boyce shot him a re. ¡°Who¡¯s hiding?¡± He secretly swore that he was not observant enough and med him for keeping an unnecessary eye on him instead of finding Dolores. Theirmotion sessfully attracted Matthew¡¯s attention. He nced at them and saw the dried blood stain on the couch. His look became deeper like an endless pit. Afraid that he would overthink, Boyce spoke, ¡°That could be Sampson¡¯s, or that Bess¡¯s, it can¡¯t be Miss Flores¡¯s¡­¡±Matthew was impatient to listen to his bullshit and he went straight to the second floor. He noticed blood trace on the stairs, just a tiny one, but was still enough to move him. His footsteps became faster. ???.n(o)?e?S????.??(m)There were only two rooms at the second floor, one closed and one wide open which a single nce is enough to see everything inside. Sampson was in a hurry when he left. The door was not closed and the inside was not tidied up. The condition was still the same when he left while carrying Dolores. The mattress was jerked off and the bed was a mess. The furnishing was simple yet he was sensitive enough to notice the light blood trace on the wall. The gown hanging on the chair was the one she wore during the day she went missing. She had been living here. To whom did those blood stains belong? What had happened here before? He did not dare to think about those any further¡­Suddenly, Armand ran upstairs and yelled, ¡°We¡¯ve caught Bess ¡­¡±

 174

    Chapter 174: Do You Hate Me?


    Dolores was dizzy. She felt the bumps and realized that she was lying in a car. She gradually opened her eyes and her sight changed from blurred to clear. She looked around and got a picture of her status now. She was in an MPV with seven seats. The backseat was put down, so there was arge space in the backpartment. The backseat seemed like a big bed, on which she was lying. On the window, the ck auto foil covered the sses, so she wasn¡¯t sure if it was dark or bright outside. However, she guessed that it should be in the daytime because she didn¡¯t see any sparkling light.???.No(v)e??????.???When she was about to move, she got a migraine and she couldn¡¯t move her hands at all. Lowering her head, she found that all fours were tied up. Sampson, who was driving, saw her wake up in the rearview mirror. He said, ¡°You are awake. Are you ww?.(n)???l?????.?o?hungry now?¡±Dolores thought about what happened earlier, and she was unwilling to speak to him. She closed her eyes again.¡±Do you hate me?¡± Sampson could see her expression clearly through the rearview mirror. She didn¡¯t want to speak to him at all, did she?¡±L, we¡¯re in love. Sooner orter we¡¯ll make love. Why do you have to do this? I feel sorry for you if you get hurt.¡± He indeed felt sorry for this woman, butparing with it, he had more desire to gain this woman¡¯s heart.¡±Are you hungry?¡± Sampson asked again. No matter what Sampson said, Dolores pretended that she couldn¡¯t hear him. She didn¡¯t answer. Right now, she disgusted this man so very much. Also, she had known how vicious this man was. Sampson knew that she was seriously angry with him, so he didn¡¯t continue asking him. He said, ¡°Let me know if you are hungry.¡±Then he shut up and concentrated on driving. Dolores felt a strong migraine. She wondered what kind of road the car was driven on. It was quite bumpy. The wound on her head hurt when she felt the jolt. However, she didn¡¯t weep orin, just bearing the pain in silence. To release her pain, Dolores forced her mind to be nk. As long as she could fall asleep, she wouldn¡¯t feel the pain. The sun was setting. It was getting dark outside. When she woke up again, she didn¡¯t know what time it was. She wasn¡¯t in the car either. Instead, she was in a hotel room, which was small with little furniture. It was kind of clean, seemingly it was a private inn that didn¡¯t request the ID to check-in. Dolores found it was remodeled based on a residence apartment ¨C the room was separated based on a living room. She curled up her lips into an ironical smile on her pale face. She had to admit that Sampson had put on so much effort ¨C in order not to be found, he could bear such a shabby ce. He was from the Herbert family, born rich and noble. He should have never suffered in this way before. Dolores¡¯s throat was dried out. She wanted to drink some water. However, her all fours were still tied up. Sampson wasn¡¯t in the room. It seemed that he was afraid that she would escape so he didn¡¯trelease her. With a click, the door of the room was pushed open. Sampson came in with some things in his hands. Seeing that she was awake, he asked, ¡°You are awake. You must be hungry, aren¡¯t you?¡±As he spoke, he closed the door and locked it from the inside. He was afraid that the lock might be broken, so he twisted the doorknob to see if the lock worked. After ensuring it, he put the things on the table.¡±I¡¯m thirsty,¡± she said in an extremely hoarse voice. She didn¡¯t know for how long she hadn¡¯t spoken or drunk water. Right now, she was almost killed by thirst. Sampson untied her hands. A dark red mark was left on her slender and fair wrists. He stroked it, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±Dolores didn¡¯t answer. He was indeed hypocritical. If he truly felt sorry for her, how would he have treated her in this way? Sampson untied her feet and helped her sit up, ¡°I¡¯ll get you some water.¡±Dolores moved her sore wrists. Sampson took out a bottle of water. When he was about to open the lid, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±Sampson asked, ¡°Don¡¯t your wrists hurt?¡±¡±No. You bought dinner, didn¡¯t you? You must also be hungry. You can eat first.¡±Sampson stared at her for a few seconds. Then he passed the unopened bottle of mineral water to her. Dolores took it over and carefully observed to see if the lid had been opened before. She was so afraid


    of Sampson now, afraid that he would drug her again. Hence, she was quite cautious. Sampson took several bites of the food he bought outside. Then he gave the other portion to Dolores, ¡°Have some,¡± he said. Dolores was hungry indeed, but she didn¡¯t take the food over while staring at it. Sampson thought it was because that she didn¡¯t like the food. He exined, ¡°This is a remote town without any big restaurants, and its condition is poor. Just bear it for one more day. I¡¯ll find a good restaurant so you can have better food. Then you can have a good rest.¡±Dolores kept silent. She took the food over and took several bites to get full. She didn¡¯t eat much not because the food wasn¡¯t tasty. When she was still leading the poor life with her mother in the past, she had eaten worse food and encountered all kinds of difficulties. She just didn¡¯t dare to eat too much, because it was given by Sampson. He had already brought her a shadow ¨C she always suspected that he would harm her. She was afraid that he would put the drug in the food.¡±Done? Go lie down. I¡¯ll put the medicine on your wounds.¡±Dolores put down the takeout box and took a sip of the water, ¡°I want to use the bathroom.¡±?W?.(n)?????h(o)??.???She didn¡¯t stand up until Sampson agreed. When she stood up, she found that her legs were numb. She got soreness and pains on her ankles as well. She bent over and rubbed her numb legs. Sampson hurriedly reached out, aiming to help her rub them. Dolores was afraid of his touch. She took steps back by instinct. Her legs bumped the edge of the bed, making her sit down. She immediately refused, ¡°No, thanks. They are not numb any longer.¡±After finishing her words, she dragged her legs that had certain feelings to the bathroom. She closed the door and locked it from the inside. After ensuring it was locked, she breathed a sigh of relief. She wasn¡¯ting to use the toilet, though. She just didn¡¯t want Sampson to put the medicine on her wounds. She could tell that he would tie her up again after doing it. It felt quite ufortable with all fours tied up. She took a rest while sitting on the toilet, rubbing the numbness on her legs because they had been tied up for quite a long time. Until she had recovered from the tiredness, she stood up and pressed the button to flush the toilet, making Sampson confirm that she used the toilet. She washed her hand with the tap water, opened the door, and walked out. Sampson was lowering his head to look at his cell phone. Dolores took a casual nce at him. She was searching for a possible way to escape. Upon hearing the sound, he locked his phone screen and looked up at her, ¡°Lie down.¡±Dolores was sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at him timidly.¡±I won¡¯ty a finger on you before you¡¯ve recovered.¡± Sampson could tell what she was worried about. Dolores felt cold in her heart. She wondered if he would still treat her in the same way that he had done to herst time after she had recovered. She trembled all over. All she wanted was to escape as soon as possible. She slowlyy down. Sampson removed the gauze from her head. There was a small wound on her forehead. It was dealt with in the hospital. The doctor said that she didn¡¯t have any life danger althoughshe bled a lot. It hurt a bit when Sampson was putting the medicine on it. Dolores gritted her teeth, not letting out any sound. The oozed sweat beads on her forehead showed how much it hurt.¡±Cry out if it hurts a lot.¡±W??.?o?e???o(m)e.?o(m)¡±No, it doesn¡¯t.¡±Dolores closed her eyes. After a few minutes, Sampson had done putting the medicine on her, ¡°I¡¯ll drive in the daytime, so I need a good rest at night¡­¡±¡±Go ahead and tie me up.¡± Dolores what he was implying. Sampson bent over and started with her feet, ¡°I¡¯ll tie them up loosely. You¡¯ll feel better in this way.¡±But she could never feelfortable when being tied up, could she? Dolores closed her eyes, feeling dizzy. She let him tie up her hands as well. She decided to find a chance to escape after he was not so alerted to her.¡±Knock. Knock-¡°Suddenly, they heard the sharp knocks on the door. Sampson¡¯s expression changed dramatically. He gazed over at the door. There were knocks on the door again together with a man¡¯s voice, ¡°Open the door! Hurry!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

 175

    Chapter 175: A Glimmer of Hope


    ¡°Who is there?¡± Sampson didn¡¯t want to open the door, because he wasn¡¯t sure who was knocking on the door. Dolores gazed at the door. Her heart hammered. She wondered if Matthew had tracked them here. She was full of expectant. The person outside the door was quite determined. He pounded at the door again with loud bangs, ¡°Open the door now! Or we¡¯ll break in!¡±Sampson seemed to realize who was outside the door. He cursed in a low voice, ¡°Howe there are anti-pornography officers?¡±(w)Ww.??(v)?l????e.?o?He turned around and tucked Dolores into the quilt. He said, ¡°No matter who will enter the door, you can¡¯t utter any sound.¡±Dolores heard his curse just now, so she roughly knew that it wasn¡¯t Matthew outside. In fact, she doubted if Matthew woulde to find her. She had so much uncertainty about him. After all, they had parted from each other for such a long time. However, she still had a ray of hope, hoping and expecting his rescue. Since she wasn¡¯t sure if she could escape sessfully right now, she wouldn¡¯t expose her intention to Sampson. She obediently nodded in agreement, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±¡±Good girl.¡± Sampson rubbed her head. Then he turned around and opened the door. When the door was open, people outside broke in aggressively. Then an undercover cop walked in with a solemn look,¡±You two¡­¡±¡±Excuse me, Officer. Please don¡¯t misunderstand. We¡¯re not in an improper rtionship. The girl on the bed is my girlfriend. She doesn¡¯t feel well, and she¡¯s mute.¡± As he spoke, Sampson pulled out his ID with a pile of cash under it, roughly twenty thousand in total. He handed all of them to the officer and said, ¡°Here is my ID.¡±The policeman took over the ID and rubbed secretly to know how much was under it. He put all of them into his pocket expressionlessly. Then he took a perfunctory nce at the ID and said to other ???.??vels(h)o??.?o?policemen, ¡°All right. They are not.¡±They left the narrow room one after another. The lead also gave them a kindly reminder before going out, ¡°You¡¯d better not stay in such a kind of hotel in the future. It¡¯s unsafe and your rtionship would be easily misunderstood.¡±Sampson walked him out and nodded, ¡°Yes, Sir. I got it. Thanks.¡±The officer lowered his voice and whispered to Sampson, ¡°I know you are not a hooker with her client because I know almost all the hookers in this neighborhood.¡±Sampson was quite unhappy to hear him say such undisguised words. However, he had to remain smiling. After all, he was not in his territory. No matter how rich and powerful he was, he couldn¡¯tpete with a local tyrant and he didn¡¯t want to get in trouble, ¡°I got it, Sir.¡±Sampson returned to the room and closed the door. He said, ¡°They are anti-pornography officers w??.?o?e???o??. co?here¡­¡±Before he could finish his words, he found the woman on the bed was missing. The bedhead was next to the window, which was open now. His expression changed and rushed over. Then he peered out of the window, only to find a small roof below. It wasn¡¯t built on this building originally but addedter. As the officer said, almost all guests checked in such a kind of hotel were involved in pornography, so those officers always had sudden inspections. For the guests to escape, such type of roof was built below each window. Although Dolores made it to get downstairs by stepping on the roof, the room was still distant from the ground. She twisted her ankle when hopping down, so she couldn¡¯t run fast.??w.No?e??h?me.???Sampson saw her figure and roared angrily, ¡°Dolores Flores, stop!¡±Upon hearing his roar, Dolores fastened her paces as if she had heard the urge of death. She ignored the pain in her ankle and only wished that she could run faster so that Sampson wouldn¡¯t be able to catch her. After all, since she had managed to escape, Sampson would definitely know that she hadn¡¯t lost her memory yet. He didn¡¯t believe her, and she could imagine what he would do to her after he caught her again. Sampson rushed downstairs and ran fast to chase her.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He couldn¡¯t let Dolores escape! It was a small town indeed, and even the streetmps were not everywhere. It was quite dim with all kinds ofnes in this neighborhood. asionally, there was a barbecue stall on the roadside. The air was full of the smell of cumin and barbecues. Dolores ran into a smallne, which was quite dark. Nothing could be seen. She dared not to stop. Reaching out and waving her hands in front of her, she tried to make the way, fastening her paces.¡±Dolores Flores, you can¡¯t run away!¡± There was a shlight. She heard Sampson¡¯s voice. He was close to her. Dolores suppressed the horror and panic and kept walking forward. She might have stepped on something, which stabbed into her foot. Since she had been tied up by Sampson, she didn¡¯t wear shoes. She was running barefoot, which was beneficial in that she wouldn¡¯t make any sounds when running, but the shortage was that her feet would be stabbed by anything sharp on the ground. She didn¡¯t know what had been stabbed into her foot. It hurt so much. She held the wall of thene but didn¡¯t dare to slow down. At the end of thene, she saw the light. She rushed over, trying to stop it, but the light shed through quickly. Her hope was shattered. As Sampson¡¯s footsteps were approaching her closer and closer, she looked around in a panic, trying to find a ce to hide.¡±Hello, L?¡± His voice had be closer. She even saw the shlight shaken in Sampson¡¯s hand. Right then, how she wished that there would be someone saving her! However, she was quite sure that she could only rely on herself to get rid of Sampson¡¯s kidnap. She cheered herself up. Despite the pains, she kept running forward. There was a concrete road after she ran out of thene. There was a streetmp not far from here, under which it was quite bright.¡±Dolores Flores, you lied to me!¡± Sampson had almost caught up with her without any notice. Dolores suddenly looked back, only to find that Sampson was standing at the exit of thene with his cell phone in his hand. The shlight on his cell phone was pointed at her. He looked extremely gloomy and annoyed, ¡°Do you think you can escape from me?¡±Dolores stood on the other side of the concrete road and growled at him, ¡°Don¡¯t force me to hate you!¡±¡±Don¡¯t you hate me now? You¡¯ve already hated me. I have no way back. Will youe to me obediently or shall I go over to drag you over?¡±Dolores curled up her dry lips into a bitter smile, ¡°I¡¯d rather die than going over!¡±After finishing her words, she ran towards the brightmp, because she found there was sparkling water over there. She guessed there must be a river or stream. When she approached closer, she realized that it was a river.¡±Dolores, are you insane? You can¡¯t swim at all!¡± Sampson got to know her intention. Dolores looked back at him and curled up her lips, ¡°I remember that you can¡¯t swim either.¡±Then she jumped into the river without hesitation. The water sshed. She¡¯d rather die than being caught by Sampson. Sampson couldn¡¯t swim either. If she was lucky enough, Dolores believed that she could still have the chance to escape.¡±You lunatic!¡± Sampson ran to the river bank, only to find that the river flew fast and looked quite deep. The river course wasn¡¯t cleaned, so weeds were overgrown in it. He wanted to jump into the river, but he was almost drowned when he was a child. With the shadow in his heart, he didn¡¯t have the guts to jump into the river at all. Sampson clenched his hands, ¡°You have the death wish. Nobody could stop you!¡±The river was deep and it flew quite fast. Dolores couldn¡¯t swim, so she was choked up by the river. She had seen it from the TV ¨C since she couldn¡¯t swim and jumped into the river, she couldn¡¯t breathe in the water at all. Otherwise, she would be choked up and even die if water got into her lungs. However, if the water got into her tummy, she might have a ray of hope to survive. Even it was almost hopeless, she couldn¡¯t give up so easily. Her children needed her. She told herself not to give up.

 176

    Chapter 176: The Fate


    ¡°Your first time?¡±The man¡¯s voice with the smell of his hormone was lingering in her ears. It was obvious that he was asking her, but he sounded quite eager. The man seemed to pause a bit. His chest clinging to her back was so hot that the heat seemed to burn her flesh. His cold lips were tightly attached to her skin, ambiguously and eagerly. He wanted to have sex with this woman so much, but he was still restraining himself, ¡°It¡¯s still not toote for you to regret.¡±¡±I don¡¯t regret it.¡±As soon as she finished her words, the man behind her wrapped around her waist, took the chance to press her onto the bed. In the dark, she couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. All she knew was that he was quite eager. His body was as hot as the me. His hands seemed to with magic ¨C each inch of her skin touched by him was like on fire. In nervousness and fear, she wanted to push him away, but thinking about her mother and younger brother in the hospital, she withdrew her hands. She gripped the bed sheet under her tightly. Suddenly, her body seemed to be torn apart. It hurt, only not physically but also mentally. To stop moaning shamelessly under the man, she bit her bottom lip tightly to keep silent. The man was so powerful. For several times, she couldn¡¯t bear it, wanting to push him away.¡±Don¡¯t-¡°Suddenly, Dolores woke up from the dream. She widened her eyes, rolling them to look around. Then her eyes met the pair of amorous eyes above her. She shocked. Immediately she bounced to sit up and stammered, ¡°You¡­ You¡­ Who are you?¡±¡±You¡¯ve stolen my line.¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and calm. He had short hair and brown eyes, which were as elegant as the starry sky at midnight. He looked especially handsome when he curled up his lips into a smile. Looking at Dolores¡¯s tears that hadn¡¯t dried, he asked, ¡°Did you have a nightmare just now?¡±Dolores gripped the quilt tightly. It was more than a nightmare for her. All through the past years, she had never dreamed about the things that happened that night. It was so real in the dream. The thing that had been hidden at the bottom of her heart, which she was unwilling to mention at all, suddenly appeared in her mind. It was like the scab of her scar in the past was torn up, and her wound was bleeding.¡±Did you save me?¡± She recalled that she could hardly breathe in the river, losing her consciousness. Shepletely had no idea what happened next.¡±Yeah. To be exact ¨C I asked someone to save you.¡± The man kept a faint smile. However, his eyes were not smiling. It wasn¡¯t until now did Dolores find that the man was sitting in a wheelchair. He was in street clothes. A thin nket was covering his legs. The man¡¯s eyes that were on Dolores were darkened. He didn¡¯t see any disdain in her eyes, and instead, she only looked surprised, which made his expression rxed.¡±I came homest night and saw someone jump into the driver. Then I asked my servant to save you,¡± the man said in a gentle tone, ¡°Was there anyone trying to harm you?¡±He saw her jump into the driver, so he could see that someone was after her. Dolores didn¡¯t answer. She shrunk towards the bedhead. As soon as she moved, she had a pain in her foot. She frowned. The man could tell that Dolores was still alerted to him, and he could understand because she didn¡¯t know him at all and needed to be on guard. Hence, he didn¡¯t continue asking her the question, ¡°Please don¡¯t worry. You are safe here. I also asked my doctor to check you up. Because of the injuries on your foot, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t get off the bed until half a monthter.¡±Dolores knew that her foot was injured, but much to her surprise, he asked his doctor to check her up, ¡°Thank you so much,¡± she said.¡±You are wee. I should help others out in the face of injustice. I believe even I weren¡¯t there, someone else would help you as well¡­ Besides, you are such a beautiful woman,¡± the man teased after a short pause. Dolores could tell that he was teasing her. Although she was a bit unpleasant, he had saved her life, after all, so she didn¡¯t show it on her face.¡±Where am I now? May I borrow your phone please?¡± Since she had escaped from Sampson, she wanted to call Samuel eagerly to tell him that she was safe. She wondered how Simona and he were doing when she was away in the past few days. The man¡¯s gaze fell on Dolores¡¯s wrist, on which there was a jade bracelet in green with high quality.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Looking at the jade bracelet, his eyes twinkled a little. He refused, ¡°No, you may not. She will take care of you from now on. If you need anything, you can tell her.¡±As he finished speaking, he operated the wheelchair and left the room. When he reached the door, he W??.??????????.???stopped and turned around to look at her, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±?w?.(n)o(v)e??Ho(m)e.???Dolores widened her eyes but didn¡¯t answer him honestly, ¡°Aurora Flores?¡±Her hunch told her that the man in front of her was not simple. The man smiled, ¡°Aurora Flores? L? I like the name. My name is Charles White.¡±His wheelchair made slight sounds when it moved forward. Gradually, the sound faded away from the room. A girl, who had been standing at the door, walked in and then greeted Dolores, ¡°Hi, Miss. Please call me Amelia. If you need anything, please tell me.¡±Dolores shook her head. She didn¡¯t need anything now. She couldn¡¯t trust his man at all, feeling as if she had left the wolf¡¯s den and fell into the tiger¡¯s mouth.¡±Where am I now? Who is the man just now?¡±¡±Miss, you are in Podon now. The man just now is our young master,¡± answered Amelia. Dolores frowned. Her answer wasn¡¯t helpful for her at all, because Amelia only told her the city name ¨C Podon. She had never heard about the city before, anyway.¡±Miss, please rest assured. Our young master is a nice man.¡± Amelia could tell that Dolores was confused seemingly. She exined, ¡°He just had some trouble with his legs. He¡¯s a good man.¡±The girl was quite young. When she talked about her young master, worship was written all over her face with the shyness of an admirer. Dolores roughly guessed that she had a crush on Charles.¡±I want to take a nap now.¡± Within the past few days under Sampson¡¯s control, Dolores couldn¡¯t sleep well at all. She was quite physically exhausted. At least, the man shouldn¡¯t do anything to her so far. She found herself too alerted, so it was easy to let others know what was in her mind. She decided to calm herself down and tried to make contact with others.¡±Okay, Miss. Call me if you need anything.¡± Amelia left the room and closed the door.???.no?e?sh??e.?o?Doloresy down. She could hear birds tweeting outside, but she was defeated by the sleepiness. Shey down, her eyshes slightly trembling. Then the room fell into silence. Shortly after, she breathed evenly. Amelia didn¡¯t immediately leave the door of the room after she closed it. Instead, she was standing at the door and listening to what was going on in the room. After ensuring that Dolores was truly sleeping, she turned around. Charles was sitting next to the window in the living room with his eyes closed. Hearing her footsteps, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s she doing now?¡±???.No?e?s????.???¡±She fell asleep.¡± Amelia stopped in a ce not far away from him. She peeped at the man, who was sitting upright even she was sitting in the wheelchair. She always felt that God wasn¡¯t fair to him. He was such a kind man, but why did God away from his right to walk?¡±If she had any demands, just satisfy her,¡± said Charles gently. Amelia was confused and blurted out, ¡°Young Master, do you know her? Why do you treat her so well after saving her life?¡±Charles looked out of the window. A skrk stood on a branch, chirping. asionally, the leaves spun and drifted, but in the end, they would fall to the ground. It was like life.¡±Because of the fate,¡± he uttered a few words indifferently. The fate? Amelia didn¡¯t think this answer was reasonable enough. If so, she wondered if she also had the fate with the young master. When she was young, she was sold to the White family. Since she became sensible at a young age, she started taking care of him. She wondered if that was fate as he said.¡±Do I have the fate with you, Young Master?¡± Amelia asked expectantly. Charles span the wheelchair to look at the girl under the halo and faintly smiled, ¡°What is a fate?¡±Amelia shook her head. Charles waved to her, ¡°Go back to your work.¡±Amelia wanted to find the answer and know what on earth the fate he mentioned was. However, she dared not to disobey him, so she could only go back to her work. Charles cast a nce at the room in which Dolores was sleeping, his eye deepened. Thinking of the jade bracelet on her wrist, he clenched his hands tightly all of a sudden¡­

 177

    Chapter 177: I Miss Her NowMaterial ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Boyce¡¯s men caught Bess right after she had returned from the hospital. Then she was taken to the small t.¡±Is this your house?¡± Armand asked. Although he had known the answer, he still asked her, aiming to test if she was an honest woman. Bess looked around the men in the room and answered honestly, ¡°Yes, it is.¡±She was quite smart. Sampson, who used to stay here, didn¡¯t seem to be an ordinary man, and neither did those men in her house currently.W?W.??(v)e???(o)m?.co?¡±Who have stayed here before?¡± asked Armand again.¡±I don¡¯t know them. The man gave me some money to stay here for the time being. There was a woman with him.¡± Bess didn¡¯t dare to lie at all. Matthew, sitting on the sofa, closed his eyes tightly when hearing Bess¡¯s words, frowning deeply. Armand took a nce at Matthew and asked, ¡°Where are they now?¡±¡±They are gone. The woman got injured. They went to see a doctor in the hospital, and she was fine. Then she was taken away.¡±Armand¡¯s eyelid twitched fiercely. Hence, Dolores was injured for real, wasn¡¯t sheHe gingerly took another nce at Matthew. Boyce, standing next to him, dared not to utter any word. The atmosphere had be more and more stressed. The coldness from somewhere made them so timid that nobody dared to utter a beep. Matthew stood up and walked to Bess. He looked down at her, ¡°How did she get injured?¡±Bess could obviously feel how angry this man was. She dared not to tell him. Lowering her head, she was trembling all over.¡±Speak!¡±All the people in the room were shocked by his sudden outburst of anger. Bess directly knelt in fear with a loud bang. She winced in pain and stammered, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. I was downstairs at that time. Mr. Herbert didn¡¯t allow me to go upstairs.¡±She seemed to understand that Matthew came for that woman, ¡°Are you here to find Ms. Flores? She was always locked up on the second floor. On the day when she got injured, it seemed that Mr. Herbert wanted¡­ wanted¡­¡±¡±What did he want?¡± Armand was almost anxious to death. Why couldn¡¯t she finish her words?¡±I don¡¯t know. I just saw that Ms. Flores wasn¡¯t decent and blood oozed on her head. Mr. Herbert was naked. I heard them argue upstairs. I guess Ms. Flores wasn¡¯t willing, so, so she wanted tomit suicide.¡±She didn¡¯t say quite bluntly, but the implication was quite simple and obvious. Everyone knew what had happened. Everyone held their breath in the room, peeping at Matthew. His face was livid, and the muscles on his face trembled. He looked quite horrible. His eyes were full of the me of anger. As if Bess had the guts to lie to him, he would kill her right away, he said in a low and deep voice, ¡°Tell me. Where is she now?¡±¡±I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know. He took her away directly from the hospital. But I saw him look for the routes on his cell phone, and his destination seemed to be Sichuan Province. For real. I¡¯m telling the truth. I dare not to deceive you. I could tell that Mr. Herbert lied to me as he mentioned that Ms. Flores was his girlfriend. I found that Ms. Flores didn¡¯t love him at all. For resisting him, she¡¯d rather hurt herself. Really. That¡¯s all I know.¡±Bess started begging, ¡°I just rent my t to them. I didn¡¯t do anything. I¡¯ve told you all that I know. Please have mercy on me and let me go.¡±¡±If she has told the truth and they were heading to Sichuan Province, our men checking at the pass would find them. Since Sampson Herbert wasn¡¯t willing to be found, he didn¡¯t dare to go through the highway or did he dare to take the ne. Even the IDs are needed to take the train, so he could only take the pathways,¡± said Boyce analytically.¡±I agree with Boyce. If we go after them now, probably we can catch up with them,¡± echoed Armand. Matthew clenched his fists, blue veins popping up on the back of his hands. If it weren¡¯t that the rest reason remained kept reminding him not to lose control, he might have already lost his mind, and nor would he be able to n things for the next steps urately.¡±Armand, stay here with Abbott. Boyce, youe with me.¡±Armand knew why he had such an arrangement. He would deal with Maria and the fake Dolores. However, he couldn¡¯t dy looking for Dolores. Hence, it would be more efficient to deal with both matters at the same time. Besides, Boyce wasn¡¯t so talkative as Armand. Right then, Matthew didn¡¯t want to be bothered by other


    noises. When they were leaving the t, the woman who led them here was after them. She wanted to say something but stopped a few times. Armand cast her a nce. He wrote a check to her. Although they hadn¡¯t found Dolores, this woman was quite warm-hearted. He could see that her family condition wasn¡¯t good. The woman didn¡¯t know much and wasn¡¯t educated. After a hesitation, she asked, ¡°Is this money?¡±It was a piece of paper. She wondered if they wanted to deceive her since they could tell that she ???.(n)o???h???. co(m)wasn¡¯t educated.¡±Take it to a bank and it would be exchanged for cash for you. There are a hundred thousand in total.¡±One hundred thousand! The woman kept swallowing. The savings in her family was only eight thousand, less than ten thousand. This was a huge amount of money to her. She could hardly believe that the money came so easy.¡±Don¡¯t you want it?¡± Armand frowned. It was the first time he wanted to be nice, but the other part doubted his sincerity.¡±I want it.¡± The woman immediately took it over, holding it in her hands carefully. She was afraid that it would be broken so it would be useless when she took it to the bank. Armand got in the car and left. He headed in a different direction from that Matthew was heading. He ???.?????Ho??.???went to the detention house and dealt with the matter of Maria and Annabelle. Boyce went to arrange the cars and men that they were going to take. Mathew returned to the vi first. When his park was parked at the entrance of the vi, he didn¡¯t get off immediately. Instead, he sat in the car and looked at the lights in the vi. asionally, he could hear Simona¡¯s voice, which was soft and sweet. The clear childish voice was a pleasure to the ears. The tremendous horror was like an invisible web that was closing up bit by bit. It was so tight that he ?w?.n??(e)l????e.?o?found it hard to breathe. He was horrified that his unawareness, carelessness, and mistake had put Dolores in trouble. She got injured¡­ He didn¡¯t know how to face the two kids. He had been ming himself for Dolores¡¯s kidnap. In the broad living room of the vi, the echoes could be heard when one spoke. Simona was extremely restless. She stepped on the stool, trying to climb up to the piano. Her thigh pressed a key, letting out a sound. Samuel frowned and walked over, ¡°Simona, why are you so naughty?¡±He didn¡¯t think that a girl would look graceful when climbing up and down. Pouting, Simona pointed out of the window, ¡°I can see the outside when standing here. I want to see if Daddy hase back.¡±Samuel¡¯s face was tightened. Daddy had gone to find Mommy. He wondered how it went and if Daddy had found her. He was quite worried. He was worried that something might happen to Mommy.¡±Hey, Samuel. Is that Daddy¡¯s car?¡± Simona eximed. Samuel followed his sister¡¯s gaze, only to find the car parked in the yard. He helped his sister down, ¡°Come down. Hurry.¡±Simon blinked, ¡°Why?¡±¡±No reason. If you don¡¯te down, I¡¯ll go away. Later when youe down, you¡¯ll fall.¡± Samuel¡¯s voice sounded anxious. Jessica came over, ¡°Samuel, why are you so anxious?¡±¡±Nothing. I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll fall. Since you are here, look after her.¡± After finishing his words, Samuel trotted out of the door as fast as possible, rushing over to Matthew¡¯s car. He stood in front of the car window and blurted out, ¡°Have you found Mommy?¡±There was only silence in the air. The atmosphere between the two was quite stressful.¡±I¡¯ve been too anxious. If you¡¯ve found her, she must havee back with you.¡± Samuel tried his best to suppress but after all, he was a kid. He trembled all over and said in a shaking tone, ¡°I miss her now. What should I do?¡±Matthew got off and held him tightly. He said in a hoarse tone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t protect her well¡­ I miss her, too.¡±

 178

    Chapter 178: Let¡¯s Have an Infant Matrimony


    In his embrace, Samuel could clearly feel that Matthew¡¯s chest was trembling as well. He reached out to hug Matthew. No matter how he liked Mommy Samuel could feel that he was truly uneasy and guilty at this moment.¡±We¡¯ll go to find her.¡± Matthew made Samuel look into his eyes, ¡°Would youe with us?¡±¡±Yes,¡± Samuel answered without any hesitation.¡±But, how about Simona? If Mommy and I were not here, she would make a fuss,¡± Samuel said worriedly.¡±Daddy!¡±Simona saw Matthew and trotted out from the house, rushing over. She reached out her chubby arms and hugged his legs, ¡°Daddy.¡± She raised her head, and her pink lips pouted, ¡°Daddy, can you release Samuel and hold me?¡±As she spoke, she widened her eyes and blinked, ¡°Samuel is a man now. He doesn¡¯t need a hug. Hug me!¡±Samuel was speechless. Matthew squatted down, holding the little girl into his arms. The little girl was in a pink dress today with a ponytail behind her head. There was short hair on her forehead, but her full forehead and watery big eyes were exposed. She wrapped around Matthew¡¯s neck tightly and rubbed his face with her face, ¡°Daddy, you came home. Why isn¡¯t Mommy with you? I haven¡¯t seen her for several days. We have never parted before. I miss her so much.¡±Matthew looked in distance, pressing two small hands on his chest. He tried his best to say calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to find her.¡±¡±Really?¡± Simona was a bit excited, ¡°Is Mommy ying hide and seek with us? So we should go find her, right?¡±¡±Yeah.¡±???.???(e)l?(h)???.???¡±Whoa! I¡¯m so happy!¡± Simon twisted her little body excitedly in his arms. However, Samuel wasn¡¯t so delighted as her, ¡°It¡¯s so good to be a child.¡±Simon heard it and turned to re at him, ¡°You were just born only a few minutes earlier than me. You are not that older than me. Even Grandma said you are the extra one.¡¯Samuel frowned, his whole face wrinkled, ¡°Grandma said you are the extra one.¡±Jessica walked out of the house. She wore an apron and put her hands in front, ¡°You guys,e on in. ???.??????????.??mTime for dinner.¡±¡±Grandma, Samuel is the extra child, isn¡¯t he?¡± Simona asked quickly to prove what she said was real. In her opinion, whoever asked first would be proved right. It was quite easy to read the little girl¡¯s mind. She was simpler than her brother and she didn¡¯t think much. Jessica teased her with a smile, ¡°You are the extra one.¡±Simona was unhappy, pouting, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Samuel the extra one? He¡¯s so¡­ hateful!¡±Samuel snatched Daddy¡¯s embrace from her. Hence, Simona decided that Samuel was hateful. Jessie took a nce at Matthew and said, ¡°It was because, in the beginning, there was only one baby in your mommy¡¯s belly. Later, another one was found. Isn¡¯t the one foundter the extra one?¡±Simona wasn¡¯t convinced, ¡°That one should be Samuel. He is the extra one!¡±¡±But Samuel was born first¡­¡±¡±I don¡¯t care. Samuel is the extra one.¡± Simona acted shamelessly. She yed at being cute while wrapping around Matthew¡¯s neck tightly, ¡°Daddy, is Samuel the extra one?¡±Matthew lifted her and rubbed her hair, ¡°Neither of you is.¡±¡±Come on. Let¡¯s go for dinner.¡± Jessica pulled Samuel¡¯s hand.¡±I want to take them both out for a trip. Dolores is missing them.¡± Taking the chance that the atmosphere was lively, Matthew told Jessica that they were going out. Jessica agreed, ¡°OK.¡±She sensed something wrong, but she thought that she had overthought. Seeing that both kids, especially Simona liked Matthew so much, Jessica wished that he could form a family with Dolores. Hence, it was not bad for them to be together more and develop family affection.???.??????????.?(o)?¡±When will youe back?¡± asked Jessica. Matthew had no idea when he would be able to find her. He said, ¡°Not decided yet. I want to take them out for fun. I don¡¯t want to be interrupted, so we wouldn¡¯t contact anyone domestically.¡±Jessica nodded, ¡°I see. When are you leaving?¡±¡±Tonight.¡±¡±That¡¯s so soon.¡±¡±Yeah.¡± Matthew didn¡¯t exin, as he didn¡¯t want to waste any time.¡±Go ahead to have dinner. I¡¯ll pack the clothes for the kids.¡± Jessica took off the apron and walked to the kids¡¯ rooms. Matthew took the children to wash their hands. Simona was quite clingy to him. She wanted to remain in his arms, unwilling to get down. Matthew held her to wash and back to the dining room, letting her sitContentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    on hisp. Coral served the dishes and asked, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Missuse back yet?¡±The way how she addressed Dolores had been changed again. In her opinion, since Dolores gave birth to two children, she should be Missus of the Nelson family now. Matthew picked food for Simona. Without raising his head, he hummed. He didn¡¯t want to talk about Dolores at all. The more he spoke about it, the easier others would find something wrong. Coral always took care of him, so she knew him very well. She had realized that he wasn¡¯t willing to talk about this matter with such a tone. Hence, she didn¡¯t keep asking sensibly.¡±Daddy, eat this.¡± Simona picked up a piece of broli with her spoon and reached it to Matthew¡¯s lips. The little girl blinked, her eyes full of expectation. Matthew opened his mouth and ate the broli. Although he didn¡¯t have any appetite now, he still slightly chew it.¡±Do you like it?¡± Simona smiled happily, ¡°Mommy¡¯s broli is yummier!¡±Matthew had a solemn face. Both kids kept mentioning Dolores all the time, so he could tell how deeply they loved Dolores. Samuel cast a nce at his sister. Pressing his lips, he lowered his eyes, stuffed a few bites of food in his mouth, and put down the chopsticks. He didn¡¯t have any appetite since Mommy hadn¡¯t be found.¡±I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll go check if Grandma has finished packing.¡± After that, he slipped down from the chair and w??.???e?s???e.co?walked to his room.¡±Samuel, why did you just eat that little food?¡± Simona looked at her brother. Although they always argued or fought with each other, they cared more about each other.¡±I¡¯m full, Simona.¡± Samuel smiled at her.¡±Samuel, you are not the extra one,¡± suddenly Simona said to him seriously. Samuel smiled. After dinner, Boyce came over with his men and cars. Knowing that Matthew would take both kids along, he had prepared a caravan for them, so that the kids could have good rest on the wall. Besides it, there were three off-road vehicles and seven men skilled in fighting, and they were trustworthy. When Boyce saw Samuel, he said, ¡°Matthew, he looks like you so much. Look at his eyes and nose.¡±¡±How about me? Do I look like Daddy?¡± Simona asked while raising her head. Boyce squatted down, looking at the little girl carefully. She was quite fair. Her eyes were bright. When she blinked, her eyes looked like sparkling stars. Reaching out, he pinched her cheek. Before his finger reached her face, his wrist was grabbed. He looked up and saw Matthew¡¯s cold face. Boyce was confused, ¡°I just want to pinch her cheek. I know she¡¯s your daughter. How can you be so petty?¡±Wasn¡¯t it normal to touch their hair, pinch their cheeks, kiss them, and hug them when teasing children? Besides, he didn¡¯t want to kiss or hug her. Matthew shook off his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t touch her with your hand.¡±Simona was a girl. He felt disgusted if her face was touched by someone especially a man. He held his daughter in his arms and pulled his son¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go if everything is ready.¡±After finishing his words, he walked away. Boyce stood motionlessly in confusion. He looked down at his hands. His hands were not dirty. He couldn¡¯t understand why Matthew was so petty. He rushed over to catch up with Matthew, ¡°Wait, Matthew. I must talk to you.¡±He wasn¡¯t a nasty man, but why was Matthew so alerted to him?¡±I understand you love your kids. After all, you finally have the children when you are old, but you can¡¯t be so petty¡­¡±Matthew looked back, ¡°Pardon me? Did you say I have my children when I¡¯m old? He didn¡¯t himself old. Boyce clicked his tongue, ¡°Oh, you are not old.¡±Inwardly, he bitched about Matthew ¨C he was over thirty, almost forty. Of course, he was old in Boyce¡¯s opinion. He walked over and said, ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll get a son. Let¡¯s have the infant matrimony, shall we?¡±Boyce thought to himself, ¡®Matthew, you forbid me to touch your daughter. I¡¯ll get a son and marry her in the future. Your daughter will be my daughter-inw.¡¯Thinking of that, Boyce giggled. Matthew¡¯s face was suddenly darkened. Boyce reacted quite fast. Before Matthew could blow upon him, he rushed to get in the car. Simona blinked, ¡°Daddy, what is infant matrimony?¡±Matthew was speechless. He stroked her hair and took her into the car, ¡°He¡¯s talking nonsense.¡±

 179

    Chapter 179: Helping Me till the End


    ¡°Ms. Flores? Ms. Flores?¡±w(w)?.???e(l)?(h)???.?o?In a daze, Dolores heard someone calling her. She gradually opened her eyes, only to find Amelia standing beside her bed with her head outstretched. Seeing that Dolores opened her eyes, she said with a smile, ¡°You are awake.¡±Dolores moved a bit and sat up on the bed. She rubbed her eyes to sober up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the time now?¡±¡±It¡¯s noon, twelve o¡¯clock. You¡¯ve been sleeping for a whole morning. You should eat something.¡± Amelia was quite respectful to her because the young master asked her to take good care of Dolores. ???.N?(v)????o?e.??mShe didn¡¯t dare to mistreat Dolores.¡±May I have a ss of water, please?¡± Dolores wasn¡¯t hungry at all. Since she just woke up, she felt her throat dried out.¡±Okay.¡± Amelia turned around and got some water for her. Seeing that her figure disappeared from the door, Dolores lifted the quilt and got off the bed. Her injured foot was wrapped with a bandage, and the twisted ankle was still red and swollen. She pressed it slightly with her fingers ¨C it hurt a lot. Frowning, she realized that she couldn¡¯t recover shortly. She supported herself with the other uninjured foot, trying to stand up.¡±Do you want to be a cripple?¡± She heard the man¡¯s deep voice at the door. Dolores raised her head and saw the man in the wheelchair. He operated the wheelchair to enter the room, ¡°Your ankle¡¯s periosteum was injured. If you continue to force yourself to stand, it cannot be recovered in ten days or a half month. In case it got serious, youwould be¡­ like me.¡±He raised his voice when speaking thest line of his words with a self-mockery, ¡°It¡¯s not a happy thing to staying in the wheelchair.¡±Dolores sat back, ¡°I¡¯m just trying.¡±¡±Ms. Flores, here is your water.¡± Amelia came back with a ss of water. Dolores took it over and said, ¡°Thank you, Amelia.¡±¡±Ms. Flores, you are Young Master¡¯s guest. Of course, I should serve you well.¡± Amelia smiled. When speaking, she cast a nce at Charles. Since Dolores was in her presence, she didn¡¯t dare to go too wild. She looked away after the single glimpse. Dolores noticed it but pretended not to see it. She raised the ss in her hand and drank some water to ease her thirst.¡±Ms. Flores, you must be hungry.¡± Amelia put a tray table above the quilt, ¡°Your foot was injured and you can¡¯t walk now. Young Master asked me to bring the dishes here.¡±Dolores looked over at Charles and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±Charles raised his eyebrows, ¡°You are wee. It¡¯s a big world. We should have the fate to meet each other. Just stay here and get recovered. After you¡¯re well, I¡¯ll send you back home. By the way, where are you from, Ms. Flores?¡±¡±City B,¡± answered Dolores honestly. She was confused ¨C he didn¡¯t allow her to make a phone call but he said he would send her back home. She wondered what was in his mind.¡±City B?¡± Charles repeated slowly. He looked at the jade bracelet on her wrist again, lost in thought.¡±Excuse me, Mr. White. What¡¯s wrong?¡±Charles was brought back to his senses. He faintly smiled and said, ¡°Nothing. I just thought of something.¡± He looked at Dolores¡¯s face, ¡°Am I quite old?¡±Dolores choked up. She was confused, wondering what he meant by his question.¡±I¡¯m only twenty-six years old. You called me Mr. White. I thought I were over thirty.¡± Before Dolores responded, he said, ¡°Please call me Charles.¡±Dolores was silent. It was not proper for her to call his first name, was it? It seemed the way was too intimate.¡±Why? I¡¯ve saved your life, but you are even unwilling to call my name. You are only pleased to give me ???. n?????ho??.???such an old title, aren¡¯t you?¡± His voice was serious, but there was no reproach in his eyes. Dolores looked down, ¡°I just felt that it was way too intimate to call your first name.¡±¡±Intimate? Not at all. Anyway, you can¡¯t call me Mr. White. Do you want to address me with ¡®hey¡¯ and ¡®um¡¯?¡±Dolores was amused by him.¡±Come on, call my name,¡± said Charles with a smile. He looked delighted as well as somewhat expectant.???.???e?S?o?e.???Dolores pressed her lips. Since he had saved her, she thought it should be fine to just call him with his first name as a return to satisfy him. She tried to call, ¡°Charles?¡±¡±No surname, please.¡±Dolores couldn¡¯t help but bitching about him inwardly. He indeed had a lot of requirements, did he? She gritted her teeth, ¡°Charles.¡±¡±I liked it.¡±He smiled brightly. Dolores wanted to retort him, wondering why he said so. However, for the sake that he saved her life, she kept silent. When Amelia came in with the dishes, she heard Charlesugh. She couldn¡¯t help but nce at Dolores. Young Master didn¡¯t only treat her so well but alsoughed so happily because of this woman. Amelia wondered who the heck this woman was. What was her rtionship with Young Master? In confusion, Amelia put the dishes on the tray table.¡±I don¡¯t know your favorite food. Let me know if you want to eat anything. I¡¯ll ask the chef to cook forContentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    you,¡± said Charles. Dolores, however, wasn¡¯t willing to bother him much. She would pay back his favor sooner orter. She didn¡¯t want to owe him too much. Besides, she wasn¡¯t picky about food, so she didn¡¯t have anythingthat she hated to eat particrly.¡±I¡¯m not picky. I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± Dolores smiled. It was obvious that she was distancing herself from him. Charles didn¡¯t get angry. He said, ¡°All right. If you need anything, feel free to tell me.¡±¡±Sure.¡±After lunch, Dolores felt quite bored when lying on the bed. She looked out of the window, wondering how she could get in touch with Samuel. She wondered why Charles refused to lend her the phone. What was his intention?¡±This way, please.¡± She heard Amelia¡¯s voice outside the door. Then Amelia came in followed by two workers. They were holding a fish tank. Amelia said to them, ¡°Put it next to the bed.¡±After installing, the workers left. Dolores asked, ¡°What¡¯s it for?¡±¡±Young Mater said you can¡¯t get off the bed, so you must be quite bored when staying in the room. He found those rare fishes for you to kill time.¡± Amelia stood in front of her bed and said enviously, ¡°Young Master treats you so well.¡±She had never seen Charles treat another person so well, and Dolores was a woman. Dolores looked at the fishes in the water. There were three in total, with bright colors and weird looks. She had never seen such fishes in the aquarium before. They were absolutely rare and priceless. She wasn¡¯t delighted, though. No merit, no sry. He treated her so well, and she felt quite uneasy.¡±Ms. Flores, aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Amelia asked when she noticed that Dolores was still expressionless even without a trace of a smile.¡±Yes, I am.¡± Dolores forced a wry smile.¡±Ms. Flores, have you met Young Master before?¡± Amelia asked the question that had been bothering her a lot. She had been working for the White family for a long time, but she had never heard of Dolores, and nor had she met Dolores before. If Young Master treated Dolores so well after meeting her just one, it didn¡¯t make sense, did it? Dolores shook her head, ¡°Why?¡±¡±I just feel that Young Master treats you too well. If he didn¡¯t know you, why would he treat you so nicely after saving you?¡±This matter also confused Dolores. She reached out and yed with the fishtail, and the fish sneaked away. Dolores was quite curious about Charles, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. She said in an indifferent tone, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your young master is a nice man? He¡¯s just helping me till the end.¡±Amelia wasn¡¯t convinced for the reason that the young master was a nice man. She believed that there should be other reasons.¡±Or what? Tell me. Why has he done so?¡± Dolores looked up at her gradually. Amelia was speechless.¡±Forget it.¡± Amelia didn¡¯t get the answer, so she was upset. She turned around and walked out. Dolores pulled out a tissue to wipe off the water from her hands. She lifted the quilt and got off. Supporting herself with the nightstand, she relied on the uninjured foot, moving towards the door bit by bit. She could tell that the house was quite huge. She was staying on the first floor. Since Charles couldn¡¯t walk, she didn¡¯t think he would stay upstairs. Amelia was away, and there was no one in the big living room. Dolores saw andline phone on the corner table next to the sofa. Her eyes were lit up. It was a chance for her to contact Samuel. She looked around. After ensuring that there was no one around, she held the wall and moved towards thendline phone. She moved into the living room smoothly. With one hand supporting the sofa, she reached the other hand to get the phone.¡±Forget it.¡± Amelia didn¡¯t get the answer, so she was upset. She turned around and walked out.  Dolores pulled out a tissue to wipe off the water from her hands. She lifted the quilt and got off. Supporting herself with the nightstand, she relied on the uninjured foot, moving towards the door bit by bit.  She could tell that the house was quite huge. She was staying on the first floor. Since Charles couldn¡¯t walk, she didn¡¯t think he would stay upstairs. Amelia was away, and there was no one in the big living room.  Dolores saw andline phone on the corner table next to the sofa.  Her eyes were lit up. It was a chance for her to contact Samuel. She looked around. After ensuring that there was no one around, she held the wall and moved towards thendline phone.  She moved into the living room smoothly. With one hand supporting the sofa, she reached the other hand to get the phone.

 180

    Chapter 180: You Ungrateful Little Thing


    ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡± Simona¡¯s hands grabbed Matthew¡¯s cor tightly. She wanted to sleep but couldn¡¯t because of the unknown ce. Her body kept rubbing in his arms. Matthew held his daughter more tightly, stroking her back with his big palms. He coaxed her extremely patiently, ¡°Good girl. Let me hold you to sleep.¡±Simona pressed her little face on his chest, feeling that Daddy¡¯s embrace was truly warm. She could feel how strong her father was under the clothes as well as his temperature, ¡°Daddy, will you dump Mommy and us again in the future? I don¡¯t want to part from you. I want you to live with Mommy, Samuel, and me together, just like other kids¡¯ families. They have father, mother, and grandparents¡­¡±The more she spoke, the lower her voice became. In the end, he could hardly hear her. Matthew lowered his head. The little girl had hidden her face in his armspletely. The corner of her eyes that exposed was with tears.¡±When I saw other kids in their fathers¡¯ arms or be pushed on the swing, I envied them so much¡­¡±Since she was born, there were only Mommy, Samuel, and Grandpa in her world. There was no father figure in her life. After meeting Matthew, she liked him and was clingy to him because she was afraid that he would dump her again. Then she would be a girl without her father again. Matthew sat back a bit and held her little face with his hands. Probably itcked air in his embrace, or probably it was because of the grievance that she had experienced, her eyes were reddened. Tearswere hanging on her long eyshes. He bent over the kiss away the tears from his daughter¡¯s eyes and said hoarsely, ¡°No. I¡¯ll never leave you again in the future.¡±His lips were warm and soft. The little girl closed her eyes by instinct. Her father¡¯s breath was so close to her. He was holding her and kissing her, and she felt extremely happy. It was quite easy for her to get satisfied. Just one kiss had melted her heart. However, she didn¡¯t know that her words also brought uneasiness to the man.???.???e??H???.?o?At that time, Dolores was pregnant. He knew that it was him who pushed her away so that they had parted from each other for so many years. He wondered what he could do to make it up for the mother and the kids.¡±Boy, why don¡¯t you move back?¡± The caravan was quite big. A sofa was ced behind the driver¡¯s seat. Boyce was studying the routes while half lying down. Samuel was sitting next to him, lying prone on the window, and looked out. Upon hearing Boyce¡¯s voice, he didn¡¯t look back, ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy. I don¡¯t want.¡±Simona had been clingy to Matthew. He didn¡¯t want to look at the scene, which would make him ufortable. If Matthew truly loved them, why would he have dumped Mommy in the past? He wondered why Matthew suddenly looked so regretful.¡±Uncle Boyce, what kind of man is he?¡± Samuel had conflicted feelings towards Matthew. He wanted to ?(w)?.(n)????S?o??.???get close to Matthew, but he couldn¡¯t let go of the fact that Matthew had dumped Dolores before. Boyce was a bit taken aback. He sat up, ¡°Whom do you refer to?¡±?W(w).???el(s)H?me.?o?Samuel pointed behind his back. Boyce understood whom he was asking about. He hooked Samuel¡¯s neck and pulled the boy into his arms, ¡°Boy, that¡¯s your father. Why do you call him ¡®he¡¯?¡±¡±Why should I call someone who has dumped me ¡®father¡¯?¡± Samuel raised his head, looking quite proud. In fact, he envied Simona a lot as she could call him ¡°Daddy¡± so easily. However, he found it quite difficult. He was still angry that Matthew had abandoned them before. Matthew hadn¡¯t abandoned Simona and him but also had dumped his mother, which he wouldn¡¯t forgive so easily, although Matthew seemed quite good now. Boyce looked at the little boy and could tell that he had a knot in his heart towards Matthew. He rubbed the boy¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Your father shouldn¡¯t have known that your mommy was pregnant at that time. Upon his character, even he didn¡¯t like her, for responsibility, he wouldn¡¯t have divorced.¡±What Samuel cared about was not if Matthew would take the responsibilities. Instead, it mattered more that Matthew didn¡¯t like his mother. He wondered if Matthew had married Mommy even he didn¡¯t like her. If he didn¡¯t like her, why would he have married her? Was there something wrong with him?¡±In that case, didn¡¯t he drag my mommy into an unhappy marriage?¡± Samuel asked with a frown. If it were for him, Mommy could have found someone who loved her, couldn¡¯t she? Boyce rubbed his little nose, ¡°Boy, what are you thinking about? Don¡¯t worry about the adults¡¯ matters. You¡¯ll get aged before your time.¡±Samuel curled his lips, ¡°Uncle Boyce, you¡¯ll be the one who gets aged first.¡± He counted with his


    fingers, ¡°After twenty years, you will be an old man. At that time, I¡¯ll still be a young man.¡±He ran away from him after finishing his words.¡±Hey, you brat!¡± Boyce was helpless, ¡°Slow down. I¡¯m not going to catch you. Your father is quite protective to you guys.¡±Until now, Boyce was still upset that Matthew didn¡¯t allow him to touch Simona. The more he thought about it, the angrier Boyce got. What a petty man! That was only his daughter, wasn¡¯t it? Boyce believed that he could have a daughter in the future as well. However, he had to admit that Dolores was quite capable. She gave birth to twins of different genders, who hadpletely inherited the advantages of their parents ¨C their son was smart and their daughter was cute. Boyce believed that he would also be overjoyed if he had such two kids. The only problem was that he wasn¡¯t so lucky as Matthew.¡±s¡­¡± Boyce heaved a sigh, leaning against the back of the sofa. When he was about to pick up the cell phone and continue to study the routes, Matthew came out from the inside. Boyce bounced up, ¡°Where is your daughter?¡±In fact, he meant why Matthew was willing toe out alone. Shouldn¡¯t he be staying inside to apany his daughter?¡±She¡¯s sleeping.¡± He took over Boyce¡¯s phone and looked through the nned routes. He asked, ¡°Is this the only pathway?¡±¡±Not really. However, ording to my judgment, he would take the most remote ones to hide from our search, which couldn¡¯t be found easily because there was no surveince. The shortage is those pathways might be quite bumpy, so he couldn¡¯t drive too fast.¡±¡±Send two men to explore ahead on the pathways.¡± Matthew wanted to see if they could find any traces. Since his children were with him now, he couldn¡¯t leave them. Otherwise, he would do it on his own.¡±Sure,¡± Boyce said, ¡°I¡¯ve sent my men over there.¡± As he spoke, he cast a nce towards the inside. Then he approached Matthew, ¡°I can tell the little boy has the knot in his heart towards you.¡±Matthew certainly knew the fact. He knew it very well.¡±He¡¯s ming for divorcing Dolores.¡± Matthew looked down. He looked as if he was staring at the phone, but his thoughts were not on it. Boyce looked at him ambiguously, ¡°You didn¡¯t like her at that time, did you? How could she get pregnant?¡±Back then, Matthew wasn¡¯t happy about the marriage, which Boyce and Armand both knew. If it weren¡¯t appointed by his birth mother, he wouldn¡¯t have married Dolores. Since he didn¡¯t love or like her and Maria was with him at that time, Boyce wondered how Matthew made Dolores pregnant. Matthew cast an indifferent nce at him, ¡°Stop being so nosy.¡±For this matter, he didn¡¯t want to talk about it with anyone as long as he knew what had happened exactly. It was not worth telling everyone. Otherwise, they would know that Dolores had got pregnant before marrying him. Boyce knew him very well. Since Matthew wasn¡¯t willing to talk about it, nobody could make him talk. Hence, Boyce picked up his phone and continued to study the routes, trying to find a better route that was a short distance and not so bumpy. Inside thepartment, Samuel was lying on the bed, tossing about. He wasn¡¯t sleepy at all. With a hand supporting his head, he looked at Simona, who was sleeping soundly. He reached and pinched her nose gently, ¡°You ungrateful little thing. How can you call him Daddy so fast?¡±Simona felt her nose tickling. She twisted and tilted her head to continue sleeping. Samuel felt quite bored. He turned around andy on the bed facing up. Staring at themp, he muttered, ¡°When can we find Mommy?¡±Suddenly, the telephone watch on his wrist started ringing. He raised his hand and looked at the unknown number on the screen. He didn¡¯t know this number before, wondering if the call was from Mommy. At the thought of it, he immediately pressed the button to answer. He put the watch next to his mouth and called, ¡°Mommy?¡±A woman¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line¡­Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 181

    Chapter 181: Mommy, Is That You


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± asked Amelia, staring at Dolores who was standing in the living room and about to make a phone call through thendline phone. With a water ss in her hands, Amelia was standing at the door of the kitchen. On the other end of the line, Samuel heard a woman¡¯s voice that was different from her mother¡¯s. He tried to calm down, but right then, he failed to do so. He asked with a slightly trembling voice, ¡°Mommy, is that you?¡±Dolores choked up. Upon hearing Samuel¡¯s voice, she wanted to answer her son, ignoring Amelia¡¯s question. She wanted to tell him not to worry and she was fine. However, Amelia rushed over, grabbed thendline phone in her hands, and immediately hung it up. ¡°Ms. Flores, Young Master said you can¡¯t make any call. Have you forgotten?¡± she asked. Dolores looked at Amelia. ¡°It¡¯s true that your young master has saved my life. But he doesn¡¯t allow me to contact my family. Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s gone too far by doing so?¡±It indeed didn¡¯t make any sense. However, Amelia believed that Charles had his reason for doing so. ¡°Probably Young Master has his own concerns. Just listen to him obediently.¡±¡±Don¡¯t you know my family will worry about me if they can¡¯t find me?¡± Dolores tried to convince her. Amelia held thendline phone in her arms tightly as if she was afraid that Dolores would try to grab it from her. She had to admit that what Dolores said made sense, but she must obey Young Master¡¯s orders.¡±Amelia¡­¡±¡±Stop it. Let me help you go back to the room.¡± To avoid Dolores from getting the phone, Amelia put it on the dining table in the dining room. Then she trotted back and helped her. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Please don¡¯tmake it difficult for me, Ms. Flores. If you truly need to contact your family, please tell Young Master. If he agreed, I wouldn¡¯t stop you.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t know Charles at all. She even was uncertain about his purpose to stop her from contacting her family.¡±Amelia, have you been working here for a long time?¡± Dolores changed the subject calmly and wanted to get more information about Charles from her.¡±Yes. I¡¯ve been taking care of Young Master.¡± Amelia was quite simple, so she immediately answered Dolores as soon as being asked.¡±Why is he staying in such a big house? Where are his parents?¡± Dolores was afraid that Amelia would guess her purpose, so she added, ¡°It¡¯s such a huge house. If he stays here alone, it would be quite lonely.¡±¡±I¡¯ve never seen his mother before. I¡¯ve only met his father, but his father has passed away. He¡¯s the only one in his family now.¡±¡±Oh, what does he do, then?¡± Dolores pretended that she was inexperienced in life and looked around the house. ¡°It seems that he¡¯s quite rich.¡±¡±Ms. Flores, it¡¯s your first time being in White City, so you don¡¯t know much. However, in White City, everyone knows the White family.¡± As she spoke, Amelia felt quite proud of the White family. ¡°Young Master can¡¯t stand up or walk, but he¡¯s quite outstanding. At least seventy percent of the citizens in White City are working in the White family¡¯spany. He has resolved the employment issues for so many people, hasn¡¯t he?¡±When Amelia mentioned Charles, her eyes were lit up. She couldn¡¯t help showing off. Seventy percent? It was indeed a huge amount.¡±How many citizens are there in White City?¡± asked Dolores again.¡±Around fifty or sixty thousand. I don¡¯t know the exact number.¡± Amelia helped her to sit down. ¡°Slow down. Be careful with your leg.¡±Dolores obediently raised her leg and put it on the bed. Staring at Amelia, she asked, ¡°Have you been to other ces? Like City B? Do you know how far are we from there?¡±¡±I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never been there before. We shouldn¡¯t be far away from there. It¡¯s just White City is in a remote ce.¡±Doloresy on the bed. Basically, she could tell that Amelia had told her the truth. The girl was quite simple and naive, and she didn¡¯t know how to hide anything. Others could tell by a single glimpse how much she worshiped and liked Charles.¡±Ms. Flores, please take a nap. If you are bored, may I find a book for you to read?¡± Amelia asked tentatively. Dolores had slept in, so she wasn¡¯t sleeping right now.¡±Would you like to read a biography, a romance, or another kind of book?¡±¡±May I have a pencil and a few pieces of paper?¡± If she read books to kill time, she¡¯d rather grasping the chance and doing something she liked.¡±What for?¡± Suddenly Amelia understood. ¡°I see. Do you like drawings and paintings?¡±Dolores shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m a fashion designer. I want those things to draw my drafts.¡±Amelia widened her eyes and looked at her adoringly. ¡°Are you a fashion designer? Whoa¡­ You are some awesome!¡±???.No?(e)??h??e. c??Under her heated gaze, Dolores felt quite embarrassed. She was just a fashion designer who had made small achievements in her fields, which was not worth mentioning.¡±Wait a moment. I¡¯ll get them for you.¡± Amelia was so excited as if a fashion designer was someoneThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    quite outstanding. Soon, she returned with the pencils and paper that Dolores needed, handing them over to Dolores. She also put the tray table on the bed sensibly. Suddenly, she mumbled, ¡°Finally, I¡¯ve seen a real one.¡±Dolores looked at her in confusion. She wondered what she meant by ¡°a real one¡±. Amelia was a bit embarrassed. She rubbed her hands and muttered, ¡°I dreamed of bing a fashion designer when I was young, but I didn¡¯t have any chance to study it. I¡¯ve never seen a fashion designer before. Well, I meant in my real life. I¡¯ve only seen them on TV.¡±¡±If you like it, I can teach you.¡± Dolores was quite generous to offer her a chance to study. She could teach Amelia the techniques in fashion design, but Amelia needed to have her own inspiration if she wanted to keep on.¡±For real?¡± Amelia¡¯s eyes were sparkling. However, at the thought of Charles¡¯s words, she lowered her ???.???e?(s)?o?(e).?o?voice. ¡°Forget it.¡±¡±Why?¡± Dolores didn¡¯t understand. It seemed that Amelia was truly interested, but why was she unwilling to study it while there was a chance to know more?¡±Young Master asked me to take good care of you. I can¡¯t make you so exhausted. If he knew that you¡¯re teaching me, he would be very angry.¡±¡±Then we just don¡¯t need to tell him about it,¡± Dolores suggested.¡±No. I can¡¯t.¡± Amelia kept waving to deny. ¡°I can¡¯t lie to Young Master.¡±Dolores choked up. She had no idea how she could describe Amelia¡¯s obedience to Charles. Amelia was too humble. Was that how a girl should be when having a crush on someone?¡±Amelia, if you want to attract a boy, you need to have some advantages so that you could attract him.¡± Dolores couldn¡¯t help but want to help this girl. She could tell that Amelia was a kind girl. Charles asked Amelia to take care of her because he knew how loyal Amelia was to him. Amelia knew what Dolores was trying to tell her. However, she knew her own identity. Although others had known how much she worshiped and loved Charles, she couldn¡¯t confess her love to him. How could she, a maid, match Young Master? Amelia didn¡¯t ask for much ¨C as long as she could be staying by Young Master and take care of him, she could be quite satisfied. She wouldn¡¯t ask for anything else.¡±Ms. Flores, please go ahead with your drawing. I won¡¯t hold you up long. Please call me if you need anything.¡±???.???e(l)??o?e.C??After that, she trotted out of the room rapidly. She seemed to be skipping from something. Dolores heaved a sigh. If Amelia would try hard to stand out, how could Charles notice her? Identities were truly important, but Dolores believed that a person¡¯s character was more important. She never believed that love needed the two persons to have the matched backgrounds. Would only rich people deserve to be in love? She disdained such kinds of opinions. Dolores heaved a sigh because Amelia was so silly. In her opinion, if Amelia liked Charles, she should fight for his love in return. If she continued doing things humbly to him, Charles might not appreciate it at all. Dolores picked up the pencil, took a deep breath to calm herself down. After taking several deep breaths, she finally calmed down. Suddenly, Matthew¡¯s face shed through her mind. Her heart was tightened. She wondered if that man went anxious because she had suddenly been missing. She didn¡¯t know. As soon as the tip of the pencil fell on the paper, she seemed to know what she was going to draw. Then her brushes fell on the paper continuously and quickly¡­.¡±Young Master, you are back.¡±Charles walked in from the outside. Amelia immediately took over his taken-off jacket from the driver¡¯s hands. Charles cast a nce at Dolores¡¯s room and asked, ¡°What has she done at home today?¡±Amelia hesitated and answered without hiding anything, ¡°Ms. Flores managed toe out to make a phone call.¡±Charles looked up at her. Amelia immediately exined, ¡°I went to the kitchen to get her a ss of water. I didn¡¯t mean to give ???.(n)o?(e)??????.C??her a chance to call on purpose¡­¡±¡±Did she get through?¡± Charles interrupted her panicked exnation. Amelia thought for a moment and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I hung it up for her.¡±¡±Okay. I see.¡± After that, he operated the wheelchair, approaching Dolores¡¯s room.

 182

    Chapter 182: Testing


    Dolores didn¡¯t close the door of her room. She had drawn a lot of drafts, feeling tired. Hence, shey prone on the desk for a rest. Unconsciously, she fell asleep. Charles slightly quieted down his movements to operate the wheelchair. When he arrived closer to the bed, he found that Dolores was napping. Reaching out, he picked up a draft on the tray table. The strokes on the paper were delicate and fluent. He could see that it was just a sketch, but her conception and design could make him understand at a nce what she wanted to express. He could tell that she was quite professional. Looking up at her, he wondered if she was a fashion designer.¡±Young Master, she¡¯s a fashion designer.¡± Amelia stepped in. Seeing that he was looking at Dolores¡¯s draft, she moved closer to take a look. Sure enough, Dolores didn¡¯t lie. Otherwise, how could she be able to draw such a stunning sketch at random? Charles looked a bit annoyed as if it was because Amelia was speaking too loudly. Immediately, Amelia lowered her head, pressing her lips in the grievance. She didn¡¯t mean to wake up Dolores. She exined it to him by instinct when seeing that he was looking that the drafts.¡±Amelia, you can¡¯t be so restless in the future.¡±Amelia lowered her head. ¡°I got it, Young Master.¡±¡±Hmm-¡°In her nap, Dolores faintly heard someone speaking. Frowning deeply, she gradually opened her eyes.¡±Did we wake you up?¡± Charles looked at the sleepy woman who just woke up. Dolores raised her hands to rub her eyes. As soon as she did it, she found her arms were numb. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± she didn¡¯t feelfortable.¡±What happened? Did your arms be numb?¡± Charles reached out. ¡°Is it this arm? Let me rub it for you.¡±Dolores suddenly withdrew her arm that he gripped. Waving, she refused, ¡°No, thanks. I can rub it myself.¡±w??.n?????h?m?.(c)??As she spoke, she kept rubbing the numb arm with strength so that it could recover as soon as possible. Charles withdrew his hand without changing his expression. He wasn¡¯t angry because Dolores was hiding from him. Instead, he asked, ¡°Do you like it?¡±Dolores didn¡¯t get what he meant first. When seeing the fish tank installed beside the bedhead, she understood what he was referring to. She nodded perfunctorily. ¡°They are quite rare.¡±Charles put down the draft on the tray table. When withdrawing his hand, he said, ¡°As long as they could amuse you, they are quite lucky.¡±Dolores lowered her head and pretended that she hadn¡¯t heard what he said. She put away the drafts. ¡°I just drew them at random.¡±¡±Well, you are quite good at it. I guess you must be a well-known fashion designer,¡± although he sounded like asking her, he said quite affirmatively.¡±Not really.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t want to expose too much of her information to the man. She didn¡¯t know anything about this man who looked gentle and kind. After all, he shouldn¡¯t be a simple man since he could act the tyrant in a locality.¡±I believe what I¡¯ve seen.¡± Charles was quite confident. Dolores put the drafts upside down on the tray table. Obviously, she didn¡¯t want to continue talking about this subject. Charles was quite smart and sensible. He changed the subject immediately. ¡°You must feel quite bore for staying in the house all the time.¡±???.?o?e?S????.???Dolores shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±¡±Shall I show you around?¡± Charles smiled. He retained a faint smile on his face all the time. Dolores was about to refuse, but thinking that she could get familiar with the environment if she went out, she agreed.¡±But my foot¡­¡± Dolores was in a dilemma. She couldn¡¯t walk because of the injured foot. She didn¡¯t want to be a cripple. She expected that her foot would recover soon and she could go home as soon as possible.¡±Let me help you up.¡± Charles reached out his arms.¡±Ms. Flores, please allow me to help you.¡± Amelia immediately came to help Dolores up, afraid that she would agree to take Charles¡¯s arm. ¡°I can walk. Ms. Flores, it¡¯s more convenient in this way.¡±Dolores certainly knew about Amelia¡¯s purpose ¨C she didn¡¯t want Dolores to physically touch Charles. She was quite happy to do Amelia a favor. Hence, she took Amelia¡¯s arm. ¡°Okay. Amelia, please help me up.¡±Charles cast a nce at Amelia without saying anything. Then he operated his wheelchair towards the outside. He looked back at Dolores. ¡°Let¡¯s go to my study first.¡±His bedroom and study were both on the first floor, not far away from the room that Dolores was staying in. They arrived after taking a few steps. He pushed the door open and entered first. Amelia helped Dolores walk in. Charles said, ¡°Put her on the chair. You may leave now.¡±Amelia wished to stay here a lot, but obviously, Charles wanted to send her away. Although she was reluctant, she dared not to disobey Charles. She could only help Dolores to sit down on a chair and left the room. Before closing the door, she cast ???.??????H???.?o?a nce at Dolores. Thetter wanted to tell her not to worry because she didn¡¯t have a crush on Charles. In that way, Amelia could rest assured. However, she couldn¡¯t speak out those words in Charles¡¯s presence, so Dolores kept silent. After the door of the study was closed, Charles moved to the desk and seemingly asked at random, ¡°Have you studied drawings and paintings systematically?¡±¡±Not really. I went to a fashion design college, which required drawing skills. It¡¯s just a foundation,¡± Dolores answered fluently. However, she was more alert to him. He was quite smart, and he could lead her to discuss the topics he wanted easily. Charles smiled. ¡°Do you like reading?¡±¡±asionally.¡± She didn¡¯t have much time to read. asionally, she would read books relevant to fashion design.¡±I like reading.¡± Charles¡¯s tone was meaningful. ¡°I can¡¯t walk and I don¡¯t have many friends. Only these books could apany me.¡±Although he hid pretty well, Dolores still could sense the disappointment and depression in his tone. After all, everyone would care if he couldn¡¯t walk. Dolores¡¯s gaze fell on the bookshelves behind the desk. The bookshelves were made of red sandalwood. They fully upied the whole wall, covered with rows of books. Dolores had never heardMaterial ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    of the names of many books.¡±This book is my favorite.¡± Charles pulled out a book from the bottom row. It had a blue cover and was a thick book. He handed it over to Dolores. While doing so, he carelessly knocked off a photo frame on the desk. Dolores didn¡¯t intentionally peep at the photo in the frame. However, with a single glimpse, she couldn¡¯t move her gaze at all. It was Victoria Forbis. Matthew¡¯s stepmother. She wondered why Victoria¡¯s photo would have appeared on Charles¡¯ desk. What was the rtionship between them? Her mind was in a mess and she couldn¡¯t figure anything out at all. Charles secretly studied the expression change in Dolores¡¯s face. Sure enough, as soon as she saw the woman in the photo, her expression changed. Then he looked over at her wrist again. He picked up the frame and looked at the woman in the photo. She was wearing this jade bracelet in the photo. Based on Dolores¡¯s reaction, Charles had confirmed his thoughts.¡±Who is she?¡± Dolores blurted out. She felt extremely weird. How could Victoria¡¯s photo be here? Charles continued to handing her his favorite book. ¡°You can read this one when you have time. It¡¯s quite interesting.¡±He deliberately avoided the subject. Although he purposely tested Dolores to see what she would react when seeing the photo so to confirm his guess, he didn¡¯t want to discuss it with her. Dolores cast him a nce. She sensed that he treated her so well because of Victoria.¡±Why? Don¡¯t you like my rmendation?¡± Charles¡¯s hand didn¡¯t withdraw. He was still holding the book, trying to give it to her. Dolores took the book over for being polite. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll read it through.¡±While she spoke, she gazed at the frame that was put back. Then she looked at Charles. ¡°Amelia told me you are the only one left in your family.¡±Charles¡¯s expression slightly changed. Then he looked normal again. With a faint smile, he said, ¡°Yes.¡±His answer was simple and neat. He didn¡¯t say anything else. Dolores knew that he intentionally wanted to avoid the topic. Knock. Knock. They heard a few knocks on the door. Amelia was standing outside the door. ¡°Excuse me, Young Master and Ms. Flores. Time for dinner.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± Charles moved to her in the wheelchair and reached out his arm to her. ¡°Take my arm.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t immediately do it. After a hesitation, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Amelia to help me up¡­¡±¡±Are you turning me down? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s inappropriate to embarrass the man who saved your life?¡± Charles raised his eyebrows slightly, smiling. However, his words sounded quite aggressive, making Dolores unable to resist. Dolores reached her hand to take his arm. Although he was sitting in the wheelchair, Dolores could feel he was quite strong. She probably kept working out all the time. Charles looked delighted while operating the wheelchair. When they reached the door, Dolores reached out to hold the doorknob, pulling the door open. Amelia was still standing at the door. Seeing that Charles was helping Dolores up, she immediately reached out her hands. Before she spoke, she saw Charles¡¯s warning gaze. She withdrew her hands in disappointment, turned around, and walked away. Arriving at the dining room, Charles pulled the chair for Dolores. ¡°This is the first time that we have dinner together.¡±Dolores smiled. However, she inwardly bitched about him, ¡°We don¡¯t know each other much or for a long time, anyway.¡±Amelia served the dishes. From time to time, she cast nces at Dolores. In her opinion, Dolores was indeed pretty. No wonder Young Master treated her so well.¡±Amelia, I asked you to make the bone soup earlier. Have you cooked it?¡± Charles put the napkin on hisp elegantly.¡±Yes, I have. I¡¯ll get the soup here right now,¡± Amelia answered respectfully.¡±I heard that the bone soup would help your ankle get recovered, but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s real. Just drink more soupter,¡± said Charles.¡±Thank you so much.¡± Dolores wasn¡¯t too enthusiastic or too cold. She looked and spoke appropriately. Comparing to her, Charles was more enthusiastic. He smiled andmented honestly, ¡°A smart woman is not quite favorable.¡±Dolores looked at Amelia who was approaching and answered with a smile, ¡°I truly can¡¯t let others favor me. I¡¯m afraid that my two children are not happy with it.¡±Charles was taken aback. He realized that she was implying she had kids already. However, she looked pretty young. Amelia was more shocked than Charles looked. She couldn¡¯t believe that Dolores had children. She felt so excited, so she fastened her paces. There was water sprayed on the floor. Excitedly, she stepped on it without paying attention and she slipped. The bowl of boiled soup was spilled out. It made a nting arc in the air and sprinkled it towards Dolores.¡±Watch out!¡±Before the boiled soup was about fall on Dolores¡¯s body, Charles pushed his wheelchair backward and quickly operated it to move in front of Dolores. Then he hugged her to avoid the soup sprinkling on her. Hence, all the soup was spilled on his back. Probably it was too hot, he groaned.¡±Young Master!¡± Amelia eximed in fear.?(w)w.?o?????o?e.???Dolores returned to her senses when hearing her exim. Looking at Charles, she asked, ¡°Are you all right?¡±Charles looked up and smiled slightly at her, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±However, Dolores didn¡¯t think he was fine because he spoke in a lower voice than usual. He was pretending to be calm.¡±Amelia, call the doctor. Hurry!¡± she said.¡±Okay. Okay. I¡¯ll go to make the call.¡±¡±Are you caring about me?¡± Charles still remained in the posture to hug her protectively. Right now, his eyes were lit up.

 183

    Chapter 183: Not All Kindness Could Be epted


    ¡°I¡¯m sure Mommy was the person who called me,¡± Samuel said affirmatively. Boyce looked at Matthew and exchanged a nce with him. Matthew asked, ¡°Can you find out her location?¡±¡±The call was connected for only a few seconds. I can¡¯t find the exact location but I could find the region of the number,¡± said Boyce.¡±If I call back this number, can¡¯t we find the exact location?¡± Samuel couldn¡¯t suppress his excitement at all. All he wanted to do was to find Mommy as soon as possible. Matthew grabbed his hand, slightly increase his strength, and pulled the boy into his arms. Samuel wanted to struggle, but Matthew pressed his shoulders. ¡°If your mommy is free, she¡¯ll certainly get in touch with you. But after the call was connected, she didn¡¯t speak but you heard another person¡¯s voice. That means she¡¯s not free now. If you called her back suddenly, what if the bad guy transferred her?¡±Samuel had to admit that his words made sense. If Mommy were free, she must get in touch with him. Since she hadn¡¯t called him again, certainly she was watched by the kidnapper.¡±What should we do now?¡± Samuel asked anxiously.¡±Trust me. We¡¯ll definitely find her. No worries.¡± Matthew sessfully distracted Samuel¡¯s attention. The boy hadpletely forgotten he was sitting on hisp now. He kept thinking about how to find Mommy instead. Boyce cast them a nce in silence. ¡°I¡¯ll tell the routes to the driver¡±ording to thendline number, he had found the region. Although it was still a big area, as long as they could arrive there, they would be closer to the ce where Dolores was hidden, which would bequite helpful for them to locate her.¡±Okay,¡± Matthew answered indifferently.¡±Can we find Mommy?¡± asked Samuel.¡±Of course,¡± Matthew answered affirmatively. He strongly believed that. He would find her back for sure! Boyce came in. ¡°We¡¯ll stop the cars in the service area. Let¡¯s take the kids out for some fresh air.¡±They would be bored if they kept staying in thepartment. There were all necessities in the caravan as a house, but it had limited space. Samuel stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±¡±Sure.¡± Boyce reached out his hand. ¡°Take my hand.¡±Samuel was obedient, putting his hand in Boyce¡¯s palm.¡±Look after him,¡± Matthew said. There would be too many people in the service area, which would be quite crowded with all kinds of people.¡±I know.¡± Boyce nced at him, wondering why Matthew became quite womanish after bing a father. Boyce believed that as an adult, he was able to take good care of the boy. However, he knew that Matthew loved his son very much, so he didn¡¯t say anything else.¡±Let¡¯s see if we can find a ce to take a rest.¡±Boyce took Samuel off the caravan, and Matthew walked to the backpartment to hold his daughter. The little girl was still sleeping, her cheeks chubby. He bent over and lifted her. As soon as she was ???.?o?e??(h)??e.???moved, she woke up. She opened her sleepy eyes and saw Matthew holding her. She called him in a soft and sweet tone, ¡°Daddy.¡±Her voice almost melted Matthew¡¯s heart. He kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s get off and take a break.¡±Upon hearing that she could get off the caravan, the girl became spirited. She immediately sobered up. ¡°Can we buy something?¡±Matthew stroked her little nose and said dotingly, ¡°Sure.¡±The girl grinned ear to ear. Simona¡¯s hair was a bit messy. Matthew wanted to brush her hair, but as soon as he moved, the girl looked painful. ¡°It hurts!¡±Matthew had never done such a thing before. In a hurry, he stopped and put down theb. ¡°I¡¯ve never brushed hair for others before.¡±Simona looked at herself in the mirror, only to find that her hair was indeed messy, but she didn¡¯t want her father tob it for her. She pouted. ¡°Daddy, do you dislike me because I look ugly, so you want tob my hair?¡±Matthew was speechless.¡±Of course not. You are the most beautiful girl in the world. No one canpare to you.¡± Matthew held her up. ¡°Forget it.¡±The little girly prone on his shoulder. ¡°I want to get some food.¡±Matthew nced at her. Samuel had said that she was a heartless foodie, which seemed to make sense. However, he liked her in that way. He had seen so many scheming, double-faced, and hypocritical people. With such a naive and lively


    child in his world, he would never think that his life is meaningless again.¡±Daddy, over there. Over there.¡± Simona reached out her index finger, pointing at the supermarket not far away. Matthew answered patiently, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen it.¡±He felt helpless but liked her extremely in this way. As soon as they walked into the supermarket, Simona insisted on getting down. She wanted to pick up food by herself. Probably it was the supermarket was opened in the service area, all things were sold at high prices, so there were not so many customers. Matthew put her down, and she trotted away happily. Matthew slightly frowned and followed her. ¡°Slow down.¡±¡±I want this one.¡± Simona got a box of chocte and held it in her arms. ¡°I also want potato chips, and this one, that one¡­¡± In a few seconds, she couldn¡¯t hold those things any longer. She yelled at Matthew, ¡°Daddy, I can¡¯t reach that one.¡±The shelf was quite high. The snack she wanted was on the top, but she was too short to get it. Matthew stood behind her. He raised his arm and easily grabbed the snack his daughter wanted. ¡°I¡¯ll hold it for you.¡±¡±No.¡± Simona shook her head. She felt secure only if she was holding them.¡±Put this one back. It¡¯s way too expensive,¡± a mother said to her son in the opposite. The boy looked at the bottle of fruit juice, longing for it, but he didn¡¯t insist. His mother got him a bottle of mineral water. ¡°Drink this if you are thirsty.¡±The woman gave the mineral water to her son and they went to check out. Simona looked at things in her arms and then at the boy and his mother. She raised her head and looked at Matthew, ¡°Daddy, did I take so many things? Are they quite expensive? Do we need to spend a lot of money?¡±Matthew squatted down in front of his daughter. Reaching out, he tossed the short hair in front of her forehead to the back of her ear. He answered gently, ¡°No at all. I will try my best to earn much more money, so you can buy anything you want.¡±¡±Daddy, I love you.¡± Simona bent over and kissed Matthew on his cheek. ¡°May I have that bottle of juice, please?¡±Matthew was still stunned by his daughter¡¯s kiss. He reached out to stroke his cheek, on which her saliva remained. He didn¡¯t felt it was dirty, but it was the love from his daughter for him. He looked delighted, stood up, and got her the bottle of juice. Simona took over the juice and trotted to the cashier¡¯s counter. She handed it to the boy. ¡°This is for you.¡±¡±We don¡¯t want it,¡± said the boy¡¯s mother awkwardly.¡±My daddy would pay it for you.¡± Simona kept reaching out her hand stubbornly. She widened her bright ???.No(v)l?????.?o(m)big eyes, looking at the boy. The boy was a bit skinny. He was in a ck-striped hoodie, which wasn¡¯t a famous band. It wasn¡¯t a new hoodie, but pretty clean. The boy looked at her and didn¡¯t reach out. Although this little girl¡¯s hair was a bit messy, he could tell that she should be from a rich family. Looking at her naive and innocent eyes, he knew that she was protected quite well when growing up. Only those, who had never been tortured by life, didn¡¯t know how hard life could be and had no idea how evil the human¡¯s mind could be, could have such a pair of crystal clear eyes. He said politely, ¡°No, thank you, though.¡±¡±But, don¡¯t you want it very much?¡± Simona blinked.?(w)?.?o??(l)?(h)o?.???¡±I do want it, but I should rely on myself.¡± After finishing his words, he pulled his mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go.¡±The woman paid for the mineral water and took the boy away. Simona stood motionlessly, looking at the boy¡¯s receding figure in a loss. She wondered if she had done something wrong. Did she make mistake? Since Simona was refused, she started doubting if she had done something wrong. She kept asking herself again and again inwardly. Matthew held her up and rubbed her hair. Heforted her, ¡°Simona, are you feeling sad?¡±Simona nodded. ¡°I can tell that he did want it, so I wanted to give it to him. Why did he say no?¡±Matthew looked out of the window and saw the mother and her son standing in front of a bus, squinting. He could tell that the boy was quite proud and had his dignity. He could foresee that the boy would be a capable man after growing up.¡±Simona, in this world, not all kindness could be treasured or be epted.¡± He knew that his daughter had done it out of her kindness. She feltpassionate to the boy because he couldn¡¯t get what he ???.(n)???????m?.C??wanted. However, in the boy¡¯s eyes, his kindness had be a pity. Hence, the boy wasn¡¯t willing to be pitied. Matthew gently stroke his daughter¡¯s forehead. ¡°Your mother has been protecting you very well.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

 184

    Chapter 184: White City¡¯s History


    Matthew took his daughter¡¯s hand with one hand and held a stic of snacks with the other, walking out of the supermarket. A bus was driving away, and the woman and her son who shopped in the supermarket were on it. When the boy was getting on the bus, he looked back at the girl in her father¡¯s arms. He could tell that the girl was quite naive, also quite cute.¡±Hurry up,¡± his mother urged him. The boy could only get on.¡±Where is Samuel?¡± Simona looked around. There were cars, buses, and people everywhere. She hadn¡¯t found that behind a window on a bus, a pair of ck sparkling eyes were staring at her. Soon the bus was driven away, and the boy couldn¡¯t see Simona anymore.¡±Daddy, what are they doing over there?¡± Simona pointed at the stall where the sugarcoated haws on a stick were sold. There were a group of onlookers. She wrapped around Matthew¡¯s neck. ¡°Daddy, I want the sugarcoated haws.¡±Matthew looked up in the sky and down at the stic bag in his hands. He decided to buy them because his daughter wanted them.¡±Daddy, it¡¯s so nice of you!¡± Simona held his face, kissing and rubbing. Even if Matthew were an iceberg, he would be certainly melted. The sugarcoated haws on a stick in the past only had the haws. Nowadays, all different kinds of fruits were sugarcoated. Simona chose a skewer with all haws. The red haws under the crystal sugar looked quite appealing. w??.???e???o??.???She swallowed. ¡°It must be quite yummy.¡±Matthew paid for it. ¡°We should go now.¡±The little girl nodded. She had got all she wanted, so she was quite satisfied. Back to the caravan, the tank was fulfilled with gas. Boyce had already taken Samuel back. Samuel also had a skewer of sugarcoated haws in his hand.¡±Why are you guys so slow? We¡¯ve been waiting for you for a while.¡± Samuel cast a nce at the stic bag that Matthew took in and then nced at his younger sister. He understood what had happened. He slightly heaved a sigh. Boyce gently patted him on his head. ¡°Little one, why are you sighing?¡±Samuel curled his lips, eating the sugarcoated haws while sitting on the sofa. Boyce followed Matthew to the innerpartment. ¡°Armand has resolved Maria Herbert¡¯s matter¡­¡±¡±Hold on for a second,¡± Matthew interrupted him. He didn¡¯t want his daughter to overhear such filthy things. Boyce shushed immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll get off and wait for you.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Matthew put the little girl on the seat and all snacks on the table. ¡°Stay here with your brother. Uncle Boyce and I have something to discuss.¡±¡±I know.¡± Simona was quite sensible right now. She looked so adorable. Matthew rubbed her hair. She twisted her head. ¡°My hair is already messy. You¡¯re making it messier. If I¡¯m too ugly, when we find Mommy, she won¡¯t recognize me!¡±Matthew chuckled, pinching her cheeks. ¡°Who has the guts to say my daughter is ugly?¡±Simona was happy. She grinned ear to ear, exposing her white teeth. Matthew got off the van. Boyce was standing in front of the door. Seeing that he get off, Boyce took a w??.????l(s)?o?e.?o?few steps back to make space for him. They took a few steps forward, but still quite nearby the van.¡±Annabelle Flores is dead.¡±Matthew was a bit taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect that she was the one who had died. At that time, Annabelle wasn¡¯t injured at all, and Maria was tortured a lot. They left them both inside the same room, aiming to let them kill each other. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Annabelle would have died. He had thought that it might Maria who would die first. Anyway, no matter who died, it meant no different to him. The survived one would havemitted the homicide, and would surely be put into jail. If it were a serious case, she would be sentenced to death directly.¡±I¡¯ve never found that Maria Herbert¡­¡± Boyce had the same guess as Matthew had. He thought that Maria would be dead. Unexpectedly, he received the report that Annabelle died. It meant how tough Maria was. After she was injured so much, she managed to kill Annabelle.¡±The evidence that she has killed Annabelle Flores is quite firm, and she couldn¡¯t retort at all. Plus, she also hired Terry Holmes¡¯s brother to kill Dolores. She has been sentenced to death, suspended for one year. All the guards now this time are my men. The matter that Sampson Herbert has donest time wouldn¡¯t happen again.¡±They deliberately had left Maria and Annabelle alone in the Interrogation Room. There was a surveince system in the room, which had filmed exactly how Maria managed to kill Annabelle. She ???.?(o)(v)?(l)S????.???had no chance to overturn the case at all. Plus her former case, she was certainly doomed. Matthew looked quite expressionless as if this woman had nothing to do with him at all.


    How she had ended up with was all because of herself. She couldn¡¯t me anyone else for it. In the past, he was quite tolerant of her because she had saved his life, so he didn¡¯t mind her scheming thoughts. Due to those matters, he had missed Dolores and it had been so many years. Didn¡¯t he know that Maria was a scheming woman? Yes, he did. However, for the sake that she had saved his life, he didn¡¯t do anything. It was she who had fully spent all his patience and gratitude to her.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡±He strode over to get in the caravan. Boyce followed him. ¡°Armand is also following us now. I guess he can catch up with us shortly.¡±Matthew looked back at him. Boyce threw his hands up. ¡°He has always been on the way when telling me that he wille here. Besides, I can¡¯t convince him at all. He¡¯s an adult with healthy legs. I can¡¯t chop them off, can I?¡±Right then, Matthew¡¯s cell phone started ringing in his pocket. Matthew pulled it out and saw it was a call from Abbott. He didn¡¯t insist on ming Boyce for Armand¡¯s action again. Instead, he swiped to answer the phone. Abbott was about to report the matter of Maria, Matthew stood in front of the car window and said ?(w)?.??????h???.???indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve known what happened.¡±Abbott reported what was going on in thepany. Matthew turned on theptop and read through some documents sent from Abbott. After reading all of them, he signed and sent them back. Then he gave Abbott some orders before ending the call. It was getting dark outside. They arrived in White City. Boyce suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s stay at a hotel tonight. We didn¡¯t have enough rest in the car. The kids could be rxed as well.¡±Matthew seemed not to hear what he said. He kept browsing the web pages. Boyce frowned and approached him. ¡°What are you reading?¡±Before he finished his question, he had seen the words on the screen. Matthew was reading White City¡¯s information. The very first one was its history. This city wasn¡¯t called White City before but called Podon, and it was a county. An entrepreneur named Nathan White started his business here. He resolved the local unemployment issues. In memory of him, the county name was changed to White City ording to his surname. The poption in White City wasn¡¯trge, but it was a prosperous city right now. All most all locals were working for the White Group. Matthew kept browsing and reading. The information about the White Group wasn¡¯t much. Only his ups and downs during the development of his startuppany were mentioned. There was nothing about his private life or family information.¡±Daddy,¡± Simona called Matthew in thepartment.¡±Shall we stay in the hotel? If so, I¡¯ll get us a few rooms now,¡± Boyce confirmed again. Matthew paused when standing up. He looked back at Boyce and said, ¡°Sure.¡±Although there was everything in the caravan, the space was quite limited. They couldn¡¯t sleep soundly in the van at all.¡±My button dropped¡± Simona was sitting on the bed with her legs crossed. Samuel was lying on his side, and he was sleeping now.¡±Let me see.¡±Simona gave the button to Matthew and pointed at her cor. ¡°Here. It dropped.¡±¡±I¡¯ll get you another one.¡± Jessica packed clothes for her, and all of them were in the closet of the van. He opened the closet and found one blouse for her. ¡°How about this one?¡±Simona shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s my pajamas.¡±Matthew kept on searching. ¡°This one?¡±¡±Let me find it myself.¡± Simona had be quite disappointed in Matthew. She slipped down from the bed and searched all things in the closet. Then she grabbed a blue dress. ¡°I want to wear this one. Mommy bought it for me on myst birthday.¡±Hearing her mention their birthday, Matthew realized that he had no idea when they were born. Matthew helped her take off the blouse with the dropped button and put on her favorite blue dress. She also wore a small knitted sweater outside, looking quite cute. Dolores was quite good at dressing up with her daughter. She knew what fit Simona. Looking at his daughter, Matthew thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Simona, when is your birthday?¡±¡±In May.¡± She pouted. ¡°Our birthday has passed already for so long. I have to wait for my next birthday.¡±Matthew reached out to rub her head. Right then, the van was stopped. Boyce came in. ¡°I¡¯ve booked the room in the hotel, the best one in White City.¡±Then he threw up his hands and added, ¡°It¡¯s run by the White Group.¡±He couldn¡¯t do anything like most businesses in White City were run by the White Group.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

 185

    Chapter 185: You Don¡¯t Have a Wedding Ring


    ¡°Can I meet Mommy now?¡± Matthew held Simona in his arms when entering the hotel. She asked the question as she thought they had arrived at the destination and would meet Dolores soon. Mathew was a bit taken aback. Then he returned to look normal. ¡°She¡¯s ying hide and seek with us. She wants us to look for her. Now, we haven¡¯t found her yet.¡±Simona pouted. ¡°I see.¡±???.??(v)?ls?(o)?e.??mWhite City wasn¡¯t a big one. It was originally a county, but it was more like a big family, which belonged to the White Group. The hotel wasn¡¯t a five-star hotel, but it was nice in terms of the environment, hygiene, and service. Boyce held Samuel who was still sleeping in his arms, followed by a few men who was holding the suitcases for them.¡±This is the best hotel in White City. It¡¯s not a big one. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±Matthew had never stayed in such a hotel before.¡±Isn¡¯t this ce good?¡± Simona blinked. She couldn¡¯t understand why Uncle Boyce had said so. Matthew pressed her head into his arms tightly so that she wouldn¡¯t overhear their conversation. Simona widened her eyes and stared at Matthew¡¯s face. Her eye corners curled her eyes into the shape of crescents.¡±Daddy, you are so handsome.¡± After finishing her words, she pressed her face in his arms shyly. Matthew was pleased by his daughter¡¯s words for some reason. Since Dolores was missing, he had never smiled, but right now, he curled up his lips into a smile because of his daughter¡¯s praise.¡±Do you like me?¡±The little girl answered without any hesitation, ¡°Yes, I do.¡±Matthew kissed her hair. She hadn¡¯t washed her hair in the past two days, and the fragrance of the hair shampoo had faded. However, he still felt that his daughter was fragrant. Walking into the room, Boyce put Samuel on the bed. He checked the environment. Since he knew that Matthew wanted to stay in a quiet ce, he had reserved all the rooms on this floor. Simona hopped up and down in the room. ¡°Daddy, will you bathe me?¡±Matthew nodded. ¡°Yep.¡±She trotted over and held his long legs. Raising her head, she said, ¡°Daddy, you are like Mommy so much.¡±Matthew raised her chin with his fingers. ¡°In what way?¡±¡±Mommy will give me whatever I want.¡± After answering the question, the little girl hopped up and down, trotting away. On the other side, Charles got the scald on his back. It was not serious. There were several blisters. The doctor came over and dealt with the scald for him. Amelia stood at the door like a child who had made a mistake. Her eyes were reddened, seemingly she shed tears. Dolores was sitting on the chair next to the bed. ¡°Thank you.¡±If he didn¡¯t protect her on time, she would be the one who was lying on the bed now.¡±Are you truly thankful to me?¡± Charlesy on his side on the bed. Since the doctor had just put the medicine on his back, he couldn¡¯t lie down face-up. Otherwise, the wounds caused by the picked-up blistered would be squeezed.¡±Of course.¡± Dolores was afraid that he would raise any unreasonable proposal, so she added, ¡°As long as I can do it.¡±Charlie chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, please. I won¡¯t ask you to marry me in return.¡±Dolores¡¯s mouth corners slightly twitched. He looked at her. ¡°Please get me a ss of water.¡±Dolores reached out to get the water bottle on the desk. Amelia, who was standing at the door, rushed over. ¡°Please let me do it.¡±She wanted to make amends for her previous faults by serving Young Master well. Charles looked at her indifferently. ¡°Amelia, why are you still acting so recklessly?¡±Amelia was about to exin. He interrupted her and continued, ¡°Go back to your room and lock the door. You are grounded. Without my permission, you can¡¯t show up in my room.¡±¡±But¡­¡±¡±No objection.¡± His voice was cold.¡±Who will take care of you, then?¡± Amelia wanted to stay. ¡°Young Master, I was wrong, It¡¯s my fault. Please let me stay and take care of you.¡±¡±Amelia, I can¡¯t get angry after being injured. Do you purposely want to piss me off?¡± His tone became more serious. Usually, he was quite gentle. Amelia was afraid to see him so cold and solemn. She didn¡¯t object at all, quitting the room obediently.¡±You¡¯ve frightened her. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Dolores wanted to put on good words for Amelia. ¡°She cares a lot about you.¡±Charles, however, wasn¡¯t in the mood to discuss such a matter with her. He deliberately changed the


    subject. ¡°Do you want to kill me by my thirst?¡±Dolores could only stand up and get the water bottle to pour a ss of water to him. Right then, Charles¡¯s cell phone on the desk started ringing. Dolores noticed that he couldn¡¯t move fast, so she took it over and handed it to him. ¡°Here you go.¡±Charles looked at the caller ID ¨C it was from the hotel manager. He swiped to answer.¡±Hello, Young Master. A group of strangers checked in the hotel today. They looked quite superior and reserved the rooms of a whole level.¡±Charles told him earlier that he must report to Charlie whenever any people from out of town arrived in (w)??.??????ho??.?o?White City in the recent few days. Hence, as soon as the strangers checked in, the hotel manager made the call to Charles. Charles looked up and stared at Dolores who was pouring the water. He asked the manager, ¡°Do you know where they came from?¡±¡±From City B. They also brought along two children with them. The whole floor has been forbidden to enter now. They don¡¯t need any service at all. They will send their own men downstairs to fetch anything they want. We can¡¯t get to know them more. Are those strangers you want to find?¡±???.?(o)???????e.???Since Dolores was missing, Charles was sure that someone would definitelye to look for her. He asked the hotel to pay attention to the strangers because he wanted to find the people who came to find her as soon as possible.¡±I see.¡± He wasn¡¯t certain if those strangers came here for Dolores. After hanging up the phone, Dolores handed him the ss of water. Charles put down the cell phone. When he took over the water, he pretended to say unintentionally, ¡°Some strangers checked in the hotel. The hotel manager reported it to me.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t take it to heart. She thought that he was trying to making conversation.??w.???e??H???.?(o)mIf he had any useful information, she didn¡¯t believe that he would tell her. After Charles gulped down the water, Dolores took over the ss from his hand. When she grabbed the ss, Charles didn¡¯t release his hand. By ident, her fingertips touched his hand. Dolores instantly withdrew her hand. Charles cast a nce at the position that she had just touched, feeling as if her temperature still remained there. The feeling was quite light. Her fingertips didn¡¯t stay long, so the impression wasn¡¯t deep.¡±I¡¯m not poisonous. Why are you so afraid of me?¡±Dolores clenched both her hands and looked serious. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you. To tell the truth, I¡¯m married. I¡¯ll distance myself from any man no matter if it¡¯s you or any other man¡­¡±Right then, Dolores used her covenant marriage with Matthew as an excuse to protect herself. She had said that she had children, which surprised Charles or which he didn¡¯t believe at all. Upon hearing it, Charles rxed, pressing half of his face on the pillow. ¡°How old are you now? Howe you¡¯ve married with kids? You must have said it because you¡¯re afraid that I have the evil intention to you.¡±¡±One is an adult when reaching eighteen. I¡¯m twenty-four, going on twenty-five. Is it so weird that I¡¯ve married with two children?¡± Dolores suppressed the difort in her heart. She wasn¡¯t willing to talk about this topic. It wasn¡¯t a pleasant experience for her. The only beauty from the incident was that she got two adorable children. Charles could feel the fluctuation in Dolores¡¯s tone. Obviously, she didn¡¯t sound so indifferent. She had fastened when speaking. He looked at Dolores¡¯s hands that were clenched tightly. He chuckled and said, ¡°What kind of man have you married? You even don¡¯t have a wedding ring. Why don¡¯t you divorce him? I¡¯ll buy one for you.¡±Dolores looked down, only to find nothing on her fingers. The jade bracelet was the only essory on her wrist, which was from Victoria.¡±I just didn¡¯t wear it.¡± She pretended to be calm. Matthew and she had their own purposes when getting married, and the marriage onlysted for one month. Who would have bothered to buy the wedding rings? Charles didn¡¯t believe that she had married with children. However, he had to think it over since there were strangers in the hotel now. Looking at Dolores, he was lost in thought. Dolores didn¡¯t want to stay with him alone. ¡°Please take a rest. I¡¯m going back to my room now.¡±After finishing her words, Dolores stood up and walked up while holding the wall.¡±Aurora, wait a moment,¡± suddenly, Charles stopped her. Dolores looked back. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±¡±Your jade bracelet is quite pretty. Where did you buy it?¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

 186

    Chapter 186: Let¡¯s Make a Deal


    Dolores looked down at the bracelet on her wrist and smiled. ¡°Why? Do you have a special interest in women¡¯s essories?¡±Charles choked up.¡±Not really¡­¡±¡±Why did you ask then?¡± Dolores asked harshly. If she hadn¡¯t seen Victoria¡¯s portrait in his study by ident, she wouldn¡¯t have been so alert. This jade bracelet was from Victoria. Now he was asking her about it, Dolores subconsciously became on-guard. She clenched her fists in silence, wondering what was his rtionship with Victoria. Nobody would put a stranger¡¯s photo in his study, right? He put it on the desk. Obviously, he often looked at it. Charles rubbed his forehead and chuckled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of thinking so much?¡±He had clearly sensed Dolores¡¯s suspicion of him.¡±I don¡¯t know her in person. I¡¯ve only seen her photo,¡± said Charles frankly. He put the photo on the desk because he wanted to test if Dolores knew her. The photo wasn¡¯t ced there before. Staring at the bracelet on her wrist, he continued, ¡°I kept you staying here because this jade bracelet is exactly the same as it on that woman. I guess¡­ you might be her daughter.¡±?w?.??v???(h)?me.(c)o(m)Dolores was speechless. She didn¡¯t speak. Charles didn¡¯t insist on asking her.¡±Please go for a rest.¡±Dolores frowned, still not believing what he said. ¡°You don¡¯t know her, but you thought I¡¯m her daughter and you kept me staying here. Isn¡¯t it for her sake? Why would you do such a big favor for an unknown woman¡¯s sake? Do you think I¡¯ll buy it?¡±Dolores didn¡¯t hide her curiosity about his identity. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship to her? Is she one of your family?¡±Actually, she wanted to ask if they were a mother and her son. She couldn¡¯t figure out any other exnation. The only guess that she had was that Charles was Victoria¡¯s son with another man before she married Jayden. However, in Dolores¡¯s opinion, Victoria shouldn¡¯t be this kind of woman. Hence, she was quite confused about this matter.¡±Let¡¯s make a deal, shall we?¡± suddenly, Charles suggested. Dolores thought for a moment and asked, ¡°What kind of deal?¡±She didn¡¯t dare to agree with him on any kind of deal so easily.¡±You want to know who I am, and I can tell you, but you must answer me a question honestly,¡± said Charles. After a thought, Dolores said, ¡°Okay.¡±Comparing with herself, she believed that Charles had more secrets.¡±Lady first. Please ask.¡± Charles was fully prepared when suggesting the deal. Dolores thought for a while and asked, ¡°What are your parents called? Where did theye from? Where are they now?¡±Charles frowned. ¡°Did you ask only one question?¡±¡±Yes, I did,¡± Dolores answered affirmatively without any sense of guilt. ¡°I¡¯ve just asked one question about your parents, haven¡¯t I?¡±Charlesughed out. He couldn¡¯t retort Dolores¡¯s exnation at all. She was indeed sharp-tongued. Looking depressed, he answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know who my mother is, because I was an orphan. My foster father¡¯s name is Nathan White, a local in White City. He was also the sessor of the White Group. After he passed away, he asked me to take over the White Group. Before he died, he had a request to me¡­¡±He paused. His eyes staring at Dolores were deepened. ¡°He hoped that I could marry the daughter of a woman named Victoria Forbis. I thought you were the girl.¡±Dolores wondered if that was indeed the reason why after saving her, he had kept her here. But, she couldn¡¯t help wondering who his foster father Nathan was and what his rtionship with Victoria.¡±I¡¯ve finished answering you. Now it¡¯s my turn.¡± Charles was quite calm. ¡°Are you ready?¡±Dolores¡¯s brain was working rapidly, wondering what he would ask her and how she would respond.¡±Are you ready?¡± Charles urged her.¡±Yes.¡± Dolores looked at him. Charles raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°I have a business dinner this Saturday. Please be my date to attend it.¡±Dolores frowned, wondering if she had misheard anything. What did he say? He asked her to be his date to attend a business dinner, didn¡¯t he?¡±Didn¡¯t you want to ask me a question?¡±¡±I don¡¯t think I could know you well by just a question, so I¡¯d rather fully utilize the chance.¡±Dolores was speechless.¡±You can¡¯t go back on your words now. A human being should have integrity, right?¡± Charles smiledcently.¡±I won¡¯t harm you. Probably I can give you a surprise.¡± He blinked at her. Dolores didn¡¯t expect it much. As long as it wasn¡¯t panic instead of the so-called surprise, she would thank God.¡±Your condition disobeys the rule. I can be your date, but you must promise one thing as well.¡±¡±I¡¯ve answered your question.¡± Charles blinked, realizing that Dolores was never willing to suffer any loss.¡±Then, please ask me a question instead.¡± Dolores raised her head. Obviously, she didn¡¯t want to cooperate with him. If he wouldn¡¯t promise her, she wouldn¡¯t agree to be his date.


    Charles stared at her for a moment and said helplessly, ¡°All right. I can promise you one thing. Tell me what it is.¡±¡±Let me make the phone calls.¡±Sure enough, Charles had known that she would request so.¡±Yes, you may, but you can only contact your family after attending the business dinner with me.¡±Dolores did quick math ¨C there were still three or four days to Saturday. As long as she could contact her family, she was willing to wait and tolerant for another few days.¡±Go to bed early.¡± Charles smiled brightly at her. The following few days passed quickly. After the doctor¡¯s professional massage, Dolores¡¯s ankle had almost recovered. She could walk properly now but she couldn¡¯t walk for quite a long time since it hadn¡¯tpletely recovered.¡±Ms. Flores, this is from Young Master.¡± Amelia came in with a delicate box in her arms. Dolores was moving her ankle while sitting at the bed edge. Upon hearing it, she raised her head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s in the box?¡±Amelia shook her head. She envied Dolores a lot as Dolores could receive a gift from Young Master.¡±Ms. Flores, don¡¯t you want to open and take a look at it?¡± Amelia stood next to the bed with the boxes in her hands. Looking at expressionless Dolores, she added, ¡°Young Master rarely gave a gift to others.¡±She wondered why Dolores wasn¡¯t excited. w??.???e??(h)o?(e).co?At least, Amelia had never seen Young Master give a gift to others before.¡±You can open it,¡± Dolores said indifferently. Amelia widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Do you want me to open the box for you?¡±Dolores thought for a moment. She didn¡¯t think it was quite polite to ask another person to open it, although she didn¡¯t expect any gift from Charles. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±She reached out and opened the box. It was a dress inside.¡±Gosh!¡± Amelia eximed. ¡°Isn¡¯t this dress that you designedst time? Young Master asked the tailor to make it!¡±Dolores saw it too. She picked up the dress and felt the silk-like delicate satin, which gently slipping and then spreading.¡±It¡¯s so gorgeous!¡± Amelia was stunned, touching it. ¡°What¡¯s the material? Why is it so soft and smooth?¡±¡±It¡¯s the real watered gauze.¡± Dolores hadn¡¯t expected that Charles would ask the tailor to make the dress by using the water gauze. There were a lot of imitations of the water gauze with high prices, but they were not the real cloth. The water gauze was known as the noble fabric in the fabric business. It also had other names such as ¡°the soft gold¡± and ¡°Fiber Queen¡±. It was the cloth that with the highest quality in silk products. The craft was quiteplex to produce this cloth. There were not many masters who could make this kind of cloth, and the craft was on the verge of being lost. Even Dolores¡¯s knowledge about this cloth was found in the books and online. She had only seen one dress made of the water gauze in Mrs. William¡¯s closet. It was so priceless and rare that not many rich ones could get such a dress. She wondered where Charles had found this fabric from. It was a big piece because her design was an evening dress with a long hemline, which would use a lot of cloth. Amelia didn¡¯t understand anything about it. She just felt that the style was pretty and the cloth was soft and silky, sparkling. Although it was a long ck gown, it didn¡¯t look boring and old. Instead, it looked elegant, graceful, and sexy.¡±You must look quite beautiful after putting it on.¡± Amelia hid her envy deeply.¡±Do you like it?¡±Dolores raised her head when hearing Charles¡¯s voice, only to find that he was wearing a blue gingham suit with a light-colored necktie. Although he was sitting in a wheelchair, he still looked quite handsome. The craft was quiteplex to produce this cloth. There were not many masters who could make this kind of cloth, and the craft was on the verge of being lost.  Even Dolores¡¯s knowledge about this cloth was found in the books and online. She had only seen one dress made of the water gauze in Mrs. William¡¯s closet.  It was so priceless and rare that not many rich ones could get such a dress.  She wondered where Charles had found this fabric from. It was a big piece because her design was an evening dress with a long hemline, which would use a lot of cloth.  Amelia didn¡¯t understand anything about it. She just felt that the style was pretty and the cloth was soft and silky, sparkling. Although it was a long ck gown, it didn¡¯t look boring and old. Instead, it looked elegant, graceful, and sexy.  ???.????(l)?h???.(c)(o)?¡±You must look quite beautiful after putting it on.¡± Amelia hid her envy deeply. ¡°Do you like it?¡±  Dolores raised her head when hearing Charles¡¯s voice, only to find that he was wearing a blue gingham suit with a light-colored necktie. Although he was sitting in a wheelchair, he still looked quite ?WW.n??el??o?.C??handsome.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 187

    Chapter 187: I Do Look Forward to ItThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Dolores was quite surprised indeed. She wasn¡¯t shocked not because he had made such a dress, but that he could find the real watered gauze. She put the dress back into the box and asked, ¡°I¡¯m curious. Where did you get this cloth from?¡±¡±Do you like it?¡± Charles asked purposely. He deliberately brought this cloth to her, as all fashion designers love good cloth. He didn¡¯t think that Dolores would be an exception. Dolores was truly interested, but she didn¡¯t show much of it. She lowered her head, continuing to rub her ankle.???.???????me. c?mCharles¡¯s gaze fell on her foot gradually. She had fair skin, and her feet were fair as well. Her ankles were quite dainty. Her heels were fair with pink. The ancient sayings always praised women¡¯s feet, which were called slender jade feet. Now, that name shed through Charles¡¯s mind. Dolores felt a gaze on her feet. She reached out and pull the quilt to cover them. Charles tilted his head slightly, looking a bit embarrassed because he was lost in thought when gazing ???.???????o??.???at her feet just now.¡±I know a master who can make this cloth¡­¡±¡±Do you?¡± Dolores widened her eyes. Before he finished his words, she excitedly interrupted him, ¡°Where is the master? I also want to know him or her!¡±Charles smiled. Sure enough, she was interested in it.¡±Put on the dress first. After the business dinner, I¡¯ll introduce you to the master.¡± Charles operated the wheelchair and said to the stylist following him. ¡°She¡¯s all yours.¡±¡±Please rest assured.¡± The stylist had a cosmetic case in her hands. Just now, she had been studied Dolores quite carefully. Dolores was good-looking, so it would be so easy for the stylist to get her a stunning style. The stylist had already had more than one style in her mind. Dolores wasn¡¯t used to heavy makeup, and she usually didn¡¯t put on any makeup, unless she needed to attend some kind of activities. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine if just Amelia could help me with my makeup.¡±It was not necessary to hire a stylist. Charles smiled. ¡°It¡¯s quite important to me. I hope my date is the most stunning woman at the dinner.¡±Dolores truly wanted to ask him to get an actress since actresses were good-looking. She was reluctant, but she had agreed to be his date. Besides, he would introduce her to the master who knew how to make the watered gauzeter. She stood up from the bed and sat in front of the dresser, letting the stylist start.¡±I don¡¯t like heavy makeup.¡± Dolores had made up her mind to let the stylist do whatever she wanted, but still afraid that the stylist would make her look like a ghost. The stylist wasn¡¯t angry because of her reminder. She smiled, ¡°No worries, Miss. Not everyone fits the heavy makeup. I don¡¯t mean the heavy makeup is not good, but it will depend on one¡¯s aura.¡±The stylist was quite easy-going, so Dolores was relieved.¡±I¡¯m quite experienced in styling, some of them were quite impressive. But you are the only one that gave me tens of thousands of inspirations after I¡¯ve seen you.¡± She stared at Dolores. Dolores wasn¡¯t overjoyed because of herpliment. Instead, she became depressed. She was missing her son and daughter. Since they were born, she hadn¡¯t parted with them for such a long time.¡±You don¡¯t seem to be quite happy. Is it because Mr. White can¡¯t walk?¡±Dolores looked up at her.¡±Mr. White is sitting in the wheelchair, but he¡¯s an excellent man in terms of capability and appearance. So many women wanted to attract his attention¡­¡±¡±Indeed. I agree,¡± Amelia chimed in. Before the stylist finished her words, Amelia interrupted her, ¡°Young Master is so outstanding. So many women want to marry him.¡±Dolores looked up at her, and even the stylist looked over and figured out that Amelia had a crush on Charles. That was an open secret. Amelia suddenly realized that she was way too excited just now. Immediately, she exined, ¡°Last time, the county magistrate¡¯s daughter kept pestering Young Master. Young Master rejected her. Now he treats you so well, but why aren¡¯t you happy?¡±Dolores wasn¡¯t in the mood to exin anything to Amelia. Thetter wasn¡¯t a bad woman, but she was too straightforward and it would be useless for Dolores to exin anything to her. Amelia only admired her Young Master in every possible way. In her opinion, no woman would deserve her Young Master. The stylist smiled but didn¡¯t speak. The little girl didn¡¯t know how to hide her thoughts. Fortunately, she was a maid here. If she were hired in the workce, she might be fired a lot of times already. Amelia was too inflexible. The stylist studied Dolores¡¯s features carefully whenbing her hair. Dolores wasn¡¯t a stunning woman, but the longer she looked at Dolores, the more beautiful she could find Dolores was. All her features were quite attractive. Dolores¡¯ ck hair was curled into big waves by the stylist with a curling stick, and then two strands of her hair were lifted from the side of the ears with unique skills to the back of her head. The short hair on


    her forehead fell on the corners of her eyes casually. Dolores¡¯s skin was quite fair, and the stylist didn¡¯t need to put on any foundation or powder. However, for the whole body modeling, the stylist still powdered her face. Dolores would look too naive and pure without makeup, which didn¡¯t fit the ck evening dress. For the eye makeup, the stylist used the brown base and the red sparkling powder, making her double- edged eyelids more stereoscopic. The stylist brushed and lifted the eye gently using the eyeliner, making Dolores¡¯s clear eyes charming. For her lips, the stylist used cameo, which wasn¡¯t too red, too bright, or too light. It fit Dolores a lot.¡±I like the shape of your lips,¡± the stylist couldn¡¯t help but praise her when putting the lipsticks on her lips. Thest step was to put on the dress and shoes. A pair of silver high-heels was prepared for Dolores. They were iid with countless broken diamonds, and the whole pair of shoes were shining. Amelia couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°They look like crystal shoes. Young Master is that prince.¡±The stylist wanted to ask her if she had seen any prince in a wheelchair. However, she swallowed the ?W?.???????o?e.(c)(o)mwords back from the tip of her tongue. If she said something bad about Charles, she believed that Amelia would go ballistic. .N??????o(m)?.???Dolores cast Amelia a nce and slightly heaved a sigh. If Amelia wanted to gain Charles¡¯s heart, she should change herself. However, Amelia was too self-abased and unwilling to change. It was certain that Charles wouldn¡¯t fall in love with her. Dolores took the dress to the bathroom. The whole dress was quite simple ¨C it had no essories. In the design of a blouse, there were two straps at the top of the dress. Around the waist, there were two straps ¨C one was taken out from the left by bypassing her waist from the right, and the other one was taken out from the left. This strap was longer than the other one, which was enough to hang above her knees, and the hemline of the dress extended to her ankles. Because of the crossed two straps, the neckline naturally formed a deep V-neck. The gap on her plump bosom was faintly exposed, luring people to imagine endlessly. With the makeup made by the stylist for her, Dolores still kept her original purity, but also a bit of charm was added to her look. When she looked around, she had a kind of elegant and graceful temperament, which attracted others¡¯ attention. The ck dress made her look aloof and proud, and it made her look enchanting and smart, fascinating to others. When Dolores came out of the bathroom, even the stylist and Amelia, who were women, were stunned. Dolores had attended all different kinds of banquets and parties. She didn¡¯t felt awkward. Instead, she looked quite graceful. Standing at the door of the bathroom, she chuckled. ¡°Is there something wrong with my face? Why are you looking at me like this?¡±¡±Oh. Your shoes.¡± Amelia came back to her senses. She bent over and put the shoes to Dolores¡¯s feet. Dolores raised her feet and put them on. It fit her very well and the height of the heel was quite cozy.¡±Let¡¯s go. Young Master is waiting for you outside.¡± Amelia reached out her arm and let Dolores take it. Dolores¡¯s ankle hadn¡¯t recoveredpletely, so she didn¡¯t refuse. She took Amelia¡¯s arm. In the living room, Charles was answering a call. Hearing the crick-cracks, he turned around, only to find Dolores who was dressed up. His pinch on the phone was tightened. Trying his best to suppress the obsession in his eyes, he said to the other end of the line, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±After that, he hung up the phone and said to Dolores, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Dolores let go of Amelia and walked to him. Grabbing the handle of the wheelchair, she said, ¡°Please let me push it for you.¡±¡±I do look forward to it.¡± Charles tilted his head and stared at her. He wanted to praise her for her beauty but failed to speak. When they walked out, the driver pushed Charles into the car. The car they were going to take had been particrly modified. In the ground and on the door, the automatic telescopic pedals were installed. The wheelchair could be pushed into the car along the pedal, quite convenient. The driver fixed the wheelchair and got off. Then he helped Dolores to sit in.¡±What kind of business dinner are we going to attend? Where are we going now?¡± after sitting down, Dolores asked. If she didn¡¯t know anything, she was afraid that she might make mistakester.¡±It¡¯s the annual party of the White Group. We¡¯re going to the hotel run by the White Group.¡± As he spoke, he looked back at Dolores. ¡°The manager told me that a few strangers from City B had checked into the hotel. I wonder if you know them.¡±Dolores couldn¡¯t help clenching her hands, but she looked quite calm. ¡°Although I was born in City B, I didn¡¯t grow up there. I don¡¯t know many people in that city. How could it be so coincidental?¡±However, she was expectant inwardly. She wondered if it would be Matthew who hade to find her.

 188

    Chapter 188: The Tortoise and the HareMaterial ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The annual party of the White Group was quite grand. Even the mayor of White City attended it. After all, the White Group had helped the city¡¯s economic development and contributed to this city a lot. After their car was pulled over, Dolores saw a huge banner in front of the hotel entrance. A lot of cars ???.????(l)Shome.?o?were parked in the parking lot, most of which belonged to the employees of the White Group. Right then, Charles¡¯s assistant, Tom, trotted over and pulled the door open. He pushed the wheelchair with the driver. ¡°Mr. White, the mayor has arrived.¡±Charles hummed indifferently. He looked back, and Dolores walked over. Tom was quite sensible that he stepped aside and let Dolores push the wheelchair instead. She grabbed the handle and pushed Charles into the hotel. In the lobby, a crystal chandelier extended from a high ce, crystal clear, shining on the whole lobby. The senior executives in the White Group were chatting with the mayor. Seeing that Charles arrived, they all consciously made a way for him. Charles put on a socializing smile and yelled before he reached to the mayor. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a bitte.¡±A waiter passed him by. Charles hinted at him to stop and picked up a ss of liquor from the tray. ¡°Let me take three shots as the penalty.¡±After the first ss, he put down the ss and poured the liquor again. He gulped down the second one. When he was gulping the third one, the mayor finally spoke, ¡°Although you must take three shots as the penalty, we all can understand.¡±He nced through Charles¡¯s legs, full of implication. Charles¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. With a smile, he said, ¡°We all know the story ¨C The Tortoise and the Hare. But why did the tortoise win the race? I believe I might be that hardworking tortoise. I¡¯mte, so I must take the penalty.¡±His words were full of implication ¨C although he couldn¡¯t walk, he seeded. No matter who the one was, as long as he worked hard and seeded, he was the winner. On the other side, even a hare was born with excellent conditions, if he were too proud about his condition without working hard, what he would end up to? After finishing his words, he gulped down the third ss without a frown at all. The mayor was wearing a ck Chinese tunic. The wrinkles on his face were the signals of the ups and downs he had experienced in his life. Heughed out loudly. The unhappiness, because Charles waste, had faded away immediately. He liked Charles¡¯s wisdom. Casually, he noticed Dolores who was behind Charles. He was stunned and then looked over at Charles, ¡°Is thisdy your girlfriend?¡±All of them knew that Charles hadn¡¯t been married, and nor had he had any girlfriend before. If Charles were not a cripple, the mayor would love to marry his daughter to him. Honestly, except that Charles couldn¡¯t walk, the mayor appreciated him a lot in terms of his appearance and capabilities.???.N(o)??????(m)e.??mSince Charles brought a date with him, the mayor subconsciously mistook Dolores as Charles¡¯s girlfriend. After all, it was the annual party of the White Group today. Since Charles could bring the woman to all his employees, he must look upon this woman a lot. Besides, Charles couldn¡¯t walk only. He wasn¡¯t physically asexual. He was a normal man and he also needed a woman. Charles looked back at Dolores and said with a smile, ¡°I¡­¡±¡±We¡¯re friends,¡± Dolores interrupted him before he could finish his words. She didn¡¯t want to be tangled with him a lot. However, neither did she want to embarrass Charles in front of others. She patted Charles on the shoulder and looked as if they were close friends. ¡°He told me he doesn¡¯t have a date today, so he (w)?W.n?????Ho?e.???asked me to be his date. I can do nothing. As his close friend, I have toe here.¡±The mayorughed out again. ¡°I thought Mr. White, who has been single all the time, finally found his Miss Right. It turned out that I¡¯ve misunderstood.¡±Charles smiled at him as socializing, casting a nce at Dolores in secret. Dolores pretended that she didn¡¯t notice it. Although she agreed to attend the annual party with him, she wouldn¡¯t let him take control of the whole situation. She must hold the initiative in her hands. After the mayor talked to Charles for a few more minutes, he asked his secretary to give Charles a document. Thetter took it over, only to find that thend he applied forst time had been approved. Charles wanted to set up a factory outside White City, located in another city directly managed by White City. Hence, he had applied. The mayor certainly hoped that Charles could set up the factory in the territory of White City. In that case, it wouldn¡¯t only drive the city¡¯s economy but also retain the foreign poption. With factories, workers were needed naturally. The economic growth of a city was always driven by local enterprises. As the city mayor, for the future of his city, he had a heavy burden on his shoulders. Certainly, he ???.????l?????.???wasn¡¯t willing to let go of a talent. Outside the hotel. Two ck off-road vehicles were driving in. Boyce got off first. Seeing the car te with five zeros of a car parked next to the pond, he peered into the lobby of the hotel. ¡°The White Group does have its influence in this city.¡±


    Usually, the car with such a te would belong to someone superior, like a mayor. Matthew¡¯s ck was slightly creased because he had sat in the vehicle for a long time. Boyce and he went out and looked for the clues today, but nobody had seen Dolores. They didn¡¯t get anything after arriving at White City. There were dark circles under Matthew¡¯s eyes. Since they couldn¡¯t find her, he was quite anxious. He was worried that Sampson had transferred her away already.¡±Let¡¯s take the stairs,¡± suggested Boyce. If they went up from the staircase, they didn¡¯t need to enter the lobby, as the elevator was in the lobby. They could go upstairs outside the lobby by taking the stairs. In the past few days, since they had no clue about Dolores, Matthew wasn¡¯t in a good mood. When Boyce was with him, he was quite careful. He couldn¡¯t help thinking about Armand, who was supposed to arrive. It had been a few days. He wondered if Armand couldn¡¯t find where they were. Boyce had sent him the location. If Armand arrived, they could share the pressure from Matthew. If time went by and they couldn¡¯t find Dolores¡¯s clues at all, Boyce would be anxious, let alone Matthew. In the past few days, except for being with the kids, Matthew always looked like an ice sculpture ¨C hard and cold. Boyce was always ¡°frightened¡± when being with him. If it weren¡¯t that there was no better hotel in town, Matthew couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. The hotel was way too noisy. Boyce followed him into the staircase. ¡°I¡¯ve asked the hotel manager ¨C just for today. They¡¯re holding the annual party of the White Group, so they should hold it in their own hotel.¡±Matthew took a few steps and suddenly paused. Boyce didn¡¯t pay attention. He almost bumped into Matthew. He shivered in fear and took a step back. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±Boyce hoped that Matthew wouldn¡¯t scare him. He had been in a hard time when being with Matthew. Matthew gripped the handrail, tightening. ¡°Could she¡­ not be here any longer?¡±He wasn¡¯t certain, feeling that Dolores might not be here anymore. However, if he just left in this way, he felt that he would miss something. Boyce couldn¡¯t answer this question easily. They had limited clues. They relied on the phone call and followed it all the way here. They didn¡¯t get anything useful in the past few days. What could Boyce do? He wished that Dolores could call Samuel again so that they would have new hope. Buzz-Suddenly, Matthew¡¯s phone started vibrating in his pocket. He pulled it out and swiped to answer. A childish and clear voice was heard. ¡°Daddy, when are you back?¡±¡±Soon.¡±¡±How soon is soon?¡± Matthew talked to his daughter while walking. ¡°When you blink, I¡¯ll appear in front of you.¡±The little girl blinked immediately, wondering why Daddy hadn¡¯t shown up yet.¡±Daddy-¡°¡±Look here!¡±A photographer took a camera and focused at the center of the lobby. Since it was the annual party of the White Group, a lot of excellent managers and employees were rewarded. Charles needed to take photos with them. Dolores wasn¡¯t willing to take the group photos with them, but Charles looked at her and said, ¡°You¡¯ve promised to attend the party with me, but you are not willing to stand by me. Are you still my datetonight?¡±Dolores couldn¡¯t find the right words to retort him. She could only bit the bullets to stand by him.¡±ck.¡±Along with the counting, the light of the sh reflected from the crystal pendant of the crystalmp shone into Matthew¡¯s eyes, and he subconsciously squinted. He kept talking to his daughter, ¡°Count to three, and I¡¯ll be there¡­¡±While he spoke, he casually cast a nce downstairs¡­ tonight?¡± Dolores couldn¡¯t find the right words to retort him. She could only bit the bullets to stand by him. ¡°ck.¡±  Along with the counting, the light of the sh reflected from the crystal pendant of the crystalmp shone into Matthew¡¯s eyes, and he subconsciously squinted. He kept talking to his daughter, ¡°Count to three, and I¡¯ll be there¡­¡±  While he spoke, he casually cast a nce downstairs¡­

 189

    Chapter 189: Married WomanContent bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    His gaze casually fell downstairs. Matthew could only see the heads of the crowd. Frowning, he withdrew his gaze.¡±Hi there, Mr. Nelson!¡±w?(w).??ve??Ho(m)(e).?omMatthew looked back, seeing that the mayor was walking to him. The mayor smiled and said, ¡°I thought I¡¯ve seen an illusion. It¡¯s really you, Mr. Nelson. Are you also here for the annual party of the White Group?¡±He was quite uncertain because he hadn¡¯t heard there was any cooperation between WY Group and the White Group. Charles was young and outstanding, and Matthew was the best of the young generation. Matthew told his daughter to wait for a moment and hung up the phone. He put it away.¡±No, I¡¯m not.¡±When he answered, the gentle look on his face disappeared immediately. He put on his socializing mask as usual. The mayor reached out to him. ¡°It¡¯s a big pleasure to meet you here.¡±???.No?e????(m)?. co?Matthew reached out his right hand and shook hands with the mayor. It didn¡¯t take long. They withdrew their hands quickly. Matthew didn¡¯t want to waste any time here with him. However, he must consider the mayor¡¯s dignity. Since ancient times, citizens should not fight against government officials. Particrly, Matthew was a merchant.¡±Mr. Nelson, Mr. White wants to set up a factory in my ce. We need to talk in detail.¡± Charles still had something to deal with now, so the mayor came upstairs to wait for him. He nned to talk to Charles while having dinner.¡±Why don¡¯t we have dinner together so you¡¯ll know each other?¡± The mayor wanted to introduce them to each other. However, he thought of something and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Have you two known each other already?¡±Based on Matthew¡¯s identity, he wouldn¡¯t have shown up here unless he had the cooperation with the White Group.¡±I don¡¯t know him,¡± Matthew answered neatly and straightforwardly.¡±Look. That¡¯s Mr. Charles White, the owner of the White Group over there. Although he can¡¯t walk, he¡¯s quite capable. I like him a lot. Of course, the White Group couldn¡¯t beparable to WY Group. Mr. Nelson, I heard that you¡¯ve invested in a lot of projects overseas and set up investment banks with your partners. You rock!¡±Matthew wasn¡¯t interested in Charles at all. However, the mayor said that Charles couldn¡¯t walk, which W??.?(o)ve??h??e.???made Matthew curious. A lead in a wheelchair must be quite outstanding in some way. Otherwise, his subordinates wouldn¡¯t have obeyed him. He looked towards the downstairs. A few executive managers were surrounding Charles and Dolores and teasing them. Charles had never had a girlfriend. Suddenly, he brought a beautiful woman to all of the employees, so everyone was quite curious about what rtionship was between them.¡±Mr. White, you¡¯ve been hiding so well! You even didn¡¯t tell us, who experienced life and death with you. You didn¡¯t do this thing properly.¡±¡±No¡­¡±¡±You can¡¯t deny. If you don¡¯t have anything to do with each other, why would you have brought her here?¡± someone directly interrupted Charles when he tried to exin. Charles smiled, ¡°I wished that I could, but¡­¡±¡±But what?¡± those managers asked in a union. In an instant, they all understood what he hadn¡¯t finished. Then he looked over at Dolores in a union. ¡°Don¡¯t you like our Mr. White?¡±Right at this moment, Dolores felt that she had been framed by Charles. There were so many traps in this party. She was about to exin, but Charles pulled her arm to get close to him and whispered in her ear, ¡°Please don¡¯t embarrass me in front of my employees. If you want to reject me, you can do it after we go home. Please! I¡¯m begging you.¡±When Matthew looked over, he happened to see Charles whispering to a woman. Because of the angle that he was standing on the stairs, he didn¡¯t see Dolores¡¯s face but only her slender figure.¡±I¡¯ve agreed to be your date tonight but I haven¡¯t agreed that I will pretend to be your girlfriend.¡± Dolores was quite determined. Charles wasn¡¯t angry at all. He could tell that Dolores was quite smart with strong self-consciousness. ¡°Do you still want to know the master who knows how to make the water gauze?¡±Dolores was speechless. It wasn¡¯t until now did Dolores understand why he had shown her the water gauze. ¡°You did it on purpose!¡± she said quite affirmatively without asking. Charles didn¡¯t deny, smiling quite brightly. He looked charming in this way. Approaching Dolores again, he said, ¡°I¡¯m quite curious what kind of man can control you.¡± Dolores pushed him away, standing upright. When she turned around, Matthew saw her face clearly on the second floor. Time seemed to stop at this moment. The mayor didn¡¯t sense anything wrong. Looking down at what was going on in the lobby, he said with a smile, ¡°Mr. White is quite funny ¨C he has never had a girlfriend before, but suddenly he brought a date with him tonight. The woman is quite good-looking.¡±¡±She-¡± Boyce also saw the woman¡¯s face downstairs. He turned to look at Matthew. ¡°She is¡­¡±


    He was about to ask Matthew if that was Dolores, but thetter had already gone down before he could finish his question. Boyce immediately followed him. It was still noisy downstairs. People were teasing Charles and Dolores. Although Dolores didn¡¯t agree verbally, Charles knew that she agreed. When he was about to introduced Dolores, a tall and strong figure appeared at the entrance. With an annoyed look and strong charisma that was based on all his life experiences, he attracted people¡¯s attention as soon as he showed up. Dolores¡¯s gaze wandered to the back of the lobby. She was in a daze of beautiful clothes, and her eyelids were tingling. She stared at the surging of the entrance without a blink. Soon, she saw a familiar figure, and her heart stopped beating. Behind the crowd, Matthew walked to her against the light. He walked steadily and slowly. That was how others felt when looking at him. He had been on the business battlefield for a long time and wearing steel-like armor. Nobody could tell what was going in his mind. He was just used to be calm and indifferent. The more excited he was, the calmer he looked. All the muscles on his body were tightened. His heart was trembling. He stared at the familiar but strange face at this moment. Dolores stood there motionlessly as if she was standing quietly and meditating. Inwardly, she was so excited to see him, but she found that she couldn¡¯t utter a beep at all because her throat was choked. In Matthew¡¯s opinion, Dolores had never dressed up so enchantingly. He had been missing her so much after she was missing and he couldn¡¯t sleep at night. However, she had dressed up to another man in such a way that Matthew had never seen before.¡±What are you doing?¡± His voice was like the tumbling atmospheric pressure. It was the voice from his chest, sounding dull and sharp. He wondered if she knew how tortured he had been in the past days. Did she know how worried he was? Did she know how much he missed her? Did she know that he couldn¡¯t sleep at night and kept thinking about her? He doubted if she knew it.¡±Why don¡¯t you answer me?¡±¡±I¡­¡±¡±Do you know each other?¡± As soon as Matthew appeared, Charles knew that the man came for Dolores, but he still deliberated raised the question. Right then, Matthew looked over at Charles, curling up his lips into an ironical smile. ¡°Mr. White, do you ???.N(o)?e??h(o)?e.c??like a married woman?¡±Charles¡¯s expression slightly changed. Dolores had said that she was married with children, but he never believed it. He thought that she lied purposely to get rid of him. However, he wasn¡¯t so certain now.¡±She looks quite young¡­¡±Matthew grabbed Dolores¡¯s hand and raised his eyebrows slightly. The muscles on his face shook when he smiled horribly. ¡°She married me at the age of eighteen. Why isn¡¯t she young?¡±Charles frowned. In his opinion, Dolores was an assertive woman. He doubted why she had married Matthew at such a young age.¡±Are you kidding?¡± When he asked, he looked over at Dolores as if he was confirming with her. He doubted the truth of Matthew¡¯s words.¡±Samuel and Simona are still waiting for you.¡± After finishing his words, Matthew pulled her to leave. He didn¡¯t allow her to speak a single word to Charles. He was as overbearing as a kid, who realized that someone waspeting for his favorite toy now. Like a mp, his hand pinched Dolores¡¯s hand extremely tightly. He dragged her to stride away fast. Dolores¡¯s ankle hadn¡¯t recoveredpletely, and she was wearing high-heels, so she couldn¡¯t catch up with him at all. Bearing the faint pain on her ankle and sole, she said, ¡°Slow down.¡±Matthew looked back at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you willing to leave here?¡±Dolores shook her head. ¡°Not really.¡±Right after she finished her words, Matthew lifted her and carried her in his arms. Dolores let out an exim in silence, wrapped her arms around his neck by instinct, and closed her mouth tightly. He didn¡¯t allow her to speak a single word to Charles. He was as overbearing as a kid, who realized that someone waspeting for his favorite toy now. Like a mp, his hand pinched Dolores¡¯s hand extremely tightly. He dragged her to stride away fast.  Dolores¡¯s ankle hadn¡¯t recoveredpletely, and she was wearing high-heels, so she couldn¡¯t catch up with him at all. Bearing the faint pain on her ankle and sole, she said, ¡°Slow down.¡±  Matthew looked back at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you willing to leave here?¡± Dolores shook her head. ¡°Not really.¡±  Right after she finished her words, Matthew lifted her and carried her in his arms. Dolores let out an exim in silence, wrapped her arms around his neck by instinct, and closed her mouth tightly.

 190

    Chapter 190: Did You Investigated Me


    Right now, Dolores could feel his hammered heartbeat. When she was about to ask why he was here, she found that she couldn¡¯t utter any sound when parting her lips. In the passageway, Matthew looked back at Boyce. ¡°Go back to your room.¡±Boyce understood what he meant within a second. Without saying anything, he went directly back to his room. The light was a bit dark in the passageway. Dolores could clearly hear the heartbeats, but she couldn¡¯t tell if they were from her or him.¡±Why are you here?¡± She finally calmed down and found her tongue after Matthew walked up two floors with her in his arms. Matthew didn¡¯t answer. Dolores stared at his face that was swept by the light and the shadow and asked, ¡°Are you here to find me?¡±She couldn¡¯t help grabbing the back of his cor, hoping that he would give her a positive answer. However, she was afraid that her wish woulde to nothing. ¡°Do you have business here?¡± she asked again. Matthew still didn¡¯t speak. His silence made Dolores quite uneasy. She hesitated and felt scared. Then she asked gingerly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±Right then, they had arrived on the floor that was fully reserved by Matthew. Boyce had already sent the other men back to their rooms. Now, Boyce was hiding in the room of Samuel¡¯s and Simona¡¯s. Matthew pushed a door open, entered, and locked the door from the inside. Then with Dolores in his arms, he held her into the bedroom and put her on the bed. Dolores dared not to speak anymore. His silence made her panic. Matthew looked at her in silence. She didn¡¯t like putting on makeup, so she always looked neat and pure. If she wore jeans and a T-shirt, others would even mistake her as a college student. Nobody could see that she was a mother of two kids already. However, she was dressed up now. Besides her purity, she looked more enchanting. When she looked around, she was so charming. Right then, she was sitting on the bed. As soon as he looked down, he could see her bosom in the deep V-neck. Her bosom was fair, tender, and plump. This woman dressed up in front of another man while his children and he lost appetite and couldn¡¯t sleep because of her disappearance. He wondered what she wanted.?w?.?????ho??.???Did she fall in love with that cripple?¡±What were you doing with that cripple just now?¡± As soon as he recalled that Charles and she whispered to each other so intimately, he lost control. Was she blind? How could she fall in love with a cripple? Dolores was taken aback. Then she understood that ¡°cripple¡± he said meant Charles. She had never seen him so man before. For some reason, she wanted to burst intoughter.¡±It¡¯s quiteplicated. I can¡¯t exin it simply¡­¡±Staring at her red lips that kept parting and closing, Matthew bent over and clung his own on them tightly. He pressed the back of her head in a domineering manner, making her cater to him. He interrupted her unfinished words. He didn¡¯t want to listen to anything about that man at all. Thinking how intimate she was with Charles, he acted more rudely. His overbearing temperament overwhelmed her. Dolores widened her eyes. Her face blushes deeply. She wanted to push him away. She could hardly breathe. However, he didn¡¯t want to let go of her at all. It seemed he wouldn¡¯t stop until he had swallowed her into his stomach.¡±Hmm-¡± Helplessly, Dolores bit his bottom lip. Matthew felt the sharp pain and let go of her for the time being. But shortly after, he kissed her again. They tasted blood between their lips and teeth.¡±You refuse my kiss, don¡¯t you?¡± Matthew muffled to ask. Dolores wanted to deny it. It was because his kiss was too passionate, and she was almost suffocated. However, when she opened her mouth, a sound that she couldn¡¯t control was uttered. ¡°Ehn-¡°It was a seductive moan. However, Matthew mistook that she admitted it. For punishment, he bit her tongue. They tasted more blood in their mouths probably from her as well as him. He sucked her tongue and swallowed her sweet saliva and blood, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    The scene was extremely passionate. Dolores felt the pain as well as aggrieved. She had experienced so many difficulties, but why did he treat her this way as soon as seeing her? She kept wondering why. He thought that she was heartless, didn¡¯t he?¡±Matthew Nelson, do you think I¡¯m with a bastion of iron and I won¡¯t feel any pain no matter how you attack me?¡±He heard her sobs while she spoke. Gradually, he let go of her lips. In just a few minutes, her red lips were tortured to reddish and swollen. Tears welled up in his eyes. Pinching her chin, he asked, ¡°Do you feel any pain? How can you feel any pain? Do you know how much I worried and missed you when you are missing in the past few days?¡±Whenever Simona asked about you, do you know what did I say to lie to her? I said you were ying hide and seek with us, and we should go look for you. However, what were you doing during the period?¡± As he spoke, he looked at her up and down bit by bit. He let out a sneer from his throat. ¡°You were having fun with another man. How can you feel any pain?¡±¡±No, I were not!¡± Dolores immediately denied it. She wouldn¡¯t admit anything that she had done.¡±I was forced to do so!¡± She finally managed to escape from Sampson. If it weren¡¯t for Charles, she doubted whether she could have survived.¡±I almost died. What right do you have to question me and suspect me? Who do you think you are?¡± Even she didn¡¯t blink, tears dropped from her eyes.¡±Simona and Samuel are¡­¡± She covered her heart. ¡°They are exchanged with my own life. How could I not miss them and worry about them? Since they were born, I¡¯ve never parted with them for such a long time. I tried hard to look after them because they are my children, flesh from my body. When I couldn¡¯t see them, I missed them all the time. I wondered if they would be starved, wear enough clothes, and be taken care of. I wondered if I would die and never be able to see them again.¡±Matthew looked at how suffered she was and pulled her into his arms. Kissing her forehead and hair, he felt sorry for her in silence.¡±I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± He wildly kissed her eyes and the tears at the corner. Dolores didn¡¯t calm down until a long whileter. Matthew still rubbed her temples and hair and kissed her cheeks and eye corners. ¡°You are a married woman. You can¡¯t get close to any other man. I don¡¯t like it.¡±Dolores looked down slightly. She could feel how much he loved and cared about her, but there were so many things in their love. She still didn¡¯t have the guts to open her heart up to him.¡±Matthew, can you ept me?¡±She implied his family background and his identity.¡±Can you ept Samuel and Simona?¡± She couldn¡¯t help shedding tears again. Matthew¡¯s arms wrapped around her were slightly trembling. ¡°Six years ago, in Room 1908, Kong-Tsing Hotel, Country A¡­¡±Dolores¡¯s body was tightened. She wondered how he got to know those details. She pushed him away and snapped, ¡°Did you investigate me?¡±Only a few people knew about this matter. How did Matthew know it? This matter was a pain in her heart that she could never dare to talk about, and also it was the embarrassment and humiliation that she was never willing to talk about. It was also a secret at the bottom of her heart that couldn¡¯t be exposed. Matthew had to take a step back by her push. Standing two steps from her, he noticed her panic, loss, shame, and rejection.¡±In that years, your mother and younger brother had a car ident. You needed money, so someone introduced you¡­¡±¡±Stop it!¡± Dolores interrupted him, pushing him away like crazy. ¡°Go! Go away! I don¡¯t want to listen to (w)?w.?o????hom?.co?you!¡±Matthew grabbed her restless hands. ¡°You sold yourself to a man just for money to save your mother and brother.¡±She was ashamed and hesitant at a loss. She even wanted to hide from him. She felt as if she was stripped and standing in front of him naked. As if the erotic scene and the passionate sex were disclosed to present to him, he was watching and mocking her. She was trembling all over and couldn¡¯t even utter aplete sentence. ¡°Are you happy now? Are you (w)?w.??v????o??.C??satisfied now? Do you have a great sense of achievement to tear open my scar and enjoy watching me?¡±

 191

    Chapter 191 Wait for Me to Fall In Love With You


    Time had stopped. Dolores Flores stood there and was wobbling as if she was about to copse. Matthew Nelson stared her in the eyes desperately and spoke word by word.¡±That night, it was me.¡±She was stunned by Matthew¡¯s remarks and was thrown into confusion as if she had gotten struck by lightning. She stood rooted to the ground.¡±What¡­ What did you say?¡± ¡°How can it be, how can it be, how can it be you?¡± She said, covering her face with her hands while weeping andughing at the same time.(w)??.???????o??.?o?It was unbelievable, she walked back and forth, thinking how could that be.¡±Back then Sampson Herbert investigated for me, he said¡­ he said it was a local that night, how could it be you?¡± Her leg identally knocked the bed edge, tumbled onto the bed, and rubbed her hair vigorously. Matthew seized her self-injury-like scratching hand, held her chin, and forced her to look at him, ¡°What did you say? You¡¯ve investigated it?¡±There were still remnants of tears in her eyes. She looked at him with fear and anxiety, her mouth was like holding an ice cube in it, she whimpered for quite a long time but couldn¡¯t get the words out, she pulled out her hand that Matthew had clutched, her fingers swept over his cheek, slid to his neck, along his cor, and touched his shoulder, ¡°I suspected it when I discovered bite marks on your shoulder. So I requested Sampson to assist me to investigate, and he subsequently  informed me¡­ that night was a local.¡±She gradually calmed down; could it be that her original thoughts were correct and Sampson had lied to her? Sampson had always been there for her, taking care of her and assisting her, and had frequently stated ??w.???????o(m)(e).???that Samuel Flores and Simona Flores are pathetic without a father. But, in reality, had he already known the truth all along but was keeping it from her?¡±Did he lie to me?¡± she said, raising her gaze. Matthew reached out to her and covered the back of her hand with his warm pal. He held her icy hands tight by wrapping them up with his hands. At this time, his emotions were indescribable; All the words that he wanted to say turned into a kiss that deeply covered her lips. Dolores was still in a dreamlike state where everything was so blurry and surreal. Like a bubble in an illusion which burst after a poke. But the heat from him who stood very close to her was so real and so intense.¡±Have you looked into it?¡±She wondered whether this was a falsehood he made up tofort her.¡±No need to investigate, I know it¡¯s you,¡± Matthew said as he grabbed her hand in his palm and softly kneaded it. He had no idea where the strange familiarity with her came from until he discovered the truth. It waster revealed that there was a reason for all of this. Dolores withdrew her hand, his palm abruptly became empty, which makes him felt uneasy, and he gazed up at her. Dolores gazed at him, ¡°I don¡¯t want to make a mistake.¡±When she calmed down, she was extraordinary calm; this was not a simple thing; It was about the father of her kid. Matthew rubbed the corners of her eyes; she¡¯d lost weight again, and her skin was chilly, he can imagine how much she¡¯d endured.¡±How do you believe I¡¯m aware of this?¡± Matthew sat at the bedside, snatched her into his arms, stroked his hand on her shoulder, and informed her about Jayden Nelson who performed the paternity test behind her back. So, there is no question that Samuel and Simona are his children. Dolores closed her eyes slowly. She still felt as though she were dreaming.¡±Pinch me.¡±Matthew noticed the scar on her forehead when he dropped his gaze. The scar was not particrly visible and was hard to be noticed due to ayer of foundation covering them up. He lovingly caressed the scar. He kept lingering and caressing lightly and gently, with a hint of uncontroble quivering. His eyes were red. The redness in his eyes was caused by her leaving as well as the grief that resulted from him being not able to discover and protect her in time. He cared so much about her, he felt protective of her. She had never seen such a vivid, profound, sympathetic look on his face, he used to treat her well, but always with reservations, she had never opened her mind, but now things changed a bit.¡±What brings you here?¡± Matthew inquired. w??.n???l???m?.(c)??ording to Bess, Sampson was bringing her to Sichuan Province. w??.N(o)???S????.???Why would he show up here and be involved in something with Charles White?Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    What had happened all this time? And what had she encountered? She couldn¡¯t help but shudder as she recalled the days when she was confined by Sampson; even after encountering countless life-and-death situations, she still had a lingering fear at that moment. He keptforting her by massaging her slim back with his warm and wide palm. Dolores was finally able to talk calmly about her experiences at this time, ¡°I was taken here by Sampson and after I fled, it was Charles who saved me.¡±She didn¡¯t say anything about the danger encountered. Matthew could tell that she must be concealing something since the location where she was imprisoned alone was so startling. He grasped her slim waist and lie her down. Just like this, they lie across the bed. They did not cover themselves up, he stayed close to her, with his own temperature, to warm her up. Matthew finally fell asleep holding her in this position after some time. Dolores turned around and watched him dead-asleep. She noticed there were dark circles under his eyes and she couldn¡¯t help but stretch out her hand. Her fingertips barely brushed across his skin, and he grasped her hand with his eyes closed. He put her fingers on his lips and kissed it, ¡°Stay with me for a while.¡±He hadn¡¯t gotten a good night¡¯s sleep since she was not around, and now that she was in his arms, he felt at ease.¡±Ok,¡± She said. Dolores closed her eyes too. Dolores had not slept well either throughout this time and at this point amid ¡®the tranquility of life,¡¯ she genuinely felt drowsy. Dolores had no idea when she fell asleep, all she knew that in her dreams, there was always someone kissing her neck, hair, cheeks, the tip of her nose, lips¡­ They stayed in the room for a day, with Boyce keeping watch outside to ensure no one bothering them. Dolores awoke and found that a pair of deep eyes gazed at her. She was then wide awake.¡±You¡¯re awake, are you hungry?¡± Matthew gently brushed theyers of hair on her brow. Dolores nodded as she was hungry.¡±Let¡¯s go to the other room, Samuel, and Simona would be delighted to meet you¡­¡±¡±Wait, what?¡± Before Matthew could continue his sentence, she was agitated and interrupted, ¡°Samuel and Simona are here?¡±¡±Ya¡­¡±¡±Howe you didn¡¯t say so earlier?¡± She gave Matthew a mournful expression. She hadn¡¯t seen her two children in a long time and missed them so much. She was so eager to see her son and daughter and quickly got up from the bed that she didn¡¯t notice that Matthew had pressed the ties of her gown. As a result, the straps ripped open, she felt cold, she let out a surprised cry and instinctively wrapped her hands around her chest, she turned back and found that the ties on her gown had been pressed. Matthew attention was drawn to her. When his eyes met hers, they were both dumbfounded.¡±Get up,¡± Dolores said as she blushed. Matthew did not rise up obediently but peered below her clothing; her belly is extremely t, with no additional fat. Her skin was white, touched with red, and vaguely there were mild stretch marks below the navel, but they were not deep but shallow, and white¡­ His Adam¡¯s apple rolled uncontrobly. Dolores pushed him with embarrassment and rage, he grabbed her wrist and dragged her along, she lost bnce and fell on the bed. Matthew rolled over and got down. She was unclothed and was pressed under him. The man above her was beautifully dressed although was wrinkled a bit, his powerful figure was above her, the strong feeling of lust and love burnt him but it was still under control, ¡°We are a legitimate couple,¡± he said. By definition, they were still husband and wife as long as they had not obtained a divorce certificate.¡±But you still need my consent,¡± his gaze sizzled and scorched her throat dry.¡±But I don¡¯t want to wait,¡± he said, pressing his fingertips on her hand and rubbing against it.¡±I want you,¡± he said softly as he bent his head to the corner of her eyes and kissed her gently. His face was buried in the crook of her neck. ¡°I wish to¡­¡±¡±Give me some time,¡± Dolores said, slightly nting her head. She wasn¡¯t ready yet.¡±How long will it take?¡± Matthew said. He moved her face to face him and kissed her lips.¡±When I was young, I also looked forward to an unforgettable love affair, but in fact, I have never even been in love, I don¡¯t know how it¡¯s going to be like -¡± Dolores gazed at the ceiling with a floating halo of light.¡±Waiting for me to fall in love with you,¡± she said as she looked around.

 192

    Chapter 192 I¡¯m Not Young AnymoreMaterial ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ???.N??(e)?s?(o)?e. co?Matthew¡¯s face was engulfed in a halo which was sometimes bright and sometimes dark, the fire of desire was not fading but growing instead.¡±I got it.¡± Dolores let out something that was unrted.¡±What do you know?¡± Matthew said, frowning.¡±Sampson Hebert is aware of it as well; she was the one who sent me the message to catch me out.¡± She stated this on purpose to distract Matthew¡¯s attention. Of course, Sampson understood that everything at that time was made up by her. Sampson¡¯s face looked serious as he thought about this woman. Dolores remained still and sought to get out from beneath him, but Matthew pressed on her shoulder and it was only then that he realized she was doing it on purpose. The lust in his eyes was about to overflow like water meanwhile he said, ¡°I¡¯m not young anymore, how long are you going to keep me waiting.¡±¡±I¡¯ve heard that sex is the best way to express love,¡± he whispered as his body bent lower and flirted (w)??.?(o)?el???m?. c??beside her ear. Boom! Dolores¡¯ mind went nk for a time. She couldn¡¯t believe he was saying such words. How could he be so shameless?¡±You are not good-looking, but how can I be so eager to get you?¡± Mathew pinched her face. Her face was squeezed and was examined from side to side. His eyes brimmed with a powerful traceof a smile, ¡°You say you¡¯re not good-looking, how can I be so eager to get you?¡±¡±If I am not good-looking, do you still want to¡­?¡± Dolores quickly closed her mouth; you still wanted to sleep with me almost out of her mouth. She was flushed. She was so shy that she couldn¡¯t face him. It was very embarrassing. Especially she was in front of him. Matthew grinned and asked, knowingly, ¡°What else do I want to do?¡±¡±Get up, I¡¯m starving.¡± Dolores attempted to flee.¡±I feed you, isn¡¯t that good?¡± Matthew¡¯s face straightened, he bent his head and kissed her lips.¡±¡­¡± Dolores was speechless. Knock, knock! Dolores¡¯ eyes widened as she heard a tap on the door. This person had arrived at the right time as she was looking for an exnation.¡±Open the door quickly.¡± Dolores pressed against him. Matthew didn¡¯t move, and his face wasn¡¯t as brisk as it had been. Who arrived at such an inconvenient time?¡±Dad,¡± says the knock. A little voice followed the knock on the door.¡±It¡¯s Simona.¡± Dolores¡¯ voice was trembling, that was her daughter. She turned to stare at the man above her and was irritated that her daughter had called him instead of her.¡±Are you there, Daddy?¡± She said again. Matthew had to get up then reluctantly because his daughter was waiting outside. He reached to retrieve Dolores¡¯ clothing and she smacked his hand. It seemed like she was irritated because her daughter didn¡¯t call her, despite the fact that she was the one who gave birth to her, and had raised for six years but ended up being so close to this man. Matthew saw her dissatisfaction and rubbed her nose, ¡°Are you jealous of your daughter?¡±Dolores didn¡¯t say anything as she lowered her head to knot thecing on her garments.¡±We are father and daughter, blood is thicker than water¡±It was natural that they were close because they were biologically rted. Dolores didn¡¯t want to talk to him and hurried over to open the door. Simona had no idea Dolores had returned, and as soon as the door opened, she shouted out for her father.¡±Mommy, where have you been all this time, Daddy, and I have been seeking for you for a long time, I miss you so much,¡± she said and her eyes were red and filled with tears as she  saw it was Dolores.¡±Mommy,¡± she shouted and flung herself into her arms with her arms wrapping around her waist. She burrowed into her arms. She worried that her mother will hide again since she can¡¯t see her. Boyce Shawn stood at the door, Matthew had been in the home all day with Dolores, they should have finished all that they wanted to say and wanted to say. So he took it upon himself to bring the two kids over without telling them that he had located Dolores and was nning to surprise them. Samuel wanted to go to the toilet as Simona knocked on the door and yet he had not returned. Dolores crouched and held her daughter¡¯s face. It seemed like she had gained weight and her face was round.¡±Mommy, where had you been all this time, and howe I can¡¯t find you?¡± The small girl pouted her pretty pink lips. Dolores grabbed her daughter into her arms. She didn¡¯t know how to respond to her daughter¡¯s query. Only then did she notice Samuel standing at the door, his thin tiny body stood up straight, his hands locked into fists at his sides.¡±Samuel.¡± Dolores gazed at her kid, who had lost weight and had the same angr face as Matthew. She reached out to her son. Samuel shouted out, his eyes were red and his neck stretched, ¡°Where had you gone for so long? Do you realize how worried I was about you?¡±¡±Please ept my apologies-¡± Dolores was at a loss for words as she stretched out to pull her kid into ???.nove??(h)o?e.?o?her arms. Samuel lifted his hand and wiped his tears away with the back of his palm. He choked with sobs


    and said, ¡°Mommy did not do anything wrong, it¡¯s my fault, I didn¡¯t take care of Mommy, I¡¯m the man of the family, but I lost you, it¡¯s my fault.¡±¡±Oh, sweetie.¡± Dolores pressed her son¡¯s head into her arms. He was still a youngster, but he was indicating he didn¡¯t care for her. She couldn¡¯t describe how she felt, all she felt was only the sourness flowing out of her nostrils and the increasing anguish in her eyes. Matthew approached and reached out to stroke his son¡¯s hair. Dolores took good care of them. They were brilliant and thoughtful, especially the son, who was so thoughtful that she felt guilty for him.¡±Is daddy the one found mommy?¡± Simona pushed her head out of Dolores¡¯ arms and turned her head to gaze at Matthew.???.?o?e??Ho?e. c??Matthew agreed gently.¡±I appreciate it,¡± Samuel spoke these words, despite the fact that he was upset about what this father had done in the past, but this time he was the one who assisted in the search for his mother. He was willing to express his gratitude towards him.¡±How about we go out to eat?¡± Boyce was standing at the entrance. This dramatic scene was unbearable to him. He had never been a father and had no idea how they felt.¡±I had reserved a room below as a celebration for Miss Flores¡¯ safe return?¡± Boyce suggested. Dolores cleaned her son¡¯s face before standing up and bowing towards Boyce, holding her son and daughter¡¯s hands. ¡°Thank you for assisting me in taking good care of them while I was not around.¡±Boyce was taken aback and took a step back. He didn¡¯t himself deserve this.¡±Mathew and I are friends, this is what I should do. I don¡¯t deserve this. His eyes were drawn to Matthew as he talked. Surprisingly, Matthew didn¡¯t even nce at him; his attention was focused on the two children and Dolores. He was not free to nce at him. He nced down awkwardly and touched his nose. Why did he feel so unneeded? Simona grabbed Dolores¡¯ hand and said, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m starving.¡±Dolores gazed down at her kid, wondering why did she be that chubby.¡±All right, let¡¯s go.¡± With a grin, Boyce said.¡±Thank you very much.¡± Dolores took the two children out of the room, and Simona, who was used to being carried in the hand by Matthew, pouted and said, ¡°Mommy, can you carry me?¡±Dolores couldn¡¯t reject her daughter, and despite her imaged feet, she leaned down and scooped her up. Samuel sighed as he saw that.¡±This kid is too childish.¡±¡±You are also a child,¡± Dolores rubbed his son¡¯s head. Samuel snorted, he wouldn¡¯t be as immature as his sister. Why did she need to be carried by others while she can walk by herself? All of them entered the elevator, Matthew frowned, wondering why does he appear to be unneeded at that moment. Dolores had also ¡®forgotten¡¯ him, and his daughter was not clinging to him. They were on the third floor, so it was fast to get down; the elevator stopped with a ¡®ding¡¯ sound; Boyce intended to lead the way, and stepped out first, but was stopped by Matthew, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±Boyce turned around to ask him what he was doing, but when he looked him in the eyes, he couldn¡¯t say anything. He silently retracted his feet and stepped back into the elevator again. Dolores assumed they had something to say, so he led his son and daughter out first. Dolores only asked after Dolores had left, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±Wasn¡¯t it good that Dolores had been found? Why has he kept a straight face, as if someone had insulted him? Boyce did some soul-searching and couldn¡¯t recall that he had done anything wrong. What was he going to say? He better didn¡¯t leave him hanging.¡±I¡­¡±¡±I¡¯m not divorcing her.¡±Matthew finally opened his mouth, just as Boyce was about to speak. What did this signify, Boyce blinked and wondered? Could it be that he just mispronounced Miss Flores¡¯ name?¡±From now on, I¡¯ll refer to her as Mrs. Nelson.¡± Boyce attempted to inquire. Matthew was the oldest of the three. Armand Bernie was the youngest of the group.¡±Yes,¡± Matthew answered.¡±¡­¡± Boyce was speechless.¡±Alright. I will follow what you say¡± Boyce inquired whether they should go or not or else the elevator went up again. Matthew paused for a time before asking, ¡°In your opinion, how to maintain a rtionship?¡±Boyce almost lost bnce. What was that? He couldn¡¯t keep up since the topic changed too fast. How to maintain a rtionship? This way of conversation did not match his style.

 193

    Chapter 193 He Really Wanted to Satisfy Her


    ¡°I have never been in a rtionship. Anyway, do you still need ¡®that stuff¡¯?¡±He already had a wife and children. In a rtionship???w.???(e)?????e.?o?With whom? Boyce opened his eyes big, ¡°Are you¡­¡±But Boyce thought that he was not that kind of yboy. He was anxious when Dolores got lost, he must love her very much.?Ww.??????????.???Matthew frowned, he recalled Dolores¡¯s keen sight. He really wanted to satisfy her. Boyce nced at him and asked carefully, ¡°Is she reluctant to do so?¡±Matthew returned him a cold sight. Dolores was not reluctant, Matthew could not tell him, right? Or else, he wouldugh at Matthew. Boyce smashed his mouth, ¡°You should ask Armand how to please a woman.¡±Ding! Just then, the lift returned to its original position. The door of the lift opened. In the lobby, Dolores did not go to the VIP room while she stayed there and talked with Charles. Matthew stayed far away from them, he could not hear what were they talking about. He changed his expression when seeing them chatting. He walked forwards. Boyce slowed down his pace and kept a distance from him. Matthew looked upset, Boyce dared not approach him. When Charles saw Dolores bring the two children, he was dumbfounded. She said that she was married and had given birth to babies, was that true?¡±Why haven¡¯t you gone back?¡± Dolores did not expect to meet him. Charles said honestly, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you.¡±¡±For what?¡± Dolores asked. Charles intended to know the rtionship between Dolores and Matthew. But at the moment, he knew that his spection was wrong. She was married. He was depressed but he smiled, ¡°We are quite pre-destinated, right?¡±Dolores did not understand why he said so. He indeed saw Dolores jumping into the river at that time. He asked people to save her because of humanity. He did not want to waste a life in this world. After saving her, he saw the jade bracelet on her hand, he thought that she was Victoria¡¯s daughter and brought her home. Then, Sampson could not find her. To fulfil his foster father¡¯sst wish, he did not allow Dolores to contact her family member. He just asked her to stay at his home. Since he would marry her, they should spend more time with each other. That was why he did not allow Dolores to contact her family. He would allow her to go home after they became familiar, then he would pursue her because they were friends at that time and they knew each other well. But¡­He did a terrible mistake. She was not Victoria¡¯s daughter instead, she was a married woman. His sight rested on the children held by Dolores. They were adorable, they looked like her and the man.¡±Can you tell me how do you get the jade bracelet?¡± If she were not Victoria¡¯s daughter, how could she get the jade bracelet? What was the rtionship between Victoria and Dolores? Dolores did not know what was the rtionship between Charles and Victoria. He seemed to be interested in the jade bracelet. She did not tell him honestly. She kept a sharp lookout on him.¡±It might look the same as the one you see but they are not the same thing.¡±Obviously, she was reluctant to tell him the truth.w?W.???e??h???.(c)(o)?Charles could not help but look at the children and asked her, ¡°Are you going to have your meal?¡±Dolores nodded.¡±I know the delicious food here, can we eat together?¡± Charles tried to ask.¡±Cannot, we are waiting for our father,¡± Simona rejected him quickly. The uncle sat in a wheelchair, he was not as handsome as her father. Samuel responded differently. He never saw a man that was more handsome and richer than Matthew. Although the man who sat in the wheelchair was not as handsome as Matthew, he looked positive when he smiled. Samuel felt sorry for him to be a disabled man. If he was not disabled, Matthew must support him to pursue his mother.


    He wanted to let Matthew know that his mother was charming. But he did not want a disabled man to pursue his mother. That was too cheap. Charles did not feel embarrassed after being rejected, he smiled at Simona, ¡°I don¡¯t mind eating with your father.¡±The little girl blinked, she showed a confusing sight. Why did the uncle want to be together with them? Just then, she saw Matthew walking towards them. She released Dolores¡¯s hand and ran towards him, ¡°Daddy.¡±Matthew bent and lifted her. Samuel also reacted fast, ¡°Uncle, you want to eat with us, right? Let¡¯s eat together.¡±Samuel did not care much. Although he was a disabled man, Samuel wanted to let Matthew know that his mother was hot but he never appreciated her. Samuel would not allow his father to bring them home easily. His father should be sincere and loved his mother. Or else, he would disagree. Charles looked at Dolores, the child seemed to have a lot of thoughts? Dolores looked at her son, she knew why he wanted to do so because he was born by her. She stretched her hand and caressed his head.¡±I hear that you have saved my wife,¡± Matthew lifted Simona and walked towards them. The sauce was better than the fish. Matthew seemed to tell Charles that Dolores was his wife and he must not have any intention to grab her away.¡±It is just a piece of cake, it is not worth mentioning,¡± Charles smiled. Matthew held Dolores¡¯s hand, her fingers were thin and soft. His big palm could cover her entire hand. His deep voice was stable, ¡°I don¡¯t like to owe others anything. Mr. White, if you need anything, just tell me.¡±His words meant that he would take the responsibility to return the token of appreciation to Charles instead of his wife. He seemed to tell Charles that if he wanted any return, just looked for Matthew. Charles should not have any thought on Dolores. Dolores looked at him. She felt a sense of warmth. He took consideration on her so that she would not owe Charles a favour. It was hard to return the token of appreciation to someone. No matter what was the intention Charles had initially, he indeed saved her life. Charles¡¯ sight rested on his hand which held Dolores¡¯s hand for a while. Then, he gained back his attention. He knew what Matthew meant. He looked at Dolores¡¯s high heel and asked, ¡°Why do you wear high heel? Don¡¯t you know that your injury on your leg has not yet recovered?¡± She was too exhrated to see her children, so she did not really care about her legs. Furthermore, her legs felt better now.¡±I am fine.¡±Matthew changed his expression and he did not look as calm as just now. He did not know that her leg was injured. He held her hand, ¡°We should go now.¡±¡±The VIP room is there,¡± Boyce was smart. The ce belonged to Charles yet he could not utilize his wW?.??????h???.???power.¡±Here, Mr. White,¡± Boyce made a wee gesture. Charles looked at him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Tom then pushed the wheelchair. Boyce had booked thergest VIP room in the hotel. The dining table in between could upy twenty people. The room was spacious and bright. Simona put her kneel on his legs and hugged his neck face-to-face, ¡°Daddy, when do we eat?¡±Matthew pinched her daughter¡¯s tender face and spoke. When talking, he looked at the bottom of the table. He saw Dolores¡¯s legs, her ankles did not have any obvious scar. Where did she hurt herself? When waiting for their meal, Charles talked with Dolores, ¡°Are you free tomorrow? Can I take you to see the master?¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 194

    Chapter 194 I Want to Sleep with YouContentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°I am free,¡± Dolores said without hesitation. If she could persuade the master to follow her back to City B, it benefited her business. Furthermore, she also wanted to settle the issue as soon as possible and brought her children back.¡±Okay, I will arrange it,¡± Charles smiled. Matthew showed a discontented expression. He did not drink any water when eating. If the children were not there, he would bring Dolores to leave because he did not want Charles to know that he did not have a normal marital rtionship with Dolores. After eating, Charles looked at Matthew, ¡°Thank Mr. Nelson for your treat today.¡±Matthew stared at him coldly, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±Charles found that Matthew was not happy since Dolores agreed to meet the master that excelled in making tea silk. He would like to stir up trouble. He looked at Dolores and said, ¡°I will pick you up at the hotel tomorrow morning.¡±He nced at her legs when talking, ¡°Wear ttie tomorrow, the master lives in a remote area, the road was not that smooth.¡±¡±I know it,¡± Dolores did not thank him for reminding her because she knew that he said it purposely. She turned to look at Matthew. Surely, he showed a worse expression. Obviously, Charles said that purposely.¡±Mommy, hug me,¡± Simona stretched her arms and wanted Dolores to hug her. Matthew hugged her waist, ¡°Daddy hugs.¡±Her leg was injured, not sure whether it was badly injured or not. Simona curved her lips, ¡°I want mommy hugs.¡±She did not see Dolores for a long time, she wanted to stick to her mother.¡±Good girl,¡± Matthew kissed her daughter¡¯s forehead,¡± I will buy something delicious for youter.¡±¡±Really?¡± Simona asked.¡±Yes.¡±???.??(v)???H???.?o?¡±Alright, then daddy hugs me. But I want to sleep with mommy.¡±Samuel held Dolores¡¯s hand and looked at Matthew, he said, ¡°Mommy, I also want to sleep with you tonight.¡±Matthew was speechless. Dolores agreed without hesitation, ¡°Okay.¡±She missed her children too after she was separated from them for so long. They went upstairs. Dolores bathed the two children and changed their clothes. They rolled on the bed and yed in their pyjamas. Dolores wore the bathrobe provided by the hotel after bathing because there were no clothes for her there.¡±Mommy.¡±The two children rushed towards Dolores after she went out of the bathroom. Dolores hugged them, three of them hugged each other. Simona looked up, ¡°Mommy, if you want to y hide-and-seek again, you must bring me. I don¡¯t want to separate from mommy again.¡±Dolores hugged her daughter tightly and promised that she would not leave them again.???.no?e?(s)h??e.???Outside of the house, at the end of the corridor, Matthew stood in front of a French window. The riverside could be seen through the window. The bright light and faint pearly lustre reflected on his face and reflected back. His contour was dark and blurry. His back was straight and wide. His waist was thin, he did not have much b. It connected with thepact hip, the outline was bnced and fit. He put one of his hands in the pocket while another hand unbuttoned his clothes. He said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t have any trace at all?¡±Boyce shook his head, ¡°No, I think he must hide now. If he wants to survive, he must leave here. If he still wants to take revenge, he must seek for appropriate timing.¡±Sampson was missing. He was like a time bomb, no one knew when would he appear. He was a dangerous person.¡±We don¡¯t have many people, just ask two people to trace him, the remaining stays,¡± there must be some people to protect his children and Dolores.¡±Ok, I will arrange it,¡± Boyce left.?(w)?. n?????H???.(c)??Matthew stood by the window alone and seemed to meditate. After a while, he took out his phone and called Abbott. He asked Abbott to find up Charles¡¯s background and his business, the White Group. Abbott agreed. After hanging up the call, he went back to his room. He opened the door, he could see the dim lighting and it was a piece of silence. The children were tired after ying, they slept in Dolores¡¯s arms. Dolores worried that they would not sleep well, so she turned the light off. There was only a dim bedsidemp on. Matthew shut the door and walked in, he stood by the bed. Dolores leaned against the bedside andy on her side. The children¡¯s head pressed her arm. Simonay in her arms and put her hand on Dolores¡¯s chest. It was Simona¡¯s habit. He bent and lifted the corner of the nket. Dolores¡¯s legs were revealed. She did not sleep soundly,


    she could feel a sense of coldness. Then, she moved her legs subconsciously. Then, she opened her eyes slowly, she saw Matthew by the bedside. She wanted to sit up but the children slept on her arms. She did not want to move and disturb them. She asked him softly, ¡°What are you doing?¡±¡±Where do you hurt your leg? Let me see,¡± he touched her legs after saying. Dolores moved backwards, she bit her lips, ¡°My leg is recovered now.¡±Matthew looked up at her, after a while, ¡°I want to know the truth.¡±Dolores did not speak anymore, she surrendered. Matthew sat by the bed and put her legs on his legs, he asked, ¡°Which leg?¡±¡±Right leg.¡±She felt itchy when he touched her leg. The sense connected to her heart and she felt something. Her hand held the bed tightly. Matthew lowered his head and examined carefully. He found a wound on her leg, her ankle was a bit red, ¡°How do you get injured?¡±¡±I sprain my ankle when escaping,¡± Dolores said honestly.¡±Is it painful now?¡±Dolores shook her head. Matthew put her leg down. He went to the toilet and soaked a towel in hot water. Then, he wrapped her ankle with the towel. The warmth prated her skin and entered her bloodstream. She felt warm and her hand held the bed even tighter. Matthew sat on the bed again. He held her legs and massaged her ankle gently. He seemed to ask unintentionally, ¡°Are you familiar with Mr. White?¡±Dolores shook her head, ¡°No.¡±¡±Then why do you agree to go out with him?¡±Matthew did not want to admit that he was not happy with that. Dolores grabbed the dress she took off, ¡°You see.¡±Matthew was not an expert in the aspect, he could not see any difference.¡±The material is tea silk, it is not avable in the market anymore but he knows the master that is excel in making the material. I want to hire him,¡± she would show an interested expression whenever talking about clothing and design.¡±The material is soft and thin. It will not crumple easily, it is suitable for all kinds of summer clothes.¡±She would talk continuously when it pertained to her known field. Matthew looked at her quietly, she looked so charming in this way.¡±So I must hire him. If I can¡¯t do so, I also can learn it by myself.¡±¡±Since the skill is going to be lost, it must be aplicated skill. It is hard to learn it,¡± if it were a simple skill, people would learn it earlier. Dolores was mncholy, ¡°Yes, there are a lot of skills lost in our country,¡± she did not have the power to stop them from losing. She braced herself up, ¡°I am not afraid of painstaking, it is my career.¡±It was her dream and passion too.¡±By the way,¡± she thought of the rtionship between Charles and Victoria, her expression changed, ¡°He will save me because of Victoria.¡±Matthew stopped massaging her leg, he was dumbfounded.W??.N?ve?Sho??.?o?Charles had a rtionship with Victoria? Dolores stretched her hand, she examined the jade bracelet on her hand carefully under the dim light. What was the secret behind this jade bracelet?¡±I think there must be a secret behind him,¡± Dolores said out her spection. She did not trust Charles¡¯s words totally. Let say he was adopted by Nathan and he saved her because of Nathan¡¯sst wish and he thought that she was Victoria¡¯s daughter. Then, what was the rtionship between Victoria and Nathan? Matthew did not want to talk about Victoria. He took away the towel and put it in the bathroom. The sound of sshing water could be heard. After forty minutes, Matthew went out with a bathrobe. His cor was opened slightly. Waterdrops could be seen on his light-yellow skin. His ck hair was messy and wet. He rubbed his hair and walked towards her. Dolores squinted and almost fell asleep. He threw the towel on the table andy on his side. There was no more empty space there instead, there were more inside there. But he wanted to sleep with Dolores. Dolores pushed him, ¡°You go inside.¡±Matthew held his waist and got closer to her. He kissed her earlobe and said with a coarse voice, ¡°I want to sleep with you.¡±Dolores moved to another side and ignored his kiss. She made him some space, ¡°Sleep well.¡±Matthew approached her and stuck to her body. He had a soundly sleep in the morning, he was not tired at all. He just wanted to hug and kiss her.

 195

    Chapter 195 An Arbitrary use


    Matthew felt that he was the saddest man in the world. He was hugging his wife in his arms but he couldn¡¯t have sex with her. He buried his face into her hair and could smell the faint scent of shampoo, as he nibbled and kissed the back of her neck. Half of Dolores¡¯s face was buried in the pillow. She looked at her sleeping son and daughter before reaching out to touch their cheeks. When she looked at them, she thought of the crazy images she spent with Matthew that night. She did not feel good but gloomy.¡±Matthew, how many women have you slept with?¡±She didn¡¯t know why, but as she thought he had been in bed having sex with other women too, she felt upset. Her first time was his. Although she had been deliberately trying to forget it, he had left a great impression on her. She agreed with the statement which said that women were sentimental. She always had a special feeling towards this man who made her lose her virginity. Matthew who was kissing her stopped for a moment. He could still smell the scent of her body lingering in his nose. It was light but refreshing. His voice was even a bit hoarse, ¡°Why are you asking this suddenly?¡±Dolores buried her face deeper into the pillow, ¡°I just simply asked it. I¡¯m sleepy. Let¡¯s sleep first.¡±However, Matthew didn¡¯t feel that she was simply asking him. He grabbed her by her shoulders and pulled her over. Dolores tried to escape from him and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I¡¯m sleepy now.¡±Matthew didn¡¯t care about her resistance and forcefully pulled her body over, looking at her face, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±Dolores pretended to be calm, ¡°I¡¯m just sleepy.¡±Matthew cupped her chin and lifted it, making her look at herself, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±¡±No.¡± She immediately denied it. She just felt that she got the short end of the stick as she had the first and the most precious sex with him but she wasn¡¯t the first woman he had sex with. She was adamant as she denied that she was not jealous.¡±Then why are you angry?¡± His eyes lighted up as his fingers rubbed her pink and soft lips. He feltfortable pressing her lips.¡±I didn¡¯t.¡± She just didn¡¯t want to admit that she was upset and jealous. He smiled, ¡°Good, you are not jealous¡­¡±As he finished her words, he moved towards her and wanted to kiss her. When Dolores moved, he threatened her, ¡°If you want them to see me kissing you, then move.¡±??W.?o??????me.?(o)?Dolores was concerned about the two children and stopped moving. Her eyes turned red as she was upset. Matthew kissed her tenderly and said in a vague voice, ¡°I¡¯ve never slept with any woman except you.¡±In his life, he only loved this woman.¡±What about Maria?¡± She had seen treating her well. He had even spent the night with her at the vi. She didn¡¯t believe it if he said they didn¡¯t have sex. Not only did Dolores not believe it, but Matthew himself also didn¡¯t believe it.¡±I used to think I was abnormal.¡± It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t have any sexual desire towards Maria, but also any other women. He didn¡¯t have a sexual desire for any woman except Dolores. He used to be nice to Maria because Maria said that she was the woman who had sex with him at the night. He thought that Maria had given him the most precious thing a woman could have and he should be ??w.N??el???(m)?.?omresponsible for it. It wasn¡¯t that he loved or liked her. It was just that he thought that he should be responsible for her.¡±Um¡­ Mummy¡­¡± Simona was moving her hands crazily as if she was having a nightmare. Dolores gently patted her daughter¡¯s back, ¡°Be good. Mummy is here.¡±Simona¡¯s little hand touched Dolores¡¯s chest as if she was trying to make sure it was her mummy before she quieted down again. Dolores wrapped her arms around her daughter and helped to tuck Samuel in the nket before saying to the person behind her, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s sleep.¡±Matthew was speechless. He moved towards her and hugged her. Matthew did not have a good sleep this night and he did not fall asleep until midnight. Samuel had the best dreamless sleep and he was the first to wake up in the morning. When he saw Matthew hugging Dolores, he frowned and sat up in bed as if he was angry. He finally couldn¡¯t hold his anger and took away Matthew¡¯s arm and got in between them to separate them. His movement caused both Matthew and Dolores woke up, and he reacted quickly by hugging Dolores. He pampered himself in her arms, ¡°Mummy, please hug me.¡±He rarely did this. Dolores became soft-hearted seeing his sudden action as she hugged him in her arms and kissed him ??w.???e??Ho?e.???on the forehead. Matthew was speechless. He rolled over and silently looked at the ceiling. He just wanted to get his wife back. Why did even his son have to go against him?¡±Mummy, did you have a good time before?¡±Dolores couldn¡¯t understand Samuel¡¯s words and she thought that 0he was talking nonsense in the early morning. She reached out to touch her son¡¯s forehead. Samuel moved away his head, ¡°I¡¯m not having a fever.¡±¡±Then what did you¡­ what did you mean just now?¡±Samuel nced at Matthew behind her, ¡°When you were pregnant and had us inside your belly, there were people saying you to be pregnant before you married with him. You had a hard time giving birth to us and raising us up alone. So, you should never be soft-hearted towards those who had disappointed you and abandoned you during your hardest time. Otherwise, he¡¯ll think you¡¯re easy to cajole and won¡¯t cherish you. He will even hurt you next time.¡±Dolores finally understood why his son was like this early in the morning. She reached out to pinch his cheeks, ¡°Where did you learn all these ¡®great principles¡¯?¡±¡±Mummy, please promise me that you will not casually, easily forgive people who hurt you.¡± Samuel showed his serious little face. She felt pleased but also upset seeing her son¡¯s serious face. She felt like she shouldn¡¯t reject his request and nodded, ¡°I know.¡±Matthew rolled over again andid on the bed. He knew that Samuel was saying those words for him to hear.


    However, he couldn¡¯t even refute a single word. As people said, ¡°The evils we bring on ourselves are the hardest to bear.¡±If he hadn¡¯t trusted Maria so easily just because she had saved his life, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this situation. There was no one else to me. The curtains which shaded the sunlight made the room look dark even it was almost seven o¡¯clock. Dolores got up to find clothes for the two children. She also dressed them and washed them up. Matthew buttoned his shirt and stood at the bathroom door, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the mall.¡±She had no clothes to wear. Dolores nodded. After washing up, she put on the dress and when she went to the door to change her shoes, Matthew pulled her towards him, ¡°Just wear slippers and go to the mall.¡±The wound in her arch had not yet healedpletely. It was not good for her ankle if she wore high heels. Dolores looked down at the hotel slippers she was wearing on her feet and blinked, ¡°Is it good to go outside like this?¡±¡±I won¡¯t mind you being like this.¡± Matthew put his arm around her shoulders to reassure her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be with you.¡±Dolores looked up at him who was dressed in a suit. He looked tall and distinguished, disying the aura of a sessful man. She lowered his head, thinking that what was she worried about as he didn¡¯t even mind her being like that. After having breakfast downstairs, they all got into the car and the three cars left the hotel one after another. After about twenty minutes, they arrived at thergest shopping mall in White City. The mall was not very big. There were four floors, with lifts going up and down the hall. There were entertainment facilities for children to y. The first floor was for clothing, while the second floor was for jewellery, and the cinema and restaurant were located on the top floor.?w?.?ov????o?.(c)o?Simona didn¡¯t want to go up with them when she saw there were entertainment facilities downstairs.¡±You two wait for me down here. I¡¯ll go up and buy some clothes. Then, I wille down.¡± Dolores knew her daughter well. If she didn¡¯t allow her daughter to y, she would make trouble again. Dolores let go of her son and let him y with his sister downstairs as well, ¡°Take care of her for Mummy.¡±Samuel nodded, ¡°Then, Mummy,e back faster.¡±¡±Yes.¡±Dolores went upstairs alone, trailed by the bodyguard arranged by Boyce. Dolores was a fashion designer and she knew how to choose clothes well. The first thing she considered was whether the clothes werefortable. She chose some casual clothes as she was not attending an important event. She saw a casual outfit branded MO, which she had bought before. She liked both the style and thefort of the clothes when she wore them. So, she walked in. She was quite a little surprised that there was such a brand in this small ce in White City. Dolores wanted to buy a beige hoodie and she looked at the salesgirl who was sitting on the sofa using her phone, ¡°Is this hoodie avable in size S?¡±The salesgirl didn¡¯t even raise her head, ¡°The hoodie costs 4800 Yuan. Are you sure you want to try it on?¡±Dolores was speechless. In the past, she was always served well when she entered the shop. She was really surprised by the salesgirl¡¯s attitude. Dolores took a breath, ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±The salesgirl finally got up. She took a nce at the slippers on Dolores¡¯s feet and taunted her mockingly while pouting her mouth, ¡°Is it a trend to wear disposable shoes out now?¡±Obviously, the salesgirl thought that Dolores couldn¡¯t afford such expensive clothes seeing her outfit. The salesgirl was still chattering as she took the clothes, ¡°All the clothes sold in our shop are branded. They are all designed by foreign designers. You have to buy them if you try them on¡­¡±¡±Then don¡¯t take it for me. Thanks.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t understand why was she taunting her when she just wanted to buy a hoodie. Did she say that she must buy it after trying it on? What kind of arbitrary use was that? It was the first time she encountered this kind of situation. The salesgirl mmed the clothes she took out. She stood up and looked at Dolores, ¡°What do you mean? Did I ask you if you were sure you wanted to try it? You said you were sure, so I took it for you, and you are telling me now that you don¡¯t want it after I take it out. Do you want to y with me now?¡±¡±No¡­¡±¡±What do you mean?¡± The salesgirl looked aggressive. Dolores felt that she couldn¡¯tmunicate with this kind of person. She turned around and wanted to leave, but the salesgirl pulled her arm, ¡°You can¡¯t leave. I¡¯ve already taken out the clothes. You have to buy them!¡±¡±This doesn¡¯t make any sense!¡± Dolores was really shocked by the salesgirl¡¯s bossiness. She thought that normally the staff in a clothing shop was professionally trained, how could she be so unreasonable?¡±If you can¡¯t afford it, why are you wasting my time here acting like you are a rich woman?¡± The salesgirl pouted her mouth and said coldly as if she wouldn¡¯t allow Dolores to leave if she did not want to buy the shirt today, ¡°If you ask me to take it out, you must buy it. I have told you the price. It¡¯s 4800 Yuan. Pay it.¡±¡±Ask your boss toe here.¡± Dolores felt that she couldn¡¯tmunicate with her.¡±The boss is not avable now and you can talk with me. I am the boss¡¯s cousin and I can help my boss to make the decision.¡±Dolores finally realized that the reason why she dared to be so arrogant was that she had a rtionship with the boss.¡±Miss, you shouldn¡¯t treat your customer like this¡­¡±¡±Cut the crap. Pay me the money. Then take your clothes and leave!¡± The salesgirl was so arrogant as if she thought that she was the boss of the shop being the boss¡¯s cousin.¡±What if I don¡¯t want to pay?¡± Dolores also disyed a cold look.¡±Oh, then I won¡¯t let you leave the shop. For your information, my cousin knows Charles White. Do you know him? He is my cousin¡¯s friend. This mall is owned by him. If you want to act like a rich woman, you havee to the wrong ce.¡±Dolores felt that the people who came from a poor family would act arrogantly if they had a backer, just like this salesgirl.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

 196

    Chapter 196 Every Cause Brings a Consequence


    As the salesgirl spoke with Dolores, she sized Dolores up. She thought that the dress that Dolores wore was cheap and she was wearing a pair of disposable slippers used in the hotel. There were hickeys left by Matthew when he kissed Doloresst night. The salesgirl sneered, ¡°Miss? How much do you earn a night? How many nights does it take for you to earn money for a set of clothes?¡±Dolores was speechless. She frowned and looked unhappy. The salesgirl¡¯s words had really pissed her off. She just came to buy a dress. Howe she met such a psychopath? She even taunted her that she worked as a prostitute. This was too humiliating! But she didn¡¯t curse her as she knew that it was impolite to do so.¡±Please let go of me immediately, or else I¡¯ll call the police?!¡± Dolores said in a cold voice that could make others tremble. The salesgirl was stunned as she did not expect her to have this kind of aura as she thought that Dolores was a prostitute. However, she calmed down soon and thought that she was just putting on air!¡±Do you think I will scare you when you say that you¡¯ll call the police?¡± The salesgirl raised her head, ¡°We are in White City. As long as my cousin goes to find Charles, the police have to respect him. Cut the crap, pay me the money. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you go!¡±She was so unreasonable and difficult to deal with. w??.??????o?(e).ComDolores was so angry that her body trembled. She wondered how could there be such a brutal and unreasonable person in this world.¡±Take out your money.¡± When the salesgirl saw that Dolores was not moving, she reached out to take the wallet in her hand. Just as she was just about to touch Dolores¡¯s wallet, the bodyguard who had been standing outside finally sensed that something was wrong and rushed in. He pushed the salesgirl away. The bodyguard hired by Boyce had great strength. He only used a little strength when he pushed the salesgirl away but the salesgirl fell to the ground. As she fell, she instinctively tried to grab something to support her body, but she pulled down a row of hangers and the clothes were scattered on the ground. The salesgirlnded on her buttocks first and she felt pain. She grimaced and red at the bodyguard who rushed in, ¡°Who are you? How dare you make trouble here? Do you want to die?¡±As she said, she took out her mobile phone and called her cousin, ¡°Sister,e to the shop. Someone is making trouble in our shop.¡±The bodyguard frowned and also took out his mobile phone to call Boyce, saying that Dolores was in trouble. Boyce was worried as he wondered if Sampson had appeared.???.?o?(e)?S??me.co?He looked towards Matthew who was ying the w machine with his children, ¡°Dolores is in trouble upstairs.¡±Matthew looked back at him.¡±Could it be that Sampson couldn¡¯t hold his breath ande out?¡± Boyce guessed. Matthew picked up his daughter with one hand. Then, he held his son and walked up the lift. Boyce quickly followed them, along with a few bodyguardsing up with him. As soon as they reached the first floor, they spotted Dolores through the ss window of a clothingshop.¡±Mummy¡¯s over there.¡± Simona pointed to Dolores who was standing in the shop.¡±Yes,¡± Matthew responded to his daughter. Boyce was a little confused as he wondered what was going on here. It was only when they entered the shop that they found the clothing shop in a mess.¡±Mummy.¡± Samuel ran over and hugged Dolores¡¯s leg, ¡°Why didyou take such a long time to buy a dress? By the way, what happened here?¡±¡±I saw her pulling and tugging at Missus just now. She even wanted to beat her so I didn¡¯t hold my strength when I pushed her until the person and the clothes fell on the floor.¡± The bodyguard came up to exin why he rushed in. He exined that he saw the salesgirl went to grab the wallet Dolores was holding when he was standing outside the door. From his angle, it looked like the salesgirl was trying to beat Dolores so he rushed in. Matthew disyed a cold and serious look. He looked at Dolores and asked her if she was hurt. Dolores shook her head and said she was fine. The salesgirl felt that something was wrong. She wondered why so many people came to the shop and the bodyguard was calling Dolores ¡°Missus¡±. But she knew that the most powerful person in White City was Charles and she had never seen the person before. As she thought that, she plucked up courage and said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to scare me. I¡¯m telling you all now. I¡¯m not afraid of you all. You all need to pay me the money as you all have made the clothes fall on thefloor and be dirty.¡±Dolores knew that the woman was unreasonable and she didn¡¯t want to mess with her at the moment ???.????????(m)?.c??anymore as she thought she would waste her time, ¡°Calcte how much should are the clothes. I will pay you.¡±The salesgirl pouted and she said impolitely, ¡°I know you all are bringing so many people here to scare me. The White family is the most powerful family in White City. Do you really think that you are an important person when you only work as a prostitute?¡±The atmosphere immediately became unsettling. The bodyguards and Boyce looked at Matthew at the same time. The words said by the salesgirl were too offensive and they also understood her words.


    Matthew¡¯s eyes disyed a serious look and he tried to keep calm as he said fiercely, ¡°Repeat what you just said.¡±??w.?o?e?????e.c??Simona could feel that her daddy was angry and she hugged him immediately. She buried his face into his daddy¡¯s body and breathed anxiously. The salesgirl who was using the calctor trembled. She was intimidated and jerked for a moment. She looked at the man in front of her, trying to keep calm. She trembled as she said, ¡°You, you all, don¡¯t try to scare me. My cousin knows Mr. White. You all better don¡¯t mess with me.¡±Dolores walked over holding her son and reached out to shake Matthew¡¯s hand, ¡°Forget it.¡±She didn¡¯t want to mess with this kind of person. Matthew lowered his eyes slightly and looked at Dolores who was a reasonable woman. He knew that the woman was not easy to deal with. She kept unting her background and he guessed that she treated Dolores very rudely when he wasn¡¯t with her. He smiled, ¡°I only allow myself to bully my wife.¡±He meant that he couldn¡¯t just forget the matter. Did she unt her background? His face turned gloomier. He ordered his subordinates to smash up the ce, ¡°I don¡¯t care who your cousin is. Call your cousin toe here. I will wait for her.¡±With that, he pulled Dolores out of the shop. The few bodyguards scurried into the shop and smashed up the shop. The salesgirl was dumbfounded and stood at the checkout counter, screaming in fear. Boyce raised his eyebrows as it was the first time he had seen Matthew got angry over such a thing, but he felt that the salesgirl really needed someone to teach her a lesson. She was calling Dolores a ¡°prostitute¡±. Not to say that Matthew was angry, even he would be angry if his wife were said like that. Dolores wanted to persuade Matthew that it was not good to do so, but she was pulled by Samuel. He didn¡¯t allow her to speak to Matthew.¡±Every cause brings a consequence. If we do not teach this kind of people a lesson, there will be others in the future who make her in bigger trouble. She doesn¡¯t know how to behave, let¡¯s teach her.¡±Matthew looked down at his son and reached out to touch his head, ¡°Good son.¡±Samuel moved backwards to prevent Matthew from touching him. Matthew was not angry, but said to his son, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t bully people even if we are powerful, but we must make sure we are not bullied either. Sometimes we can tolerate when we are bullied, but sometimes we shouldn¡¯t. There is no need to be soft to those who repeatedly provoke us with their words.¡±¡±He¡¯s still young¡­¡±¡±He¡¯s my son.¡± Matthew interrupted Dolores, ¡°This society is cruel. The weak people are the prey of the strong people.¡±In the future, he was going to hand over thepany to him. If he didn¡¯t have the guts, he would make others bully him. When Samuel took over thepany after graduating from university, many people would not respect him and make him in trouble if he was too soft-hearted. He must make himself strong enough so that others would respect him in thepany. He held the back of Samuel¡¯s head and asked him to look at the scene, asking him, ¡°Are you scared?¡±After all, he was only five years old. Looking at those tall men who acted like gangsters smashing up the shop madly, he became a little timid.¡±You told me that you were brave. How are you going to protect your mummy like that?¡±¡±I didn¡¯t say I am scared!¡± Samuel raised his head to show that he wasn¡¯t scared. At that moment, the salesgirl¡¯s cousin came into the shop. Everything in the entire shop had been smashed, even a hole had been made in the ceiling.¡±Cousin, finally you are here.¡± The salesgirl cried. She walked out of the crowd and walked towards her, ¡°Finally you are here. These people have smashed up our shop.¡±The woman was young and pretty. She looked a bit younger than the salesgirl. The woman showed a serious look, ¡°Why did they do that?¡±¡±She didn¡¯t want to pay for the clothes she bought, so she got someone to smash up our shop. Cousin, don¡¯t let them off!¡± The salesgirl pointed at Dolores while crying andining. At this time, the woman turned her head and looked at Dolores.¡±Cousin, finally you are here.¡± The salesgirl cried. She walked out of the crowd and walked towards her, ¡°Finally you are here. These people have smashed up our shop.¡±  The woman was young and pretty. She looked a bit younger than the salesgirl. The woman showed a serious look, ¡°Why did they do that?¡±  ¡°She didn¡¯t want to pay for the clothes she bought, so she got someone to smash up our shop. Cousin, don¡¯t let them off!¡± The salesgirl pointed at Dolores while crying andining.  At this time, the woman turned her head and looked at Dolores.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

 197

    Chapter 197 Refuse To AdmitContentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Dolores was just about to open her mouth to exin the situation when she was interrupted by the waitress, ¡°Lacey, don¡¯t listen to her. She¡¯s the one who got these people and smashed our store like this. You¡¯d better get someone quickly and arrest them all.¡±Dolores frowned. Matthew handed his daughter to Dolores, ¡°Go wait for me in the car.¡±He would take care of things here. Although he wanted to train his son to be courageous, he did not want his daughter to be exposed to this. Daughters were not the same as sons. Dolores picked up her daughter. She was just about to leave with her in her arms when she heard the waitress¡¯s cousin, Lacey Ward, speak out to stop her, ¡°The matter was started because of you. How can this matter be made clear when you are gone?¡±Matthew looked up indifferently. His voice was cold and harsh, ¡°Talk to me.¡±When Lacey met Matthew¡¯s eyes, she felt timid. He looked even more intimidating than Charles, while his cold and rigid face was handsome and monotonous, and the chill he exuded from his body made people flinch. She clenched her hands, ¡°We are just businessmen. Is it too much for you to do like this?¡±Matthew¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. The waitress ducked behind Lacey, ¡°They are definitely gangsters. Hurry up and call Mr. White toe over.¡±At this time, Boyce came out of the store and whispered in Matthew¡¯s ear. Lacey couldn¡¯t hear what they said. It was just that the store was smashed, and she and her cousin, two weak women were definitely no match to them. After thinking it over, she chose to call Charles. Hopefully, he could help her out. It was obvious that they were bullying her because they were outnumbered. On the other hand, Charles was leaving to pick up Dolores from the hotel to meet the master who could make cloud yarn. As a result, he received a call from Lacey.¡±Is something wrong?¡± He asked nonchntly.¡±My store has been smashed. Can youe over?¡± Lacey lowered her head. She and Charles both grew up in orphanages and knew each other since childhood. Later they were each adopted. It wasn¡¯t until a year ago that she and Charles met again. It was also thanks to Charles that she was able to have such a nice store in this mall. Charles took a look at the watch. There was still time, so he promised her toe over. He just didn¡¯t expect to meet Dolores and Matthew after he came over. The waitress who had been hiding behind Lacey tilted her head when she saw Charlesing over, ¡°See, I told you that Mr. White and my cousin are very close. You are looking for death as you dare to make trouble here.¡±???.???e??Ho??.???Lacey frowned and looked at her cousin. Although she had a connection with Charles, she didn¡¯t want to make trouble for Charles on ount of this connection. So when she heard her cousin¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. Charles was a smart man, and he probably guessed what happened when he saw such a scene. As he passed by Dolores, he looked at her and asked with concern, ¡°Are you all right?¡±Dolores stood closer to Matthew and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±There was so much she didn¡¯t know about Charles. And for the sake of her two children, she didn¡¯t want outsiders to see that she and Matthew weren¡¯t a normal couple. Charles watched her movements. His eyes flickered slightly, but he regained hisposure quickly. Her action made Matthew, who had been sullen, raise his eyebrows, and the corners of his lips curled up a little, too.¡±You¡¯vee just in time. I was just about to ask you for an exnation.¡± Matthew took Dolores by the shoulders and walked into the messy store. Boyce had someone clean out the couch, then Matthew motioned for Dolores to sit down. She had an injury on her foot. Standing all the time was slow for her to recover from the injury. The waitress waspletely dumbfounded. What was going on? How could this man not even be afraid of Mr. White? And he looked even more imposing than he was? In White City, Charles was the most powerful person. Who was this man? And who was this woman? Even Mr. White was caring for her. She grabbed Lacey¡¯s hand nervously and tightened her grip unknowingly. Lacey¡¯s arm hurt from the grip. She frowned and looked at her cousin, ¡°They are the ones who caused the matter. What are you afraid of?¡±The waitress was flustered. She had always relied on Lacey and Charles¡¯ rtionship to run roughshod over this mall. No one dared to refute her every time. This time, she felt that she had met a powerful guy. She was used to bullying others, and suddenly, someone who even Charles had to be courteous to came, so how could she not panic?¡±Lacey, who is he?¡±¡±I don¡¯t know.¡± Lacey had never seen him before either. But it seemed like he was no ordinary guy. This time, the waitress was even more scared. Even Lacey didn¡¯t know who he was. Tom pushed Charles into the store. The floor was a mess with barely any ce to get down. He ???.??v???h???.C?mnced casually around the store, then turned his gaze to Matthew and asked with a smile, ¡°Are they not serving you well?¡±Matthew curled his lips and said nonchntly, ¡°In Mr. White¡¯s ce, of course, no one dares to make trouble. But ¡­¡± He gave Boyce a wink, ¡°We¡¯ll talk after you¡¯ve seen it.¡±Boyce understood. He had someone bring aptop from the car, put it on the front desk, and then


    plugged in a sh drive. He clicked on the sh drive while saying, ¡°I got this video from the store¡¯s surveince. As for what happened, we¡¯ll see.¡±The waitress waspletely dumbfounded. How could she forget that the store was equipped with surveince? The contents inside ¡­ No, she couldn¡¯t let Lacey see what she was doing in the store, or all the bad things she had done would be revealed. She rushed up and tried to destroy theputer and grab the sh drive. Boyce ?W(w).n??e??ho??. co?had known that she would be annoyed, so he had already had someone take precautions. As soon as she rushed up, she was stopped. Soon the video was presented sessfully. Just now Boyce whispered in Matthew¡¯s ear, and told him that he got the video of the store, and found something else. The video was not intercepted from Dolores entering the store, but when the waitress took advantage of Lacey¡¯s absence and put the money from customers buying clothes into her own pocket. She also often threatened the customers who came to the store that they had to buy the clothes as long as they tried them on, or else she would threaten them by mentioning Charles, saying that he was her backer. No one in White City didn¡¯t know Charles. So, of course, no one wanted to mess with him. They all chose to pay and get it over with. Charles looked like crap. It was the worst look Dolores had ever seen on his face since she had known him. Lacey¡¯s face was livid and even worse than Charles¡¯s. Seeing that things were exposed, the waitress wanted to escape, but was stopped by Boyce, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to leave?¡±¡±You faked all these. You tried to set me up!¡± The waitress was determined not to admit it. Boyce didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to her. Boyce only intercepted the important clips, but this also yed for half an hour before the scene of Dolores entering the store. The waitress looked down on her at first and thought Dolores was someone who couldn¡¯t afford to buy clothes. Then she pulled Dolores, didn¡¯t let her go, and insisted that she had to buy them, and even mentioned Charles to scare her, saying she was a prostitute ¡­ But Dolores just ignored her. When she heard Charles¡¯ name, she was ready to pay for it. Then the bodyguards rushed in. It was obvious that the waitress had a bad attitude and said something nasty.¡±Lacey ¡­¡± At this point, the waitress still tried to defend herself, ¡°Lacey, it¡¯s all made up by them. They are trying to set me up. You must not believe ¡­¡±Snap! Lacey rushed up and pped her. She was shivering with anger, ¡°The evidence is overwhelming. Do you still want to deny it?!¡±The waitress covered her face with her eyes widened in shock, as if she didn¡¯t expect her to rush up and p her. Half of her face was unconscious.¡±Lacey, I was really wrongly used.¡± At this point, she could only bite the bullet and deny it. Otherwise, she would be screwed. Lacey gritted her teeth. Even at this point, she still didn¡¯t repent. She still wanted to deny it?¡±If you want to die, no one can save you.¡± Lacey, who was furious, calmed down instead. The people she ¡®ckmailed¡¯ today were not ordinary people. Even if she didn¡¯t pursue it, she was afraid they wouldn¡¯t let her go.¡±I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lacey walked up to Charles and apologized with her head bowed, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that she used your reputation to ckmail the guests who came in just because I knew you ¡­¡±Charles raised his hand to indicate that he didn¡¯t want to hear her exnation. He still smiled and looked at Matthew, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±Half of her face was unconscious.  ¡°Lacey, | was really wrongly used.¡± At this point, she could only bite the bullet and deny it. Otherwise, she would be screwed.  Lacey gritted her teeth. Even at this point, she still didn¡¯t repent.  She still wanted to deny it?  ¡°If you want to die, no one can save you.¡± Lacey, who was furious, calmed down instead. The people w??.??v????(o)?e.???she ¡®ckmailed¡¯ today were not ordinary people. Even if she didn¡¯t pursue it, she was afraid they wouldn¡¯t let her go.  ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lacey walked up to Charles and apologized with her head bowed, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that she used your reputation to ckmail the guests who came in just because | knew you ¡­¡±  Charles raised his hand to indicate that he didn¡¯t want to hear her exnation.  He still smiled and looked at Matthew, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

 198

    Chapter 198 Cunning


    Matthew looked over to Dolores, who was sitting on the couch holding her daughter, then gently tucked the hair hanging in her ear behind her ear, ¡°No one can hurt my woman, much less bully and insult her.¡±He raised his eyes, and a smile showed on his calm and serious face, ¡°But because you saved my wife¡¯s life, I will not pursue the matter this time. Consider it as a favor I returned to you for saving my wife.¡±After that, he bent down and picked up their daughter in Dolores¡¯ arms and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Dolores took a deep breath. She hadn¡¯t expected things toe to this.¡±Wait.¡±Charles called out to Matthew. The usual smile on his face disappeared, ¡°Mr. Nelson, you are so tactful. With such a small matter, you deliberately make a big deal, then you pay me back the favor for saving ¡­¡± Speaking of Dolores, he paused for a moment, ¡°Your wife.¡±Matthew did not deny Charles¡¯ words. Because from the time he heard the waitress keep emphasizing that they had Mr. White behind them, he decided in his mind that Mr. White was Charles. That was why he deliberately made a big deal of it. When Charles came, he gave him the favor of not pursuing the matter and returned him the favor of saving Dolores. He didn¡¯t want Charles to hold on to this favor and hang out in front of Dolores. Matthew straightened his daughter¡¯s somewhat wrinkled cor and looked at her with a gentle smile. But it was to Charles that he said, ¡°Mr. White, thank you. It¡¯s just that your people are so ineffective thatthey gave me the opportunity.¡±Charles¡¯ fingers on the armrest clenched. He had to take it. It was true that there was someone who was taking advantage of his power and bullying others. He could not say anything to refute. He looked to Dolores, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened today.¡± As he spoke, he looked Dolores up and down. He knew what she came to the mall for, ¡°I own the mall. If you need anything, just pick it up today, and all the charges are on me. It¡¯s my way of making up for the trouble I caused you.¡±¡±Mr. White, that is very kind of you. My wife is not in the habit of spending other people¡¯s money.¡± Without waiting for Dolores to say anything, Matthew took the initiative to say no. Dolores looked up at Matthew¡¯s handsome face. She really didn¡¯t expect him to think of this, and she thought at the time that he was just trying to give Samuel a lesson. This man¡¯s treachery and sophistication was something she never expected. Dolores put on a polite smile, ¡°Thank you, but there is no need.¡±???.?o???(s)????. c?mCharles also smiled, ¡°Well, in the future, if you need me for anything here, just ask. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to meet with the master a littleter.¡±Dolores probably understood that he had to deal with things here, so she said, ¡°If you are free w?W.?o?e??????.???tomorrow, then we¡¯ll go tomorrow.¡±Charles pondered for a moment and responded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick you up at the hotel then.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Dolores took her son. They didn¡¯t go back immediately. This time, Matthew followed Dolores every step of the way, fearing that she would be bullied by others again. Dolores grumbled, ¡°You¡¯re making me look like some rare animal by following me around like this.¡±What kind of woman would go shopping with her husband and children and a group of bodyguards? Whether it was people shopping, or people passing by, they would give her two more looks, which made her very ufortable. Matthew said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m worried about you being alone. What if you get bullied again?¡±¡±I¡¯m not a kid ¡­¡±¡±You just didn¡¯t fix it.¡±Dolores was speechless. She couldn¡¯t even refute him.?W?.?o?e??H???.???Compared to their rxation, Charles was annoyed by this unexpected trouble. Lacey kept saying she was sorry, but that was not what Charles wanted. The waitress was stopped inside the store by Tom. She stood by the door and shrank inward, trying to reduce her presence, and hoping that Lacey would plead for her.¡±Cousin ¡­¡±¡±I¡¯m not your cousin!¡± Lacey got anxious by her cry. She was adopted, and her adoptive parents did not treat her well. Of course, she was not her real cousin either. But her cousin¡¯s mother was quite kind. Once she was scolded by her adoptive parents and locked out of food, it was her cousin¡¯s mother who took her in and gave her food. Lacey remembered her mother¡¯s kindness, so she let here to the store to help when she didn¡¯t have a job. She just didn¡¯t expect her to not only steal money from the store, but also threaten customers to buy clothes like this. No wonder she felt that business in the store was getting worsetely. It turned out that it was all because of her and the store¡¯s reputation was ruined.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°I was wrong. Lacey, I know I¡¯m wrong. Please plead with Mr. White for me.¡± If Tom hadn¡¯t stopped her, she would have pounced on her.¡±You have to bear the consequences of what you do yourself. I can¡¯t save you either.¡± She could see that Charles was angry. Although he always had that smile on his face, she knew that at the moment he was angry. He was like that when he was a child, and never showed his joy or anger on his face. He was always smiling and even the dean liked him. Who would like a kid with a bitter, unpleasant face all day? That was why he was chosen by Nathan in the first ce.¡±Tom, I don¡¯t want to see this woman ever again,¡± Charles spoke soberly.¡±Okay.¡± Tom held both of her arms down and prepared to pull her away. The waitress panicked, ¡°Lacey, don¡¯t you forget that when you were beaten by your parents and locked out of the door without giving you a meal, who took you in and fed you? It was my mother ¡­¡±¡±Enough!¡± Lacey interrupted her in a stern voice, ¡°I returned these favors long ago!¡±After she grew up and was able to support herself, she often gave them money and even gave her a job. And how did she do it? She made her lose face in front of Charles. Charles waved his hand, indicating that he did not want to see this woman again. Tom understood and then pulled the waitress out of the mall, despite that she was crying. Her voice was quickly isted and the store immediately fell silent.¡±I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know it was because of her, and I called you here ¡­¡±¡±What are you going to do here?¡± Charles interrupted her. At this point, it made no difference to the ??W.?o?el????e.(c)??matter even if she apologized, it would only hurt their rtionships. After all, they had known each other since they were children, had seen each other¡¯s distress, and had lived together in an orphanage for several years. They had a bit of affection for each other, anyway.¡±I¡¯ve already bothered you. I got this ce into this state by trusting others too easily.¡± Lacey sighed, ¡°You¡¯ve already helped me a lot. If you were not willing to give me this store, the head office would not have let me open a store here. If the head office knew that I had made this store look like this, I¡¯m afraid they would have to ask me forpensation. I think it¡¯s better to use the excuse that the consumption level here is not going up and close the store.¡±¡±Have you thought it over?¡± Charles asked indifferently. Lacey nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve thought it over.¡±¡±Since you have thought it over, I won¡¯t persuade you. Here ¡­¡±¡±I can clean it up.¡± Lacey did not want to trouble him too much.¡±Okay.¡± Charles didn¡¯t say much. After all, they were all adults, and each had his or her own thoughts and ideas.¡±I¡¯ll walk you out.¡± Lacey offered. Charles didn¡¯t refuse either. There was a small step in front of the store, and he had to have help to get down.¡±Is it really incurable?¡± Lacey looked down at him with unspeakable feelings hidden under her eyes. It was harder for her to see him in a wheelchair than it was for Charles himself. When he was adopted, his legs were sound and now he was in a wheelchair. This must have been causedter. Charles¡¯s eyes half narrowed as he thought back to the old days ¡­ He used to be able to walk. It was because of an ident. At that time, he apanied Nathan to inspect the factory, but there was a fire that caused an explosion. He got his leg blown up trying to save Nathan, and that was why he was in a wheelchair.¡±It¡¯s hard.¡± There was no change on Charles¡¯ face, but his heart was in turmoil. After all, no one would like to be a cripple and not even be able to take care of themselves.¡±You know the one who just ¡­¡±¡±Lacey, I don¡¯t like people asking me about my personal matters.¡±Charles interrupted her. He knew Lacey was trying to ask him about Dolores.¡±I¡¯m sorry.¡±¡±You don¡¯t always have to say that.¡± Charles looked calm again. On the other hand, Dolores bought a few sets of change of clothes before going back to the hotel with Matthew. Because Dolores had to go to see the master who could make cloud yarn, she would not return to B City for the time being, and Matthew also wanted to find out Sampson¡¯s whereabouts here. So they reached a consensus that they were going to stay here for a few more days. When they got off the car, they just walked into the hotel and saw the people waiting for them in the hotel lobby.

 199

    Chapter 199 Destined FateMaterial ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Armand and Theresa were sitting in the ce beside the window. There were a few empty cups on the table and it seemed like they had been sitting there for a long time. Armand looked worn-out. When he saw theme in, he pounced on them without bothering his image at all, ¡°You guys are finally back. We¡¯ve been waiting for you guys for half a day.¡±Boyce disgustedly pushed him away, ¡°Lost? What took you so long?¡±He said he had left long ago and by right, he should have arrived early. As he spoke, he nced at Theresa who was walking towards Dolores. Why did he bring her here also? What did this guy do to her? Armand was vexed so he did not notice Boyce¡¯s strange gaze. When he came, he was caught by his grandmother and she kept asking him when did he want to get married, otherwise, she would not allow him toe out. He lied and said he was getting married at the end of the year and he managed toe out only after saying so. So, he was dyed. The main problem was that he did not even have a proper girlfriend yet.¡±Don¡¯t mention it, it¡¯s caused by my grandmother.¡± Seeing Armand¡¯s troubled look, Boyce understood what was the exact reason. Although the Bernie family was not a great noble family, it was also considered a family of schrs. However, Armand¡¯s parents died early and he had only a grandmother left. Now, Armand was also a man in his thirties so it was normal that his grandmother was anxious about his marriage.¡±She urges you again?¡± Boyce used his shoulder to touch him.¡±Yeah.¡±¡±Isn¡¯t that a ready-made one?¡± Boyce raised his chin in front of him. Not far away, Theresa was hugging Dolores and she did not let go of her, ¡°I can finally see you. I was very afraid when you disappeared. I was afraid that you were in danger. You said that our trip back to here this time would be thrilling and exciting.¡±¡±It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry, isn¡¯t that I¡¯m fine?¡± Dolores patted her shoulder. Armand looked at Theresa and twitched his lips, ¡°This woman is not bad but it¡¯s hard to hook up with her.¡±¡±You¡¯re so good at tactics, do you need to worry that you can¡¯t conquer this woman?¡± Boyce joked. Armand red at him, ¡°Am I someone who is that mean?¡±¡±Haha.¡± Boyceughed inwardly. He thought that he was trying to pretend to be a good man again. Who was the one who changed women every day as if he was changing clothes. However, Boyce knew that he was just ying around without being serious.¡±By the way.¡± Boyce hooked his neck and went to the side to whisper, ¡°I found that Matthew and¡­¡±¡±Dad, what are they talking about?¡± Simona, who was lying on Matthew¡¯s shoulder looked at the two people standing not far away who were whispering beside the window.¡±Don¡¯t care about them.¡± Matthew carried her upstairs.?W?.nov?l(s)h???.???Dolores helped Theresa pull the suitcase, ¡°You must be tired after having a long journey. Go up and take a rest.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Theresa did not let Dolores help her, ¡°I can do it myself.¡± She reached out to caress Samuel¡¯s head, ¡°Samuel.¡±¡±Theresa, howe youe together with him?¡± Samuel looked at Armand and then looked at Theresa. Dolores originally also intended to ask howe they came together.¡±He went to the store and told me that he found you. I was anxious to see you so I came along with him. When you weren¡¯t at the store, the store didn¡¯t receive orders and they were very few customers.¡± Theresa was a bit disappointed. She felt that she was still not capable enough. Although the two guests she served were satisfied with her design, they said that there was nothing more special and stunning so they eventually did not ce any order. Now, Allison was watching the store so she came over. Dolores patted her shoulder andforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it will be fine.¡±When she managed to hire the master who knew how to make gambier canton gauze, the store was bound to have many businesses. Theresa told Dolores what happened in the store during this time. The two of them talked while going upstairs. Boyce had arranged a sumptuous dinner to wee Armand and Theresa. Simona was sleepy and she insisted on wanting to be carried by Matthew, ¡°Dad, hug me when I sleep.¡±The little child was very pampered. She wrapped his neck and did not let go of her hand. She sweetly called, ¡°Dad.¡±Matthew kissed his daughter¡¯s cheeks. He totally could not refuse upon seeing her cute look. Matthew whispered to Dolores, ¡°I¡¯ll take her up first.¡±Dolores nodded. After Matthew left, Dolores used chopsticks to ce food in her son¡¯s bowl. Samuel took a bite, put down the chopsticks and slid down from the chair, ¡°I¡¯m done eating too.¡±He wanted to go back to the room himself and he was so understanding that he was like an adult. Dolores was a bit worried, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to go up.¡±¡±No need, I¡¯ll be fine since there are people following me.¡± He pointed to the two bodyguards behind him. Sampson¡¯s position was unknown. Matthew worried that he would do something to his children and Dolores so he let the bodyguards always follow them.¡±Dolores, you shouldn¡¯t be like that. We came from thousands of miles away toe and see you, are wwW.?ov???h??(e).??myou going to leave us alone?¡± Armand looked at Dolores with the grievance, ¡°Let me toast you since I¡¯ve tried hard to bring Ms. Gordon to you?¡±He originally wanted to say that you should toast me but he did not dare to let her toast him as she was Matthew¡¯s wife. So, he changed his words and he said that he would toast her instead. Dolores looked at Armand and then looked at Boyce and Theresa. She took the wine ss handed over by Armand and said while smiling, ¡°I toast you guys, thank you for taking care of the people around me during my absence.¡±She drank it all. Spirit was strong so the moment she drank all, her throat felt spicy and painful. She frowned, put down the ss and took a sip of water to ease her difort. Armand blinked, ¡°Dolores, you¡¯re indeed good at drinking, I¡¯ll also drink.¡±Dolores had already drunk. She thought of the two children and said, ¡°You guys continue to enjoy, I¡¯ll go up first.¡±Armand pulled her, ¡°Dolores, Matthew is really inhumane, in addition to exploit us, he totally doesn¡¯t treat us as human beings. I¡¯m aggrieved but I dare not say.¡±Armand was ¡®crying¡¯ when heined about Matthew. Dolores was speechless. What did this have to do with her?¡±Is he really that inhumane?¡± Dolores asked as she looked at Armand who was pestering her like a ¡®puppy¡¯ and would not let go of his hand. Armand twitched his lips and nodded forcefully. He even pointed at Boyce to prove for him, ¡°Ask him if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    Boyce knew that he was deliberately pestering Dolores to drink with him. He pretended that he did not hear his words, turned to look at Theresa and asked with concern, ¡°You should be tired during the journey, right?¡±Theresa shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m not tired.¡±¡±Did that guy bully you?¡± Boyce¡¯s words meant a certain thing. Theresa lowered her head, pursed her lips and shook her head, ¡°Mr. Bernie has taken good care of me.¡±¡±You see, you see, am I the kind of man who only bullies women? Boyce, you¡¯ve indeed underestimated me!¡± Armand got up and pointed at Boyce, ¡°You guys slipped away and left all the mess to me.¡±Armand was absolutely not drunk. He purposely pretended to be drunk and was pulling Dolores, totally not intending to let her go. He evenined to her about the vast amount of works he had done. But in fact, he was deliberately saying how anxious Matthew was when she disappeared, ¡°Do you know? When you disappeared, I apanied Matthew to look for you everywhere. When heter learnt that you¡¯re here, he came here with Boyce and left me alone in City B to deal with the mess caused by Maria. But, you don¡¯t need to worry, I¡¯ve already dealt with it nicely, she can no longere out to cause trouble again¡­¡± Armand moved closer to Dolores, ¡°Shemitted manughter so she won¡¯t be able to survive.¡±Dolores looked at Armand with mixed feelings. Emotions surged in her mind. It was Maria who threatened and coerced her toe out using the safety of the two children. For the safety of her children, she fell into the trap designed by Maria and was controlled by Sampson. It was already a surprise to her that Matthew managed toe here and find her. Unexpectedly, he would also take action to deal with Maria. Armand poured wine for Dolores and also filled his own ss, ¡°Since I¡¯ve helped you so much, shouldn¡¯t you drink with me?¡±Dolores knew that he was intentionally saying this to her. She picked up the wine ss, ¡°You guys are really good buddies.¡±Armand was stunned. He purposely pretended that he did not understand. Watching this on the side, Theresa was anxious. It was very obvious that Armand was deliberately making Dolores drink. She wanted to persuade but was pulled by Boyce to deliberately stop her, ¡°Ms. Gordon, it must be a tiring journey for you to bring Armand over. Thank you for bringing my useless brother safely over.¡±As he spoke, he stuffed a ss of wine into Theresa¡¯s hand. Theresa was speechless. This reason was too far-fetched, right?¡±But¡­¡±¡±Thank you, Ms. Gordon.¡± Boyce did not give Theresa the chance to refuse and first said thank you. This forced her to drink. The approach of Boyce and Armand was too obvious so Dolores could figure it out easily. She did not refuse to get drunk once, ¡°It¡¯s like what you guys think. The rtionship between Matthew and I, in fact, is not as good as it seems¡­¡±Armand and Boyce looked at each other. This woman actually saw through their intentions??(w)?. no(v)e??(h)??e.co?The two people silently withdrew their gaze and pretended to be dumb, ¡°Dolores, what¡¯re you saying. You and Matthew have destined fate and you two are a perfect match.¡±Dolores smiled, ¡°Well, we¡¯re probably indeed destined to be together but other than this, it is hard to judge.¡±The fact that they had been engaged to each other since they were young indeed showed that they were destined to be together. Armand was careful, ¡°Are you still angry with the previous matter that he divorced you?¡± Out of the blue, Armand changed the subject and said righteously, ¡°If it were me, I would be angry also. I would never forgive him if he divorces me for another woman.¡±Soon, Armand¡¯s tone became gentler again, ¡°For the sake of the two children, give him a chance?¡±Dolores drank a mouthful of wine. They did not understand the twists and turns. The reason why she did not ept Matthew wholeheartedly was not because of the divorce in the past. After all, at that time, none of them liked each other and they were only bound together by an agreement made by people of the previous generation. She was just not sure if Matthew¡¯s kindness to her was for the sake of the two children. She was not sure if she really liked him. And how much did she like him.??w.?o????(h)??e.???She did not like others to judge the matters of her love rtionship, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m going to be angry if there is such a thing next time.¡±Boyce red at Armand. He realized that the rtionship between Matthew and Dolores was not as normal as what was shown so he told Armand this matter. And, he came up with this idea, saying that they could get Dolores drunk and then sent her to Matthew¡¯s bed. Everything would be solved afterward. But, their intentions were seen through by her at a nce. Armand smiled awkwardly and muttered in a low voice, ¡°A woman who is too smart is not attractive.¡±¡±You guys don¡¯t make Theresa drink so much. I¡¯m going back to see Samuel and Simona.¡± Dolores¡¯s words meant very clearly so Armand could no longer continue to pester her. He could only watch Dolores walk away. With hindsight, Theresa realized that Armand was deliberately making Dolores drink but regarding why did he make her do so, she did not understand.¡±It¡¯s not suitable for you guys to do that.¡± Theresa nced at Armand, ¡°Being a man, how can you deliberately make a woman drink. It¡¯s a terrible thing. Fortunately, L is smart as she can see through your trick at a nce.¡±Armand was with the grievance. Wasn¡¯t he just helping his friend? This little woman surprisingly dared to use him. He pulled the chair and sat next to Theresa, ¡°What do you know? Huh, you dare to use me?¡±He deliberately sat close to her and when he spoke, the alcoholic breath overwhelmed her. She frowned, ¡°You go away!¡±¡±Go where? It¡¯s just a small ce.¡± Armand approached her and his mouth was even closer to her face. Boyce shook his head. It was obvious that Armand was flirting with her. He did not want to be the third wheel so he quietly got up and left the box. Seeing that others were leaving, Theresa also intended to leave but she was pulled by Armand.¡±Don¡¯t leave, drink with me¡­¡±¡±You¡¯re crazy, let go of me¡­¡±Boyce closed the door and thought that Armand might really be able to get married at the end of the year. Theresa was actually quite good. She was young and she looked ravishing. When Dolores reached upstairs, Simona and Samuel had already hit the sack. Purling water sounds came from the bedroom. The frosted ss door was not shut entirely. The door was opened after she gently pushed it.

 200

    Chapter 200 It Is Just an ActContentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Mathew was standing in front of the sink. His cuffs were pulled up to his arms and his white shirt was tucked inside his suit pants. His slender legs were wrapped in his suit pants and the smooth line outlined the curvature of his hips connected to his crotch. He was having broad shoulders and a narrow waist. His physique was totally perfect and wless. Dolores looked at the scene behind his arm and saw that he was surprisingly washing clothes. It was Simona¡¯s skirt, which was stained with vegetable soup during the meal. Dolores had never seen him do this before. He had someone to arrange food, clothes and amodation for him, when would he need to do this himself? At this moment, however, he was washing his daughter¡¯s clothes. This feeling was very subtle. In a trance, she surprisingly felt that this was how a home should be like. It was ordinary and warm. She barely thought, walked in and reached out to hug him from behind. Her face was pressed against his broad back, ¡°Are you a heartless person or an affectionate person?¡±This sudden hug made Matthew¡¯s body stiffen for a moment. But, it quickly returned to normal. He sagged his eyes to look at her hands that were sped around his waist. His eyes instantly shed with a pleasant feeling but he suppressed his voice, not showing his emotion, ¡°Why do you ask this?¡±Dolores did not hide from him, ¡°I heard Armand say that Maria has gone in and she has no chance toe out for the rest of her life. It was you who did it.¡±When her words reached this part, she slightly paused. She thought about what should she say next, ¡°Anyway, she had ever been with you, you really can treat her so cruelly?¡±Matthew seemed to have not heard Dolores¡¯s words. He concentrated on washing his daughter¡¯s clothes. It was not that he did not hear it. He just did not want to exin. He had given Maria many opportunities but she went beyond the limit of his patience again and again. She had deceived him and used schemes and trickeries. It was because he believed her as he still remembered that she had saved her once. But, what about her? What had she done? Dolores bit her lips. There was a row of deep teeth marks on her pink lips. She hoped that Matthew would exin that there was a certain reason for him to do so and he was not such a ruthless person.¡±Don¡¯t you have anything to tell me?¡±¡±What do you want me to say?¡±Matthew turned around. Two buttons on the cor of his shirt were unbuttoned. His solid chest could be vaguely seen. When he gave Simona a bath, his shirt became wet. The wet fabric was clung to his skin and when he approached her and looked down at her, his intense aggression overwhelmed Dolores. Dolores could not help but turn her head. She did not dare to directly look him in the eye as his eyes were too alluring. Dolores¡¯s lips moved, ¡°Is it that you will also treat me like this for other women in the future?¡±Although the reason that he dealt with Maria was because of her, Maria had been with him. He could stillpletely ignore their previous rtionship and be ruthless to her. What was the difference between him and Randolph who could abandon his wife and children? She had seen her mother¡¯s failed marriage and her father¡¯s ruthlessness. So, she was always a little unsure about the love rtionship. She was sensitive and suspicious towards it.???.?????S?(o)m(e).C??Mathew frowned. His eyes sparkled and then he looked into her eyes, ¡°Is this how you think of me? In your mind, I¡¯m such a person?¡±Dolores turned her eyes away, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±¡±Heh.¡± He chuckled. Without any sign and propriety, he pushed her backward and pressed her against the wall. Before Dolores could react, his body moved forward and pressed against her soft body and her body was entirely pressed against the wall. She was cold but she was burnt by his fiery body.¡±What, what are you doing?¡±The nervousness and uncertainty in her tone at this moment could not be hidden. Matthew lightly kissed her forehead and then, he moved down and kissed her lips. There was no gap between their lips and they were closely attached. There was a light taste of wine in her mouth. It was not intense but addictive. His tongue entangled with her tongue and stimted the root of her tongue. This kind of deep kiss was causing great pain and it was more like a punishment. Dolores was so painful that her facial features were contorted. Her hands hit his shoulders forcefully, ¡°It hurts, let go of me quickly¡­um¡­¡±Probably because her movements were too intense, her body rubbed his private part that was ced against her waist and she could obviously feel the change there. Her expression changed abruptly, ¡°Matthew, you son of a bitch, quickly let go of me!¡±His Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down several times. His lips gently moved away and his thick and long eyshes scraped across the corner of her eyes. It was tingling and itching. Dolores quivered slightly. He spoke beside her ear, ¡°Whenever you question me once, I¡¯ll punish you once in this way.¡±He deliberately moved even closer to her and said teasingly, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s fair?¡±Dolores absolutely did not dare to move an inch, not daring to even breathe. His entire body tensed up and she was afraid that she would stimte him. Matthew grinned and did not continue to tease her. He asked softly, ¡°You drank after I left?¡±Dolores¡¯s eyshes trembled, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you know?¡±He raised his eyebrows, what did she mean?¡±Boyce and Armand seem to have realized there is something wrong with our rtionship and they deliberately made me drink¡­¡±Matthew¡¯s lips twitched. He sped Dolores¡¯s body in his arms, ¡°In the future, be nicer to me in front of them.¡±If they knew that Dolores did not allow him to touch her. They would certainlyugh their heads off. Dolores also wanted to give the two children a good environment for living. Just like Matthew, she did


    not like others to be concerned about her private life, especially her love rtionship. She was also too negligent just now. Matthew was a proud person and it was impossible that he would tell others the matters of his love rtionship.¡±Okay.¡± Dolores agreed. At least in front of outsiders, they were going to be a ¡®loving¡¯ couple.¡±Let¡¯s go to bed.¡± Matthew wrapped his arms around her and went to bed together. He did not do anything and was only wrapping his arms around her. The next morning, Dolores got up at dawn. Not knowing if it was because of drinking winest night, she slept very soundly. She just felt that Mathew had hugged and kissed her a few times in the night. When she woke up in the morning, she could not fall asleep anymore so she got up early. In the room, Matthew and the two children were still sleeping. She wanted to go outside the hotel to get some air. At this time, the whole corridor was quiet. No one was up yet. She walked very gently, fearing that she would wake up the people who were still sleeping. When she passed by Theresa¡¯s room, the door of her room was suddenly opened from the inside. Armand¡¯s suit was crookedly worn and his hair was in a mess. When he saw Dolores, he reflexively ??(w).???el?(h)o?e.C?mclosed the door with a bang. Dolores stood in the doorway and could not regain her presence of mind for quite a moment. Howe Armand came out from Theresa¡¯s room? Did she see it wrongly? She looked around. Yeah, this was indeed Theresa¡¯s room. Armand, who was in the room, did not look good. He looked diffident while standing behind the door. Howe Dolores was outside so early in the morning?¡±What are you doing here, why don¡¯t you get lost?¡± Theresa hid under the nket, revealing only a pair of reddened eyes. When the other people left afterward, she was pestered by Armand to drink with him. She had no choice and could only drink a few sses of wine. Later, Armand talked about the matter that he was forced to get married. Theresa then asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a girlfriend?¡±Armand then remembered his first love, Phoebe. His mood became even worse so he drowned his sorrows. Thresa felt she had brought up something he was unhappy about. That was why he would keep drinking. So, she apologized to him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to bring up your sore spot.¡±Armand smiled and took the opportunity to say, ¡°I¡¯ll ept your apology if you drink a few sses of wine with me.¡±In the end, both of them drank too much and she did not even know how did she get upstairs. In the morning, they woke up naked in a bed. They were both adults so they understood what had happened. Armand said that he was going to take responsibility. Theresa grabbed the quilt and her entire body was trembling wildly. She had the intention to kill Armand but she was still pretending to be calm, ¡°We¡¯re both adults, don¡¯t say words that are so childish.¡±Just because of a mistake, the two of them had to be tied together? Besides, she was clear that Armand was a yboy so it was absolutely not suitable for him to get married. Also, she did not like him.¡±It¡¯s in the 21st century, not in the past. It¡¯s just a one-night stand. I hope we forget about everything and just pretend that nothing has happened.¡± Theresa reacted very calmly. Even Armand was also surprised.?ww.?ove???o??.???He used to y around but he never casually took advantage of a woman. When there was a need, he would always look for those that he needed to pay. And after the thing was done, he would pay and everyone would be square. When it was this woman by the name of Theresa, she was surprisingly even more open-minded than he was. She said that he did not need to be responsible and asked him to forget everything and ???.(n)??e??????.?(o)?pretend nothing had happened. Howe he felt so unhappy?¡±It happened. I remember clearly, your hands wrapped around my neck and you were underneath me¡­¡±¡±Get lost!¡± Theresa was enraged by Armand¡¯s words. The shame that was suppressed in her mind burst out all of a sudden. She was too agitated so there was absolutely no way to discuss with her. So, Armand suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s calm down and talk about thatter.¡±But, as soon as he went out, he saw Dolores standing at the door. He stood behind the door and looked at the undting ¡®hill¡¯. He knew that she must be crying under the quilt. No woman who encountered such a thing could pretend that nothing had happened. She managed to say those words easily just now because she was pretending. Armand did not want to hide from her. He told her that Dolores saw him when he opened the door.¡±What?¡± Theresa abruptly sat up from the bed. She was so shocked that her eyes widened very much. Then, wouldn¡¯t Dolores know that¡­She did not even dare to continue thinking. Her tears streamed down her cheeks continuously. She was ashamed and resentful. It was all caused by Armand!¡±¡±You¡¯ve ruined me.¡± Theresa hugged the quilt and her entire face was buried in it. She was sobbing quietly. Knock knock¡­The door of the room was knocked at this time.

 201

    Chapter 201 You Pay Me Back


    Armand Bernie was tensed up as Theresa Gordon was Dolores Flores¡¯ spokesperson. How was he going to exin this?¡±Stop crying please.¡± Armand approached her tofort her, but as soon as his hand touched her shoulder, she pushed it away, ¡°Get away from me! I don¡¯t want to see you again! You are so disgusting¡±. She couldn¡¯t stop shivering as she recalled what happenedst night which made her stomach churn.???.???elS??m?.??mArmand¡¯s expression changed, but he did not let out his dissatisfaction. In fact, as a man, he did not suffer any loss by any means in this matter. Not to mention that this was not his first time but was Theresa¡¯s first time. In a delirious state, she lost her most valuable thing as a woman. So, he didn¡¯t get angry even she raised her voice.¡±She¡¯s outside and just knocked on the door.¡± Armand stared at her. He hoped she could calm down and solve the most urgent problem first. Theresa¡¯s tears came to a sudden halt. She raised her crimson eyes, ¡°What then?¡±Oh, no. It was so shameful. She snatched the nket and wrapped it around herself. It was so shameful that she could not face anyone.¡±Stay calm.¡± ¡°How about we pretend to be in a rtionship?¡± Armandforted her. It was far better than being caught in a one-night stand. It was natural to sleep together if they were in a rtionship. It wouldn¡¯t be that humiliating.¡±No way!¡± Theresa lifted the nket. She grabbed a pillow and threw it at him.¡±How could such a silly thing happen if it wasn¡¯t you who insisted let me drink? Hmm¡­¡±Armand grabbed the pillow she¡¯d thrown at him. He then raced up to cover her lips and said, ¡°You are so loud, do you want everyone to know we slept togetherst night?¡±Theresa rolled her eyes and shook her head. She didn¡¯t want to. It was really too humiliating.¡±Let¡¯s simply pretend to be in a rtionship, after some time we im that we are not suitable for each other and we break up, then it won¡¯t be too awkward, what do you think?¡± Armand could see she didn¡¯t want others to know, so he took advantage of the situation to bring up the suggestion to pretend to be a couple. He nned to fool Dolores first. Theresa paused for a while, but still, she didn¡¯t change her mind to agree on what he was going to do. Armand took a long breath and wondered why this woman was so stubborn.¡±Alright, as a man, for me, it was nothing more than a one-night stand. It¡¯s not a big deal, I¡¯ll just tell them that we got drunk and slept togetherst night.¡± Armand said while he was pretending to open the door. Theresa was panicked. Armand grasped the door handle and acted like he was trying to open it.¡±Please wait.¡± Theresa¡¯s mind was racing. She then agreed with what Armand said. It was more preferable to pretend to be a couple with him for a short while than admitting that they had a one-night stand. She clearly knew that there were so many people that they would have to face and it was simply too humiliating if they admitted directly.¡±I promise you, we¡¯ll pretend to be a couple first.¡± Theresa had to get up the nerve to agree with his suggestion. Armand had had a good exnation in his mind. He opened the door, but then he found that there was no one there longer. He stuck out his head and found that Dolores had returned to her room.?W?.??????????.Co?Dolores believed she was too impulsive that she shouldn¡¯t have knocked on their door at that time, that was, regardless of what their rtionship was, she shouldn¡¯t have gone to knock on their door. She was simply too shocked. Once she had calmed down, she recognized there was something wrong with what she had done, so she prepared to leave. She didn¡¯t want them to be ashamed and couldn¡¯t face her.¡±Ms Flores,¡± eximed Armand. Dolores turned around to see Armand sticking his head out, ¡°I have something to tell you when we eat breakfastter,¡± he said. w??.(n)??e?S?o??.???Dolores nodded and pulled open the door to the room. She originally wanted to walk outside for some fresh air, but she was no longer in the mood as she was wondering what Armand was about to say. Was he going to tell her about what happened between him and Theresa? The curtains were drawn and the room was dark. Dolores sat at the bedside absentmindedly.


    Theresa was not an easy girl. They had just known one other for a short time, how could ¡­¡±Can you tell me what you¡¯re thinking?¡± Matthew Nelson awoke from his sleep and saw Dolores had dressed and got up. He found her sitting at the bedside and stared nkly. He turned over and stretched across her waist. He put his hand around her slim waist and gently let Dolores fell into his arms. Matthew buried his face into Dolores¡¯ neck and sniffed the smell of her body. His voice was as hoarse as usual when he was just awake, ¡°Why are you up so early?¡±Dolores was so concentrated on Armand¡¯s presence in Theresa¡¯s room, and it was so obvious that he had spent the night in Theresa¡¯s room the night before.¡±How do you describe Armand?¡±Theresa had been following her for a long time. Despite the fact that she was Chinese, but she was adopted by a foreigner and was raised overseas. She followed her to go back to China. She must be responsible to take care of her since she was all alone here.¡±What are you asking him for?¡± Matthew said as he abruptly raised his head and looked at Dolores.¡±I saw hime out of Theresa¡¯s room,¡± Dolores said as she turned to look at him. Matthew blinked, his long eyshes spread out a few times. It took a few seconds for him to understand it.w??.?o?e??ho??.??mTheresa and Armand?¡±¡­¡± Matthew was speechless. He raised his hand and rested his arm on his brow. This man took quick action.¡±I¡¯m asking you a question. Theresa has no rtives, she followed me back here, I have to be ountable for her. Is Armand a reliable person?¡± Dolores urged him.¡±He¡­ is quite good.¡± Matthew rolled over with his back to Dolores. He could neither betray his friend nor defraud his wife. Dolores sensed something was wrong. It was evident that he was avoiding it. She grabbed his shoulders and forced him to face her. Meanwhile, her tone was a little more serious. ¡°Be honest.¡±¡±When will you let me sleep with you. I am a normal man, I can¡¯t stand this¡­,¡± Matthew said as he wrapped his hands around her.¡±I¡¯m talking to you seriously, if you do this again, I¡¯ll get angry,¡± Dolores pressed his face. Matthew lifted his head miserably and wondered why he would end up like this. He nced up at the sky solemnly, he felt that he was the saddest man in the world.¡±I¡¯m going to ask Boyce Shawn.¡± While he was talking, Dolores wanted to get up but Matthew held her even tighter, aspared to maintain their friendship, it was more important to please his wife.¡±He used to have a girlfriend and the girl was his first love but then they broke up, which hit him hard, for many years, he has not been serious about finding a partner. For this time, he may be serious, otherwise¡­¡±He gave Dolores a nce and signalled her that she could be able to understand. He used the chance to put his arms around hers and said, ¡°I have never been in a rtionship before.¡±He focused on his profession once he took over thepany. The main reason was that he barely had any free time, and the second reason was that he couldn¡¯t meet the one he had a feeling for.¡±You pay me back.¡±The lust in his body was so strong that all his muscles were tensing. He felt that he would be tortured to death sooner orter. Men were highly sensitive in the morning and the sensation became stronger in the presence of thedy they liked. His breathing became deeper as he softly shouted her name, ¡°L¡±¡±I don¡¯t like a man who spends his entire day thinking about sex.¡±Dolores was harsh and discouraging.¡±¡­¡± Matthew was speechless. What she said to put out his raging desire and even the traces of desire were gone.¡±Sooner orter, I will have died because of you,¡± Matthew said as he turned over and stared at the ceiling. He had no idea what was wrong with him and why he always wanted to sleep with her. He wanted to coax her to sleep with him. But she was not easy to be coaxed. But she was not easy to be coaxed.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 202

    Chapter 202 A Master that Can Make Tea SilkMaterial ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I am in love with Theresa.¡±When everyone arrived at the restaurant at breakfast time, Armand hugged Theresa in his arms and announced. Theresa was not used to his intimate behaviour and struggled in his arm. Armand leaned forward and warned in a low voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be exposed, then behave yourself.¡±Theresa had no choice but pretended to be a lovey-dovey couple with Armand.¡±Tut, tut.¡± Boyce clicked his tongue, ¡°What the rapid progress!¡±Theresa still disliked Armand when they were having a drinkst night. Howe they suddenly became a sweet couple in a night. It was clearly a lie. Boyce obviously doubted what he said. Matthew knew that Armand was pretending by just listen to what Dolores said. But he was toozy to reveal the truth. He carried Simona Flores and sat at the table to feed her daughter. He didn¡¯t care what happened to them at all. The only thing that mattered was his daughter. Boyce knew everything deep down inside, but he didn¡¯t tell anyone about that. He sat at the table and watched Matthew gently feeding his daughter. Uncontrobly, his mouth was moving and he was abouttough. Before Simona was here, he had never seen such a gentle expression on Matthew¡¯s face before. Was this considered parental pampering? At this moment, that is the most descriptive phrase for Matthew.¡±Simona¡±. Boyce took a boiled egg, ¡°Do you need me to peel the egg for you?¡±Simona shook her head and fell into Matthew¡¯s arms, ¡°No, my dad will peel it.¡±Boyce blinked and felt like he was abandoned in a night. Matthew had a wife and children. He had a family of four. Her daughter was cute and lovely while his son was smart. Other than that, his wife was beautiful and was much younger than him, who was considered as the pampered wife. Now even the ¡°yboy¡± Armand was seriously in love, he was still single! Was he abandoned? He is sitting next to Samuel Flores. They were the only two men who didn¡¯t have a partner. Samuel didn¡¯t understand why he wanted to sit so close to him and put the peeled white-boiled egg on his te.¡±Boyce, this is for you,¡± Samuel said. Boyce¡¯s serious face was rarely filled with warmth. He realized that he was not abandoned, there were still people who cared about him. He took it and took a bite of it, ¡°Thank you, Samuel.¡±Samuel looked at him as he smiled and said no, ¡°I saw you alone and you look miserable.¡±Boyce was speechless, ¡°¡­¡±In an instant, he felt like the boiled egg in the mouth had spoiled. Dolores also remained sceptical and wondered whether what Armand said was true or not.¡±Why do you think Theresa came with me? Because we are in love so I brought her here. I think today, the sun is shining and the weather is glorious, it¡¯s indeed a good day, so I choose to tell you that Theresa and I are in love today ¡°. Armand said very seriously and energetically. Dolores kept her mouth shut about what he had said. As the saying goes, ¡°Everything could be damaged except for one¡¯s marriage¡± and just say, ¡°Since you have decided then forgot what happened before and treat Theresa well.¡±Theresa immediately felt embarrassed and lowered her head, ¡°L, I ¡­ did not deliberately hide it from you ¡­¡±¡±Okay, it¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s eat first.¡±She will not me Theresa, she was an adult, she must know what she was doing. The only thing she worried about was that Armand was going to hurt her. As they hadn¡¯t known each other for a long time. Armand was so frivolous that Theresa might get hurt by him. Theresa patted Armand¡¯s hand and walked towards Dolores, ¡°L.¡±Dolores put her arms around her shoulders and they sat together at the table. She told her not to stress. Just do what she wanted in love. Theresa did not dare to look directly at Dolores as she felt guilty. Because she and Armand were not in love. Matthew held Dolores¡¯ hand under the table,¡± Each man has their own destiny.¡±He didn¡¯t want Dolores to worry too much about other people¡¯s affairs. He put a ss of full cream milk in front of her, ¡°Drink it up.¡±Dolores understood what she meant. In fact, she did not want to intervene but worried about her due to their rtionship. She picked up the ss of milk and drank it up.¡±Mommy.¡± Simona handed the egg that Matthew had peeled to Dolores, ¡± This is for you¡±. The girl raised her little hand. She took the ¡®white ball¡¯ in her hand and sent it to Dolores¡¯ mouth. She was such an obedient girl. Dolores bit the egg in her daughter¡¯s hand. It was nothing more than the taste of an egg, but out of no reason, the taste of the egg was especially good today. She touched her daughter¡¯s hair. She didn¡¯t realize that there was some egg yolk sticking at the corner of her mouth. Matthew took out the napkin and wiped the corner of her lips. Dolores felt awkward. As there were so many people, she stretched her hand out and wanted to clean herself. But then she identally made eye contact with Matthew. She thought of what he said, that was, to be a lovey-dovey couple outside, she then withdrew her outstretched hand. She let him help her clean her mouth, Simona fell into Matthew¡¯s arms and giggled. She liked the way her father treated her mother. She felt so happy. Armand was dumbfounded after seeing this, he took a long swig of the ss of milk. He gulped down the ss of milk and said. ¡°Could you guys not act lovey-dovey bright and early Boyce might have a hard feeling as he has not been in a rtionship before at such an age.¡±After speaking, he himself chuckled. Boyce looked at him in disgust, stood up after taking thest bite of the egg. Samuel followed him and stood up, ¡°I finished the meal either.¡±¡±Come. Let me lead you out of here¡± The more it went, the more Boyce felt that the boy was simr to him. They walked towards the door and met Charles White who wasing here. Dolores stopped, ¡°Why did Mr Whitee?¡±¡±I¡¯m here to find Miss Flores.¡± There was a slight smile on Charles¡¯ face again. Boyce alsoughed, ¡°She is eating now. May Mr White wait here for a while?¡±¡±Of course.¡± Charles didn¡¯t mind about that.


    His gaze fell on Samuel, the little man didn¡¯t look too big but looked very handsome, and his eyes and face were in the same mould as Matthew. They looked identical.¡±Is your name Samuel?¡± Charles asked with a smile. Samuel politely replied, ¡°Yes, my name is Samuel Flores, you can call me Samuel.¡±Charles was stunned, Samuel Flores? Why was hisst name the same as his mother¡¯s? Not to mention that the Nelson family was a big family, even if it was an ordinary family, the children, especially a boy, did not share the samest name with their mother. He felt strange. It was quite interesting. The smile on Charles¡¯ face became radiant gradually, he looked sunny and kind, ¡°Your name sounds nice, Samuel. Your name means a new beginning, the renewal of everything, as the saying goes, morning hours are the best time of the day. Is it given by your father? ¡°¡± No, it¡¯s given by my mom,¡± Samuel replied. He wasn¡¯t aware of his intention at all. He always smiled broadly in which people won¡¯t think that he was a bad guy. He let Samuel¡¯s guard down.¡±Oh, your mommy was amazing¡­¡±While he was talking, he saw Dolores and Matthew leave.¡±Take you to see the master today.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Dolores agreed, ¡°Then wait for me.¡±She turned his head to look at Matthew, before she could say, she heard him said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Charles was very friendly to Dolores, so Matthew didn¡¯t like him. How could he agree to let him be with Dolores? Unless he was crazy.w?(w).??????????.co?¡±Then what about the two of them?¡± Dolores¡¯ eyes widened, she was surprised that Matthew was going to follow her.¡±I¡¯ll just bring them along.¡± He was ufortable leaving the two children behind, so he had to bring them along. Dolores knew Matthew so well since he had already made a decision, she knew clearly that she can¡¯t change him.???.No(v)?ls?o??.C?m¡±Is it far? Can we be back today?¡± Dolores asked and if the destination was far, she would prepare some daily necessities for the kids.¡±Let¡¯s go. We can be back today.¡± Charles replied. His eyes fell on Matthew while he was talking, ¡°Is Mr Nelson always worried about me?¡±Matthew sneered, his voice was neither high nor low but was frightening enough, he grabbed Dolores¡¯ shoulder with his hand, ¡°I have never regarded Mr White as an opponent.¡±What he meant was that he was unqualified.???.??????H??e.?o?Charles was also angry and smiled kindly, ¡°Then I will wait outside.¡±He raised his hand and signalled Tom to push him out.¡±Who is he?¡± Armand walked over to Boyce and asked.¡±He is thendlord of the White City¡±. Boyce answered nonchntly.¡±He is not an ordinary man. Ame man can be convincing. He must be something.¡± Armand touched his chin and moved away from Charles. He turned his head to look at Boyce, ¡°They just said they want to go. Where are they going?¡±¡±They want to meet a master who can make Tea Silk.¡±¡± Wow, Tea Silk? ¡°Theresa almost jumped with excitement when she heard what he said. Armand looked at her in surprise, ¡°Is this thing precious? Why have I never heard of it before? ¡°Theresa looked at him with disdain, ¡°You know nothing¡±. Armand was speechless, ¡°¡­¡±¡±I ¡­¡±Theresa didn¡¯t bother to listen to him at all and walked away. She followed Dolores to pack their belongings, and then the group of people left the hotel. Everyone went together. They went there in three cars. Their car was led by the two cars of Charles in front of them. The further they drove, the more remote the ce was. Meanwhile, the road became more rugged. When the car entered a scenic town, Dolores was instantly fascinated by the surrounding scenery. That was a small town sandwiched between rivers and mountains. The structure and design of the houses were unique. They looked more gorgeous between the mountains. The sunny hillside was covered with vineyards. As the car entered the town, they could smell the fragrance from the mixture of soil and the grape leaves. As the car continued to move, they found that there were old buildings with ethnic characteristics all around the town. There were small wooden houses, well-preserved medieval viges which were connected by a series of vineyards and in front of each house, there were hanging scissors for fruit harvesting as well as bamboo baskets for collecting grapes¡­ Such an atmosphere made Simona excited and she patted the car window, ¡°Wow, there are a lot of vines. They must be full of grapes in the summer¡­¡±At this time, Charles¡¯ car in front of them stopped, so did theirs. Everyone got out of the car one after another. Charles pointed to the vige, not far away, ¡°Our destination is right in front but we can¡¯t drive inside, so can only get there on foot.¡±¡±The surrounding here is really good and it won¡¯t be tiring to walk.¡± Theresa also appreciated the environment here. It was really rare to have such a fresh and uncontaminated vige nowadays.¡±Then let¡¯s go.¡± Charles was still leading the way. Matthew looked around to confirm that it was the vige before he put his hand around Dolores¡¯ shoulders and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±w??.?o????H???.???¡±Ok¡±. About half an hourter, they entered the vige. There were not many people, they asionally met one or two who were at old age on their way. They didn¡¯t meet any young people.¡±This is the house.¡± Charles pointed to a wooden house built at the end of the bridge and under the bridge was a river with crystal clear waters. There were branches evenly tied to the fence. There was no door. Within the courtyard, there was a two-story wooden house. There was a bamboo chair on the right. An old man sits on it as he was carving a bamboo basket with the thin strip of bamboo in his hand. As he heard their movement, he raised his head, at that moment, the wrinkles on his forehead were deep, and his deep eyes fell on Matthew. He stopped his work and stood up.

 203

    Chapter 203 I Am Not a Dependent WomanMaterial ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You are¡­¡±¡±Mr. Golden, we are here to learn the method of making tea silk,¡± Charles spoke first and exined their purpose of visit. The old looked at the people standing at the entrance. He narrowed his eyes, his wrinkles could be seen. His eyes were deep, he entered the house, ¡°Let¡¯s get in.¡±The living room of the wooden house was small, it could not upy all of the people. The security guards did not enter while they stood outside. Even then, the house was crowded after they entered. The design of the house was simple, it was Chinese style, there were eight chairs in the living room. A few drawings were hung on the wall on both sides. There was a newly created rubbish bin made of bamboo. They did not match each other and looked messy. A table was ced in the middle. The old sat on his seat. He took a cigarette and ignited it, ¡°Who wants to learn it from me?¡±Dolores held Samuel¡¯s hand and walked forwards, she said sincerely, ¡°I want to learn the method of making tea silk from you. If you are willing to do so, please be the master of my business. The sry is up to you.¡±He smoked vigorously and the white smoke was emitted. The special smell of the cigarette lingered in the small space. The smoke was different from the smell of those cigarettes found in the market. Instead, it was a faint herbal smell. Matthew frowned slightly. If it were not because of Dolores, he would note to this kind of ce ???.???(e)???ome.??mever. The old sized up Dolores under the white smoke. Finally, his sight rested on the jade bracelet on her wrist. Then, he nced at Charles. Charles nodded at him. He stopped looking at her, ¡°I can teach you but I will not leave here.¡±Their interaction was secretive. Although Matthew seemed to not concern about the issue, he noticed it clearly. He curved his lips slightly. He wanted to know why Charles coaxed Dolores toe here. He stayed still. He seemed like an outsider that never took part in that.¡±Can,¡± Dolores agreed.¡±It is painstaking to learn the skill, are you willing to do so?¡± The old asked.¡±L, or else let me learn it?¡± Theresa walked forwards, ¡°You have to take care of the children and take charge of the business. Just let me learn it, is it ok?¡± She realized that she had said something wrongly and exined, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to learn the skill for myself selfishly¡­¡±¡±I know.¡±Dolores trusted her, she never suspected her intention. The old ignored Theresa and said clearly, ¡°I will only teach her.¡±The living room became silent abruptly.¡±So, you only ept one apprentice?¡± Armand thought that it was interesting. Why such kind of person existed in this era? It was not in the past which the Kungfu skill would only be passed to one apprentice. He was just a master who excelled in making silk, why did he pick the apprentice he wanted? Furthermore, he only selected Dolores. Did he know that Dolores was talented? The old was calm, he did not bother Armand. He just looked at Dolores, ¡°If you want to learn it, you should make me your master. Then, I will teach you how to make the silk.¡±Dolores did not mind making him her master but why did he only select her? She was surprised. But she felt uneasy. So, she did not answer him immediately.¡±I don¡¯t know why do you select her as your apprentice. May I know why?¡± A deep voice was heard in the living room. He did not look at anyone, he was ying with his daughter. It seemed like he only got attracted by her daughter and nothing else. The old looked at him. The light beam from outside shone in, there were dust seen in lines. He narrowed his eyes slightly. The old¡¯s hand which held the cigarette pouch chattered when he saw the handsome face under the light, he said calmly, ¡°She is talented.¡±¡±Really?¡± Matthew looked up and he met the old¡¯s suffering sight. The old did not expect that Matthew would concern about it suddenly. He distracted their attention by coughing.¡±You all seem not to trust me. I don¡¯t like to teach people who are insincere, you all can leave now,¡± The old stood up after saying that, he pushed the door and walked into the house.¡±Wait,¡± Dolores called him. She thought that the person who excelled in the ancient skill would have a bad temper. As a fashion designer, she did not only care about the pattern of the clothes, materials were important


    to her too. If she could learn it, it was useful for her to develop her business. Simona and Samuel had epted Matthew as their father, he would not treat them shabbily in his identity. She did not have to n for the future of her children like what she did in the past. However, it was her business. She would not give up her dream because of Matthew. She wanted to work hard so that she was eligible to be the woman by his side. She did not want to be the woman that depended on him to live. She was not a dependent woman, she would never show off because of his background. She would not depend on him even though she had given birth to their babies. She was still herself. She would never be like her mother that married a man and lost herself, her business and her social circle. That was why she lived sufferingly after she was abandoned. Probably because she had suffered a lot in the past that made the painful memory etch in her mind even though she lived well now.¡±I am willing to make you as my master.¡±The old was stunned, he turned to look at her, ¡°Are you sure?¡±¡±I am sure,¡± she did not bother Matthew. It was her matter, she had the right to decide it. The old¡¯s sight rested on the tall silhouette behind her and said slowly, ¡°You will have to stay here for half a month if you want to learn the skill from me. Are you sure that you want to make me your master?¡±Dolores hesitated, it was not because she had to stay there for half a month, it was because she was worried about her children.W??.??v?l?????.?o(m)¡±Forget it if you are hesitant. I will not force you as it is a painstaking lesson. No one will have the determination to learn it.¡±He was criticizing Dolores obviously. He thought that she wanted to learn how to make the material but she did not want to bear the hardship. That was why she was hesitant. Theresa was annoyed, she wanted to argue with the old. But she was stopped by Dolores, Dolores shook her head and asked her not to act boisterously. Dolores looked at the old, ¡°I agree.¡±The old showed a startled expression, ¡°After you are ready, see me.¡±He entered the house after saying that. The door was shut, they seemed to break apart with him. Charles moved towards them in his wheelchair, ¡°He has a bad temper, I have no choice. I have persuaded him with all means in order to get him to make the materialst time.¡±¡±Mr. White, thanks for your effort,¡± Matthew lifted Simona and stood up. He nced at Charles, ¡°What is Mr. White nning?¡±Charles still maintained his smile, ¡°Mr. Nelson, what do you mean? I just introduce a skilled master to Ms. Flores, what can I n for that?¡±Matthew sneered and spoke in a threatening tone, ¡°No one will be safe and sound after harming my family members. Mr. White must be very clear on your purpose of the visit today.¡±He held Dolores¡¯s hand and walked out of the wooden house after saying that. Dolores followed him out obediently because she had something to tell him. They stood at the bridgehead by the riverside. Dolores spoke first, ¡°Are you angry?¡±(w)??.No?e?(s)????.???Matthew¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°I can give you if you need money¡­¡±¡±Your money is yours, they will not belong to me no matter how much you have,¡± Dolores interrupted him. Her stand was firm, she knew what was Matthew going to say next, ¡°Are you going to say that you ?ww.???el?H??e.???can afford my living expenses and ask me not to worry about the matter of money?¡±Matthew gazed at her. It was undeniably that he thought in that way. He could give her whatever she wanted. Money, identity and social status. Dolores smiled, ¡°I have a dream too. I can live well even if you are not around. Even though I have you as my husband, I don¡¯t want to lose myself and turn into someone totally different from me. To be honest, whatever you give me is not stable, I am afraid that it is just a dream and imaginary and disappears after I wake up.¡±She turned to look at the grapery over the mountain, she seemed to meditate, ¡°I have experienced a suffered life, I know what is the feeling of being helpless and dispirited¡­¡±If she had the ability, her brother would not leave her. She was afraid that it would happen again and she still could not do anything. Matthew bit his teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that there is an intention behind the master and Charles?¡±


    NovelsHome Icon

 204

    Chapter 204 Who Was His Sister


    ¡°I know it,¡± Dolores noticed it earlier. Since the appearance of the tea silk, she knew that Charles did it purposely. But she was curious about the purpose of Charles. She recalled the past, ¡°He saves me because of the jade bracelet, what is the rtionship between him and Victoria?¡±She looked at Matthew, she knew that he did not like the woman and even hated others to mention her. But she could feel that Charles and the master had some kind of rtionship with Victoria because she found the master look at her bracelet secretively, ¡°What is the story behind the jade bracelet?¡±Matthew was not clear about it. He was a man, he did not need that. His family did not tell him about it too. So, he did not even know whether the jade bracelet was a relic of the Nelson family.???.n????(s)?o??.co?¡±So you want to stay here and find up the truth?¡± Although he asked in an inquiring tone, he affirmed that she really wanted to do so. The woman¡­He closed his eyes and suppressed his emotion. Then, he talked to her patiently, ¡°You don¡¯t know what is their intention and stay here. Do you think of Simona, Samuel and me if anything happens to you?¡±She admitted that she was really thoughtless on that part but she wanted to clear up her confusion as she thought that Victoria was not a bad woman.¡±You will protect me,¡± she held his arm and leaned against his body. Matthew was stiff as she became so initiative at once, then he returned to his natural state. He could not reject her request. She was so assertive, he had no choice at all. He could not scold her, beat her and persuade her. So, he could just obey her. Matthew held her in his arms, ¡°What can I do with you?¡±Doloresy in his arms and looked at faraway. Actually, he wanted to know Victoria¡¯s past because of Matthew. If the man were not the father of her children and she fell in love with him, she would not take the risk. She stretched her arms and hugged his thin waist, ¡°I will protect myself.¡±Matthew held her head and kissed her forehead affectionately, ¡°I will wait for you.¡±Dolores did not want to stay too far away from her children, so she nodded. Matthew decided to stay including Boyce and the rest. Armand and Theresa went back to the hotel and packed things. There was a yard for them to stay behind the old¡¯s wooden house. But there was a condition, they were not allowed to step in the backyard. There were only he and Dolores staying in the backyard until she mastered the skill totally. Then, she coulde out of there. It seemed like the modern enclosed training. The house behind was made of wood but the inner part was modern and had a lot of high-tech stuff. Everything was put in their respective ces, they were neat and tidy. Obviously, it was often being tidied up or someone entered frequently. The old passed a notebook to her, ¡°It is made by me, you can read it. Have you gotten in touch with this stuff before?¡±Dolores received it and said honestly, ¡°I never get in touch with the machines that make the material but I know a lot of materials. I know their characteristics and what are they suitable to be made for.¡±The old nodded, he seemed to be satisfied with her answer. He was gloomy after seeing the things in the house, ¡°They will never see the light of day again.¡±¡±Master, why do you say so?¡± She was curious about why the tea silk would be lost.¡±Why don¡¯t you leave here¡­¡±??(w).(n)???lS?o?(e).?o?¡±Read the notebook that I give you, I will test you tomorrow,¡± The old left after saying that. Obviously, he was reluctant to share the reason with her. Dolores took it easy. It was the first day, she thought that she would find up the answer she wanted sooner orter. The backyard was different from the front yard, there were a few rooms. Besides the machine rooms, there were two wing rooms in the backyard. They were small, no space was avable after being upied by the bed and table but the ce was silent.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She could focus on her reading. Dolores sat and read for the whole day.W??.n?????Ho?e.Co?The old visited her for a few times. He was d that she was persistent. At night, the old had cooked the meal and asked Dolores to eat it. There was a small square wooden table and two small stools in the yard. Two dishes were ced on the table which was fish and vegetables. Dolores took the bowls initiatively and gave him the chopsticks, ¡°Master.¡±The old smiled. It was the first time Dolores saw him smile, she felt that he was amiable.¡±The fish is caught by me in the river. No pollution at all, feel safe to eat it,¡± The old put a slice of fish¡¯s flesh in her bowl, ¡°Taste it.¡±Randolph never treated her well like him before. Not knowing why, she felt a sense of sourness. She lowered her head and put the flesh of the fish in her mouth. Not much seasoning was added to the fish, the taste was original. The flesh was fine, slightly salty and slightly sweet. It tasted special.¡±Have you put sugar?¡± Dolores asked.¡±No, the flesh is sweet originally for this specific type of fish. Others don¡¯t taste this way,¡± the old said calmly. He was patient when answering her question. After that, Dolores asked him a lot of questions regarding the notebook which she did not understand clearly. The old answered patiently. Dolores passed her life steadily there for a week. She never stepped out of the backyard within the week. Most of the time, she stayed in the machine room and got familiar with the operation of machines. She had not yet learnt anything deep. She took it easy. She thought that the old would teach her when the time reached. Another night, the same ce, the same dishes, two bowls of rice and two people.¡±Master, do you have any family members?¡± Dolores seemed to ask him unintentionally. The old stopped moving for a while. Then, he put the vegetables in his mouth and chewed slowly, he said afterwards, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±Why they nevere back?¡±The old finally looked up at her. Obviously, she was asking about his personal thing. Dolores exined quickly, ¡°I simply ask¡­¡±¡±I have a younger sister.¡±The old interrupted her from exining. He made a decision after Charles found him. Even if he would break the promise, he also wanted the Forbis family to pass the skill of making the tea silk down from generation to generation.???.???e?(s)h?me.???He stayed Dolores here and taught her the skill of making tea silk. There must be something he could not conceal from her. After a few days of observation, he thought that Dolores was a good woman. She was patient, smart and learnt things fast. He did not have to guide her harshly.¡±Does she marry a man in a different vige?¡± Dolores asked him since he was willing to share.¡±Not a different vige, it is just a ce far from here. She seldomes back, I am the only one staying here but I have contacted her. She wille back sooner orter.¡±The old said calmly. But his tone was sad. He looked at Dolores, ¡°Just ask her anything you want when you meet her.¡±Dolores looked at the old surprisingly, he knew that she had some queries. And it seemed like his sister knew the answer she wanted. Who was his sister?

 205

    Chapter 205 Cleverness Overpowered


    The old guy was acting mysterious, ¡°Once you see the person you will know who that is. Now eat your meal properly.¡±¡±Then when can shee back?¡± Dolores questioned. She was slightly emotional, she was also filled with questions, ¡°Do I know this person?¡±¡±I see that you are usually quite calm and collected, why are you so anxious now?¡± The old guy¡¯s tone was serious, ¡°As the saying goes, impatience spoils great ns.¡±The old guy stood up, ¡°Eat your meal properly, I¡¯ll head back to the house first.¡±Dolores nodded, she had been too anxious. Him telling her all these today, meant that he was willing to tell her everything that she wanted to know. w??.???(e)????m(e).???Now she only had to wait patiently for her sister to arrive, and maybe the fog and confusion that surrounded her would clear up. Compared to the silence in the back, the frontpound was very busy. Because Dolores wanted to stay back, Charles didn¡¯t leave too. He didn¡¯t bring much people, only his assistant Tom had followed him. Compared to the many people surrounding Matthew, he appeared to be weaker. The stream was trickling, the surface of the water shimmering, like countless stars falling into the river. The two kids, Armand and Theresa were ying a game of chess, Matthew stood alone on the bridge and looked towards the backpound. The farm was different from the city. In the city, lights were everywhere. Here, once night fell, everywhere was pitch dark. It was only under good moonlight that they can see the surroundings. At this moment, the backpound was pitch ck, he couldn¡¯t see anything, what¡¯s more Dolores¡¯ shadow. His put his hands in his pocket, but he didn¡¯t retract his gaze, as if anticipating her appearance.¡±I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Nelson and his wife¡¯s rtionship to be so good.¡± Charles rolled his wheelchair over , and stopped by the riverside, and smiled lightly, ¡°A saying goes, a day that goes by without meeting each other feels like three years?¡±Matthew¡¯s expression in the shadowy light darkened and lit up. He turned around coldly, and looked down on him, ¡°I think Mr. White should go be the paparazzi, you¡¯re so concerned about others¡¯ private matters. Staying back in White City would be a waste for such a talent.¡±Charles expression changed slightly, but in the dark night, no one could tell, ¡°I am instead curious, Mr. Nelson, why did you let the two kids follow thest name of the wife? Unless, when Ms. Flores gave birth to them, Mr. Nelson you had no clue at all?¡±These few days, Charles had gotten some information from Samuel, it was that when Dolores gave birth to her children, Matthew and her had been divorced. Therefore, the two children followed Dolores¡¯st name. Charlesughed, ¡°I thought I had no chance, I think now I do?¡±Matthew¡¯s gaze flickered to the side and noticed that there was a shadow by the door. It was a small shadow, and when the little person noticed that he looked over, he immediately hid himself. He raised his eyebrows slightly, he could already guess who that was, but he didn¡¯t let out that he had noticed anything. He raised his eyes, his handsome face carried a tinge of coldness, his expression was dark, ¡°That will depend on whether Mr. White has the capabilities.¡±Charlesughed lightly, ¡°Any chance is better than nothing, don¡¯t you think so Mr. Nelson? I still stand a chance, meaning that I have to thank you Mr. Nelson.¡±Matthew walked over slowly, every step was firm and steady, when he passed by Charles, his lips raised slightly, ¡°My wife, she doesn¡¯t like cripples, if you want to chase her, stand up first.¡±Finishing his words, without a second look, he left. The smile on Charles face couldn¡¯t continue any longer. Not being able to walk, was the biggest pain in his heart. His fingers on the handles slowly clenched, the veins in his hands surfaced, he was very angry. Matthew¡¯s footsteps, slowly stopped, even without looking, he knew that Charles¡¯ face was very terrible, ¡°Mr. White, anger is bad for your health.¡±With disdain, he continued walking, just when he stepped into the door, he took a look at the door, on the floor was a small shadow. This height and size definitely belonged to a child. And there were only two children here, Samuel and Simona. Simona was an innocent little kid, she definitely wouldn¡¯t think of eavesdropping on him, but the other¡­It went without saying, it was definitely Samuel. He sighed slightly, when would this little kid ever clear up his misunderstandings towards him? But definitely, he had done wrong. He had abandoned them first, regardless of whether he knew it or not, he was still at wrong.


    It was his negligence that had resulted in what happened. To sooth his anger and hatred, it would require time. But it¡¯s good that there was still time in the future. Only when Matthew left, Samuel dared toe out. He looked at the disappearing silhouette at the door, his gaze changed slightly, his hands that were hanging by his side tightened. After a moment only he managed to return to his calm manner and walked out the door.???.??v(e)??????.c??He looked at Charles who was by the riverside, and gave him a call.¡±Mr. White.¡±Samuel walked over. Samuel was unlike any other five-year-old child. He was thoughtful, and smart. When Charles tried to ask something from him, he had sensed it too. But he was willing to use Charles to let Matthew know that his mum was very popr. If he wanted to chase her back, he had to give both hard work and sincerity. If not, there were many people wanting to chase his mum. Even though Charles wasn¡¯t able to walk, but he was not bad looking, and capable as well. So, he had used the opportunity when Charles was trying to get information from him, to let him know that Dolores and Matthew aren¡¯t an ordinary husband and wife. His aim was to let Charles know that he stood a chance to be Matthew¡¯spetitor. Let Matthew feel threatened.?(w)?.No???????e.???Charles had thought that he had gotten some advantageous news for himself through Samuel. What he didn¡¯t know, was that Samuel had been using him, to prevent Matthew from chasing Dolores back. From this, Matthew would realize the importance of Dolores, and treat her better next time. Once that happened, they could live together as a happy family. Charles had thought that he had used Samuel, but what he didn¡¯t know was that he was instead used by Samuel and his cleverness had been overpowered. It wasn¡¯t that Charles was stupid, it was that Samuel was just a five-year-old child, he wouldn¡¯t have though that a five-year-old child could be so full of tricks.¡±The weather is turning cold, why didn¡¯t you put on more clothes beforeing out?¡± Charles kept his anger and put on his light smile again. Samuel lowered his head to look at his costume, and gave a littleugh, ¡°I was in a rush toe out, didn¡¯t manage to tend to that, is Uncle White alone out here?¡±???.??vel?????.(c)o?He had asked this intentionally. In fact, he had already overheard their conversation.¡±Your dad.¡± Charles looked at him, ¡°You still have some opinion about your dad right?¡±¡±He had abandoned us in the past, of course I feel something about him, and that something is very strong.¡±Charlesughed, ¡°But at the end of the day, he is still your dad.¡±Samuel pretended as if he didn¡¯t care, and said coldly, ¡°Who knows.¡±He switched the topic, ¡°Uncle do you want me to push you in.¡±¡±No need, I can do it myself.¡±Samuel moved to the side to let him pass, when Charles had navigated himself and headed back to the house, he then followed behind him slowly. While walking he looked at Charles, he was using this man to let Matthew know that his mum was very popr, and to treat his mum well, he didn¡¯t want his mum to be together with a cripple. He would definitely not ept this man to be together with his mum. Samuel inhaled deeply, even though he was mad at Matthew, he still hoped that he would be together with his mum. It was only a family when his own mum and dad are together. He was very clear on this. But now he was worried, that this thing couldn¡¯t be controlled by him. He was just a child, and had limited abilities. His thoughts were wandering when he returned to his room, even though the facilities were old, but it was quiet and suitable for rest. He jumped onto his bed, andid down with all fours spread out, and mumbled, ¡°When will mummye out.¡±He missed her. Creak At this moment the room door opened, he sat up instantly, and looked towards the door.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 206

    Chapter 206 What Secret Was Hidden


    Seeing that it was Matthew, Samuel felt even more anxious, not sure whether it was because he had done ¡®something wrong¡¯.¡±Why are you here?¡±Matthew walked in, and ignored his question. He sat next to his bed, Samuel just wanted to move away, but was instead hugged by Matthew on his shoulder, ¡°Do you really not like me?¡±¡±No.¡± Samuel quickly denied.¡±I know everything that you¡¯ve done¡­¡±¡±What are you talking about I don¡¯t get it!¡±Before Matthew finished his words, he was already cut off anxiously by Samuel. His small hands that were on the bed clutched his bedsheet tightly, the clean and crisp bed-sheets became crumpled. He had done everything so discreetly, how would Matthew know anything? Matthew ruffled his head, ¡°You are using Charles to fight with me for mummy, right?¡±Samuel¡¯s eyes widened, his small face wrinkled, his features twistedically. How would this guy know that he had used Charles to fight with him for mummy?¡±You are my son.¡± Matthew said seriously. He had heard from Charles that Dolores and him were divorced when they were born, and hence he had immediately knew it was Samuel who had told Charles this. Dolores wouldn¡¯t have said these things, what¡¯s more there were not many people who knew this, even Boyce and Armand didn¡¯t understand the details of it. Samuel pursed his lips and stayed silent, but he was obviously agreeing silently. He could hide from everyone, but he couldn¡¯t hide from Matthew. Perhaps they were connected by blood, their way of thinking was on the same wavelength, so they could be easily guessed by the other party what he wanted to do.¡±Are you angry?¡± Samuel lowered his head, twisting his fingers. Matthew lowered his gaze and looked at his actions, his lips lifted slightly, ¡°I¡¯m not angry, I¡¯m just ?(w)W.No????????.(c)oforted, that you know how to use others to achieve your aim, this is good.¡±Samuel almost dropped his jaw, what?(w)w?.n??e??h??(e).?omHe almost stared at his father with an unbelievable gaze.¡±The highest stage of achieving your goals, is that you didn¡¯t participate in it at all, but achieved whatever that you wanted to. Even though you didn¡¯t do it in a very clever way, and was found out by me. But by having these ideas, this means that you¡¯re not too stupid.¡±When Matthew was saying this, he looked particrly serious. But when he looked closely at the corner of his eyes and his eyebrows, it can be realized that they carried a hint ofughter. Samuel was only five years old, and could think of all these, and carried them out, this was considered (w)(w)W. n??e??ho??.c??very smart. The reason he didn¡¯t praise him obviously was to let him know that all these weren¡¯t enough. If he praised him obviously, he was afraid he would be too proud. Samuel gave a huff, unhappy about Matthew¡¯s judgment on him. Everyone that had interacted with him would say that he was smart and adorable, and loved him to bits, why was it that when it reached his lips, it had be not too stupid? Not too stupid? Did this mean that he was the smartest among everyone stupid? He decided not to admit to thements by Matthew, ¡°Of course I¡¯m not stupid, do you want to make a bet?¡±Matthew nodded, very interested in his son¡¯s suggestion, curious to see what he had to say, ¡°What do you want to bet?¡±¡±Bet that you won¡¯t chase mummy back.¡± Samuel raised his head, angered by Matthew¡¯s ¡®not too stupid¡¯. Humph, he swore, he won¡¯t let him chase mummy back so easily! This man was too full of himself! Matthew pursed his lips tightly, after looking at him for a moment, he opened his mouth, ¡°You really want that cripple to be with your mum?¡±Samuel retorted, ¡°A cripple is at least better than a heartless person.¡±Matthew was rendered speechless. Was he saying that he was heartless?¡±Son¡­¡±¡±I¡¯m tired.¡± Samuel was chasing his visitor out, obviously not willing to continue listening. To prevent Matthew from continuing to talk, Samuel dived into his bed, covered his nket, and closed his eyes, pretending that he had fallen asleep.¡±I know you are not asleep, regardless of whether you believe, when mummy and I divorced in the past, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. At that time, I didn¡¯t know that  she was pregnant.¡±It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t know that she was pregnant, it was that he didn¡¯t know that she carried his children.


    But he couldn¡¯t tell him that. Getting pregnant before marriage, it wouldn¡¯t be good to tell the kids this, it would not be good on Dolores name.¡±Not knowing that we existed is not an excuse, since you¡¯ve already gotten married with her, you have to be responsible towards her. How can you leave her, how can you divorce her, if you don¡¯t like her, then why marry her in the past? Why?¡± Samuel was huffing in anger, rambling out everything that was in his heart, ¡°I hate you being like this, mummy taught us since young, as a man, we have to be responsible, we cannot lie, we cannot hurt others, but what have you done?¡±There were hundreds and thousands of exnations, but Matthew couldn¡¯t get any of them out of his mouth. Did he tell Samuel, his marriage with Dolores in the past was just a transaction? Did he tell Samuel, that him and Simona were conceived before Dolores¡¯ marriage? This way, it would also be hurtful. Matthew covered his nket for him, ¡°The weather is turning cold, cover your nket properly at night.¡±Samuel was angry, he turned over furiously with his back towards him, expressing his dissatisfaction. Matthew sighed, and covered his back with the nket, ¡°If you don¡¯t want your mummy to see you sick when shees out, then cover your nket properly.¡±Samuel was still unwilling, but he didn¡¯t flip open his sheets anymore, covering it properly. Matthew had found his soft spot. He wouldn¡¯t let his mum worry about him. That¡¯s why he was covering his nket properly. Three dayster. Dolores was working on the procedure of making yarn cloth, when she was suddenly called by the old guy, ¡°Follow me.¡±¡±Where to?¡± Dolores was working hard and had seemed to find out the key to making the fragrant cloud yarn. She was on a roll, and didn¡¯t want to leave.¡±You will know if you follow me.¡± The old guy didn¡¯t rify what they are doing, and didn¡¯t exin either, finishing his words, he headed out the door. Dolores suddenly recalled that he had mentioned his sister would being. She suddenly felt alert, she put down the work on her hands, got up and followed him out. There was a door out of the backyard, it was filled with potholes, the muddy road was winding, there were asionally weeds that tangled around the legs. But thankfully the road wasn¡¯t long, about tenminutester, they got on the main road, but it was also a not very wide muddy road, it was iparable to the wide tar road in the city. What confused Dolores was that she had been here for more than ten days, everything around the wooden hut was very simple. But when they reached the side of the road, she saw a ck shiny car stopped there, it was a sleek and stylish Rolls Royce. She couldn¡¯t help turning her head around to ask the old guy, ¡°Master, is this yours?¡±The old guy shook his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s my sister¡¯s, she is waiting for us, let¡¯s hop on the car.¡±Dolores heart was pumping, but to find out what¡¯s going on, she bent her body and got on the car. The car drove out very soon, it followed this narrow cement road and headed inside, the trees in the mountains were lush. Although it was almost winter, but there were still many nts that were green throughout the seasons, their foliage was lush, shading them from the sunlight. The further they entered, the cooler it felt. After about half an hour, the car finally stopped. In front of them was a vast, unique and grand quadrangle. It was theplete opposite of the wooden hut. Dolores got off the car, and stood in front of the door, raising her head to look up, ¡°Where is this?¡±The old guy was also standing in front of the door, both his hands behind his back, looking at the house, ¡°The old residence of the Forbis family.¡±¡±The Forbis family?¡± Dolores had always called the old guy as Master, she didn¡¯t even know his real name.¡±Yes, my name is Kevin Forbis, my sister is Victoria Forbis.¡±Boom. Dolores felt as if her brain was about to explode. Even though she had guessed, but when she heard this name, she was still extremely shocked. Victoria? Victoria Forbis? Were they the same person? w??.N?v?(l)?????.???If they were, then how much secrets were hidden in here?¡±Follow me in, don¡¯t let her wait too long.¡±Kevin walked in first, and when Dolores regained her senses, she quickly followed behind.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 207

    Chapter 207 Exposing the SecretContent property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The floor was tiled with cdon. Dolores felt like she was walking on cotton, she felt light and didn¡¯t feel safe. She didn¡¯t know what was waiting for her. The more she got closer to the truth she was looking for, the more nervous she got. She didn¡¯t know if this was a good or bad thing. They walked into arge yard and their footsteps echoed all around. The echoes bombarded their heart. A woman was standing in front of a long narrow table. Her back was facing them. Her hands were together and she looked like she was praying. Kevin patted Dolores¡¯ shoulder as they reached the door, signaling her to wait by the door. Dolores nodded as she understood what he meant. She stood there and didn¡¯t go forward. Kevin walked past the tall threshold and walked into the house.¡±How dare youe to see me?¡± The woman sounded slightly angry. Dolores trembled upon hearing her voice, this woman was indeed Victoria. Dolores clenched her fists that were on her sides. Who Victoria exactly was? Her head was filled with questions and nobody was giving her answers right now. Kevin stood behind Victoria and looked at the centre. The memorial tes of the Forbis family¡¯s ancestors were ced in a row on the long narrow table.¡±I cannot let the craft-manship that has been passed on for generations in the Forbis family to die like that¡­¡±¡±You¡¯re wrong!¡± yelled Victoria. She turned around and said, ¡°Did you know that we were the ones who made the promise in the first ce¡­¡±She then noticed Dolores standing by the door. She paused. Her voice was trembling as she said, ¡°You, why are you here?¡±She turned around and looked at Kevin, ¡°Is this the heir you are talking about?¡±The blood on her face drained and her face turned green. She breathed in and out hastily and her body was shivering as if she was going to pass out the next second.¡±Yes,¡± said Kevin as if he didn¡¯t notice Victoria being mad. He said firmly, ¡°You cannot tell your son your secret, but can you at least tell your daughter-inw? I thought you wanted her to inherit the craft to make Gambiered Canton Gauze since you gave her our family¡¯s jade bracelet heirloom? You don¡¯t wish the Forbis family¡¯s Gambiered Canton Gauze to disappear off the face of the earth as well, right?¡±Dolores raised her hand and looked at the jade bracelet on her hand. Didn¡¯t this belong to the Nelson family? Didn¡¯t Victoria say what she gave to her was originally from her grandmother? Why did it be something from the Forbis family? Victoria frowned. Her nice facial features looked slightly ferocious, ¡°Do you know that you will bring her ???.(n)??e????(m)e.??(m)trouble like that?¡±¡±I know, but I cannot let the Forbis family disappear without a trace just like that.¡±Kevin wasn¡¯t backing off. He took a step forward and grabbed his sister¡¯s shoulder with both hands, ¡°I¡¯m getting old and will not have much longer. I never wish for much, but I don¡¯t wish to see the the Forbis family¡¯s going down just like that, without a trace.¡±Victoria clenched her fists on her sides, ¡°Even so, you shouldn¡¯t hide it from me and decided on your own!¡±Kevin turned around and had his back against her, ¡°If I were to tell you first, you wouldn¡¯t have agreed to it. You don¡¯t care about the Forbis family anymore anyways, all you care about is your son and your husband.¡±The more he talked the angrier he got, in the end, he questioned his sister sternly as he looked at her, ¡°You don¡¯t care about the Forbis family from the very beginning, and only care about the Nelson family, right?¡±Victoria closed her eyes. She tried to calm her raging emotions down and didn¡¯t want to let them loose. When Kevin called her and told her that he found someone to inherit the craft to make Gambiered Canton Gauze, she got mad and quickly rushed over. She would never have thought that it would be Dolores.¡±Don¡¯t get so mad, this is how it is now and there¡¯s no turning back,¡± Kevin calmed down a bit and his voice softened, ¡°I know that you have suffered in the past few years too. Even if nobody else can tell, I can. I think God is giving us this chance, hey this out for us. Your daughter-inw is even a fashion designer, this is fate!¡±


    Victoria couldn¡¯t say anything back. He sounded convincing, but they still had to keep their initial promise. She couldn¡¯t even bear to think about what was going to happen if they were to be found out.¡±I think I should leave you guys alone, you guys must have something to say to each other as inws. I¡¯ve cleaned the room in the west wing, you guys can stay there tonight. Call me when you need me, I¡¯ll be in the front yard.¡± He then left and as he walked past Dolores, he put his hand on her shoulder, exerting some force as he said, ¡°Just ask her about anything that you want to know.¡±He looked back and looked at his sister, ¡°Your daughter-inw is great. She learns fast and is good looking. I¡¯d seen her children, they looked like Matthew. Although you cannot reveal your identity, there is nothing to feel regretful about.¡±Kevin sighed and was feeling helpless about the past. Dolores obtained a lot of information from their conversation, but she still didn¡¯t know the whole story. At this moment, she had a lot of questions for Victoria. But she was interrupted by Victoria the moment she opened her mouth. Victoria looked exhausted. She looked like she was about to pass out due to the sudden change in the situation.¡±Let me rest a bit.¡±Victoria was wobbly as if she lost energy in her feet. She couldn¡¯t stand properly. Dolores walked over and helped her, ¡°I¡¯ll help you to the room in the west wing.¡±Kevin did mention that the room was all cleaned up. Victoria might be able to get some rest there. Victoria was really tired, she held onto Dolores¡¯ arm. They walked out of the lobby and headed to the room. As Dolores opened the door, she was taken aback, The room looked like a modern girl¡¯s room. The walls were painted in pink and light colours and there was a white princess bed. The curtains had ribbons on them and there was a round-shaped girly looking dressing table in the room. The cupboard was filled with dolls. Every corner of the room was decorated fondly. It was clean, but Dolores could tell that no one had lived here for a long time. Victoria was also taken aback the moment she stepped into the room. She felt mncholic, ¡°This was my room that my father fixed up for me. He wanted to remind me, to never forget about the Forbis family and how well he treated me.¡±Not only that, but he was also telling her to continue to pass on the family¡¯s craft no matter how risky it was. As it was passed on for generations. She was from the Forbis family. And it was her duty. Dolores helped Victoria to the bed and put a pillow behind her so that she could lie backfortably. Victoria held Dolores¡¯ hand, signaling her to sit down. Dolores abided and sat on the bed. Victoria looked at Dolores as she held her hand, ¡°You must have a lot of questions for me.¡±w??. n?v???h??e.???Dolores nodded without hesitation, she first made a guess, ¡°Are you Matthew¡¯s biological mother?¡±This was her assumption from listening to Victoria¡¯s and Kevin¡¯s conversation, but she wasn¡¯t entirely sure. Victoria looked at her and paused for a long while as if she was fighting with herself in her head. In the end, she nodded and gave Dolores a firm answer, ¡°Yes.¡±Dolores took a deep breath. What happened in the past, that Victoria couldn¡¯t even tell her son that she was his mother? What happened that they couldn¡¯t acknowledge each other? As a mother, she knew how a mother felt about her children. She knew that Victoria probably suffered a lot.¡±Can you tell me what happened?¡± Dolores looked at the jade bracelet on her hand. She nned to tell Victoria about how she met Charles, ¡°When I was in danger, a man named Charles White rescued me. He saved me because he recognized the bracelet and thought that I was your daughter. He said he did that because his adoptive father told him to. His father is Nathan White, I¡¯m guessing that you should know him as well.¡±

 208

    Chapter 208 A Woman Reached Out to Her


    The purpose of Dolores asking this question was to find out from Victoria¡¯s answer whether Charles was lying or not. Upon hearing Dolores¡¯s words, Victoria¡¯s face, which had just brought back the roses, instantly turned pale again. She stared at Dolores and felt like she had fallen into an ice cave, chilling from the top of her head to the tips of her toes. She actually knew Nathan?¡±Are you ufortable talking about it?¡±Dolores sensed her hesitation. She hurriedly denied it, ¡°No.¡±Kevin had forced her to a dead end, and she had no other choice.¡±How did you get into danger?¡± Victoria asked with concern.¡±You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Matthew has helped me out and I¡¯m fine now. I want to know about you, was it also a conspiracy for me to be brought here by Kevin to learn the craft of tea silk making?¡±Dolores felt that a huge conspiracy was looming behind her, but she couldn¡¯t peer into it. Victoria closed her eyes and also made up her mind in this short period of time. What was done was done, and there was nothing she could do to change it. However, she was afraid it would cause big trouble for Dolores. Her cold, uncontrobly trembling hand sped Dolores¡¯s hand, ¡°You¡¯re a good girl.¡±Her eyes reddened slightly, and her voice changed its intonation. ¡°I can tell you everything, but you have to promise me one thing.¡±Since she was Matthew¡¯s real mother, then of course she wanted her son to be good. Now she had given birth to two children for Matthew, so she must also like her, or at least not hate her. Moreover, she gave her the Forbis family¡¯s ancestral jade bracelets, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t hurt her. Dolores nodded and said, ¡°I promise you, go ahead, what is it?¡±¡±You must keep everything I tell you a secret, and you can¡¯t say anything to anyone, including Matthew.¡±Dolores¡¯s eyelids drooped slightly as she had expected such a request. If she wasn¡¯t afraid of Matthew knowing about this, how could she try every possible way to conceal it? She just didn¡¯t understand what kind of past was there that she couldn¡¯t even recognize her own son? There were thousands of pains in this world, such as old age, sickness, death, love, hate and separation; however, the most heart-breaking and tragic was that I couldn¡¯t acknowledge you even though you were right in front of my eyes. Dolores was tempted to ask her what exactly was more important than recognizing her son? But when the words came to the tip of her tongue, she swallowed them again. If there was no difficulty that she couldn¡¯t mention, how would she like to be separated from her own children? Dolores looked up at her and replied seriously, ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡±Victoria didn¡¯t feel relieved, on the contrary, she felt increasingly heavy-hearted. She never intended to pull Dolores into the whirlpool of the past, but the current development was beyond her expectations. Her involvement was bound to be detrimental to her. Victoria pondered for a few seconds, but still couldn¡¯t muster up the courage to open her mouth. And Dolores wasn¡¯t in a hurry and waited quietly. About a few minutester, Victoria slowly opened her mouth, ¡°Myst name is Forbis, and my full name is Victoria Forbis. But after I got married to Jayden, I didn¡¯t dare to use my real name and just said my name is Victoria¡­I didn¡¯t even dare to admit that Matthew is my birth because he can only have one identity, that is, he is the son of the daughter of the Harris family, Jolene Harris and Jayden. I was just their surrogate. Back then, just after my 20th birthday, my dad passed away from a sudden heart attack and the factory my family operated¡­¡±Speaking of which, she raised her eyes to look at Dolores, ¡°The product my family dealt with was tea ???.n????s(h)ome.???silk, but because of the special material, we didn¡¯t stock up on a lot of finished products. However, my dad had taken a big order during his lifetime. Due to his sudden death, my brother took it over, but he failed to meet the delivery quantity within the deadline. The other party demandedpensation, and ording to the contract, we had to pay five times the price if we couldn¡¯tplete it on time. We could still afford thispensation, but the devastating blow to us was that the previously delivered product had quality problems and the buyer demandedpensation for the loss.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    As you know, the cost of manufacturing was already arge sum of money, and if we addedpensation to it, it would be a sky-high price. Weter learned that it was caused by our workers putting the materials in the wrong order when making the cloth. The sessive idents not only made the public question the quality of the tea silk we produced, but we also had to pay arge amount ofpensation¡­¡±In desperation, she turned to Nathan, her first love. Both of their families had met, and their wedding date had been set. She was at her wits¡¯ end and wanted to seek help from her boyfriend. However, she didn¡¯t see Nathan when she came to the White family, but only Nathan¡¯s mother, Mrs. White.¡±Nathan has gone abroad on a business trip and won¡¯t be back for a while.¡± Mrs. White sat in the living room, not as gentle and kind as usual, but showed a contemptuous expression to Victoria at this moment.¡±Victoria, you haven¡¯t married into the White family yet. Isn¡¯t it too much to want our money?¡±Mrs. White¡¯s words caught Victoria off guard. In the past, Mrs. White liked her a lot and treated her well. But since her dad passed away and her family got into trouble, her attitude towards her changed and she was no longer the same Mrs. White, who liked her and was amiable.?w?.?o?e??(h)???.?om¡±I just want Nathan to help me once, and I¡¯ll pay him back in the future.¡± Victoria stood in the courtyard. It was midday in summer and the sun zed down on her. Victoria¡¯s face was sunburned and her sweat rolled down like rain, but Mrs. White didn¡¯t let her into the vi and said without mercy, ¡°Pay back the money? How can you pay back the money? As far as I know, your family has alreadypensated arge sum of money, and the amount is even more staggering for this time. Without your father, what does your family have left? In fact, it isn¡¯t impossible ???.???e?Sh???.c?mto help you, if you¡¯re willing to pass on your craftmanship of making tea silk to me, I can also consider ???.??(v)???o?e. co?lending you this money.¡±Victoria never expected that Mrs. White would want her family¡¯s cloth-making technology. At that moment, she realized that humans actually had two faces. They could change in an instant to catch you off guard, to make your heart ache like being cut with a knife, to show you what a fool you turned out to be. You treated them as your family, but they only wanted to take away what belonged to you.¡±What if I don¡¯t want to?¡± The Forbis family¡¯s cloth-making technology had been passed down from ancestors and had never been passed on to outsiders. Only the blood rtives of the Forbis family were entitled to the true teachings. How could she hand over her ancestors¡¯ belongings to others? Besides, if she handed over the technique of making tea silk, would it still belong to the Forbis family? She couldn¡¯t let the technique of making tea silk be ruined in her generation. also be terminated. From now on, you have nothing to do with him, and there is no longer any rtionship between the Whites and the Forbis!¡±Mrs. White¡¯s ruthlessness let Victoria know that Mrs. White initially agreed to her being with Nathan only because she was interested in the Forbis family¡¯s cloth-making technique. Now, since she refused to hand it over, and the Forbis family was facing a major crisis, she showed her true colours. However, her feelings for Nathan were real.¡±If you want to break off the engagement, you ask Nathan to talk to me in person.¡± Victoria didn¡¯t cry, even though her heart was dripping blood at the moment. She stubbornly refused to shed a single tear in front of Mrs. White. Mrs. White sneered, ¡°Good, good, very good, you¡¯re doing it the hard way now!¡±Soon, Victoria received a blow from the White family to her. The White family unterally announced the cancetion of the engagement with the Forbis family. As a result, the Forbis family, which was already on shaky ground, suffered an even more difficult situation. The buyers, who had previously promised to give them time to raise money, immediately asked the Forbis family for money as soon as they heard that the White family had drawn a line with them. If they couldn¡¯t pay, those buyers would take their vi to auction and rob their cloth-making technology. Just when Victoria was at the end of her rope, a woman reached out to her.

 209

    Chapter 209 Be His Lover


    This person is Jolene Harris. She spoke directly at that time, ¡°If you need money, I can give it to you but you need to do me a favour.¡±Victoria was stunned and thought she was insane. They had never met before but she offered her money. She thought she was making fun of her, hence, she said sternly, ¡°I don¡¯t know you, please leave.¡±Jolene didn¡¯t get angry, instead, she had her assistant gave out a name card. ¡°Call me if you need me.¡± And she left. A group of people came and took Victoria away after that. They warned to imprisoned Victoria if Victoria failed toe out with the money within three days. Victoria had never worried about money when her father was still alive, she didn¡¯t have many friends either, Nathan was her only support apart from family members. Even Nathan was not around anymore now, her life copsed within a night. She couldn¡¯te out with the money, so on the third day, she dialled the number given by Jolene. Victoria promised to help her but she needed money. Jolene transferred the amount to her that night, Victoria was released and theypensated the problematic fabric loss to the buyer too. Jolene visited again after the dust was settled. Victoria asked, ¡°What do you need me to do for you?¡±Jolene didn¡¯t say directly but handed her a photo of Jayden and asked, ¡°Do you think he¡¯s handsome?¡±Victoria looked at the man in the photo and was stunned by the distinctive features and the handsome looking face, he was in full suit and was getting down from a car, it seemed to be a picture taken without him knowing. Jolene smiled, ¡°He is my husband, I had someone took this picture secretly.¡±Victoria puzzled, ¡°Why did you show me your husband¡¯s picture?¡±Jolene then stared at Victoria for a moment and said, ¡°I want you to be his lover.¡±Victoria felt like lightning stroke her, she stayed frozen and couldn¡¯t utter a word. Did she misheard or she misspoken? Getting the husband a lover? This was the funniest line she had ever heard in her entire life. However, Jolene said calmly, ¡°You haven¡¯t misheard, I want you to be her lover and give birth to a baby.¡±¡±Is Jolene infertile?¡± Dolores frowned, who would find a lover for her own husband? Had she gone mad? Dolores didn¡¯t get it.¡±I thought the same initially, she found her husband a woman to give birth to a child due to infertility, but it was not. She was healthy and I remembered she was pregnant when Matthew was seven and gave birth to a baby when Matthew turned eight.¡±God, which means Matthew had siblings?¡±Where is the child?¡± Dolores asked.¡±I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never met the child. I learnt that she passed away and never seen her again, I don¡¯t know the child¡¯s whereabouts too,¡± Victoria answered honestly. It was not long after she died, Jayden officially married Victoria. Victoria made a promise and took the money, so she had to leave with Jolene. In fact the real reason was the disappearance of Nathan. The incident that hit the Forbissted for a month, the man that promised her love, protection and eternity disappeared from her life when she was in trouble. She was depressed and hopeless hence, left with Jolene. When they arrived in City B, Jolene arranged her a well-equipped house with servants. Jolene concerned about her too, she visited frequently to ensure she adapted well. She was a nice person and treated Victoria nicely too. Victoria didn¡¯t understand why she chose her.¡±Why me? That was a huge amount and your husband is a sessful person¡­¡±¡±You¡¯re worth it.¡± She interrupted Victoria, ¡°I¡¯ve searched a lot, but none were pretty and resilient at theContent property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    same time.¡±?w?.??v???h???.???She met a few women that day but not satisfied. She then saw Victoria came out from the White family while she was on her way back. It was a hot day, her cheeks were reddened and were sweating all over her face.??(w).N?v???H???.?o?¡±This is Ms Forbis, the one that makes gambiered silk.¡± The driver exined seeing Jolene¡¯s sight locked on Victoria.¡±The Forbis family that is involved in problematic fabric issues and forced topensate the buyer?¡± Jolene asked. The driver nodded. ¡°Yes, she is engaged to the White but perhaps it¡¯s blown off now.¡±Even the driver noticed that the White family didn¡¯t help the Forbis, not to mention the intelligence Jolene, she could tell instantly that Victoria was rejected by the White family. Because Victoria looked desperate, lonely and disappointed. Even if she had received multiple hits, but she was still standing straight. This was a strong resilient woman. Hence, she visited Victoria during her weakest time and stretched out helping arms. That was how Victoria came to meet Jolene. Victoria didn¡¯t understand Jolene, she was like a puzzle and she asked the same question as Dolores, ¡°Why would you find a woman to give birth to your husband¡¯s baby, was it because of your health? Are you infertile?¡±Jolene didn¡¯t reply and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone pick you up tonight.¡± And she left. It made Victoria nervous, she knew what she meant by that. She was like a copsing mountain fell sitting on the floor. Like a puppet without a soul, lonely and helpless. The maid came to hold her up, ¡°Madame said to bath and change you.¡±It was like a dream throughout the process, she didn¡¯t even know how she arrived at the Nelson until Jolene appeared and brought her back to reality.???.(n)o?????o?e.c??Jolene stood in front of the couch in the living room, ¡°Second floor, the first room to the right,y on the bed and keep the light off.¡±Victoria felt humiliated, her hands hidden under the sleeves trembled nonstop and the nails that stuck into her palms were numb. Jolene noticed her rejection and humiliation.¡±You promised me, I hope you will keep your words, don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± She walked away after that. It was only Victoria in the huge room, it was warm but she felt cold. She felt like a sharp knife pierced through her heart, every breath was painful. Every step she took was as heavy as a mountain. She opened the door of the first room on the right on the second floor, it was dark, she didn¡¯t turn on the light but walked to the bed under the moonlight. The bed was huge and soft, the room smelled good. It was a room deliberately set up to have romantic ambient for a couple. But she felt sarcastic instead, her lover disappeared when she needed him the most. And she was here, in a stranger¡¯s room as a gift from a woman to her husband. How sarcastic? How unthinkable???W.???l??ome.(c)??Jolene didn¡¯t leave the vi, she stayed outside and watched Victoria went upstairs and called Jayden. ¡°When will you be back?¡±Jayden who had just finished a meeting was surprised to receive a call from his wife. He stood in the hallway and looked at the sky, ¡°Is there anything?¡±Jolene replied gently, ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m waiting for you in the room, you know I¡¯m embarrassed, please keep the light off when youe in.¡±It was an invitation, an obvious one.

 210

    Chapter 210 We Both Feel Better This Way


    There was not much emotion on Jayden¡¯s face, his eyes looking outside darkened. The marriage between him and Jolene was arranged, they¡¯ve treated each other with respect throughout their one-year marriage, they had never even been intimate. They even slept separately on their wedding night because she said she was scared. Jayden knew she had someone else in her heart, and didn¡¯t want to get intimate with him. He didn¡¯t love her but she was a good woman, gentle and kind. He liked her but he could only hide his feeling. Because he knew there was someone in her heart, she looked gentle but was stubborn, she was keeping herself for her lover. How amazing was this? It was funny for him too as he had never once forced this woman. ww?.?o?????o?e.???A lot of people looked at them with admiration, they were like a match made in heaven in their eyes. However, who knew that this was nothing but a fake image? He knew his wife, though not deeply. It might not be her who was waiting in the room, she had never made such an invitation¡­But he went back and entered the room despite knowing that the woman in the room was not his wife. Victoria hid herself back into the nket hearing the door, her body was shaking. Jayden looked at the trembling body covered in nket on the bed from the entrance. He didn¡¯t know if he should be in joy or sorrow. This is a monogamousmunity, women were sensitive and doubtful and could never ept any third party. But his wife was different, allowing him to sleep with another woman willingly. He entered the room slowly and closed the door. Victoria under the nket trembled harder hearing the door closed. She held tight on the nket and was afraid that he might approach. Jayden stood beside the bed and stared at the person under the nket. Despite knowing she was not Jolene, he called, ¡°Jolene¡±. Victoria¡¯s tears gushed down and shouted inwardly, she was not Jolene, not his wife, she was Victoria Forbis! But she couldn¡¯t, she promised Jolene. She regretted her impulsive decision to save her brother and the family but destroyed herself.?w?.N???????m?.?o?Jayden noticed how frightened the woman under the nket was, but he didn¡¯t intend to leave. He decided to sleep with this woman regardless if she was ugly or pretty, smart or stupid. He began unbuttoned himself slowly and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve promised, why feel humiliated?¡±Victoria stunned, what did he mean? Did he know that it was not his wife under the nket?¡±You made a deal with her so stop feeling mistreated, you did it willingly.¡± She felt she was mistreated, how could she not felt that way? Out of a sudden, Victoria lifted the nket, ¡°You¡­¡±She was interrupted by a body thrown onto her, she fell back onto the soft bed and felt that her shirt was torn open crudely. Victoria struggled and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not your wife, I¡¯m not¡­¡±The man ignored, pressed down her head and didn¡¯t even look at her. He didn¡¯t want to hear her voice and covered her face with the nket. ¡°We both feel better this way.¡±Tears had never stopped rolling down from Victoria¡¯s cheeks the whole night.???.???e??H???.?o?She had never been this intimate with Nathan, Nathan did mention he wanted to but she had always entertained with a kiss and imed she wanted to wait until their wedding night.


    But today, she gave herself to a man she had seen only once in a photo, she didn¡¯t even know how he looked like in real life. It was dawn, the sun was rising. The man put on her clothes beside the bed with his back facing the woman, ¡°You¡¯ve delivered your words and I¡¯vepleted my task.¡±Jolene did this out of guilt, she wanted to fulfil his desire. While he didn¡¯t mind doing it for her to feel good. He didn¡¯t want her to feel guilty. Victoria had gone insane in the nket, she was soaked in tears and sweat, her face was covered with hair. ¡°Don¡¯t you love your wife?¡±¡±I like her,¡± Jayden replied liked. He liked Jolene, he felt that he liked her, whilst love¡­ He thought there was no difference between like and love.¡±Why would you do¡­ this then? You love your wife but sleep with another woman¡­ Didn¡¯t this hurt her?¡±Victoria felt that this couple waspletely mental! The husband imed to love the wife but slept with another woman. The wife on the other hand presented a woman to the husband. Jayden mocked, ¡°How did you know I wasn¡¯t trying to make her happy?¡±Victoria was astounded. What kind of wife would be happy knowing her husband slept with another woman? What sort of a couple were they?¡±Change the bedsheet and clean the bed afterwards, she likes everything clean and tidy.¡± He said then left. Victoria was left sitting on the bed, she watched the tall figure disappeared at the door. She could hear that he cared for his wife. But why would he do that? She was in bewilderment. Her body was tired but she stood up, reced the used sheets with clean ones from the cupboard and opened the window to let in some fresh air. It was morning when she was done cleaning.???.No??(l)s?o??.?o?The room was all bright and shone with the morning light, it waspletely opposite to the dark and depressing room fromst night. Downstairs, Jayden saw the woman sitting on the sofa and said coldly, ¡°Satisfied?¡±Jolene felt guilty, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±Jayden looked deeply at her and said casually, ¡°I don¡¯t need that.¡± And then he left. Jolene stopped him at the door, ¡°She was different from others, you will fall for her.¡±Jayden let out augh, ¡°I can fall in love with her right away as long as it pleases you.¡±He turned and looked at the woman under the light, her guilty looked stunned him, he couldn¡¯t utter out mean words. ¡°You presented her to me out of guilt, and now I¡¯ve slept with her, does that makes you feel better?¡±Jolene looked at him and moved her body, ¡°If you failed to fall in love, I won¡¯t be with Stanley.¡±That was a promise she made to him. This was a family arranged marriage, she had someone else in her heart but couldn¡¯t be together. Searching for a better woman for him was the only thing she could do. She had been searching for over a year and Victoria was the only one she thought matched him.¡±If you met me before him, will you fall for me?¡± He had never acted so modest before. This was his first time putting himself below others. Jolene stared at him for a moment before answered, ¡°Yes.¡±Jayden turned to walk away but stopped after one step, ¡°If there is a woman I fall for, I will set you free.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 211

    Chapter 211 In the Same Boat


    She tidied herself up. Then, she walked downstairs and saw Jolene standing alone in the living room. She hesitated for a moment because she didn¡¯t know how to face her. After all, the manst night was her husband. She didn¡¯t know what their rtionship was like, but she could feel that the man still cared about her. Jolene withdrew her gaze. She turned around and saw the woman standing on the stairs. She froze for a moment, wondering since when Victoria had been standing there and whether she ?w?.?o?el?ho?(e).???heard the conversation between her and Jayden.¡±How long have you been standing there?¡± Jolene frowned slightly as she asked. Victoria walked down from the stairs, ¡°I just came down.¡±Jolene nodded, ¡°Come and have your dinner.¡±(w)(w)?.No????H??e.???Victoria didn¡¯t want to be with her because she couldn¡¯t help feeling awkward, ¡°When can I go back?¡±Jolene looked at her for a few seconds, then she said lightly, ¡°You will be living here in the future.¡±¡±What?¡± Victoria couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore. Did she mean that she would have to face this couple all the time? Then, what was her identity? A concubine in ancient times? Her heart pumped rapidly. This awkward rtionship was really uneptable. Jolene seemed to know what was on her mind, then she said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to live with my family recently, so you can live here at ease and take care of him for me.¡±Victoria looked at Jolene and she couldn¡¯t help but to speak her mind, ¡°I can see that your husband actually likes you very much. If you only need a child, I promised you that I can¡­¡±¡±Do what you¡¯re suppose to do.¡± Jolene interrupted her because she didn¡¯t want to listen to her lecture, ¡°Sit down and eat.¡±Jolene¡¯s expression calm down a little and let her sit down, ¡°My husband and I are married on the basis of families interest, so we have no feelings towards each other.¡±Victoria looked at Jolene in shock. She didn¡¯t expect that she would suddenly confess this matter to her. In fact, Jolene told Victoria this was to let her stay here at ease.¡±But¡­¡±¡®This tastes good.¡± Jolene pushed the preserved egg and pork rice porridge to her front, ¡°Try it.¡±She interrupted Victoria deliberately and didn¡¯t want to listen to her next words. Jayden treated her very well. She knew that, but feelings couldn¡¯t be forced. She already had someone she loved, and it was impossible for her to be with Jayden anymore. This was also the reason why she worked hard to find a good woman for him. She hoped that there could be a good woman to stay by Jayden¡¯s side. A woman who was willing to take care of him and adored him. With that, Victoria stayed in the vi. Jolene had arranged everything, even the smallest things such as her household items were all ready for her. Jayden did note back during the week she stayed in the vi. Instead, Victoria felt rxed to live in a space without the presence of Jolene and Jayden. She insisted to walk around the yard after dinner to digest her food and spent her time as usual. The days living in the vi were quite dull too, so the only thing she could do was to walk around the yard. This was also the most rxing time for her. In the evening, she went back to take a shower after her walk as usual. Then, she went to bed and read a book till eleven o¡¯clock before sleeping. As she put down her book and prepared to sleep, she heard some movement downstairs. Normally, the house would be very quiet at this time and the servants would be resting already. All of an instance, her heart raced. Who would be here during this time? She got out of bed, opened the door and went out to see what was happening downstairs. She saw a servant supporting Jayden, who was wearing a ck shirt. His suit was simply draped on his shoulders and his face was slightly red. It was obvious that he was in a drunken state. He nced at the living room and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Where is she?¡±The maid answered truthfully, ¡°Madam went back to her mother¡¯s house and said that she would not return for quite some time.¡±Jayden froze at first, then he smiled. Although Victoria was standing quite far away, she could still feel the bitterness in his smile. She walked downstairs and helped the servant to support him to lie on the sofa, ¡°You go and get him aContentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    nket.¡±¡±Okay.¡± The servant answered. Victoria went to the kitchen and made a cup of honey water. Then, she came over to help him up, ¡°Drink some honey water, it will make you feel better.¡±He lifted his eyelids slowly. A blur figure appeared in front of him. It was a delicate face with a pair of clear eyes. However, this face waspletely unfamiliar to him.¡±Who are you?¡± He seemed to have forgotten all about that night. Or maybe it was because he was drunk and his memory was in a mess. Victoria¡¯s face turned white instantly. Her hands were trembling and she didn¡¯t know how to answer him. At this moment, the servant came back with a nket. Victoria handed the honey water to the servant and said, ¡°You feed him this.¡±The maid reached out to take the cup, but Jayden waved his hand and knocked it over. With a loud bang, the ss fell to the ground and shattered instantly, which sounded very clear in the quiet night.¡±I ask you again, who are you?¡± Jayden wobbled as he stood up, staring at Victoria¡¯s face.¡±You¡¯re drunk.¡± Victoria lowered her head, not daring to look at him in the eye. She looked towards the servant and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this ce to you.¡±After saying that, she intended to leave, but Jayden grabbed her wrist and threw her on the sofa. She was caught off guard and fell so hard on the sofa till her eyes saw stars. After she came back to hersenses, she realized that he was standing tall and ring at her. His eyes were not clear. The smell of alcohol gushed into her senses, so strong as if he had just crawled out from a wine vat. This made Victoria feel that he really drank a lot wine. And he was also really drunk at this moment. Her heart, which was racing, began to settle down eventually, ¡°I¡¯m your new maid, you¡¯re drunk¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, the man above her copsed and fell on her suddenly. He was tall and really heavy. Victoria¡¯s face changed instantly. She used all her strength to ¡®escape¡¯ from under him. The servant handed her the nket, and Victoria reached out and took it. She covered him with the nket. He was too heavy and he was really drunk right now. Hence, it would be impossible for she and the servant to carry him upstairs. So, he could only sleep on the sofa tonight. After covering him with the nket, Victoria let the maid to go and rest first, while she cleaned the broken ss scraps on the floor and the water sshed all over the floor. The servant nodded and left. She didn¡¯t know who was she, but Madam had instructed her to treat this wW?.???e??h???.(c)??woman as her master. So, the servant listened to her. Victoria cleaned up the floor. It was already past midnight, the man who was already asleep, started murmuring constantly, ¡°Water, water¡­¡±Victoria went to the kitchen again and made another cup of honey water. She handed it to him, ¡°Here¡¯s water.¡±Jayden didn¡¯t move, he just kept murmuring for water. Victoria had no choice but to help him up and feed him to drink the water. Perhaps his lips touched the water and he felt moist, he lowered his head and drank the water. After drinking a cup of honey water, his dry mouth felt relieved. Victoria held his head and tried to help him lie down, but Jayden grabbed her hand and refused to let go. He put his head in her arms. Victoria stiffened. She looked down at the man in her arms, who had his eyes closed. He may have owned a lot of things, but at this moment, he was like an abandoned child, feeling lonely and helpless. He just wished to grabbed someone to apany him. No matter who it was, as long as the person was willing to stay with him, it would be enough for him. Victoria looked at him, and he reminded her of herself. He was abandoned by his wife and she was also abandoned by her boyfriend. In that instance, Victoria felt that they were in the same boat.???.????l?????.c?mLater, Jayden fell asleep again. Victoria also rxed a little. She bent over to put the cup on the table. In order not to wake him up, she didn¡¯t move. She didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep, but when she woke up, she realized that¡­

 212

    Chapter 212 They Couldn¡¯t Reach Each Other


    There was a man who wore a suit sitting opposite to her on the sofa. He looked fresh and he sent forth a delicate fragrance of body wash. She was not dispirited likest night anymore. Victoria felt nervous suddenly. Although they knew each other¡¯s identities, they didn¡¯t look face to face so clearly yet. She didn¡¯t know where to look at and she didn¡¯t dare to look at him. When she sat up from the sofa, she found out the nket that was covered on himst night was put over her now. Victoria lowered her head, ¡°You, you¡¯re sober.¡±Jayden Nelson answered her faintly. She hurriedly stood up but tripped over the legs of table and fell back to the sofa as she stood up too quickly. She was in a hurry, ¡°I¡¯ll clean up immediately.¡±¡±Don¡¯t be afraid of me.¡± He stood up and he could feel that Victoria was nervous to see him. This awkward rtionship made him ufortable indeed. He also felt unustomed to her sudden appearance at home.¡±You¡¯re the one she found. Just stay here at ease. If you need anything just tell me and you can go out if you feel bored to stay at home, but I hope that no one knows our rtionship.¡±She looked down, ¡°I know.¡±He left after he said that and he didn¡¯t stay for breakfast. From that day onwards, he came back home every night, but he didn¡¯t sleep with her in the same room. He just rested in the guest room downstairs. Later, Victoria knew that he came back home everyday just to show Jolene Harris. Since she was free at the daytime, she decided to work outside so she wouldn¡¯t waste time and have a rough time. She was well-educated but she had no work experience before. It was still easy to find a clerical work. After passing the interview, she started to work and she had been worked for more than two months until now. Jayden came backte and rested downstairs, so they almost never met each other. Her life was productive as she was busy working and studying after back from work. She would take notes of things that she didn¡¯t understand in thepany and look for information after having her dinner. This day was the same as usual. After finishing her work and dinner, she took a shower and nestled down in her bed, looking for information. When she was concentrated on it, she received a call from Victoria, who was the only person she contacted and the only person who knew her whereabouts. Her father had died and Victoria was her only family member.¡±Nathan White wants to see you.¡±Nathan went abroad on business as thepany was expanding a project, so he needed to introduce some equipment which were not avable in China. However, it wasn¡¯t going well and caused some dy. He just knew something big had happened tothe Forbis family after he returned. The most important thing was that he couldn¡¯t find his girlfriend, Victoria, whom he loved so much. He had came to the Forbis family several times but Victoria said he had no ideas on Victoria¡¯s whereabouts and rejected him. Once again he came to the Forbis family after he had arranged the new development projects. At that time, he was particrly determined to ask her whereabouts. If Victoria didn¡¯t tell him, he wouldn¡¯t leave and he would follow him anywhere. Even when he went to the toilet, he had to follow him. Victoria didn¡¯t know what to do with him, thus he could only call his sister. When Victoria heard his name, she was distracted for a long time, then cried uncontrobly. She couldn¡¯t control herself. She was aggrieved and heartbroken.???.???e???o??.???¡±He seemed to still have feelings to you¡­¡±¡±What feelings does he have to me?¡± she interrupted his brother. If he cared about her and loved her, he wouldn¡¯t be missing and lose track of her when she needed him.¡±I don¡¯t want to see him. Don¡¯t interact with him as the Forbis family has nothing to do with the White family anymore.¡±After saying this, Victoria hung up. She buried her head beneath the nket and cried loudly, ¡°You had reneged on our promise¡­¡±¡±Have you seen that? She¡¯s not willing to see you.¡± Victoria looked at Nathan who was getting thinnerMaterial ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    by the day.¡±Why didn¡¯t you look for my mother when you were in trouble? Although I wasn¡¯t in China, she was there¡­¡±¡±Don¡¯t say it anymore!¡± Victoria sneered. Once he heard of Mrs. White, he even felt disgusted with Nathan. If Nathan didn¡¯t mention her name, he wasn¡¯t yet so disgusted, ¡°Victoria had found her, but she didn¡¯t agree¡­¡±¡±Impossible!¡± Nathan interrupted him. Nathan¡¯s mother was very fond of Victoria and she was also in favour of this marriage at that time. How could be she not willing to help when Victoria sought for help?¡±If you don¡¯t believe, just go back and ask your mother. She had personally held a press conference to announce that the marriage was cancelled!¡± Victoria was angry and felt disgusted by her approach.¡±She knew the Forbis family had been defeated and had no value, so she asked for our fabric technology, but Victoria refused. Your mother soon turned hostile, she not only unwilling to help, but also announced to break off rtions in the most difficult time, making the Forbis family to face an even worse situation. Don¡¯t you want our fabric technology since you were close to my sister?¡±¡±No! I love Victoria! I like her!¡± Nathan interrupted him, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and ask her now! If it¡¯s not my mother¡¯s problem¡­¡±¡±If it¡¯s not her problem, I¡¯ll chop off my head for you to sit on. You should have asked her earlier. You¡¯re out of Victoria¡¯s league now as you¡¯re the master of the White family. Victoria was nothing more than a stray dog, just to save our family and me¡­¡±His voice was getting softer and finally he broke down and cried. As the saying goes, men don¡¯t easily shed tears unless they are deeply grieved. The Forbis family was defeated overnight. But for Victoria¡¯s help, he would have been imprisoned, the Forbis family would have gone and the fabric technology would have been snatched away. As a man, he was saved by his sister. He felt guilty. Nathan ran away from the Forbis family and drove his car back to home.???.(n)?????H??e.???At home, Mrs. White just returned from a facial treatment. Although she was elderly, but she looked like a thirty-year-old woman as she was well preserved. When she saw him was in a hurry, she frowned, ¡°How old are you? Why are you still fussy?¡±¡±When Victoria sought for your help as her family was in trouble, didn¡¯t you help her?¡± Nathan interrogated his mother. Mrs. White was shocked for a while, then asked him unpleasantly, ¡°Did you go the Forbis family again?¡±?W?.????????me.??m¡±I¡¯m asking you now!¡± Nathan had never spoken so loudly to his mother. He was anxious this time. He couldn¡¯t believe that his mother was the kind of person like Victoria said. Mrs. White sat down on the sofa and looked up at him, ¡°Your father had passed away early and it¡¯s hard for me to support the White family alone until now. All the hardships¡­¡±¡±I¡¯m asking you whether Victoria had came to you before!¡± Nathan interrupted her.¡±Yes!¡± she was getting angry as a woman could make him so anxious.¡±Are you a man? Are you still my son? How dare youe and question me because of a woman?¡±Nathan seemed to be struck by lightning, standing there distractingly. After a long time, he just figured it out, ¡°Was you on purpose when you asked me to go abroad to introduce those equipment?¡±She didn¡¯t say anything.¡±Was it also your trick as my phone fell into the water?¡±¡±You arranged people to make trouble for me when I was abroad so that you can dy me from returning?¡±Nathan continued interrogating her.??(w). n??e(l)???me.Co?Mrs. White didn¡¯t deny, ¡°That¡¯s right. At that day after Victoria¡¯s birthday and you came back, I received a call from Victoria, telling me that his father had passed away. No one will know how the Forbis family is going to be after her father died as he¡¯s the only one who is capable. Therefore, I asked you to go abroad in order to prevent Victoria from contacting you. I pretended to drop your phone into the water identally, so you could use my phone and I reced your phone card with mine when you were changing it. Then, I would say that I got mixed up after you left and found out that it wasn¡¯t your phone number. Meanwhile, I went to their house to see her father, in fact I shut down her phone and threw it away when she was extremely grieved, so that you couldn¡¯t contact each other.¡±

 213

    Chapter 213 Oath of Eternal LoveContent bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°How could you do that?¡± Nathan didn¡¯t seem to know his mother standing in front of him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you like Victoria a lot?¡±¡±I like her because she is a member of the Forbis family, but is she still the heiress of the Forbis family after her father died? As expected, many things happened in session once her father died.¡±Mrs. White grabbed his shoulders, ¡°Wake up! You¡¯re the heir of the White family. Which type of woman you can¡¯t have? The Forbis family was defeated and Victoria was nothing at all. She¡¯s not good enough for you and you should find a better woman who is well-matched with your family background so that she can help you in the future.¡±Nathan looked at his mother and spoke to her with his hoarse voice, ¡°But I really like her! I want to marry her! I want her to be my wife¡­¡±p! Mrs. White was exasperated and she pped him, ¡°Can you be more ambitious?¡±Just a woman!¡±She had raised about ten million dors of goods payment overnight. How do you think?¡± Mrs. White red at him, ¡°I saw her get into a luxury car and I¡¯m sure that she¡¯s not a virgin anymore. Do you want a woman who has been yed by others¡­¡±¡±Ah!¡±Nathan couldn¡¯t ept her mother and what she said. He pushed her away and ran outside quickly. He ran to the river where he and Victoria liked to go before. The clear river water was trickling. Both of them always came there to have a date and he put his arms around Victoria, enjoying the peace that only belonged to them. At the day before her birthday, they had came there. He hugged her and said, ¡°You¡¯ll turn twenty years old tomorrow.¡±¡±So?¡±Nathan kissed her face, ¡°We can get married.¡± He said when he was holding her waist, ¡°You¡¯ll give birth to many children and we don¡¯t go anywhere, just have a simple life here. Do you think it¡¯s good?¡±She was in his arms and her eyes filled with tears, ¡°Nathan, will you love me forever?¡±???.???e?Sho?e.co?He answered affirmatively, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll not never let you down and I¡¯ll love you and like you forever. I¡¯ll protect you from suffering any harm.¡±She hugged him tightly and said jocrly, ¡°I¡¯m willing to marry you and give birth to many children. In the future, I¡¯ll turn Podon into White City, where all the descendants of the White Group will stay here¡­¡±He kissed her hair and teased her, ¡°Forget the Forbis family also.¡±?(w)w. no?e(l)??(o)?e.co?She hugged him and took an initiative to kiss on his lips, ¡°I¡¯ll follow you regardless of any circumstances¡­¡±¡±You¡¯re teasing me?¡± Nathan pretended to be serious.¡±You would have been¡­¡±¡±What did you say I was?¡±Victoria was afraid that he would punish her. She pushed him away and ran away. He chased after her, ¡°You better stop, otherwise I¡¯ll never let you go!¡±Sheughed and looked back at him, ¡°How¡¯re you going to treat me?¡±Nathan smirked and said, ¡°I¡¯ll marry you and lock you in the room, then enjoy your beautiful look, look at you and love you¡­¡±¡±Shame on you!¡± she grinned with disgust, ¡°We don¡¯t know each other¡­ ah!¡±She ran too fast and she identally stepped on a stone. Her whole body tilted down.¡±Be careful!¡±Nathan ran quickly towards her and caught her at the moment she was going to fall down. However, he couldn¡¯t stand up and he could only take her in his arms due to the inclination of his body. He fell down ??w.?o?e???o?.Co?and his back faced to the ground first. His back was painful as there were a lot of stones by the river. He grimaced in pain.


    She checked his body in panic, ¡°Where does it hurt? Is it very painful?¡±He grabbed her hands and looked at her. In the next second, he held her head and kissed on her lips. They embraced each other and kissed by the river, enjoying the sweetness of love.¡±After your birthday, I¡¯ll ask my mother to propose a marriage. Just tell me what kind of wedding dress you want, I¡¯ll ask someone to customize it¡­¡±¡±I don¡¯t need anything as I stay with you.¡±¡±I don¡¯t want you to be upset. Sure I¡¯ll organize a grand wedding for you and marry you, telling everyone that you¡¯re my wife!¡±He shouted toward the river and the vast sky. Even though the sweetness seemed to be in front of his eyes and the vows were still echoing in his ears, he couldn¡¯t find the bride that he wanted to marry. Where had she gone? Nathan roared. He couldn¡¯t ept this change and he even couldn¡¯t ept that Victoria disappeared from his world. Once again he went to the Forbis family. Victoria shut him out and didn¡¯t let him in, ¡°Our family has nothing to do with the White family anymore and your engagement had been canceled. Please leave.¡±He was not resigned to leave and he knocked the door frantically, ¡°Please let me see her, or else I¡¯ll not leave even if I die!¡±??w.no?e?(s)????.??(m)Victoria just thought he was crazy, ¡°There¡¯s no need to do so. Can you lose your mother? No, you can¡¯t be unfilial. Your mother had looked down on our family, so please go back for the sake of everyone.¡±Knock, knock. The door was being knocked by Nathan frantically and his palms were numb and he couldn¡¯t feel his palms, ¡°Please let me see her!¡±Victoria sighed, ¡°Just stay here as long as you like.¡±He turned around and went into the house after finished saying this. Nathan stayed there for three days and three nights without eating and drinking. Mrs. White couldn¡¯t stand her son to suffer, so she brought people over there and took him back forcibly, ¡°Can you be more ambitious?¡±¡±I won¡¯t leave even I die, unless you return Victoria back to me!¡± Nathan¡¯s attitude was resolute and he kicked whoever came to pull him crazily. He was as mad as a hatter. Mrs. White was angry with him and beat her chest, ¡°How did I give birth to such a useless son! Isn¡¯t it just a woman? I¡¯ll find you any type of woman you want!¡±¡±I don¡¯t want! I only want Victoria! I only like her! She¡¯s the only one I like!¡± His voice was getting softer and he sagged wearily on the ground. He covered his face and said with his muffled voice, ¡°Why did you break off our engagement? Why? How could you do this without my consent? How could you do that? Am I your son? Hehe, have you ever respected me, asked for my thoughts and treated me as your son?¡±Mrs. White was speechless and her face looked pale. What¡¯s the thing that is most heartbreaking in the world? There was nothing more heartbreaking than her son that she had brought up couldn¡¯t understand her.¡±She was distressed, ¡°What I did was for your own good. Why didn¡¯t you understand?¡±¡±I¡¯d rather you didn¡¯t do it for my own good!¡± He still sat in front of the Forbis family, ¡°Please leave as I won¡¯t leave until I see Victoria.¡±Mrs. White felt she would be exasperated if she continued staying there.¡±Nobody will stop you if you like to spoil yourself. She won¡¯t feel upset because I¡¯m the only one who really love you!¡±

 214

    Chapter 214 Sudden EncounterContent bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    (w)?w.?????s???e.co?Victoria went about as usual in the morning, she waited for Jayden to leave before leaving herself, so as to avoid the awkwardness when meeting each other. After all, their current statuses were weird. They weren¡¯t considered strangers, because they had met each other before; but even if they were considered close friends, they hadn¡¯t met many times, and didn¡¯t understand the personality of the other party. Living under the same roof, they hadn¡¯t even had breakfast together before. Because Jayden would never have breakfast at home. As for night time, she would already be resting when he came back. One left home early and came backte, another was intentionally avoiding the other, hence the both of them never got to meet at all. Once she reached her office, Victoria went about as usual, working on the most trivial tasks. But because of her willingness to learn, she had a lot of understanding of thepany¡¯s products. She followed her boss¡¯s instructions as per usual, printing out the documents required for the meeting. A total of 20 copies were required, and she stood in front of the printer waiting patiently. When the documents were ready, she clipped each copy up, and brought them to the meeting room, and ced them ordingly on everyone¡¯s seats. At this moment, the meeting room door was pushed open, Victoria had not finished cing the documents. Mr. Brown took a look at the documents arranged neatly on the meeting table, and the seats that were ced neatly. He turned to look at Victoria who was just cing the final document on the seat, it was a new face, ¡°Are you new?¡±He had never seen Victoria before. Before Victoria could say anything else, her boss answered for her, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s been here for only two months.¡±Mr. Brown was wearing a ck suit, but it couldn¡¯t hide the fact that he had gained weight, he was in his forties, there was excess fat on his face, and on his nose perched a pair of golden-rimmed sses. Although he wasn¡¯t good-looking, but he looked righteous. He nodded, ¡°Look, this is what work should be like, regardless of what your position is, and what you are doing, you have to do it properly, and make sure everything is in ce. This is the right work attitude.¡±The suck-ups behind him immediately agreed. Although Victoria was new to the work field, she understood the social rules. Everyone here was a talent, she was just a small clerk, she shouldn¡¯t talk much. With soft steps, she retreated quietly through the back door.¡±Hold on.¡± Mr. Brown suddenly noticed her actions and called out to her, he lifted his chin, ¡°Which school did you graduate from, where were you working previously?¡±¡±Graduated from HQ University, this is my first job.¡± Victoria replied honestly. Mr. Brown¡¯s expression paused for a second, a little unbelievable, ¡°A top university graduate?¡±He was a little confused, she was a graduate from a top university, even if it was her first job, it shouldn¡¯t have been in the position of a clerk.¡±Why are you willing to work this job?¡± Mr. Brown asked curiously. She was a top university graduate.¡±Even though I am a top university graduate, but I don¡¯t have real-life work experience. I think there is nothing bad about this job. Through printing out documents every day, I got exposed to thepany¡¯s core operations, I¡¯ve learned a lot from it.¡±¡±Tell me, what have you learned?¡± Mr. Brown asked again. He was curious on what she had learned. Victoria told him about the products that she had been exposed to in thepany, she had researched the information online. Thepany she was at manufactures punching machines,pressors, ultrasounds and other types of heavy machinery. These machineries were usually sold to the most industrial-heavy cities in the country, just that thepetition now was quite big. Technology was getting more and more progressive, the machinery from thest generation were slowly getting eliminated, only machineries that were more cost-effective would be used by the boss.¡±Up till today, there were 30 years since our inception, in these 30 years, we were once glorious. When someone talks about heavy machinery, the firstpany people would think of is WX Machinery. But with time passing, there¡¯re more manufacturers in the market, and this has a huge impact on the market. To get that back, or to regain our glory, it is not through sales, it is through innovation.¡±¡±You are just a clerk, what do you know?¡± Her boss frowned, unhappy with her long-winded answer. Mr. Brown on the other hand nodded his head approvingly, ¡°Join in the meeting with us today.¡±¡±She is just a small clerk, our meeting today is to discuss the future direction of ourpany, with her position I don¡¯t think it¡¯s suitable for her to join.¡±¡±As long as she¡¯s apany staff, she will be qualified to join, I think what she said makes sense, and it was very well said. Our annual sales have been dropping, each year worse than the previous. The reasons you guys have been providing me are that market is bad, that the market is soft, that¡¯s why sales can¡¯t go up. Have you looked at the root of the problem?¡± When talking Mr. Brown looked at Victoria, ¡°I think what she said makes a lot of sense, for thepany to always be leading, and to stay glorious, we have to innovate¡­¡±¡±But innovation requires lots of time, money and energy¡­¡±¡±I think thepany can afford this, I¡¯ve done a survey, we have umted some wealth from our previous glory years, it would be enough to support our current restructuring. If we remain unchanged, we will be eliminated from the market.¡± Victoria once again offered her opinion. She had no intention of contradicting this guy, but she couldn¡¯t ept his opinion.


    ¡°The environment is changing, if we don¡¯t move forward we will be left behind. Only by innovation can we stand strong on the market, and stay at the pinnacle of the pyramid.¡±¡±You¡¯re just a clerk, what do you know¡­¡±¡±Well said.¡± Mr. Brown took a nce at those that were opposing her, his face heavy, ¡°If you think that she as a clerk is not qualified to stay in this meeting, then I¡¯ll announce that she will now be WX Machinery¡¯s vice-president, responsible for WX Machinery¡¯s direction from now on.¡±In fact what Victoria had said was exactly what Mr. Brown had intended to do. He was surprised that a clerk would have done so much homework, he can see her seriousness towards the job. He admired this type of person. Indeed, she was from a top university, her thinking was active. The antiques in thepany were unwilling to restructure. Without restructuring, thepany would only get worse, and die in the end. For his restructuring, he needed someone to stand in front of him, and this woman hade in at the right time. Everyone felt confused, they felt as if there was a problem with their hearing.¡±Mr. Brown¡­¡±¡±No need to say anything else, I¡¯ve decided.¡±¡±I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t live up to that position.¡± Victoria didn¡¯t want to show off, ¡°I was just expressing my opinion¡­¡±¡±It¡¯s not everyone that can voice out this opinion.¡± Mr. Brown cut her off, ¡°I dare to hire you, why do you not dare to do it? Do you only want to be a clerk?¡±Victoria thought about her family condition. She didn¡¯t want to only be a clerk, for the Forbis family to stand up again, she had to be strong once again. Her father was no longer with her, she had no more support, she had to depend on herself. Without long at work, she had learned a lot. Even though her family business was on textiles, but management and sales had simrities, and of course she was willing to learn more.¡±Thanks for your trust in me, I will do my best.¡± Victoria replied solemnly.¡±You must have seen the documents for the meeting this time, you will head it.¡± Mr. Brown sat down. All the old men in thepany red at Victoria, unhappy to have lost.¡±A little girl, what would she know?¡±¡±You are getting less and less reliable.¡± Some used Mr. Brown of being careless in his management, ¡°How can you simply appoint a clerk as vice-president? What are you thinking?¡±¡±I am the legal representative of thepany, I am thergest shareholder, I am also the executive director. If you are unhappy about it, you guys sit on my position first before trying to educate me.¡±With Mr. Brown¡¯s words, the opposition got smaller. Who let them be not as strong as him? Who let him be thepany¡¯s controlling person? Even if they disagreed, there was no use. They could only bite the bullet and ept it, sitting down on their seats and ept this ¡®idental¡¯ meeting. In the beginning, Victoria was slightly afraid. She had done a detailed market research, so naturally she felt confident. After that, the more she talked, the more excited she got. Using her logic and her market analysis, she shut the mouths of those that questioned her. When the meeting ended, Mr. Brown invited Victoria for dinner together. Victoria was naturally unwilling, she had to go back early. After all, she wasn¡¯t a full free-spirit. She refused, ¡°I have something else.¡±??(w).?o?????o??.C?(m)¡±You don¡¯t have to overthink, it¡¯s just a meal, I am very satisfied with your performance today, I won¡¯t waste much of your time.¡±Victoria still felt unwilling, ¡°I really have something going on.¡±¡±Then you tell me what¡¯s going on for you, I¡¯ll help you with it.¡± Mr. Brown¡¯s attitude was firm. Victoria had no choice, she was still working for thepany, she couldn¡¯t afford to offend him, so she nodded her head and agreed. To avoid having any interactions with Mr. Brown, Victoria sat on the back passenger seat. Mr. Brown made fun of her, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a bad person?¡±Victoria shook her head, ¡°No¡­¡±¡±No worries, my face is quite ugly, but my heart is not¡­¡±?(w)?.N??e???o?.???Victoriaughed, and very quickly the car stopped at a high-ss Western restaurant, Mr. Brown opened her door gentlemanly.???.n(o)ve???(o)?e.co?¡±No need, I can do that.¡± Victoria was very ufortable. Mr. Brown could tell that Victoria was very reserved, so he didn¡¯t insist. He walked in front, and Victoria followed him into the restaurant.¡±You¡¯ve helped me a lot today.¡± Both of them sat on a table by the window, Mr. Brown passed the menu to Victoria, ¡°Order whatever you like, treat it as me repaying you.¡±Victoria wanted to refuse, but it was difficult to reject Mr. Brown¡¯s generosity, and so she could only take the menu from him. At this moment, at the entrance of the restaurant, walked in a few silhouettes. The first one was Jayden. He had now taken over thepany for not long, he had also gotten married with the Harris family, hence he was now the most watched figure in City B.¡±Mr. Nelson.¡± Mr. Brown stood up and greeted him. Jayden¡¯s gaze fell on her.

 215

    Chapter 215 Probably Pregnant


    Jayden¡¯s gaze fell on her. Mr. Nelson? When Victoria turned around to look clearly at the person at the door, her whole body froze, she was lost and didn¡¯t know what to do. Mr. Brown didn¡¯t notice anything unusual with Victoria. He got up from his seat, and walked over to Jayden, ¡°Mr. Nelson are you here for a meal too? Let¡¯s eat together.¡±They had worked together before, it could be considered that they have some rtionship. Saying this, he called out to the few other people who were together with Jayden, ¡°Come over, I¡¯ve already picked my seat here, it¡¯s by the window, you can watch the view while enjoying your food, how perfect.¡±The few people didn¡¯t dare to make a decision, they instead turned their gaze to Jayden, as if questioning his opinion. Jayden retracted his gaze slowly, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Mr. Brown quickly walked in front to show the way. When he reached his seat, he helped Jayden to pull out his seat. The few of them sat down, and Mr. Brown got the waiter to add some dishes. Victoria was very ufortable, her hands that were ced on the table, was sped tightly together. She hadn¡¯t thought that she would meet Jayden here, she didn¡¯t even dare to raise her head. Someone made fun of Mr. Brown, ¡°You have a beautifuldy to apany you, wouldn¡¯t we be disturbing you?¡±¡±Exactly, where did Mr. Brown find this beautifuldy, why didn¡¯t I see her before?¡±Victoria raised her head and coincidentally at the moment, Jayden was looking at her. Their gaze met in the air. Victoria wanted to exin, but there were so many people around, so she couldn¡¯t say anything. Jayden had said before that he didn¡¯t want anyone to know about their rtionship. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything, even more so she didn¡¯t dare to speak to Jayden, afraid that it would attract the attention of others. She looked at Mr. Brown, ¡°I really have something going on, I wish to leave first.¡±Mr. Brown waved his hand at her, gesturing for her to sit down, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, don¡¯t listen to them talk rubbish, stay back in peace to eat your meal, you can¡¯t leave with an empty stomach.¡±After settling Victoria, Mr. Brown looked at the guy that had teased him just now, and retorted, ¡°I have a wife, do I look like I am someone who fools around outside? Thisdy¡­¡±He pointed at Victoria, ¡°My benefactor.¡±¡±It¡¯s not that you guys don¡¯t know, all the antiques in thepany, it¡¯s so difficult to talk to them. I had wanted to restructure since a long time ago, but they are like stones in a pit, both smelly and hard, blocking my path, not allowing me to begin. This time, thisdy¡­ Oh, what¡¯s your name?¡±When Mr. Brown wanted to introduce Victoria, he realized he didn¡¯t even know her name. At this moment, only he realized how rash he had been just now at the meeting, he had appointed a person who he didn¡¯t even know the name, and had only entered thepany for two months as vice- president. When Mr. Brown asked this question, Jayden¡¯s expression changed slightly. Because even he didn¡¯t know what¡¯s the name of the woman that had stayed with him for two months in the same house.¡±Victoria.¡± She lowered her eyes. Jayden raised his eyebrows lightly, so she was called Victoria, it sounded like a verydylike name.¡±Victoria?¡± What a great name.¡± Mr. Brown praised her, ¡°Women¡¯s names nowadays are all verymon and old-fashioned. Victoria, gentle and graceful, it sounds very poetic and special, sounds great. But we are digressing.¡± Mr. Brownughed, ¡°It¡¯s her, after her speech, she managed to retaliate all the antiques in mypany, until they couldn¡¯t say anything else.¡±Mr. Brown stood up from his seat, and introduced her formally, ¡°Thisdy, is mypany¡¯s new vice- manager. In the future she might be my most helpful assistant. She is far-sighted and capable, even though she is a prettydy, her capabilities are even better than her face.¡±Mr. Brown was really in admiration of Victoria¡¯s capabilities. Especially just now during the meeting, she had managed to make everyone else¡¯s words stuck in their throat.¡±Really?¡±Everyone¡¯s gaze was on Victoria. WX Machinery¡¯s machinery was once filled with glory, no one didn¡¯t know them, just that now that there were more and more machinery manufacturers, the impact on them was huge. Mr. Brown had always wanted change, but the old staff in hispany had always disagreed. Restructuring required lots of money and time, they were not willing to work for it. What they wanted was only the peace right now, living day by day, with money firmly in their pockets. Even though they were not like in the past, but there was still money to be made. Mr. Brown had wanted change since the past, but because of the pressure of these people, there was no one who would stand to make a gain out of it, so he hadn¡¯t proceed. Everyone was feeling confused. She was ady, how did she manage to suppress those old men.¡±No, Mr. Brown you are over-praising me.¡± Victoria really felt very ufortable under everyone¡¯s gaze. This atmosphere, she didn¡¯t even have the appetite to eat anything. Even if she managed to eat anything, she was afraid that she would have indigestion.¡±Mr. Brown, I really have something on.¡± This time Victoria¡¯s attitude was firm, she stood up while speaking, obviously wanting to leave. Mr. Brown could tell that she was insistent on leaving, if he persisted on making her stay, he was afraid it would cause a rift between them. He wanted to retain this talent, to help him to restructure thepany. So he agreed, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll make this toast to you, then I¡¯ll get someone to send you back, can you agree to this?¡±Victoria thought for a second and nodded to agree. It was better she didn¡¯t offend this man, she still had to work in thepany in the future. What¡¯s more he had already allowed her to leave, it was just a matter of a toast. Victoria picked up the wine ss on the table, and knocked it with Mr. Brown¡¯s ss.¡±You are God¡¯s army for me, the road to restructuring must be tough, if you have any needs, or if you meet any difficulties, just let me know.¡± Mr. Brown was generous, to be able to manage such argepany, he was indeed not a simple person.¡±I¡¯m thankful to Mr. Brown for giving me this opportunity, I don¡¯t dare to be your best soldier, for the w?(w).n????(s)??me.??pany to enter a new era, it would require the effort of everyone. Even ants know that unity is strength, what¡¯s more us as humans. In the future, let everyone work hard together.¡±¡±Well said.¡± Mr. Brown raised his thumb at Victoria, ¡°Everything in the wine.¡±Mr. Brown downed his white wine. Victoria could drink a little bit of alcohol, but this time, when she smelled white wine, she felt queasy, and she almost felt like throwing up. Mr. Brown looked at her and said, ¡°You have to drink this ss of wine.¡±To get out of this situation, Victoria gritted her teeth and downed the wine, the liquor burned her throat. She frowned and put down the ss, ¡°There you go, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get the driver to send you, where do you stay?¡± Mr. Brown asked graciously. Victoria¡¯s expression changed, she quickly waved her hand, ¡°No need, no need, I¡¯ll go on my own.¡±How would she dare to say where she lived. Finishing her words, she had already pulled her chair and got out of her seat, her footsteps were quick, afraid that Mr. Brown would change his mind and call her back. Walking out of the restaurant, she stopped by the roadside to hail a car. Lucky that everything went ???.?o?????o?(e).???smoothly, but she still felt a little worried in her heart, anxious that Jayden would be unhappy becauseof what happened today. After all, she was not a free spirit now, to let her to roam freely and work freely, was considered giving her a huge tolerance. It wouldn¡¯t be good if she brought them trouble. After getting out of the dinner, her anxious emotions still continued even when she reached the vi. Lucky that Jayden was not back yet. She inhaled deeply, adjusted her feelings and went upstairs, she didn¡¯t even have the appetite to eat anymore. She went to the bathroom and filled up the bathtub with w(w)?.?ov???h(o)?e.?o?hot water, wanting to soak in the bathtub for rxation. A hot bath was the best method to rx. When the bathtub was filled, she took off her clothes and got into the water, slowly submerging herself in the water. From the surface of the water, it can be seen a graceful body, partially seen. It was an unspeakable sense of attractiveness. After about half an hour, she felt her whole body heat up, her anxiousness had also dissipated. She got up, raised her legs to get out of the bathtub, and reached out to grab the towel. She suddenly slipped, and her whole body fell on the ground. On reflex she wanted to grab on to something to support herself, but the sink was too slippery. She didn¡¯t manage to grab that, but on the other hand swept all the bottles onto the ground. A crash sounded, and the bottles rolled on the floor. Sheid on the floor, her whole body in pain, especially her lower body was throbbing. She could feel heat in between her legs, she lowered her head in difficulty, and realized that there was blood. Her face paled, she wasn¡¯t on her period, what¡¯s more she had realized that it was two months since her period came. Because of being here, she hadn¡¯t been able to rx, so she had forgotten about it. But now thinking of it carefully¡­She panicked. She clutched the bath towel and covered herself, calling the servant. She was upstairs in the bathroom, and the soundproofing of the house was very good, the servant downstairs couldn¡¯t hear her calling for help at all. At the restaurant, all the businessmen were gathered, and naturally their conversation was flowing. In between, Jayden excused himself, and left the dinner. Returning to the vi, he thought for a moment before heading upstairs. He raised his hand and knocked on the door, but didn¡¯t push it open. He stood outside and said to her, ¡°That Mr. Brown had noticed something wrong with thepany since a long time ago, he had always wanted to restructure, but all the old staff in thepany weren¡¯t willing. That¡¯s why he always hadn¡¯t begun. If he wanted to start, he would need someone to rush in front of him to block the anger of these old men. Now that he has pushed you in front of him, this has undoubtedly made you the person for these old men to vent their anger. This is very unbeneficial to you. If you need a job, I can help you to look, if you think you can handle this on your own, then I won¡¯t force you.¡±He just wanted to remind her to be careful, Mr. Brown was using her. There was still no sound from within. Jayden paused for a second, and got ready to turn around to go downstairs. Just at this moment, a crashing sound passed through from the room. Jayden¡¯s footsteps paused, the sounds had stopped, he thought he had heard wrongly, so he didn¡¯t put it to heart. He continued moving. At this moment, Victoria used all her strength and yelled, ¡°I¡¯m in the house¡­¡±Jayden frowned, and turned around. He knocked on the door, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Victoria clutched the towel on her body tightly, her eyes red, she was struggling internally. She was not a three-year-old kid, she knew what was going on with herselfEverything had happened too suddenly, she felt anxious, afraid, and fearful. With her voice hoarse she said, ¡°I fell down, I can¡¯t move.¡±It¡¯s not that she couldn¡¯t move, but she didn¡¯t dare to move, she realized that once she moved, her tummy hurt. So she didn¡¯t dare to move. Jayden pushed opened the room door, in the room was empty, only the bathroom door was closed, and it was lit inside. He walked over and knocked on the bathroom door, ¡°Are you inside?¡±Through the frosted ss door Victoria looked at the foggy shadow, the tears in her eyes rolled down.¡±I¡­ I am here.¡±Her voice was tearful.(w)?w.No?e?Sh??e.c??Because she was afraid. She wasn¡¯t sure what she was afraid of, was she afraid of Jayden seeing her naked body, or was she afraid that she might be pregnant. She wasn¡¯t sure which it was, but she felt very unsettled inside. Jayden pushed the door, because the bathroom door was locked, he didn¡¯t manage to push it open. Knowing that she must have locked it when taking a bath, he knocked on it with arge strength, he didn¡¯t think much of it at that moment. He was only worried that she might be in danger. At the moment the door was knocked open, he realized, that the woman in the bathroom was not wearing clothes, and lying on the ground, her bath towel covering her private parts, and there was blood on the floor¡­Because she was afraid.  She wasn¡¯t sure what she was afraid of, was she afraid of Jayden seeing her naked body, or was she afraid that she might be pregnant. She wasn¡¯t sure which it was, but she felt very unsettled inside.  Jayden pushed the door, because the bathroom door was locked, he didn¡¯t manage to push it open. Knowing that she must have locked it when taking a bath, he knocked on it with arge strength, he didn¡¯t think much of it at that moment.  He was only worried that she might be in danger.  At the moment the door was knocked open, he realized, that the woman in the bathroom was not wearing clothes, and lying on the ground, her bath towel covering her private parts, and there was blood on the floor¡­

 216

    Chapter 216 What for You Marry Her


    ¡°You are injured?¡± Jayden was stunned, he quickly turned around and faced her with his back.¡±Can you send me to the hospital?¡±The way they met each other was so embarrassing but she did not care about it at the moment. She could not describe her feeling, it was so embarrassing. Jayden quickly walked towards her bed and covered her body with the nket. He wrapped her up and lifted her. She was light, Jayden could feel her body temperature and breath clearly for the first time. His lower jaw was tensed, ¡°Where do you hurt yourself?¡±Or else, why the blood could be seen? Jayden thought that she might hurt herself so the blood could be found on the floor. Victoria lowered her head, she did not want to speak and did not know what should she say. She did not even know what kind of expression and tone should she use to tell him that she was pregnant and the child belonged to him. She could feel that he cared about his wife. She did not know whether he would hate the child. Would he hate the child? Was he reluctant to ept the child? There were a lot of uncertainties, so she dared not tell him. Soon, she was sent to the hospital. As expected, she was indeed pregnant for two months which was nine weeks. She did not know it at all because she did not have morning sickness. So, she was ignorant. Miscarriage nearly urred, the doctor suggested her rest on the bed until the fetus was assured to be safe. Victoria was puzzled when lying on the operation table and looking at the bright lighting. The hospital was full of the smell of disinfectants, it was stingy and cold, ¡°I drink a bit of beer, does it affect my baby?¡±¡±A bit of beer will not affect the baby. If you are worried about it, you should undergo a body check-up regrly. Your situation is at risk this time as the blood hase out. If you want the baby to be born safely, you should have a good rest, or else your baby is in danger.¡±Victoria nodded and said, ¡°I know.¡±When the doctor pushed her out, she closed her eyes and pretended to fall asleep. Jayden stood by the window of the corridor and called someone. When he saw the door of the operation room open, he hung up the call after saying that he would settle it tomorrow. Then, he walked towards them and looked at Victoria whoy on the bed. She closed her eyes and seemed to fall asleep. But her face was pale. He looked at the doctor and asked, ¡°Does she hurt herself badly?¡±¡±She does not hurt herself but miscarriage almost urs. If you want the child to be born safely, she should have a good rest.¡±Victoria whoy on the bed held the nket tightly. She was nervous and afraid that he would not want the baby. While Jayden stood there and he was at a loss. Was she pregnant? Whose baby? His baby? He had the same ambivalence as Victoria. He did not know how to face the unexpected baby and did not know what emotion should he have.?W?. n?v???ho??.?o?¡±How long?¡± He clenched his hands.¡±Nine weeks.¡±The doctor said, ¡°She has a lot of worries, it is not good for the baby. She should rest well and you must enlighten her.¡±Jayden agreed. Then, the medical staffs sent her to the ward. The doctor reminded again, ¡°Bloodes out already, she cannot walk and work. In addition, don¡¯t have any sex with her anymore.¡±The doctor thought that they were spouse, so he said directly. Jayden coughed intentionally and said calmly, ¡°I know it.¡±After reminding everything, the doctor and nurses left. Victoria felt lucky to pretend asleep, or else she did not know how to face Jayden. It was so embarrassing. w??.????(l)????.c?mEven then, her face was flushed. It was hot as if it was burned by the sun. Jayden was dumbfounded by the unexpected ¡°surprise¡±, he was at a loss. He stood by the window for a long time. Victoria thought that he had left.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She knew that he was entangled at the moment. Buzz buzz¨CJust then, his phone rang. He took out his phone, it showed ¡°Jolene¡±. He showed a calm expression and picked up the call, ¡°Hey.¡±¡±It¡¯s me, dad asks you toe over.¡±He lowered his head and said, ¡°Ok.¡±After saying that, he hung up the call. Then, he called the maid of his house toe and take care of Victoria. The doctor said that she could not get down from the bed and walk, there must be someone taking care of her. He left after arranging everything. Jolene stayed at home for a long time, Terrell thought that she had quarreled with Jayden. He did not ask anything, he just said that he wanted to have a cup of coffee with Jayden and let Jolene call himand invite him. As expected, Terrell spoke once he sat, ¡°Jayden, although you have married Jolene not long ago, she already stays at home for two months and you never visit her and pick her up. Do both of you look like spouse?¡±Jolene opened her eyes big, she did not expect her father to say that suddenly. She quickly exined, ¡°Dad, Ie back because I am not used to the life there. Jayden is busy, how can you call him here just because of this trivial matter?¡±???.?(o)(v)e???o?e. c??Terrell stared at his daughter, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want daddy anymore after getting married?¡±¡±No¡­¡± Jolene wanted to exin but she was unable to do so. Jayden held her hand, he looked at Terrell and said, ¡°It is my fault, I will bring her back today.¡±Terrell thought that Jayden was a good man, or else he would not allow his daughter to marry him. He said significantly, ¡°I know you are busy with your business but both of you are spouse and have married for one year. You shoulde here frequently and it is time to have a baby.¡±¡±Dad,¡± Jolene looked at her father with a sense of resentment, he always said that kind of thing.¡±Ok, don¡¯t talk anymore,¡± Terrell waved his hand. Just then, Jeffery entered. Jeffery was Jolene¡¯s elder brother. He already held the position as the colonel at a young age, he was promising. There was a high-ranking official in the Harris family during the generation of her grandfather and until her generation, the descendants had continued to hold the position. Her father, Terrell was thedominant person in City B while her brother was already a part of the military team at a young age. He was just twenty years old and held the position as the colonel, he would have a bright future. He took off his military uniform and walked in. He smiled when seeing Jayden, ¡°Brother-inw is here too.¡±Jayden nodded. Jeffery took a chair and sat down, he looked at his sister. He smiled and said, ¡°Are you going to pick ???.?o?e??h???.??mher up?¡±Jayden nced at Jolene, ¡°Yes, I am too busy and do not concern about her. You will not scold me, right?¡±Jeffery poured the beer for Jayden, ¡°I know you are busy but my sister is capricious, you should care more about her.¡±¡±Brother, I am your sister, why don¡¯t you say something good about me?¡± Jolene pretended to be upset.¡±I am telling the truth. You go back home and stay for two months. Then, what for Jayden marry you? He will not marry a wife as a decoration only, right? You have the responsibility to give birth to baby and¡­¡±He gave Jayden a signal that they understood. Jayden was helpless. He drank the beer poured by Jeffery and held Jolene¡¯s hand tightly. He wanted to say something but he did not know where should he start. He looked at Jolene for a while, ¡°Jolene is a good woman, I am d that I can make her my wife. If possible, I will love her forever¡­¡±No one knew his woe. He poured beer and drank it. No one understood his meaning. She could feel that his mood was bad, she was afraid that he would say something hurtful, so she looked at him and said, ¡°Sorry, I am too capricious and forget to go back after Ie home. I will not do this again.¡±¡±You two are so lovey-dovey, I can¡¯t stand it,¡± Jeffery pretended to detest them. They had a cheerful meal. Jayden and Jolene went back home after eating. On the way, Jolene looked at Jayden and asked, ¡°Are you in a bad mood today?¡±Jayden kept silent. Jolene apologized, ¡°Sorry¡­¡±¡±She is pregnant.¡±

 217

    Chapter 217 I Do Not Misunderstand AnythingContent property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Jolene¡¯s words stuck at her throat, she responded after a while.¡±How long?¡±Jayden parked the car by the roadside. He ignited the cigarette and kept silent. Jolene did not urge him, she just waited for him patiently. She knew that he might suffer, as well as Victoria because they only got along with each other for a short period.¡±Give birth to it,¡± Jolene said calmly. Jayden exhaled the white smoke, of course he wanted his baby to be born. However, would the baby be an illegitimate child?¡±I will call my family tomorrow and tell them I am ¡®pregnant¡¯. After she gives birth to the baby, I will say that it is my baby. Give a justifiable identity to the baby, then after I leave, the Harris family and the Nelson family can still be rtives. The child will grow up under the protection of both families. The child will definitely grow up well under the care of the Harris family¡­¡±¡±You are so keen to leave,¡± Jayden sneered, it was the first time he expressed his discontentment in front of her. Jolene bit her lips, she could not deny that it ended up like this because of her.¡±Sorry¡­¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to hear that.¡±Jayden interrupted her. Jolene lowered her head. Except for apology, she did not know what should she say.¡±After the child is born, I will let you go but you have to stay and take care of her in the vi in this period. I don¡¯t trust others to take care of her. She has the symptoms of miscarriage, the doctor says that she needs a good rest.¡±¡±Ok, don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of her.¡±Jolenedid not go back to the vi, she straight away went to the hospital. After confirming everything, she announced that she was pregnant the next day. Both the Nelson family and the Harris family were happy. After that, Victoria was taken good care of, including her baby. The maid and Jolene took care of her every day.¡±Do you feel ufortable?¡± Jolene asked her after eating the lunch because she found Victoria ate too little. She was afraid that Victoria was ufortable. Victoria shook her head, ¡°No but you are here¡­¡±¡±Don¡¯t be stressed, the baby in your womb belongs to the Nelson family, so it is mine too. I will try my best to take care of you,¡± Jolene worried that Victoria would feel uneasy because no mother would be willing to pass her child to others.(w)??.??????(h)??e.?(o)?She grabbed a chair and sat beside the bed, she held Victoria¡¯s hand, ¡°the Harris family and the Nelson family are united by marriage for the sake of their family interest, it is not because the love exists between Jayden and me. Do you understand?¡±the Harris family never set foot in business but they held the dominant position in the city. The economy of the city depended on the business of the area. Nelson family was potential and good at managing the business. The Nelson family had experience in managing the business. If they wanted to develop their business, they must get support from the officer in the area. Therefore, they will benefit a lot after the alliance. It was beneficial for both of the families. So, although they did not have affection for each other, they must sacrifice themselves for the sake of their families. Victoria knew that their marriage was not based on affection, it was just advantageous to their families.¡±It is good for him to be the grandson of the Harris family,¡± Jolene stretched her hand and covered Victoria¡¯s abdomen. It was t, it was not obvious that Victoria was having a two-month pregnancy, ¡°I can¡¯t let you marry him in a right and proper way now¡­¡±¡±I know, if you divorce, it will spoil the rtionship between the two families. They might be enemy, let alone win-win cooperation. The baby will strengthen the rtionship between the two families, it is good for the future of the child as well because he is the grandson of the Harris family and the Nelson family¡­¡± Victoria sobbed while saying, she understood everything but she was suffered.¡±Sorry, I¡­¡±Jolene wiped away Victoria¡¯s tears, she knew that Victoria was suffered, she hugged Victoria, ¡°Trust me, I will let you marry him but the child¡¯s identity should remain. If you have any resentment, just me me. If it is not me who finds you, you will not live sufferingly now.¡±Victoria knew that she should not me Jolene. If it was not Jolene, the Forbis family had reached the end and her brother was jailed. She was willing to do so, she could not me others.¡±It is not your fault, I am willing to do so. It is all about fate. Actually, it is better for the child to have the w(w)W.???e??????.C?(m)protection from the Harris family than following me¡­¡±Victoria cried for the first time during the tough period. Jolene did not know how to console her. Jolene just hugged her and cried with her. She cried for the unfortunate fate and cried for not having any choice and freedom.W?w.???el(s)Ho?e. co?They calmed down after a long while.¡±You rest well. Jayden willeter, I go back first,¡± Jolene stood up, Victoria grabbed her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t leave.¡±Actually, she was afraid of staying alone with Jayden. Jolene patted her hand and consoled her, ¡°He is a good man. If I don¡¯t fall in love with my true love, maybe I will fall in love with him.¡±Jolene covered her with the nket, ¡°Rest well and rx. I am here, nothing will happen.¡±Victoria nodded, she was always in drowsiness probably because of pregnancy. After Jolene walked away, shey and fell asleep afterwards. Soon, she was woken by the talking noise. In a vague state, she heard¡­¡±This is the fetus,¡± the doctor pointed at something like a Ganoderma on the B-mode ultrasound and spoke. Jayden examined it for a long time, he did not understand how such stuff could grow into a baby.


    ¡°It is still young, you can see it clearly after two more months. A pregnant woman needs a lot of care in this stage, you have to spend time to apany her because you are the child¡¯s father.¡±Jayden nodded.W?(w).???e??????.?o?¡±She has undergone the body check-up today, she has recovered well. She can go back and rest after two days. Your sister is nice, I see her taking care of your wife with all strengths. It is rare to have such a nice sister.¡±Jolene lied that she was Jayden¡¯s sister to avoid others gossiping about them. Jayden was stunned. Then, he responded and smiled perfunctorily. He sent the doctor out and walked in after shutting the door. He pushed the chair and sat by the bed. He looked at the woman lying on the bed. It was the first time he observed her so quietly. Actually, like Jolene said, she was pretty. But he never looked at her carefully. Victoria felt that someone was watching her. She moved her face to another side purposely. Jayden stayed there for two hours and never left. Victoria wanted to go to the toilet, she had held back her urine for an hour. She could not hold anymore and thought in her mind that why Jayden did not leave? Jayden looked at the time, he frowned. She slept soundly for the entire afternoon.¡±Uh¡­¡±Victoria pretended that she just woke up.¡±Wake up already?¡± Jayden asked. Victoria acted to be ignorant, she nced at him and wanted to sit up. Jayden helped her up and put a pillow behind her. Victoria lowered her head, ¡°Why are you free today?¡±¡±I have something to tell you,¡± Jayden sat on the chair, ¡°I will help you to quit your job, you don¡¯t have time to do it. You are not going to do it during your pregnancy.¡±Of course, he did not do it by himself, he asked others to settle it. Then, Mr. Brown would not trouble her. Victoria nodded, ¡°Thank you.¡±¡±You¡¯re wee. We are not strangers to each other because we have to nurture the baby together. If you want, let¡¯s get married after giving birth to the baby.¡±Victoria looked at him surprisingly. She did not expect him to say that. She did not know how to answer at the moment. After a long while, she responded, ¡°What, what do you say?¡±Jayden wanted to smoke but he realized that she was pregnant. So, he suppressed his intention to smoke and looked at her, ¡°I say, after you give birth to the baby, let¡¯s get married. Although we can¡¯t announce that the baby belongs to us, it is our responsibility to take care of him as his parents, right?¡±Just then, Victoria¡¯s phone rang. Jayden looked at it, it showed ¡°Victoria¡±. Victoria said without hesitation, ¡°He is my brother.¡±She exined it subconsciously, Jayden looked up at her for two seconds and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t misunderstand anything.¡±Victoria realized that her exnation was obvious to have a meaning behind it. She should not exin it in their rtionship.¡±I¡­¡±Jayden passed the phone to her, ¡°Pick it up.¡±Victoria held back her exnation, she would make everything worse after exining. So, she decided not to exin anymore. She picked up the call.¡±I am in City B, where are you?¡±It was Victoria¡¯s voice. Nathan was anxious, he quickly grabbed Victoria¡¯s phone, ¡°Victoria, where are you? I want to see you, so tell me where are you now?!¡±Victoria said without hesitation, ¡°He is my brother.¡±  She exined it subconsciously, Jayden looked up at her for two seconds and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t misunderstand anything.¡±  Victoria realized that her exnation was obvious to have a meaning behind it. She should not exin it in their rtionship.  ¡°| bP  Jayden passed the phone to her, ¡°Pick it up.¡±  Victoria held back her exnation, she would make everything worse after exining. So, she decided not to exin anymore.  She picked up the call. ¡°Lam in City B, where are you?¡± It was Victoria¡¯s voice.  Nathan was anxious, he quickly grabbed Victoria¡¯s phone, ¡°Victoria, where are you? | want to see you, so tell me where are you now?!¡±

 218

    Chapter 218 I Have No Thoughts


    Victoria immediately turned pale, she tightly grabbed her phone, unable to say anything for a long time. Nathan on the other side waited anxiously, he quickly said, ¡°Victoria, let¡¯s meet up and talk face to face about our misunderstandings.¡±Victoria sighed as she looked at the worried Nathan who was very stubborn, Mrs. White came several times but she couldn¡¯t get him back either, he stayed 6-7 days without eating nor drinking at the gate of Forbis house, he then fainted, only then Mrs. White brought him back. But who would¡¯ve thought that once he regained consciousness, he waited by the gate of Forbis house again and said that if he couldn¡¯t see Victoria, he wouldn¡¯t leave the gate of Forbis house even if he died. Victoria had no other way, she could only bring him to meet Victoria in City B.¡±Let me try.¡± Victoria snatched the phone again and put it by her ears, ¡°Hey, Victoria, it¡¯s me, Nathan is messing around here, there¡¯s no other way, I could only bring him here, meet and exin the matter to him clearly¡­ After all you both have feelings for so long, you should part smoothly without any hard feelings.¡±Victoria closed her eyes, when she slowly opened her eyes and looked at Jayden, ¡°I have something to do, I want to go out¡­¡±Victoria totally agreed in her heart to something that Victoria said, they had rtionship for so long, she had to say it herself if it were to be ended. She broke the rtionship herself. Jayden didn¡¯t know what happened but he could see that Victoria was not in a very good mood, she ?W?.N?????????.???was a pregnant woman, he didn¡¯t want to give her pressure too.¡±You¡¯re inconvenient now, where are you going? I¡¯ll send you there.¡±Victoria hesitated, she wanted to refuse Jayden , ¡°I¡­¡±¡±If you don¡¯t let me send you, I won¡¯t agree to let you get off the bed, the doctor said you should rest with your current state.¡±Victoria just had to nod in agreement, she asked where Victoria was now so she could go over there. Victoria told her the address, then Victoria just hung up, she grabbed the phone while looking at Jayden in embarrassment, ¡°Can you go out for a moment first?¡±Jayden slightly frowned, ¡°Is there anything ufortable?¡±Victoria immediately shook her head, ¡°No, nothing, it¡¯s just that¡­ It¡¯s just that ¡­¡±¡±It¡¯s just that¡­ What?¡± Jayden frowned even worse. Victoria lowered her head, she couldn¡¯t say that she wanted to go to the toilet, right? That¡¯s the difference between man and woman. Even if they were intimate before, but they had no feelings and not familiar, she couldn¡¯t say it out. Looking at her red face, Jayden seemed to realize that she wasn¡¯t convenient, he was a man after all, he stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out first.¡±Actually, he didn¡¯t leave but called the nurse instead, Victoria wasn¡¯t convenient at that time, he couldn¡¯t feel at ease if she¡¯s alone. When the nurse came in, Victoria was stunned for a moment, ¡°I don¡¯t feel any difort.¡±She thought that the nurse came for an inspection. The nurse came over and helped her, ¡°Mr. Nelson sent me here, he¡¯s worried that there¡¯s any inconvenience for you to stay alone in the room.¡±Victoria looked at the nurse and blinked like she¡¯s surprised that Jayden would do that, she felt quite ???.N??????o??.c??bitter at the bottom of her heart. He¡¯s paying attention to her because she¡¯s pregnant with his child? The nurse helped her to the toilet, then she closed the door and waited by the door. After a while, the nurse heard some movements and knocked the door, asking whether she¡¯s done or not. Victoria said that she¡¯s done, thus the nurse pushed open the door and entered. The nurse was going to help her up the bed, Victoria waved her hand, she told the nurse to take her jacket instead.¡±You may not go outside, not with your current health.¡± the nurse said that seriously. Victoria nodded and said that she knew that, ¡°I¡¯m just going to go out for a moment, I¡¯ll be back soon, someone will apany me.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°But you¡¯re now¡­¡±¡±There won¡¯t be any problem, I know my health best, I¡¯ll pay attention and I¡¯lle back really soon.¡±Victoria already interrupted the nurse before she finished speaking, after knowing that Jayden agreed, the nurse allowed her to go out but she exhorted, ¡°You may not walk, if you still want this child.¡±Victoria didn¡¯t know what to do, how could she go out without walking? The nurse looked at Victoria, then she looked at Jayden, she thought, why was the husband so insensitive? She reminded them on purpose, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a couple? Carry your wife.¡±Victoria blushed, she was going to exin but Jayden interrupted her, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡±¡±But¡­¡±¡±But what, the child in your belly is not yours and yours only, you two should work hard and protect the child together so he can be born safely.¡±The nurse nced at Victoria, she then thought at heart, it was very rare for someone who was soon to be mother, but still shy in front of her husband. Jayden bent over and carried her by the waist, he also consoled her by saying, ¡°I don¡¯t have any thoughts, I¡¯m just thinking of what¡¯s best for your health.¡±Victoria had no ce to put her hands, Jayden took her hands and put it on his own shoulders, ¡°We are a couple, don¡¯t make people have any thoughts, gossiping, it¡¯s not good for you either.¡±It was the first time that Victoria was so clear-headed, she was in such close contact with him, her body was all tight and stiff, Jayden couldn¡¯t help sighing because felt her body¡¯s stiffness, ¡°Aren¡¯t you ufortable?¡±Victoria lowered her head, ¡°I-I¡¯m not used to this.¡±¡±Seems that I didn¡¯t give you enough attention, from now on I¡¯lle and visit you more often, for the (w)?w. n??l?Ho?e.???sake of our child.¡± After saying that, as if he felt there was something inappropriate, that was why he added thest sentence. But after walking out of the ward, the distance wasn¡¯t far, they quickly arrived at the parking lot downstairs, Jayden carried her to the back seat, buckled her seat belt¡­ When he leaned over to her, Victoria suddenly straightened her body and leaned on the back of the seat. Jayden nced at her without saying anything, he then closed the car door, walked and sat on the driver¡¯s seat before turning the engine on. He drove the car to a big road, he then nced at the back and asked, ¡°Where to?¡±¡±Train station.¡± Victoria and Nathan already called Victoria once they got off, they weren¡¯t familiar with anyone here so they just waited at the train station¡¯s exit. Jayden casually asked, ¡°Your brother¡­?¡±Victoria somehow felt nervous as she clenched both of her hands, ¡°Yes¡­¡±She didn¡¯t know what to say about Nathan. After all, she had never said ¡°break up¡± to him, if she said there was no regrets, no nostalgia, and no sadness for so many years of feelings, it would all be lying. At that time, she felt soplicated in her heart. Jayden looked at her from the rear view mirror, she clearly had something on her mind, but he didn¡¯t ask and just drove the car silently. Soon, Victoria could see the train station through the car window, two people were standing on the steps of the main exit. w?w. n?(v)???????.???She was familiar with both of them, one was her blood-rted brother and the other one was her ex love. The car stopped, Victoria didn¡¯t get off right away but she grasped the car door¡¯s safety armrest nervously instead. Jayden parked the car, got off, opened the back door of the car, leaned in to carry her, she almost instinctively pushed him away. Jayden lifted his head, ¡°The child in your belly is mine, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to him.¡±It seemed like he was exining why he carried her, it also seemed like a simple notice, or quite like a reminder that she was pregnant so she couldn¡¯t refuse.

 219

    Chapter 219 Did You Ever Love Me?


    Victoria Forbis wrapped around his neck with her hands. That was actually good to let Nathan White understand. Soon Victoria and Nathan who stood on the stairs saw Victoria being carried and heading towards ???.??????(h)???.???them. Even Victoria was stunned as he did not expect to see his sister being carried by a man when they met again. At that time, she just told him that she had promised someone something and had to leave. She also told him not to worry about her. He knew it shouldn¡¯t be easy to collect so much money in a short time, it was even more difficult for her to do so as a woman. But he didn¡¯t expect¡­ Nathan was petrified, he didn¡¯t expect to see his beloved was now being carried by another man.??w.??(v)???H?me.??(m)Once, they pledged to love each other forever. The promise of getting married to each other lingered in his mind. The memory was so vivid yet so painful.¡±Victoria?¡± His voice was so deep and constrained as if he was a purring angry lion. Victoria¡¯s heart was pounding. At this time, Nathan was not the only one suffering, but so was she. However, things had gotten out of hand and she was not able to do anything to change it.???.(n)??e???(o)??.???She rested his head on Jayden Nelson¡¯s shoulder and looked at the man who was about to get angry. She was not going to exin to him and said decisively, ¡°Just as you see, I don¡¯t love you anymore. Let¡¯s break up.¡±She couldn¡¯t believe that she was so decisive. She thought that she couldn¡¯t stand this. She thought that she would be suffering and weep out loud sadly, but unexpectedly, she was surprisingly calm. At this point, she clearly knew that they would never go back to the past.¡±That¡¯s not you!¡± Nathan didn¡¯t expect that she would be so faithless that she fell in love with others so quickly and would be that cruel to him.¡±Do you remember you said you wanted to marry me ¡­?¡±¡±That was before!¡± Victoria interrupted him, she looked right into his unbelievable eyes without feeling guilty, as if she wanted to dere her determination by doing so. ¡°Where had you been when I needed you? I went to your house to look for you and ended up being insulted by your mom. Why should I have to stay loyal to you? Nathan, I don¡¯t love you anymore. I used to say that I love you, in fact, it was just a lie. I said that just because you¡¯re from the White family ¡­ ¡°¡± I won¡¯t believe that! I won¡¯t believe that!¡± Nathan shook his head and hurried over. Jayden had been on alert. The moment he rushed over, he was able to avoid him, which let his action go in vain.¡±He could not ept that and was angry about it.¡±Who are you ?!¡± He red at Jayden. His eyes fixed at Victoria who was held in his arms and said word by word, ¡°She is mine, let her go!¡±Jayden was so smart that he was able to find out the truth from their conversation. He was able to find out the rtionship between them. Victoria must have encountered some difficulties, which Jolene helped her to ovee them. So, she slept with him to pay back Jolene or maybe she did so just because they had a deal. Also, this man was her ex-boyfriend. That was the reason why he would see the scene of her being held in his hands. No matter how many boyfriends she had before, but now she was pregnant, he would not allow anyone to hurt her and the child.¡±Did you marry her?¡± Jayden said nonchntly. As he said nonchntly, Nathan sulked but he couldn¡¯t say anything. Indeed, they were not husband and wife. Their engagement was also canceled without him knowing.¡±Your mother announced the cancetion of our engagement. You and I have nothing more to do with each other. Please leave.¡± Victoria looked away. She thought she was strong enough to face his disappointed and painful eyes. At that moment, she felt sorry and guilty for him. She worried that if she looked at Nathan¡¯s gaze, she might change her mind. She wanted to apologize.??w.N(o)?????ome.??mBut she can¡¯t. She cannot give him hope otherwise he would only suffer more.¡±I apologize on behalf of my mom, Victoria, you know how much I love you, don¡¯t you?¡± His eyes were


    red and his voice hoarse. Victoria put his hands on Jayden¡¯s shoulders and she suddenly held tighter. Her nails dug into his suit jacket, Jayden could feel the pain in his shoulder, but he didn¡¯t show it.¡±I don¡¯t know. If you love me, you won¡¯t leave me when I need you¡­¡±¡±I don¡¯t know what happened to your family. My mother made up excuses and let me go abroad. I couldn¡¯t reach you because she did that on purpose. I really had no idea about that. If I know, I would reach you and help you get through it even I had to resist my mom. Please trust me. ¡°He seemed so honest and sincere after hearing what he said. Victoria knew him well. He definitely had no idea about that at the time, otherwise, he would not let her alone. This was the reason why she would look for him.¡±I came to look for you today. I just want to tell you that I want to break up with you. As you see, I have found a new lover who is more handsome and richer than you. Also, he loves me and cares for me, unlike you, I couldn¡¯t reach you when I need you. You even made up excuses for it¡±. She was sharp-tongued. She hurt him as well as herself by words. She held Jayden tight, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Jayden stared at her for two seconds, he could feel how unstable her mood was at that moment, and her whole body was trembling. He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Do you need my help?¡±Victoria raised her eyes. She didn¡¯t understand what he meant.¡±I know that you want to let him give up, do you need my help?¡± Jayden knew that she was mean to him because all she wanted was to let him give up. Victoria looked at him for a few seconds and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±¡±Victoria ¡­¡±Nathan followed her. He stood in front of her and looked at her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡±¡±She doesn¡¯t need your apology.¡± Jayden looked serious, stern, and majestic, ¡°She is pregnant with my child. After she gave birth sessfully, I will marry her as my wife. Do not bother her or else I won¡¯t let you off.¡±Nathan was shocked as if he was struck by lightning and could not believe it. He opened his eyes wide. He stammered and could not let out aplete sentence for a while. He couldn¡¯t believe what Jayden said. How could a reserved person like Victoria get pregnant? It was impossible! Nathan didn¡¯t believe it.¡±What he said is true. Don¡¯te to me anymore. I¡¯ll get annoyed if you do so.¡± Victoria raised her head. Right now, she was actually heartbroken, but she pretended to be cool and ruthless.¡±You lied to me.¡±Nathan took a few steps back, ¡°You, you, you ¡­¡±He felt like she was a stranger to him as if he had never known her, how she could be so ruthless?¡±Please get me out of here,¡± Victoria requested by whispering in Jayden¡¯s ear. She worried that if she continued to stay there, she would cry in front of Nathan. Nathan¡¯s sturdy arms held her tight and carried her to leave. While they were leaving, Nathan was stunned and had a mental breakdown. Victoria sighed. It was so obvious that maybe an outsider could understand. He came over and patted him by putting his hand on his shoulder tofort him, ¡°Let¡¯s go as you can see¡­¡±Nathan shrugged and waved his hand, ¡°You are her brother, how could you let her bear this?¡±Victoria¡¯s expression changed in an instant. Indeed, if he could face that himself, his sister won¡¯t end up like this today?¡±I am useless but you Nathan is as useless as me because you cannot protect the people you care about.¡± After speaking, Victoria turned his head and left. He would have a mental breakdown if he continued to stay there. Just as Jayden was about to put Victoria in the car, Nathan shouted hysterically, ¡°Have you ever loved me?¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 220

    Chapter 220 You Like Boys or Girls?


    Had she ever loved him? Of course, she had. Once she loved him deeply. But right now, she couldn¡¯t tell him. Instead, she was so cruel and decisive ¡°I¡¯ve never loved you.¡±He had been trying to hold back his tears but now tears were streaming down. The thunder boomed. The thunder was rolling and the lightning stretched across the sky. Nathan went weak at his knee. He fell to the ground and tried his best to support himself. He just wanted to see her but now he was just down in the dumps. He went unconscious and can¡¯t felt anything but feeling suffocated. Victoria, who was not far away, came back, raised his head, patted his face vigorously, and pressed his philtrum, ¡°Nathan, wake up¡­¡±??(w).?o????H(o)??.?o(m)Jayden did not go right away, but looked at Victoria, ¡°Do you want to go see him?¡±Victoria¡¯s tears fell down drop by drop. She shook her head, ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡±Since she had made up her mind. She knew if she hesitated, they would only suffer more.¡±Are you sure?¡± Jayden deliberately asked again, which was actually testing her determination.¡± Yes. I¡¯m sure¡±. Victoria raised her head and red at him. She wanted to appear to be tough in front of him. At this moment, Jayden realized that this weak-looking woman was actually very tough. He closed the rear car door, got to the driver¡¯s seat, and drove away. The voice of Victoria dialing 120 echoed in the air. When they returned to the hospital, Jolene also came over. She sat in the passenger seat of a ck car, next to a lovely-looking man. Jayden couldn¡¯t really see through the windshield, but it is evident that this man must be Jolene¡¯s lover. His eyes dimmed. Jolene also saw him and said to the man next to him, ¡°Stanley, you go back first.¡±Stanley nodded, ¡°Take care, call me if you need my help.¡±Jolene nodded and opened the door and get off the car. At this time, Jayden also came down. The two eyes met. After a few seconds, Jayden retracted his eyes. He turned around and opened the rear car door. He kept silent when he carried Victoria down. He was not in a good mood just like Victoria. He stepped up the steps and stopped after taking a few steps, ¡°You may go back, I will take care of her today.¡±Jolene caught up with him and stopped suddenly. She looked up at his back and said after she kept silent for a while, ¡°Alright. As she is physically inconvenient, it is better for her to stay at a ce instead of going around. When everything is settled ¡­ ¡°¡±Since you care so much about that, why don¡¯t you give birth by yourself?¡± Suddenly, Jayden interrupted her who concerned about her. He looked at her directly, ¡°Is that the person you like now?¡±Jolene pursed his lips, ¡°Jayden, don¡¯t be like this¡­¡±(w)?W.??????h(o)?e.?o?Jayden sneered and said, ¡°What do you expect me to do? What do you want from me? My wife is dating another man. Can¡¯t I ask about that? ¡°Jolene¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡°I said, before you fall in love with someone else, I will not date him, it was just simply a gathering, I don¡¯t know I will bump into you¡­¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to listen, go away.¡±After speaking, Jayden continued on his way. He passed through the brightly lit corridor, which was filled with the smell of disinfectant. Soon, he returned to the ward with Victoria being carried in his arms. The servant cleaned the room thoroughly and now she was arranging the flower. The doctor said that by putting some flowers and green nts in the room, the air will be fresher which was also calming for pregnant women. So, Jolene told him to buy some flowers and put them in the ward. Seeing theme back, she stopped her work and lifted the nket, ¡°Did you guys go out just now?¡±Jayden was in a bad mood and didn¡¯t say anything. So was Victoria and there were even tears on her face. Theypletely ignored the servant. The servant was observant too, so she lifted the nket and put it aside without saying anything


    further.¡±You may go out first, I¡¯ll ask for your help if I need it.¡± Jayden covered Victoria with the nket. The servant nodded. Then, she went out and closed the door gently. Jayden helped Victoria to lie down, ¡°Will it be ufortable?¡±Victoria shook her head. Jayden lowered his head and looked serious as he tugged her in. Victoria looked at him. She knew that he must be very upset, otherwise, he would not question Jolene at the door. She can¡¯t help but sympathize with him. It was the saddest thing to know the woman he liked falling in love with another man.¡±If you are sad, just look at me, I am even worse than you.¡± Victoria¡¯s lips moved slightly. Her lips were dry and her voice was hoarse. Jayden looked at her, ¡°You yourself are heartbroken. Why do you still want tofort me?¡±Victoria forced her smile, ¡°Do you think it was fate that brought us together?¡±¡±Huh?¡±¡±We are both so miserable¡±. Jayden was speechless. After being hospitalized for a week, Victoria was discharged. She was able to walk but cannot walk too often and she needed to rest more. But the space at home was wide and there was a ce to take a walk, which was much morefortable than in the hospital. Due to physical difort, she moved downstairs. Jolene stayed downstairs as well. Jayden lived upstairs by himself. The rtionship among the members of the family was subtle yet very harmonious. There were many times that Victoria felt like she was a surrogate mother. She was indeed a surrogate mother. When she thought about that, she smiled bitterly.¡±What are you smiling at?¡± Jolene asked when he saw Victoria smile as she folded the clothes. Victoria was shocked for a moment. She did not expect that her expression was noticed by her. Victoria said nonchntly, ¡°Nothing special. I just thought of a joke.¡±¡±What¡¯s the joke about?¡± Jolene asked casually. She was free and chit-chatted with her. Victoria panicked as she was lying. She didn¡¯t think of any joke. She had no idea what to say when Jolene asked her. She was quick on the uptake. She recalled an interesting incident at school when she was a child. ¡°I remember when I was in year one, one day, the teacher asked us a question. She asked us if anyone knew the total number of countries there were in the world. The whole ss actually raised their hands and the teacher picked a random student. The student answered, ¡°There are two¡±, the ss was in silence after he answered. The teacher asked, ¡°Why are there only two? ¡°The student replied, ¡°There are only two countries and they are China and foreign countries.¡± As a result, the ss became silent for the next second and then all of us burst intoughter.¡±Joleneughed, ¡°Your ssmate was really funny.¡±Victoria alsoughed. She felt less depressed at the same time. When Jayden returned, he saw the two girlsughing and joking happily in the living room. He felt like he was the most redundant member in the house now. When they saw him, they stoppedughing. Jolene took the folded clothes up, ¡°I put them into the cab,¡± she said. Victoria also stood up and said, ¡°Let me help you.¡±The two persons stood up from the sofa and entered the room while Jayden stayed in the foyer and was frowning at the two women who had gone because they had seen him walk in. Why did they avoid him? He would forget about Jolene. But he didn¡¯t know why Victoria did that as well. He can¡¯t help feeling upset.??w.No?e??ho??.c?mJolene abruptly asked Victoria during supper in the evening, ¡°Do you like boys or girls?¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 221

    Chapter 221 Affection Starts from AttentionContentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Victoria Forbis said without hesitation, ¡°I like girls.¡±Boys were too naughty while girls were more gentlypared to boys. It made sense as it was said that daughters were the apple of parents¡¯ eye. Boys were not as meticulous as girls. That was why she preferred girls. Nathan White had asked her this question before and she also answered, ¡°I must have a daughter in my life.¡±However, she still didn¡¯t give birth to a girl after all. Jolene Harris picked up food for her, ¡°Both of us like girls, but I would prefer you to have a boy this time.¡±Everyone in the wealthy families wanted to marry in the daughter-inw so that there were many descendants in their families. Although people nowadays were open-minded and thought that boys and girls were the same, these wealthy families would hope to have a son as they need someone to inherit the huge properties. Victoria understood what she meant, lowered her head and said embarrassingly, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee this.¡±¡±Are you silly?¡± Jolene was amused, ¡°I just hope so, but I didn¡¯t say that you must give birth to a boy.¡±The society nowadays are different from the society in the past where the responsibility of having a boy or a girl should be shouldered by woman. Jayden Nelson put down his chopsticks and left. He was wondering why Jolene seemed to be the child¡¯s father even though he was exactly the father of the child. He was especially superfluous in this family. During the meal, they talked andughed, ignored himpletely. He felt depressed. They coincidentally looked at him.¡±He seems to be in a bad mood,¡± said Victoria. Jolene could understand his feeling, but she didn¡¯t state it, ¡°Perhaps because of work.¡±Victoria nodded. At night, Jayden tossed and turned and he couldn¡¯t fall asleep, so he went downstairs just as Victoria came to drink water. He slowed down, looking at the woman standing near the table. The dim light shrouded her slim body. It had been almost three months, but she didn¡¯t seem to have pregnant. She didn¡¯t notice that there was someone standing on the stairs as she may have something in her mind.???.(n)?v??sho?e.?o?When she went to bed, she received a call form Kevin Forbis, telling her that Nathan was safe and asked her not to be worried. After confirming that Nathan was safe, Kevin took him away. He was afraid that Nathan would trouble Victoria again. She felt a little mncholy. She took a cup and walked to the French casement window. The dark night was extremely quiet and this made people to feel sentimental. In the previous twenty years, she had never thought she would be embarrassed like now one day. She didn¡¯t expect her twentieth birthday would be a great turning point in her life. Suddenly she lived in a city which she had never been to and had the most intimate rtionship in the world with the person she had never met. She looked up at the sky. The sky wasn¡¯t full of stars and even the moon hid tonight. She smiled faintly, ¡°God, you have yed a big joke on me.¡± Her smile is beautiful, but full of bitterness.¡±Is it that my sudden appearance in your life makes you to feel bad, so you¡¯rementing here?¡±His deep voice was especially clear in the silent night. She turned around and saw a man standing behind her. He wore a ck silk robe and his body was slender. As the light was dim, she couldn¡¯t see his expression.¡±Why, why are you still awake?¡± She was disconcerted as he heard what she was talking just now. Jayden walked over and stood next to her in front of the window, then said tly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you still awake too?¡±She looked out of the window, ¡°I just woke up and drank some water, not haven¡¯t sleep yet.¡±¡±Since you could sleep at ease, that means you had let it go.¡±This made him quite surprised. Didn¡¯t she feel upset after she just broke up with her boyfriend? She took a side nce at him, ¡°I clearly know my own situation and I know that we can¡¯t return to the past. Both of us will only hurt more deeply if we continue to get entangled. It¡¯s better to let it go quickly rather than being soft-hearted.¡±


    Her bold determination made Jayden to admire as many people were stranded in love and dying for love. How many people could do it with her carefreeness and efficiency? Jayden looked at her, ¡°Remember one thing in the future.¡±¡±What¡¯s it?¡± Victoria looked at him and felt that there was something strange about him tonight. She couldn¡¯t think where he was weird.???.No?e?????(e).?(o)?¡±Remember, I¡¯m the father of your baby. You can¡¯t ignore my existence.¡± He turned around and went upstairs once he said. She was speechless. What did he mean? The door of the east bedroom was closed quietly. The room was where Jolene lived. She had poor sleeping quality and she could even hear a single movement. When Victoria got up, she awoke as she had light sleep. Later, she got up when she heard Jayden¡¯s voice. The corners of her lips started to lift slightly as she saw their interaction. She felt that his gaze had fallen on Victoria. Many affections started from attention. Perhaps he didn¡¯t know it, but he had started his action. Time flew and Victoria had been pregnant for eight months in the blink of an eye. Jolene also had to pretend to be pregnant. There was no other people in the house except for a credible maid. She even hid the truth from Coral w??.???el?h???.(c)o?who followed her and kept her away during the pregnancy.???.??v???????.?(o)?Everything was going smoothly ording to her n. Today was the day of pregnancy check-ups. She didn¡¯t go to the hospital since she was not really pregnant. She went to the shopping mall to buy some items for Victoria¡¯s baby who was going to be born soon. Victoria needed to go for pregnancy check-ups regrly. Since Jayden was free today, Jolene didn¡¯t go together to give them some space. When monitoring the fetal heart, they could hear the sound of huffing and puffing. This was the first time he heard this and he felt excited. She looked at him who was at a loss and smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t that amazing?¡±He nodded.¡±I also felt amazing when the first time I heard it as I felt life is amazing. I remembered that I didn¡¯t sleep for the whole night as I was too excited after I felt the fetal movement for the first time after about five months¡­¡±He blinked his eyes and his pupils showed astonishment, ¡°Does the fetal move in the abdomen?¡±Why didn¡¯t she tell him and let him feel too? At this moment, the nurse couldn¡¯t bear anymore and looked at her, ¡°You¡¯re selfish. Why didn¡¯t you let the father tomunicate with the fetal?¡±The nurse felt that it was weird as she had never seen a father who didn¡¯t know about fetal movement. Victoria appeared to be reluctant. He quickly put the me on himself, ¡°I was too busy with work and neglected her¡­¡±¡±You should care more about your wife no matter how busy you are since you are the father of the child. The child that she gave birth to was yours but not someone else¡¯s.¡±¡±Yes, yes, You¡¯re right.¡± At this moment, the man who was powerful looked like a brat who had done something wrong in front of the nurse. After finishing the check-ups, he helped her out of the hospital, asked her to stand there and wait for him, ¡°I¡¯ll drive over.¡±She nodded. He walked to the front of his car, pressed the unlock button of his car key, then pulled the door for her. At the moment he was about to start the car, the phone in his pocket rang. He took out his phone and answered it. His eyes flickered for a moment as Jolene called him. Jolene spoke with a low voice, ¡°Have you finished the check-ups?¡±¡±Yes, we¡¯re getting ready to go back now.¡±¡±Don¡¯te back.¡±

 222

    Chapter 222 It¡¯d Be Exposed Once Touching the BellyMaterial ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Jayden frowned and asked, ¡°Did something happen?¡±¡±My brother is here. You brought her to rest in the hotel as it¡¯s cold outside. You juste back after my brother leaves.¡± Jolene was hiding in the toilet to call him at the moment. When she came back from shopping, Jeffery Harris was already at home. She was shocked at the moment she saw him. Luckily, Victoria wasn¡¯t at home, otherwise this matter would have to be discovered.¡±I got it.¡±After hearing his response, she just hung up. Fortunately, it was a near miss. She took a deep breathe, looked at her belly in the mirror, then opened the door after confirming that nothing was wrong. She grumbled, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform me that you woulde here in advance?¡±Jeffery leaned back on the sofa. He was imposing even without saying anything as he was fit and strong. He looked at her, ¡°How could you say that? I still have to report in advance if Ie here to see my ???.?o(v)?????(m)e.?o?sister? Isn¡¯t today the day of your pregnancy check-ups? Why did you go to the mall?¡±He nced at the small andrge bags on the sofa when he was talking. She walked over, sat in the sofa and asked her maid to get him a ss of water, ¡°I just went to the mall to buy some clothes for my baby after I had done my check-ups since the baby is about to be born. By the way, why are you here today?¡±He asked the driver to bring down the things in the boot, ¡°Mom asked me to bring it for you and my little nephew. Even though he is not yet born, he has received everyone¡¯s attention.¡±Soon the driver came in with both his hands carrying a lot of bags which were full of clothes and food for her child and some supplements for her. The driver just finished carrying all those bags after two times. She was surprised for a moment, ¡°So many things.¡±¡±Isn¡¯t it all for your child?¡± He looked at her belly and wanted to touch it. However, she pped his hand away. She broke out in a sweat as she didn¡¯t expect that he would want to touch her belly. It would be exposed once he touched it as it was fake after all. Luckily, she responded quickly. He coughed to gloss over his awkwardness as his sister had grown up and got married. He couldn¡¯t touch her whatever he wanted.¡±Didn¡¯t Jayden go to hospital with you as you came back alone?¡±Jeffrey felt unhappy as Jayden who was her husband didn¡¯t care about her all the time. Moreover, there should be someone around her as the expected date of childbirth wasing soon.¡±He was busy working¡­¡±¡±Is work or child more important?¡±Jeffrey interrupted her before she could finish her words, ¡°Can¡¯t he think which is more important?¡±When she was going to exin, he already took out of his phone and called Jayden impatiently. Soon the call was connected. When he was about to question, Jolene snatched up his phone and hung up, ¡°Mind your own business.¡±??W.??v?l?H???.(c)o?He frowned and was stunned. He looked at her disappointedly as he was for her own good and afraid that Jayden bullied her, but she¡­¡±Alright. I won¡¯t worry about your matters in the future.¡± He stood up. She realised that what she said was a bit hurtful. Jeffrey was her brother after all and he was just caring about her. She shouldn¡¯t make him sad.¡±I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±He took the hat from the driver and paused his movement for a while when he heard what she said. Then he put his hat on, ¡°Call me if he bullies you.¡±After he finished talking, he walked out with long strides. Even if he was angry just now, he couldn¡¯t leave her alone since she was his sister after all. She ran out and caught up with him, hugging him from behind, ¡°I might have prenatal depression and was in a bad mood. Don¡¯t be angry with me. I didn¡¯t mean it just now and I know you¡¯re caring about me.¡±He frowned and pulled her away, ¡°Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re pregnant now? Why you still ran?¡±¡±I forgot just now¡­¡±¡±What did you forget? You forgot that you¡¯re a pregnant woman?¡± He was amused as he heard that and he touched her nose, ¡°Your baby is the first child of the Nelson family and the Harris family, thus you must protect your baby well. Keep it in mind as I¡¯ll beat you if you¡¯re reckless next time.¡±He pretended to be fierce. She knew that he loved her and cared about her. She threw herself into his arms and hugged him, ¡°Brother.¡±He pinched her cheeks and she shouted, ¡°It hurts, it hurts¡­¡± His strength was powerful as he was a soldier.¡±I didn¡¯t use any strength.¡±¡±My face will be ripped off if you do that.¡± She rubbed her face and her face was slightly red.


    He felt bad and rubbed her face, ¡°I¡¯ll pinch you softer next time.¡± He sighed, ¡°You¡¯re so childish that you still behave in a spoiled manner as you¡¯re bing a mother soon.¡±¡±Even if I be a grandmother, I¡¯m still your sister.¡±He was speechless as it made sense. Even if she grew up, she was still his little sister. He bent his body and get into the car, then looked back at her, ¡°Go back, remember to wear more clothes as the weather is cold. Take care of yourself and call me anytime if something happens.¡±She nodded. She watched his car leaving and when she was going to enter the house, she heard¡­¡±Jolene.¡±She turned around and saw Stanley who dressed in casual clothes and looked handsome, standing on the opposite site of the road. The wind blew strongly and made his hair to be messy. She was distracted for a moment. Afterwards, she looked around and walked over quickly, ¡°Why¡¯re you here?¡±¡±I miss you.¡± His mouth curved up and he looked extremely handsome when he smiled. She red at him, ¡°Let me know in advance if youe next time.¡±He took her in his arms, ¡°We¡¯re couple and we love each other. Why is it so hard to meet each other?¡±She gave him a pat on the back, ¡°Wait a bit longer¡­¡±She wanted to wait until Victoria gave birth to her child and wait until Jayden knew his own mind. Then she could leave, travel the world with Stanley, leave everything here behind and live a life belonged to them.¡±How long?¡± Stanley asked.¡±One year at most.¡±She didn¡¯t know if Jayden was telling the truth that he would let her go after Victoria gave birth, but one year was enough for him to know his own mind. At that time, she could leave sessfully without guilt.¡±Go back now.¡± She let go of Stanley.¡±I wanna have a look at you.¡± He held her hands and don¡¯t want to let go. Her expression looked serious, ¡°We¡¯re in front of the vi of the Nelson family. It¡¯s not good for me and Jayden if seen by others.¡±Stanley knew, he lowered his head and kissed on her lips, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you no matter how long it will be.¡±???.?o??(l)?????.?(o)?After finished saying that, he turned around and left. She stood in front of the door, looked at him and waved to him, ¡°Drive slowly.¡±He lowered the car window, ¡°Go inside. It¡¯s cold outside.¡±She held her coat tightly and entered the house. The weather was getting cooler and the wind was getting colder as it was December. On the twentieth of December, which new year was around the corner, the lights of the vi lit up suddenly at night. Victoria felt painful. They brought her to the hospital overnight without informing anyone to avoid others from discovering the truth. Jolene nned to hold the baby in her arms and announced that she has given birth after the baby was (w)?w.no???sh???.?o?born. In this way, they could conceal it from everyone. Jayden drove his car while Jolene held Victoria who was sweating profusely due to the pain in the back. Joleneforted her, ¡°Just bear it for a while, we¡¯ll reach the hospital soon.¡±She had never given birth, so she didn¡¯t know Victoria would have to go through the pain again when she was giving birth. Victoria was a strong person, but she couldn¡¯t endure the pain that seemed to tear her bones and flesh, ¡°It hurts! I¡¯m so painful now!¡±Her slender fingers clutched the seat and her lips was twitching, ¡°Am I going to die?¡±¡±No, no.¡± Jolene didn¡¯t know her pain and she couldn¡¯t experience it to. Those who hadn¡¯t experienced it couldn¡¯t feel empathy. She could see that Victoria was suffering and she felt nervous too, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯re all here with you.¡±Also, Jayden always looked back and his heart was in his mouth. Soon, they reached the hospital entrance. Jolene got off the car and opened the door. When she was going to hold Victoria, he asked her to step aside. She was distracted for a while and hurriedly moved out of the way. Then, he bent his body to carry Victoria out of the car. Victoria grabbed his cors, ¡°It hurts. I¡¯m so painful. It hurts intermittently¡­¡±He had no ideas how tofort her as he was also nervous. He could only hug her tightly andfort her silently.

 223

    Chapter 223 How Sad and Miserable


    Victoria was sent to the delivery room. Jayden was so anxious that he walked back and forth at the door, he would sometimes take a nce inside, but there was no other sound else than Victoria¡¯s cry of pain. Jolene walked over and consoled him, ¡°Don¡¯t be so worried.¡±Jayden turned his head and looked at her for a long time, in the end he didn¡¯t say anything. He wanted to smoke a cigarette to relieve the nervousness in his heart but he saw that there¡¯s a no smoking sign on the wall, so he forced himself to stop the thought of smoking. Such suffering continued for more than 7 hours, because it was Victoria¡¯s first time giving birth, first time of uterus¡¯ openings were all rtively slower.¡±Ah¡­¡±Suddenly, There was a high-pitched sound from the delivery room, followed by a baby¡¯s cry.???.??????????.?o?Jayden¡¯s eyes lightened up, he excitedly said, ¡°She has given birth?¡±Jolene also heaved a sigh and said, ¡°I suppose so.¡±After another 10 minutes, the delivery room door was opened and a nurse carried the newborn baby out, ¡°The delivery woman has given birth and it¡¯s a boy, born on 21 December, 7. 20 A. M. with the weight of 3. 25 kg.¡±Jayden was very expectant, but at that time he didn¡¯t know how to describe his own feelings so he just stood still at his ce. Jolene stepped forward to take the child and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±¡±This is something that we should do, the mother of the child will be out in a moment.¡± after saying that, the nurse returned to the delivery room again and closed the door. Jolene looked at the baby in the swaddling clothes with her gentle eyes, he¡¯s very small and weak, like she could end his life if she had used some strength.??(w).?o?e?(s)?o??.c(o)mIt¡¯s her first time carrying a child too, so cautiously, she also felt that it¡¯s very wonderful, she walked up to Jayden, ¡°Look, he¡¯s your child.¡±He¡¯s still so small that they couldn¡¯t see his features, his little face was a bit crumpled but his hair was super ck and dense. Jayden lowered his head, because of the excitement, his face was so stiff and his hands slightly trembled, ¡°Let me hug him.¡±Jolene cautiously handed over the baby that she was carrying and advised him, ¡°Be gentle, he¡¯s very fragile.¡±Jayden was nervous to begin with, he became more nervous because she said that. He took the baby over, his heart pounded so hard¡­ He had a child, he became a father, it was like a dream but it was also very real, ¡°He¡¯s my child.¡±Jolene smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, he is your child, he has the same blood that flows in you, your blood is connected with his, and so you are father and son.¡±Jayden lifted his head and looked at Jolene, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you that I can be a father in such a short time.¡±Not sarcasm, notining, he¡¯s really thanking her. Everything was inferior to the child¡¯s arrival, which soothed his unwillingness. At that time, he was finally relieved. He was looking at the baby in the swaddling clothes but he talked to Jolene instead, ¡°I¡¯m setting you free, let¡¯s handle the divorce process tomorrow.¡±Jolene thought at heart, at that time, he had thought and seen her own heart clearly, right?¡±You¡¯re so happy that you be stupid, huh?¡± Jolene nced at him, ¡°Getting a divorce right after the child is born, my brother would probably kill you.¡±Jayden also smiled, yeah, he was overjoyed. At that time, the door of delivery room was opened and someone pushed Victoria out, the obstetrician also walked out with her and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s very sessful, the mother of the child is tired now, she needs to rest, just go to the ward.¡±¡±We have contacted another hospital, we¡¯ll stay there.¡± Jolene went over to carry the baby in Jayden¡¯s embrace, ¡°We don¡¯t have much time.¡±Jayden understood, gave the baby to her, then he bent over to carry the lethargic Victoria from the bed she was sleeping on, she had been in pain for the whole night so she¡¯s exhausted at that time. Her body was all soft and weak. That hospital was the ce where Victoria always had her check-ups, it was located quite far away, just in case anyone realized that she came to that hospital. They should go back to the big hospital in the city, Jolene couldn¡¯t ¡®give birth¡¯ in such ce. The weather in the morning was very cold, Jayden took his coat off and wrapped it around Victoria¡¯s body, carried her into the car, Jolene also carried the baby and got into the car. Taking the advantage that there were less people in the morning, they quickly went back to the city¡¯s big hospital, they had arranged some people in advance so once they arrived at the hospital, Jolene carried the child and stayed in the ward, making her seem like she just gave birth. Victoria was sent to another ward, everything was nned well, Jayden called his family and Harris family, told them that Jolene had given birth to a boy. Both families were happy, but Mrs. Harris was quite unhappy because she knew that her daughter gave birth but only told them afterwards, thus she scorned Jayden, ¡°Giving birth was so painful like being dad, it¡¯s even way more painful, how could you notify me now?¡±After hearing what Mrs. Harris said, Jaden suddenly grabbed his phone tighter, he suddenly thought ofContent property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    how Victoria looked like when she cried out of pain. She¡¯s such a strong and brave person but she couldn¡¯t even bear it, one could imagine how painful it was. He was thinking that he owed that woman.¡±Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Mrs. Harris spoke again. Jayden immediately responded, ¡°I was too nervous yesterday, I forgot to notify you.¡±Thinking that it¡¯s his first time being a father and he was too excited at that time, it¡¯s possible to forget too, so she didn¡¯t ask further, ¡°Don¡¯t let her catch a cold, we¡¯ll be there soon.¡±In just an hour, the ward was full of people who came to visit the child and Jolene.¡±This child looks like Jayden.¡±Mrs. Harris said that as she carried child.¡±Indeed, he looks like Jayden.¡± Mrs. Nelson also agreed.???.(n)?(v)??SH?(m)e.c??Jolene was resting on the bed, she looked at the bustling people in the ward, she couldn¡¯t feel the emotion and expectation of being a mother for the first time so she just acted weak.¡±He¡¯s still so small, how could you see who he looks like.¡±Mrs. Nelson pulled Jolene¡¯s hands, ¡°You contribute too much to our Nelson family¡¯s.¡± as she said that, she took out a property certificate and a brocade box.¡±It¡¯s not worth much, I specially prepared this sapphire ring for you, and this property is for you too.¡±How could Jolene dare to ept that, ¡°How could I ept these¡­¡±¡±You should.¡± Mrs. Nelson didn¡¯t allow her to refuse. Jolene just gave birth and Mrs. Nelson already gave her jewelry and property, seeing that, Mrs. Harris felt relieved. She didn¡¯t cherish those things, but cherished the kind intention. Even if their families were rted by marriage, those two children had no feelings when they got married, Jolene had a boyfriend before and she was forced by the family, she agreed afterwards and only then she married Jayden, she was worried about their rtionship at first, but then when she looked at them¡­ It¡¯s only 2 years since they got married and their child was already born, their rtionship would get better and better, she felt happy at heart.¡±Don¡¯t mention it, giving birth and raising children are things that she should do as a wife and as a daughter inw.¡±Mrs. Nelson smiled, ¡°Jolene is capable, she gave a birth to a son as the first child.¡±Compared to their enthusiasm and excitement, Jayden was way colder. He stood by the window but he was thinking about Victoria at heart, she had just given birth but there¡¯s no rtives around her. Meanwhile, it was so lively at his ce, but none of it was hers. A woman used her body and all strength to give birth but the child didn¡¯t belong to her, how sad and miserable would she be? Jeffery who stood beside Mrs. Harris felt so unhappy because he sensed that Jayden was distracted, he should be happy that he got a son, it would be normal if he yed fireworks, but how could he be absent minded? It was not in line with themon sense. Jeffery squinted his eyes¡­ It¡¯s only 2 years since they got married and their child was already born, their rtionship would get better and better, she felt happy at heart.  ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, giving birth and raising children are things that she should do as a wife and as a daughter inw.¡±  Mrs. Nelson smiled, ¡°Jolene is capable, she gave a birth to a son as the first child.¡± Compared to their enthusiasm and excitement, Jayden was way colder.  He stood by the window but he was thinking about Victoria at heart, she had just given birth but there¡¯s W??.??(v)?l????e.???no rtives around her.  Meanwhile, it was so lively at his ce, but none of it was hers.  A woman used her body and all strength to give birth but the child didn¡¯t belong to her, how sad and miserable would she be?  Jeffery who stood beside Mrs. Harris felt so unhappy because he sensed that Jayden was distracted, he should be happy that he got a son, it would be normal if he yed fireworks, but how could he be absent minded?  It was not in line with themon sense.  Jeffery squinted his eyes¡­

 224

    Chapter 224 People Serving in the Army Looked Frightening


    Jayden Nelson¡¯s behaviour made Jeffery suspicious, so he sent people to follow the track of Jayden. In just three days, the people who followed Jayden found out that he had something going on with Victoria Forbis. Jolene had someone with her. Since Victoria hadn¡¯t seen the child before. She cried in front of him and requested to see the child. Jayden promised to bring him here today to see her, but Mrs. Harris came and kept hugging him, he had no chance to bring him out. All he could do was to make the excuse he was busy with his work in thepany. He went to Victoria¡¯s room and told her to wait for another day. He pushed open the ward door. Victoria had been waiting and immediately got up when she heard movement. As she saw Jayden walked in, she asked excitedly, ¡°Where is my kid?¡±¡±I can¡¯t bring him here today,¡± Jayden said. ¡°Please wait a bit.¡±Victoria¡¯s eyes suddenly became dull and lowered her head in sadness. All she wanted was just to see her child. She wanted nothing more than that. How could it be that difficult? She was so upset that she actually could feel the pain in her chest. Jayden couldn¡¯t understand her feeling right now, but he could imagine how bad she felt as a parent since he had also be a father recently.¡±You just gave birth and can¡¯t be that emotional. I promise you that I will surely bring the baby for you to see,¡± he whisperedfortingly as he sat at the bedside. He reached out and wrapped his arm over her shoulders.¡±I can¡¯t bear the feeling of not having the kid with me.¡± Victoria didn¡¯t want to weep, but she couldn¡¯t stop herself. The kid had grown in her womb for ten months. She had strong bonds with the kid and she didn¡¯t want to give him to Jolene.¡±It¡¯s toote,¡± Jayden groaned softly. Everything was toote. Everyone had already known that the child was born by Jolene. ¡°In fact, this is good. After a while, I will divorce Jolene and the child will remain in the Nelson family. Then we marry and you can see him every day.¡±Victoria nodded and agreed. Even if she and Jayden did not love each other, but it was still good to spend a lifetime with their kids.¡±I¡¯ve heard that weeping during your postpartum confinement will hurt your eyes.¡± Jayden wiped her tears away. Bam! The ward door was abruptly kicked open with a loud boom and the two gazed at it nearly simultaneously. Jeffery stood at the door angrily. He still couldn¡¯t believe after hearing the story from his subordinates. After all, Jolene had just given birth to a baby for Jayden. How could he cheat? But, just now, his subordinates informed him that Jayden had returned to visit that woman so he drove here to find out. He didn¡¯t expect to see Jayden hugging that woman. In other words, Jayden cheated by hanging out with this woman during Jolene¡¯s postpartum confinement. He practically raced forward with a big stride and grabbed Jayden¡¯s cor, ¡°Jolene is in her confinement month and you¡­¡±His gaze was drawn to Victoria, who was seated on the bed and still had traces of tears on her face. For Jeffery, this was how a mistress captured the hearts of men.¡±Jayden, won¡¯t you feel guilty towards Jolene?¡± Jeffery¡¯s heart was pounding and his face was disfigured by his rage. Jayden remained still and said, ¡°You misunderstood us, it has nothing to do with her¡­¡±¡±How could you still be defending your mistress?¡± He was still able to be rational. As if he beat Jayden up, he might get injured and Jolene might notice that. Otherwise, he would beat him ck and blue. He was hesitant to tell his sister about this unexpected development because she was still in her confinement month. The two families sharedmon interests and now that there was a kid, which meant the connection between them was even deeper. Even if Jayden cheated, it was not good to divorce as this might leave bad effects on the two families and the kid.¡±Leave this woman, go back, and enjoy a wonderful life with Jolene. If you dare to have affairs with her again, I will absolutely not let you go! ¡± He said as he was trying his best to suppress his rage. Jeffery shoved Jayden aside.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°If you still want to be esteemed and survive. You better wise up and leave Jayden. Understand? ¡± He went to the bedside and stared at Victoria from a higher posture. Jayden grabbed his cor. ¡°Make it only between us. Don¡¯t bluff at a woman.¡±Jeffery¡¯s fists were clenched. How could he still be defending this woman?¡±Don¡¯t take it for granted that I won¡¯t get even with you for this. If you irritate me¡­¡±¡±I understand.¡± ¡°I know that you are currently in the prime of your life. There are plenty of methods if you want to do something, but you just can¡¯t hurt her,¡± Jayden raised his eyes.¡±You!¡±Jeffery¡¯s face was viinous.¡±Are you still interested to be together with Jolene?¡± Jeffery thought Jayden was crazy about the woman. ¡°Where has your sanity gone?¡±Jeffery felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Was he going to give up his family for this woman?¡±You are not a guy who is not responsible and would get to another woman. Why does thisdy appear to be so captivating to you? ¡± Jeffery hissed. He had the impression that Jayden had been enchanted by this woman and now he was neither rational nor calm anymore. He couldn¡¯t be impetuous. If he made a big deal out of it, Jolene would be devastated when she found out.¡±You calm down. We will discuss it in two days. But please do not let Jolene know this first, she is now weak. For the sake of your newborn kid, please stay calm,¡± he said. Jeffery walked out of the ward after saying that. In fact, he went out was not to calm down, but to send someone to investigate Victoria. How can he be calm when his only sister¡¯s husband cheated on her when she was in the confinement Ww?.?ov???????.?o?month? How dare she steal his sister¡¯s husband! Victoria held tight on the bed sheet as she could deduce his identity from Jeffery¡¯s statements. She peered anxiously at Jayden, ¡°What now?¡±¡±This is a good opportunity to divorce Jolene,¡± Jayden said calmly to Victoria. Then he would marry her.¡±By doing so, we will not offend any of the two families¡­¡±¡±I don¡¯t care,¡± Jayden said as he moved his lips, ¡°But we had a child involved, it is not likely we will be enemies. At most, there would be a grudge against me.¡±Victoria pursed his lips as she didn¡¯t know what to say when things ended up like this.¡±I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s no longer safe here. I¡¯ll find you a new ce to live. ¡± Jayden was also concerned that Jeffery would bother her. Jolene was a wonderful girl and her brother should not be so evil that endangered people¡¯s lives. ¡°He is powerful, but he wouldn¡¯t actually kill me¡­¡±?w?.n?(v)(e)l????e.?o?¡±He and Jolene get along well, and now that he misidentifies you as my mistress, he¡¯ll undoubtedly turn against you for his sister.¡± Jayden was aware of the strong bonds between Jeffery and Jolene. They were the only two siblings in the Harris family, it was normal that they had strong bonds.¡±You rest first, do not catch cold. He just went and should note back. I¡¯m going to find Jolene and discuss divorce. Don¡¯t worry about that, the child is in good state and you will see him soon,¡± he said as ???.???el?(h)o?e.?(o)?he walked to cover her with the nket.¡±Be careful,¡± Victoria said as she nodded. ¡°He seems like can do kung fu.¡±W(w)?.no?e??????.?o?¡±I¡¯m serving in the army and looked frightening. He won¡¯t actually do anything to me, and anyhow, I¡¯m not so stupid that I wouldn¡¯t fight back if he hurt me. ¡± ¡°You just sleep. I¡¯ll settle all the things,¡± Jayden patted her. Victoria nodded. Jayden closed the ward door and returned. Mrs. Harris also left. There was only a maid who took care for Jolene while the baby was sleeping in the crib. The baby at this stage, beside eating and excreting, he will just spend the rest of the time sleeping. Jolene saw his troubled expression and inquired, ¡°What¡¯s up with you. You looked upset, is there something wrong with Victoria?¡±

 225

    Chapter 225 I don¡¯t Love You


    Jayden let the maid go, and when she did, he turned to Jolene and said, ¡°Your brother found out about Victoria and assumed she was my mistress. He was extremely angry about that.¡±¡±He didn¡¯t hurt her, did he?¡± Jolene sat up as she was startled. She knew her brother was quick-tempered and care for her so much, so he would undoubtedly be furious with Victoria and might hurt her.¡± He didn¡¯t do anything to her, but the truth behind her existence cannot be concealed.¡±(w)wW.N?????h???.???Jolene breathed a sigh of relief. It was great to hear that nothing actually happened. If Jeffery did something she would feel guilty towards Victoria. Although at the time she promised her to be Jayden¡¯s wife for the money and give birth to the child, she knew that she had no choice. After getting along with her for nearly a year, she understood her a little and knew that she was actually a good woman.¡±What exactly do you want to do?¡± Jolene could tell Jayden was about to say something.¡±Let¡¯s take advantage of this chance and divorce.¡±Jolene naturally desires a divorce, but she still had some concerns, ¡°This is not fair to you.¡±After all, if he cheats, he would be considered as the party at fault, and the family would undoubtedly me him then.¡±Things end up like this, there is no turning back. With the existence of this child, they couldn¡¯t do anything to me even if they are angry at me,¡± he said. Even the Harris family was upset because he made a mistake, but this child was his and Jolene¡¯s, so even if the Harris family was irritated, they couldn¡¯t really do much about it. Jolene had no other better idea of how to settle it after some thought and said, ¡°Ok. But so sorry that it might be a bit unfair to you.¡±¡±It¡¯s ok. Don¡¯t me yourself for that,¡± Jayden was really calm right now. It was actually a good thing that he could actually end all this mess. Divorce Jolene and married Victoria. The child was theirs and they may take good care of the kid ??w.?o?????o??.?o(m)together as he grew.¡±You have a n, then just carry it out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s his blessing to have a mother at his side,¡± Jolene said as she took a long breath and looked at the cot. Mother¡¯spanionship instead of social status was the most important thing for a kid. Jolene was ready to phone home after dealing with Jolene. The door of the ward was forced open and Jeffery went in. He pretended there was nothing wrong and asked Jayden, ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything in front of Jolene, did you?¡±He didn¡¯t want Jolene to know that Jayden had another woman.¡±What brings you here, brother?¡±Jolene¡¯s heart raced a bit and she went down to take the infant in her arms as she worried that he would find out something and might hurt the baby. But, in Jeffery¡¯s opinion, her action was a reflection of her love for her kid. Despite her difort, she still wanted to be kind to her child.¡±I have something to say to you,e out with me,¡± he said to Jayden.¡±Say it here if you have anything to say.¡± Jolene suspected that Jeffery pretended to be calm and wondered if he would hurt Jayden as he asked him to go out.¡±Women can¡¯t listen in on men¡¯s conversations.¡± ¡°What, can¡¯t even I talk to your spouse for a while?¡± Jeffery asked his sister as he nced at her.¡±No, brother,¡± she said.¡±I just have a word with him, stay here.¡± Jeffery padded on his sister¡¯s shoulder. But she was still unsettled about it.¡±It¡¯s okay, he probably has something serious to say to me. He just doesn¡¯t want you to listen and get to worry,¡± Jayden reassured her.¡±However¡­¡±¡±Enough.¡± Jeffery was getting impatient and interrupted Jolene.¡±I¡¯ll be outside the ward waiting for you.¡± Jeffery walked out of the ward after saying that.¡±Don¡¯t be worried.¡± After saying a few words, Jayden followed him out. At the time he wondered what Jeffery had to say to him. Jeffery took the lead as the two proceeded to the end of the corridor and went to the silent staircase. ¡°Did you tell Jolene?¡±Jayden answered no as he shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful. They still need to stay happily together for the sake of the child. ¡± Jeffery was no longer as irritated as he had been earlier, and he was now calm.¡±I investigated that woman.¡± ¡°She is not people from B city but from Podon. She is just a woman from a small town who doesn¡¯t deserve your attention. Just stay happily with my sister,¡± Jeffery leaned against the wall. Jayden scowled and said with his icy voice. ¡°Did you investigate her?¡±¡±Just an ordinary woman. She is a good-looking and not from a poor family. But just face difficulties and you paid her to be your lover. Nothing more than that.¡±The investigators were unable to determine whether the person who provided Victoria money was a man or a woman. They simply told him that Victoria got some money and travelled to B city. Jeffery must had assumed that the money had been supplied to her by Jayden.ww?.(n)ov???Ho?e.???As he could see, their rtionship ¡­ He was not surprised to see an affluent man to have affairs with women. But thisdy cannot stay around him for the benefit of the two families, or for the happiness of his sister. Jayden narrowed his eyes and felt that something was wrong as Jeffery was too calm.¡±What exactly did you do to her?¡±¡±I¡¯m not sure what you¡¯re talking about, but please treat my sister nicely¡­¡±Jayden went out swiftly before Jefferypleted his sentence. As he pushed open the door of Victoria¡¯s ward, it was empty and devoid of anyone.¡±Did you do something to her?¡± He asked Jeffery, who had followed him. Jeffery walked over and nced around the empty room. He stretched his hands and murmured, ¡°Where has she gone? How do I know?¡±¡±You didn¡¯t hide the person and thene back and im I kidnapped her, right?¡± He asked Jayden. Jeffery would never admit that he kidnapped Victoria.¡±Tell me, what did you do to her?¡± Jayden lost control and grabbed Jeffery¡¯s cor.¡±Jayden, what evidence do you have that I kidnapped her? Also, who knows whether you were the one who hid her to protect her and imed that I had kidnapped her?¡±¡±Maybe she fled herself. I didn¡¯t catch her anyhow. I don¡¯t have that kind of time,¡± Jeffery pushed him away. Jayden stared at him and stepped inside the home. The only ce to hide people in this small room was in the toilet, but there was no one inside. There was no trace of a fight in the home, there was no trace of struggle on the bed, with all this, they could that Victoria may not have been forcefully carried away. But where was she? She had no friends or family in B city.¡±Is she really missing?¡± Jeffery leaned against the door and said with a mocking look. Jayden ignored him. At this point, his phone rang. He took it out and the screen disyed Victoria¡¯s name. Victoria had not yet given birth at the time, so they kept each other¡¯s mobile phone number to enable contact.¡±Where are you?¡± He said as he swiftly picked up the phone.¡±I¡¯m no longer here. Stop looking for me.¡±¡±What did you say?¡± Jayden¡¯s hand at his side curled into a fist.¡±How can I marry you if I don¡¯t love you?¡±Jayden¡¯s heart sunk as he held the phone ¡°Could you please tell me where you are? I¡¯ll go find you and we¡¯ll have a clear face-to-face conversation.¡±¡±I ¨C I found that I still love my ex-boyfriend. He doesn¡¯t mind, I¡­¡±Jayden clenched his fist around the phone. He held his phone so tight as he wanted to crash it.¡±I don¡¯t believe that¡­¡±¡±What¡¯s the point of not believing as I¡¯ve been away with him?¡±Jayden was dumbfounded, as if his spirit was out of the body. She had promised him.?w?.??????Ho?(e).?o?She had gone? She had gone with her ex-boyfriend? What she promised him was all a lie, was it? Jeffery looked at him and smiled faintly before he left the ward.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 226

    Chapter 226 Victoria Was Missing


    Victoria was missing, her number couldn¡¯t be connected since thatst call. Jayden went to look for her in Podon once, wanting to make it clear, but he didn¡¯t find her and Nathan, her ex, who was also missing. He gave up, Victoria might really left with Nathan. Those words she said back then were all fake. But Jolene didn¡¯t believe that Victoria would leave like that, how could she abandon her own child?¡±I believe in her personality.¡± Jolene said that confidently. Jayden was really disappointed, he didn¡¯t want to speak, he just wanted to be alone for some time so he didn¡¯t respond to Jolene¡¯s words, but went upstairs by himself instead. Jolene carried the child out and went back to the Harris family. She should ask clearly whether Jeffery was the one behind that matter. After all, he had such motive. He didn¡¯t want their families to be estranged, didn¡¯t want her to be unhappy, thus he caught Victoria. When she got home, Jeffery had yet toe home.¡±Mom, when will Jefferye back?¡±Mrs. Harris adjusted Jolene¡¯s cor, took the child in her embrace, ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days since you came back from the hospital, it hasn¡¯t been a month yet, how could you run around? If you want to meet Jeffery, you can just call him and he¡¯lle to you, right?¡±Jolene forced a smile out and said, ¡°I also miss you and Dad, sitting in the car is not cold and I¡¯m wearing thick clothes.¡±Mrs. Harris smiled, of course she was happy because her daughter said she missed her, people say that married daughters were irretrievable, but Jolene still missed them, how could she not be happy? She looked at the child in her embrace, he was only born for a few days but his small face slowly looked more beautiful. Jolene also looked at him, ¡°In just a few days, he has grown so much.¡±¡±Children grow quickly during this month, some grow so fast that they can gain around 3kg.¡± Mrs. Harris ???.n?????(h)???.??mhad given birth and raised two children, she¡¯s experienced. Mrs. Harris was afraid that her daughter would catch a cold, so she told her to rest in the room¡­ Jolene was lying on the bed worrying about Jayden who¡¯s home alone, she then called the maid at home and told her to take good care of Jayden. Victoria suddenly went missing and she could see that it¡¯s quite affecting Jayden. So she went back to find Jeffery, she must confirm whether Victoria was caught by Jeffery or she had really left with Nathan. If Victoria was caught, even if she confessed about the facts and she¡¯d never be with Stanley for her whole life, she¡¯d still save Victoria. If Victoria had really left with Nathan, then she¡¯d stay to take care of Jayden and the child. She had cause the problem so she should bear the consequencesAs for Stanley, she had to disappoint him. As she thought about that, she looked at the babyying down beside her, she then stretched her hand out to caress his face¡­ How could she let such a small child live without a mother? Jeffery didn¡¯t evene home for dinner, Jolene became quite anxious, ¡°Is he that busy?¡±¡±Recently, he¡¯s been out a lot.¡± said Mrs. Harris. Jolene tried asking, ¡°What is he doing out there?¡±¡±Work, probably¡­ He doesn¡¯t have a wife yet, what can he be busy with else than work?¡±Jolene wanted to ask about Jeffery from her mother and she failed, she thought about it and yeah, if Jeffery really caught Victoria, how could he let their parents know? He¡¯d definitely hide it from them so they wouldn¡¯t be worried. Jolene spent the night there so she could meet Jeffery, she couldn¡¯t sleep because of Victoria, she kept waiting until Jeffery came home. When it was nearly 10 o¡¯clock, she finally heard the sound of the door. She gently lifted her nked and went off the bed, she moved very lightly so the baby on the bed wouldn¡¯t wake up. Jeffery was hanging his clothes at the entrance and saw that Jolene was at home, he raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Why are you home when it hasn¡¯t been a month since you gave birth? You¡¯re having a disagreement with Jayden?¡±Once he opened his mouth, he immediately probed about Jolene and Jayden¡¯s rtionship.??(w).No(v)el?Ho?e.???¡±We¡¯re very good.¡± Jolene walked over and looked at him, ¡°Brother, tell me the truth, did you catch a woman named Victoria?¡±Jeffery slightly paused when he was hanging the clothes, then he quickly became calm again, ¡°Who is Victoria?¡±But his heart was beating hard, could Jolene possibly know that Jayden had another woman out there?¡±Sis¡­¡±¡±Brother, you know that Jayden and I married because of our families, there¡¯s no love between us, we


    have a child because of our families¡¯ rtionship, I know he has another woman and I agreed to it, you don¡¯t need to think that I¡¯m wronged because I¡¯m not, everything is going ording to my will, if you really caught her, I beg you, let her go.¡±Jeffery never imagined that Jolene would know about Jayden and Victoria¡¯s rtionship, and she¡¯s unexpectedly not jealous? Not angry?¡±With the presence of such woman, how could you live well with Jayden? How could you two have feelings?¡±¡±Jeffery, I¡¯ve said it, give her to me first, I¡¯ll take care of the rest¡­¡±¡±I didn¡¯t do that, didn¡¯t she elope with her ex? How could youe and ask me about her? Did Jayden tell you toe?¡± Jeffery sneered at heart. After listening to Jolene¡¯s words, the more he felt that he couldn¡¯t let Victoria go, how could Jayden and Jolene cultivate their feelings with her presence? Since they were married and had a son, they must be together. Whether it¡¯s for the family benefits or the child.¡±Brother, you really didn¡¯t catch her?¡± Jolene looked at him, wanted to see traces of his lies from his face. Jeffery looked straight at him and said, ¡°No, I did not.¡±Jeffery mingled in the army, would there be any situation he hadn¡¯t seen? Jolene¡¯s interrogation was nothing, even if his father, Terrell, interrogated him, he would also be able to resist and show no weak points. Jolene just guessed that he caught Victoria but she had no evidence, if he didn¡¯t admit it now, she had no other way.¡±Brother¡­¡±¡±It¡¯ste, sleep earlier, I¡¯m tired because I¡¯ve been training all day, can you let me rest for a while?¡± Jeffery interrupted her, he clearly wasn¡¯t willing to talk more. Jolene pouted and her voice was a bit hoarse, ¡°Brother, you know that I still have Stanley in my heart when I married Jayden, so it¡¯s normal if he has a woman too, I don¡¯t even mind, don¡¯t give me ¡°justice¡±, if you really caught her, I beg you please let her go, okay?¡±¡±You both have other people in your hearts, how are you going to live? Just divorce then, why are you forcing yourselves to be together because you don¡¯t want to ruin the families¡¯ benefits? Jolene, you¡¯re married now so you should live well, don¡¯t think of anything bad, also, I didn¡¯t catch her.¡±After saying that, Jeffery entered her room. Jolene stood still, she¡¯s quite confused for the moment. Could her suspicion be really wrong? Jeffery really didn¡¯t catch her? But she still felt that ording to Victoria¡¯s personality, she would never reconcile with Nathan and eloped. Victoria hadn¡¯t even seen her child, how could she just disappear like that? She didn¡¯t believe him but Jeffery was so firm, she didn¡¯t know what to do at that moment. She walked back to the room, the baby on the bed was awake, lying in the bed, he wasn¡¯t crying nor making a noise, he just opened his eyes and rolled them like he was looking at the world. But she heard the nurse said that he couldn¡¯t see far, she walked over and looked at him. His eyes were still rolling like he didn¡¯t realize her presence. As expected, he couldn¡¯t see. Jolene hugged him. Jeffery really didn¡¯t catch her?  ?w?.n?????h???.???But she still felt that ording to Victoria¡¯s personality, she would never reconcile with Nathan and eloped.  ??w.n???l?H??(e).c??Victoria hadn¡¯t even seen her child, how could she just disappear like that? She didn¡¯t believe him but Jeffery was so firm, she didn¡¯t know what to do at that moment.  She walked back to the room, the baby on the bed was awake, lying in the bed, he wasn¡¯t crying nor making a noise, he just opened his eyes and rolled them like he was looking at the world.  But she heard the nurse said that he couldn¡¯t see far, she walked over and looked at him. His eyes were still rolling like he didn¡¯t realize her presence. As expected, he couldn¡¯t see.  Jolene hugged him.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 227

    Chapter 227 Use the Best for Everything


    Finally, it snowed at the end of the year. In just one night, everything was covered by the snow. Everywhere was white. The tree and house seemed to be made of snow. Early in the morning, Jolene wrapped thick clothes around her baby. The baby was just left with nose and eyes. She was worried about the cold weather outside. Mrs. Harris went in to have a look on her ?w?.?o??l?????.c?mdaughter and grandchild. When she saw Jolene had dressed properly, she frowned, ¡°Why you wake up so early? It is so cold. Why don¡¯t you sleep for some more while?¡±¡±I need to be back before breakfast. Jayden is alone at home. I am worried about him.¡± Jolene put the milk powder and bottles into a bag. Then, she put on the bag and picked up her baby.¡±Jayden is not a child. He won¡¯t eat if you are not there?¡± Mrs. Harris was worried that her daughter would be frozen as the weather outside was cold. Jolene looked up at her mom for a few seconds and said, ¡°Mom, I got to go.¡±She had asked her driver to wait for her outside. Mrs. Harris wanted to ask her to stay and did not want her to go in a rush. However, thinking that Jolene had married and she had a very good rtionship with her husband, Mrs. Harris did not persuade anymore. Instead, Mrs. Harris put on her mink coat to bid farewell to Jolene. After sending Jolene into the car, she went back home. Jeffrey woke up when Mrs. Harris was taking off her coat. It might be due to the fact that the one who joined an army before could withstand cold, Jeffrey who was in his fall-style thin pajamas, asked, ¡°Where do you go early in the morning?¡±It was obvious that she wasing from outside as she was hanging up her coat. Mrs. Harris smiled, ¡°I sent your sister back.¡±Jeffrey was a bit stunned, ¡°She went back so early?¡±¡±She said she was worried about Jayden. Although their rtionship was not very good at the beginning of their marriage, I am d that they are very sweet nowadays. You see, your sister knows how to take care of people now. Even though she just stayed here for one night, she was so eager to go back early in the morning and in the cold wind.¡±Jeffrey did not say a single word anymore. He went to the table and poured himself a cup of water. He was thinking about Jolene and Jayden. Terrell loved Jayden¡¯s capability. It could not be denied that he was the most special guy among the silver-spoon kids back then. In just a few years, Jayden could take control of thepany and even brought prestige to hispany. Jeffrey admired Jayden very much. He thought it was good for his sister could be Jayden¡¯s wife. He did not permit anyone to destruct this marriage. He put down his cup, ¡°I don¡¯t want to have breakfast at home.¡±After his words, he went back to his room. Mrs. Harris was unhappy, ¡°Are you so busy until no time to eat?¡±¡±I have a training.¡± Jeffrey opened the door and went inside the house, isted everything outside. It was snowing the whole night. The road was slippery. Jolene looked out of the window. She looked at the beautiful scenery that only appeared during winter. The crystal-like white colour was like snow kingdom. However, she had no mood to enjoy the view. She felt coldness inside her heart. The coldness was like this snow, nothing can heat it. Squeak¡­It was the friction sound between the tyre and the ground. Followed by the sound was the screaming sound of the driver, ¡°Damn, the road was slippery, I can¡¯t brake¡­¡±The car skidded before he could finish his words. The driver did not drive very fast as he knew that the road was slippery. However, there was no baluster set along the road that he drove through. The car slid all the way down the road. Jolene never experienced such an incident before. She was scared. She did not know what to do other than to hug her baby tightly. Fortunately, a tree stopped the car halfway. There was a steep slope at both ends.¡±Madam, please don¡¯t move,¡± the driver¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet. He was scared too. The car was shaky. It might fall due to imbnce. Jolene did not say a single word and did not dare to breathe. She was worried that the car would fall. She held her breath.¡±Quick, quickly call Jayden.¡±The car might slip any time. She was extremely anxious. Furthermore, the newborn baby was with her. It was too dangerous.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Oh no, the road was slippery. Our car slips¡­¡±¡±Ah!¡±The baby inside Jolene¡¯s arm cried before the driver finished his words. Jolene thought she had hurt him. She looked at him immediately. This slight movement caused the car to lose its bnce. Apanied by Jolene¡¯s scream and baby¡¯s crying, the car slid down, rumbling snow all over the ground. The car rolled down a steep slope.??w.??????h?(m)?.?o?The driver fell into aa instantly. Jolene was neither in a better situation. Her leg was painful but she had no time to care about herself. She immediately looked at her crying baby. When the car slid, she protected her baby out of her instinct. In order to prevent her baby from being squeezed, she used her leg to support the front seat until a narrow space was left and the baby was not squeezed.w??.?o?e?(s)(h)o??.?o?It might be because of hunger, the baby cried even louder. Jolene stretched out her hand to pat him with difficulty, ¡°Dear, don¡¯t cry¡­¡±The baby seemed to understand her and understood the danger they were facing now. Thus, he stopped crying instantly. He opened his eyes widely and looked at Jolene. Jolene¡¯s consciousness started to be fuzzy. However, she tried hard not to fall into aa. She looked at her baby and tried to smile. She thought luckily the baby was fine, otherwise, she felt sorry for his parents. Blood dripped. It was from Jolene¡¯s leg. In order to support the seat, her leg was caught in the gap. Her consciousness was getting fuzzier. By the time she almost failed to keep her conscious, she heard something.¡±The car is found here¡­¡±¡±Jolene.¡± She seemed to hear Jayden¡¯s voice while she was in aa. She wanted to reply to him but ?(w)W.(n)??e?????e.???not a single word coulde out of her mouth. Finally, she lost consciousness and went into aa. Jayden was very anxious when he saw the blood on his son¡¯s face. His heart was like being hooked by a w. However, he realised that his son was not hurt when he saw his son¡¯s eyes were turning agilely. He was relieved. Jayden stretched his hand to pick up his son. By that time then only he realised that Jolene used her leg to support the seat. The blood on the baby¡¯s face was from Jolene¡¯s leg. Jolene had already fallen into aa. Jayden¡¯s hands were trembling. After picking up his son, hemanded other people to lift the car in order to save Jolene and the driver. Jayden brought many people there, thus, Jolene and the driver were saved in a split second. After that, they were sent to the hospital. They were not in danger but were hurt. Jolene¡¯s leg was hurt badly as it was being squeezed for too long.¡±The patient¡¯s leg was hurt badly. The bone in the middle of the lower leg was badly cracked. If she wants to revive her walking capability, she needs to have an operation to add steel inside her leg. Of course, it is hard to be normal again but we will try our best to help her to walk as normal as possible¡­¡±Jayden¡¯s heart was rolling. Although the medical condition nowadays was good, the steeled bone differed from the normal bone. Furthermore, it was hard for aminuted fracture that relied on steel to get back to the normal situation. He did not expect Jolene to hurt so bad.¡±Do you agree to have an operation? If you agree, please sign here,¡± the doctor passed the agreement to Jayden. Jayden took the agreement and signed it. The most important thing now was to save her. He could not manage to change the ident. He just wanted to lower the risk to the minimum.¡±Please use the best equipment to make sure that she can walk and do not have too much difference with normal people.¡±¡±We will try our best,¡± the doctor took the agreement and went into the surgery room in order to ask his assistants to do preparation.

 228

    Chapter 228 The Final Meeting


    After the operation, Jolene was still in aa for two days. Her first words were, ¡°How¡¯s the kid? Was he hurt?¡±It might be because she slept for too long, her voice was dry and dumb. Jayden held her hand, said, ¡°Nope, you had protected him, he is fine.¡±Jolene was relieved. She looked at the ceiling, ¡°Luckily he is not hurt, otherwise, I feel sorry for you.¡±She did not mention Victoria. She was worried that she will spoil Jayden¡¯s mood. Jayden lowered his eyes. He knew what Jolene was trying to avoid discussing. He produced a forced smile, ¡°I have never been so clumsy in my life¡­¡±¡±It¡¯s all my bad.¡±Jolene knew that she caused the incident, ¡°I am too selfish, always thinking about myself and always ignore you.¡±¡±Nope, you are not wrong. It¡¯s all destiny.¡±He patted her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, you shall rest more.¡±¡±I talked with my brother, he said he didn¡¯t catch anyone¡­¡±¡±Don¡¯t mention the issue anymore, just leave it there. If you wish to leave, we can divorce after you recover¡­¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to divorce. I want to protect you and the baby.¡± Jolene held Jayden¡¯s hand, ¡°The baby must have a mother¡­¡±Dolores cried when she heard their conversation. Her body was like being injected with 100-degree-celsius water, rolling non-stop. She did not know how to judge who was the one who made mistakes. Everyone had their own opinion and own difficulty.¡±Then?¡±Victoria said that calmly. It was as though she never participated in the story.¡±Jolene¡¯s leg was hurt, she cannot walk¡­¡±¡±Isn¡¯t the doctor saying that she can walk after adding the steel?¡±¡±Yea, it was supposed to be like that. However, after the operation then only he realized Jolene¡¯s nerve w(w)w.??(v)???Ho?e.C?mwas hurt. It might be because her leg was mped for too long time. She still cannot walk after adding the steel. Therefore, Jeffery doesn¡¯t wish Jolene to be separated from Jayden. He imprisoned me and Nathan as everyone knows that we were a couple before. He would like to make an illusion that we elope and no one realizes it.¡±???.??v???Ho?.???¡±Then¡­¡±It was many yearster. Matthew was six years old now. Jolene identally heard Terrell¡¯s and Jeffery¡¯s conversation. Then only she knew that Victoria was imprisoned. It might be because of this incident, Victoria¡¯s body was hurt. At that time when she was caught by Jeffery, she had just given birth to Matthew. Due to being imprisoned in the cold, damp ce, she could not pregnant anymore. Jolene did not expect Jeffery to lie to her, and her dad knew this matter too. She straight away opened the door, asked in anger, ¡°Why can you do that?!¡±She was extremely angry!¡±Jolene, why are you here?¡± Jeffery stood up and looked at his sister, ¡°We did all these things for your good sake¡­¡±Jolene screamed like crazy, ¡°Why can you vite thew just by giving this reason? Who permits you to grab one¡¯s freedom?!¡±¡±You need to stay calm.¡± Jeffery pulled his face, ¡°Aren¡¯t all these years peaceful? You have been in a good rtionship with Jayden. That¡¯s good enough. What are you unsatisfied with? It¡¯s all because of you that I risked my job.¡±Jolene looked at Jeffery nkly and sobbed, ¡°Please let her go.¡±Jeffery frowned, ¡°You need to pretend that you don¡¯t know anything. Just go back and live a happy life with Jayden.¡±¡±How can I pretend to know nothing?¡± Jolene¡¯s eyes were blurred by her tears. She moved her body and jumped up from the wheelchair. Pang! She knelt.¡±You are mad.¡± Jeffery raised her up, ¡°Do you want to be amputated?!¡±Jolene¡¯s behaviour had made Jeffery mad. Jolene had lost her walking capability. Now she even hurt herself for a stranger?¡±I don¡¯t bother. If you don¡¯t release them, I will stay kneeling even if I die!¡± Jolene was determined. Jeffery could not do anything. Jeffery squatted in front of Jolene, ¡°Why do you want to save the woman, don¡¯t you worry she will destroy your rtionship with Jayden?¡±Jolene looked at him, ¡°I must save her. It is because she is the one I give to Jayden. This is because I still love Stanley, so¡­¡±¡±So, you simply give Jayden a woman?¡± Jeffery had a lot of expressions on his face, very funny


    expressions. He did not know how he should treat Jolene for that time being.¡±Just release them,¡± Terrell said these words after a long time. It had been after so many years, he believed that Jolene loved Jayden and Jayden loved Jolene now. Even though he released the woman, she would not be a threat to them. Moreover, their child was growing well now, it was impossible for Jayden to divorce with Jolene. However, Terrell did not know that the child did not belong to Jolene. Finally, Jeffery obeyed his dad by telling the ce where he imprisoned Victoria to Jolene.¡±How do you survive all these years?¡± Dolores held Victoria¡¯s cold hand. She could feel Victoria¡¯s tremble.¡±I don¡¯t know. It had been a tough time for me. I faced with walls every day. I got mental problem once, couldn¡¯t recognize people¡­¡±It had been after so many years, Jayden saw Victoria in a basement storeroom. Her hair was dishevelled as she had never tidied up her hair for a long time. Her hair was as dry as hay; her eyes were nk; she was very thin. She sat in the corner. Even though the door was opened, she did not show any reaction as she knew that she could not go out. Standing in front of the basement door, Jolene told Jayden, ¡°She does not elope with Nathan. My brother has imprisoned them. He threatened her using Nathan¡¯s life. All these years, she is here.¡±Jayden could not hear the sound that surrounded him anymore. He could just hear that Victoria did not elope with Nathan but instead was being imprisoned here. Nathan was released by Jolene too. Jeffery did not keep both of them together. Jayden¡¯s leg was like being tied with lead. Every step was so heavy. He could not recognize Victoria anymore. He could not recognize the woman who was so strong back in those days. She was like a puppet without a soul. Besides knowing how to breathe, she did not have any thoughts anymore. Victoria hid in the corner when she realized someone wasing.???.?o???ho??.C??Jayden knelt in front of Victoria and stretched his hands to push the hair that obstructed Victoria¡¯s face away. Victoria was scared. Her body was trembling and then she pushed Jayden, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±Jayden was pushed but he did not change his pose. He said with a low tone, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±Victoria looked at him nkly. After a long time, Jayden¡¯s face started to appear in her mind. She recognised him. Then, two row of tears started to roll down. Jayden hugged her, ¡°I will bring you out.¡±¡±When I was brought out, my mind was messy, I forget many things. I recover after one year. Thest time when we met, she apologized to me. After that, we never meet and thenter there is news saying that she is pregnant. Later on, she passed away.¡±¡±Matthew has a sibling with the same father and different mother?¡± Dolores felt that Jolene¡¯s child was ???.?o???h?m?.?omJayden¡¯s child.¡±Nope, Jayden said the child is not his. I think he belongs to the man that Jolene has waited for long.¡±Victoria looked at Dolores, stretched her hands to touch her face, ¡°After she died, I marry Jayden. Matthew always feels sad about this. When I was imprisoned, Jolene helped him a lot. Even until now, he is not willing to ept my existence.¡±¡±Why don¡¯t you tell him the truth?¡± Dolores felt ill. She thought Matthew should know the truth. It was sad for him to not know his biological mother. If he knew Victoria was his biological mother, how would he respond to the indifference that he had treated her?¡±Matthew has a sibling with the same father and different mother?¡± Dolores felt that Jolene¡¯s child was Jayden¡¯s child.  ¡°Nope, Jayden said the child is not his. | think he belongs to the man that Jolene has waited for long.¡±  Victoria looked at Dolores, stretched her hands to touch her face, ¡°After she died, | marry Jayden. Matthew always feels sad about this. When | was imprisoned, Jolene helped him a lot. Even until now, he is not willing to ept my existence.¡±  ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell him the truth?¡± Dolores felt ill. She thought Matthew should know the truth. It was sad for him to not know his biological mother.  If he Knew Victoria was his biological mother, how would he respond to the indifference that he had treated her?Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

 229

    Chapter 229 Person who Cannot Be Picked UpN?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°How can I not wish to tell the truth?¡±He was my biological son? There were tremendous regrets and sadness. She wished he could call her mother. When he was born, Jayden was registered as his father, and Jolene was registered as his mother. Everyone knew that he was the only inheritor of the Nelson family, the only grandchild of the Harris family. What identity she should use to say that Matthew was her biological son? Jolene and Jayden were legal couple. What about her? What about his son? Illegitimate child? No, she could not do this. She was not willing to let Matthew bear that. Matthew needed to inherit the Nelson family¡¯s wealth. If he had this identity, how would other people treat him?(w)??.no???S???e.co?¡±Furthermore, the Nelson family and the Harris family could not be enemy. If so, they would fight like Kilkenny cats.¡± she looked at Dolores and said, ¡°Do you know how I get married to Jayden?¡±She agreed to Jeffery¡¯s terms then only she can get married.¡±I know because of Jolene, Jeffery hated me so much. I feel like it is because of me, Jolene and Jayden cannot be together and Jolene passed away at a young age. Jolene¡¯s death was a great blow ?w?.??v(e)?Sh???.??mto him. He knows I care so much about the Forbis family and that¡¯s why he threatened me.¡±Jeffery threatened Victoria by saying that if she wanted to get married to Jayden, he would make Gambiered Canton Gauze disappear in this world forever. Dolores understood why the gauze was so little now.¡±The Harris family used to have a lot of power until now. If you know how to deal with them, everything will be fine but if you got caught, I am worried that¡­¡± her hands were trembling out of her control. The incident that she experienced years before was like just happened yesterday. She was still scared. Those years had left an indelible imprint in her mind. She knew what Jeffery would do. She did not wish Dolores to be harmed by Jeffery. Nheless to let her go into danger.¡±We are still in time to learn now. If you cannot master it, it¡¯s okay but you must remember that you cannot reveal this in front of other people.¡±Dolores bent her body and put her head on Victoria¡¯s leg. She held her hands, ¡°You must believe Matthew and me. Even though there might be a danger, we can get over it. In order to stay with Matthew, you exchange the Forbis¡¯ business with Jeffery. Matthew knew nothing about this. However, you and I knew it. We could fight together with you to keep the Forbis¡¯ business. We must let the gauze live forever and never be forgotten.¡±¡±Silly kid.¡± Victoria ruffled Dolores¡¯ hair, ¡°Staying alive up until now, I just hope that you, Matthew, and the two kids stay fine.¡±She did not want to care about other stuff now. Nothing was more important than her family¡¯s safety and health. Dolores did not voice a single word anymore. However, she decided that she would not let the Forbis¡¯ business disappear just like that. Now she could understand why Victoria did that. It was because she did not want the business to disappear.¡±It is veryte now, do you want to rest with me?¡± Victoria asked softly. Dolores nodded to express her agreement. She took off her jacket and shoes. Then, she slept with Victoria. Victoria put a nket on Dolores¡¯ body. Dolores looked at her, ¡°When I saw you at the first sight, I know you are different.¡±Victoria was different from the other concubine that she encountered before. Indeed, different. Victoria touched Dolores¡¯ forehead and put her fore hair behind her ears, ¡°I wish to have a daughter.¡±?(w)?.?o??l???m?.???Now, she was satisfied that her son could marry a virtuous woman. Dolores smiled, her eyebrow was very pretty. She acted coquettishly towards Victoria, ¡°Just make me your daughter then and give me all your love.¡±¡±Yea, yea, just take all my love. I¡¯ll give Matthew to you too.¡± Victoria smiled, but tears came out.¡±Do you know why I am assigned to marry Matthew when I was a kid?¡± Dolores asked suddenly. She asked Jessica once but Jessica did not say anything. Victoria did not tell her the reason just now too.¡±I don¡¯t know. I know it from Matthew. I asked him why he chose you but he did not answer. I think it might be because you have a rtionship with Jolene, for example, your parents might know her, or you guys are rtives.¡±Dolores was lost in deep thought. Jessica married Randolph with all her wealth. This showed that she


    had no rtives. She also never mentioned the Forbis family. If the Forbis family was so powerful and had a rtionship with the Lennon family, why Randolph did not bother so much stuff and sent them overseas? Dolores shook her head, ¡°I never know that the Forbis family is my rtives. My mom is the only kid of the Lennon family.¡±¡±Maybe it¡¯s your destiny. Don¡¯t think too much, have a good rest.¡±Dolores nodded. That night was a usual night. It was quiet, but Dolores did not sleep. She had stayed awake for one whole night, so as Victoria. Victoria just pretended to sleep soundly. In the morning, Kevin prepared breakfast and sent them toiletries. After they washed their faces and brushed their teeth, they went to the anteroom. Kevin knew that they must be having a great conversation yesterday judging from their appearance, ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such a close rtionship between a mother-inw and her daughter-inw.¡±Victoria did not show a good manner towards him, ¡°Don¡¯t think that the issue has been over. If Dolores is in danger, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±Kevin had owed Victoria a lot. This time, he did not refute, ¡°Yea,e sit down and eat. It¡¯ll taste bad when it¡¯s cold.¡±He entertained Dolores by saying, ¡°This is our signature food here. You had been imprisoned for so long, now it¡¯s time to taste the scrumptious dishes. Come on, eat some more.¡±¡±Alright.¡± Dolores smiled and put a soya drink in front of him, ¡°Master, you shall eat too.¡±Kevin was a Master for Dolores. Now she knew his real identity, she respected him more.¡±After the meal, we¡¯ll go back,¡± Kevin said to Dolores. He looked at Victoria, ¡°When will you go back?¡±Victoria felt awkward. She chewed her food slowly. Kevin could look through her mind at a nce, ¡°Don¡¯t you wish to visit the two kids? What can¡¯t be said? The kids¡¯ mom is here, isn¡¯t this is a small matter?¡±Victoria looked at Kevin, frowned, ¡°Matthew knew it? Don¡¯t you know his rtionship with mine?¡±¡±Later on you can let Master pick up the kids and say I miss them. Bring them here and you can have a look at them.¡±¡±This is a brilliant idea. You are very smart.¡± Kevin smiled and looked at Victoria, ¡°Can you eat now?¡±Victoria smiled implicitly, had some expectations, and was very excited. She was a grandmother in a twinkling of an eye. Sometimes, it was like a dream. This peaceful period was so real. In the first half of her life, she had a lot of regrets, but she only hoped that the future days would be peaceful and easy-going, without any obstacles. After breakfast, when Kevin was about to pick up the kid, Dolores walked out, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±¡±Worry about me?¡± Kevin asked. Dolores shook her head, ¡°Nope. If I don¡¯t go, I am afraid that you can¡¯t pick them up.¡±Matthew would not agree to hand over the kids to him. She knew the man pretty much well. Kevin opened the car door, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Dolores bent her body and went inside the car. The car went through the mountain and morning fog slowly. Because of the fog, the car was driven very slowly. Therefore, they arrivedte. They went down the car and walked in through the back door. Dolores shook her head, ¡°Nope. If | don¡¯t go, | am afraid that you can¡¯t pick them up.¡± Matthew would not agree to hand over the kids to him.  She knew the man pretty much well.  ???.???????o?e. c??Kevin opened the car door, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±  Dolores bent her body and went inside the car.  The car went through the mountain and morning fog slowly.  Because of the fog, the car was driven very slowly. Therefore, they arrivedte. They went down the car and walked in through the back door.

 230

    Chapter 230 Take a Bath in the River


    Those days when Dolores was ¡®locked¡¯ in the backyard, the two children almost got used to the life there, every day after they had their meal, they¡¯d take a stroll around the vige, there were beautiful mountains and clear water, the air was also fresh, they experienced the vige life there like they were on a vacation. Yesterday, Simona heard an olddy said that there were wild persimmons at the west side of the mountain, which were all ripe at that season, she was thinking about that too, she had eaten all the fruits, but she had never gone up the mountain to pick them, that¡¯s very weird, thus she kept asking Matthew to bring her there. Matthew almost never refused his children¡¯s request, so he brought the two children and bodyguard up the mountain early in the morning after breakfast, Boyce also followed him, Armand and Theresa stayed to defend the ¡®position¡¯Charles didn¡¯t go up the mountains because of his ability to walk. Dolores walked out of the back door, the front yard was really empty, Charles went to take care of thepany¡¯s business, Armand was pursuing Theresa, not sure where did he pick a bunch of wild chrysanthemums, Theresa was squatting by the river while washing the two children¡¯s clothes, the river water was clear, it was just a bit cold during that season, but there¡¯s no way to use washing machines there, so she had to wash it with her hands. Armand secretly popped his head out from her back and handed the flower to her, ¡°Smells nice, isn¡¯t it?¡±Theresa red at him, ¡°Go away, can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m washing my clothes?¡± she nced at him as she said that, she then sneered, ¡°You¡¯re giving me chrysanthemums, are you cursing me to death?¡±Usually, the flower that women wanted to receive the most would be something romantic like roses and lilies, she had never seen someone who gave chrysanthemums to a living people.???.?(o)???s???e.?o?Armand lowered his head in embarrassment, looking at the purple and pink small chrysanthemums, he blinked, they were quite beautiful, in the mountains and at such season, there were only such flowers.¡±I didn¡¯t want to curse you to death.¡± Armand felt wronged, he really didn¡¯t mean that. In a fit of anger, Armand casually threw the bright colored little chrysanthemums to the river, he added some colors to the river for nor the reason.¡±Armand, you want to die?¡± Theresa frowned as she pointed at the river, ¡°Such a clear water, how could you throw things in it, isn¡¯t it pollution?¡±Armand was speechless. Damn it. Why everything that he did was wrong? That wasn¡¯t even harmful trash, could a few flowers be pollution?¡±Pick it up.¡± Theresa red at him, Armand opened his mouth widely, she was telling him to pick it up? How? It floated along with the water. He looked at her hand unintentionally, because the water was too cold, her hands froze until it was so red, Armand pulled her hands, only when he touched them he knew how cold her hands were, ¡°I¡¯ll warm it up for you.¡±Theresa struggled, ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject, who told you to warm it up.¡±Armand stood on the rock by the river, Theresa¡¯s movement was so great that he slipped and fell into the river with a loud sound and a huge ssh of water, Theresa¡¯s body also got quite wet. Theresa just didn¡¯t want him to do anything to her, she didn¡¯t want to push him into the river, it was almost winter and the water was very cold. Armand popped his head out of the river, trembling because it was freezing cold, he had goose bumps all over as he shouted to Theresa, ¡°You want to murder your own husband, huh?¡±Froze him to death.wW?.?o?l??ome.?o?Theresa was actually feeling guilty, but after hearing his words, she felt much less guilty, ¡°Armand, stop that, we¡¯re just pretending to be in love, you know? When we¡¯re back, we¡¯ll break up and we won¡¯t have any rtionship, got it?¡±Armand swam to the riverbank, hugged his arms, and realized that it was colder when he was ashore with the wind blowing, achoo! Achoo! He covered his mouth and nose, sniffed, ¡°Theresa, you took advantage of me so you must be responsible for me!¡±Theresa kept silent.¡±Armand can you stop being so shameless?¡± it was the first time Theresa had met such a shameless, unscrupulous, and lowly person.¡±I don¡¯t care¡­¡±¡±What are you guys doing?¡± Dolores found them and saw them bickering, it was such a cold day but Armand was soaked all over, wouldn¡¯t he catch a cold? Theresa and Armand turned their heads at the same time, they saw Dolores standing not far from them and they spoke in unison, ¡°You already came out¡­¡±They had such a tacit understanding and said the same words, they were looking at each other and Theresa was the first one to retract her gaze, she walked over to Dolores, ¡°L.¡±Dolores responded to her but she kept looking at Armand, ¡°You¡¯re taking a bath in the river?¡±Achoo! Achoo! Armand bent over, he almost froze to death, taking a bath? Was he crazy?¡±I¡¯m going back first.¡± no, he couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, otherwise he¡¯d catch a cold. Dolores looked at Theresa, ¡°You were quarreling?¡±Theresa shook her head continuously, ¡°No, he carelessly slipped into the water.¡±Dolores could see that Theresa was lying, but she didn¡¯t hold on to that topic but asked instead, ¡°Where are Samuel and Simona?¡±¡±Mr. Nelson brought them up the mountains to pick persimmons.¡± Theresa answered.???.?o?e?(s)ho(m)?.???Dolores frowned, ¡°What?¡±Brought them up the mountains? That was unlike Matthew¡¯s style, even if he was at a remote ce, but he was also very busy, right?


    He had the time to go up the mountains and pick persimmons?¡±He went because Simona kept pestering him about it.¡± As if Theresa could see her doubts, she exined. Dolores understood, her cellphone was still in the house, she should call Matthew and tell him toe back, Victoria was still waiting, she had no time to waste. Right when she wanted to walk back, Armand walked over after changing his clothes, seeing how Dolores was in a hurry, he said, ¡°You¡¯re looking for Mr. Nelson?¡±Before Dolores answered he already said, ¡°He went up to the mountains because his dearest daughter kept pestering him about it.¡±Armand came a the right time, Dolores looked at him and said, ¡°Call him and tell him to bring the child back.¡±Armand nodded and said yes, he took his cellphone out and called Matthew, ¡°¡­ Hello! The number you¡¯re calling is not avable at the moment, please try againter. Sorry! The subscriber you dialed cannot be connected¡­¡±¡±It¡¯s not connected.¡± Armand hung up, ¡°Maybe the signal in this vige is not that good, I¡¯ll call him once more.¡±¡±¡­ Hello! The number you¡¯re calling is not avable at the moment, please try againter. Sorry! The subscriber you dialed cannot be connected¡­¡±It was still that same sentence, he looked up at Dolores, ¡°Maybe there¡¯s no signal up the mountain?¡±He was able to make a call before that and it was the first time he had encountered such a situation. Dolores gave it a thought, that¡¯s also possible¡­ After all, it was in deep forest in the mountains.¡±Which mountain did they go to? I¡¯ll look for them.¡±¡±Let me guide you there, we don¡¯t know if there are wild boar or something up the mountain, I can save you if there¡¯s a danger when I go with you, if anything happens to you, Matthew would definitely peel my skin off.¡± Armand walked in front to guide her. Dolores wanted to take the two children to the Forbis family so she had to follow him, but Armand talked really smoothly. They walked along the rugged path towards the west mountain top. The path was quite slippery because of the night dew, Armand reminded her, ¡°Slowly.¡±¡±Yeah.¡± Dolores was looking at the ground, there were also vines poking out, it was really hard to walk through. Every step was deep and heavy.¡±There are footprints, they must have entered from here.¡± Armand looked at the road of stepped nts at the foot of the mountain and said, ¡°I¡¯ll lead the way, follow me.¡±After saying that, he walked up by following the footprints, Dolores didn¡¯t follow him immediately, she nced all around and saw two tree crotches not far from her, with the right thickness¡­ She walked over, broke the branch with her strength, put it on the ground to try the height, then she broke it again at the height she considered as suitable, thus the walking stick was made. The ground on the mountain was wet, it was easy to slip, she had something to support her which was quite stable. She also broke the other one, she identally scratched her hand when breaking it there¡¯s a small wound on her palm, she groaned out of pain. Armand turned his head and saw that she didn¡¯t go up, he looked the blood on her hand and asked in concern, ¡°Are you all right?¡±He immediately walked over, maybe he walked so fast that he suddenly slipped, his body tilted in an instant, luckily there¡¯s a tree on his right side, when he was going to fall, he grabbed and got support from that tree so he didn¡¯t fall down, ¡°Oh my God¡­¡±He was still shocked, he heaved a long sigh. Dolores asked in concern, ¡°Are you okay?¡±¡±Yeah, what are you doing?¡± Armand stood steadily, he wasn¡¯t sure when he saw the branch she was ??W.???el??o??.???holding, Dolores smiled, ¡°You must have never climbed a mountain, you must hold on to something when climbing such mountain.¡±She handed the branch to him. When Dolores and Jessica were young and deported overseas to a remote ce with no money, they often go up to the nearby mountain to pick ferns, the locals didn¡¯t know that it could be eaten, but Jessica knew, there were many ferns cold dishes and it would also taste good when it was stir-fried with meat. When you had not much to eat and no money, probably as long as you could eat enough, everything would taste good. Armand broke the branch like Dolores did and walked with it. After around half an hour, Armand saw a persimmon tree up front, the tree was very tall and big, it had red fruits that looked like smallnterns hanging on the top of the tree, which were particrly eye-catching in the woods, Armand saw the persimmon tree, Matthew and the others shouldn¡¯t be far from that ce, ¡°Young Mrs. Nelson, see, there¡¯s a persimmon tree.¡±The edge of Dolores¡¯ eyes twitched, who was the ¡°Young Mrs. Nelson¡± that he called? What was with that tittle?¡±They should be near here.¡± Armand didn¡¯t notice Dolores¡¯ expression. Only after realizing that Dolores didn¡¯t walk, he noticed her face, seemed like something was wrong, ¡°Young Mrs. Nelson, what¡¯s wrong?¡±Armand, Boyce, and Matthew were all at the pretty much same age, Matthew was slightly older than him and Boyce, Dolores was Matthew¡¯s wife, then, they should call her Mrs. Nelson. Even if that was so, Dolores was 6-7 years younger than him and she seemed so young like an university student that just graduated, she didn¡¯t look like a mother of two at all. He felt that calling her Mrs. Nelson was a bit unsuitable so he just called her Young Mrs. Nelson.¡±Who¡¯s there?¡± Someone walked up to them at that time.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 231

    Chapter 231 A Big Cuddly Hug


    Armand heard Matthew¡¯s bodyguarde up the mountain, after the bodyguard saw him clearly, he reported, ¡°It¡¯s me, where is Mr. Nelson?¡±¡±Inside.¡± Reported the bodyguard. The roads were easier to walk on now since people have already walked past, leaving a narrow and rtively t road. They followed the bodyguard, walked past a small mountain peak and saw some persimmon trees. At this current season, the trees¡¯ leaves have almost all fallen off, all one can only see are bright red persimmons. Dolores saw Matthew and his daughter¡¯s shadow underneath a slightlyrger persimmon tree. It looked like his daughter ate a persimmon and had juice all over her mouth, Matthew was helping his daughter wipe off excess juice. Initially, she thought Matthew was lucky because his parents didn¡¯t leave him, he is from a good family, everyone knew that he was born with a silver spoon. But she felt sorry for him when he was unaware that Victoria was his mother.¡±Mommy.¡± Simona saw Dolores first. ¡°Mommy, are you looking for me?¡± Simona said excitedly. Matthew turned his head around and saw a woman standing still, she could attract attention despite how dim the moonlight was that night. How can she show up when it¡¯s not time yet? Dolores walked down and stood in front of him, there were a lot less weeds obstructing her path, so it made it easier for her to walk down. She looked at her daughter and wanted to touch her face but remembered that her hands were too dirty, so she took them back and said, ¡°Yes I miss Simona so much, so I took time off to see you.¡±Matthew saw dried blood on her hands when she held them out and asked, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±¡±It¡¯s nothing, just a scratch.¡± Dolores answered after looking at her hands.?(w)?.??????h??.???¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± He held onto Dolores¡¯s hand and carried his daughter with his other hand.¡±Mommy, mommy.¡± Simona ran towards her with two persimmons.¡±Slow down, don¡¯t fall.¡± This road was not good.¡±I¡¯m watching my step.¡± Simona said as she ran in front of her to give her two persimmons. The persimmons were yellowish red, not big but soft. ¡°Mommy, they¡¯re sweet, you can try them.¡±These persimmons were unripe and not sulent enough, they will only be juicy and sweet when they are soft and ripe. Dolores smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home first and eat it at home.¡±She was afraid of getting Victoria worried because they took too long. Simona nodded and asked, ¡°So Mommy, does this mean that you will stay with me?¡±Dolores¡¯s smiled vaguely, she held her head up to look at Matthew, but she was speaking to his son, ¡°Mommy has to deal with something first, I¡¯ll be back as soon as I finish. But we can walk together.¡±¡±Really?¡± Simona hugged Dolores¡¯s leg happily, she was ted to be able to spend time with Mommy.¡±Mommy, can I be with you?¡± Simona blinked her eyes when she asked.¡±Of course.¡± Simon¡¯s eyes were bright and beautiful, they looked like crescent moons when she smiled.¡±How about me?¡± Matthew held on to her hand with a bit of force, she can take both of these kids, but how about him? Dolores cast a nce at his direction, she couldn¡¯t look at his eyes directly because she felt guilty, ¡°The master only allows me to bring two people so, so¡­¡±¡±Do you mean I can¡¯te along?¡±Matthew¡¯s nce fell to the ground, she looked flustered and was unwilling to make any eye contact. He was sure she was lying but did not expose her.¡±Let¡¯s go¡± Matthew said casually. They followed the bodyguard and arrived at the bottom of the mountain in no time. Matthew handed his daughter over to Theresa, and yanked Dolores into the room. Dolores would not be so obedient in the past, but she dared not defy him now. She wanted to hug him. She did what she wanted to and put her hands around his waist after they entered the room. Her initiative took him by surprise, he froze up like a zombie, has her temperament changed after a few days of learning something new? However, he was enjoying this. He bent down to kiss her forehead, slowly moving his lips towards her eyes and asked her whether she missed him in his deep musky voice. His muscr chest felt warm, she had her reservations at first but now she wanted to open up her heart towards this man, love him and ept him for who he is.¡±Um¡± She replied in a low soft voice. He is the father of her children; they had an arranged marriage when they were young..n??e???o??.co?She had heard the saying, ¡®Fate has a funny way of surfacing, you have walked past each other a thousand times in your past life to be able to look back once in this life, you have looked back a thousand times in this life to meet once.¡¯w?w.?????(s)???e.???Matthew felt that she has changed, no matter how intimate they tried to get before, no matter how much initiative he showed, she was distant. He liked this new version of Dolores very much, but he was a bit taken back, what caused her to change within a few days? Who did she meet? What happened? What changed her? Dolores lifted her head, stood on her tip toes and kissed him without hesitation, it was fleeting, it felt like when a dragonfly flew by the water and touched it for a second. She left before Matthew could enjoy her kiss thoroughly.¡±I want to bring Simona and Samuel with me for a couple of days¡±, She said coyly. ¡°I don¡¯t think that you will object.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Matthew wanted to say, ¡°Can I say no?¡±Obviously not. Seeing her behaving like a yful woman, Matthew felt his heart burning up, pounding furiously for her, at that moment he wanted to give her a strong hug and make her part of him.¡±I can agree to that, but ¡­¡± He knelt down, swept his lips gently past her ear, lingered around her neck and ear, ¡°kiss me again, and I¡¯ll agree to it.¡±He was standing very close and speaking enigmatically. Dolores trembled, unable to free herself from his grasp, Matthew held her tightly with a slight smile, he enjoyed making her shy and coy, unable to decide whether she can be reserved. He felt that she was beautiful and sultry.¡±Close your eyes.¡± Dolores said as quietly as a fly. Mathewughed, closed his eyes obediently, hung his head down while anticipating a big cuddly hug. Dolores closed her eyes and remembered that Victoria was waiting for her, her heart skipped a beat, she put her lips on his. His lips were soft, and a bit chilly. Just when she was about to pull back, she got brainwashed into changing the shape of her lips, they locked tightly with his, he French kissed her. Dolores was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t end this. She pushed him away with her hand but, his shirt button hit her injured palm. She screamed in pain, Matthew loosened up a bit and asked, ¡°Did I hurt you?¡±¡±My hand hurts.¡± Dolores said in a solemn voice, she felt a bit of resentment. Her hug just now took him by surprise, Matthew forgot about her injuries. After saying that Matthew suddenly remembered and took a look at her hand. It looked like something had stabbed into her hand, there was dirt and dried blood around the wound. He frowned and asked, ¡°How did this happen?¡±Dolores replied honestly, ¡°A tree branch stabbed me.¡±Matthew raised his eyes, he wanted to tell her how clumsy she was, but he remembered the countless messy tree branches everywhere on the mountains and kept quiet. If it weren¡¯t for the bodyguards, he might not have brought his children to the mountain safely.¡±Hang on.¡± He asked for some sanitizing alcohol over the phone. This ce was terrible, there was nothing avable around here.¡±That¡¯s not necessary, I don¡¯t have enough time; the master is waiting for me. I need to leave immediately.¡± Dolores said as she was panicking to rush to the Forbis family.¡¯You¡¯re in that much of a hurry? Matthew asked suspiciously.¡±Yes.¡± Dolores nodded her head. Matthew really wanted to know what caused her sudden change of heart, so he nodded his head to show her that he has agreed; Dolores was ted. However, Matthew was very concerned, he liked the new Dolores, but he nodded in order to get her approval; Dolores was so happy she was speechless.W?(w).No??????(m)e.co?Dolores arrived at the courtyard and picked up her daughter, held her son¡¯s hand and headed to the back of the courtyard. As soon as they¡¯ve left, Matthew left the wooden house with Boyce, they walked along the path toward the backyard. He wanted to know what Dolores was up to with the children after bringing them there. He realized that she didn¡¯t stay at the backyard with the children, instead they left from the backyard. A car not too far way seemed to be waiting for Dolores, but the most important point was he recognized this car.¡±Hang on.¡± He asked for some sanitizing alcohol over the phone. This ce was terrible, there was nothing avable around here.  ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, | don¡¯t have enough time; the master is waiting for me. | need to leave immediately.¡± Dolores said as she was panicking to rush to the Forbis family.  ¡®You¡¯re in that much of a hurry? Matthew asked suspiciously. ¡°Yes.¡± Dolores nodded her head.  Matthew really wanted to know what caused her sudden change of heart, so he nodded his head to show her that he has agreed; Dolores was ted.  However, Matthew was very concerned, he liked the new Dolores, but he nodded in order to get her approval; Dolores was so happy she was speechless.  Dolores arrived at the courtyard and picked up her daughter, held her son¡¯s hand and headed to the back of the courtyard.  As soon as they¡¯ve left, Matthew left the wooden house with Boyce, they walked along the path toward the backyard. He wanted to know what Dolores was up to with the children after bringing them there. He realized that she didn¡¯t stay at the backyard with the children, instead they left from the backyard.  A car not too far way seemed to be waiting for Dolores, but the most important point was he recognized this car.

 232

    Chapter 232 Does She Have an Interior Motive?


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that car belong to your family?¡± Boyce asked after he saw Matthew. He felt that something was amiss and was positive Matthew felt it too.¡±Do you think¡­ your father is here?¡± Boyce decided not to mention Victoria¡¯s name, though he knew that this car belonged to her. But he dared not mention Victoria¡¯s name so causally.¡±What do you think she wants? Matthew said suddenly. For someone who never mentioned Victoria¡¯s name, it was groundbreaking that he had done so today. ???. n??e??h?m?.???The reason being, he suspected that Dolores might be meeting Victoria today. Victoria attended Dolores¡¯s grand opening at her fashion boutique, she even gave her a bracelet as a gift and she is wearing it now. It was very obvious that Dolores brought her children out today to meet up with her. Matthew closed his eyes, why does Victoria want to get close to Dolores? What were her intentions?¡±Do you think she is using Dolores to get close to you?? Boyce guessed, even though Dolores has been distant towards Matthew these couple of years. ¡°Look, Ms. Flores has given birth to two children and they are yours, doesn¡¯t matter if you love her or not, you have an obligation towards her, and your children; the children belong to the Nelson family. Inevitably, your father likes them a lot, Victoria clearly knows you don¡¯t like her ¨C why is she trying to get close to Ms. Flores and the children?¡±To be honest Boyce¡¯s evaluation of the situation made some sense, he knew that Dolores was an intelligent woman, it was not like her to let her meet the children without thinking about it. Besides, Dolores¡¯s attitude towards him had clearly changed, if the change was brought on by Victoria, that would be a scary thought. What did Victoria say or do to her to change her?¡±Your stepmother is also very patient, it has been quite some time since she married your father, he wasn¡¯t that old back then, but they didn¡¯t give birth to anymore children, and to you¡­¡±Matthew turned his head to look at him. Boyce wanted to say something but was speechless, he thought about saying using different words, ¡°I heard a rumor that Stepmothers don¡¯t care for her husband¡¯s children from his previous marriages, some even abuse the children, and also when she married your father, she wasn¡¯t old, they should¡¯ve had children, but did not, she has never harmed you, the only thing she should repent for is marrying your father as soon as your mother passed away.¡±He can¡¯t deny the fact that Victoria has never harmed him, Boyce¡¯s evaluation was quite urate, but he cannot ept it. If he epts it, how will his deceased mother feel?¡±Find out whether there are any more viges around this area.¡± He had to make sure whether Dolores was going to meet with her, and why. Boyce nodded, ¡°I will find someone and check.¡±On the other side, Dolores kept on looking back while sitting in the car, she was weary of someone stalking her. Luckily, this journey was on a quiet road, no other cars drove by. The car arrived in front of the Forbis family. Victoria was waiting at the door, she did not wee them immediately when she saw them, she just stood there, wondering how she should react since the children knew nothing about her situation. But now, the situation had changed. ¡°Look, that grandma is also here.¡± Said Simona when she held on to Dolores¡¯s hand. Dolores stood the children beside each other, crouched down to their eye level ¡°Simona, Samuel, you need to promise Mommy something, ok?¡±¡±What is it?¡± asked Samuel. Dolores let the children look at Victoria, and announced magnificently, ¡°That, is your grandmother.¡±¡±I know, we¡¯ve seen her before.¡± Samuel blinked his big, animated eyes, unsure of the reason why his mother was announcing this news again. Matthew¡¯s mother is their grandmother. Dolores asked her children to go to their grandmother¡¯s, ¡°Go.¡±Samuel overheard his mother talking to Jessica before and knew that this grandmother was Matthew¡¯s stepmother. However, if mommy was telling them she was, she must have her reasons; so he took his sister¡¯s hand and walked towards Victoria. Victoria looked at their silhouettes, her eyes changed from a gentle and warm gaze to being moist, she had not seen her son until he was six years old, after that she suffered from a psychiatric disorder and forgot how he looked like when he was six. She recovered, and watched Matthew grow up gradually. She missed out on his development, missed out on most beautiful times, she did not know when he


    learnt to walk, when he started teething, what his first words were. She didn¡¯t know anything, she has too many regrets in life. Two little children were walking towards her at that moment, she felt her heart ache unconsciously.¡±Grandma.¡± Simona said it first, she was not as guarded as her older brother ¨C all she knew was, when Mommy said that she was their grandmother, she was definitely their grandmother. Her voice was soft and refreshing, Victoria couldn¡¯t hold back her tears when she said it, tears rolled down her cheeks; she quickly wiped them off. It was not a good image to project in front of children. She knelt down and hugged the two children, ¡°Simona, Samuel, I have not seen you for such a long time.¡±Samuel rested his chin on her shoulder, actually, it hasn¡¯t been that long he thought to himself, but this (w)??.n??e??h?m?.???grandma is quite nice ¨C therefore, he took the initiative and hugged him. ¡°We can see each other more often in the future.¡±Victoria felt motherly, Matthew had never let her get close to him, ever since she married into the Nelson family, he had been aloof towards her. She felt lucky to be able to cuddle his children today. ¡°Come, I¡¯m going to bring you to the garden.¡± Victoria stood up, holding a child on each hand. Simona looked up and questioned her, ¡°Grandmother, do you have anything good to eat in your home?¡±¡±Simona, are you tired from walking around?¡± Why did she think about food all the time? It turned out Simona was a greedy little piggy. Victoria smiled and said, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±Daddy brought me and my brother to the mountain side today, there were so many persimmons, we picked a lot of them, they are also very sweet, we even brought some here.¡± Simona announced proudly. It was her first time spending time in the mountain, and picking up fruits. She was proud of her achievements and thought she did a good job.¡±Really? Were the persimmons on the West Mountain?¡± Victoria was surprised, all these years, she saw Matthew as a cold and distant workaholic, she never thought that he would change if he had kids. Now he was bringing his children up to the mountain to pick persimmons. She thought this new Matthew had more of a human touch. It felt like he was made out of flesh and bones. She rubbed Simona¡¯s hair, ¡°Even though the persimmons are very delicious, you should not get greedy, everyone can only have two each.¡±When we were in the car just now Mommy told us persimmons are not good if we want to feel warm naturally, and we cannot have too many; so I really wanted to have some. But I only ate three, I would like to have some more, Mommy said no, and also, this persimmon is too small.¡±She gestured with her hands, ¡°Same size as a chicken¡¯s egg, some are smaller.¡±Dolores followed them slowly while carrying a stic bag with some persimmons inside. She saw their silhouettes and smiled like a Cheshire cat instinctively. It was almost noon, the nket of fog has finally been dispersed, she felt the warm rays of sunshine. Victoria and her children wereughing and smiling when holding hands walking into the courtyard.?W?.?o??(l)??(o)?.Co(m)When we were in the car just now Mommy told us persimmons are not good if we want to feel warm naturally, and we cannot have too many; so | really wanted to have some. But | only ate three, | would like to have some more, Mommy said no, and also, this persimmon is too small.¡±  She gestured with her hands, ¡°Same size as a chicken¡¯s egg, some are smaller.¡±  Dolores followed them slowly while carrying a stic bag with some persimmons inside. She saw their silhouettes and smiled like a Cheshire cat instinctively. It was almost noon, the nket of fog has finally ???.?o????h?me.???been dispersed, she felt the warm rays of sunshine.  Victoria and her children wereughing and smiling when holding hands walking into the courtyard.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

 233

    Chapter 233 Difficult To Maintain The Pregnancy


    Kevin had alreadye back before Dolores went into the mountains, in thepound were building blocks made from solid wood, and on it were ced a variety of wood carvings. Samuel¡¯s eyes brightened, he let go of Victoria¡¯s hand, walked over, and reached out to pick up a ???.???e??ho?e. c(o)?pigeon wood carving. Mainly, the legs, the wings and the eyes could all move. The feathers on the body of the pigeon were carved with precision, hence it looked so vivid.¡±Wow, it¡¯s my first time looking at a wood carving.¡± Probably little boys were naturally interested in toys. Simona on the other hand, was a lot calmer. Apart from good food and fluffy puppets, there were seldom any toys that could attract her attention. Kevin had never gotten married, since Victoria had married into the Nelson family, he had been staying here. Normally he would carve wood carvings to pass his time, the wood carvings on the two rows of building blocks were all carved by him. From learning it, to now being good at it, he had spent a lot of time. Regardless of those flying in the skies, swimming in the water, or running on ground, he could carve them out vividly, as if once a soul is given to them, they woulde to life. Samuel¡¯s eyes were dazzled, he felt that every little animal was so adorable, so vivid, wanting to pick each of them up to fiddle with and examine them closely. Seeing that Samuel was happy, Kevin alsoughed out loud.¡±How is that fun.¡± Simona pouted, as if these had all been prepared for her brother, and she had been left with nothing. The little girl pouted, very unhappy. Dolores ruffled her little girl¡¯s hair, and raised her head to look at Victoria, ¡°This kid, likes topare ???.???(e)?(s)???e.??(m)herself with her brother.¡±Victoriaughed, feeling that this was a natural tendency for children, innocent and bubbly, without any worries.¡±Aww, is Simona jealous of her brother?¡± Kevin teased her, his face filled withughter, the creases around his eyes deepened, but he was still friendly. Simona pouted her pink lips, ¡°You prepared so many fun things for Samuel, but not me.¡±¡±What do you like?¡± Kevin asked. Simona cocked her head and thought for a moment, ¡°I like to eat pudding, red bean cake, honeydew vored chocte¡­¡±Simona rattled out a list of food. Dolores, ¡°¡­¡±¡±This kid¡­¡± Dolores knew that her daughter was a little glutton, but she had never thought that when being asked what toys she liked, she would also answer with food.¡±The food you are talking about, I don¡¯t have them here, but¡­¡± He walked over to therge ne tree in thewn. In this weather, the leaves were a pale yellow, lush and thick. Two ropes that were as thick as a braid hung down from the branches, something unknown was hanging on it, covered with a red cloth.¡±I also prepared toys for Simona, but I don¡¯t know whether you will like it.¡±The little girl was very excited, running over quickly, ¡°What¡¯s it, what¡¯s it, I want to see.¡±¡±You open it yourself.¡± Kevin was feeling a little worried inside, afraid that this kid will not like the ¡®present¡¯ he had prepared specially for her. Simona clutched the red cloth and tugged at it, when the red cloth fell on the ground, under it hung a huge white swan, its two wings were tied by rope, and on its body was dug out a groove, and behind it was a seat with a back.¡±I want to sit on it.¡± The little girl clutched it, ¡°I have never sat on a big swan swing before.¡±Kevin held her up, and let her sit on the seat made with special materials. The big swan was carved with a giant tree root, and then brushed with white paint. Even though it wasn¡¯t something special, but he had spent a lot of effort on it.¡±The big white swan will be flying.¡± The swing moved, as if the white swan was flying. Simona yelled in excitement, she hugged the neck of the swan, sitting on her body, flying into the skies. Dolores and Victoria sat on the rattan chair in thewn, on the table was a water bottle, all these were prepared by Kevin. Seeing that the two kids were happy, Victoria also felt happy. This ce was not as noisy and busy like the city, it was in and quiet, it was definitely what everyone aspires to live like. She looked over to Dolores, ¡°Look at how happy they are, there¡¯s no elegant appearance, no high-tech manufacturing, it¡¯s so simple, but they can have so much fun.¡±Dolores looked at her two children and sighed, ¡°Exactly.¡±Looking at her two happy children, the corner of her lips couldn¡¯t help but raise.¡±The Nelson family has been having a single son for thest three generations, their mansion and their empire is huge, but their members are not. Look, even though it¡¯s a big family, but there are not manypeople in the family. I know, giving birth to them must have been tough, but if possible, I hope I can ask you for one more, I can help you¡­¡±Halfway through her sentence, she choked, Matthew would perhaps not allow her to take care of them. Unconsciously, her expression dimmed. Dolores understood her meaning, and knew why she stopped in her words. In it were hidden with so ???.?o???????.??mmuch bitterness, only those who had experienced it would understand. In the past she had said that she couldn¡¯t give birth, it was to purposedly lie to Matthew. However, the car ident, added with giving birth to the two of them, had indeed really been detrimental on her health. The doctor had said that it was best if she stopped giving birth, and even if she was pregnant, it would be hard to keep the baby. Her body was weak. Even though her rtionship with Matthew was getting better now, she hadn¡¯t thought of giving birth to another child. But she didn¡¯t want to reject Victoria, ¡°I will think about it.¡±Victoria sat in thewn that she had lived in in the past, looking at her grandchildren, and her understanding daughter-inw. She felt that she was indeed lucky, and very blessed.¡±I have something to ask of you.¡± Victoria looked at Dolores seriously.¡±Please tell me.¡±Victoria took Dolores¡¯ hand and put it in her palms, ¡°I would like to ask you to take care of him, if he did anything wrong, please forgive him once, and don¡¯t leave him.¡±???.????(l)sh??e. co?Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Dolores couldn¡¯t bear to reject a mother. She was also a mum herself, she knew how important a child is to a mother. But she didn¡¯t dare to make empty promises, and she didn¡¯t want to disappoint Victoria, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t bring up leaving first, I will not leave him.¡±For the two children, she would not leave him easily as well. All parents in the world are the same. At night, Victoria prepared a hearty meal, it was all the specialty dishes here, and some was prepared based on the preferences of the children.¡±Go back once you finished the meal.¡± Even though Victoria couldn¡¯t bear to see them leave, but she also didn¡¯t dare to keep them for too long, she was afraid that Matthew would be suspicious. Dolores had initially intended to let the two children spend more time with Victoria. She had missed Matthew growing up, she wanted the two children to get closer to her, so as topensate for the past. But what she said made sense. Matthew wasn¡¯t someone that was easy to trick, if he found out about this, it would be very troublesome.¡±If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I will bring them to see you.¡± Dolores said. Victoria filled some dishes for the children, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the next time we meet it wouldn¡¯t be here anymore.¡± She looked towards Dolores, ¡°I will go back tomorrow, how about you guys?¡±¡±I might be staying for a few more days.¡± She was already very interested in yarn, now that she knew it was the Nelson family¡¯s business, the more she wanted to learn it well. Now Kevin hadn¡¯t passed on the core business to her, she was afraid she couldn¡¯t leave first. There were a lot of them, so it would take long. It would definitely take a few days. After dinner, the sky had already darkened, the driver sent Dolores and the children back. Victoria instructed the driver, ¡°Drive slowly.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry madam.¡±The driver was an old member of the Nelson family, his skills were good. Samuel and Simona squeezed by the car window, waving their hands at Victoria, ¡°Goodbye nanny.¡±Victoria also waved her hand, ¡°Goodbye.¡±The car moved silently, and Victoria followed. Kevin pulled her back, ¡°It¡¯s not like you won¡¯t see them anymore, can you still follow the speed of the car?¡±Victoria looked at the car that had left, sighed, didn¡¯t continue following, but still watched on stubbornly. In the car Dolores hugged her two children, ¡°Samuel, Simona, mummy has something to ask of you both.¡±¡±What¡¯s that?¡± The two children asked together. Dolores cradled the two children¡¯s faces, ¡°The fact that we came to visit nanny today, you can¡¯t let daddy know.¡±¡±Why?¡± Simona asked.¡±Just listen to mummy.¡± Samuel hugged his sister, ¡°We have to listen to mummy, if not mummy will get mad.¡±Simona nodded her head obediently. Kids can coax themselves easily. After a while, the car stopped at the road behind the backpound. In the dark was a shadow, looking at the car that was rolling over. Dolores pushed open the car door to get off the car, the driver also followed, ¡°The road here is dangerous, I¡¯ll send you in.¡±Dolores rejected, ¡°No need, you go back first, it¡¯s just a short distance.¡±She was afraid that it would catch the attention of others.¡±Alright then, you be careful.¡±¡±Okay.¡±Dolores carried her daughter and held her son¡¯s hand, following the small route to the backpound. She sent the two children to the frontpound, there was no ce to stay at the backpound. Armand, Boyce and Charles were ying cards in thepound, should be trying to pass time in the boring vige night. After all they were all from the city, being here in the quiet vige night was a little boring. She didn¡¯t see Matthew.¡±Are Samuel and Simona back?¡± Theresa was initially watching them y cards, seeing that the two children are back, she walked over.¡±Sister-inw is back.¡± Boyce put down the cards in his hands. Dolores smiled, ¡°Yes, you guys continue, don¡¯t need to entertain me.¡±¡±Alright then.¡± Boyce continued by picking up his cards.¡±Theresa, help me bring the both of them to Matthew.¡± Dolores wanted to have some quiet time to herself, in a short span of two days, it was as if a lot of things had happened. She wanted to rearrange her thoughts. The frontpound was safer than the back, there were security guards in front. What¡¯s more Boyce was a reliable person, she thought that Matthew should be in the house, she was also relieved to hand them over to Theresa.¡±Alright, I will hand them over to Mr. Nelson.¡±Dolores gave her a smile, turned around to close the backpound door. She walked to the room door and pushed open the door, there were no lights in the house, she was alsozy to turn it on. She could better calm herself in the dark. When she closed the door, she was suddenly hugged by someone from behind her. Her face changed suddenly, ¡°Who¡­¡±Before she could say anything, her mouth was sped shut. Her body was locked tightly, unable to move at all. She was very afraid, wanting to scream for help, but her voice turned out muffled in the palms of the person.

 234

    Chapter 234 I Am Not Comining About You


    Perhaps because she had been imprisoned by Sampson before, in regards to shackles of this kind, the blood in her whole body was boiling, her heart was hammering in her chest, and she couldn¡¯t help shivering.¡±It¡¯s me.¡±This voice, belonged to Matthew? She forced herself to be calm, feeling carefully this person¡¯s smell. He kissed the back of her neck, burying his head in her hair, ¡°Where did you go today?¡±A familiar voice rang next to her ears, her fear slowly calming down. But hearing his words, she started worrying again, ¡°I¡­¡±For a moment she couldn¡¯t find anything suitable to say. Matthew¡¯s heart sank, it was obvious that she was hiding something from him. Dolores¡¯ brain turned quickly, after a few seconds, ¡°I didn¡¯t go anywhere, I missed them, so brought them over to the backpound for a day. What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±Nothing.¡± Matthew¡¯s hand that was on her waist raised her shirt, and slid across, the skin on her waist was delicate and smooth, as if a baby¡¯s skin. He thought, if he just used a little more strength, it would leave a mark on it.¡±Dolores, I think¡­¡± If not for the dim lighting, Dolores would definitely have realized his unnaturalness, on his lips were sweet words, but in his eyes carried no tinge of warmth. Dolores could only feel her throat dry up, opening her mouth, she realized her voice was hoarse, ¡°I haven¡¯t showered in a few days¡­¡±¡±I am notining about you.¡± When speaking, his hand tryingly unfastened the button of her pants. Dolores¡¯ heart was beating profusely, but she didn¡¯t refuse. She closed her eyes, thinking, just let it be. Crack. The lights in the room suddenly turned on, Matthew let go of her, and retreated a few steps. Seeing that she had her eyes shut, as if willing, but there was no rush of passion at all. This was the first time she was willing to hand herself over, but he didn¡¯t want to touch her. The reason he appeared here today, was to try her. w??. n??el?h?m?.???To see what changes there were, and where were her boundaries. In the past, she only epted his kisses, but this time, she didn¡¯t reject him. What had made her willing to ept this? Did she ept him because of outside factors? Or was it because she loved him, liked him? He didn¡¯t know. Facing this woman, he felt a fear that he had never felt before.¡±Are you hiding something from me?¡±Dolores opened her eyes slowly, he appeared before her eyes, he was so calm, and there was no hint of desire in his eyes. She was stunned for a moment, and quickly understood that his actions just now were not because he really wanted to touch her, but was just trying her. He, had he found out anything?¡±What would I be hiding from you?¡± Dolores forced herself to be calm, it had to be said, Matthew this way made her feel very guilty. She went over to hug his neck, andid on his chest, but her gaze didn¡¯t dare to meet his, ¡°Are you feeling strange why I suddenly agreed to you?¡±The lights glowed with a yellowish halo, shining down in circles, she gazed off to a distance, and said softly, ¡°We already have Samuel and Simona, I wanted to try with you¡­¡±She really meant this. This man, was her first man, and it was also the husband to her child. As for her, it was the first time she felt moved by a man. She wasn¡¯t forcing herself, she was willing just now. Even though Dolores had said this, Matthew hadn¡¯t totally believed her, because she hadn¡¯t been ?(w)?.??????H??e. c??honest about where she had been today. He lowered his gaze, and stared at the jade bangle on her wrist, he reached out and picked up her hand, putting it on her chest, ¡°If anything happens to you, you have to tell me, you have to believe, I can solve it for you, you don¡¯t have to carry the burden on your own.¡±He was worried that Dolores had been threatened by others. Hence, he had done all these weird actions. How he wished, that her changes weren¡¯t because of outside factors, but from within herself, epting him openly.¡±I have never, because of a woman, been so troubled before.¡± His tone carried a hint of sarcasm, mocking himself. He didn¡¯t like himself this way.¡±Rest earlier.¡± Finishing his words, he let go of Dolores and walked out of the room.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Dolores was stunned for a second, in the past he had always liked to pester her, there was something wrong with him today. She chased him, and standing at the doorway, she looked at the straight shadow in the dim light, ¡°Did something unhappy happen?¡±Matthew didn¡¯t turn back, but looked at the empty and oldpound, ¡°You said you were at the backpound the whole day today, where is your master?¡±It was only then that Dolores realized, Kevin didn¡¯te back with her.¡±Master went out, so he¡¯s not here.¡± She quickly exined.¡±Is it?¡± Matthew obviously didn¡¯t believe. He hoped that she can be honest, he had already hinted this way, why did she still want to hide from him? Did she not trust him? But he couldn¡¯t say things that were using her, he couldn¡¯t hurt her. He didn¡¯t turn back, he picked up his steps and left the backpound. Dolores stood by the doorway, looking at him, his shadow was already hidden by the darkness, but she didn¡¯t retract her gaze. She was not dumb, it was obvious, that he was suspicious about where she had been. But, she had promised Victoria that she wouldn¡¯t tell him. His identity¡­If it was revealed that it was Victoria that had given birth to him, then, he would be an illegitimate child. His identity, his social status, with this background, he would definitely receive lots of finger-pointing. Dolores felt that, if he had a choice, he would rather prefer not to have all these. Matthew returned to the frontpound, the cards session had already dispersed, in thepound was a big fire, Theresa and Armand were roasting sweet potatoes. The night was still early, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep too, there was nothing to do here. The two children were crouched next to the fire, watching the sweet potatoes that Armand had buried in the fire, blinking their eyes anticipatorily, they felt that it was very fun, and curious. It was their first time burying a sweet potato in the fire, in the past at home they had always put it in the oven, it was not as exciting as this. Boyce stood at the side, watching them.¡±Look at how happy these two kids are, looks like I have done something good, able to make Mr. Nelson¡¯s kids so happy.¡± Charles looked at the man that had just walked out from the backpound, looking at his downcast face, heughed and said, ¡°Mr. Nelson¡¯s face doesn¡¯t look too good, did he not manage to see Ms. Flores?¡±Matthew put his hands in his pocket, gave a light smile, ¡°I thought busybodies only referred to women.¡±The hidden meaning was that, Charles was a busybody like a woman. Charles expression froze, andughed, ¡°Scolding people without using bad words, Mr. Nelson are turning into a genius?¡±Matthew didn¡¯t continue to talk rubbish with him, he instead called out to Boyce, ¡°You follow me.¡±Boyce knew what he was going to ask, he tapped Armand¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You look after these two children, I¡¯ll head out for a while.¡±He didn¡¯t know what kind of person Charles was, even though he didn¡¯t disy his malice, but he still had to beware of him. Armand understood his meaning, ¡°I know.¡±The perks of the vige night were that the air was fresh, without any rainy weather, the sky was filled ???.????(l)??o?e.c??with stars, as if a big round bowl filled with jade beads. In the big city, the air was polluted, difficult to see a starry night. Following the starlight, they walked to the end of the vige. This time they didn¡¯t speak by the river, in case Charles was eavesdropping. They couldn¡¯t tell whether this person was good or bad at the moment. But from the outset, there was definitely a motive for getting Dolores toe here. At the end of the vige was his car, Matthew turned on his headlights, in the lights there was no ce to hide someone, so if they speak here there could be no one who can eavesdrop.¡±How¡¯s the matter that I got you to check on?¡±But from the outset, there was definitely a motive for getting Dolores toe here. ??W.No???????(e).??? At the end of the vige was his car, Matthew turned on his headlights, in the lights there was no ce to hide someone, so if they speak here there could be no one who can eavesdrop.  ¡°How¡¯s the matter that | got you to check on?¡±

 235

    Chapter 235 The Truth Back Then


    ¡°It was indeed Victoria she took the two children to see, and they seemed to get along very well.¡±The mansion of the Forbis family was sorge that it was easy to spot. And the people Boyce brought over this time were not only good at fighting but also good at probing. It was easy to find out where Dolores had gone today. But they hadn¡¯t met a few times, so how could they suddenly be so close? This was something Boyce hadn¡¯t figured out yet.¡±I think the master who can make Gambiered Canton Gauze may have a rtionship with Victoria. He¡¯s the one who acted as a go-between ¡­¡±Matthew shook his head. He didn¡¯t think Dolores and Victoria were close because of the master who could make Gambiered Canton Gauze.¡±They¡¯ve been in contact before, and she gave Dolores a jade bracelet that she said belonged to the Nelson family. But I had never heard that the Nelson family had such a thing.¡±Even if the Nelson family had such a family jade bracelet, shouldn¡¯t it have belonged to his mother? How could it be in Victoria¡¯s possession? w??.???(e)?????(e).c?m¡±Then she¡¯s doing it on purpose. She wants to impress Ms. Flores and tries to ease her rtionship with you. After all, she didn¡¯t have a child herself¡­¡± Boyce couldn¡¯t think of any other reason. Victoria was a mistress, but she hadn¡¯t abused Matthew. At best, she married into the Nelson family at the wrong time. Matthew didn¡¯t think it was as simple as that. Dolores¡¯ family was also destroyed by a mistress and her mother was deported. She would never have been so tolerant of a mistress, much less be bribed byjust a jade bracelet. He was more reluctant to believe that Dolores was someone who could be bribed by money.¡±You¡¯ll pretend you don¡¯t know about this.¡± His face was darkened in the bright light. He would like to see how long Dolores could keep it from him. If Dolores came clean with him, he wouldn¡¯t me her, let alone be angry with her. After all, everyone had their own ideas and standpoints. He never wanted Dolores to take his side. He was angry that Dolores was hiding him. In his mind, hiding meant distrust. Dolores didn¡¯t trust him! She didn¡¯t even trust him, so how could she love him? Boyce responded and didn¡¯t dare to say more. It was obvious that Matthew was in a bad mood, and he didn¡¯t dare to persuade him. He was sure that he must have a scale in his mind to be able to weigh this matter. Matthew wanted to be alone at this time, but thinking of the two children, he decided to go back first. Boyce went to turn off the car lights. They went back the way they came.¡±I think Ms. Flores may have her reasons for doing this. It¡¯s hard for mother-inw and daughter-in-w to get along. Maybe she¡¯s trying to get along with your family.¡±Boyce still wanted to persuade him. This might not necessarily be a bad thing. Dolores might have gotten close to Victoria for him. Matthew did not answer. He had his own considerations. From what he knew about Dolores, she was definitely not the type of person who would suck up to others.¡±Mr. Nelson, would you like to have a chat with me?¡± Charles was at the door in his wheelchair and seemed to be waiting for him. When he saw him and Boyce walking over, he spoke up. Matthew winked at Boyce and told him to go ahead. He would like to hear what Charles had to say. Boyce nced at Charles and stepped into the yard. Charles turned his wheelchair and walked toward the river. The trickling stream glistened as if stars had fallen and popped up on the river to peer into the world¡¯sndscape.¡±Mr. White, what do you want to talk to me about?¡± Matthew stood by the river with his hands in his pockets, and the river reflected his slender body. Charles looked at the water, while his hands could not help but clench. He was also a tall man, but now he had to live his life in a wheelchair. It would be a lie to say that he never felt sad. No one cared that he was a cripple!¡±Mr. Nelson, how about I tell you a story?¡± Charles tilted his head.


    He didn¡¯t like to look up to people, but he had to look up now. Matthew looked dissatisfied and gave him an indifferent look, ¡°Since you are interested, I am all ears.¡±Charles looked at the sky and pondered for a moment, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve investigated my identity, right?¡±Although he was asking him, his tone was affirmative. Matthew did not deny it. He did know something about Charles. He asked Abbott to investigate. Charles was an orphan and was adopted by Nathan. After Nathan died, he took over the White Group.W??.n???l?????.Co?He was lucky to meet Nathan. Otherwise, how could it be so easy for him to have the identity and social status today? It was not credible to start with nothing. In this world, if a person did not have any background, it was simply impossible for him to seed overnight. And at his age, he would not be where he was today. He found a picture of Nathan from his phone and showed it to Matthew, ¡°This is my adoptive father, Nathan.¡±Matthew nced at it. He wasn¡¯t interested in that, and he just thought Charles must have a purpose for showing it to him.¡±Did you notice that he¡¯s missing two fingers?¡±His pinky and ring finger had been cut off. Matthew narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±¡±He wasn¡¯t born with two fingers missing. They were chopped off.¡±After being adopted by Nathan, Charles had been following Nathan to learn how to run a business. Later, when he grew up, he wondered why this man did not marry and have children but adopted him. ording to his social status, even if he had lost two fingers, it was still easy for him to find a woman. He was sure that many women wanted to marry him. Later he found out that Nathan did not marry because he always had a woman in his heart. That woman was Victoria. Then he got sick. As he was dying, he told Charles that he had one regret in his life, and that was that he had missed the love of his life. Charles remembered when he grabbed his hand and left his dying wish, ¡°I knew that when she had the baby, we would never be together again. She said she liked girls, and I think she will definitely give birth to a daughter. In the future, I only hope that you will marry her daughter and treat her well. Think of it as making up for myst wish in this life ¡­¡±He wasn¡¯t meant to be with Victoria in this life and hoped that his adopted son could marry Victoria¡¯s daughter. It could also be considered as the renewal of their fate. The heartbeat detector beeped into a straight line. Nathan died after leaving these words. He never understood what Nathan said about Victoria giving birth to a child. And where did the baby she gave birth to go? w(w)(w). n?v???????.?(o)mAfter Nathan¡¯s death, he investigated Victoria and learned that she had married Jayden and had never had a child in her life.¡±Once, my adoptive father was held captive for six years, and it was then that his fingers were cut off.¡± Six years was not short. Why was his adoptive father imprisoned and that person brutally cut off his fingers? It seemed that someone had deliberately hidden the past, and what he could find out was really limited. He lured Matthew here because he wanted him to look into this matter. Nathan raised him and gave him the whole White family. He was grateful to Nathan for raising him, and he wanted to avenge his adoptive father. But he was alone. The White family was no ordinary family. The man was able to hold him captive and keep anyone from finding out. It could be imagined how terrifying that person¡¯s strength was.Ww?.???e?????.?o?Even today, he might not be that person¡¯s opponent. If he guessed correctly, Matthew was most likely born to Victoria. Of course, he had no proof, and it was still just his guess. However, now that Matthew was involved, and he didn¡¯t think he could get away with it. With his strength, it would be soon for him to find out the truth about what happened back then.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 236

    Chapter 236 The Most Generous Man


    It was indeed cruel to be imprisoned for six years. Just why did he talk to him? It was as if in a sh, he figured out that Charles¡¯ purpose for luring him here. So it had something to do with Nathan. Matthew turned his head, and his eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Mr. White, is this what you lured me here for?¡±Being caught by Matthew, Charles did not feel embarrassed, but burst intoughter, ¡°I really can¡¯t hide it from you. However, I think as long as you are willing to investigate, you will definitely find out a lot of things.¡±¡±What good will it do with me?¡± It was obvious that Matthew did not want to get involved in this mess. If it weren¡¯t for Dolores, he wouldn¡¯t even be in a ce like this. Did he want to use him? That was ridiculous! Charles became serious. It was definitely impossible for him to use Matthew to investigate this matter without telling him something in advance. With Matthew¡¯s intelligence, he would soon be able to figure it out. Now, if he wanted him to be interested in the matter, he would have to throw out the bait that would interest him.(w)??.??(v)????o(m)e.???¡±My adoptive father, Nathan, never married in his life, only because he lost his first love. He and his first love were engaged to be married, but then, the two separated. I don¡¯t know exactly because of what. Ionly know that his first love married your father, Jayden.¡±???.???e??H?m?.co?¡±My adoptive father was imprisoned for six years, don¡¯t you think ¡­¡±¡±What are you trying to say? My father stole your adoptive father¡¯s woman?¡± Matthew¡¯s face became more and more ugly. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of Victoria in the first ce, and moreover, everything that happened now had something to do with her. This made him very unhappy. Charles had also suspected that his adoptive father was imprisoned by Jayden back then. He imprisoned him in order to get Victoria. He threatened Victoria by cutting off Nathan¡¯s fingers, and if she didn¡¯t stay with him, he would continue to hurt Nathan, which forced Victoria to stay with him. This was why Nathan was imprisoned and his fingers were chopped off. However, there was something else he couldn¡¯t figure out. If Jayden did it, how did he get the Harris family to spare him???w.?o?????ome.???Back then, Jayden and Jolene were a couple. He made such a big deal. Would the Harris family turn a blind eye to it? So, there was a lot more to this suspicion that didn¡¯t make sense.¡±You never wondered if it was normal for your father to marry Victoria Forbis shortly after your mother¡¯s death and your grandfather didn¡¯t even interfere.¡±Whether it was a respectable family or amoner, who could tolerate their son-inw marrying another woman soon after their daughter¡¯s death, and without saying a word? Either way, this whole thing was strange.¡±What did you say, Victoria Forbis?¡± There was a thunderbolt crossing Matthew¡¯s mind. He had always been distant and cold towards Victoria, and never bothered to get to know her deliberately. But he still knew her name. His father had also introduced her to the public as Victoria. And now Charles was saying that herst name was Forbis? Then why did his father hide her surname? What was the secret of this? He knew that Charles was deliberately letting him know and wanted to use his hand to investigate the matter. However, at this moment, even if he knew that he was being used, he was willing to do so. He always felt that he was living in a huge conspiracy until this matter was rified.¡±Mr. Nelson, are you interested in working with me?¡± Charles held out an olive branch to him again. He sensed Matthew¡¯s hesitation.¡±I¡¯m not going to lie. I can be where I am today because of my adoptive father. I have to repay him. He has passed away. All I can do is to make sure that the people who once hurt him are punished. Mr. Nelson, you also want to find out what happened between Victoria and your father, right? If we join forces, it won¡¯t be difficult to figure it out. What do you think?¡±Matthewughed, ¡°If I want to know, I can find out for myself. Why would I want to work with you?¡±His subtext was that Charles didn¡¯t have enough leverage to join forces with him.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Charles bowed his head and smiled bitterly, ¡°Mr. Nelson, you are not willing to take any loss at all.¡±¡±I do have one more clue in my hand.¡± Originally, Charles was not going to say it, but now, if he didn¡¯t say it, he was afraid that Matthew wouldn¡¯t join forces with him.¡±The master who can make Gambiered Canton Gauze is named Kevin,¡± It took him a lot of effort to find it out. The Forbis family used to be brilliant, then died out. Even the people from the Forbis family lived in seclusion in this countryside. Kevin, Victoria?¡±If I¡¯m right, Ms. Flores may already know the story.¡± In fact, under the pretext of going on business, he was investigating the car that was suddenly parked in the backyard that day. He knew about it that day when Kevin took Dolores to see Victoria. He knew Kevin wasing before Matthew did.¡±She had spent a day and a night at the Forbis¡¯ mansion before Ms. Flores came back to pick up her two children. And, Victoria was there too,¡± Charles said, telling the whole story of what he knew. Matthew¡¯s hands clenched in his pockets. Was this why Dolores¡¯ attitude had changed? She had been with the Forbis family for a day and a night. What had Victoria said to her during that time?¡±Mr. White, is that all you know?¡± Matthew stayed calm. He had decided in his heart to cooperate with him but still remained aloof on the surface. In any case, he would not let Charles have the upper hand. Charles spread out his hands, ¡°That¡¯s all I know. If I knew all that, I wouldn¡¯t havee to you to work together.¡±Matthew pondered for a while. This matter seemed to be veryplicated, and here was Charles¡¯s territory. If Charles investigated what happened here, while he was in charge of the investigation in City B, and as the two of them worked together, it was not difficult to find out the truth.¡±Daddy ¡­¡±Simona ran out and looked for Matthew. While Dolores was away, she got used to sleeping in her father¡¯s arms. When Theresa washed her face and brushed her teeth to get her dressed for bed, she insisted oning to Matthew, and Theresa had no choice but to bring her over.¡±She didn¡¯t want to get dressed,¡± Theresa said helplessly. Matthew came over and picked up his daughter. As he stepped into the courtyard, he turned his back on Charles and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you here.¡±Charles smiled, ¡°Okay. Please don¡¯t worry, I will find out as soon as possible.¡±He knew that Matthew was agreeing to cooperate with him. This was his territory, and it would not be difficult for him to find out what happened to the Forbis family back then. It was just a matter of time. As long as something had happened, even if it had been a long time, there would still be traces of it to be found.¡±Daddy, when will Mommye back?¡± Simona wrapped her arms around his neck. She missed her grandmother and kind of wanted to go back.¡±Soon.¡± Matthew stroked her head, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to bed.¡±¡±Mr. Nelson,¡± Charles rolled his wheelchair and followed him in, ¡°You¡¯re the most generous man I¡¯ve ever met.¡±¡±Since ancient times, the children always follow their father¡¯s surname. But you¡¯ve managed to let your children take your wife¡¯s surname. That¡¯s very generous of you.¡±After saying that, Charlesughed out loud and turned his wheelchair towards his room. Obviously, he was teasing him.W?(w).??(v)?(l)?h???.???He knew full well that when Dolores had these two children, Matthew didn¡¯t know, and that was why they took Dolores¡¯ surname. He said it deliberately to mock him.¡±Mr. White, you¡¯re worrying too much.¡± Matthew paused, then lifted his leg again. He really didn¡¯t mind if the children took Dolores¡¯st name. The children were his bloodline anyway, and that couldn¡¯t be changed. What was more, if he wanted a child with hisst name, he would have had another one with her. Charles heard the subtext in Matthew¡¯s words and his smiling face slowly turned cold.

 237

    Chapter 237 Having a Gap Out of No Reason


    (w)W?.n(o)v??S(h)???.C??The essence of Gambiered Canton Gauze was not the spinning process but the thread that was used to make the cloth. That type of thread was the main ingredient to spin the gauze. Dolores always thought that the key to spin the cloth was the skill but it turned out not. The thread was made of silk, cotton, and milk thread. The three ingredients were mixed in the portion 1:1:1 and were twisted into thin strands like hair. This thin thread had threeponents, therefore, it was difficult to make. Only by using this thread, the spun gauze would be thin and light, soft, and would not wrinkle. Although Kevin told the key points to Dolores, he decided to follow her back. If the Harris family wanted to find out who was to be med, he would bear everything. That was the result of his discussion with Victoria.¡±Aren¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t leave here?¡± Dolores looked at Kevin unbelievably. She knew that if he followed her to City B, the Harris family must target him if the gauze was sold in the public.¡±Are you scared that I will be in danger?¡± Dolores knew why he wanted to follow her suddenly. If she went there alone, she could not fight against the Harris family. However, she was not alone.¡±I won¡¯t agree.¡± Dolores stopped Kevin from following her to City B.¡±Please believe me. If I am in danger, Matthew will not abandon me. I believe he can protect me in his way.¡±Subconsciously, she started to trust and rely on Matthew. In fact, she did not realize that she had changed her attitude towards Matthew. That person was like the most important person in her life, the one she was closed to. Whenever encountered any issue, she would think of him. Victoria had done a lot for Matthew. Now, they should protect her.¡±Jeffrey is on a very high level now¡­¡±¡±No matter how evil he is, it¡¯s impossible for him to put his ¡®biological nephew¡¯ in danger right?¡± Matthew did not want to reveal his identity because of the Harris family¡¯s power. If they knew Matthew was Victoria¡¯s biological son, they might kill him.¡±Don¡¯t say anymore. I won¡¯t agree to let you go back with me.¡± Dolores¡¯ was determined. Kevin sighed, ¡°I¡¯m old. It has no difference for me to live for one day more or one day less.¡±Dolores was determined no matter what Kevin had said.???.No????H?m?.???Early in the morning, Dolores tidied up some daily necessities and put them into her bag. She did not bid farewell to Kevin. Instead, she left a note and left the backyard alone. People in the forecourt started to wake up. Only two kids wereying on the bed due to the cold weather. They were not willing to go outside as there were no floor heating equipment and air conditioning in the vige. Dolores pushed the door. The two kids were lying inside their nkets and watching anime. Samuel was not very interested in the anime as he thought that was childish. However, as Simona wanted to watch, he had no choice. Matthew sat beside the window and was having a video conference with his staff. He looked up after hearing the sound of the door opening. At the sight of seeing Dolores walked in with a bag, he understood that she had finished her learning and thought that he could leave the ce soon. After making clear a few things, he ended the meeting, shut down hisptop, and stood up.¡±We can go back.¡± Dolores stood at the door and said after a few moments.¡±Alright. You help them to put on their clothes. I¡¯ll go outside and ask them to prepare.¡± Matthew left the room after saying the words. He turned his body a bit when passing by Dolores, not touching her. Matthew just left the backyard like that. They were surrounded by an inharmonious atmosphere. They had a gap out of no reason. Dolores imperceptibly ustomed to his intimacy, his touch, and his yful appearance. She felt ufortable having the sudden estrangement.¡±Mom.¡± Simona jumped on top of the bed. She was wearing pajamas with a yellow duck on them. It was as though the duck was jumping too. She stretched her hands, ¡°Mom, I want a hug.¡±Dolores put down her bag and hugged her daughter and her son, ¡°It¡¯ste now. Come, mom helps you to put on your clothes. We can go back now.¡±¡±Really?¡± Samuel said with excitement.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    He was bored after staying there for so long. Dolores found their clothes. While putting on clothes on them, she said firmly, ¡°Yea, mom will keep my words.¡±The kids clung to her happily. They hugged her and kissed her, ¡°Finally we can leave this ce.¡±Dolores smiled bitterly, ¡°Is this ce so bad?¡±Samuel shook his head, ¡°This ce was good. The mountain, water and scenery were all good. However, it was boring for staying so long.¡±Dolores touched his small nose, ¡°This young kid is very picky. Then, the people here could not live anymore?¡±¡±Nope, mom. The people here are getting used to the environment with no high technology. We stay in the city. It¡¯s amazing when we firste here, but it¡¯s boring after a long time.¡±Dolores smiled bitterly and shook her head. The kid had a sharp mouth at a young age. It was hard to imagine how would he be when he grew up.¡±Alright, stop your philosophy,e and wear your shoes.¡± Dolores patted his ass. Samuel felt embarrassed. He got down from the bed and wore his shoes. After dressing her son, Dolores dressed her daughter. The girl was hyperactive. She moved about while wearing her clothes. ???. n??e(l)??o??.C??Dolores patted her on her arm, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±Simona stayed unmoved for two minutes. Dolores helped her to wear her clothes. After putting on the clothes, she washed their faces and brushed their teeth. After tidying up everything, it was one hourter. Theresa walked in, ¡°Let me help you to carry your stuff. After we all tidy up, we can walk to the end of the vige and leave by cars. The cars are there now.¡±¡±Where¡¯s my dad?¡± Simona opened her eyes widely. The kid was spoilt by Matthew. She knew who treated her well and thus relied on Matthew very much.¡±Your dad is talking with Mr. Shawn and Mr. Bernie now. You can see him after you go out.¡± Theresa touched her pigtail. Dolores had helped her to it her hair. She did not have fringe. Her forehead was smooth. She carried her favourite fluffy little white rabbit¡¯s bag, jumping out of the door to find Matthew. Theresa smiled, ¡°The kid is getting cuter.¡±Dolores smiled, but the smile was a bit fake. She still felt ufortable with Matthew¡¯s estrangement. Samuel was still in the vibe of excitement as he was very happy that he could leave the ce. He did not notice his mother¡¯s unnatural behaviour. After tidying up everything, Dolores held his son¡¯s hand with one hand and carried their bags which were fully packed with their clothes with another hand. Theresa walked beside them and helped to carry their stuff. The kids¡¯ stuff was more than the adults¡¯ stuff.w??.?????????e.?o?After spotting the kids, Matthew stopped his conversation with Boyce and Armand. He walked towards them and took over the bags that Dolores carried, ¡°Let me carry it.¡±Dolores did not loosen the grip. She looked at him, seemed like she was angry because of the estrangement just now. Matthew was indeed mad at her for something. He was angry that she did not share the thing that she knew with him. However, he did not want her to suffer. The atmosphere was strange. People were looking at them, so, Dolores loosened her hands.¡±Let¡¯s go,¡± Matthew said indifferently. By that time, Samuel realized that Dolores and Matthew were weird. Thinking inside his heart, they might have a fight? In the past, Samuel hated the unfaithful lover very much. However, when he did not like Dolores, Samuel was scared. He still wished that his biological father and mother could stay together. Sometimes he rejected him, sometimes he put him in difficulty, just because Matthew once abandoned them. He wished to have a dad. It did not matter how many grumbles he had towards his dad, he still could not cut off their rtionship. All this while, Matthew loved him and his sister. He was not numb. He did not wish his father to be separated from his mother. He grasped his mom¡¯s hand tightly. He would not let his father leave his mother.

 238

    Chapter 238 He Took Good Care of MeN?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Samuel pulled Dolores to the front purposely. They followed Matthew and Samuel held Simona¡¯s hand, ¡°Simona, let me hold your hand, can?¡±??w.??v?????m?.???Simona shook her head, ¡°I want dad to hold mine.¡±Samuel was speechless. Why this kid did not realize anything? Samuel sighed. This matter could not be rush. He nned to bring them together when he had the ???.???e???o(m).(c)o?chance. In fact, he wanted to hold his sister¡¯s hand so that his dad could hold his mom¡¯s hand. Who knew his sister was not coborative. His wishful thinking had foundered. There were a few cars parking at the entrance of the vige. Charles sat in a wheelchair, stopped at the front of the car as it was difficult to walk on the road. It was inconvenient for a person who was in a wheelchair to stay there, so he left the vige first.¡±Finally, I meet you again.¡± Charles¡¯ vision stayed on Dolores. Dolores smiled politely, ¡°Thank you for Mr. White¡¯s promotion.¡±She did not bother about him. She was new to the ce. It could not be said that they had not met for a long time, but after Charles¡¯ words, it seemed they were quite close to each other. Charlesughed, and after looking at Matthew who had a dull face, his smile was even brighter, ¡°You used to call me Charles. Why call me Mr. White now? It¡¯s because of him?¡±He did not know why he felt happy when Matthew was angry. It was quite hard for him to take advantage of him in business and make fun of him. However, he could make him angry through Dolores. Dolores could see through Charles¡¯ mind instantly. Although she was in a quarrel with Matthew, she could still differentiate between what¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong. If she replied to Charles by calling his name, Matthew would feel awkward. She would not do such a thing. Dolores smiled politely, ¡°Mr. White saved me and I still remember it. It¡¯s difficult to reject Mr. White¡¯s idea of calling your name. However, I have married now. It¡¯s a bit awkward to call you by your name, Mr. White will not put me in difficulty, right?¡±Matthew¡¯s dull face turned into a happy one. Charles had nothing to say anymore. He wanted to make Matthew embarrassed but he felt that he had hit himself with a stone. Charles replied reluctantly as it was hard for him to reject Dolores¡¯ idea.¡±What Ms. Flores said is true.¡±Dolores did not want to make Charles embarrassed too as it was because of destiny, she could know him. Furthermore, Charles saved her. He took good care of her during that time, ¡°After we go back, let me treat Mr. White as a token of appreciation for bringing me to this ce¡­¡±She turned her head and looked at Matthew to let him know more about her background. Dolores hoped that Matthew could understand her better.¡±You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll definitely ept your invitation.¡± Charles was happier now. Dolores still cared (w)??.no?e?(s)?o(m)e.c?mabout his honour. Matthew¡¯s face was dull again. Dolores did not look at Matthew, nheless to notice his change after the words she had said. She was still angry with Matthew as she did not know what she had done wrong and made him angry. She hoped that Matthew could talk everything with her straight. Why he gave her a cold shoulder suddenly? Did he change his mind so quickly? Dolores was very sad. She held Samuel¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We shall get into the car now.¡±Samuel could feel his mom¡¯s transformation of mood. He knew she was in a bad mood. He followed Dolores obediently. However, he did not get into the car. Instead, he nned to get into Boyce¡¯s car at the back. Samuel pulled his mom, ¡°Mom, I want to ride that car. This car is morefortable. The space is bigger too. I¡¯ll ride this car with Simona.¡±¡±Yea, doesn¡¯t mom ride with us? We have been apart for a long time. I miss you.¡± Simona ran towards her and hugged Dolores¡¯ leg to y the coquetry. The little girl looked up and blinked her eyes with expectation. Samuel gave his sister thumbs up silently. She had finally done a favour. Simona loved Matthew so much. She would ride this car too. However, Dolores did not wish to see Matthew.¡±It would be packed like sardines¡­¡±


    ¡°Not packed at all. The space is veryrge. We can sleep inside. There is a TV sofa too. This car is veryfortable.¡± Simona persuaded her mom strongly. Matthew¡¯s stiff face got tighter. If there was no outsider, he would definitely pull Dolores¡¯ cor and asked her if she wanted to be away from him so much? He tried to tolerate it. Ignoring Dolores¡¯ objection, he hugged her wrist and brought her to the car, ¡°Which car do you want to ride if not with your kids?¡±Dolores twisted her body and used her elbow to prevent Matthew from getting near her, ¡°Not that I don¡¯t want to ride together with my kids, I just don¡¯t want to be a nuisance for you.¡±¡±Why do you say that?¡± Matthew said that beside her ear. His voice was low. Only Dolores could hear it. Dolores closed her lips and kept quiet. She thought Matthew ignored her first, why it was as though it was all her fault?¡±Stay away from the man. We had already requited the favour. Why do you want to treat him a meal? Look at his annoying looks just now.¡±He hoped that he could tear Charles¡¯ smiling face.¡±He took good care of me. What¡¯s wrong if I treat him a meal?¡± Dolores pushed Matthew away with her elbow. She pretended nothing had happened. Then, she picked up her daughter and held his son¡¯s hand, and got into the car. Matthew¡¯s elbow was painful due to the push. This woman ¡ª! Ahahaha! Armandughed out of his control. It was the first time for him to see someone who could give him a hard look and poked him with an elbow. He would like to go forward and ask whether he felt the pain. Hahaha¡ª-Matthew twitched his eyebrow and stared at Armand, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid to hurt your tongue?¡±After the words, he got onto the car. The smile on Armand¡¯s face was frozen. He did not do anything. It was just a smile, right? Moreover, would a tongue be hurt so easily?¡±Idiot.¡± Theresa looked at him with a disrespectful face. She quickly walked towards Boyce, ¡°Boyce, can you ride with you?¡±Boyce looked at Armand who was stunned, smiled evilly, ¡°Yea sure.¡±¡±Boyce!¡± Armand ran towards Boyce and pulled his cor, ¡°Are you a friend to me?¡±Boyce spread out his hands, ¡°Shees and finds me. I can¡¯t reject a girl, right?¡±¡±Go away!¡± Armand pushed him. Boyce stepped backward. Boyce smiled. In fact, he did not want to let Theresa ride with him. He just wanted to make Armand angry purposely. He did not care whether they were true love. However, it could be observed that Armand loved Theresa. He treated her differently from the women he was in a rtionship with before.¡±There are other people in my car. I think you better ride with Armand.¡± Boyce spread out his hands reluctantly and went near Theresa, ¡°You see, if I let you ride together with me, he will kill me.¡±He made a killing gesture with his hand as he spoke. Theresa was speechless. She did not believe that she could not get another car when there were so many cars. However, she really could not get another car. Everyone rejected her.¡±Ms. Theresa, please don¡¯t put us in difficulty. You see, we are all rude people. It¡¯s not suitable for a girl like you to ride with us. Maybe you can ride with Mr. Bernie?¡±Theresa stared at Armand who was happy. She quickly walked to the car. By the time she wanted to open the door, Armand¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°The family had been apart for so many days. Do you think it¡¯s suitable to disturb them?¡±.?o(v)?l?hom?.???Theresa stopped her motion. It was indeed not suitable to disturb them. Furthermore, Dolores seemed to quarrel with Matthew.¡±Get onto my car.¡± Armand hugged her from the back.¡±Armand.¡± Theresa struggled. Why was this man such a nuisance?! Armand did not bother about her struggle. He pushed her inside his car. Theresa still insisted to get down from the car. Armand threatened him, ¡°There are many people here, don¡¯t force me to act rudely.¡±

 239

    Chapter 239 Are You Testing Me?


    ¡°You¨C¡°Theresa Gordon¡¯s face was red. It was not too much to describe the nasty man who stood in front of her to be shameless and despicable.¡±Don¡¯t stare at me until eyes re out. If you¡¯re blind, you can¡¯t see me anymore and you¡¯ll be upset,¡± Armand Bernie said as he started the car.¡±How could you be that shameless?¡± Theresa can¡¯t seem to find any suitable word to describe him.¡±If I was a respectable man, I wouldn¡¯t havee in your room that night¡­,¡± Armand smiled. Theresa took a deep breath and continued to convince herself not to get angry and argue with him, not to argue with him or else she was the one who suffered. She bore with him. She wondered would be okay, that she hid when she reached the destination. She couldn¡¯t afford to offend him but then it should be okay to avoid him. Armand turned to be serious and stopped irritating her, ¡°Do not be angry.¡±Theresa ignored him and looked out the window. She treated her as a human-like housefly. They were in the recreational vehicle. Boyce Shawn was not inside this time and the car was driven by an experienced chauffeur. Dolores Flores was sitting in the back seat with two children, Simona Flores dozed off as she watched the cartoon so Samuel Flores silently took over the tablet to y a game named Super Brain. The number game he previously yed couldn¡¯t satisfy him. He found that was too easy for him. This time, the Super Brain was a little tougher. He was intrigued, as the more difficult it was, the more he wanted to try it out. Dolores caressed her daughter lovingly while reading the information Kevin Forbis had given her. Matthew Nelson was reading the information supplied to him by Abbott Baron in the front seat, but he couldn¡¯t read a single word and peeked backward from time to time. He wondered what she was doing now. Howe there wasn¡¯t any sound at all? Simona usually couldn¡¯t sit quietly in the car. Why was there no sound at this time?¡±Mommy, I¡¯m also sleepy, I¡¯m going to sleep,¡± Samuel said at the moment. He shouted it loudly on purpose as if he wanted Matthew to know that he and his sister were asleep and could head over and chat to Dolores and enjoy the conversation between just two of them. Matthew had wanted to walk over and check what Dolores was up to, and now that he heard Samuel¡¯s voice, he couldn¡¯t stop himself any longer. He shut theputer and sat on the sofa for a while. As he thought that Samuel should be asleep, he got up and headed to the back and put up the curtain so that people in the front couldn¡¯t see the rear. Indeed, both children were lying down at the time, Simona was truly asleep. Maybe since the car was bumpy which make it just like a ¡®cradle¡¯, so she was sleeping soundly while Samuel was not sleeping at all but just pretending that he was asleep.¡±Can you tell me what you¡¯re looking at?¡± Matthew approached and started a conversation with Dolores. Dolores knew who wasing in, she didn¡¯t even bother to lift her head, and continued to study the material. She was still calcting where to put the machine when she returned to B city, and maximize the effect of promotion for the Tea Silk. As time passed, people had forgotten about this silk, and several excellent materials had also been discovered throughout the years.w??.??ve???(o)??.?o?If she wanted to open up the market again, she needed toe out with strategies. Matthew was speechless. Was she trying to ignore him? Did she just treat him as air?¡±I¡¯m looking at something. Do you want something to drink?¡± Dolores eventually raised her head. Matthew gasped vigorously. In fact, he was not thirsty at all, and he came over was to see her.¡±Are you ignoring me on purpose?¡± He lowered his voice. He couldn¡¯t be as calm if there weren¡¯t two kids present at the time. Was it considered self-control? For Dolores, it was a joke. His mood would fluctuate in response to her attitude. Dolores didn¡¯t want to remain at odds with him. ¡°It was you who first alienated me. What did I do wrong, please tell me directly, and don¡¯t beat about the bush as I don¡¯t have the mood and energy to guess, seriously,¡± she says. Matthew gazed at her for a few seconds, ¡°Are you keeping something from me?¡±For a brief while, Dolores¡¯ heart pounded. Was he still suspicious? Since that night, he had been asking her this question nonstop. What did he notice? What did he discover?¡±I¡­¡±Dolores paused for a while and get herself emotionally prepared before saying bluntly, ¡°I do keep something from you, but I can¡¯t tell you what it is.¡±Because Matthew had already discovered it, she realized that hiding it would just heighten his suspicions, so she decided to tell him herself. Matthew was speechless.¡±Why?¡±¡±Because this is my secret, everyone, including myself, has stuff in which we don¡¯t want to tell. You, too, must have some things and some people you don¡¯t want to talk about, don¡¯t you?¡±Matthew frowned as he found that what she said was irrefutable. Indeed, who doesn¡¯t have things theyContentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    don¡¯t want to talk about? But why did he feel uneasy? He didn¡¯t like that she kept something from him, did he? He wished that she can be truthful with him, both emotionally and in life. Matthew¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple was rolling but he eventually repressed his unhappiness in his heart as he could not question and force her. The atmosphere in thepartment was odd and awkward, and Matthew turned around in the dead silence. Dolores stopped him.¡±Matthew.¡±She got up from the bed and nced at his back. He was incredibly tall as he stood in thepartment with his head almost touching the ceiling.¡±Does that bother you a lot?¡± Dolores wanted to let him know who Victoria Forbis was too. She was a mother, and she knew how her mother felt. At the same time, she understood. She understood why Victoria wanted to keep it from others. She admired Victoria perseverance. If it had been her, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to do so. Matthew kept silent as he didn¡¯t know the point he cared about was her concealment or the thing she kept from him.¡±If you refuse to ept it, we¡¯ll¡­¡±Matthew quickly whirled around and his eyes were like sharp des. He fixed his re at her, ¡°We¡¯ll what?¡±¡±We¡¯ll break up.¡± Dolores realized she had gone too far in expressing this, but she also wanted to see his sentiments for her. This topic, destined to make them unhappy. He might feel uneasy if she continued to keep the secret. Although she knew that she was into this man. But, she had promised Victoria. Now, she could only keep that from him. Was he angry? This word was not enough to describe Matthew¡¯s feeling now. How could this woman say she wanted to break up? Were they going to break up? Was she going to break up with him? Dolores didn¡¯t dare to nce at his eyes, but he could still feel the terrifying coldness as he narrowed his gaze and clenched his slightly elevated jaw muscles.¡±Never!¡± He pulled her into his arms. Without her realizing, he clumsily kissed her lips or to be more urate was to bite her. What Dolores said had exceeded the limit of his patience. He appeared to be punishing. Dolores understood his rage and fury and did not feel pain. He was enraged, which indicates that he cared. She wrapped her arms around his neck and tilted her head to kiss him back.¡±I¡¯m d,¡± she responded with a smile. For a brief while, Matthew was stunned. ¡°You¡­¡±¡±I know you¡¯re upset because you don¡¯t want to break up with me, don¡¯t you?¡± She had a bright, broad,passionate, and sincere grin on her face. So did she purposefully state that? In front of this woman, Matthew felt as if his IQ had dropped to zero.¡±Are you testing me?¡± He screamed while heughedw(w)?.?o?e?S???e.(c)??¡±Yes, since you are so much older than me, who knows how many rtionships you have had, and I wondered if you are sincere about me¡­¡± Dolores said solemnly.???.??ve?s????.???She chattered and rambled, but before she couldplete, she was pressed against her lips with fingers, and Matthew on her pink lips under his fingertips and caused it to deform ¨CShe wrapped her arms around his neck and tilted her head to kiss him back. ¡°I¡¯m d,¡± she responded with a smile. For a brief while, Matthew was stunned. ¡°You¡­¡±  ¡°| Know you¡¯re upset because you don¡¯t want to break up with me, don¡¯t you?¡± She had a bright, broad,passionate, and sincere grin on her face.  (w)??.??v????o(m)e.?o?So did she purposefully state that? In front of this woman, Matthew felt as if his | Q had dropped to zero. ¡°Are you testing me?¡± He screamed while heughed  ¡°Yes, since you are so much older than me, who knows how many rtionships you have had, and | wondered if you are sincere about me¡­¡± Dolores said solemnly.  She chattered and rambled, but before she couldplete, she was pressed against her lips with fingers, and Matthew on her pink lips under his fingertips and caused it to deform

 240

    Chapter 240 I Regret ItContentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Dolores felt the pain but she did not make a sound. Instead, she allowed him to vent his emotion. As she knew that she was the one who kept things from him.¡±You are my only woman¡­¡± He was deep-voiced and his eyes dazed. She was her only woman, emotionally and physically. Dolores couldn¡¯t tell if it was his hot breath or the words that took her off guard and made her feel like burning up all over. But she still pretended to be cool, ¡°How about Maria Herbert then?¡±She purposefully brought up old scores again. If she didn¡¯t pick a quarrel, she worried that he¡¯ll keep bothering her about her secret-keeping.¡±In my past life, I must have been a nasty person whomitted wrongdoings. In this life, God just brought you to me to punish me,¡± Matthew said as he pinched her chin and pulled her into his arms. He knew, but he couldn¡¯t reveal that she did that on purpose. He would just forget about it. Anyway, he will investigate and find it all out himself. He was curious about what she was keeping from him. It might cause her to change her mind and go to such lengths to surround herself with him. Dolores clutched his cor, her mind was racing, and she immediately regained her calm as she thought about several things. After some careful thought, she made a choice, ¡°I have never been in love, I don¡¯t know how to love others, please forgive me.¡±¡±Are you confessing to me?¡± Matthew stunned and gently dropped his gaze. Dolores¡¯ heart was still a little unsure, but she decided to try, ¡°Take it as a yes.¡±He chuckled out loud and his gaze rested on her bashful cheeks. She had the gift of the gab only moments before, but she was blushing now. Dolores avoided him. He put her flowing hair up and looked at her closely for a while and felt that she was perfect. He leaned forward and brushed his lips on her cheek. He whispered an iplete sentence in her ear, ¡°I regret it.¡±Dolores¡¯ eyes widened. She could not respond to what he exactly wanted to express.¡±What exactly do you mean?¡±Matthew lifted his brows and chuckled gently. He was insensibly indulgent as he said with a deep voice ¡°How could you forget about it so quickly? It¡¯s okay, you can make up for itter.¡±Dolores was constantly felt that he said it with his tongue in his cheek. Her eyes widened even further suddenly, did he meanst night? Boom! Her face became even redder as if it were on fire. Matthew put his arm around her andid on another bed that wasn¡¯t very wide. Matthew was so tall that his calves had to be ced outside the bed. He also had to bend over as heid sideways and wrapped his arm around Dolores, who was also bent over andid sideways, to lie on the bed with him. Samuel¡¯s small hand grasped the cushion to keep himself from jumping up as he continued to convince himself in his mind that they were his parents so it was normal and legal for them to cuddle together. He struggled and had mixed feeling as he didn¡¯t want Dolores to readily forgive Matthew. But he was worried that they would really break up. He pondered softly in his mind, ¡°I may be a paradox.¡±They returned to White City around midday. It was a bit inconvenient to live in the vige around this time. Besides, they couldn¡¯t get a good rest also, so everyone was worn out as they returned to the motel.¡±Everyone goes upstairs to take a shower, have a rest, ande down for supperter. I¡¯ll arrange,¡± Boyce said.¡±I haven¡¯t changed my clothes in a few days, so I need to go back to my room first,¡± Armand said.¡±Let us go together.¡± He turned to Theresa, who was standing near him. Theresa took a quick step back to move away from him.¡±Please bear in mind that we¡¯re in a rtionship,¡± Armand scowled.?(w)?.no????hom?.???¡±We split up,¡± Theresa eximed loudly. She was terrified of Armand and worried that the longer she tangled up him, the less likely for her to get rid of him.w??.(n)??????o?e.c(o)?Armand didn¡¯t expect that she would utter such things in public, and couldn¡¯t recover from his surprise for a long time.¡±Armand¡­,¡± Boyce worriedly shouted out to him.¡±That¡¯s OK. Love is two persons¡¯ thing and it¡¯s not just all up to her,¡± Armand was back to be rebellious and frivolous, ¡°I go up first.¡±¡±Theresa.¡± Dolores handed up the two children to Matthew and headed over to console her.¡±Dolores. I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll go up first. I haven¡¯t had a bath in a long time. I¡¯d like to take a shower first.¡±


    She then bolted upstairs. She didn¡¯t want to face anyone at the moment. Dolores was concerned since these two had only been together for a short time and she worried that Theresa will get hurt.¡±Do not worry as they are adults. They would be able to deal with their rtionship themselves. You may go up first,¡± Matthew said as he held her hand. Dolores nodded, perhaps her concern was unnecessary, they were both adults. In fact, Armand was awyer. He appeared to be frivolous but when it came to important things, he could treat them rationally and seriously. Simona rubbed her hair and frowned. Dolores took her up and asked. ¡°Is your head itchy?¡±¡±Ya.¡± The young girl nodded her head vigorously and her small hand kept scratching her hair. It was inconvenient to wash her hair outside. It must have been unpleasant to bear with this for thest several days.¡±Mommy will wash it for you,¡± Dolores reassured. Back in the room, Matthew dropped the suitcase and proceeded to the other guest room and let them stay in this room instead. Dolores entered the bathroom and prepared a bathtub of hot water for her bath.¡±Home is always the mostfortable ce,¡± the small girl sighed.¡±This isn¡¯t your home.¡± Samuel detested her, how could a hotel be considered as home?¡±Samuel is so annoying,¡± the small girl said as she pouted. Samuel shook her head as he couldn¡¯t do anything with her.¡±Look, Mommy, look at how my brother is bullying me.¡± Simona dashed to the restroom. She leant on Dolores¡¯ back and wrapped her hands around her neck as sheined about his brother. Dolores rubbed her cheeks and questioned, ¡°How? Did he beat or squeeze you?¡±Simona tilted her head and pondered for a long time, ¡°He beat me.¡±¡±Did I?¡± Samuel stood at the bathroom door as he gazed at his sister.¡±You beat me,¡± Simona said emphatically.¡±Which part of your body did I beat you?¡±Simona paused for a time before responding, ¡°Well ¡ª my butt.¡±¡±Butt¡­¡± Samuel lifted his hand as he pretended to beat him and added, ¡°You imed I beat you. If I don¡¯t do so for real, it would be my loss.¡±¡±Ah.¡±Simona was terrified and burrowed into Dolores¡¯ arms. Dolores turned off the tap. ¡°All right, stop it, it¡¯s time for a wash.¡±¡±Out of respect for mommy, I¡¯ll let you off today,¡± Samuel said as he stopped and looked at his sister. Simona stuck her tongue out at her brother. Dolores took her clothes off and put her into the bathtub. The water was warm and the small girl sat in it. As she kept her head above the water and her body W?(w).(n)(o)?e?s???.??mwas immersed in the water, she feltfortable. She stayed in the water for a while before Dolores gave her a rubdown and put shower gel on her. Finally, she washed her hair. After wrapping her body in a bath towel, she plugged the hairdryer in the socket to dry her hair. The doorbell rang unexpectedly at this moment. Samuel went to open the door, and it was the hotel waiter.¡±What can I do to help you?¡± Samuel cocked his head. He¡¯d seen this waiter before and was less alert.¡±This is for your mother.¡± He was brought a lovingly wrapped box by the waiter. Samuel paused for a while, ¡°What exactly it is in the box? Who was it who handed it?¡±¡±I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯m simply responsible for delivering it. I¡¯m not sure what it is in it.¡± The waiter said sincerely. These upants who stayed upstairs had bodyguards alongside them. They drove fancy cars and ???.?o?e(l)?H??e.???looked just like rich people. He did not dare to offend them. Dolores stretched his hand out to ept it and said gently, ¡°Thank you.¡±¡±You¡¯re wee.¡± The server smiled and found that this youngster was not spoilt but well educated, and was courteous and good-looking. Samuel shut the door and sat on the bed. He crossed his hands over his chest and his fingers rubbed his chin as he peered at the box and inquisitive what it carried. Was it a present from daddy to mommy? His curiosity was so strong that he couldn¡¯t help but open the boxHowever-¡°Ah!¡±

 241

    Chapter 241 Clear Attacks Would be Easy to Dodge, While Hidden Ones Were not


    There was an imitation doll inside the box, the doll¡¯s eyeballs were scooped out, only the white parts were left, there was a long cut wound on the stomach part, sewn with a rope, full of blood, it also had long sharp nails. The doll was made so realistically, even if Samuel was smarter and braver, in the end he was just a child. He was so scared to see such thing that he shouted.¡±What happened?¡± hearing Samuel¡¯s shout, Dolores ran out and saw the thing on the bed, she was also scared herself, she immediately pulled her son into her embrace, covered his eyes, and consoled, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Mommy is here.¡±¡±Mommy, what is it?¡± Simona just took a bath, blow-dried her hair, and wore clean clothes¡­ She was really curious of the thing that could make his brother shout. Dolores reacted quickly, she pulled Simona to her embrace and covered her eyes when she had yet to see it. Simona was not so brave, even Samuel got scared, she would be extremely scared if she saw it. Dolores couldn¡¯t think of the person who would send such thing, she just wanted to get rid of that thing quickly. So it wouldn¡¯t scare the children. She patted Samuel, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Mommy is here, hug your sister tightly, I will cover it up.¡±Samuel was very scared, he was still slightly trembling in Dolores¡¯ embrace, tightly hugging her, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m scared.¡±He didn¡¯t dare to leave Mommy¡¯s embrace. Dolores didn¡¯t dare to stare straight at it either, it wasn¡¯t only visually disturbing, it was also mentally disturbing, she had given birth and that¡¯s a tortured doll, it was also mentally disturbing for her.¡±Mommy.¡± Samuel was trembling as he tightly grabbed Dolores¡¯ clothes, he didn¡¯t dare to move. Dolores hugged the two children, she had to slowly move towards the door while pressing the two ???.N??e?(s)????.???children¡¯s heads. As if Matthew had heard of the movement there, he already walked over before he finished wearing his clothes, he walked to the door and his hand that was buttoning up slightly stopped, he then quickly walked in, carried his son and daughter to leave the room. Boyce who was out side came up, he was going to ask them to eat lunch, Matthew handed the children to him and ordered, ¡°Keep an eye on them, I only trust you.¡±¡±Did something happen?¡± Boyce was worried so he asked that, because Matthew¡¯s expression looked so bad. Matthew himself wasn¡¯t sure who the hell would do that, he then patted Boyce¡¯s shoulders. He returned to the room. Dolores was still standing there, frozen, staring at the terrifying thing on the bed. Matthew took her into his arms and covered her face in his embrace. ¡°Don¡¯t look at it anymore.¡±Dolores closed her eyes, slightly trembling, ¡°Who did this?¡±She was shocked and panicked at the same time, the person who did that clearly knew that she had two children, that¡¯s why he sent something like that to scare them.¡±I¡¯ll investigate it clearly.¡± Matthew nced at the dirty thing on the bed, looking so serious without any words. His arms were long, he could touch the bedding just by slightly tilting his body, he then covered the box with the quilt. He patted Dolores¡¯ back, his palm was broad and hot, rubbing her spine again and again, he consoled her by saying, ¡°It¡¯s all fake, don¡¯t be scared.¡±???.n?(v)???h(o)m?.???Dolores said yes, but she didn¡¯t take another nce at the bed. Samuel told Boyce of what happened in the house, Boyce looked as serious as Matthew as he guessed, ¡°Could it be Sampson?¡±As if that guy had evaporated from the world, the people that he had sent couldn¡¯t find his whereabouts at all, not even a single clue. Sampson was hiding in the dark, he could suddenly appear at any time. That was something called as clear attacks would be easy to dodge, while hidden ones were not.¡±Find the person in charge of sending things in the hotel.¡± furthermore, the hotel had CCTV too, he¡¯d find a clue somehow.¡±Mommy.¡± Samuel was really scared, his face was quite pale, he ran over to Dolores¡¯ embrace, Dolores


    hugged him tightly and consoled him, ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be scared.¡±Simona didn¡¯t see it, she just sat on the chair looking left and right, she didn¡¯t understand what happened with everyone that suddenly changed. They became so serious. In the hall, it was at noon and the sun was shining bright, maybe it was crowded and bright so Samuel¡¯s fear got a bit better. Not long after, Boyce and Armand brought the hotel¡¯s manager and the waiter that sent the box.?w?.???????o?(e).??(m)Boyce shook his head towards Matthew, it seemed that the other party had figured out the hotel¡¯s CCTVyout and avoided the CCTV, even if he was captured on the screen, there¡¯s only a back figure whose face couldn¡¯t be seen at all, the person wore very secure clothes that they couldn¡¯t even be sure of the gender. The only clue left at that time was just the waiter, not sure whether they could get any clue from him.¡±I believe you have heard about who we are, even if your Mr. Whitees, he has to be somehow respectful as well¡­ It¡¯s best for you to tell us everything you know, we don¡¯t like to y it rough but if we do, most of them became disabled, think clearly before you speak.¡± Boyce¡¯s handnded heavily on the waiter¡¯s shoulder. The waiter was so scared that he nearly kneeled down, he was trembling and his sound also wavered.¡±It¡¯s that guy, the one on the CCTV, he wore ck mask and ck peaked cap. He pressed the hat¡¯s brim very low, I didn¡¯t see his face clearly, he gave that box to me and¡­ 500 yuan tips and told me to send that box to the room, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside and I don¡¯t know who that guy is, really, everything that I say is true.¡± the waiter was trembling in fear, he didn¡¯t dare to say a single lie.¡±Is that so?¡± Armand was very domineering.¡±Yes, that¡¯s true.¡± the waiter immediately took the 500 yuan that he received from his pocket, the 500 yuan were folded together and all crumpled, ¡°T-this is what he gave me.¡±He was just a mere hotel waiter, he had a low sry, someone gave a 500 yuan tip that could equal to his several days of sry, of course he¡¯d be willing to do that. Furthermore, it was just a present. The packaging was so beautiful, giving someone a present was a good thing too. He could also get some money, of course he¡¯d be willing to. Who would¡¯ve imagined that it¡¯d bring such a big problem for him. The waiter was really regretting it by then.¡±It¡¯s true, everything that I say is true, please believe me.¡± the waiter sat on the floor weakly, ¡°If I had known sooner, I wouldn¡¯t be greedy for the 500 yuan tip.¡±Armand regarded him with disdain, how could such a grown up man be scared like that? Seeing that, he couldn¡¯t get any clue by questioning him.¡±Just let him go.¡± Dolores rubbed the space between her eyebrows, ¡°Clearly, the other party had nned it carefully for a long time. We definitely won¡¯t be able to find out in just a moment.¡±Armand felt that what Dolores said was logical, Boyce agreed too, the waiter was just a jerk, he didn¡¯t seem like an aplice. Dolores suddenly thought of something and lifted her head, could it be the Harris family? But she had yet to return to City B, else than those people beside her, no one knew that she had learned how to make Gambiered Canton Gauze. She quickly eliminated the Harris family, then there was only Sampson left, whose whereabouts were unknown. Otherwise, she really couldn¡¯t find who would do such thing.¡±This matter happened at our hotel, I will try my best to find out whose prank it was, I have called Mr. White. He will be here soon.¡± the manager was very good at handling people, he knew that he couldn¡¯t handle that matter. He couldn¡¯t offend these people, so he had informed Charles earlier. Charles just arrived home, he already got the manager¡¯s call before he could even rest. Then he immediately went over.¡±Is there any clue?¡± He rolled the wheelchair over and looked at Dolores before asking in concern, ???.??v(e)?S???e.?o?¡±You¡¯re okay, aren¡¯t you?¡±Dolores shook her head, ¡°Pretty good, it¡¯s just that Samuel is shocked.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 242

    Chapter 242 Conquer Fear


    ¡°I should take responsibility for the incident that urred in my area. I must settle it for you.¡±Firstly, he was in a cooperative rtionship with Matthew. Besides, the people who did that kind of thing in his area was challenging him. He could not endure others acting rebelliously in his area. How was he going to manage his industry in the future? As a leader, he should always tolerate but not all the time. The hotel manager seemed to notice the backbone, he walked forwards and said, ¡°I have seen the CCTV, the opponent seems to know clearly about our CCTV areas. I have interrogated the delivery man that sends the gift box but no useful hints can be found¡­¡±Charles looked up, he looked at Matthew who stayed silent all the time. There was a French window behind the sofa. The sunlight was bright, Charles could not see his face clearly under the light. Charles considered for a while and said, ¡°The opponent targets Ms. Flores obviously. May I know does Mr. Nelson figure out any suspects?¡±When Boyce and Armand interrogated the delivery man, he made reasoning. Sampson would not take the risk to deliver the stuff to scare Dolores and her children. It was not beneficial for him. If Sampson still had an obsession with Dolores, he would seek chance to w??.?????h??e.?(o)(m)kidnap her or kidnap her children to threaten her. It was obviously not beneficial for him to create this incident. If he left any ws, they would have the clues to find him up.¡±This is Mr. White¡¯s area, you should settle it for me as the incident urred here. Can Mr. White give me a satisfying result within two days?¡±Charles frowned, he did not expect Matthew to throw everything to him. ording to his characteristic, he should investigate it by himself and punished the bad guys as the opponent harmed his wife and children, right? Matthew curved his lips, ¡°I believe that Mr. White can investigate it because we don¡¯t offend anyone when we are here. If we do, we only offend the woman by Mr. White¡¯s side.¡±Matthew reminded him of something. Did he suspect Lacey? But Lacey did not me Dolores on that day because it was her cousin who created the trouble first. Furthermore, he did not expect that Lacey would do that kind of thing!¡±Is she innocent? Mr. White can investigate it by yourself.¡±Matthew did not want to argue with him. Matthew lifted Samuel whoy in Dolores¡¯s arms. It was the first time he lifted his son. Samuel was strong, he was heavier than Simona. Although he had the same age as Simona, he was taller than her. Samuel wanted someone to hug him at the moment no matter who. He just did not want to stay alone, he would have a bee in his mind. The face of the doll kept appearing in his mind¡­He could not control himself to shiver after thinking of it.?w?.n??????(o)??. co?¡±Of course, if Mr. White is reluctant to do so, I can help you. However, don¡¯t me me for not giving you face afterwards.¡±After Matthew said that, his sharp sight rested on Charles¡¯s dumbfounded face for a second. Then, he left along with his son. Boyce and Armand looked at each other. Did Matthew confirm the suspect already?¡±If it is she, I must take responsibility for it,¡± Charles showed a strict expression and looked at Dolores. Dolores did not say much, she was tired. She lifted her daughter and asked others to have their meal. They were busy for the entire day yet the incident urred. Everyone had not eaten their meal. Although the issue needed to be settled, they should not starve.¡±Boyce, you eat first. I will call Matthew,¡± Dolores stood up.¡±L, let me take care of Simona. You should be hungry too, it is 2 p. m. now.¡±Dolores caressed her daughter¡¯s forehead and passed her to Theresa. Simona was obedient, she went into Theresa¡¯s arms. Matthew did not go back to the room and hotel with Samuel. Dolores searched for them in the hotel. Atst, she saw Matthew in the backyard of the hotel. Samuel and he sat on the staircase and formed a big and small silhouette. Dolores slowed down her pace, they seemed to be talking.¡±Samuel, what kind of person do you want to be in the future?¡±Samuel kept his legs together and hugged himself with his arms. He said without hesitation, ¡°I want to be someone who can protect mommy when I grow up.¡±¡±A fake toy has frightened you, how can you protect her?¡± Matthew said sharply. He did not treat Samuel generously even if he was still a kid. Samuel blinked and thought of the doll again, ¡°But the doll is horrible¡­¡±¡±It is fake,¡± Matthew interrupted him. Samuel was speechless. Yes, the doll was fake but it looked real. Actually, it was just a stic product. He clutched his small hands, ¡°I¡­I am not afraid of it.¡±Actually, he was still afraid of it. But he did not want to lose his face in front of Matthew.¡±Then, do you dare to see it again with me?¡±Samuel was speechless.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Dolores was annoyed after hearing his words. Samuel had been frightened and he asked Samuel to see it again. It would leave a terrible memory in his mind.¡±Samuel,¡± Dolores ran towards them quickly and hugged her son. She stared at Matthew and said fiercely, ¡°You know that he is afraid of that, why do you want him to see it again? He will be frightened!¡±Matthew did not exin when facing Dolores¡¯s query. He looked at Samuel who stayed in Dolores¡¯s arms, ¡°Do you dare to do so?¡±¡±Matthew Nelson!¡±Dolores was upset, she called his name. Matthew did not bother her, he continued to talk with Samuel, ¡°How long can you stay in your mommy¡¯s arms? How long can she protect you?¡±Samuel opened his eyes big. His long eyshes pped. He would grow up one day and face a lot of things. If he could not conquer it, how was he going to face the challenges in the future? He took the courage and looked at Matthew, ¡°I dare.¡±Even though he was scared, he wanted to challenge himself.¡±Samuel.¡±Dolores was worried.¡±Mommy, don¡¯t worry. You can protect me for a while but not forever. After I be stronger, I will protect you,¡± Samuel said firmly. Dolores kept silent. Although Matthew¡¯s way was cruel, she admitted that he did it right. She was just afraid that Samuel could not bear with it. He was so young, if anything happened to him, she would regret it forever.¡±He is my son,¡± Matthew did not exin much. He held Samuel¡¯s hand and walked towards the hotel. They did not take the lift while they walked up the stairs. Pap, pap¡­The sound of their steps reverberated along the empty staircase. It was deadly silent and scary.¡±There is no ghost in this world, we are the ones that frighten ourselves,¡± Matthew did not take the lift purposely but they walked up the stairs that no people there. Samuel knew what he meant. He was nervous when he walked up the stairs. He held Matthew¡¯s hand tightly.???.??ve?S?o?e.???Matthew did not change his expression. He just let Samuel hold. When they reached the entrance, Matthew pushed open the door, ¡°You can escape now if you are afraid.¡±???.?o?el?h???.c?mSamuel held Matthew¡¯s hand and shook his head, ¡°I will not escape.¡±He would not be frightened by a doll. Matthew turned and looked at him, he already seeded at this stage. He had conquered his fear. Or else, he would not have the courage toe here. Matthew did not really want him to see it again, he just wanted Samuel to conquer his fear. Or else, the horrible memory would affect his character in the future. He was relieved, he knew that Samuel was only five years old. Samuel released Matthew¡¯s hand, he walked into the room. He was nervous when he walked up the stairs. He held Matthew¡¯s hand tightly. Matthew did not change his expression. He just let Samuel hold.  When they reached the entrance, Matthew pushed open the door, ¡°You can escape now if you are afraid.¡±  Samuel held Matthew¡¯s hand and shook his head, ¡°I will not escape.¡± He would not be frightened by a doll.  Matthew turned and looked at him, he already seeded at this stage. He had conquered his fear.  Or else, he would not have the courage toe here.  Matthew did not really want him to see it again, he just wanted Samuel to conquer his fear. Or else, the horrible memory would affect his character in the future.  He was relieved, he knew that Samuel was only five years old.  Samuel released Matthew¡¯s hand, he walked into the room.

 243

    Chapter 243 Stay Calm, He Will Not Be Frightened


    He kept telling himself that the toy was fake. If he were frightened, he would fall into the trap of the bad guy. He must not be afraid. He walked towards the bed firmly and pulled the nket. There was nothing. He turned around and looked at Matthew who stood at the entrance, ¡°Where is the doll?¡±Matthew had asked others to throw it away before he brought Samuel there. Samuel was so bold, Matthew was relieved and proud of him. He walked in and his big palm rested on Samuel¡¯s head. He caressed Samuel dotingly, ¡°You¡¯re a brave kid.¡±¡±Of course,¡± Samuel looked up, he showed an arrogant pattern, ¡°I¡¯m born by mommy, of course I am brave. I have said that I will protect her when I grow up but¡­¡±His mother was upset when they went upstairs. What should he do?¡±Mommy seems to be upset,¡± Samuel blinked. Matthew saw that, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±He brought Samuel downstairs and sent him to have his meal with Boyce and the rest in the VIP room. Then, he went to see Dolores. Dolores stood on the staircase. She was contradicted and her mind was messy. She regretted that she did not block them just now. Matthew stopped walking when seeing Dolores. Then, he walked towards her steadily and slowly, ¡°You should trust our son.¡±Dolores turned around, she looked at the man standing there. Of course she trusted her son but he was only five years old!¡±Matthew, are you crazy?!¡± She rushed towards him and kicked him. He stood still like an upright mountain and let her throw tantrum on him. Dolores was emotional, she kept moving her hands. Matthew worried that she would hurt herself. He held her hands and hugged her dominantly.¡±Calm down.¡±¡±You harm him for the second time by asking him to see it again. How can I stay calm? If he goes mad, I will hate myself forever!¡±Matthew caressed her back and said deeply, ¡°Stay calm, he will not be frightened.¡±His hands and voice seemed to have magic. Dolores calmed down whenying in his arms. She raised her head and looked at him. Dolores could clearly see the hair on his face within the close distance. His skin was fair, ¡°How is he?¡±¡±He is fine,¡± Matthew sighed slightly, ¡°Trust me, I know what am I doing.¡±Dolores lowered her head and exined, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to distrust you, I just¡­¡±¡±You don¡¯t trust your son?¡± Matthew interrupted her.???.??(v)??(s)?o?e.???Matthew knew that she was worried that her son would be harmed.¡±He is a boy, he will grow up and face other people in the future. Sometimes, people¡¯s thought is more horrible than the doll. He must learn to face it and conquer it. Overprotecting is not good for him.¡±She knew what Matthew meant, she just loved her son dearly.¡±Can you ask for my permission before you want to do anything?¡± Dolores was not as heartless as Matthew. She noticed that there was a bug in her words, she quickly borated, ¡°I mean the matter of the children, you should discuss with me.¡±She did not want Matthew to misunderstand that she wanted to involve in his business. Matthew smiled, his sight was shining, he said purposely, ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to discuss with you?¡±Dolores raised her hand and pretended to beat him, ¡°I beat you¡­¡±Matthew grabbed her hand and kissed her palm, ¡°Beat here.¡±He held her hand and put it on his face. Dolores simply said only, a man¡¯s face should not be beaten easily. She got back her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t y.¡±Matthew did not y with her anymore. They were gloomy because of the incident with the doll but they got rid of the sadness afterwards. He held her shoulder, ¡°You should be hungry, let¡¯s eat something.¡±Dolores was indeed hungry, she did not eat for the entire day. After Lacey¡¯s fashion store was smashed, she disposed of it. She stayed at home these few days and did not seek another job. Charles found her in her residential area. She carried some food, seemed toe back after buying things. She was stunned when seeing Charles, then she ran quickly towards him, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Charles smiled, ¡°I just want to visit you, how are you recently?¡±Lacey smiled, ¡°Quite good.¡±The atmosphere was still. The worst thing about the conversation was that neither of them had anything to say suddenly. It was awkward.¡±You only have your meal now?¡± Charles looked at the things in her hand and spoke first.¡±Yes,¡± Lacey lowered her head.¡±Can you let me get in?¡± Charles smiled.¡±It¡¯s my pleasure,¡± Lacey quickly walked in front of him and led him the way.¡±You stay alone here?¡± Charles asked when entering the lift. Lacey nodded, ¡°Yes, I seldom go back to my foster parents¡¯ house after I grow up. They don¡¯t treat me ???.?o?e?s???.??mwell, I don¡¯t like to go back. I have saved some money when I operate my fashion store before. I n to find some other things to do.¡±¡±It¡¯s great,¡± Charles regretted seeing her. She was a naive girl when they stayed in the orphanage. She had a close friendship with him. She did not live blissfully after being adopted. When they met each other again, he assisted her, then only she had a better life. How was it possible for her to do that kind of thing?¡±Why do you see me today?¡± Lacey held the stic bags in her hand.¡±Nothing, I just want to see you. Can¡¯t I do that?¡± Charles still smiled.?w?.?(o)????h???.?omLacey smiled too, ¡°I am so d that you visit me. If anything I can help, just tell me honestly.¡±The lift stopped when they talked. Tom pushed Charles out of the lift while Lacey walked in front and opened the door. The condominium that she stayed in was small but every utility needed was provided. It was well-kept and clean.¡±My ce is a bit small,¡± Lacey put the stuff on the table and poured a ss of water for Charles.¡±Thank you,¡± Charles received it, he held it and did not drink. He looked around the house, his sight rested on the photo frame on the cupboard by her bed atst. It was their photo that was taken during their childhood. He remembered that the photo was taken on the day he was adopted by Nathan. Lacey walked forwards and took the frame. She looked at the people in the photo, she smiled and said, ¡°We are so young at that time. How nice is it if we don¡¯t get separated.¡±Charles was touched, not because of Lacey, it was because of the past.¡±I don¡¯t expect that you still keep it.¡±Charles was surprised that he still could see his photo that was taken in his orphanage. Lacey rested her finger on the face of the boy in the photo, ¡°I don¡¯t live well after I am adopted. I will look at him every time I am dispirited. Then, he gives me the courage to live.¡±Obviously, she meant something in her words. Charles pretended not to understand her words, ¡°I have something to do, I will leave now. You can contact me if you need help.¡±¡±Sorry, I¡­¡± Lacey realized that she had said something wrong. She was regretful.¡±No worries,¡± Charles did not mind that, he could not respond to her so he just pretended not to understand that. He just made her his friend and kin. No more rtionship.¡±I send you out,¡± Lacey put down the frame, she was panicked. Charles looked at the people in the photo. Obviously, the photo was specially processed because the traditional photo could not be kept for a long time.¡±Don¡¯t put such a photo by your bed.¡±Lacey looked at him, she was lost for words, ¡°Ok.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go.¡±Tom pushed him out of the room. Lacey sent him into the lift, Charles waved to her, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me anymore, just go back.¡±Lacey did not leave, she stood in front of the lift. Soon, the door of the lift was shut. She was disappeared from their sight, Tom voiced out his opinion, ¡°Ms. Ward looks kind, I don¡¯t think she will do that kind of thing.¡±Charles showed a dull expression. He believed that Matthew would not make wrong spection but he did not believe that Lacey would do that kind of thing.???.???(e)l?????.?o?¡±You send someone to keep an eye on what she does at home every day.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

 244

    Chapter 244 Can You Be Decent?


    Tom wondered why Charles still wanted to keep a watch on Lacey if it was not her.¡±Do as I say,¡± Charles did not exin. He believed that Lacey did not do so, but he still had someone to keep a watch on her. Matthew would not rashly say like this, and he must have found something about it. If the person who kidnapped Doloresst time was the one who did this, the person would not do such a low-ss matter which inadvertently alerted the enemy and did not get any benefits of it. Dolores went here not long ago, and she did not offend anyone. However, she had a conflict with Lacey. Although their problem had settled at that time, Lacey¡¯s dress shop had closed. It made sense that she was resentful about it. Click¡ªThe elevator sounded, and the elevator door slowly opened. A man in a leather jacket, with a cigarette between his lips, stood in front of the elevator door. He cold hummed when he saw a man in a wheelchair in the elevator, as if he mumbled ame man. Tom immediately got angry, and he wanted to beat the man, but then he was stopped by Charles. It was not worthy for him to bother himself arguing with the likes of the man. The man was a ruffian based on his dressing. It was better to offend the gentlemen, not viins. Tom red at the man in the leather jacket, then wheeled Charles out of the housing estate.¡±There are all kinds of nuts in this world. The man is such an uneducated person,¡± Tom spat. Charles raised his head and looked at Tom, ¡°Is it worth to angry for such a small matter?¡±¡±It doesn¡¯t worth it. I don¡¯t even know the man,¡± Tom answered.¡±Then what are you angry about?¡±¡±I¡¯m angry at what he said.¡±¡±Don¡¯t take his words to heart since he is an irrelevant person. If I have to get angry when I heard such words every time, I¡¯m afraid that it will be the death of me long ago.¡±Charles could not ept it at first. He could only enlighten himself after a long time. He did not take the words to heart that were not beneficial himself. Tom knew that he should not continue this topic, and Charles was a little upset. Tom sensibly broke in WW?.N(o)?elSH??e.(c)o?with another line, ¡°I¡¯ll call someone to keep a watch on Miss Ward.¡±Charles knew Tom¡¯s little thought, but he did not tear off it since Tom had followed Charles for a long time.¡±I¡¯ll take you home and take a rest,¡± Tom said. Charles nodded, and he felt tired indeed. In hotel. After dining, Matthew asked Boyce and Armand to go out of the dining room. Dolores did not know what they talked about. Dolores took the two children downstairs to y. She had a psychological shadow and did not want to go upstairs. She felt ufortable in her heart. Theresa sat next to her and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost to the end of the year.¡±Dolores smiled, ¡°Do you want to go back?¡±Theresa interlocked her fingers and shook her head, ¡°No. I feel that time flies. We¡¯ve been back to China for six months.¡±Dolores had the same feeling as Theresa since many things happened in the six months. She had seen through many people and things.¡±Let¡¯s go, Theresa. Let¡¯s go to watch a movie,¡± Armand had the car key and turned it in his hand, and he walked to Theresa. Theresa eluded as soon as she saw Armand and whispered to Dolores, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡±¡±Hey, where are you going to hide?¡± Armand chased after her upstairs. Dolores looked at them, who were morous and were like a quarrelsome lover. She shook her head and helplessly smiled.¡±Mommy, what are you smiling at?¡± Simona threw herself into Dolores¡¯s arms and put her arm around Dolores¡¯s neck, and pouted, ¡°I heard just now Armand say that he will go to watch a movie. I want to go too.¡±Dolores pinched Simona¡¯s nose, ¡°You¡¯ve got sharp ears. Howe I didn¡¯t even hear it?¡±The little girl giggled, ¡°My ears are sharp, and my mouth is smooth as well.¡±Dolores held Simon in her arms, and she knew that Simona was on a whim. Simona would be anxious to scream if Simona stayed in the cinema for one hour or two. Simona could not stay in the cinema quietly. Dolores took her to the cinema once earlier. Simona kept moved her fingers and ate popcorns when watching the cinema. She asked from time to time, ¡°When can we go?¡±She did not even know the content of the movie. Dolores would never take her to the cinema again.¡±Daddy, daddy,¡± Simona suddenly saw Matthew walked in, then she ran out of Dolores¡¯s arms. She ran while shouted, ¡°Daddy, daddy.¡±Matthew bent and caught her to prevent her from banging into him, ¡°Don¡¯t run so fast.¡±¡±Daddy, daddy, mommy is petty. I want to go to the movies, but she is not willing to take me,¡± She started toin once she got into Matthew¡¯s arms. Dolores, ¡°¡­¡±Samuel, ¡°¡­¡±¡±Is that so?¡± Matthew smiled dotingly and took a nce at Dolores. He leaned close to Simona¡¯s ear, ¡°Then you say how to punish her?¡±The little girl winked her eyes and tilted her head to think, ¡°How about a kiss?¡±Dolores, ¡°¡­¡±Matthew, ¡°¡­¡±Samuel, ¡°¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Matthew!¡± Dolores took Simona from his arms, ¡°What have you taught her?¡±How could Simona say such words? Matthew stared mutely at the little girl. He also did not expect that Simona would suddenlye up with such a sentence. He wanted to growl at Dolores, and he wanted to tell her that it was not him who taught her. He wanted to tell her to do not to suspect him! He would not teach Simona all this nonsense! Matthew¡¯s tone was serious, and he stared at Simona, ¡°Simona, tell daddy honestly, why do you think kissing is a punishment?¡±¡±That¡¯s what they put on TV. The woman disobedient, and the man kisses her, then the woman bes obedient.¡±Dolores, ¡°¡­¡±Matthew smiled and rubbed her hair, ¡°Let¡¯s not watch those non-nutritive TV programs anymore in the future, okay?¡±¡±What¡¯s non-nutritive?¡± Simona winked her eyes. Matthew, ¡°¡­¡±Samuel could not stand to watch this and cut in, ¡°Come over here. I¡¯ll tell you.¡±The little girl was pleased and walked to Samuel with a jaunty step. She bent over the desk while Samuel was ying the Super Brain game. He pressed the pause button and exined to his sister what was the non-nutritive topic.¡±Simona, I tell you what is non-nutritive. The TV programs you watched are non-nutritive. The TV programs are like in water without nutrition, and they are not as healthy as you eat eggs and pudding.¡±Simona listened until her head in the clouds. Samuel did not intend to exin to her, even if he did, she could not understand. He touched Simona¡¯s head, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside your head.¡±Simona patted his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t touch my hair.¡±¡±I¡¯ll touch it,¡± Samuel deliberately touched her hair again. The little girl was unhappy and chased after him to beat him. Both of them ran in front of the round table, and they chased each other. Dolores was afraid they would fall and said, ¡°Run slowly.¡±¡±Simona wanna beat me,¡± Samuel took the time to answer Dolores. Dolores sighed. The two children were at extremes.???.?o?e?s(h)o??.???Samuel was too precocious whereas, Simona was too simple.¡±Did you suspected me just now?¡±Matthew leaned back on the sofa. He elegantly crossed his slender legs and ced his arms behind Dolores in a stretching position. Dolores gave a quiet cough. She did think it was Matthew who taught Simona to say so.¡±I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯ve misunderstood you,¡± Dolores thought that she had to admit it if it was her fault. Matthew leaned forward Dolores and looked at her eyes, ¡°Is that how you¡¯re going to get rid of me?¡±Simona had said she was sorry. What else?¡±Kiss me, and I¡¯ll forgive you,¡± Matthew leaned his face even closer to Simona. His breath lingered around the tip of her nose. It was sometimes hot and sometimes cold, and she got goosebumps from ???.(n)?(v)??SHo?e.?o?his breath. She could not help but rub her arms, ¡°Can you be decent?¡±Matthew, ¡°¡­¡±Was he not decent?¡±Was it not decent that he let her kiss him?¡±Why did you call Armand and Boyce out of the room just now?¡± Dolores tried to break in with another line.¡±I¡¯ve some instructions to them.¡±His deep dark eyes filled with a strong halo of light. He recognized Dolores¡¯s trick at a nce. Matthew raised her chin with a deep smile, ¡°Don¡¯t digress.¡±Dolores, ¡°¡­¡±She thought that she should take the initiative instead of being molested by him. She slightly raised the corner of her lips, and she smiled with curved eyes. Her eyes were as bright as a crescent moon. She slightly raised the corner of her lips and revealed her white teeth. She looked beautiful and cute. She rarely smiled at him like this, and he was dazzled by her smile for a while. She took him by surprise to kiss his face. Her action was quick that she left just as Matthew noticed. Matthew, ¡°¡­¡±Was that kissing him? She did not even have a second to get her lips on his face. Moreover, he did not want her to kiss his face. He wanted her to kiss his lips. She rarely smiled at him like this, and he was dazzled by her smile for a while. ???.???e?S???e.??? She took him by surprise to kiss his face. Her action was quick that she left just as Matthew noticed. Matthew, ¡°¡­¡±  Was that kissing him? She did not even have a second to get her lips on his face.  Moreover, he did not want her to kiss his face.  He wanted her to kiss his lips.

 245

    Chapter 245 The Scandal


    In thetter half of the night, Dolores had deeply slept. She felt itchy on her face, and she slightly moved. Half-awake, she felt that someone was kissing her face and her lips. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw clear and bright eyes that were looking at her.¡±Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± she had just woke up, and her voice was hoarse. Matthew smiled, ¡°Awake?¡±Dolores scratched her hair, and she was awake. His way of waking people up was somewhat distinctive. Matthew gave her his coat, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll show you something.¡±Dolores looked at the two children next to her, and both of the children were in deep sleeping. Their faces flushed, and they slept soundly and sweetly.¡±What about them?¡± Dolores did not want to leave her children.¡±We only go to the next door.¡±Matthew had made the arrangements. They even changed the room where they were staying, just in case Dolores had a psychological shadow in her mind because of the matter of the doll. He helped Dolores to put on the coat, and Dolores could only get out of bed. Matthew put his arm around her shoulders, and they went out of the room. When closing the room door, he nced at the two children on the bed to confirm that they had no signs of waking up before he gently closed the door. In the next room, Boyce did not sleep. He sat on the sofa and drank tea. The coffee table in front of him had a tea set of teapots and six teacups made up of blue and white porcin. The water in the teapots wW?.?ov(e)?????(e).?ompermeated the room.¡±Dolores is here,¡± Boyce put the teacup on the coffee table. He stood up and greeted with a smile. Dolores smiled, ¡°Still up?¡±¡±How can I fall asleep?¡± Boyce¡¯s eyes became dim, ¡°Someone dares to do such an evil thing right under my nose. I can¡¯t sleep well until I caught the person.¡±Dolores instantly knew the intention of calling her toe. Did they had a clue? Otherwise, they would not have called her over.¡±You found out so quickly?¡± Dolores was surprised.¡±Not sure yet, but soon I will found it out,¡± The people Boyce sent to Lacey¡¯s hometown had not returned yet. Matthew put his arm around her and sat down. He took the remote control on the coffee table and turned on the screen hanging on the wall. The screen disyed a video soon, ¡°Who is Mr. White?¡±There was a man in a leather jacket who was icily staring at Lacey on the screen. Boyce exined to her at the side to avoid her confusion, ¡°Matthew suspects the woman. He has revealed his suspicion to Charles and asked him to check her out. It is only a cover. Matthew used the rtionship between Charles and Lacey to probe Lacey¡¯s living address. Charles straightly went to Lacey after he left the hotel.¡±Boyce sent his man to follow Charles upstairs, and he probed Lacey¡¯s living address.?W?.N?ve?(s)h???.c??When Charles left, the man who followed Charles took out a small amount of money and knocked on Lacey¡¯s door. He gave her the money and said that it was Charles giving her. The man in the leather jacket appeared at that time and took the money away from Lacey. The man who followed Charles took the opportunity to install a monitor on the TV when they argued. That was what made the video showing the man in the leather jacket questioned Lacey that who was Mr. White. Dolores uplifted her eyes and stared at Boyce, ¡°How do you know what¡¯s in Matthew¡¯s mind?¡±She remembered that Matthew held Samuel and left after he finished spoke at that time. Matthew had no interaction with Boyce at that time. He only called them out of the room after they had eaten.¡±I received a text message from Matthew after he left,¡± Boyce knew Matthew¡¯s intention at that moment. Matthew left indicated that he turned over the matter to Charles and he would not intervene in this. However, it was only a cover for Matthew. Charles did not even know that he had been manipted until now.


    Dolores quietly nced at Matthew, and she thought that his mind was deep. She felt scared about his deep mind. How could a man¡¯s mind be torturous? Matthew had manipted the people, but they would not know about it.¡±Is it possible that I still have to count the money for you when you sell me one day?¡± Dolores thought that it was possible, and she felt that her IQ was low in front of Matthew. Matthew cuddled her tightly, ¡°I won¡¯t sell you.¡±ww?.????????me.?o?How could he sell her since he loved her so much?¡±You no need to care who he is. Take the money and get out!¡± Lacey was fuming in anger and trembling. However, the man in the leather jacket did not discontent with the money he had, and he continued to pull Lacey, ¡°Lacey, the money is only enough for me to spend for a while, but you know how much I want.¡±¡±I have no more money,¡± Lacey yelled at him. p! A p caught Lacey¡¯s face. The man in the leather jacket held the cor of Lacey¡¯s clothes and threw her to the ground. He sat on her body and squeezed her neck, ¡°You better behave yourself, or I¡¯ll publicize your scandal and make you can¡¯t even be a human being.¡±¡±Your father forced me to do it,¡± Lacey grunted. She did not resist against him, and her hands clenched tightly on the ground. She knew that he would be more unscrupulous if she fought back.¡±Hey, bitch!¡± The man in the leather jacket let go of her and put the money into his pocket. He looked at Lacey, who was getting up off the floor, and he warned, ¡°You better behave yourself and get moremoney in this period. You suddenly closed the dress shop, and now even the ie is gone. I tell you, Lacey. I don¡¯t care whether you are going to sell your body or rob. You have to pay me twenty thousand yuan every month. I¡¯ll flog you to death if one yuan is less!¡±The man in the leather jacket talked tough to Lacey and left the room. He closed the door room with a ?w?.?o???????e.???bang. Lacey sat on the floor and cried. Dolores was in agony when she looked at Lacey in the video, ¡°What can the video suggest to you?¡± she wondered why Matthew would suspect Lacey.¡±It showed that Lacey is not as innocent as you see. Nobody can maintain a pure heart when she is often being threatened and deprived of in her life. Do you know that Lacey gave money to the person I sent to give her money, who pretended as Charles¡¯s man?¡±Dolores asked, puzzled, ¡°Why did she give money to him?¡±¡±She doesn¡¯t want Charles to know the existence of the man in the leather jacket. She also doesn¡¯t want him to know that she has a rtion with the man.¡±She had kept secrets from Charles.¡±Are you going to ask me why I suspect her?¡± Matthew put a strand of her hair up and yed it between his fingers. Dolores nodded honestly. Matthew answered her, ¡°I can¡¯t be sure of her motive, but she has an ability.¡±¡±What kind of ability?¡±Matthew excluded the possibility that Sampson would be the one who did it. Sampson did not dare to appear in public, and he could not even enter or leave the hotel like other people. How could he check out theyout of the surveince in the hotel? However, Lacey could check out the surveinceyout of the hotel. She would not be suspected even if she often entered the hotel since she had a good rtionship with Charles. Matthew had confirmed the thought by watching the surveince video at the hotel manager¡¯s side. Lacey often went to the hotel during the time they left White City. Her purpose was clear. Dolores found it incredible, and it was inconceivable that Lacey was the one who did this.¡±Why would she do so?¡± Dolores could not understand. Boyce narrowed his eyes and cold hummed, ¡°She maybe has a psychological distortion. Anyway, I think we will be able to find out soon.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

 246

    Chapter 246 You Can Only Be Mine


    Buzz¡­ Dolores Flores¡¯ cell phone on the bedside table vibrated at the crack of dawn. Thedy could be seen being wrapped up and was sleeping deeply in the man¡¯s arms on therge double bed roughly in the dim light. She was sleeping on her side with her head pillowed on his arms. Her long ck silky hair fell over the pillow. Matthew Nelson slept lightly, he opened his eyes slowly. He nced around the room and eventually fixed his gaze at the vibrating mobile phone on the bedside table. Dolores was awakened by the buzzing phone too. She wriggled herself as she felt unpleasant about the noise and her brows were firmly knitted in a frown. Matthew hit the answer button to avoid awakening Dolores. Matthew had no idea who was the one calling because the number was not saved. As the call was got through, a male voice was heard over the phone.¡±Are you still serious about treating me to a meal?¡±Matthew pulled out his watch and looked at the time, it was now 5:10. Why did Charles White call Dolores at such an early hour? And why did he mention that she will treat him to a meal? Shouldn¡¯t he check the time even if he was so eager to be treated?¡±It seems like Mr. White is in the mood to have a meal,¡± Matthew said in a serious tone. Charles did not expect that it was Matthew who answered the phone. He was shocked for a minute and then grinned. ¡°After some thought, I would like to enjoy breakfast with Miss Flores this morning. May I talk to Miss Flores?¡±Dolores was awakened once in the night by Matthew. In fact, she couldn¡¯t sleep for a long time after seeing what happened to Lacey Ward, then she herself didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep. She seemed to hear Matthew talking as she was half-awake with her head burrowed into his arms. She felt the warmth from his body as she was still drowsy, her voice was very deep, soft and a bit hoarse, ¡°Who is it at such an early hour?¡±Matthew was about to say no. Charles heard a faint cry and his face twitched slightly. As he thought that Dolores and Matthew were not close to each other, who knew¡­ They truly slept together just like a normal couple. Charles was a bit upset.¡±Good girl. It is just the China Mobile Customer Service who called,¡± Matthew gently stroked her back. Charles was speechless. Since when he became the mobile customer service?¡±Toot Toot¡­¡±As he was about to speak, but the phone was hung up. Charles nced at the hung-up phone in his hand. He wasn¡¯t able to respond for a long time. He couldn¡¯t believe that Matthew really hung up his phone. He was such a narrow-minded man! They were in the room. Matthew ced his arm around her and caresses her back. Dolores was not awake as she had slept toote the night before and was now back in her dreams. Matthew dropped his head and watched her sleep softly. Dolores fell asleep on the sofast night, and he took her back to the room where he slept, rather than the room where she slept with the two children. Despite the fact that she was too tired and could not d anythingst night, it was still nice to be able to cuddle together. He kissed her cheek. He must have wanted to sleep with her if she was wide awake. He wanted Dolores to feel him vividly. He wanted her to feel his warmth, his sensations, his delight, his upsurge of emotion. Matthew wrapped his arms around her and closed his eyes as he was preparing to sleep for a little longer¡­ Rat-a-tat ¨CThere was a pounding knock outside. Matthew was speechless. All he could do was nothing but just cuddling his wife and got a little more sleep. Why could someonee and disturb him????.n(o)?(e)???ome.??m¡±Mummy, mummy. Are you in?¡±Simona Flores awoke and found that there was nobody in the room so she went to knock on Matthew¡¯s door.¡±Daddy, daddy, mama is nowhere to be found.¡±¡±Is it Simona?¡± Dolores raised her head and opened her drowsy eyes. She looked at the door and discovered that this was not the room she had slept in the night before. She was now more clear- w??.?(o)v???Ho(m)e.?(o)?headed and pulled the nkets aside to get up and open the door. Matthew was speechless. Did she notice him? Why did she get up straight away after she awoke? Dolores opened the door and found a little person dressed in pyjamas with her hanging over her shoulder standing in front of her. She was clutching her favourite stuffed toy, bending her head and blinking, ¡°Mommy, why did youe to sleep here?¡±She recalled that mommy was sleeping with her in her armsst night, and when she woke up, she found that mommy was in daddy¡¯s room.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Dolores stroked her hair as she bent down and looked her daughter in the eyes and said, ¡°Last night,st night¡­¡±She had no idea how to exin it to her daughter. Simona was puzzled and her small face crumpled. Could it be that mommy did not sleep with herst night and it was just a dream?¡±I want you to sleep with me, let¡¯s go!¡± Simona drew Dolores. Dolores was pulled away by her daughter before she could even close the door. At the same time, Armand Bernie came and rubbed his eyes as he saw the half-open door behind Dolores. Wasn¡¯t that Matthew¡¯s room? Last night, the two children insisted to sleep with Dolores and the bed was too small for all of them so Matthew was driven out of the room. But then why did shee out from his room? Last night¡­ His expression was like he understood everything. He smiled politely, ¡°Good morning, young Mrs. Nelson¡±. Dolores took one nce at him and realized that he had misunderstood. His greeting gave her goose- bumps.¡±Good morning, Armand,¡± Simona said cheerfully. Armand walked over and stretched out to stroke her lovely tiny cheeks, but Matthew¡¯s enraged expression shed across his memory, and his hand shrank for a time. He then caressed her head instead, ¡°Good morning, Simona.¡±No one else was not allowed to touch Simona¡¯s face, ording to Matthew. He grinned at Dolores after greeting Simona. Dolores pretended to be calm and ignore his expressive smile as she scooped up her kid and returned to her room. Armand came to Matthew¡¯s room door, which was half open, he did not even have to push open it. He leaned against the door frame and looked at the guy who was holding the nket as he was lying on the bed. He then grinned and asked, ¡°Last night, did you get your way?¡±Did he get his way? Was it considered as yes if he just cuddled her?¡±I just saw young Mrs Nelson exited this room.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re a gentleman,¡± Armand said. Matthew¡¯s eyes twitched. Wait. Did he just refer to Dolores as young Mrs Nelson?¡±What did you refer to her as?¡± He said as he sat up abruptly and nced at Armand, who was standing in the doorway and smirked.¡±Young Mrs Nelson.¡± ¡°Look at her, she is so youthful and looks just like a college student and you are thirty-something, I have to call her young Mrs. Nelson,¡± Armand said casually. So, ording to Armand, he was old, wasn¡¯t he? Matthew¡¯s brows furrowed.¡±From now on, please don¡¯t refer to her as such.¡± Matthew would never agree that he was bing old. Dolores, on the other hand, did appear youthful.¡±Okay, eight years of age difference is notrge. It¡¯s nothing more than when she was ten years old, you have be an adult, and when she became an adult, you¡­ also not that old¡­,¡± Armand smashed his mouth twice. To Matthew, he quickly changed ¡®you¡¯re old¡¯ to ¡®also not that old¡¯. He was scared of irritating him and letting him lose his temper.¡±I¡¯m going to get something to eat.¡± He walked away just like the vanishing wind from the door after he said. Matthew, who was likewise unable to sleep, just got up. When he cleaned up, he nced in the mirror and looked at himself left and right. A question popped out in his mind, was he old? Will Dolores find him too old? He couldn¡¯t help but felt upset and anxious.¡±What are you looking at?¡± Dolores wondered what she had seen and initially wanted to ask him why ?(w)?.?ov????o?e.???he didn¡¯t send her back to the two children¡¯s roomst night which caused Simona to wake up so early and to be misunderstood by Armand. She wasn¡¯t expecting to see Matthew standing in front of the mirror, looking at himself. It was not necessary to look closely at his own face to appreciate his handsomeness, wasn¡¯t it? Was he Matthew? Matthew was speechless. When did this woman enter the room? How could she walk without making a sound?¡±Sorry for bothering you, you may just continue¡­¡± Dolores was about to turn around, but her wrist was grasped. She then whirled around and before she could say anything to question him, she mmed into a strong chest. She was held tightly in his arms. She could feel that every beat of his heart was scorching her skin. His eyes were zing. ¡°Do I look old?¡±Dolores was speechless.¡±Not old¡­¡± Dolores forced herself to answer him. This man went insane to get up that early in the morning to do such shocking things. His knitted frown smoothed as he relieved a grin, and he bent his head to softly bite her lips. He was so dominating and frenzied. ¡°You can only belong to me, even if I¡¯m old.¡±

 247

    Chapter 247 People Might Change


    Everyone had alreadye when Matthew and Dolores came down. Theresa took care of Simona, and Samuel was able to feed himself without the help of others.¡±It appears that I¡¯m not thatte, as I¡¯ll be just in time for dinner.¡± Charles entered in his wheelchair. He stared at Dolores with a smile on his face. ¡°You said you¡¯d treat me to dinner, but I had toe up to you to get a meal. It shouldn¡¯t be you treating me. Instead, it should be me treating you.¡±Dolores returned and encountered the doll prank which made her forget about it. Dolores felt sorry about that, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I forgot.¡±¡±It¡¯s OK. Didn¡¯t Ie here to seek for you?¡± ¡°How about treating me to a meal in the morning?¡± Charles said as he nced at Matthew.¡±Mr. White, are you too poor to purchase a meal?¡± Matthew teased Charles as he faked a smile. He ced his hand around Dolores¡¯ shoulder and slid it to her waist. With a strong snap, Dolores¡¯ body was instantaneously stuck to his body.¡±If it was not Ms. Flores who treats me to a meal, then it would be meaningless and tasteless no matter what I eat¡± Charles said as his gaze skimmed over the big hand around Dolores¡¯ waist. His gaze flickered slightly as he smiled gently. Dolores¡¯ gaze darted back and forth between Charles and Matthew as she wondered why she had the impression that they were actuallyparing and fighting with one other. Why did the atmosphere be so tense? She couldn¡¯t go back on her word, because she was the one who rmended treating Charles to a meal. ¡°That¡¯s OK, you may join us¡±. Charles grinned as he nced at the table not far away, where all her family members had seated half of the table ¡°Is it proper to ask me to dinner with so many people? Shouldn¡¯t you inquire as to what I¡¯d like to eat?¡±¡±Sorry that I¡¯m not considerate enough so where and what does Mr White want to eat?¡± For a time, Dolores¡¯ expression changed subtly as she hadn¡¯t expected Charles to be so picky today. He used to be very easy-going.?W?.nov??S????.?o?¡±Turn right out of the hotel, there¡¯s a breakfast shop named FSB not far away. The breakfast from the store is delicious, I particrly like the leafrd bun from the store, I wonder if Ms Flores, could you treat me to have it?¡±¡±Alright,¡± Dolores replied as she kept her grin on her face. Dolores didn¡¯t appear toprehend at this point in the conversation that Charles just wanted her to invite him alone, so Charles spoke up and reminded her, ¡°You¡¯re inviting me alone, right?¡±Dolores said without hesitation, ¡°Yes¡±.¡±Then isn¡¯t it suitable for Mr Nelson to follow?¡± He said as he smiled gently. He was pushing his luck! Matthew¡¯s words were on the tip of his tongue, but just as he was ready to let them out, he felt a strong tug on his back. He turned around to see Simona rushing over to him. She grasped the edge of his shirt and said, ¡°Daddye and eat, I peeled eggs for you.¡±¡±Simona is such a good girl,¡± Dolores said as she touched her daughter¡¯s hair. ¡°Then please take care of Simona,¡± she said as she looked up at Matthew.¡±Daddy, Daddy, hurry up and see the eggs I peeled for you¡­,¡± Simona drew Matthew to the table in the same way she drew Dolores back to her room in the morning.¡±Let¡¯s go,¡± Dolores remarked as he approached Charles. Charles moved to the front as he turned his wheelchair to lead the way. They didn¡¯t drive since it wasn¡¯t far and Tom who used to be with Charles didn¡¯t follow.¡±You¡¯re not furious just now, are you?¡± Charles spoke as she walked out of the hotel.¡±I was the one who said I¡¯d treat you to a meal but I forgot so I should be the one who feels guilty,¡± Dolores replied with a smile.¡±What I mean was that I asked just you out for a meal.¡±Dolores was taken aback by his persistence in calling her out.¡±Actually, I have something that I wish you can help me with, and it¡¯s not good to talk about that inside, which is why I called you out.¡± Charles confessed. This was why he phoned Dolores so early and mentioned the treat in order to ask her out.¡±I would like to help if it¡¯s something I¡¯m capable of.¡± Dolores said honestly. Anyways, he did save her, although she was forced to repay by Matthew. But anyhow she still considered Charles as her friend and did not hurt her.¡±I am relieved to have your words.¡± ¡°The store is right in front,¡± Charles said with a smile.¡±Don¡¯t you have something to say?¡± Dolores was puzzled.¡±The things matter, but eating is more essential. I can¡¯t let you starve.¡±Charles was undoubtedly a regr customer here. When he reached the door, someone opened the ?w?.??????h???.??mdoor and brought them to thepartment without having to say anything. They were then served with the store¡¯s special breakfast, which featured the leafrd buns that Charles mentioned.¡±Try it,¡± Charles said as he picked up one and put it onto Dolores¡¯ te. Dolores nced down, as she could see the crust was crystal clear and looked just like crystal and there was a ball of filling in it. As she clipped up and was about to put it into her mouth, Charles reminded, ¡°Eat it up with just a bite otherwise it will spill as there is soup inside.¡±Dolores shoved the entire bun into her mouth. The soup and the filling which was with a strong seafood taste upied her mouth. It was not greasy but satisfying. Just with a bite, they could eat something ¡°This is the right way to eat and enjoy it,¡± Charles said as she gave her a tissue. Dolores took it as she swallowed the food in her mouth and scooped a spoonful of porridge. It was white porridge, there was no unique taste when having it. The faint scent of marrow lingered in herThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    mouth after swallowing it.¡±This porridge is called pork bone congee. The meat was first removed from the pork bone, the white bone then condensed into soup. The rice was then washed and put into a ceramic jar. Next, pour in the bone soup. Simmer it for an hour. This porridge looked no difference from the normal white porridge but the nutrition and vour in it were much beyond the white porridge.¡±¡±Are you still studying and searching for good food?¡± Dolores asked as though she had a big discovery. Charles took a drink of water, his gaze fixed on the gently swirling water in the cup. After a while, he slowly lifted his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not really studying. I mean, I did some research about the food for you overnight, do you believe?¡±Dolores was swallowing the porridge. Because of Charles¡¯ remarks, she was unsure whether to vomit or swallow the porridge. It stuck in her throat and not able to go up or down, which cause her to choke as she took a gasp. Ahem¨CCharles handed her water, ¡°Drink some water to ease the cough.¡±Dolores took the cup and poured a mouthful of water to swallow the porridge down. She put the cup down and took a tissue to wipe her mouth, ¡°Mr White, this prank is not amusing.¡±Dolores pretended not to understand what exactly he meant and treated that as a joke.¡±You may consider that as a joke,¡± Charles chuckled. Dolores said when the dinner was nearlypleted, ¡°Tell me, what can I do to help?¡±.¡±It¡¯s about the prank that day,¡± Charles said after some thought. Dolores calmed down and stayed steady as she doubted that he also found some clues. How could he be that fast?¡±Mr. Nelson believes it was a buddy of mine,¡± she said. When he heard about Lacey, the typical smile on his face gradually faded. Lacey was the name represented more than simply a person. It represented his recollections of being at the orphanage. She was just as close as his family member. They were both orphans. Since they both grew up in the orphanage, which was why he intervened to assist Lacey when he confirmed that she was his childhood friend.¡±She was shy and kind-hearted since she was a kid. Once, a few children who were also orphans like us grabbed a puppy and wanted to burn it to eat.¡± ¡°Did you feel shocked?¡± He chuckled as he clearly saw Dolores being startled. Dolores nodded truthfully.¡±The orphanage¡¯s daily expenditures were entirely funded by donations and government subsidies, but how much of that money truly reached the orphans?¡± When it came to this, his tone was obviously sarcastic. ¡°Not to mention to have meat to eat, there were times that we couldn¡¯t even get anything¡±¡±The few orphans who were older than us did not just dare to n but also dare to take action. They said the meat of the puppy was very nutritious and fragrant to be burned to eat. As she saw that, she freed the puppy. All of us couldn¡¯t get out of the orphanage, if the puppy ran away, it was impossible for them to catch it back. After the few orphans knew what she did, they surrounded her and violently beat him up, I went to call the dean toe to save her, and then shey in bed for a week. I asked her whether she regretted it and she said no. So, I don¡¯t think such a kind-hearted girl would do that terrifying thing.¡±Dolores was unsure, she did not dare to make a conclusion because people might change.???.???e?s???e.???¡±¡­ Then do you know anything about her now?¡±She was just as close as his family member. They were both orphans.  Since they both grew up in the orphanage, which was why he intervened to assist Lacey when he confirmed that she was his childhood friend.  ¡°She was shy and kind-hearted since she was a kid. Once, a few children who were also orphans like us grabbed a puppy and wanted to burn it to eat.¡± ¡°Did you feel shocked?¡± He chuckled as he clearly ???.no?e???(o)?.???saw Dolores being startled.  Dolores nodded truthfully.  ¡°The orphanage¡¯s daily expenditures were entirely funded by donations and government subsidies, but how much of that money truly reached the orphans?¡± When it came to this, his tone was obviously sarcastic. ¡°Not to mention to have meat to eat, there were times that we couldn¡¯t even get anything¡±  ¡°The few orphans who were older than us did not just dare to n but also dare to take action. They said the meat of the puppy was very nutritious and fragrant to be burned to eat. As she saw that, she freed the puppy. All of us couldn¡¯t get out of the orphanage, if the puppy ran away, it was impossible for them to catch it back. After the few orphans knew what she did, they surrounded her and violently beat him up, | went to call the dean toe to save her, and then shey in bed for a week. | asked her whether she regretted it and she said no. So, | don¡¯t think such a kind-hearted girl would do that terrifying thing.¡±  Dolores was unsure, she did not dare to make a conclusion because people might change.  ¡°¡­ hen do you know anything about her now?¡±

 248

    Chapter 248 Making Myself Difficult


    Charles White shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about it. She never told me anything about her. She only simply said that her adoptive parents weren¡¯t good to her.¡±Charles gazed at the rising sun outside the window and worriedly said, ¡°How many orphans are adopted by good people?¡±He was lucky to be adopted by Nathan White, a man who had never been married. Although he wasn¡¯t as meticulous and thoughtful as a mother, he had fulfilled his fatherly love to his son.¡±So you called me here today to tell me that she wasn¡¯t the one who did it?¡± Dolores Flores tried to ask.¡±Yes,¡± Charles was still willing to believe that Lacey Ward was still the innocent little girl. Besides, Matthew Nelson was just guessing. What happened in the clothing store wasn¡¯t enough for her to do this.¡±The reason I called you today is for the two of you to clear it out face-to-face.¡±Dolores looked at him. What did he mean by that? Did he want Lacey to meet with her? It wasn¡¯t that she was hard-hearted or she wasn¡¯t willing to let her go. It was just that after watching that video, she wasn¡¯t sure who Lacey was anymore. If she didn¡¯t see that video, she would definitely believe what Charles said. However, she was extremely puzzled right now. Matthew wasn¡¯t a three-year-old kid who was guessing with no evidence. He only said that because he had evidences. As a result from the investigation, she was indeed hiding something from Charles.¡±Actually¡­¡±Dolores was about to tell him what she saw, but suddenly, the door of the private room was pushed open at this moment. Lacey stood at the doorway. She was a bit shy as she lowered her eyes, ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t disturb you.¡±Dolores stopped herself from saying what she wanted to say and pulled out a smile, ¡°You didn¡¯t disturb us.¡±Charles asked her toe sit inside, ¡°Ms. Flores isn¡¯t someone who likes to make a fuss about things. Rx, make yourselffortable.¡±w??.?ove?s?o?e.(c)??Dolores nced at Charles, but she didn¡¯t say anything.¡±Actually, the reason I asked you toe was because I just wanted to ask you something. Have you been to the hotel these days?¡± Charles¡¯ question was very direct and straightforward.???.?????????.?o?Under the table, Lacey¡¯s hands were tightly held together. She didn¡¯t expect the reason Charles asked her toe was to help Dolores investigate this matter. He was also suspecting her already. She raised her head and looked at Dolores, ¡°Did anything happen to you that you think I¡¯m the one who did it?¡±¡±No¡­¡±¡±Nobody¡¯s suspecting you. I asked you toe here today to clear things out and avoid misunderstandings,¡± Charles rified it on behalf of Dolores. Little did they know, Charles looked like he was protecting Dolores in Lacey¡¯s eyes. A strange emotion quickly shed in her eyes. She shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t go.¡±Regarding the clothing shop, she closed it on purpose at that time. Even if Dolores didn¡¯t happen to enter, she still nned to close the clothing shop. It was just that she wasn¡¯t able to find a proper excuse, so it kept on dragging. The reason why she was adopted was because that family couldn¡¯t bear a child, so they adopted her. At first, they were good to her. However, a yearter, the wife who originally couldn¡¯t conceive got pregnant. After that, their attitude toward her started to go downhill. Afterwards, they gave birth to a son, and they treated her worse. This man was the guy who wore a leather jacket and asked her for money that day. He was extremely spoiled by his family. He was still an underage teenager when he stopped going to school. He hung out with a group of street thugs all day long. He even frequently asked Lacey for money. Ever since she identally met Charles, Lacey finally had the opportunity to open her own boutique. Originally, she just wanted to let herself live a better life. However, after she opened her boutique, her so-called younger brother became meaner at asking her for money. Not only did she fail in making herself live a better life, she even became her younger brother¡¯s cash cow. She was extremely annoyed by his torment. Since she happened to meet her cousin who was looking for a job, she let her watch the store and used it to return a favor as well. Now that her younger brother couldn¡¯t find her, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for him to ask her for money. However, she regretted letting her cousin find out that she knew Charles. She was afraid that Charles would find out about the existence of his younger brother. She was also afraid that her cousin might say something about her in front of Charles. So, she took advantage of the incident that day and closed the boutique. That way, she cut off the way Charles could learn about the secrets of her past. She admired Charles. That day, she was jealous and envious as she watched Charles get angry


    because of Dolores. Why was Charles still so good to her when Dolores was already married and had a child? Just like a while ago, he was still defending her. As she tightly clenched her hand, the veins on the skinny back of her hand swelled. Charles unexinably breathed a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t want his childhood ymate to change into someone he didn¡¯t recognize. It was clear that Lacey was lying. Matthew looked into this before. Lacey did frequently appear in the hotel during the time she left White City. She lowered her head and stirred the porridge she didn¡¯t finish in the bowl. She didn¡¯t expose Lacey. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal anyway. It¡¯s probably just a misunderstanding. My kid is still waiting for me, so I¡¯ll go first.¡±Dolores called the waiter, ¡°Check please.¡±She took out her wallet from her bag. When she was about to pay, the waiter, who was in a difficult position, looked at Charles, ¡°Mr. White, this¡­¡±Charles closed the wallet in her hands, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you this meal.¡±Dolores insisted, ¡°We already agreed that I¡¯ll treat you. How can I let you pay?¡±¡±I¡¯d be too embarrassed to take your money in my territory,¡± Charlesughed. Dolores suddenly raised her head and looked at him. Then, she looked at the waiter that called him Mr. White a while ago. She suddenly realized that it was actually his restaurant, ¡°If you have the chance, go to City B. I¡¯ll treat you.¡±.???(e)?????(e).?om¡±There¡¯ll definitely be a chance,¡± Charles surely said. After all, he and Matthew were partners now, so he would definitely have a chance to go to City B. Dolores stood up, ¡°Thank you for the warm reception today, Mr. White. I¡¯ll be leaving first since I have something to do.¡±¡±I¡¯ll walk you out,¡± Charles turned the wheelchair. When Lacey saw that Charles was also going to follow Dolores out, she quickly stood up, ¡°Charles, your legs aren¡¯t okay. I can walk Ms. Flores out for you instead.¡±¡±No need. You can go back now,¡± Charles waved his hand and didn¡¯t ept her favor.¡±I called you this morning, but you weren¡¯t the one who answered it,¡± Charles took the initiative to mention what happened in the morning. Dolores seemed to remember that she heard Matthew answer the phone call when she was half- asleep. He said it was a call from 10086. Was it actually not 10086, but Charles?¡±I slept a littletest night, so I wasn¡¯t able to wake up this morning,¡± Dolores exined. It was okay for her not to exin it, but now that Dolores exined it, Charles felt more ufortable. What did they dost night and why did they sleep sote? What else could couples do at night? Charles bitterly smiled, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m making myself to be difficult.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t realize that Charles misunderstood what she said. She just gently smiled. Lacey stood inside the private room and looked at Charles and Dolores. She had never seen Charles keep such a low profile in front of a woman before. She was even a woman that was already married and already gave birth to a child. How could she be a good match for Charles? As her hands down on the side clenched tightly, anger burned inside of her. She felt that Dolores was such a slut. She was still seducing Charles when she was already married and had a child. Charles even called her for the matter regarding her child! Was he trying to stand up for that woman? Because she was too angry, Lacey trembled badly. The weather was not bad today. The sun was very warm and the golden rays lit up the entire road. However, Dolores and Charles silently strolled on the sidewalk. Dolores was keeping something on her mind. She didn¡¯t know if she should tell Charles regarding Lacey¡¯s matter.?W(w).??v???ho?e.???¡±What are you thinking?¡± Charles could see that Dolores had something on her mind.¡±Nothing,¡± Dolores hadn¡¯t figured out how to tell Charles yet. How should she say it? It was clear that he still treasured their rtionship in the orphanage before. For them, their childhood ymates in the orphanage were their family. It wasn¡¯t wrong for Charles to believe in Lacey. She could understand it. However¡­She deeply sighed.¡±I think you need to look into Lacey¡¯s matter more,¡± Dolores still decided to remind him. Charles didn¡¯t expect her to mention Lacey. Dolores wasn¡¯t the type to gossip about other people¡¯s matters.¡±Did you know something?¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 249

    Chapter 249 Pregnancy


    Dolores Flores took a look at the bright sun. It was another wonderful day. She should not have thought badly of a person. Perhaps, she was pessimistic because of how Sampson Herbert hurt her.¡±It¡¯s nothing. I am just saying. I have arrived.¡± Dolores pointed at the hotel not far away, and stopped walking, ¡°What about you?¡±Charles White sighed, ¡°I thought you would invite me in.¡±¡±That is your ce. If you want to go inside, then go in. Even if you n to not live at your house ande to live at the hotel instead, I don¡¯t think that I have any right stop you.¡± Dolores shrugged as she got nothing to say. Charles blinked his eyes, and thought that it was a great idea.¡±Howe I have not thought of this?¡± Charles rubbed his be, ¡°I have decided that I will stay at the hotel for now.¡±Dolores was speechless.¡¯What¡¯s wrong with this person? He has a house but he will stay at the hotel?¡¯Charles didn¡¯t exin. He intentionally wanted to mess with Matthew. Who let Matthew to hang up his call in the morning, and even said that he was from the customer care. The more Matthew Nelson loathed him, the more Matthew didn¡¯t want him to be close with Dolores, then, the more he wanted to do the opposite. Giving him obstacles was a good idea as well.???.????ls????.?(o)?Dolores made no judgments of other people¡¯s matters.¡±I¡¯m going inside.¡±¡±Okay.¡±Dolores went inside to the hotel¡¯s restaurant. There was not one person here. She then went upstairs. Beside the elevator were bodyguards guarding as no one can freelye here whenever they wanted. After the baby incident, even the waiter she knew could note up to this floor. The bodyguards nodded with respect after seeing Dolores. Dolores wasn¡¯t a type of person who would put up her attitude and she smiled back to them. There wasn¡¯t any outsider at this floor. Theresa Gordon¡¯s room wasn¡¯t closed, and Dolores saw Theresa painting with Simona Flores inside the room. It was rare for Simona to be this quiet, so she didn¡¯t want to bother them. Samuel Flores was lying on the bed solving problems; there was nothing to be worried about him. Theresa spotted Dolores standing by the door, and patted Simona¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Auntie will go pour water. You paint first.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Simona didn¡¯t even lift her head as it seemed that she was interested on painting. Theresa went to the door, ¡°You came back already?¡±Dolores nodded, ¡°Where are the others?¡±¡±At Mister Boyce Shawn¡¯s room. They say to tell you go over there when you came back.¡±Dolores smilingly nodded, ¡°Please take care of Simona for me.¡±¡±We are not strangers here. Don¡¯t be so polite.¡± Theresa smiled and closed the door, ¡°You go ahead.¡±¡±Okay.¡±Dolores turned and walked towards Boyce¡¯s door, raised her hand to knock the door. Immediately, the door opened from the inside. It was Armand Bernie who opened the door, and this time he was not particrly garrulous, and greeted her sincerely, ¡°Madam.¡±Dolores was a little not used to his seriousness. What happened that made him suddenly so serious that when he was not working, he was so self- indulgent? Armand Bernie didn¡¯t say a word, but turned sideways to let here inside. Dolores walked in. In the room, the curtains were pulled to the sides. The sunlight shined the room at an angle, and it was bright. Matthew Nelson was sitting on the sofa with his slender body figure leaning on the sofa at a reclining position. No one talked. Boyce was standing by the window. The atmosphere was a bit heavy. Dolores walked and sat beside Matthew, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with everyone? Why so serious?¡±Matthew slowly turned his head and looked at her. Just looking, still did not say anything. Dolores took his arm. She didn¡¯t like how silent Matthew was. She somehow felt that something bad happened. After a while, Matthew took his time and asked, ¡°What did you eat outside?¡±Dolores paused. Was he mad that she went out to eat with Charles? w??.??ve???o??.(c)??


    This person wasn¡¯t the usual type of pettiness. It¡¯s just a meal though? Inside, that¡¯s what she thought, but she didn¡¯t have the guts to say it.¡±It¡¯s just buns and porridge.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t dare to say a lot. She did not even dare to speak of Charles. He was probably going to be mad if he heard about it. To stop Matthew from still thinking about the matter of Charles and her eating, she told him why Charles found her, ¡°He purposely called me out, for he actually wanted to tell me about Lacey Ward. He trusted Lacey, didn¡¯t believe that she was a prankster.¡±Matthew sneered after hearing what she said. Dolores had never seen himughed mockingly. She startled for a moment.¡±Not necessarily a prank.¡± Standing by the window, Boyce stood straight and said. Dolores turned and looked towards him, ¡°What do you mean?¡±??w.????(l)??ome.??mIf it¡¯s not a prank, then what is it? Boyce looked at her, ¡°I mean for a baby like that, it could be real.¡±Dolores still did not get it.¡±The person investigating Lacey¡¯s home hase back.¡± Boyce sighed. ¡°When she was 16 years old, she was pregnant. The baby was born, but then tragically died. The baby was thrown in a well.¡±That was why she thought of choosing this creepy urrence to scare Dolores. Dolores felt painful. Was it because she was also a mother? What kind of person could be so cruel to kill a living being? She was holding her heart. Breath was stuck in her throat. Matthew reached out and grabbed her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Dolores shook her head. Suddenly, dryness reached her mouth, and her throat was itchy. She started w?w.N?(v)???????.???coughing, pushed Matthew away, and ran to the bathroom to retch. Maybe, coughing was the cause. Matthew patted her back, and felt bad. What happened, did she eat something bad?¡±Armand, pour a ss of water.¡±Matthew thought what did Charles take her out to eat to make her feel this bad? Armand poured water, and handed over to him. Matthew took it, closed the bathroom door, and asked, ¡°Feeling better?¡±Dolores was leaning over the sink and didn¡¯t move. After losing the feeling to vomit, she raised her head. Matthew passed the water to her, ¡°Rinse your mouth.¡±Dolores took the ss, poured the water to her mouth, gargled then spit it out. She feels much better. Matthew reached out his hand, and wiped the water droplets off the corner of her mouth. When the fingers pressed down, Dolores stunned for a moment. She lifted her head and look at him. Gentle and cautious, she felt a strong surge from her heart that even she could not describe such feelings. She hugged him, and buried her head in his arms, ¡°I felt heartbroken a while ago because I am also a mother. I can imagine that if my child¡­ I will feel so painful and scared as I have experienced such suffering. That time, someone convinced me to give up. I thought that for them to be in my belly wasour fate. How can I give up? I was happy that when they were born, they were not big, even Simona was just around a kilogram. They were so tiny that I don¡¯t dare to touch. I was afraid that they would break to a touch as they looked so weak. However, they both grow up healthy, and for that I feel extremely lucky.¡±Human feelings were so straightforward, painful, happy, and other emotions were made because of the person you care about. Just like Matthew right now, he was filled with mixed feelings. He felt painful but at the same time just like Dolores, he felt grateful. Fortunately, it was her that night. Fortunately, she gave birth to his two children regardless of the risk. He thanked this woman, who came to his world, making his in world filled with colors. He never thought that one day, he would be not his usual self for a woman. For now, it was. He wanted to hug her, kiss her,fort her, and give her all the wonderful things in this world. Gave himself to her as well. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead¡­N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 250

    Chapter 250 I Want You to be Happy


    After a long time, Dolores Flores was able to calm herself down. She retreated from Matthew Nelson¡¯s arms, lowered her head and scratched the corner of her eye, ¡°Sorry to make youugh at this.¡±She actually wasn¡¯t able to control her emotions a while ago. Matthew liked the way she was, real and emotional. He didn¡¯t hide his feelings, and with a smile on the corner of his lips, ¡°I like it.¡±He liked her showing her true self and emotions in front of him. Dolores lowered her head again, and didn¡¯t know how to respond. The space became much smaller in an instant. She felt the air was thinner. Breathing became harder, and her face was hot.¡±Are you blushing?¡±Dolores pushed him away, did not admit that she was blushing, and stubbornly said, ¡°You are the one that¡¯s blushing.¡±Matthew was pushed off bnce; he took a step back and identally stepped on a puddle of water behind him. His body nted as he was about to fall. Dolores immediately went to grab him, but she fell down with him ¨C¡°Ah!¡± the sound was, followed by a crashing sound.¡±Kuh.¡±Matthew groaned in pain. The space for the bathroom was not big. His head hit the wall and that¡¯s not the most fatal. What made him almost die was Dolores¡¯ elbow pressed against his¡­He thought that could it be wasted already?¡±You, you okay?¡± Dolores didn¡¯t know where her elbow pressed against. She only heard Matthew¡¯s grunting voice.¡±Can you stand up first?¡±Matthew raised his eyes, ¡°Do you want to kill your husband?¡±Dolores was speechless. She then remembered that she had to support her body with her hands. Suddenly, she noticed where her elbow was located. It seemed¡­She slowly lowered her head¡­ and saw where her elbow hardly pressed. It was against his¡­In the room, Armand Bernie and Boyce Shawn were staring at each other. Then, they acted as if they were synchronized, ran towards the bathroom door, and opened it¨CThe whole world stopped. Matthew was sitting on the floor while Dolores was slumped over his body, looking at¡­Ahem¨C???.?o????H??e.???¡±What are you guys doing?¡± Armand didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. It was rare for Matthew to have a scandal, and how can Armand miss the chance to ridicule him.¡±Get out!¡±The look in his eyes was as cold as blizzard, very intimidating. Armand shrugged, didn¡¯t close the door, as he wanted to take one more look. Boyce red at him, and closed the door, ¡°You are not afraid that Matthew is going to kill you.¡±Armand knew Matthew wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, smiling replied, ¡°Say, what were they doing inside?¡±Boyce looked very serious, with his hand on his chin, thinking, ¡°Could it be that he can¡¯t wait anymore?¡±Poof! Armand thought Boyce would reprimand him, but he was the one who got gossipy.¡±You think Matthew has ever gotten away with it?¡± Armand leaned towards Boyce. Boyce nced at Armand, smiled expressively, ¡°Probably not as fast as you and Theresa Gordon.¡±Armand was speechless. They were talking about Matthew, why was he pulled to the conversation?¡±Boyce Shawn!¡± Armand pretended to be mad, grabbed his neck, and put him in a chokehold, ¡°Tell me, you don¡¯t dare to do it again/¡±¡±Are you sure that you are not letting me go?¡± This wasn¡¯t a threat; it¡¯s a simple statement. Boyce¡¯s skills were for real, and Armand was not really on his level. Although Armand was recalcitrant, he knew that his small physique wasn¡¯t a match for him, so he let ?w?.no??(l)s??m?.?o?go.?w?.no?e?Sho?e.co?Bathroom. Dolores was so embarrassed that she wanted to hide somewhere.¡±You, are you fine?¡± Although she was concerned, her eyes weren¡¯t looking at Matthew.¡±Lift me up.¡± Matthew raised his hand. Dolores looked away, and reached out her hand to help him. She was not sure if it was because Matthew was too heavy; she realized that she could not lift him up. After several tries to lift him up, she looked at him. At the same time, Matthew was staring at her. He smiled, and effortlessly pushed with his hands. Dolores fell down again, and when she was getting up, Matthew held her down and didn¡¯t let her move. Dolores muttered, ¡°What are you doing?¡±She couldn¡¯t speak loudly as she didn¡¯t know what Armand and Boyce could be thinking about. TheyThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    probably got the wrong idea. Matthew kept on smiling, grabbed her hand, and pressed on the chest, seriously talking rubbish, ¡°If I really can¡¯t do it anymore, what happens to your ¡®Sexual Happiness¡¯ for the rest of your life?¡±Dolores was speechless. Matthew pressed her hand, and rubbed it on the chest, ¡°I want to give you ¡®Sexual Happiness¡¯, what should I do?¡±Dolores instantly blushed. This person, could he be serious for a while?¡±Stop it.¡± Dolores tried to resist. Matthew didn¡¯t let go, and continued to press her hand. Dolores red at him, ¡°If you don¡¯t stop, I am getting angry?¡±Matthew was speechless. Sometimes, this person was like that. When you politely acted, he would push his luck. When you got mad, he would then get serious. Bitch, this term was probably made for this kind of person. Dolores put his arm on her shoulder, and held him. No matter, she was the one who made him fall. It was only right for her to help him up. Matthew looked at her. He could actually get up by himself, but he just liked the feeling of how close she was to him. He moved his body towards her. Dolores pulled open the bathroom door. Armand and Boyce were drinking tea on the sofa, and she was relieved after not seeing them ¡°gossiping¡±. Afraid that the mood would be embarrassing, she purposely asked something, ¡°What is going on? How did Lacey have a child before?¡±Even though when she was a minor????.?o????Home.C??Boyce put down the tea cup, ¡°The rumor of the vigers is that Lacey was reckless and fooled around in school. The Ward family condemned her and did not want to raise, so¡­¡±¡±That¡¯s how it is?¡± Dolores thought Lacey wasn¡¯t the type of person who didn¡¯t know the seriousness of things. 16 years old. The mind wasn¡¯t mature enough, but at least somemon sense. How can she have a rtionship with others and gave birth to a child?¡±Of course, I think there is more to it. It happened a long time ago already and the Ward family seems to conceal the matter. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t know more about it.¡± Boyce used his experience to provide a perspective to this matter. He felt that things were not as simple as it was, and where did Lacey¡¯s hostility to Dolorese from? For her to open up her scars, and make a story about abusing a child to scare her? Dolores most likely knew why Lace hated her, ¡°She probably likes Charles, and thinks that I am close with him?¡±She helped Matthew sit on the sofa, and sat as well, ¡°Although there is no evidence for now, she is indeed suspicious. She clearly has been to the hotel, but she denies it.¡±¡±How did you know?¡± Boyce asked.¡±She said it herself. In order to prove that Lacey was not the one who scared me, Charles brought Lacey and confronted with me. She said that she had never been to the hotel.¡±Armand became interested, ¡°What is her rtionship with Charles that he would protect her like that?¡±¡±Of course, | think there is more to it. It happened a long time ago already and the Ward family seems to conceal the matter. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t know more about it.¡± Boyce used his experience to provide a perspective to this matter. He felt that things were not as simple as it was, and where did Lacey¡¯s hostility to Dolorese from?  For her to open up her scars, and make a story about abusing a child to scare her?  Dolores most likely knew why Lace hated her, ¡°She probably likes Charles, and thinks that | am close with him?¡±  She helped Matthew sit on the sofa, and sat as well, ¡°Although there is no evidence for now, she is indeed suspicious. She clearly has been to the hotel, but she denies it.¡±  ¡°How did you know?¡± Boyce asked.  ¡°She said it herself. In order to prove that Lacey was not the one who scared me, Charles brought Lacey and confronted with me. She said that she had never been to the hotel.¡±  Armand became interested, ¡°What is her rtionship with Charles that he would protect her like that?¡±

 251

    Chapter 251 Didn¡¯t He Have a Crush on You


    ¡°She and Charles were orphaned together when they were still young. So, they have a good rtionship,¡± Dolores said tly. Armand smiled as he nced at Matthew. He leaned forward a little and asked, ¡°Dolores, how do you know? Did Charles tell you?¡±Dolores didn¡¯t realize the trap in Armand¡¯s words, and she answered honestly, ¡°Yes.¡±???.?o??(l)?????.?omFurthermore, how would she know if Charles didn¡¯t tell her? She was short of hand to look into this.¡±He told you his own life story and trusted you so much. Doesn¡¯t he have a thing for you?¡±Dolores was speechless. Matthew¡¯s face became gloomy, and his chest tightened. He could tell that Charles had a crush on Dolores. Matthew¡¯s frostiness was palpable to Dolores. She didn¡¯t even have to look at Matthew to notice that he was wearing a glum expression now. Dolores squinted at Armand, ¡°Why don¡¯t I have any feeling? Are you able to read his mind? You can even figure out what he is thinking?¡±Armand was speechless. Boyce said with a smile, ¡°Exactly. Perhaps he is a type of insect which can read people¡¯s mind.¡±Armand stared at Boyce, ¡°How could you not stand firm on your position? We are friends!¡±Ww?.(n)o????H??e.???He pronounced the word ¡°friends¡± with a heavier tone, as if to remind Boyce who he was with. Boyce went and stood behind Dolores, outstretched his hands, ¡°I must be with Dolores. You don¡¯t have any money. What is the benefit of being with you?¡±Armand, ¡°¡­¡±Dolores turned her head over and stared at Boyce speechlessly, ¡°I don¡¯t have money either.¡±¡±You don¡¯t, but Matthew does. Matthew¡¯s is now yours. Even if it isn¡¯t yours, it¡¯s your son¡¯s. In any case, ???. n?v?(l)S???e.???you must be richer than Armand. I will definitely have a good time if I follow you.¡±Matthew now had only one child, Samuel. Wasn¡¯t it true that the Nelson family¡¯s property would be passed down to his son in the future? Eh, that was not right. Armand sat beside Dolores and smiled fawningly, ¡°Dolores, I will also follow you in the future.¡±He wasn¡¯t stupid. He wanted to follow Dolores because even Matthew now wanted to follow her. Dolores frowned. How could he change his face so quickly? And wasn¡¯t he bickering with Boyce? Why did they alle to her side?¡±Dolores¡­¡±?(w)?.???e?(s)(h)??e.co(m)¡±p¡­¡±Armand wanted to hold Dolores¡¯ arm. But Matthew pped his hand away before he could do so. He covered the back of his hand, looked at Matthew resentfully, and muttered in a low voice, ¡°You are so petty.¡±¡±What did you say?¡± Matthew tilted his head and pretended not to hear clearly. He was not happy because of Charles, and he needed someone to be his punchbag right now. Armand quickly backed down, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±But he thought in his heart, he didn¡¯t dare to admit what he had said. Knock, knock¡­That was when the knock came on the door. Dolores turned his head back and looked at Matthew, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s Simona and Samuel.¡±Who else woulde at this time? Furthermore, no outsiders could enter to this level. Matthew said indifferently, ¡°Come in.¡±The door to the room was opened, and he was not Samuel or Simona but the bodyguard.¡±Mr. White is looking for Ms. Flores.¡±¡±Charles?¡± Armand¡¯s eyes widened. Did he have iraudience? They just mentioned him, and he showed up? The bodyguard nodded. Dolores recalled Charles saying that he wanted to rest at the hotel. So, it was not surprising that he showed up in the hotel.¡±Did he say why he wanted to look for me?¡± Dolores asked.¡±No, he just said he wanted to meet you and let me inform you.¡±¡±No.¡± Before Dolores could answer, Matthew refused for her. He had called her out for breakfast by every means possible this morning and let Lacey and Dolores met.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Lacey was clearly not a nice person. Could he take the responsibility if something went wrong? Was he brave enough toe here? Did he even wish to meet Dolores? No way.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± Matthew held Dolores¡¯ shoulder, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our room.¡±It was difficult for him to have half a day off. Even if they didn¡¯t do anything, it was nice to spend time with her. Did Charles wish to meet her? No way! Dolores nced at Matthew, who was holding her. He was extremely possessive. She couldn¡¯t go out today for sure, ¡°You tell him that I have something to do. If anything, we can talk about it next time when we meet.¡±¡±Okay.¡±The bodyguard turned around and walked away. Matthew was holding Dolores, and as they just opened the door, they heard someone calling from behind them.¡±Mummy.¡± Simona was standing in the corridor. Dolores saw her daughter as soon as she turned around. Simona smiled, holding her painting in her hand, and ran over with her short legs.¡±Mummy, do you think my painting is good?¡± Simona was holding the painting. She had drawn people, but they were abstract. Dolores, on the other hand, understood what she had drawn and what she was trying to convey in the painting. Dolores squatted down and took over the painting from Simona. She took a close look at it andmented solemnly, ¡°You painted very well.¡±¡±Really?¡± Simona was excited. Children always have a strong desire to be praised. Dolores nodded, ¡°It¡¯s real.¡±Simona was even more overjoyed. She pointed to the people she had drawn in the painting, ¡°This is mummy. This is me. This is my brother. This is¡­¡± When she mentioned about her father, Matthew, she looked up at Matthew and then at Dolores, saying, ¡°This is daddy.¡±Simona suddenly became serious, ¡°Mummy, I have a father already. I will be a child with a father from now on. Nobody is going to call me a bastard¡­¡±Dolores covered her mouth before she could finish her sentence. She hugged Simona and rubbed her hair, ¡°Everyone has a mouth. Everyone will say something different. There are a hundred different kinds of you in a hundred mouths. So, you don¡¯t have to care what others say about you. Mummy¡¯s sweetheart, you are who you are.¡±Simona nodded heavily and wrapped her arms around Dolores¡¯ neck, ¡°Mummy, I think I¡¯m so blessed now.¡±Dolores looked at her daughter. Why was Simona so emotional today? She gently stroked her daughter¡¯s forehead and raised her hanging hair, ¡°I know.¡±She could feel that Simona was more active than before. She wore a smile on her face every day. She knew that this was the happiness that a child from an ordinary, healthy family would experience.¡±Mummy, can you bring me out to y? It¡¯s boring to stay in the room all the time.¡± Simona whined in Dolores¡¯ arms. Matthew, who was standing at the door, raised his head speechlessly. Why was it so hard to be staying alone with Dolores for a while? Why was it that there was always somebody to disturb him?¡±Mummy, is it all right?¡± Simona whined in Dolores¡¯ hug until Dolores agreed to bring her out to y.¡±Okay.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t want to ruin Simona¡¯s good mood. They were rarely this happy, and she had time to apany Simona, as well.¡±Daddy, youe with us.¡± Simona raised her head, took Matthew¡¯s hand and shook his hand. She blinked her big round eyes. She was so adorable that no one could refuse her. Matthew, some more would not reject his daughter. He bent down and picked up Simona, ¡°Daddy and mummy will apany you today.¡±¡±I¡¯m so happy. So happy.¡± Simona moved around in Matthew¡¯s arms, scrabbling with her legs. The dust from Simona¡¯s shoes had gotten on his pants, and there were some obvious white marks. He could put up with this because this was his daughter, Simona. Otherwise, who else could he put up with?

 252

    Chapter 252 Following Closely


    Since they had time to go out and y, Dolores asked his son, Samuel, to go together. She was concerned that his eyesight would suffer as a result of his constant gaming. They did, however, see Charles as soon as they went down. Charles looked at the family of four, who wereing out from the lift, and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you going to go out?¡±Matthew sneered, ¡°Mr. White, you¡¯re following us closely all the time.¡±Charles was not angry and smiled, ¡°Mr. Nelson is ttering me.¡±He looked at Dolores, ¡°I know there is a ce that is suitable for children to y here. I can lead the way for you.¡±Charles was making a decision rather than asking a question, ¡°Youe to my ce, and I should be hospitable to you. I hope Mr. Nelson and Ms. Flores will bear with me if there is anything that I didn¡¯t do well enough.¡±Dolores couldn¡¯t refuse since Charles had said it like this. She nced at Matthew and smiled lightly, ¡°Then I will put Mr. White to the trouble of showing us the way to the ce.¡±¡±It isn¡¯t a problem.¡± Charles smiled, ¡°Actually, the reason I looked for you was to ask you if you want to go out. After all, you have two children. They must be bored staying at the hotel all of the time.¡±Dolores gave a stiff smile and exined, ¡°Because I have to bring them out to y, so I have no time¡­¡±Dolores didn¡¯t even have to exin. Charles knew that it was Matthew that didn¡¯t allow her to meet him. To make this petty Matthew even angrier and more ufortable, he smiled, ¡°Before you leave, we probably have to meet more often. I also moved to the hotel today.¡±¡±Why Mr. White want to stay at the hotel? Is it because you don¡¯t have a ce to stay?¡± Samuel stood next to Dolores, and Dolores held his hand.??w.?o?e???o?e.?o?¡±Hmm¨C¡± Charles pondered for a moment, ¡°For the sake of convenience in taking care of you. You see, I live in White City and this hotel is my ce. You will be more convenient if I¡¯m here.¡±Samuel blinked his eyes. Even if he wasn¡¯t there, they were fine. If one is rich, he will be convenient everywhere. Charles obviously came here for mummy. He had previously wished for Charles to fight for mummy with daddy. But now, he no longer wished for it. He was worried that daddy and mummy would break up and he would not have a daddy anymore. Furthermore, Matthew was more handsome and wealthier than Charles. But the most important thing was that Charles could not walk. Samuel held Dolores¡¯ hand tightly, as if he was afraid that Charles would steal her mummy.¡±Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s not early now. Let¡¯s go and y first, and then we can go and see the fountainter.¡± Charles went to the front and led the way. He didn¡¯t treat himself as an outsider. When he got into his car, Charles said, ¡°My car will be at the front. You can just follow my car.¡±Matthew squinted coldly at him, ¡°You don¡¯t even treat yourself as an outsider.¡±Charles smiled, ¡°Ms. Flores and I have known each other for quite some time. I also have coboration with Mr. Nelson. So, of course, I¡¯m not an outsider.¡±Matthew didn¡¯t respond and got into the car. The bodyguard closed the door, blocking Charles¡¯ view. Tom pushed Charles¡¯ wheelchair, and Charles got into his car. The ce mentioned by Charles was not far away from the hotel. It was only about a ten-minute drive away. It was a newly repaired building that imitated the ancient style of the building in the past. The long corridor was built along a clear, man-madeke. The long corridor was precisely and exquisitely repaired. Every tile and brick, even the tiniest details of the wood carving, was meticulously constructed. It looked very delicate. At the end of the long corridor stood an old mansion. The mansion¡¯s gate was magnificent, resembling the mansion where the prince lived in ancient times. It was as if they had stepped into the world in ancient times. In theke, there were some red koi, as well as wooden boats, silk, rednterns, and boatmen floating on the water.¡±You can feed the fish on the boat,¡± Charles said after noticing Simona¡¯s eagerness to try.¡±I want to have a ride on the boat and feed the fish,¡± shouted Simona, who was very excited. Children can quickly be interested in something and be satisfied with it easily. Although it was nothing out of the ordinary, she wanted to do it because she was interested. Since the weather was nice today, they could also rx by boating and feeding the fish.¡±Okay. Then we¡¯ll go boating and fish feeding. I¡¯ll go and buy the fish food.¡± Dolores asked his son, Samuel, to stand here and wait for her.


    The shop that sold fish food was at the other end of the corridor. Dolores made her way to the shop. Matthew stood by the corridor, gazing at the crystal-clearke. He could clearly see the seaweed, which looked like long hair, underneath. The ce had cleaner and fresher air than in the city.¡±There will be a lot of people here if today is a two-day weekend.¡± This ce had be a popr ce for many people to go for a walk on their rest day. It would be so satisfying to bask in the sun while feeding the fish. Matthew squinted at Charles, sneered at him, ¡°Mr. White, you care about us so much every day, aren¡¯t you eyeing Dolores?¡±W?w.??v?????(m)?. co?Charles did not hide his thoughts, ¡°I saved Ms. Flores and let her recover at my home because I mistook her for Victoria¡¯s daughter. My adoptive father left his final wish before passing away. He hoped that I would marry Victoria¡¯s daughter. But it wasn¡¯t,¡­¡±Matthew remained calm, but there was an emotional shift in his heart. He became increasingly interested in Victoria saying her past. ww?.?ov??h???.c??Clearly, she and Nathan had feelings for each other. But why, in the end, was she married to his father? Charles paused for a while and said calmly and undisguisedly, ¡°The period that I am in contact with Ms. Flores is not long, and I do have feelings for her. I also know that you and she were not as close as what we saw. I think I can still try to fight for her.¡±There was a sudden gust of wind. Matthew turned his head back and returned his gaze to Charles, who was in the backlight and was calm. Their gazes collided. It was more powerful than ten thousand words and ten thousand fights. Matthew looked calm, ¡°Mr. White, you¡¯re not only wrong from the beginning, but you won¡¯t have any chance in the future. She and I get along fine. Not emphasizing, not showing off, not bluffing, but just simply stating. Matthew was just this cool and confident. Charles knew, his confidence was given by Dolores. He could tell that Dolores¡¯ attitude towards Matthew had changed. It wasn¡¯t pretending like she used to, but it came from her heart, a reaction of her body instincts. She was concerned about Matthew¡¯s feelings. Just like just now, when he said that he wanted to lead the way, Dolores turned back to look at Matthew, as if she was afraid that Matthew was unhappy. When she cared about someone¡¯s feelings, it meant she already had a ce in her heart for that person. Charles was still smiling but was a bit rueful, ¡°Never mind, if she gets sick of you one day, I don¡¯t mind being her back-burner guy.¡±He didn¡¯t mind losing his face? Samuel quietly moved to the side of Matthew and held his hand, ¡°My mummy is not a half-hearted person. We are not going to be separated.¡±He knew and was certain about which of these two men, Matthew or Charles, was the most suitable for his mummy and their family. Matthew was his and Simona¡¯s father. They were aplete family only if his mummy was with Matthew. He wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to ruin their family. Charles wanted to talk with Samuel, ¡°Samuel¡­¡±Plop!¡±What¡¯s that sound?¡±Suddenly, the sound of something falling into the water was heard. Samuel raised his head, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t mummye back after so long?¡±Matthew raised his head and cast a thoughtful nce at Charles. He took his son, ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±Charles followed them as well. On their way, they noticed that the fish food scattered all over the ground. There was more than one footprint on thewn, and they were notrge. They were, without a doubt, women¡¯s footprints. There were a lot of big ripples spreading on the water surface.¡±Help¡­¡±Matthew took a look at the water. Perhaps because theke was too deep, the person inside theke sometimes had her head outside, sometimes sank in the water. He couldn¡¯t see her face, but he was sure that the person who had fallen into theke was Dolores. He put down his daughter without hesitation. It was bitingly cold in December. The water in theke (w)(w)(w).(n)?(v)e?(s)???e.???was even colder, piercingly cold.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

 253

    Chapter 253 I Haven¡¯t Gotten Ready


    He had no time to care about how cold the water was, he only wanted to swim to her side as soon as possible.???. n????????e. c??Heaven and earth seemed to be upside down, and Dolores seemed to see Matthew swimming towards her. She wanted to wave her hands, wanted to scream his name, but her body couldn¡¯t be controlled by herself. Her leg was as if being tripped over by something, pulling her down. Matthew, Matthew¡­Big gulps of water filled her mouth, drowning her words.¡±Dolores ¨C¡°He came out from the water to take a breath of air, then dived underwater to look for her.?W?.n(o)(v)e??h?me.???Very quickly, he saw her legs being entangled by seaweed. She was struggling for her life, but still couldn¡¯t get rid of them. He swam over quickly and hugged her. He pinned her head down and pressed down on her lips, trying to give her some air. Dolores widened her eyes, as if finding thest straw that can save her life, and she hugged him tightly. Matthew pushed her away and shook his head at her. He dived deeper underwater, to pull apart the seaweed that was entangling her legs. When he hugged her in his arms once again, she had already lost consciousness. She had been out of oxygen for too long, the breath of oxygen that Matthew had given her just now, was not sufficient to sustain her for long. Very quickly, Matthew carried her back on shore.¡±Daddy, Mummy.¡± Samuel and Simona were craning their necks on shore. Seeing Matthew carry Dolores back up, they yelled in excitement. Matthew instructed them to go back together, and the two children followed him obediently back onto the car. Charles had wanted toe forward, but Matthew ignored him. The traces on the shore had been obvious that Dolores hadn¡¯t fell into the water by ident. This ce was suggested by Charles, and Matthew was now suspicious towards him. Naturally, he didn¡¯t want to continue talking to him. He hadn¡¯t rified this incident with him yet, and so Charles was also a suspect.¡±Tom, go check on the CCTVs in the surrounding area.¡± Charles¡¯ expression was also terrible. This ce was suggested by him, and now that Dolores had identally fell into the water, he had a responsibility to exin to Matthew about this. Tom lowered his head, ¡°I¡¯ll do that now.¡±In the car, following Matthew¡¯s repeated resuscitation and chest-pressing, Dolores slowly woke up. In her eyes were a blurry watery trace, she couldn¡¯t see clearly. The blurry face in front of her, was obviously Matthew. She hugged him, she had been afraid just now. This was her second time experiencing drowning, at the time she fell under the water, she was so close to death. She was so afraid that she would leave them just like that, and leave her two children.¡±I, I¡¯m so scared.¡±Matthew hugged her, and kissed her wet forehead, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright.¡±Both of them were thoroughly wet, Dolores was trembling in his arms. She was so cold, so cold.¡±Turn up the heater!¡±His breath, his anger, his angry growl, all felt as if charged with electricity, transmitted to her body. She could feel his fear, his self-me. Dolores hugged him tight, this wasn¡¯t his fault. She had been too careless, she hadn¡¯t let the bodyguards follow along, hence why this had happened. Thinking back about what happened, when she hade back from buying fish feed and had bumped into Lacey. Dolores fell into his arms, and said softly, ¡°It was not an ident, it was Lacey.¡±Lacey had appeared in front of her then.¡±Ms. Flores, can I trouble you to speak for a while?¡± Lacey still h ad the same honest-looking expression. Although she didn¡¯t know much about her matters, but Dolores was wary towards this woman. She smiled and said, ¡°There is no one here, if you have anything you can just tell me here, I have somethinging up.¡±Lacey looked at the fish feed in her hands, and gave augh, ¡°Great.¡± She raised her head to look into the skies, ¡°The weather today is great, suitable toe out to y.¡±Her expression changed very quickly, so quick that before Dolores even managed to react, Lacey had


    rushed in front of her and grabbed her shoulder. Her gaze was dark and creepy, ¡°Why are you so shameless? You already have a husband but you¡¯re still seducing Charles?¡±At that moment, Dolores understood where her hatred hade from. It was really because of Charles.¡±You are notpatible with him, notpatible, you bitch!¡± She raised her hand, her palms directing towards Dolores¡¯ face. Dolores was not dumb to stand there to be pped. She ducked, and Lacey¡¯s hand didn¡¯t reach anything, she became even more angry. Dolores realized that things are turning sour. Lacey was very aggressive, and she was very crazy. Dolores wanted to leave, she had only taken a step before Lacey clutched her, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know you¡¯re going to get someone!¡±Dolores remained calm, ¡°I think you¡¯ve misunderstood, I have no rtionship with him, if you don¡¯t believe you can go and ask Charles.¡±¡±Do you think I¡¯m dumb? Charles has already been infatuated with you. He is so protective of you, why would he even listen to me?!¡± Lacey snarled. Seeing the fish feed in Dolores¡¯ hands, she gave a coldugh, ¡°Why not you go feed the fishes yourself. Go to hell, if you¡¯re dead, you wouldn¡¯t be seducing Charles anymore.¡±¡±Matt¡­¡±Dolores wanted to shout for Matthew, but her mouth was mped shut once she opened them. She dragged her towards theke, if a person became crazy, her energy would be extraordinarilyrge. Dolores couldn¡¯t get rid of Lacey¡¯s hands, the rocks by the shore were also slippery, and she fell in.?W?.?o????????.???Matthew hugged her tight, ¡°I know.¡±¡±Are you cold?¡± On Dolores¡¯ hands were water, she touched his face, and it was cold. Matthew covered her hands and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡±The heater in the car was already on full st, it was already very warm. After a while, the car stopped at the hotel. Matthew carried Dolores out of the car, and the two children were brought in by the bodyguards. Armand had brought Theresa out for a date, it was only left with Boyce in the hotel. He wasying on the sofa ying with his phone. Hearing noises, he walked out of his room, and saw Matthew who was wet thoroughly, carrying Dolores in his arms. He quickly walked over, ¡°What happened?¡±Weren¡¯t they out for a trip? Why were they back so fast, and why did they look like this?¡±Don¡¯t ask first, get a doctor over.¡± It might be that Dolores had a fever because of the chills, her whole body was boiling.¡±Alright, alright.¡± Boyce got the bodyguards to bring the children to the room. He went down personally to look for a doctor.¡±I¡¯m cold, so cold.¡± Dolores was shivering in Matthew¡¯s arms, she felt very dizzy, even her consciousness was a blur. Matthew didn¡¯t know how tofort her, he could only walk quicker into the room and ce her on the bed. He then took off her clothes, if these wet clothes were not taken off, he was afraid her fever would get worse. The drenched jacket that Matthew had taken off was thrown on the ground, he then took off her woollen sweater. Dolores hadn¡¯tpletely lost consciousness, she could feel someone taking off her ???.?????????e. c??clothes, and she clutched the hands of the person doing that. Her voice was a little hoarse, and a little pleading, ¡°No, I, I¡¯m not ready, give me a bit more time¡­¡±Matthew, ¡°¡­¡±Yes, he wanted her, really wanted her. There were even many times, just by seeing her, he would have a biological reaction. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was because he had been suppressing himself for too long. But, at this moment, he really hadn¡¯t thought of doing anything to her, he only wanted to take off her clothes that were drenched. Matthew lowered his body and kissed her dry lips, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t touch you, even if I wanted you, I want it to be when you are conscious. I want you to feel me fully.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 254

    Chapter 254 I Won¡¯t Be Able To Control Myself


    Dolores was confused from her fever, she didn¡¯t catch what Matthew had said fully, only managing to hear that sentence of ¡®I won¡¯t touch you¡¯. She let go of her hand in peace.???.??ve???o??.???Matthew took off her knitted sweater, on her crystal-clear skin were still traces of water. She was cold and her body was still shivering, she twisted and turned her body, wanting to find a cosy spot. Matthew looked at her, her cheeks were red because of the fever. Her hair was moist and sticking on her cheeks. It looked very simr to an intense night when her sweat had drenched her hair, and that sexy look when she had been drained of all energy. Matthew felt his whole body heat up, if Dolores wasn¡¯t sick, this time, he really wouldn¡¯t control himself. He inhaled deeply, and turned away his gaze, covering the nket on her. When her clothes were taken off, she felt her body warm up, and she reached out to tighten the nket around her. Matthew turned up the heat in the house, he picked up the clothes on the floor and put them in the bathroom. He closed the bathroom door, put on some hot water, took off his own clothes and took a hot bath. After that he changed into some clean clothes. With a dry towel in one of his hands, and another hand rubbing his hair, he walked out to the side of the bed. He threw the towel used to rub his head on the table, and used the other dry towel to wipe Dolores¡¯ face and hair. He had taken a hot bath, and his body temperature had restored. That¡¯s why he could touch her. He carried her up, and put her under the nket. Dolores could feel the heat from his body, she hugged him and snuggled in his arms, her head as if a little kitten, burying in his neck. Matthew looked as if his soft spot had been triggered. Not moving, his muscles clenched tight. Dolores was not wearing clothes, her tender body was moving around on his body, and his feelings were swaying. He wasn¡¯t someone with no self-control, but in front of this woman. His self-control, was literally a joke. Dolores was in a blur, totally unaware of the situation she was in right now. She was cold, and wanted to find a warm ce to snuggle in, and this warm ce was Matthew¡¯s arms. Her hands were not honest, because she realized, this warm ce was blocked by something. She wanted to remove this thing. Matthew lowered his head, and looked at her hands which were tugging at his bathrobe. His eyes were dim. His Adam¡¯s apple was moving up and down, his voice was low, ¡°If you continue messing around this way¡­ I¡¯m afraid, I can¡¯t control myself.¡±He was a human being, please don¡¯t test him in this way. Dolorespletely couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying, she only wanted a warm ¡®ce¡¯. Helplessly, Matthew clutched her hands.¡±Hmm¡­.¡± She had been clutched by someone, feeling ufortable, her eyebrows furrowed. Her hands struggled, ¡°Hmm, let me go ¡°¡±I¡¯ll let you go, but you don¡¯t mess around anymore.¡± Matthew controlled himself, and the fire that was raging within him, ¡°If you continue messing around, I won¡¯t control myself anymore, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯renot conscious. No big deal, I canpensate you again when you are conscious.¡±Not sure if Dolores had heard what Matthew said, but she stopped moving, and Matthew tried to let go of her hands, and she stopped moving around. Matthew lowered his head and looked at her, and heard her even breathing. Matthew, ¡°¡­¡±Had she fallen asleep just like this? He blinked, wasn¡¯t this too fast, he had already decided to not control himself. And now in the end, she had fallen asleep? After seducing him, she had fallen asleep herself? Just like that? Knock knock ¡°I¡¯ve gotten the doctor.¡± Boyce¡¯s voice rang from outside the door. Matthew got down from the bed to cover Dolores with the nket properly. Her whole body was wrapped up, only her head was visible. Making sure that she looked very decent, Matthew then went to open the door. Next to Boyce stood a doctor who was wearing a pair of sses, in his hands was a medical box. Matthew quickly let them in. Boyce knew Matthew had some reservations, so he said, ¡°I went to look for him myself.¡±


    There wouldn¡¯t be anyone ying tricks in between. Only then Matthew turned his body sideways and said softly, ¡°Come on in.¡±¡±She¡¯s on the bed.¡± Matthew walked to the side of the bed, and the doctor followed him over, putting the medical box on the table, took out the thermometer and ced it in Dolores¡¯ ear. With a press of a button, her temperature can be taken very quickly. The doctor frowned, ¡°Why is there such a high fever, it¡¯s 41 degrees, how did this fever happen?¡±¡±Falling into water.¡± Matthew replied. The doctor put the thermometer back into his medical box. She must have suffered from chills in the water. In this weather, if she fell into the water, it would be strange not to have a fever, ¡°Let her fever cool down first, I will prescribe some medicine to let her fevere down.¡±??W.????????m(e).?o?Whilst taking the medicine, the doctor instructed, ¡°She has suffered from chills from falling in water. There will be coldness in her body, make some ginger tea for her to drink to get rid of the chills.¡±¡±Alright.¡± Matthew lowered his eyes, looking at thedy in bed, her face was even redderpared to just now. The doctor prepared the medicine, wrote on it the intake and quantity, put it on the table, ¡°Let her eat now. When her fever cools down, and she breaks out in a bit of sweat, then she will be alright.¡±¡±Thank you, I¡¯ll send you down.¡± Boyce sent off the guest. Boyce only came back up after a while, he was carrying two bowls of ginger tea.¡±I saw you were wet too, so I got the hotel chef to make two bowls.¡± Boyce passed the bowl to him. Matthew took it from him, and finished his ginger tea. He passed the bowl to him, and took the other one, ¡°You wait outside for me first.¡±¡±Alright.¡±Boyce took an empty bowl and went out. Matthew put the ginger tea on the table and helped Dolores sit up. Dolores was just gettingfortable in her sleep, she was unwilling to move. Now that she was being moved around, she was annoyed and her brows furrowed. Matthew coaxed her patiently, ¡°Good girl, wake up and drink a bit of ginger tea and eat some medicine ???. no??l?????.?ombefore going back to sleep.¡±He put the medicine in Dolores¡¯ mouth. Perhaps because it was too bitter, she didn¡¯t swallow it, but instead spat it out. Matthew, ¡°¡­¡±¡±Good girl, take your medicine.¡± Matthew took out two tablets again. This time Dolores didn¡¯t even open her mouth, mumbling, ¡°Bitter.¡±All medicines were bitter. With no other choice, Matthew put the medicine in his own mouth, then put his lips to hers and pushed it to her. Dolores twisted her head, wanting to push him away but Matthew pinned her head down, not allowing her to move. He used his tongue to push the medicine to her throat. It was as if something was stuck there, it felt terrible, she wanted to spit it out, but she couldn¡¯t, and she could only try to swallow it, but there was no water. If she swallowed it dry, it wouldn¡¯t go down and would stick at her oesophagus. Matthew drank a gulp of ginger tea, and once again put his lips to hers, pushing the water to her. This time, Dolores was very proactive in wanting to drink water. Very quickly, the medicine was brought by the water into her stomach. Matthew had used this method to make her finish the whole bowl of ginger tea. Putting her down, he covered her nket and let her sleep. After drinking the ginger tea, her body warmed up. She turned her body, moved to find afortable position, and continued sleeping. Matthew sat by her bed for a moment. Seeing her fall fast asleep, he then only got up to leave the room. Boyce was outside the house, seeing Matthewe out, he asked, ¡°Is she better?¡±¡±Just had her medicine¡­¡±¡±I want to look for Mr. Nelson.¡±Ww?.n??e??????.c??¡±I¡¯m sorry, outsiders are not allowed here, you can¡¯t enter.¡±Charles¡¯ and the bodyguard¡¯s voice passed through from the lift.¡±Charles?¡± Boyce looked at Matthew. Matthew¡¯s expression was dark. He hade just in time. This matter, Charles had to give him an exnation.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    NovelsHome Icon

 255

    Chapter 255 She Was Not the Perfect Match for You


    ¡°I would like to talk to Mr. Nelson, please let me go in.¡± Charles was trying hard to persuade the bodyguard. However, the bodyguard was determined to not let him in. It was his duty to not let any unauthorized people in. It did not matter what other people said, he would not let them enter. Charles frowned. Why the person was so stubborn?¡±I have an important matter¡­¡±¡±What¡¯s the important matter Mr. White has?¡± Matthew stood in the corridor. He did not show any expression on his face. The corners of his mouth slightly pursed and his eyesight was sharp. His eyebrow could be seen clearly even though he was on the corridor, the tension could be felt, ¡°Does Mr. White have found out the truth that happened today and want to have a talk with me?¡±Charles knew that he was the wrong party, therefore, he apologised first, ¡°It¡¯s my bad to let Lacey know my whereabouts¡­¡±In fact, he was not beware of Lacey, that was why Lacey could track him so easily. It was after Tom¡¯s investigation then only he knew that Lacey caused Dolores to fall into theke. His W(w)?.??????h??. c??hands were clenched tightly on the handrail, ¡°Is Ms. Flores okay?¡±¡±How Mr. White wants to settle it?¡± Matthew did not answer his answer directly. What he wanted now was an exnation. Charles was still expecting that Lacey was just reckless and she was not a bad guy. Boyce could see that he was hesitant, he reminded, ¡°I think Mr. White cannot believe blindly that she was kind as you know her since young. You shall investigate her background. I think there must be a surprise.¡±¡±What do you mean?¡± Boyce had hidden words obviously.¡±I think you better ask her yourself. Oh, yea, talking about the threatst time, I think Mr. White must give an exnation. Overall, it¡¯s Mr. White¡¯s ce. Mr. White would not conceal her faults, right?¡± Boyce leant against the wall and twisted his wrist, ¡°Even though this is Mr. White¡¯s ce, we will still take action and no one can stop it if we decide to do that. It¡¯s easy to settle a woman, but this is likemitting a crime, shield one¡¯s shoring is considered a crime too.¡±It was a threat, an unrestrained threat. Charles could understand the hidden meaning. If he insisted to conceal Lacey¡¯s faults, Matthew would surely cancel their cooperation and they would be enemy too. He smiled bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s my responsibility to exin the incident of Ms. Flores¡¯ near-drowning. However, there must be evidence to show that Lacey was the one who caused it. I¡¯ll definitely not conceal her faults.¡±He did not give up on Lacey but this incident made him realized that Lacey was weird. He never thought that Lacey wouldmit such a crime.¡±Is Ms. Flores okay?¡± Charles asked again, not because he thought the incident was weird, but he really wanted to know Dolores¡¯ situation.¡±She¡¯s my wife. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Matthew was fed up with Charles when he stuck to Dolores. Using this opportunity, he would like to let Charles know that Dolores belonged to him. Charles should note up with any weird thinking on Dolores.¡±It¡¯s not a real man who covet other people¡¯s wife. I think Mr. White is an understanding guy and a real man.¡± Matthew took it easy but Charles could note up with a single word.¡±Where¡¯s the person? Mr. White shall lead the way, right?¡± Boyce could not wait longer to arrogate Lacey. He was very interested in her secret. Charles took a deep breath and inside his heart, he had determined that if there was evidence that Ww?.Nov?(l)??om?.???showed Lacey was the one who made mistake, he would not conceal her faults.¡±How about this, let¡¯s wait until Mr. Flores wakes up and let her arrogate Lacey on her own. Give me some time too, if Lacey admits it, it¡¯ll be great. If she doesn¡¯t want to admit it, I¡¯ll hand over her to you.¡± Charles would like to hear something from Lacey in person. Boyce did not know how to decide. He looked at Matthew. Matthew kept quiet for a few moments, ¡°I hope that Mr. White can bring good news to me.¡±After the words, he went into his room. Charles put up his hand to tip Tom to push him into the lift. Boyce walked away and looked at Charles, ¡°Goodbye, Mr. White.¡±Charles kept quiet. After going into the lift, Tom spoke softly, ¡°Ms. Ward¡¯s in the vi.¡±If Tom did not watch the CCTV, he would not believe that Lacey pushed Dolores into theke, ¡°She seems to be an honest and kind person, why she does that?¡±Charles was down. He did not wish that Lacey was that kind of person but the evidence was there. She was likely the one whomitted the threatening crime too. Tom could sense that Charles did not want to discuss the issue, so, he shut up his mouth. After walking out of the hotel, he pushed Charles into the car. In a split second, the car stopped at Charles¡¯ vi. Lacey went there a few times only. Thest time she went there was when she was acquainted with Charles and Charles brought her there. She sat with uneasiness. Amelia was standing beside her and looking at her. She thought inside her heart, why master called her here? Maybe it was the same feeling, Amelia could feel that Lacey loved Charles too. However,pared to Lacey, she hoped that Dolores would be Charles¡¯ wife. She was just a servant. Even though she loved Charles, she could only keep that inside her heart. In future, Charles needed to have a marriage. She could not tell anything bad about Lacey. She just felt that Dolores was more kind and was a more perfect match for Charles. At that moment, Tom pushed Charles in. Amelia quickly went there to wee him, ¡°Master.¡±Charles was down today. He did not want to talk. He waved his hands to instruct her to do her own ???.(n)??e???o?e.co?business, ¡°Lacey, follow me.¡±Then, he rolled his wheelchair and headed to the study room.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Lacey stood up and followed him to the study room. In the living room, Amelia approached Tom, ¡°What had happened to master? He seems unhappy and having some thinking in his heart.¡±Amelia took care of Charles¡¯ living. Tom was Charles¡¯ helper for the office work. Both of them were ?W?.??????h(o)?e.???close to Charles and understood him well. Tom looked at the shutting door and sighed, ¡°Ms. Ward put master into trouble.¡±¡±What trouble did she give?¡±Amelia stared and thought inside her heart, Lacey was not a perfect match for Charles indeed. Tom looked at Amelia, ¡°Mind your business will do, don¡¯t mind other¡¯s.¡±¡±But, master¡­¡±Amelia would like to ask more but Tom walked away and he did not wish to discuss the issue further. Charles did not like other people to discuss his business. Amelia pursed her mouth and started at Tom¡¯s back. She thought Tom was very mean. She thought inside her heart, she would not tell anything to Tom when he asked her for something in future. In the study room, Charles sat in front of his desk. He flipped open a file and browsed through it. Lacey stood in front of the desk. She did not dare to voice out a single word. After a while, Charles seemed to recall that there was someone else inside the room. Without lifting his head, he asked slowly, ¡°Where had you been today?¡±¡±Look for a job.¡±Lacey¡¯s hands that were hung beside her body clenched together. Charles¡¯ words made her nervous. Out of no reason, why Charles called her and asked such a small matter. Charles stayed calm and did not look at her, ¡°Other than that?¡±¡±What do you want to ask actually?¡± Lacey could not withstand it anymore. He found out what she did today? Charles put down the file that was inside his hands. He lifted his head and looked at Lacey, ¡°Do you have anything that would like to tell me?¡±If she could tell the truth and admit it, he believed that Dolores would give her a chance to turn into a new leaf. Laceyughed, ¡°What do you want me to tell?¡±Charles frowned. He felt like he did not acquaint her anymore. She was not like that before. She used to be honest and kind. Why she changed to be someone was who so ridiculous?¡±I¡¯m asking this for your good sake.¡± Charles voiced out his sincere words and earnest wishes. He hoped that Lacey could realize her errors and mend her ways. Laceyughed even louder. With full of irony, she said, ¡°Youe and talk to me because of Ms. Flores, right.¡±Charles did not deny it.¡±She has married, has children. She does not match you. Why you treat her so well?!¡± Lacey put her hands on the table suddenly and leant her body forward. That action reduced her distance from Charles. Looking into his eyes, ¡°Yea, I did see her today and pushed her into theke identally. She¡¯s got it all on her own. She doesn¡¯t know who she is. She¡¯s married, and she seduces you. She clearly has bad intention!¡±Charles leant his body backwards on the back of his chair. He was disappointed. He was disappointed in Lacey.¡±How do you know she seduces me?¡±¡±She¡¯s married and she purposely entangles you. If there¡¯s not called seducement, what shall I call it?¡± Lacey spoke that loudly, she thought what she said was right and could not be refuted. Charlesughed, ¡°How do you know it¡¯s not me who entangles her¡­¡±¡±You¡¯re not that kind of person. She must be the one who seduces you.¡± Lacey interrupted Charles before he finished his words. She was stubborn, like having a mental illness. Charles did not wish that she judged Dolores with prejudice. He had the responsibility to tell her the truth.¡±I tell you seriously that Ms. Flores has never entangled me. It¡¯s me who entangles her. She¡¯s different from many women I¡¯ve seen. She¡¯s the most special woman that I¡¯ve ever met. I like her. Even though knowing that she¡¯s married, I can¡¯t control myself from falling in love with her. If you want to me someone, please me me. Please don¡¯t hurt her. You better admit your fault this time, she¡¯ll forgive you¡­¡±¡±Charles!¡± Lacey was triggered. She could not believe and was not willing to believe Charles¡¯ words, ¡°Has she beguiled you? How can you possibly like her?¡±¡±Why I can¡¯t like her?¡± Charles lost his patience. Oil and salt could not enter, stubborn, not knowing how to distinguish right from wrong, could not use to describe her anymore. It was scarier than going into a dead end.¡±She¡¯s not the perfect match for you!¡± Lacey screamed. Charles thought that Lacey had been crazy while Lacey thought that Charles had been crazy.¡±She¡¯s pretty, kind, understanding, has her own job, has her own upation, independent, while I¡¯m ame person, a poor person being adopted, why she¡¯s not the perfect match for me? I think I¡¯m the one who¡¯s not the perfect match for her.¡±¡±No, no¡­¡± Lacey shook her head strongly and caught Charles¡¯ arm, ¡°Charles, you¡¯ve blinded by her. She¡¯s not supposed to be your beloved¡­¡±Charles looked at her craziness and uncontrolled behaviour quietly, sneered, ¡°Then you shall be my beloved?¡±

 256

    Chapter 256 Overwhelming Possession


    A scaring thunder struck across Lacey¡¯s heart. She was frozen in ce. She loosened her hands slowly. She was not the perfect match for Charles too. She was dirty. Her body was dirty. Could not match him, could not match him anymore. She was scared and lost. She stepped backwards continuously. She was worried that her dirty would contaminate Charles. She hated and grumbled at the person who spoilt her and med the unfair destiny that she had.¡±It¡¯s still in time to go back to the right track,¡± Charles advised her patiently. He hoped that she could think thoroughly and admit her mistakes. Dolores would definitely give her a chance to turn into a new leaf as she was kind.¡±Ha, Ha Ha¡­¡± Laceyughed and herughter was getting louder. Her eyes were red. She stared at Charles¡¯ disappointed face, ¡°You shall be the one who realizes your errors and mends your ways!¡±Charles closed his eyes. He knew that Lacey was beyond redemption. He had done what he could with a clear conscience. If she insisted to drive herself down a desperate path, no one could save her.¡±I have done what I could. Please don¡¯t me me in future and I hope that you won¡¯t regret what you had done.¡± Charles took out his phone and called Tom. The call was picked up soon. Without lifting his head and let alone looked at Lacey, ¡°Send her over.¡±Lacey stared, her eyes were round and the pupils of her eyes were bulging outwards. Her appearance was hideous, ¡°Who are you going to give me to?!¡±Charles kept quiet. He was not willing to look at her.¡±I ask you once more time, where you want to send me to?¡± Lacey rushed up and grabbed him. Her withered hands were full of rippling veins, ¡°You¡¯re going to hand over me to them and let them settle me, right?¡±Charles remained quiet. Despite his arms were painful, he never showed his expression. She did not worth it. She made him very disappointed. He still remembered the love he once had, but she wanted to cut it off with her own hands. There was nothing he could do about it.¡±In order to apple-polish the woman, you hand over me?¡± Lacey was bewildered and wanted to ask him for an answer, an answer that she did not want to admit, but it was the truth.¡±Do you still remember that winter when it was snowing and our quilts were thin? You were freezing and curled up at the end of the bed, it was me, with my quilt, who cuddled with you for warmth to prevent you from being frozen to death, and now you want to hand me over to them to please a woman? We¡¯ve known each other since we were children, and our rtionship is not as good as her?!¡±She was desperate. She loved him and now he wanted to send her away to apple-polish a woman?! Ha, Ha Ha¡­¡±Charles, it¡¯s me the one who¡¯s blind or you forget the previous love affair?¡±Charles finally lifted his head and looked at her, but, he did not want to talk with her anymore. It was because he knew that she would not listen to him no matter what he said. No one could wake up a person who was pretending to sleep. tter, the door was pushed. Tom brought two men in. While seeing Lacey caught Charles¡¯ arms, Tommanded the men to bring Lacey over.¡±Don¡¯te here, don¡¯te here¡­¡± Lacey was scared. She knelt and grabbed Charles¡¯ trousers, ¡°Charles, I had done all that for your good, and you want to push me out?¡±Charles looked at her. He had advised her for a long time but she never felt sorry for what she had done. She only knew how to me him. He suppressed his temper, ¡°Alright, this is thest chance for you, if you apologize to Dolores sincerely, I can guarantee that you won¡¯t get any hurt¡­¡±¡±Don¡¯t even think about it, don¡¯t even think about asking me to apologize to her!¡± Lacey roared hysterically.¡±Tom, bring her away.¡± Charles was determined and said that without hesitation. He was too naive to wake her up. She had gone off the deep end long ago and no one could wake her up.¡±No, I don¡¯t want¡­¡± Lacey struggled to run away but the vi was just that big and the two strong men could capture her very easily. It was ridiculous to run away.¡±Charles, Charles, you can¡¯t treat me like this¡­¡± Lacey was scared and was not willing to believe and admit that Charles could sacrifice her because of Dolores. She did not think that she was wrong, or what had she done wrong. She thought she had done all that for Charles¡¯ good. However, Charles was blind, he could only think of Dolores. She was pained.¡±You will regret, you will regret¡­¡±Charles¡¯ face was ironic. Tom tipped the two men who were holding Lacey, ¡°Can¡¯t you hear it¡¯s very noisy?¡±The men understood and covered Lacey¡¯s mouth. Ignoring her struggles and brutality, they racked and dragged her outside. In a split second, Lacey¡¯s voice disappeared. Tom stood in front of the door and asked again, ¡°Send her over?¡±He was worried that Charles did that due to his impulse. Charles tugged his cor in annoyance, trying to unbutton it, but somehow, it just would note off. He lost his patience and ripped it off, ¡°You don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±Tom did not dare to voice out a single word anymore. He lowered his head and went out of the room. Inside the hotel, Dolores felt hot, very hot, her body was full of sweat. She twisted her body to remove the quilt on her body. Matthew was entangled by Simona and ying with her in another room. After a while, he went back to Dolores¡¯ room. However, when he opened the door, he saw Dolores¡¯ quilt could barely cover her important body parts


    and most of her skin was exposed. Matthew could not stand properly and fell in the doorway as he stepped in, mming the door and locking it. He went near the bed. As he tried to cover her up, Dolores turned her body and rolled the quilt away, leaving her entire body almostpletely naked. Matthew stiffened in ce, he looked at the pretty body on the bed, his eyes were filled with blood, the knot in his throat rolled up and down, his mouth was dry, nothing could relieve him, only the woman on the bed could save him.¡±Mmmm¡­¡±Dolores turned her body once more time. She felt very hot and almost dying.¡±Dolores?¡± Matthew lowered his body and put his hands beside her body. He looked at her face and called her with a soft voice. She could feel that someone was calling her but she was tired and was not able to open her eyes. She twisted her body and continued to sleep. At that moment, she was naked in front of Matthew. It was not known if it was because of the fever-reducing medicine, she sweated a lot and her body was all shiny and white with fine beads of sweat glistening, especially her lips. Her lips were looked as if they were soaked in water and hydrated. Her lips were like a freshly washed cherry, it was so fresh that one could not control oneself to take a bite. Thinking this, Matthew did the same. He lowered his head to her lips and nibbled gently. Matthew had set the air-conditioning temperature very high in the room. At that moment, it was very ???.N??e??h???. c??hot. After kissing for a while, he felt even hotter, ayer of sweat came out on his spine. The nibbling could not satisfy him further. His lips slowly moved away from her lips, little by little down, he kissed her neck and her corbone. Her body had a faint fragrance, like the smell of sweat, but also like her unique body fragrance, in short, it was a very good and fascinating smell. When his lips reached her corbone, Matthew looked up to see if there was any sign of her waking up. Her eyes were closed and she seemed to be in a deep sleep. In the dim light, he could not control himself. He lost himself and had only one thought at the moment, to take her into his body. He approached her and put his big palm on her face. Her face was small. It was smaller than his palm. Her small face wasying inside his palm. He loved, restrained and touched with a little hesitation as he was worried that he would hurt her and wake her up. He approached her some more and kissed her forehead, ¡°I¡¯m a human¡­¡±He had seven emotions, especially after touching her. He felt that his blood was boiling.¡±I will be very light and gentle.¡± His body slowly covered down. He kissed her earlobe and the delicate shoulder alternatively. Dolores felt an itch in the daze. She felt like little bugs were crawling between her neck and cochlea, sometimes, it was like a huge mountain pressing on her body, making her could not breathe.¡±Mmm¡­¡±She shed her eyshes and slowly opened her eyes, Matthew looked up at her and said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Awake?¡±Dolores said yes with a soft voice. She frowned, ¡°I am ufortable¡­¡±¡±Where do you feel ufortable?¡± he asked gently.¡±I¡­¡±She lowed her head and realized that she did not wear anything. She opened her eyes widely. She wanted to move her legs but they were pressed.???.n????????.(c)??¡±Matthew.¡± Her voice was trembling and had a crying tone. What had been wrong? Looking at her lost face, Matthew felt sad and hugged her, ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me¡­¡±Dolores stiffened her body and looked around the house. At that moment, she realized that she was naked. She did not feel sleepy anymore. She was clear-headed at that moment.¡±You said you will respect me¡­¡± She clutched the sheets beneath her. Her body was shuddering inside w??.????l??o??.???his arms. Matthew touched her back, soothing and coaxing her, ¡°I¡¯ve waited a long time, I¡¯ll be suffocated if you keep me waiting, I¡¯ll be very gentle and careful.¡±He touched her forehead and kissed the corner her eyes. He grabbed her hands and put them on his chest, ¡°Feel it, it¡¯s full of you.¡±Dolores opened her mouth but nothing coulde out. Her body was like being grilled and all moisture inside her body was drained, nearing dryness. He crouched above her. She could see the fire and deep, bottomless water in his eyes. It was clearly passionate but in forced restraint. She knew that he was waiting for her answer. Her hands were tightened and clenched into a fist. She asked with a hoarse voice, ¡°Do you love me? Do you like me?¡±¡±I love you. I like you¡­¡± He kissed her nose gently. It was a little bit itchy and hot. Dolores hugged his neck spontaneously. The action seemed to give him an answer. She lifted her chin and gently kissed w?w.???e??H???.???his lips. Just as she was about to pull away his lips, she was pressed by Matthew on her head, forcing her to open her lips to the maximum to amodate hisplete engulfment. Such a deep and savage kisssted for ten minutes. Dolores was kissed to the point of oxygen deprivation, her mind went nk and all she wanted to do was to find some air. Instinctively, she took his tongue and ingested his breath. Matthew thought that this was her response, so he acted wilder. The desire was overwhelming, with overwhelming possessiveness.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

 257

    Chapter 257 They Had Investigated on Her


    The whole world was like being turned upside down. The two persons in the room kissed each other to their hearts and it seemed like there left only two of them in the world. Matthew took off his clothes and pressed on her again. But just as he was going to continue thest ?W?.???e?S(h)(o)m?.?o?step, the door of the room was knocked.¡±Matthew, Charles had sent the person here.¡±They heard Boyce¡¯s voice and it brought Dolores¡¯s mind to be back from nk to reality. She pushed Matthew who was above her instinctively. At that moment, Matthew¡¯s face was hidden in the dark. His face was gloomy and his was tensed.¡±You are not going to start the interrogation now?¡± Boyce knew that Dolores was suffering from fever. In his opinion, Matthew would not take her advantage no matter how. Thus, he thought that Matthew was just apanying Dolores in the room. He had never thought of other possibility. Dolores could feel his tensed body and suppressed emotion at the moment. She held his hands and said, ¡°You have my words and I will never renege. We can continue next time.¡±The blurred dim light had concealed his unreconciled trembling eyelids and his hands that didn¡¯t want to give up of hugging her. Knock-The door of the room was knocked again. Dolores pushed him again and shook her head at him. Matthew closed his eyes for a while. Then, he grabbed the nket and wrapped her with in it tightly like a pupa. He turned and got down from the bed. He buttoned up his clothes and opened the door. Boyce seemed like thinking of something and then the door was opened when he just wanted to leave. He turned back and his gaze fell on Matthew¡¯s angry face coincidentally. He was uptight in tense. He was so nervous that he didn¡¯t know what to say. Matthew was standing there with his hands at his back and ncing at Boyce¡¯s stunned face with his sharp gaze for a few minutes. Lastly, his tone became m, ¡°Where is the person now?¡±¡±The person is staying at Charles¡¯s ce.¡± They didn¡¯t have a good ce to hide the person here. Since Charles was willing to give out the ce for it, it was good that they didn¡¯t have to spend time to find for another venue.¡±¡±Alright, you can go and make arrangement. I will go thereter.¡± He closed the door after speaking. Boyce was stunned for a while. Then, he patted on his chest after recovering from his daze. Matthew went in the house and Dolores had got up and put on her clothes. She was tying her hair with the help of mirror. Her hair was a bit messy and wet. She ced it at the back of her head and got a ponytail. She asked Matthew when she saw him going in, ¡°Lacey is caught, is it?¡±Matthew walked over and hugged her from her back, ¡°She can never escape too.¡±If Charles didn¡¯t catch her, he would do so too. Where could Lacey who was a woman without support from powerful family escape to? Dolores was sighing, ¡°She was actually a pitiful woman too.¡±She didn¡¯t have parents since young. Although she was adopted, she was not loved. She must be ???.??(v)?????m?. c??having tough time for her whole life. Matthew took her hand and pinched it in his palm, ¡°Whoever pitiful must be hateful.¡±He raised his head and looked at her, ¡°You stay at home, I am going out¡­¡±¡±I will go with you.¡± Dolores knew that he must be going to interrogate Lacey and she wanted to listen to her too. Matthew kept silent for a second and agreed with it, ¡°Ok.¡±Matthew took her out after she finished packing up her things. Theresa, Armand the bodyguards were staying in the hotel to take care of the children. Boyce was the only one followed them. Boyce was driving the car at their front, ¡°I think Charles probably didn¡¯t get something useful after the interrogation so he is willing to hand the person to us now.¡±Dolores was looking at Boyce who was at her front and she asked, ¡°She was caught by Charles¡¯s subordinate?¡±¡±Yeah.¡±Dolores was locked in her contemtion. She knew that Charles really cared for Lacey and cherished the mutual childhood affection in their past through her observation.??W.n(o)?el(s)?o??.???He must be having much inner struggle for this time when he handed Lacey to them. After a while, the car was stopped at the GPS location shown on Boyce¡¯s phone that Tom sent to him. It was an abandoned factory building. There was a messy misceneous collection of goods and some abandoned products and nothing else in it. Lacey was tied and thrown on the floor with her mouth wrapped with tape. Tom was waiting for them at the door. When he saw that they wereing, he said, ¡°Our boss was upstairs, he will just watch it and not take part in it. She is handed to you all and we will not meddle in it.¡±


    The hidden meaning in it was he would notment about it even if Matthew wanted to do anything on her. Matthew was satisfied with his attitude. He was neither a bad guy nor a kind man. She had done all those bad things to his beloved people so it was impossible to stop him now from holding her ountable for it. She had scared Samuelst time and she almost caused the death of Dolores for this time. Every case of it had exceeded his limit. Tom did a wee gesture, ¡°She is inside.¡±Boyce walked at the front and he was finding the path. Matthew was holding Dolores¡¯s hand and walking at the back. The floor was stained and there was a collection of sundries scattered all over the floor. Matthew reminded her to be careful and walk slower. Dolores was thinking of other things in her heart and she didn¡¯t hear his voice. Matthew applied some force on his hand that ced around her waist to let her feel his strength, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±¡±Nothing.¡± Dolores said. She was actually thinking that if Lacey can admit her mistake, she will ask Matthew not to hold her ountable for Charles¡¯s sake. Just as they stepped in the factory, they could obviously feel the decrease of temperature. The shabby window was opened and the sunshine was covered by the roof which made the ce be shadowy. Lacey was thrown on the floor with her hands and legs being tied. She red at Dolores fiercely when she saw her. She just wished that she could stare at Dolores until a hole formed on her face. Matthew squinted his eyes slightly. He was not getting angry but his strong aura could just let people feel the pressure from him, ¡°If you continue to stare at her like that, I will scoop out your eyeballs.¡±Lacey shivered for a while and then she dared not to look at Dolores. She lowered her head and struggled on the floor as she wished to escape from the ce.(w)??.?o???(s)?o??.(c)??However, she was not able to move a step even she had used up all her strength. Dolores took a nce at Matthew. He was having such temper and she just hoped that Lacey could learn well and suffer less. They were same as women and she hadpassion for her. Even though Lacey was the one who started to hurt her, she was willing to give her a chance to turn over a new leaf. Tom had prepared two clean chairs. Matthew sat down with Dolores in his arm. Boyce squatted down in front of Lacey and tore off the tape on her mouth, ¡°You can say now, are you the one who let someone send the doll? Why did you push Dolores?¡±Lacey lowered her head without saying a word. She looked so stubborn. Boyce licked his dry lips andughed out loud, ¡°Follow my order or face the consequences?¡±¡±Just kill me if you want to, why are you asking so much questions?¡± She still lowered her head, ¡°The rule of this world goes to the stronger prey upon the weaker without saying. I am the weak and so I need to let you all to trample on me. It is not because that I have done something wrong but it is because that you all are wealthy and powerful.¡±¡±Ha.¡± Boyceughed in anger when he heard that. Did she mean that they were bullying her with their power?¡±Hello, it¡¯s you who are the one to provoke us first, okay?¡±¡±It¡¯s she who seduced Charles first!¡± Finally, Lacey raised her head up and she dared not to re at Dolores but she red at Boyce. Boyceughed angrily again. Dolores went to seduce Charles? Did she think that Dolores was blind? She put Matthew aside and went to seduce Charles? Was there a hole in Lacey¡¯s brain? Boyce knew that he couldn¡¯t get any useful information in that way of questioning. Thus, he changed his method. ¡°You are an orphan who was adopted by the Ward family as the wife of the family couldn¡¯tgive birth a child. However, she was pregnant soon after adopting you. Later, she gave birth to a baby boy who was your nominal brother. Boyce took the photo of a man who was wearing a leather jacket that he had screenshotted from a video and showed it to her, ¡°He is your brother, right?¡±Lacey was totally dumbfounded. They had investigated on her and knew that she still had a brother. Then, did they know the fact that she had given birth to a child too? Did Charles know it?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 258

    Chapter 258 Young Girl


    ¡°Did you guys investigate my background?¡± Lacey jumped up with anger, as if she was about to fight Boyce. That was her secret and she didn¡¯t allow anyone to know it. Her feet were tied and the moment she jumped up she fell to the ground. Boyce smiled. Having confirmed that it was her weakness, he continued to provoke her, ¡°You were pregnant and you even gave birth. However, the baby¡­ died.¡±¡±Shut up! You shut up!¡± Lacey shouted and shook her head. Boyce¡¯s words seemed like thunder, and fell straight on her head, separating her blood and flesh. Sometimes she acted crazy, sometimes sheid on the ground motionless like a lifeless puppet. On the second floor. Charles frowned. Boyce had only said a few words briefly. However, these few words had shocked him a lot. Lacey had been pregnant? She had given birth?(w)??.?o???(s)????.???This was like a bolt from the blue for him. Now, he finally understood what Boyce meant when he said there would be a surprise. He grabbed the armrest and stared at her. There were some things he wanted to ask her himself. With the help of his driver, he went downstairs. Lacey¡¯s head was on the ground, her hair was scattered blocking her eyes and eyebrows. Through the gap in her hair, she seemed to see Charles rolling his wheelchair anding towards her. Charles? She suddenly raised her head to look at Charles and her eyes widened. Was he here too? Did he hear what Boyce said just now?¡±Charles¡­¡±??W.?ove?(s)hom(e).???¡±Tell me what happened to you? Why did you hide it from me? Howe you had a child?¡± He frowned. At this moment, he realized that he knew very little about her. She wasn¡¯t willing to tell him and he also didn¡¯t take the initiative to investigate. He thought, she was only treated badly by her adoptive mother and father. He had never thought that she had been pregnant. Lacey had received a huge shock. She shrank, trying to hide. She wanted to hide herself, not wanting to be seen by anyone else.¡±Speak!¡± Charles growled.¡±I can¡¯t!¡± Lacey¡¯s voice was louder than his. She wanted to escape and hide, not wanting to face him or these people. She was in a lot of pain. She shouldn¡¯t have been forced!¡±If you don¡¯t speak, who can help you?!¡± Charles¡¯s face had a darkness that it never had before. Lacey looked at Charles. Looking at him, she smiled and then cried.¡±No one can help me. I am already dirty¡­¡± Her lips kept trembling as if she was thinking of something fearful. Her face turned from red to bloodless pale and her eyes were filled with a dead stillness. She stared nkly at Charles, ¡°You are disgusted with me, right?¡±Charles shook his head and said no. Lacey knew that he was lying to her.¡±Yes. I gave birth to a child. I was forced!¡± Laceyughed loudly after saying that. Sheughed until her tears came outughing, ¡°I was¡­ ruined a long time ago. Those dayssted for three years.¡±That year, Lacey¡¯s face still looked childlike but her lovely and innocent appearance could already be faintly seen. At that time, her younger brother was a few years old and he liked to cry at night. Her adoptive father used his crying noises as an excuse to not sleep besides Lacey¡¯s adoptive mother. One night it rained. It rained very heavily, thunder and lightning rumbled. Even the cows tethered in the house became jittery with fright and kicked the walls irritably. She was afraid and hid under the quilt that was thin and smelt really bad. Suddenly, there was the sound of the door opening with a creak.¡±Lacey.¡±It was her adoptive father¡¯s voice. She poked out her head from under the quilt. Usually, her adoptive father treated her badly. In the daytime, she was required to do chores, feed the cows, mow the grass, wash and cook and even do the work in the field. The only time she wasn¡¯t required to work was when W(w)(w).n??(e)???o?(e).???


    she slept at night. Her adoptive father was slightly better towards her than her adoptive mother. However, she was still scared and very cautious, ¡°Dad, why aren¡¯t you sleeping? Is there any more work to do?¡±¡±It¡¯s sote at night, what work would there be to do?¡± He sat down on the bed and said with a smile, ¡°I saw that it was raining with thunder and lightning. I was afraid that you must be scared, so I came to see you.¡±Lacey shook her head quickly, ¡°I am not afraid, Dad. You can go and sleep.¡±She was young and didn¡¯t know much. Plus, she had never gone to school. She didn¡¯t understand what her adoptive father was going to do. But still, she was very scared.¡±Your mother is not good to you. But I have taught her well, she will be better towards you in the future.¡±She instinctively pushed him and kicked him away with her feet. Her resistance andck of cooperation angered him and he tied up her hands with rope. She was trapped and could only shout, ¡°Mom¡­¡±Her shouts were drowned in the sound of thunder. Her adoptive father¡¯s expressions were hideous and he pped her resolutely, ¡°I try to give you a chance, but you are making this hard!¡±Half of her face went numb and she tasted blood in her mouth. Her adoptive father covered her mouth with his hand! After that night, he often sneaked into her room at night. When she resisted, he would beat her up and refused to give her food during the day. Later, she did not dare to resist. Three years went by like this, and then she became pregnant. She didn¡¯t understand it at that time. She couldn¡¯t eat enough, her belly was small, and she didn¡¯t get her period. At that time, she didn¡¯t know that it was abnormal.??w.??????????.??mUntil one day at noon, she suddenly had a stomachache. Her adoptive father and mother thought she was sick. As it would have costed money to take her to the hospital, they left her in the room to fend for herself. At that time, her adoptive mother found out what had happened between her and her adoptive father. The adoptive mother was extremely angry. The adoptive father had his face scratched by her. They hadn¡¯t even wanted to raise Lacey. She was only given food to eat because she was able to work. They absolutely didn¡¯t want to raise a child. Moreover, it was the adoptive father¡¯s illegitimate child. She was even more unwilling to raise it.¡±This girl didn¡¯t do it willingly. If this gets out, you will go to jail.¡± The adoptive mother used thew to suppress him. The adoptive father did not dare to defy her, ¡°Then how do you think it should be handled?¡±She pped her husband hard across his face, ¡°Now you are anxious to know?!¡± She was also very angry. Her husband¡¯s infidelity broke her heart. She vented her anger on Lacey¡¯s body with ps and kicks, beating her up. When she got tired, she rested for a bit and continued as soon as she regained her strength. Lacey felt that she was going to die like this. She thought that she would be relieved if she died. Her adoptive father pulled his wife, who had lost her mind in anger, away from Lacey, ¡°Don¡¯t beat her. if you kill her then we will be finished.¡±Her adoptive mother¡¯s anger extinguished gradually. Now that the things were like this, she wanted to solve the current problem first. She remembered that there was a well outside the yard in their house¡­ Her adoptive mother¡¯s anger extinguished gradually. Now that the things were like this, she wanted to solve the current problem first.  She remembered that there was a well outside the yard in their house¡­N?velDrama.Org content rights.

 259

    Chapter 259 You are Not AloneContent property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Lacey knew that begging the adoptive mother wouldn¡¯t help, so she crawled to the adoptive father, ¡°Please help him, you cannot just watch him being given away.¡±¡±Bitch!¡± Lacey begging the adoptive father had angered the adoptive mother, she took the baby that hadn¡¯t even had the umbilical cord cut to herself, it was all naked, and it still had Lacey¡¯s blood on it, the moment the adoptive mother took him, he cried. It was a loud and clear voice, very bright. Lacey crawled over and grabbed the legs of the adoptive mother, there was a trace of blood on the ground, she hugged her legs and bowed down, until her forehead was bleeding, ¡°Please I am begging you don¡¯t throw my child away, I am begging you, I can do anything you want, please¡­¡±¡±You wish, do you think I didn¡¯t know, you wanted to have this child to fight for the heritage?¡± The adoptive mother kicked her away. Lacey passed out. When she woke up, she was lying alone in a room, the sun was bright outside, she had no idea how long she was out, but she felt very thirsty, she had pain all over her body, and she didn¡¯t even have the strength to get up. The adoptive father was controlled by his wife, she didn¡¯t allow her to eat or to drink. She made no sound, justid there, she wanted to die, to die with her child. She didn¡¯t know if the neighbors had heard the child cry, if they asked, the adoptive mother just told everyone that Lacey was not messing around with boys in school and got pregnant, but the child died immediately after the birth. But the little brother spit out the truth that the adoptive mother killed the baby, only the the people in the vige knew, but they didn¡¯t want to make trouble, because it was Lacey who got pregnant identally, so nobody felt sorry for her. She had a fever, itsted a day and a night, she was unconscious¡­. Her eyes were widened, which were filled with blood vessels, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to tell anyone, I am afraid, I am afraid they will look at me with a weird stare, I am afraid, so afraid¡­¡±She was horrified and rolled herself together, as if it just had all happened to her yesterday, ¡°I am more afraid you will know, I am afraid I disgust you, you won¡¯t like me anymore, I am afraid you will hate the me, I am afraid, I am afraid to death.¡±As she said so, she looked towards Dolores, ¡°I have seen that Charles cares about you, I am jealous, I envy, I hate, hahaha, I did this on purpose, on purpose, I sent the toy as my child in front of you, hahaha!¡±Dolores¡¯ hand suddenly clenched, Lacey¡¯s words were like a hammer that hit her heart. She was trembling uncontrolled. Matthew grabbed her clenched fists. Lacey again looked at Charles, ¡°I hate her, she already has so much, why does she not leave you alone, I am jealous of her, she can have you, I am jealous, she can raise her child so well, I envy her, why is her life so good?¡±Charles looked at her and said nothing. He was feeling bad in his heart, what a person went through would really change her. She used to be a naive girl, but now she was injured.¡±After I grew up, I left my family, I thought I was free, I thought I could have a new life, I could start new, but I was still living in a deep hot sea, they were like monsters, they didn¡¯t leave me alone, they ckmailed me, asked me for money, I had to hide, I didn¡¯t dare to let you know, I had a brother who was with me, because I was afraid, I was afraid you¡¯d know that he existed, then you would know my past, I didn¡¯t want anyone to know, I didn¡¯t want you to know.¡±Lacey raised her tied hands, she wanted to touch Charles, but she didn¡¯t dare to because she was not good enough. In her heart, Charles was the best, nobody was good enough for him.W??.?o??lS???e.???She looked at Charles for a long time, ¡°I want to forget, but I cannot, every time I had dream at night, it was about my baby crying, it was as if the nightmare followed me, he appeared every night in my dreams, torturing me, I am tired, I want to die, I have even thought about suicide, but I didn¡¯t seed, I was saved, my life is so unfortunate, I cannot even die, sometimes I wonder if I was an executor in myst life, that this life I have it so hard. I have lost confidence in life, it is as if I lived a life like a zombie, until I have met you, your help has made my dark world light up, I did my best, I wanted to live well, for you, because you have given me hope. In the stored, I saw you get angry for a woman the first time, I was so sad because I like you, I know deep down that I am not worthy, I don¡¯t dare to show you, I don¡¯t dare to let anyone know. I didn¡¯t want my brother to know about you, so I closed down the store. Just because I was afraid you will know about my past.¡±Lacey smiled, her eyes squinted so she could take a good look at him, she wanted to remember his look, ¡°Don¡¯t me me, don¡¯t me me.¡±Charles¡¯ emotions were like waves, he looked at Lacey and couldn¡¯t say anything, should hefort her? What should hefort her with, what words couldfort such a broken heart? What words could make up for the pain that was caused to her? He had a hoarse voice, ¡°I don¡¯t me you, I always had hope for you.¡±Lacey smiled, ¡°Thank you, thank you for not being disgusted by me.¡±She thought, if she had another life, she would not want to be human again.¡±Hm.¡±They heard a muffled sound and then there was blooding from her mouth.¡±She wants tomit suicide.¡± Boyce grabbed her chin so she couldn¡¯t bite her tongue.


    Her mouth was full with blood.¡±Tom!¡± Charles yelled, ¡°Quickly, bring her to the hospital!¡±Tom came running, and picked her up, leaving the factory. There was a lot of blood on the ground. Charles took out his phone to call Tom, ¡°No matter how much money it costs, you have to save her.¡±Tom told him that he understood and hung up. His thoughts still remained at the Lacey¡¯sst expression of desperation and fake smile. How desperate did a person need to be to bite her own tongue tomit suicide? His hands were grabbing the handle unconsciously, he was shaking. Dolores stood up from the chair, and walked to him, ¡°You should also go to the hospital.¡±Charles raised his head to look at her, ¡°Thank you, I apologize for her to you.¡±Dolores shook her head, ¡°I am leaving anyways, I will not investigate about what happened before. She couldn¡¯t me Lacey. Nobody would like to be like that, her life had given her a really bad aftermath. Any person was kind at first. That could change, because of how cruel the world was. Dolores patted on Charles¡¯ shoulder, showingfort. Charles wanted to shake her hand, but when he raised his, he put it down again, ¡°I will not send you ???.?o(v)e??H?(m)?.?o?out.¡±He needed to go to the hospital. Dolores said there was no need. The driver pushed him out, Dolores turned around, she had no idea when Matthew stood behind her, she almost ran into him, her brows were frowned, ¡°Why don¡¯t you make any sound when walking?¡±¡±It is not that I made no sound, but you just didn¡¯t hear.¡± Matthew reached out to touch her temples, ¡°The pain was not caused by you.¡±Dolores looked down, she knew, but she didn¡¯t feel well in her heart. She felt very pressured. Boyce coughed, ¡°Uhm, I am going to the car.¡±After saying so, he left, he was clearly the fifth wheel on the wagon here.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± Matthew took her into his arms, his hand was rubbing her arm, it wasn¡¯t that he had a cold heart, but there were always people suffering in this world at any time. He couldn¡¯t change that, he just wanted to protect the ones he cared about. Except for Dolores, he treated everything else with his logic mind. Dolores was silent, she looked out of the window the whole time, Lacey¡¯s story had hit her in her heart, she had a sad childhood, which had ruined her whole life. After she got back to the apartment, she locked herself in her room. Matthew wanted to be with her, but she wanted to be alone. Matthew couldn¡¯t be with her.¡±Mommy, what is wrong?¡± Simona looked up, she hadn¡¯t had her dinner yet, she and her brother were hugged as soon as they entered, they didn¡¯t say anything, were just sitting like this in front of the window. Dolores lowered her head to look at her daughter, she kissed her forehead, ¡°Nothing, I just want to hug you.¡±She didn¡¯t know why, she suddenly was afraid they might leave her, they might be kidnapped. There were many news about children being kidnapped in the TV, they were healthy, but then injured until they were disabled, they had to beg for money on the streets, everytime when she saw such ?WW.n?????h???.?o?news, she was hurting inside, after hearing Lacey¡¯s story, she was even more worried, she was scared ???.?o?????o??.?o?that her children might get hurt, she just hugged them and didn¡¯t let them go. After everything was settled, Matthew decided to stay to rest onest night, then head back to B City the next day. After dinner, he started nning the schedule tomorrow, at this time he was telling Armand and Boyce, after he got back to the room, he saw that Dolores was hugging the two kids, when he left, she was already holding them, when he got back now, she was still hugging them, nothing changed. He walked over and took his son and daughter from her arms, ¡°Go y.¡±Samuel was a little annoyed by the hug, he wanted to be free, he took his sister¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go and y with Armand and Boyce.¡±¡±Don¡¯t run around.¡± Dolores was worried and told them, she wanted to get up and follow them, but Matthew held her back.¡±What are you doing?¡± Dolores looked at him. Matthew frowned, ¡°What is wrong with you?¡±¡±I am well.¡± She didn¡¯t feel that she was strange. Matthewughed, it was a little cold, a little sarcastic. Dolores paused, ¡°What do you mean?¡±Matthew knew what she worried about, actually, she looked strong, but she was actually very soft. He touched her face, ¡°You are not alone.¡±In the future, he would take care of them, she was not alone, she didn¡¯t need to be scared, she would never be mocked, she had a husband, a family, her children were legal. Dolores looked at him for a long time. Matthew hugged her into his arms, and stroke her back. The next day, they left for B City after breakfast. It was a cold day, the wind was howling, after they were about to leave the hotel, there was an old woman stopping them at the hotel gate.

 260

    Chapter 260 It Meant to be Fake


    Ms. Leslie was dressed in a mink velvet coat with her grey hair neatly curled at the back of her head. She clutched a bag in her hand and looked fatigued with the journey as she seemed to have just arrived here. Armand Bernie¡¯s face became pale at that point and turned to Matthew Nelson as he was wondering whether it was because he witnessed his embarrassment that day, and so he notified his grandma about his whereabouts. Matthew didn¡¯t bother to respond to him as he didn¡¯t have to do that.¡±Stop looking at him, it was me who told her.¡± Boyce was also taken aback when he saw Ms. Leslie. Just a few days earlier, Ms. Leslie had been calling him every day and madeints and was sobbing, and Boyce had no option but to disclose his address. Who knew that Ms. Leslie woulde to find them for real?¡±You¡­¡± Armand was angry as she shouldn¡¯t tell Ms. Leslie where he was? He would not have any freedom if the old woman was there to caught him.¡±What!¡± Ms. Leslie snatched Armand¡¯s ear and pulled him in ¡°You silly boy, are you taking advantage of me being an olddy and trying to fool me. You said you will get married at year-end. I¡¯d want to meet your girlfriend!¡±This unexpected scene puzzled Dolores. Matthew went over to her and whispered in her ear, ¡°This is Armand¡¯s grandma, his parents died when he was young, and his grandmother raised him.¡±Dolores realized what was going on. It¡¯s no surprise that Armand¡¯s expression changed when he spotted Ms. Leslie. For the first time, she saw Armand being so terrified of someone.¡±Ouch! Grandma, grandma, I was wrong, I was wrong. Could you please let me keep my dignity since so there are many people are looking at us? Ear pulling is even more embarrassing¡± Armand confessed his error while pleading for pardon. Ms. Leslie looked around and her eyes swept over Theresa and eventually fell on Dolores. She stared at her up and down and grinned, ¡°You are¡­¡±¡±She¡¯s Mrs. Nelson.¡± Armand did not wait for Dolores to respond and answer as he worried that this olddy might misunderstand. She also did not hear that any of them got married. She looked around again and discovered that Matthew stood very near to her. She then understood but she was confused at the same time since she knew Armand¡¯s two good friends, Boyce and Matthew but she did not hear any of them had got married.¡±When you got married, why didn¡¯t you invite me to your wedding feast?¡±There wasn¡¯t any celebration when Matthew and Dolores married. They simply got a marriage certificate. It was Abbot Baron who brought Dolores to apply for it. The few people who were close to Matthew were the only ones who knew he was married. She got Matthew there by asking such a question. He would have held a grant wedding ceremony to marry Dolores to let everyone know that he was married and his wife was Dolores if he had known he would have to face this someday.¡±There wasn¡¯t any wedding celebration made by us, so¡­¡± Dolores answered on behalf of Matthew to bail him out.¡±Oh, I see¡­ ¡± Ms. Leslie then realized there were two little girls standing beside her. Due to the cold weather, the two children wore down jackets Simona was wearing a light green down jacket with a fur cor, underneath was a ck tweed short skirt. She also wore short boots and had her hair in a ponytail that exposed her wide forehead. She opened her clear and brilliant eyes, her lips were pink and she was slightly pouting it which made her look cute when she was talking.¡±Good morning, Grandma.¡± Simona had a smart mouth that she would greet people. Ms. Leslie found the kid was lovely and beautiful with her hand over her heart.¡±Oh¡­¡±Armand hurried up and cut her short when Ms. Leslie had just responded, ¡°Hey, It¡¯s all wrong, you can¡¯t call her grandma.¡±¡±Simona, see, she is my grandma, your father and I am of the same generation, right?¡± Armand crouched down to Simona and exined to her. Simona totally had no idea what Armand was saying. She blinked. Armand called her grandma. Shouldn¡¯t she also call her grandma?¡±Simona,¡± ¡°In the future, you should not refer to Armand as uncle,¡± Boyce interrupted.¡±Boyce!¡± Armand was so angry as he was the one who gave Ms. Leslie the address. Would he be caught if he didn¡¯t do so?¡±Why are you shouting? You scared the kid¡± ¡°Stop bullying Boyce,¡± Ms. Leslie said as she snatched Armand¡¯s ear again and tossed him aside.¡±Hello, I¡¯m your grandson. Who should you take side with?¡± Armand was hurt.¡±Boyce would never lie to me like you. I tell you, at the end of the year, if you do not get married, I will break your leg. You see¡­¡±¡±How adorable they are,¡± Ms. Leslie said as she pulled his ears back to show him the two children. Ms. Leslie clicked her lips repeatedly when she saw Samuel. The kid appeared pretty attractive as she looked closely, she found that he looked identical to Matthew. From the contours of the little face, she could tell that he and Matthew were cast in the same mould. She didn¡¯t need to be introduced since she knew these two kids must be Matthew¡¯s. Armand clicked his tongue as well and said, ¡°Who could be that lucky like Matthew? As he had a pair W??.???e??h(o)??.???of twins all of a sudden. Not to mention that they were actually pigeon pair and the key point is that both children have inherited their parents¡¯ good qualities as the boy is brilliant and the girl is cute. All of them are Matthew¡¯s. How could I not jealous about this?¡±¡±Just forget about it. I can¡¯t have a pigeon pair, even if I marry my wife.¡±What, they were a pigeon pair? Ms. Leslie¡¯s eyes widened. She looked at Simona and then Samuel, and they did look alike, with Samuel being slightly taller. At first, she assumed they were two children from the same mother, but she didn¡¯t expect them to be a pigeon pair, so Ms. Leslie became even more exasperated, ¡°Look, look. He can own such a pair of lovely kids without doing anything special. He must have done many good deeds in the past life.¡±Armand would like to p himself as originally due to the fact that he was unmarried, Ms. Leslie kept an eye on him. Not to mention that she had known that Matthew had a pigeon pair. She was likely to be envious and might force him to achieve that. Armand was now in dire straits.¡±Can we go back a dayter, Matthew?¡± Although Armand was unsatisfied with his grandmother¡¯s persecution, she was his grandmother anyways who was his closest person, who was now so old and exhausted from her journey that he wanted to allow her to rx and rest. Matthew was in a good mood and hummed faintly. He was exceptionally vigorous in the business world, but he was just ordinary people. He was just an ordinary father that he would feel happy after hearing someone praise his children. He felt grateful towards Dolores, who gave birth to the lovely pigeon pair for him and let him be a father. He wrapped his hands around Dolores¡¯ waist. Dolores red at him, there were a lot of people which made her feel weird. She carefully stepped back, Matthew¡¯s hand fell empty. He was not willing to let her go and when he was about to do that


    again, Dolores squatted down to pick up her daughter and moved aside two steps. She smiled and said, ¡°Armand, you stay with grandma. I don¡¯t think that she has had breakfast since she came over so early and now the restaurant should still be serving breakfast.¡±¡±It¡¯s Mrs. Nelson,¡± ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s go, you must not have eaten breakfast in this early hour. Let me buy you some food,¡± Armand said as he grabbed Ms. Leslie¡¯s arm. Ms. Leslie smiled and gazed at Dolores then she looked at the child in her arms. Her heart was full of joy, even that was not Armand¡¯s kid. Among Armand, Boyce and Matthew, Matthew is the oldest. They were just a few years apart.¡±You guys are not as smart as Matthew,¡± she said as she pointed to Boyce and Armand. ¡°Look at his wife, she looked so gorgeous. Look at these two children then yourselves. How do you find yourselves after such aparison?¡±Dolores was speechless. She felt shy to beplimented in such a frank manner. Boyce scratched his head as he wondered how could this turn him on? Armand covered his face with his hands hopelessly. Indeed, he was not as capable as Matthew. But could she just don¡¯t point that out? It hurt. Matthew was the happiest person here. There was a smile on his mouth and his eyes lit up. What could be more proud than having his wife and children beplemented by others?¡±Grandma, we better go now.¡± ¡°Or there will be no more food left,¡± Armand dragged her.¡±All you think about is food. If you couldn¡¯t get a wife, I¡¯ll have your guts for garters!¡± Ms. Leslie said ?(w)?.?????????e.??mdirectly and seriously. Armand chuckled, ¡°If you have my guts for garters, who will then take care of you?¡±¡±I won¡¯t need you to take care of me. I can go to the old folks¡¯ home instead.¡± Ms. Leslie made it clear. Dolores chuckled as she now undoubtedly knew that Armand actually shared the same temperament as his grandmother. They were both funny and cheerful. That was actually a good temperament. Even her hair was nearlypletely grey, she appeared more energetic than most of the youngster. Dolores turned around with the kid in her arms and was about to walk upstairs as she noticed Theresa who stood near her looked dull.¡±You take care of them first,¡± she said as she handed over her daughter in her arms to Matthew. She desired to talk to Theresa alone. When Matthew took up his daughter and murmured into Dolores¡¯ ear, ¡°You are so capable that you gave birth to two children in one go.¡±Dolores raised her eyes to him. He was such a silly man. He held his daughter in one hand and his son in the other and took a quick step back as if he hadn¡¯t just spoken anything. ¡°All right, let¡¯s go.¡±¡±I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Boyce kept up his pace. They would have to wait until another day and there was nothing special to do so he would like to find something to pass the time, ¡°We four can just form a group.¡±¡±What do we form a group for?¡± Samuel inquired.¡±Of course to y a card game,¡± Boyce answered.¡±If you want to y, please just go out to y,¡± Matthew frowned. wW?.???e??(h)(o)(m)e.?o?Don¡¯t set a bad example.¡±I¡¯m just kidding,¡± Boyce said with a smile.¡±Let¡¯s both y a game name ¡®sharpshooter¡¯, Boyce.¡± Samuel let go of Matthew¡¯s hand and dashed over to Boyce. He¡¯d recently found a fascinating game but he had no one to y with him. Boyce was intrigued when he heard the name, ¡°Okay.¡±The two persons shared the same interest, so they went upstairs first. Downstairs, Dolores approached Theresa and said, ¡°Can we go for a stroll outside?¡±Theresa nodded. There was a breeze outdoors, so Dolores snuggled as the two women strolled beside the road. In their ears, they could hear the wind whistling. Dolores did not speak first as this was Theresa¡¯s personal problem, and she had no idea how to let it all out. After a while, Theresa finally opened his mouth and said, ¡°Armand and I are actually pretending.¡± ¡°We were drunk and identally spotted by you. I was embarrassed, so he came out with a suggestion to pretend to be in a rtionship,¡± she admitted. Dolores realized something was wrong when Armand¡¯s grandma came over, he did not introduce Theresa to her.¡±How¡¯s your opinion then? As I think Armand¡­¡±¡±He¡¯s not my type, we faked it.¡± Theresa made it clear. Dolores did not say anything further as she sometimes believed that Armand liked Theresa. But all she could do was respect her decision. Only the individual involved could tell whether that was suitable or not. She could only express her concern instead of intervening in the matter. This was a form of respect.¡±Whatever decision you made, I will support you for sure,¡± she said as she wrapped her arm over Theresa¡¯s shoulders.(w)??.?ove??H???.?o?Theresa grinned. She liked Dolores because she spared her feelings. Buzzed ¨CThe mobile phone in Dolores¡¯ pocket rang at this moment, she took it out and checked the caller ID¡­¡±He¡¯s not my type, we faked it.¡± Theresa made it clear.  Dolores did not say anything further as she sometimes believed that Armand liked Theresa. But all she could do was respect her decision.  Only the individual involved could tell whether that was suitable or not. She could only express her concern instead of intervening in the matter. This was a form of respect.  ¡°Whatever decision you made, | will support you for sure,¡± she said as she wrapped her arm over Theresa¡¯s shoulders.  Theresa grinned. She liked Dolores because she spared her feelings. Buzzed ¡ª  The mobile phone in Dolores¡¯ pocket rang at this moment, she took it out and checked the caller ID¡­N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 261

    Chapter 261 Keep It a Secret


    It was Charles who called, and she was inexplicably a little nervous. For some reason, when she thought of Charles, she thought of Lacey.¡±You answer the phone then. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Theresa thought Dolores didn¡¯t answer the phone because she was around. Dolores hesitated because she was afraid that Charles would talk to her about Lacey. She didn¡¯t want to get into that again. However, Charles was very persistent. It seemed that Charles wouldn¡¯t hang up until she answered the phone. Her phone kept ringing. Finally, she took a deep breath and pressed the answer button. Soon Charles¡¯ voice reached her, ¡°Did you leave today?¡±Dolores said, ¡°I will leave tomorrow because of something.¡±¡±Then let¡¯s meet today,¡± Charles said. Dolores stood on the roadside. She looked down at her shoes, ¡°I have something to do. I¡¯m afraid ¡­¡±¡±You¡¯re leaving tomorrow. Aren¡¯t you going to say goodbye to me?¡±Dolores was silent.¡±It¡¯ll only take a few minutes,¡± Charles added. After all, they had known each other for a while. Since Charles said so, she couldn¡¯t refuse him again w(w)?.???e??h??e.c??and could only agree, ¡°Youe to me.¡±¡±I¡¯ll have someone pick you up. I can¡¯te to you now.¡±¡±Forget it then, you tell me where you are. I¡¯ll take a taxi there by myself.¡± It would be a hassle and a waste of time to have someone pick her up.¡±Wait for me at the vi. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±Dolores said after a moment of silence, ¡°Okay.¡±She walked to the side of the road to get a taxi. After waiting for about ten minutes, she finally got a taxi. When she got in, she gave her address. Half an hourter, the driver pulled up to the vi and Dolores paid for the ride and got out. Charles notified Amelia in advance. As soon as Dolores got out of the car, Amelia walked towards her. She smiled and said, ¡°Hello, Ms. Flores.¡±Dolores was familiar with this girl after a few days together. She went to her, ¡°It¡¯s so cold outside, why don¡¯t you stay inside?¡±¡±Young master told me to wait for you here. He said you woulde.¡± Amelia smiled and said, ¡°Come inside first.¡±Dolores was no stranger to this ce. After all, she had lived here for a few days. As she walked into the living room, Dolores took off her coat and hung it on the coat hanger. The house was warm with air conditioning and floor heating. She would be hot in her coat. Amelia went to make coffee, ¡°I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d see you again.¡±She came over with steaming coffee and put it on the table, ¡°Actually, Young master is quite nice.¡±Of the two women around Charles, she preferred Dolores. She didn¡¯t know why, but she found Dolores kind and easy to be with. Lacey looked gloomy, and she didn¡¯t like her. w??.?o?(e)?S?o?e. c??Dolores didn¡¯t sit down, but walked towards the fish tank ced at the window, pretending not to hear Amelia¡¯s words, ¡°These fish are still here.¡±She remembered that after she was rescued, she had difficulty moving because of her injured feet. Charles got these fish for her to kill time for fear that she would be bored. These fish were indeed rare, brightly colored and peculiar looking. She put her hand in the water and flicked the tail of the fish, which got scared and swam away quickly, making Doloresugh. Amelia stood aside, also staring at the fish in the water, ¡°Young master feeds these fish himself every day.¡±Dolores looked up. Would Charles be so idle as to feed these fish every day? Amelia smiled, ¡°Of course, when he¡¯s here. Usually, I take care of these fish. Most of the time, I change the water and feed them, but as long as he¡¯s here, he¡¯s the one who feeds them.¡±As the water moved, the fish swam happily. Dolores gazed into them.¡±I heard that fish only have the memory of seven seconds. It would be nice if people could also selectively forget things.¡± Suddenly, a low male voice came from behind her. Dolores turned around to see Charles walking towards her in his wheelchair.¡±Have you been here long?¡± Charles asked. Dolores shook her head, ¡°No, I just got here.¡±Charles rolled his wheelchair to the fish tank and waved his hand at Amelia, ¡°You guard the door and don¡¯t let anyone in.¡±Amelia looked at Dolores and then at Charles, but finally said nothing and left with her head down. She walked out of the house and closed the door. Therge living room fell silent suddenly. Dolores looked at the closed door and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Do you have any secrets to share?¡±He sent Amelia away and didn¡¯t let anyone in. Charles was frank, ¡°Yes, I have something to tell you.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    But, not something secret.¡±What¡¯s it?¡±¡±Sit down then.¡± Charles rolled his wheelchair towards the couch. Dolores followed him to the couch. The coffee Amelia had made was still steaming and she picked it up and took a sip. As she put the cup down, she heard Charles say, ¡°She¡¯s fine, but she doesn¡¯t talk and refuses to see me.¡±Dolores¡¯s hand paused for a moment. She didn¡¯t say anything. She knew who Charles was referring to. At this point, she preferred to be a listener.¡±I know she feels too embarrassed to see me,¡± Charles said to himself. Now he did want to talk to someone. Otherwise, he would be depressed, ¡°The doctor said she is in bad mental health. I¡¯m going to send her to a nursing home.¡±He hoped that Lacey could live like a normal person in the future.¡±I¡¯ll let my people gather evidence of the Ward family¡¯s abuse of her. I think it won¡¯t take long for the bad guys to be brought to justice.¡±At this point, Charles was calm. After one night, he had calmed down.¡±I believe you can do it.¡± With Charles¡¯ status and position here, it shouldn¡¯t be hard for him to punish two bad guys. Charles looked at Dolores, ¡°You trust me that much?¡±Dolores smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not that I trust you, but you have that ability.¡±Charles gave a bitter smile, ¡°Are you really going to draw a line with me?¡±Dolores fiddled with her coffee cup on the table, ¡°If I was going to draw a clear line with you, I wouldn¡¯t be here today.¡±How could she possibly draw a line with him when she had no grudge against him? Charles smiled, ¡°Yeah.¡±Dolores looked up, ¡°Is that what you wanted to talk to me about?¡±Charles stared at Dolores for a few seconds, somewhat torn, but asked, ¡°You have met Victoria, haven¡¯t you?¡±Dolores was surprised because Charles changed the subject so quickly. They were clearly talking about Lacey. Why did he suddenly bring up Victoria? And, he also knew Victoria. But the thought that Nathan was his adoptive father made it not surprising to her that he knew something.¡±She¡¯s at City B. How could I have met her?¡± Dolores looked down at the coffee in her cup. She¡¯d promised Victoria. She didn¡¯t even tell Matthew about this, and naturally, she wouldn¡¯t tell Charles. Charles looked at her, ¡°You even kept your mouth shut to me?¡±Dolores looked at him, ¡°So what if I¡¯ve seen her? And so what if I haven¡¯t seen her?¡±?w?.???e?(s)?o(m)?.?(o)(m)¡±I want to know what she said to you,¡± Charles stated his purpose directly. Before Dolores could answer, he revealed what he knew, ¡°The person who taught you how to make Gambiered Canton Gauze was Victoria¡¯s brother Kevin. Victoria was my adoptive father¡¯s first love. He never married because of her. My adoptive father lost his finger when he was alive. To be honest, I¡¯m now investigating the person who cut off his finger.¡±Dolores¡¯ hands clenched suddenly. Nathan had his finger cut off? Her brain worked fast. At that time, Victoria only said that Jeffery used Nathan to threaten her to make that phone call to Jayden, but she didn¡¯t mention what cruel methods Jeffery used to threaten her. So, Jeffery cut off Nathan¡¯s finger to threaten Victoria to make the call?¡±He raised me and left me his fortune. I have to do something for him.¡± Charles stared at Dolores¡¯ face. He knew Dolores must know what happened back then, and knew who cut off his adoptive father¡¯s finger. Dolores was in a difficult position. The Harris family was not simple and had ties with the Nelson family. After she told him, if Charles went to the Harris¡¯s to seek revenge, would it bring up what happened back then? By then, Matthew¡¯s identity would be revealed. No, she couldn¡¯t risk it.¡±I don¡¯t know ¡­¡±W??.??????????.?o?Suddenly, the room door was pushed open and Amelia ran in in a panic, ¡°Oh, no, some people areing to make troubles at the gate.¡±By then, Matthew¡¯s identity would be revealed. No, she couldn¡¯t risk it. ¡°| don¡¯t know ¡­¡±  Suddenly, the room door was pushed open and Amelia ran in in a panic, ¡°Oh, no, some people areing to make troubles at the gate.¡±

 262

    Chapter 262 Human Trafficking


    Charles was upset because someone had interrupted his words. He gave Amelia a ck look, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you acting hastily?¡±Amelia took a breath, ¡°A man is standing in front of the door with a crowd of people. He is asking you to hand his sister over to him.¡±Charles and Dolores looked at each other for a split second. They could guess who was outside the door in their hearts without saying a word.¡±I¡¯ll go out and take a look. Don¡¯t you go out and stay here,¡± there were only a few people in the vi. There was only Tom outside the door. Charles was afraid of hurting Dolores if conflict happened. Dolores stood up. Could she avoid in the room if there was a conflict? Moreover, she did not think that Lacey¡¯s brother wasing to save his sister. She was afraid that the man was to ckmail for benefits after he knew his sister knew Charles.¡±I believe there will no conflict as long as you are willing to pay.¡±Dolores said sarcastically. She sneered at how there could be people like the Ward family in the world. Charles was poker-faced. He had a countermeasure for dealing with this. He raised his head and looked at Dolores, ¡°I won¡¯t let you hurt in my ce.¡±He pushed his wheelchair to go out of the room after he finished speaking. Amelia silently followed along and stole a nce at Dolores. She felt that Charles was so good to Dolores. Jordan brought a dozen of fair-weather friends who had always eaten, drank, and yed with him to Charles¡¯s ce. He could not find Lacey, and he had managed to extract from his cousin that Lacey knew Charles. That was why he brought these people and came to Charles to look for his sister. Charles seldom appeared in public because of his legs. The people of White City had heard the name of Charles and knew him. However, there were only a few people who had seen him. Jordan also had heard of his name but never see him.¡±Ask Charles toe out. I want to ask him about where he got my sister,¡± Jordan sat on the rims of the fountain that was in front of the vi. He had a cigarette between his lips, and a crowd of punks was standing right behind Jordan. Charles heard the words when he arrived at the door. He looked glum. He pushed his wheelchair to the door and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m Charles.¡±Jordan saw Charles was in a wheelchair. He blinked and did not react for a moment.¡±Ha! Ha! Charles White is a cripple. Some rumors about him are flying how powerful he is, but it turns out he is just a cripple!¡± Jordan pped his thighs andughed loudly. Dolores frowned and was shocked by Jordan¡¯s ignorance. Charles was poker-faced and looked at Jordan, who wasughing there. He was somewhat familiar with Jordan¡¯s face, and he seemed to have seen the face earlier. He suddenly remembered the ce where he had seen the face. He met Jordan in the elevator when he came out of Lacey¡¯s housest time. Jordan hadughed at him for being a cripple at that time, so Charles was impressed by Jordan. Was he looking for Lacey that day?¡±Tom, you¡¯re getting more inefficient now,¡± he remembered that he had asked Tom to send someone to keep a watch on Lacey. However, Tom did not find anything about it. Tom did not dare to contradict Charles and silently lowered his head. He only sent people to keep a watch outside the housing estate. How could he know what was going on in the housing estate? Jordan finishedughing at this time, ¡°My sister is here with you?¡±¡±She¡¯s in my ce,¡± Charles agreed with him. It made Jordan did not know how to continue his next words for a moment. Jordan wanted Charles not to admit it so that he could ask Charles for Lacey in the name of her brother. He could get some benefits from Charles if Charles did not hand Lacey over to him. However, Charles had admitted it immediately. How could he ask for interests from Charles?¡±So, where is my sister? Give me my sister, and I¡¯ll take her back home. If you think that my sister is somewhat useful to you, I can sell her to you,¡± Jordan bit the bullet and asked. Jordan wasing for money since Charles had deep pockets, and he was the richest man of White City. Charles¡¯s face became darker and graved. He gripped the arms of his wheelchair tightly. Very well then. Charles could not believe Jordan would even sell a person.¡±Deal!¡± Charles promised Jordan. Jordan was ted by Charles¡¯s words. He did not expect Charles would promise him so quickly. Heughed heartily, ¡°You¡¯re such a generous rich man.¡±The crowd of punks behind him echoed as well.¡±So, how much do you want?¡± Charles got out of his bad mood and said indiscreetly. Jordan became prudent when it came to money. He rubbed his chin and thought for a while, ¡°My sister (w)??.???e?(s)h?(m)?.?omlooks good and can work for you as well. Since you are willing to buy her, she means somewhat useful to you, even if you¡¯re not like her. How about this? I sell her to you for one million yuan. She belongs to you as long as you give me the money.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Charles pretended to be not easy, ¡°How can I believe you? Are your words any use? She is a person.¡±Jordan was afraid that Charles would change his mind and replied quickly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my words are useful, and I have the final say in my family. She is nothing but a no-father wild child adopted by my family. My family raised her since she was a child, and it¡¯s time for her to return us.¡±¡±You use to ask her for money?¡± Charles asked inadvertently. Jordan did not think much about it. A spoiled child was simple, even though he was shit, ¡°It¡¯s quite all right that I asked her for money since my family had raised her.¡±Charles sneered at Jordan, who kept iming that they had raised her. Did they raise her? Charles closed his eyes and controlled his emotions, ¡°I want you to put it in writing for me.¡±Jordan heard Charles¡¯s words that there was a hope to get money, ¡°So, you will give me one million ?(w)W.?o(v)e???o?e.c??yuan after I write a pledge for you?¡±¡±For sure,¡± Charles said.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll write it to you,¡± Jordan agreed with Charles without thinking anything.¡±Tom, get him paper and pen,¡± Charles instructed. Tom turned around and went into the house to get a pen and paper, and then he handed them to Jordan. Jordan seldom went to school to learn in the past. He started to be a street thug since he was in junior high school. He did not know what to write with a pen and paper in his hands. He scratched his head, ¡°What to write in the pledge?¡±¡±Tom, go and teach him what to write.¡±Tom nced at Charles and asked in a low voice, ¡°What do you want him to write?¡±Charles said ndly, ¡°Human trafficking.¡±Tom knew his thought which Charles wanted to have evidence that proved Jordan did human trafficking. Tom said, and Jordan wrote his words. All Jordan ever thought about was the one million yuan, so he wrote whatever Tom said. After ten more minutes, Tom handed the pledge written by Jordan over to Charles. Jordan¡¯s handwriting was not as good as that of pupils, but it was good in content. Charles handed it back to Tom, ¡°Ask him to put his fingerprint on the pledge.¡±Tom gave Jordan the pledge, ¡°Put your fingerprint on the pledge.¡±¡±How can I put my fingerprint on it without an inkpad?¡±Tom spread his hands, ¡°We don¡¯t have an inkpad. You can use blood instead.¡±?w(w).????lSH???.???Jordan pale and pondered, ¡°Whose blood?¡±¡±You can leave now if you don¡¯t want the one million yuan. I have no time to spend with you,¡± Charles purposely showed eagerness. It was actually to shorten the time for Jordan to think. The crowd of punks behind Jordan persuaded, ¡°You can get one million yuan with only a little blood needed. You only have to cut a small slit on your finger, and there is it.¡±Jordan red at the man who spoke, ¡°Just a little blood? Why not you cut a small slit on your finger?¡±Jordan said it on purpose because he did not want to hurt himself. He was afraid of pain. Jordan knew that these people also cared about the money. He could take them to have tasty food and strong drinks if he had the money.¡±Use my blood instead, but you have to give me twenty thousand yuan when you get the one million yuan.¡±Jordan agreed without thinking anything, ¡°Deal.¡±Jordan thought, ¡°I¡¯ll get one million yuan, and I still have nine hundred and eighty thousand left after giving the man twenty thousand.¡±The man broke his finger with his teeth and showed his finger in front of Jordan, ¡°Here you go.¡±Jordan stained his forefinger with blood and put his fingerprint on the pledge. He threw the pledge paper to Tom, ¡°Is it okay now?¡±???.n????(s)?o?e.???¡±Alright. I don¡¯t have one million cash now. I¡¯ll make a phone call and have someone send it over here,¡± said Charles, and he took his phone out and dialed a call. Jordan was excited and was nning what to do with the money, ¡°I¡¯ll take you guys to go to the restaurant for a meal once I get the money. After that, we go to Dark Night. I heard that there are many kinds of hookers over there, Feel free to pick the best ones you like. It¡¯s on me.¡±Dolores spoke nothing at all but stood by the side quietly and watched the course of the matter. She knew that Charles would not let Jordan off lightly. Soon, the men, who sent the money, arrived at the vi. A dozen cars surrounded the ce. More than forty people got out of the cars one by one after the car doors opened, and they made arge circle, with Jordan and the crowd of punks in the middle.

 263

    Chapter 263 Do You Think I¡¯m Cruel?N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Jordan became confused. He looked at Charles, ¡°What, what do you mean by this?¡±Charles raised his eyebrows and smiled, ¡°You seem to like to solve a problem violently, and I like to solve it in this way too.¡±???.?ov?l??o?e.?o?¡±You!¡± Jordan pointed at Charles, ¡°You liar!¡±Charlesughed even louder and arrogantly. He sneered at Jordan, ¡°Did I say I wouldn¡¯t raise my hands to you?¡±Someone leaned close to Jordan¡¯s ear and said, ¡°He didn¡¯t seem to say that.¡±???.n(o)????Ho?eJordan had a feeling of being fooled. He kicked the man who spoke and rebuked, ¡°You have no right to bother my business.¡±¡±Are you crazy, Jordan?¡± the man was clutching his stomach and bending down after Jordan kicked him. He red at Jordan.¡±I¡¯ve not afraid of anyone!¡± Jordan¡¯s face became ferocious. He pulled out a dagger from his waist and went to Charles¡¯s men to stab. The men were formidable. One of the men caught Jordan¡¯s wrist when he just moved, and he wrenched Jordan¡¯s wrist in a backhand. The dagger fell to the ground. Charles wanted to punish the people who bullied Lacey in the past with legal procedures. However, he would like to let Jordan suffered before he took legal action.¡±Go ahead and do it. I¡¯ll settle everything as long as you guys don¡¯t beat these punks until dead.¡±The people had no scruple to beat the punks since Charles had said that he would settle it. They took out baseball bats and furiously beat Jordan and his men with aim. Jordan and his men wanted to fight back, but Charles had too many people, several beat one. They had no power to fight back. Charles pulled off andslide victory for the fight in which Jordan and his men were crying for mercy. Some of them, who were crying, begged for mercy, ¡°I beg you don¡¯t beat anymore. I don¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±They were holding their heads and curling themselves up like a hedgehog when being beat on the ground.¡±That¡¯s right. We are not purposelye to pick a fight. It¡¯s Jordan who called us toe. It¡¯s all because of Jordan.¡±¡±You people are such a group of cowards!¡± Jordan hated these weakling guys, who were begging for mercy after taking a few beating. They could win the fight if they were willing to fight with all their might. Charles sat calmly and instructed Amelia, ¡°Bring a chair for Ms. Flores. We can¡¯t see this kind of scene often.¡±Dolores frowned. It was the first time she saw such a violent and cold-blooded Charles.¡±These people areck lessons. They must be thinking that I will send them to the police custody for few days ande out from there, and everything will be okay. After that, they will still do all the terrible things. I¡¯ll teach them a lesson for their parents today and also teach them how to do a human being.¡±¡±Ms. Flores,¡± Amelia moved the chair to Dolores¡¯s back. Dolores did not want to watch such a violent scene. The crowd of the punks had been silent for a long time. She could only hear the noises of the baseball bats hitting on the people. Charles turned his head and looked at Dolores, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m cruel?¡±Dolores pursed her lips and remained silent. There were so many kindnesses and evils in the world, and she could not judge them since she was only a small human being. She subconsciously agreed with Charles¡¯s way of doing this. However, she was unwilling to look it in her eyes. Tom walked over to Charles and asked, ¡°What to do next?¡±Charles looked at Tom, and he was dissatisfied with Tom¡¯s question. How could Tom not understand his mind since Tom had worked for him for a long time? Tom realized, ¡°Send to the police custody,¡± after he spoke, he settled the beaten and unconscious punks.¡±Mr. White,¡± A civil, thin man walked over to Charles. He was the leader of these people, and they were gang as well and seemed acquainted well with Charles.¡±Tell your boss that I¡¯ll take this favor, and I¡¯ll pay him to visit myself next time,¡± Charles spoke to the man.


    The man smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll pass the message on to him. I¡¯ll leave the aftermath to Mr. White and go on with the men first.¡±Charles nodded. After about ten minutes, Charles¡¯s men had cleaned up the front of the vi. Charles checked the time, ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. Let¡¯s have lunch together.¡±Dolores manfully refused, ¡°Samuel and Simona are waiting for me, so I¡¯m going back to the hotel.¡±Dolores was saying while walking to the vi gate. She could smell the blood that lingered in the air when a light breeze came up. She wore her coat and quickened her pace. It was difficult to call a taxi in the vi. Dolores walked out of the vi door and walked along the road to the main road, where there was more convenient to call a taxi with more traffic. Toot toot. There were shes of the headlight of a car. Dolores moved to the side.¡±I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±Dolores turned around and saw Charles, who was lowering the car window and looking at her,¡±It¡¯s not easy to get a taxi here.¡±Charles smiled, ¡°You afraid that I¡¯ll kidnap you?¡±Dolores could not refuse again and got into the car since he had driven over to her.¡±You keep rejecting me. Are you afraid that Mr. Nelson will be jealous?¡±Dolores heard Charles¡¯s words after she got into the car. She raised her head and looked at him. Charles thought that she would deny it and unexpectedly heard her words, ¡°He¡¯s my husband, and I always have to think of his feelings.¡±Charles was overwhelming with emotions, and his heart was missing a part. He forced a smile and said, ¡°You guys are devoted to each other.¡±Dolores answered nothing but smiled. Soon the atmosphere in the car became quiet. Dolores looked out the window and did not intend to speak. Charles did not continue to say as well. He was afraid that he would feel more pain in his heart. The most painful, deep feeling was seeing your love who had someone in her heart. Two people were awkward if they did not talk to each other when sitting together.¡±I have a guess,¡± Charles suddenly spoke. Dolores asked, ¡°What guess?¡±¡±Matthew maybe Victoria¡¯s son,¡± Charles guessed based on the information he knew.¡±My adoptive father Nathan asked me to marry Victoria¡¯s daughter. That¡¯s mean he knows that Victoria had given birth in the past, then she married Jayden. So where do you think her child went?¡±Dolores did not expect Charles would guess it. She was overwhelmed with emotions in her heart but pacified then. She pretended to be calm, ¡°Mr. White has a good imagination.¡±Charles smiled, ¡°Am I guess wrongly?¡±Dolores smiled as well and did not show her slip, ¡°There must be no evidence since you said it was a guess. How would I know about it?¡±At the same time, the car stopped in front of the hotel. Dolores opened the car door, ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡±She found out that her coat got caught by the gap of the seat when she ready got out of the car. Charles helped her to pull it out, ¡°I¡¯ve modified the interior space of this car, but it seems like not perfect. Otherwise, there would not be such a big gap in the seat.¡±Charles needed to get on and off the wheelchair, so he modified the interior space of his car. Charles moved his body to Dolores¡¯s side, and both of them had a close distance as if they were whispering or talking about something secret, and they looked intimate especially looked from the outside of the car.¡±Okay,¡± Charles pulled the sleeve out from the gap. He smiled and said, ¡°Do I have topensate you ???.n?????H??(e).?o?for a coat?¡±Dolores said indifferently, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±She got out of the car after finished speaking. However, she saw a man standing in front of the door with a fierce look when she turned around. Dolores was speechless.

 264

    Chapter 264 What was gained did not make up for what was lostN?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± His voice sounded as if it wasing out of his chest and sounded muffled.¡±¡­¡±After three seconds of silence, Dolores forced herself to be calm and said, ¡°He just gave me a ride.¡±Matthew chuckled. His eyes were dark. He thought he was calm, but then he said fiercely, ¡°If he just gave you a ride, why did he get so close to you? Are my eyes deceiving me? Or did he have other intentions?¡±Dolores¡¯ eyelids fluttered after she heard what he said. And she thought he was narrow-minded.¡±Matthew¡­¡±¡±You go inside.¡± He interrupted what Dolores was trying to exin to him. Dolores¡¯ heart did a flip, and she stepped into the hotel with worry.¡±Mr. White, get out of the car. Let¡¯s have a chat.¡± His voice sounded very calm, although he only looked calm on the surface.w??. n?????h???.???Charles got out of the car with the help of Tom. And then Matthew didn¡¯t look at him and walked towards the green area outside the hotel. And Charles followed him.¡±Mr. Nelson, what do you want to talk to me about?¡±Matthew abruptly stopped in his tracks. He turned around and lifted Charles¡¯ cor so hard that Charles¡¯ body left the wheelchair.¡±You didn¡¯t understand my warning, did you?¡±Charles¡¯s neck was squeezed by Matthew. Then he said in a choking voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t do that. I think Mr. Nelson must have misunderstood me. I only met Miss Flores to ask her about some issues.¡±Matthew smiled coldly, looking clearly not convinced by what he said. Although Dolores had no other intentions towards Charles, Charles¡¯ intentions were very obvious.¡±I think if Miss Flores would just say what happened before, then everything would be clear. And we don¡¯t have to take the time and effort to investigate something that happened so long ago. And it¡¯s not that easy to investigate it¡­¡±Matthew increased the force of his hands. Then he leaned down slightly, looking condescending and aggressive, ¡°I am interested in Victoria¡¯s stories, but I will never force her to say anything she doesn¡¯t want to say. Since you¡¯ve touched my bottom line, this is the end of our cooperation. Then we will each investigate the matter separately ording to our abilities.¡±Matthew finished his words and let go of his hand, then Charles fell into the wheelchair, shaking it a few times. The wheelchair looked like it was going to fall apart. Charles said reluctantly, ¡°Mr. Nelson, have you ever thought about how much you think we could find out if the past is deliberately concealed? Or how much time would it take us to get to the bottom of this?¡±Matthew stopped walking as he coldly curled his lips, ¡°So what if you can¡¯t find out?¡±He was different from Charles, who wanted to find out what happened before because he wanted to avenge his adoptive father¡¯s finger being cut off, but Matthew was only interested in Victoria. Matthew wanted to know why she hid herst name. Didn¡¯t Jayden know about that? He knew Victoria must have a secret. Although he wanted to know her secret, he would not force Dolores to tell him about it.???.?o????????.???In fact, he was afraid to know the truth about that secret inside, for he felt that Dolores¡¯ change of attitude towards him was rted to that secret. He knew that a secret that could make her change her attitude must not be simple. And he was afraid he was involved in the truth. He was very conflicted, for he wanted to know the truth, but he was afraid to find out. In the hotel, as his grandmother came to visit him, Armand arranged a dinner party to wee her grandmother. He had called everyone together and reserved thergest private room in the hotel. w??.n??e??????.???Everyone was there, but only Matthew was not there. Dolores was holding her daughter. She stroked her hair for a while to hide her anxiety, for she didn¡¯t know if Matthew would have any conflict with Charles.¡±Let me introduce you all. This is my grandmother. She¡¯s the grandmother who sacrificed everything to raise me.¡± Armand introduced his grandmother grandly. His grandmother did not cooperate with him and said, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that I am your grandmother? Do you need to introduce me to everyone? We all know each other here. You told me that you were getting married at the end of the year, so where is your girlfriend?¡±Armand¡¯s face stiffened, and he looked instantly depressed and upset. His grandmother could not say anything to him without asking him where his girlfriend was, as if she were possessed. And she also asked him if he would definitely get married by the end of the year. And his grandmother asked him back and forth several times. And it took his grandmother just one morning to ask him. He felt like he was going crazy. And he could not wait to find a woman to get married at once so that Mrs. Leslie would stop talking about it. Boyce watched the dramatic scene in silence beside them. Theresa, on the other hand, seemed to


    have nothing to do with it. She neither interrupted her nor expressed her opinions. And she asionally talked to Samuel, who was sitting next to her. Dolores looked clearly preupied and depressed. Armand¡¯s grandmother took a look around the table. She thought that Dolores was not an option as Armand¡¯s wife. And she found that Theresa was the only one left who was not married. Then she said, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±Theresa looked at Armand and then at her grandmother, ¡°My name is Theresa Gordon.¡±¡±Theresa Gordon? Yourst name is Gordon, and your first name is Theresa?¡± Mrs. Leslie asked, smiling. Theresa nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±Mrs. Leslie asked again, ¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡±Before Theresa could say anything, Boyce answered for her, ¡°She does.¡±Mrs. Leslie pulled a long face immediately. And she wondered in her mind why Theresa didn¡¯t wait for her grandson Armand and why Theresa found a boyfriend so early. Mrs. Leslie sighed. Theresa turned her head to look at Boyce. Boyce smiled as he spread his hands in despair, ¡°Didn¡¯t you and Armand tell us that you were in a rtionship?¡±Armand was speechless. Mrs. Leslie¡¯s eyes lit up. Then she thought, ¡°Is Theresa in a rtionship with Armand? Did that mean her grandson had a girlfriend? p! With a p, Mrs. Leslie pped Armand on the back. Then she grumbled as she said with a smile on her face, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it?¡±Armand inhaled deeply, looked at Theresa silently, and didn¡¯t dare to breathe.¡±Oops.¡± Mrs. Leslie was overjoyed. Then she got up from her seat and walked over to Theresa. She looked left and right. Although Theresa looked less pretty when she was standing with Dolores, as Mrs. Leslie looked at Theresa, she thought Theresa looked beautiful as well. Besides, Theresa had a heart- shaped face, big eyes, white skin, and looked very young. Mrs. Leslie dragged Theresa¡¯s hand and held it in hers, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were in a rtionship with Armand? Did he bully you? I¡¯m telling you, just tell me if Armand bullies you. I¡¯ll beat him up.¡±¡±It is nothing like that¡­¡±¡±Grandma, Grandma, don¡¯t scare my girlfriend.¡± Armand came over and chimed in, ¡°I¡¯m afraid to talk to you about it, for I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯ll get too excited.¡±¡±Armand¡­¡±¡±Grandma, please sit down.¡± Armand just wouldn¡¯t let Theresa talk. As soon as she opened her mouth, he deliberately interrupted her. Theresa was so angry that her face turned red. She thought Armand was such a jerk! And she had made it clear to him before.¡±Good, good, good.¡± Mrs. Leslie looked at Theresa. And the more she looked at Theresa, the more she felt that she was very pleased with Theresa. And she said good three times in a row, so she was very happy and very satisfied with Theresa. This was deception and kidnapping! And Theresa must not let Armand use her to deceive Mrs. Leslie.¡±Armand,e out with me.¡± She had to talk to him and make it clear. Armand patted Mrs. Leslie on the shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ll go outside to talk with Theresa for a few minutes, then we¡¯lle inter.¡±¡±If you guys want to say something, you can say it right here. Why do you have to go outside to talk?¡± Mrs. Leslie wanted to talk to Theresa and find out more about her family. Armand straightened his face, ¡°What¡¯s going on? If we want to have a private conversation, do you still want to hear it too?¡±¡±No, I don¡¯t.¡± Mrs. Leslie quickly waved her hands off. Since his grandson had grown up to be an adult and had finally found a girlfriend, she couldn¡¯t let her grandson break up with his girlfriend because of her. If she had done that, it would not have been worth it. Theresa passed by Armand and tugged on his coat, ¡°Hurry up.¡±Armandforted Mrs. Leslie, ¡°She¡¯s a bit shy. And she¡¯s a little thin-skinned. I was afraid she¡¯d be embarrassed, so I didn¡¯t tell you she was my girlfriend. I¡¯ll gofort her.¡±¡±Go ahead.¡± Mrs. Leslie waved her hand and told him to gofort his girlfriend. And she totally supported him to do so. After Armandforted Mrs. Leslie, he walked out of the room. When he saw Theresa angrily standing in the hallway, he took a deep breath before walking over to her.

 265

    Chapter 265 I Will Try To Make You Like MeN?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Armand thought it over. Instead of being pushed by Mrs. Leslie every day, he should find a woman to marry. On the one hand, he did not have to listen to Mrs. Leslie nagging him anymore, on the other hand, he was indeed at the age of starting a family. What was more, he didn¡¯t hate Theresa and was quite fond of her. He felt it was feasible to marry her as his wife.¡±Armand, what do you mean? You were the one who said we were in a fake rtionship in the first ce and announced our breakup after the awkward period. Why didn¡¯t you say so just now?¡±Armand took her hand and while Theresa shook it off, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare do that! Go in there right now and tell them we¡¯re done. If that doesn¡¯t work, just tell the truth.¡±¡±I won¡¯t.¡± Armand acted like a rascal. He made up his mind that he was going to find a way to get Theresa to marry him, ¡°You slept with me, and you have to be responsible for me.¡±Theresa was speechless.¡±Armand, are you still a man?!¡± Theresa¡¯s body trembled with anger. How dare he say that! He was so shameless! Armand leaned against the wall, ¡°Don¡¯t you know clearly whether I am a man or not?¡±Theresa was speechless again.¡±Fine, since you won¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll say it myself.¡± She was not going to let Armand have his way. However, she had only taken two steps when suddenly her wrist was grabbed by him. Before she had time to react, Armand pulled her arm hard. Then Theresa fell backward into a warm embrace.¡±Armand!¡±Theresa was outraged. She raised her hand and prepared to p him across the face, but Armand caught her hand. He mped her hand behind her back, sped her head with his other hand, and kissed her hard.¡±Umm¨C¡°Theresa¡¯s eyes widened as if her eyeballs were about to pop out. He, he actually ¡­ Armand bit her lips and said in a low voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t promise to marry me, I won¡¯t let go of you.¡±Theresa was so angry that she wanted to cry. He was such a bully. Unknowingly, tears welled up in her eyes. She said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Well ¡­ Armand, you¡¯re too much of a bully.¡±Armand let go of her a little, but notpletely. He nibbled on her ear, ¡°Can you buy food without paying for it? You slept with me, so you have to be responsible for me. Do you think so?¡±Theresa was so angry that she cried. Her tears rolled down in strings. Armand panicked, hurriedly let go of her hand, and wipe her tears, ¡°I used to like to change girlfriends, but in fact, I only had sex with a few women¡­¡±Theresa cried more fiercely. It was her first time, and of course, she wanted the guy she was having sex with to be a first time too. As if that was the only way to be fair. But Armand had slept with so many women. Armand realized that he had said the wrong thing and pped himself on the mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t look for another woman in the future. I just want you, okay?¡±Theresa just ignored him and cried. Armand was sweating with anxiety, ¡°I was wrong. I was wrong. I¡¯m begging you. Just stop crying.¡±Theresa red at him and wiped her tears, ¡°I¡¯ll stop crying as soon as you go talk to everyone.¡±Armand was speechless.???.??????(h)o?e.???¡±Then you can cry.¡±¡±Armand!¡± Theresa punched and kicked at Armand. Armand stood still and let her hit him. He understood that Theresa was a girl. Not only had she been slept with by him, but now she was being forced to marry him. It was normal for her to have resentment and anger in her heart. As long as she could stop being angry, then he would let her beat him. At that moment, a man came down from thedder and headed this way. Armand grabbed Theresa¡¯s fist and pulled her into his arms. Theresa red at him. How dare he do that again! She was about to open her mouth to scold him when she heard him say with a smirk, ¡°Everyone is in the room. We¡¯re all waiting for you.¡±Matthew nced at him and nodded indifferently. Seeing that it was Matthew, Theresa swallowed the words that wereing out of her mouth. Armand wrapped his arms around her and persuaded her, ¡°Theresa, we are having sex, and we are supposed to get married. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±¡±It¡¯s not like we¡¯re in ancient times ¡­¡±¡±Just because it¡¯s in modern times, we have to set an example,¡± Armand said righteously.¡±But I don¡¯t like you.¡± Theresa blinked. She thought to herself that this was a good enough reason. Armand was speechless. He took a deep breath, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll try to make you like me. Besides, I¡¯m not ugly and old. I have confidence.¡±Theresa was speechless.¡±What if I never like you?¡±¡±Well-¡± Armand thought about it, ¡°If after 80 years and you still can¡¯t like me, I¡¯ll set you free.¡±Theresa didn¡¯t know what to say.¡±Go away, go away.¡± Armand put his arm around her, ¡°Everyone is waiting for us. You can¡¯t be so willful and make everyone wait for you.¡±Theresa was speechless again.


    She opened her mouth but found it impossible to refute him. In the private room. When Matthew walked in, everyone thought it was Armand and Theresa, and they looked over in unison. Seeing that it was Matthew, Boyce curled his lips, ¡°I was hoping for sun fun.¡±It turned out not to be Armand and Theresa.WW?.n??e???o?e.???Matthew pulled back his chair in silence and lifted his daughter into his arms. He and Dolores sat separated by an empty chair. Dolores¡¯ hands clenched under the table while she tried to speak several times. This was not the right ce for her to exin to Matthew. She sighed and thought that she would exin to him when the meal was over.¡±I¡¯m sorry Theresa and I kept you waiting.¡±At that moment, Armand came in with his arm around Theresa. Mrs. Leslie was so happy that her eyes narrowed into a line as she smiled, ¡°It¡¯s almost the end of the year. You guys get the wedding done before it¡¯s toote.¡±Armand was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡±Theresa struggled, ¡°I¡¯m not ¡­¡±¡±Theresa doesn¡¯t want you to worry about my marriage and has already agreed,¡± Armand interrupted her again. Theresa was going crazy. He was simply ¡­ Armand leaned closer to her and whispered, ¡°My grandmother is too old to stand the strain. Can you bear to watch her worry about me?¡±Yes, his grandmother looked old, but she couldn¡¯t sacrifice herself to fulfill his filial piety. Armand took her hand and pressed it to his heart, gazed deeply at her, and whispered, ¡°You really don¡¯t feel anything for me?¡±Theresa did not dare to look him in the eye. In fact, it was not that she felt nothing for him. She liked mature and steady men, but Armand was so flippant that she felt very insecure. Therefore, she rejected him. But it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t feel anything for him at all.¡±You don¡¯t dare to look at me, which means that you feel guilty. You actually like me.¡± Armand leaned close to her ear and said in a volume that only she could hear. When the two of them were whispering, ???.?(o)?e??Home.???it looked to outsiders like they were in a good rtionship.¡±All right, all right.¡± Boyce interrupted them, ¡°If you want to flirt with each other, please go to your room. I¡¯m going to eat.¡±Armand¡¯s handnded heavily on his shoulder and shook it, ¡°I have you to thank for my marriage.¡±If Boyce hadn¡¯t helped him expose his rtionship with Theresa in front of Mrs. Leslie, he wouldn¡¯t have known how to introduce Theresa to Mrs. Leslie. Boyce smiled, ¡°So, you mean I¡¯m the matchmaker?¡±¡±You muste to my wedding ¡­¡± Armand was in a good mood.¡±December 18 is a good day. You can have your wedding here, and wait until you get back to make up a marriage certificate.¡±As soon as Mrs. Leslie finished speaking, the entire booth fell silent. If they remembered correctly, today was 15 and there were only three days until 18. To put it imprecisely, it was just two days.?(w)w.?o?e???(o)m?.???This was too urgent, right?¡±Grandma ¡­¡±Armand was just about to speak up when Mrs. Leslie interrupted him, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s settled. You guys get the wedding done first, and then you can make up for it after you get back to City B.¡±Boyce leaned in close to Mrs. Leslie and asked in a low voice, ¡°Grandma, is this too much of a rush? There¡¯s a lot of stuff to prepare for a wedding. How can two days be enough? Besides, all our rtives and friends are in City B. Wouldn¡¯t it be inappropriate to have the wedding here?¡±Mrs. Leslie also leaned over and whispered in his ear, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that undue dy may bring trouble. Because Phoebe is back. I¡¯m afraid Armand will be sad and upset about that woman again.¡±lf they remembered correctly, today was 15 and there were only three days until 18. To put it imprecisely, it was just two days.  This was too urgent, right? ¡°Grandma ¡­¡±  Armand was just about to speak up when Mrs. Leslie interrupted him, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s settled. You guys get the wedding done first, and then you can make up for it after you get back to City B.¡±  Boyce leaned in close to Mrs. Leslie and asked in a low voice, ¡°Grandma, is this too much of a rush? There¡¯s a lot of stuff to prepare for a wedding. How can two days be enough? Besides, all our rtives and friends are in City B. Wouldn¡¯t it be inappropriate to have the wedding here?¡±  Mrs. Leslie also leaned over and whispered in his ear, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that undue dy may bring trouble. Because Phoebe is back. I¡¯m afraid Armand will be sad and upset about that woman  again.¡±

 266

    Chapter 266 Coax Me


    Armand had been dispirited and dejected for some time due to Phoebe Lewis. He could not recover from his break-up with her for quite a long while. Mrs. Leslie did not like women that would make her grandson sad and sorrowful. In order to avoid things change when Armand saw Phoebe when he returned, she decided to make them get married there before they returned. Boyce¡¯s expression changed at once. Now he finally understood why Mrs. Leslie was so stubborn in inquiring about Armand¡¯s whereabouts, and woulde all the way here amidst such a blizzard. It turned out Phoebe had returned and she was afraid that her grandson would be nice to her again. Afraid that Boyce would inform Armand, Mrs. Leslie grasped his arm and threatened him, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Armand, or I¡¯ll be angry.¡±Boyce had pondered whether to tell Armand at first, after all, the woman whom he once adored hade back now. Yet he did not dare to say it now. If that olddy gets mad and does something, he ??W.N(o)(v)???h?(m)e.???would be in huge trouble. Now he regretted having asked her that. He wished he did not know that earlier. He would be guilty whether he said it or not.¡±What are you guys chitchatting?¡± Armand came close to them. Boyce pushed him away. ¡°Well, urm¡­ yeah, I¡¯m thinking how much money should I give you as a wedding gift.¡± Boyce told a lie that he considered wless after muttering for a long while. Armand did not notice any aberrancy of his grandma being that anxious to ask him to get married at all. He only felt that his grandma was being a little bit more anxious and she had used to urge him to get married sooner. ¡°The more the merrier of course,¡± Armand said excitedly. He was certainly delighted to get money. ¡°Sure.¡± Boyce was not stingy and he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you lots.¡±¡±Since your best friends are all here, and I think this hotel looks good, let¡¯s settle then, your wedding would be held on the 18th.¡±¡±Well, I¡­¡±¡±It¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s day or night.¡± Theresa wanted to say that she had not agreed to it and they should not settle the marriage that soon, but Armand snatched her hand. Afraid that Theresa would change her mind, Armand said, ¡°Sure, 18th then, we could get the marriage certificateter.¡± The wedding of Armand and Theresa was then settled. After lunch, Mrs. Leslie dragged Boyce along to look for the person in charge of the hotel to discuss about the venue for wedding. Dolores had been uneasy because of Matthew keeping a distance away from her on purpose. She did not express any personal opinion regarding Armand and Theresa¡¯s marriage. Plus, since Armand had dragged Theresa away, she did not have time and chance to speak to Theresa too.¡±Mommy, I can see you¡¯re having a bad mood.¡± Samuel held her hands and asked, ¡°Did you have a fight with him?¡± Matthew used to love clinging to Dolores. Yet not only he did not do so today, he did not even sit with her when they were having meals. Dolores caressed her son¡¯s head. She had thoughts in mind, and she was reluctant to confess to her son. Samuel was a very attentive child, if he had found out anything, he might begin to worry for her. Yet it was obvious Matthew was behaving abnormally. Dolores then said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, married couples always have fight.¡±¡±Is that so? Please reconcile as soon as possible then,¡± Samuel said with care. Dolores smiled and agreed. Samuel released her hand and went back to his own room when he reached his room. He was addicted to video games recently and he would y games on his bed whenever he was free. Matthew was with Simona and they were not in the room. Dolores went to look for them in another room but they were still not there. The room was empty and no one was seen. As she took out her phone and was going to call Matthew, someone tugged at her sleeve. She looked down and saw Simona standing behind her with a smile. She put her phone back into her pocket, squatted and hugged her. Upon looking up, she saw Matthew standing somewhere not far from her. Her arms which were holding her daughter slightly tightened. Simona caressed her face and asked, ¡°Mommy, who are you going to call just now?¡± Dolores thoughtThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    for a while and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to call someone, I was only taking my phone out to see the time.¡±¡±Oh, where¡¯s Samuel?¡± Simona blinked. ¡°He¡¯s in the room.¡±¡±I want to y with him.¡± Simona skipped into the room to look for Samuel. She seemed to have found ??w.n?ve??h??e.???him and her excited voice was heard afterwards. ¡°Samuel!¡± Dolores stood to her feet and seeing each other, they did not utter a word. Dolores only spoke after making considerations at length, ¡°I¡­¡± Matthew did not listen to her and he straightaway entered the room. Dolores fell into silence. He carried hisptop and sat on the couch, dealing with the documents Abbott sent him. All those documents were actually not urgent, he was just waiting for Dolores¡¯ exnation. It was not because of himcking trust in her. He only enjoyed seeing her taking the initiative to talk and exin to him. If she was willing to take the initiative to exin to him, that meant she cared about him.¡±I received Charles White¡¯s call when I went out with Theresa. He asked me to go out with him. Since we¡¯re friends, I agree. He told me about Lacey Ward¡¯s stuff, and then Lacey¡¯s brother came looking for him. They had some arguments and the time was dyed. He wanted to treat me lunch, but I rejected. My coat was stuck in the gap between the seats when we came back and he helped me to take it out. And that¡¯s what you saw.¡±Matthew did not show any fluctuation in emotion and he seemed to not hear her. Yet he was actually listening attentively to her. The reason he did not speak and pretended to be angry was to wait forDolores coaxing him. Not knowing whether it was because of his thought influencing his action, he had actually typed ¡°coax me¡± at the signature space. Abbott was not able to respond at length when he saw that and he sent him a message with caution and fear. ¡°How?¡± Matthew was startled when he saw his message. He initially wanted to criticize him for not being serious, yet when he noticed what he had done, he shuddered and quickly unsent the message. Seeing him looking kind of busy, Dolores no longer bothered him and she said, ¡°I have my own principle, I hope you could believe me. I¡¯ll not bother you for now.¡± After finished, she turned around and walked away. ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s it? Isn¡¯t she gonna exin to him? Shouldn¡¯t she kiss him, hug him, make him happy, ask him to believe her, ask him not to be mad and so on? He still had not spoken anything, and he did not say he was not angry. How could she walk away like that? He put down hisptop and dashed out, yet Dolores had already gone downstairs through the lift and he missed her. Not knowing why, the lift next to it did not rise from downstairs after a long while and it did not respond after he pressed the button several times. He hurriedly used the stairs and ran downstairs. Yes, in order to catch up with Dolores, he ran without caring for his image. Dolores had ?w?.?o(v)e??ho??.(c)??already asked the chauffeur to drive the car away and she left the hotel when he reached the bottom. Theresa was going to get married and Dolores wanted to specially design a wedding gown for her. Time was running out and she needed to purchase equipment and essories to make the gown. She had a whole piece of tea silk given by Kevin Forbis and coincidentally it was white. She wanted to make that silk as the main fabric and used otherces to adorn it. She heard that there was amodity city from the hotel staff and the city had everything. She wanted to have a look to see whether she could find the things she wanted. She already had a basic thought of how the wedding gown is going to look like in her mind, what shecked now was the material. One could not make bricks without straw though. The car stopped at themodity city after a while and she got out of the car. The chauffeur also got out and he followed her inside. A lot of cars were parked at the entrance and the huge parking lot was packed with cars. The visitors all came to purchase goods and the passerby walking to and fro were ???.??v??S???e.?o?carrying lots of things. The chauffeur sighed. ¡°The ce doesn¡¯t look big, but there¡¯re still a lot of people.¡± Dolores nodded. She thought that if such a small ce could attract that many visitors, there must be something special about it. She sped up her walking. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡±

 267

    Chapter 267 Wrist Is Grabbed by Someone Out of the BlueN?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    There were really a lot of people. The good thing was that the entrance and exit were not set in the same location so it was not too crowded even though all were going in together. The driver followed Dolores, afraid that things that were out of his control would happen. He was a driver and also a bodyguard. Since he followed Dolores toe out, he certainly had to ensure her safety otherwise he could not report when he went back. There were three floors here and each floor was vast. There were rows of stores and the door of each store was having a wide range of goods. Everything could be found there and even the things that one could not think of also could be found there. Dolores was attracted by a toy store. Perhaps because she was the mother of two children so when she saw toys, she wanted to go in and see if there were any toys that her children liked. Samuel liked toys that required brain works and he would not even look at toys like cards and stuffed toys like kitten and puppy. On the contrary, Simona liked furry toys. Dolores was attracted by a polygonal Rubik¡¯s cube. She took it with her hand and looked at it. There were nearly fifty modules on one side and each module¡¯s size was as small as a nail. There were six sides in total. Dolores turned a few times and felt very difficult.¡±Normal people can¡¯t y with this. If you¡¯re buying for children, I suggest buying these,¡± the owner of the toy store came over to introduce. He pointed to the shelves with rows of various Rubik¡¯s cubes that consisted of triangr and quadrangr or square type, ¡°These are more suitable for children from five to ten years old, how old is your child?¡±¡±Five years old.¡± Dolores still liked the one she was holding. Those were not challenging enough for Samuel as they were too easy to be solved.¡±This one is suitable.¡± The owner of the store took a triangr one that was a bit more novel than the square one. It was with fewer sides so it was rtively simple and suitable for a five-year-old child. Dolores smiled and took out her wallet, ¡°I want this one, help me to pack it.¡±The owner of the store smiled. He would just sell whichever the customer wanted to buy. The main thing for him was to be able to sell it.¡±Let me help you get a new one.¡± The boss went in to look for the unopened one while muttering, ¡°What a strange person, why people always think their children are geniuses.¡±There were only two such kinds of cubes in his store. They were originally ced in the box but although many people looked at them, no one bought them at all as they thought it was impossible to solve them. Afterwards, he did not have other solutions so he unpacked it and put it here for the customers who came in to y with it. Many people tried it but even so, no one bought it. However, he managed to sell it today so he was quite happy. The process of making this kind of cube wasplicated and the cost was also high. He thought it would be there forever but unexpectedly, he managed to sell it today. After finding the cube, the boss smilingly took the cube over, put it in a bag and handed it to Dolores, ¡°Your child must be very smart.¡±???.??????ho(m)e.C??Dolores smiled lightly and did not say anything. In her mind, she did feel that her son was the smartest. Like all mothers in the world, she thought that her child was the best. Dolores asked, ¡°How much?¡±¡±360 yuan.¡±Dolores took out cash of four hundred yuan to him and the boss gave her the change of 50 yuan, ¡°I give you discount for 10 yuan. This cube cost me 350 yuan and I couldn¡¯t sell it for two years. I don¡¯t have any loss since you buy it today.¡±Dolores took the change, carried the bag and walked out of the store. The driver came over, ¡°Let me carry it.¡±Dolores waved her hand, ¡°No need.¡±It was not a heavy thing anyway. The driver escorted Dolores while walking through various stores. People wereing back and forth so they werepletely unaware that not far behind them, a man wearing a blue parka, a t cap and a ck mask was secretly stalking them. The goods of this store were all toys and essories, which were not what she wanted. So, they went to the second floor. When they were taking the elevator, Dolores felt that someone was looking at her. She turned around and did not find anyone looking at her.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± the driver asked. Dolores shook her head. She looked back again. Indeed, no one was looking at her. She turned around with doubts in her mind. Soon, the elevator reached the second floor. She found what she wanted on this floor so she quickened her pace, temporarily ignoring the feeling that someone was spying on her just now. She ran through the second floor and finally found thece she wanted. The texture was delicate and ??w.?o?e??(h)ome.???soft while theting was light and thin. It was exactly what she wanted.¡±This one is a bit expensive,¡± the owner of the store came over and said when Dolores was happy as W?w.???e?????(e).???she managed to find what she wanted and was looking at it with absorbed attention. As a fashion designer, Dolores had a wide knowledge of fabrics and knew the prices well. She asked calmly, ¡°This is sold based on the length, right?¡±The boss nodded, ¡°Yes, 1880 yuan for 33 cm.¡±


    Dolores looked up at the boss and smiled, ¡°Can¡¯t it be cheaper?¡±¡±This is the cheapest price. In the whole mall, my store is the only store that has it. It can¡¯t be found in other stores because nobody is willing to sell it due to its expensive price.¡±Dolores pinched it in her hand and rubbed, ¡°This is woven from silk so it is light and thin. Its light transmittance is very good and it sounds delicate when one is holding it in the hand. However, the price you mentioned is slightly too expensive.¡±When the boss heard this, he knew that she must be a connoisseur as she could determine theposition by just touching it with her hands. So, he did not dare to use the high selling price anymore, ¡°Well, how much do you want, I¡¯ll give you a discount.¡±¡±I may need a few metres.¡±When the boss heard this, he thought inwardly that she must be a heavy buyer as she wanted to buy a few metres at once. The boss grinned from ear to ear, ¡°I¡¯ll give you even more discount.¡±It was not that Dolores was not willing to spend money but the price said by this boss at first was too high. This was expensive but its price should not be that extraordinarily high, ¡°1080 yuan for 33 cm.¡±¡±It can¡¯t be that low.¡± The boss¡¯s smile on his face gradually disappeared and his face darkened.¡±You don¡¯t suffer any loss. If it is 1080 yuan for 33 cm, you earn 80 yuan for every 33 cm. I want to buy six metres and as one metre is equal to 100 cm, it will be 18 multiplied by 33 cm which is about 600 cm, you can still earn 1440 yuan.¡±The boss was really dumbfounded now. She actually knew the cost of buying this. She was really a connoisseur so he should not haggle over the price anymore.¡±Are you also running this kind of business?¡± If she was not running a fabric business, she would not possibly know the price so clearly.¡±Kind of.¡± Dolores did not say specifically what she did.¡±Okay then, it¡¯s sold to you.¡± The boss was not that hard to be dealt with as he thought that it would be fine as long as he could earn some money. Anyway, not many people would buy such an expensive fabric. Someone who bought a few metres at once was considered a heavy buyer already. Some imitations looked very simr to this one and the price was so low that he could not even sell the genuine ones. The boss gave Dolores a thumbs up, ¡°You¡¯re indeed an expert.¡±After cutting it ording to the size she wanted, the boss neatly folded it and put it in a delicate box. Then, he put it into a bag and handed it to Dolores. Dolores took out her wallet and pulled out a bank card and handed it to him, ¡°There is no password.¡±She did not have that much cash with her.¡±Alright.¡± The boss took the card with both hands, walked to the counter and swiped it. After the receipt came out, the boss took the card and handed the receipt to Dolores, ¡°I have other fabrics here, do you need them?¡±Dolores took the card and put it into her wallet. She shook her head, ¡°No need¡­By the way, do you know if there is any ce here that sells pearls?¡±Dolores was not familiar with this ce. In the past, she had her own way of purchasing goods and had her own way of buying the jewellery on the clothes. It was mainly because she was now not in Country A and City B so she could only ask local people here like them to get what she wanted.¡±If you just want to buy one or two, you can go to the jewellery store. If you want more, you have to go to the farm. You can pick and the price is affordable too.¡±Dolores thought about it. She indeed needed a lot, ¡°Do you know where are the farms?¡±???.(n)?????????.???¡±Do you need a lot?¡± the boss asked. Dolores nodded.¡±How about you give me your address and tell me which kind do you want. I¡¯ll go get it for you¡­¡± The boss smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll get a littlemission for that. In this way, you can save time and effort, what do you think?¡±Dolores thought for a while and agreed, ¡°Can.¡±Too much time would be wasted if she personally went to buy it herself. Since someone could get it for her, she could save a lot of time by paying some money. Dolores wrote the specifications she wanted on the paper and the address, ¡°It will be best to deliver it to me tonight, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±The boss assured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will certainly be delivered to you tonight.¡±The driver took the initiative to carry the things. Since all the things she wanted had been bought, Dolores and the driver intended to go back. When they took the elevator and reached the first floor, Dolores gave all the things to the driver, ¡°You go to the car first and wait for me there.¡±The driver saw that people wereing back and forth here. He thought it was not safe and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the door.¡±Dolores could not let him follow her to the washroom so she nodded. She followed the signboard and found the location of the washroom. When she was about to go to the door to look for the driver after using the washroom, her wrist was grabbed by someone out of the blue.

 268

    Chapter 268 Lovers¡¯ Quarrel


    Dolores broke out in a cold sweat the moment she was captured.¡±Who are you?¡± Her voice trembled with nervousness, feeling worried. Sampson turned around and pulled down his mask. Dolores¡¯s face turned pale instantly when she saw this face. It was him, Sampson Herbert. She feared this man who had imprisoned her and hurt her. She reprimanded in a cold voice, ¡°Let go of me!¡±Sampson gripped her hand and wouldn¡¯t let go, gritting his teeth, ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±It had taken him so long to have such an opportunity. How could he let go of her so easily! Many people were passing to and fro here. Someone might stop by to have a look at the two needled each other. Dolores didn¡¯t want to be taken away again and let out a loud shout, ¡°I don¡¯t know you. Please let go of me immediately, or I¡¯ll call the police.¡±Instantly, many were ncing sideways at them. Sampson panicked for a moment, but then he calmed down and pulled Dolores into his arms, ¡°It¡¯s just a quarrel. Why are you so angry?¡±He exined to those who were looking over, ¡°Sorry for the disturbance. She¡¯s my girlfriend, and she is just messing with me.¡±After a few sighs, some who thought they were doing a good deed, came up to persuade Dolores, ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t be so capricious. There are so many people here, and your boyfriend will be so humiliated for arguing with you like this.¡±Dolores desperately shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not his girlfriend. I don¡¯t know him¡­¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, L. I was wrong. I won¡¯t make you angry again. Stop making a scene ande home with me.¡±Sampson held her waist and dragged her out. Nobody came up to help after knowing that they were lovers¡¯ quarrel. Instead, many people were still helping Sampson, thinking that Dolores was so immature for making a scene and having a big fight with her boyfriend right outside, not even caring for her boyfriend¡¯s sake. No one would help her. Dolores clenched her hands and fell back. Then, just when Sampson tried to seize her, she grabbed his arm and bit it. Sampson was in pain and loosened his grip. Dolores took the opportunity to get out of his grasp. She ???.??????h???.???was just about to run away when someone grabbed her arm. She turned around and saw a stranger.¡±Don¡¯t be so capricious. Look at how your boyfriend is hurting from your bite.¡±¡±I¡¯m not his girlfriend!¡± She yelled in a harsh and low voice. The man froze and let go of his hand, seemingly shaken by Dolores¡¯s outrage.¡±L¡­¡± Sampson reached out and grabbed her hand.¡±Let go of her!¡± At that moment, the driver rushed over to this site. Seeing this, Sampson let go of Dolores and ran away quickly. The driver wanted to go after him, but Dolores shouted at him, ¡°Stop chasing. There are so many people here, and you can¡¯t find him if he hid among them.¡±The driver walked up to Dolores, ¡°Are you alright?¡±Dolores shook her head, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±You¡¯re really not his girlfriend, are you?¡± The man who had just grabbed Dolores for Sampson stood dumbfounded. He had wanted to help out with good intentions, but it turned out that he wasn¡¯t. Dolores looked back at him icily and said nothing.?w?.???e??????. c(o)?It was Sampson¡¯s shamelessness, saying that they were lovers, that had caused the crowd to misunderstand and speak for him. If the driver hadn¡¯t arrived in time, she didn¡¯t even know if she could run away. The driver followed her out of the mall. It was only when Dolores got into the car that she rxed, still having second thoughts about what had just happened. Was Sampson following her in the dark? Would hee out at every opportunity? She knew nothing. There were many spections and anxieties inside her. She didn¡¯t know when Sampson woulde out next. Sampson¡¯s existence was like an untimed bomb, not knowing when it would explode, threatening her all the time. They were back at the hotel as she thought about the matters. The driver opened the car door for her, ¡°We¡¯re here, Ms. Flores.¡±It was the driver¡¯s voice that brought Dolores to her senses. She got out of the car and nced back involuntarily. Not knowing if it was a shadow in her heart, she always felt that Sampson was hiding somewhere, peeking at her.¡±This is our ce. He wouldn¡¯t dare to appear easily.¡± The driver said. Dolores nodded and walked into the hotel with her things.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    She would still unconsciously look left and right on the journey through the lobby to the upper floors. Even knowing that Matthew arranged all the people here, she still felt uneasy. She couldn¡¯t help herself. The lift stopped with a ding, and she stepped out.¡±Simona, don¡¯t be so childish, okay?¡± Samuel gritted his teeth as he spoke to his sister.¡±Where got? I just like ying nt vs. Zombies. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Simona didn¡¯t feel childish, and instead, she yed with enthusiasm.¡±Sun, sun. I have picked up so many suns, and I can nt a pea shooter¡­¡± The little girl said to herself. She didn¡¯t even bother about her brother. Where did she being childish? She had so much fun. Samuel rubbed his hair and couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. However, Simona¡¯s voice was still so loud, annoying him.¡±Samuel.¡± Dolores stood in the doorway and called to him.???.?o(v)elSh?m?.c??Simona was concentrating on ying the game at the moment and didn¡¯t notice Dolores had returned.¡±Mommy.¡± Samuel walked over with his knitted brows. Dolores reached out and stroked his brows, ¡°You¡¯re a good boy. You¡¯ve helped mommy take care of your sister very well. So, I want to give you a present.¡±Samuel¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°What kind of present?¡±Of course he was happy to have a gift. Dolores handed the bag to him. Samuel immediately took it over and pulled out the box inside, ¡°A Rubik¡¯s cube?¡±Dolores nodded and teased him, ¡°I heard the boss say it¡¯s tough. I don¡¯t know if you can solve it.¡±Samuel looked up at her and continued to take it apart. He wanted to see how challenging it was. He liked to challenge something hard. After opening it and seeing the thing, Samuel stared straight at it. He then looked up at Dolores, ¡°Mommy, where did you buy this?¡±¡±I went outside and bought it. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Dolores was confused by her son¡¯s attitude.¡±I like it.¡± Samuel was already eager to try it, ¡°Thanks, mommy.¡±Dolores smiled and stroked her son¡¯s head, ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡±¡±I¡¯m going to y it then.¡±¡±Okay.¡±Samuel ran into the room and sat down on the sofa, starting to study the Rubik¡¯s cube in his hand. Dolores got up, seeing that the two children were quiet. She then turned around and went into the other ?w?.?o?el?h???. co?room. Matthew was still sitting on the sofa, with theptop on hisp, working on thepany matters. He looked busy as he just had been when Dolores left. Dolores¡¯s eyes were droopy as she walked in lightly with her things in her hand. After putting down her stuff, she took out a piece of paper and a pen from her bag and gently walked out again. She didn¡¯t want to disturb him. Matthew was speechless. He had been waiting for her for so long. So he was overjoyed when he heard Doloresing back. As he walked to the door, he found that she had bought Samuel a gift. To keep Dolores from discovering him, he gently walked back to his room and sat on the sofa, disguising himself as if he was still angry and busy. He was looking at theputer, but yet he was wondering where she had gone in his mind. She had bought a gift for Samuel, and was there a one for him? He waited with anticipation for Dolores toe in. However, she dide in but left again without saying anything. He put down hisptop and walked back and forth in the room. Why couldn¡¯t this womane to cheer him up? Couldn¡¯t she tell that he was unhappy? Didn¡¯t she care about him? And why she had gone out again? Matthew had never been so anxious. Finally, he couldn¡¯t stand it. He could go to her even if she wasn¡¯ting to him. He forgave his wife. After convincing himself, Matthew stepped out of the room and saw Dolores in the hallway.

 269

    Chapter 269 Do Something to Let the Enemy be ExposedN?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    The sunshine shined in through the French casement. She was sitting on the floor at the corner. Her hands was holding a drawing board and she was sketching a wedding design. She already had the rough outline in her mind and her progress was smooth. Whenever she started working, she would not care of any other things, she even threw her anxious and terrified emotion that was caused by Sampson to aside. Just as Matthew was going to walk over there, the driver who went out with Dolores just now came to him. Normally, he didn¡¯t have to report that day¡¯s matter to Matthew in person but Armand and Boyce were not around on that day. He thought that he needed to tell Matthew about the appearance of Sampson.¡±I went to the mall with Miss Flores today and we saw Sampson.¡±Matthew¡¯s face sank and his face expression looked tensed.¡±He wanted to catch Miss Flores but he didn¡¯t get her. I didn¡¯t know that whether he was keeping a close watch over us.¡±He didn¡¯t even need to think about it. He must have been hiding in the dark and waiting for a good timing to continue his n. Matthew raised up his hand, ¡°I got it. You can leave first.¡±They were staying in in sight while Sampson was staying in the dark. If they wanted to catch him, they must think of a way to let Sampson be exposed in their sight so that he could be caught and they didn¡¯t have to worry about him forever. He had made up a n in his heart but Armand was going to marry recently. Thus, he could only postpone his n of letting Sampson be exposed in their sight. Just as the driver wanted to leave, Matthew called him, ¡°Please wait for a while¡­¡±¡±What did she buy in the mall today?¡± Matthew pretended to be serious but he was thinking in his heart that Dolores had even bought a present for Samuel and so she must have bought a present for him too. The driver thought for a while and replied him honestly, ¡°She bought pearl, magic cube andce.¡±It seemed like he had heard that Dolores gave Samuel a magic cube as present and it also suited children¡¯s favor. However, the other two things that she bought which were pearl andce were obviously not for him. It meant that there wasn¡¯t a gift for him. He wondered whether Dolores took him as important person in her heart! He spoke in his deep low voice, ¡°You can leave now.¡±The driver turned and left. Dolores was immersing in her own design. She didn¡¯t mention that someone was approaching her and she didn¡¯t mention that she was gradually covered by a dark shadow. The ck pencil in her hand was wandering happily on the paper. The first sample of the rough wedding design was shown and she was figuring of the details. Matthew lowered his body and his gazed fell on the wedding dress which was drawn by her with her pencil. Dolores was immersing in her own world and she totally didn¡¯t mention the appearance of Matthew. Suddenly, her hand was stunned and the tip of her pencil stopped at the final part of the ending. Wedding was such a holy ceremony. She had also longed for it in the past, wearing the purely white wedding dress and married the man who she would spend the rest of her life time with. Then, they would hold each other¡¯s hands and walked to the end of their lives. But¡­She lowered her eyelids lightly.¡±What are you thinking about?¡± He was staying so near to her and speaking with his low deep voice. His hot breath was spreading all over her skin between her ear and neck when he was speaking. Dolores was shocked and then she raised her head and looked over the source of the voice. Matthew caught a trace of loss that was hiding instantly in her eyes at the moment she raised her head. His pupils moved slightly. He gave nothing to her when they married. She was also a woman and he guessed that she hoped to wear the wedding dress too. She moved aside a bit and created a distance between them. She lowered her head and said, ¡°No, nothing.¡±She was using her action of tidying up her design paper to gloss over her agitation. Matthew stayed close to her again, ¡°Where did you go today?¡±¡±I went out to buy something.¡± She was having the drawing board in one of her hand and using another hand of her to support her to stand up from the ground. Just as she moved, she discovered that her legs were numb as her legs had supported the drawing board for a long time.¡±Your legs were numb?¡± Matthew squatted by her side. He touched her right leg and then touched her left leg, ¡°Which one?¡±WW?.?(o)????Ho??.?(o)?Dolores pondered for a while and said, ¡°Left.¡±He was rubbing her left calf, ¡°Is it here?¡±Dolores was looking at his hand that was massaging her leg. His palms were wide and hot with crisscross palm prints. She was sweating and her cold sweat wetted her shirt silently. His gentleness at the moment was shining into her heart like a beam of light and it felt so gentle and soft. Her voice became low and hoarse gradually, ¡°Hmm.¡±Matthew was wearing suit and he was notfortable with the gesture of squatting. Thus, he just sat down and ced her leg on his legs. ¡°Stretch your legs.¡±Dolores was obedient and followed his instruction. Matthew was lowering his head and he focused on massaging her numb calf. After a while, he asked her, ¡°Do you have anything to tell me?¡±Dolores thought that he was still getting angry on the matter of Charles so she exined to him again. ¡°There was really nothing between us.¡±Matthew raised his head and stared at her. He actually hoped that Dolores could tell him by herself about the matter that she met Sampson on that day. He hoped that she could confess everything honestly and opened her heart in front of him. He was not getting angry on the matter about Charles. His voice became cold, ¡°Stay away from him next time.¡±Dolores nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±Her obedient look made him can¡¯t bear to scold her on not telling him that she had met Sampson on that say. He took the initiative and said, ¡°You met Sampson today?¡±Dolores raised her head up of a sudden and looked at his face. ¡®How did he know that Sampson had appeared today?¡¯


    Soon, she understood as she had thought of the driver who followed her. The driver must had reported the matter on the day to him.¡±Are you hurt?¡±Dolores¡¯s heart was still thumping vigorously when she recalled the scene of Simpson appearing of a sudden and catching her. She shook her head, ¡°No.¡±Although she was once in the danger of nearly being caught by him, luckily, she had escaped. She just got through a daunting experience without a mishap. Matthew knew that she was hiding something ording to his observation. The main purpose of Sampson¡¯s appearance must be go and catch her. He embraced her and their two bodies packed to each other closely. Fortunately, Sampson didn¡¯t get her sessfully. ¡°Follow me closely in the future. Where should I go and find you if you are lost? Where should I go and find the biological mum for my two boys?¡±Dolores lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t say a word. Matthew ced his forehead against hers, ¡°Did you hear me?¡±She still remained silent. Matthew stayed closer to her. She could feel the hotness from him around her when he breathed in and out. Her body was tensed unconsciously and then she spoke softly, ¡°Yes.¡±He lowered his head and took a nce at her. He lifted up her hair that was spreading in front of his chest. He untied the tangled hair and ced it to her back. ¡°That¡¯s right, good girl.¡±He was holding her waist and then he carried her from the floor. ¡°Make a try and see whether you can walk.¡±Dolores tried to exercise and her numb leg to regain its sense. She said, ¡°Yes, I can walk now.¡±She intended to push him and walked by herself. However, she was carried by him from the floor out of the blue. She eximed and then she covered her mouth instantly when she thought of the two children who were still in the room and the bodyguards who were standing in front of the lift. All the people must be attracted ande to them if she shouted. Matthew wasughing. Dolores buried her face on his chest and said, ¡°You are not afraid of being watched by others.¡±¡±What should I afraid of?¡± His face expression turned serious and his tone was stern too. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and let¡¯s have a wedding ceremony that we didn¡¯t get in the past.¡±Suddenly, her throat seemed to be stuffed by a bunch of soft and acerbic cotton. She had no idea of the reason that her nose was choked and she felt like crying. There was liquid squeezing into her eyes vigorously. She buried her head on his chest even lower.¡±We will then use flowers as the theme for the ceremony at that time, okay? How do you think?¡±Armand kept nagging in Theresa¡¯s ear. Theresa didn¡¯t reply him and it seemed like she hadn¡¯t regained her consciousness.¡±Theresa, talk to me.¡± The tall man, Armand was pulling Theresa¡¯s hand and spoke coquettishly. Theresa shivered and gooses bumps were shown on her body. Then, she stared at him, ¡°Can you be more serious?¡±¡±Miss Gordon, what kind of serious manner do you expect from me?¡± It seemed like Armand just changed his expression in an instant and then he stood straight like he was going for a seriouswsuit. He was so serious that Theresa was stunned for a while. Was he the Armand that she knew? The voice of Armand and Theresa came from the lift. It was getting closer and closer. It was just like they would appear at the corridor in the next second. Dolores raised her head of a sudden and said, ¡°Let go of me.¡±w??.?o(v)e??????.??m¡±I am afraid that it¡¯s toote¡­¡±Before Matthew finished his words, Armand and Theresa came over. Dolores was in a panic for a moment and then she closed her eyes immediately to pretend that she was sleeping. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing to let others watch her being carried by Matthew in the day. Armand nced at Matthew and then nced at Dolores in his arm. Then, he took a glimpse at the outside. The day was not dark yet and what were they doing?¡±You guys¡­¡±Armand kept nagging in Theresa¡¯s ear. Theresa didn¡¯t reply him and it seemed like she hadn¡¯t regained her consciousness.  ¡°Theresa, talk to me.¡± The tall man, Armand was pulling Theresa¡¯s hand and spoke coquettishly. Theresa shivered and gooses bumps were shown on her body.  Then, she stared at him, ¡°Can you be more serious?¡±  ?w?.?????s(h)o??.???¡±Miss Gordon, what kind of serious manner do you expect from me?¡± It seemed like Armand just changed his expression in an instant and then he stood straight like he was going for a seriouswsuit.  He was so serious that Theresa was stunned for a while. Was he the Armand that she knew?  ???.n?(v)?????m?.???The voice of Armand and Theresa came from the lift. It was getting closer and closer. It was just like they would appear at the corridor in the next second.  Dolores raised her head of a sudden and said, ¡°Let go of me.¡± m afraid that it¡¯s toote¡­¡± Before Matthew finished his words, Armand and Theresa came over.  Dolores was in a panic for a moment and then she closed her eyes immediately to pretend that she was sleeping. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing to let others watch her being carried by Matthew in the day.  Armand nced at Matthew and then nced at Dolores in his arm. Then, he took a glimpse at the outside. The day was not dark yet and what were they doing?  ¡°You guys¡­¡±

 270

    Chapter 270 Got MarriedN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Armand let out a meaningful smile. Matthew could sense the woman in his arms now had her muscles tensed up. He felt like he was hugging a huge rock. He knew she was easily embarrassed, therefore he ignored him and entered the house.¡±When had they be so close now?¡± Armand widened his eyes. Theresa took a nce at him. Without speaking a word, she entered the house too. Armand quickly followed her. ¡°Theresa¡­¡±¡±Stop it!¡± Theresa growled. ¡°Could you be a bit more mature, and give me more sense of security?¡±¡±Sure.¡± Armand hugged her. ¡°Tell me anything you¡¯re not happy with, I¡¯ll change.¡± Theresa was a little startled when she saw his serious look. ¡°Are you serious?¡±¡±Yes,¡± Armand said without hesitance. He looked at her with an utmost solemn look. ¡°Let¡¯s get married and have a try. Maybe we¡¯ll be good together.¡± Theresa fell into silence and only stared at him. She then spoke at length, ¡°Sure, we can have a try.¡± Armand smiled and he hugged her even tighter. The boss who promised to deliver the pearl to Dolores delivered the pearl to her as promised that night. ??(w).?o?el??(o)??.???There were two types of pearl, one was only the size of a regr bean, the other the size of a mung bean. There were a total of 800 pearls and each of them was round, smooth and shiny. Although the boss wanted to make money from it, the goods were indeed nice. Dolores paid the money for the pearls after receiving them and also gave the boss some delivery fees. Since he was honest, she was willing to pay more. After taking the pearls to her room, she started sewing, since there was not much time left for her too. Thece she bought was used to make the veil, and the pearls are needed to be sewn at the edge. That was because based on her design, the veil was six metres long and it would be dragged along the floor. The reasons she adorned the edge with pearls were for attractiveness, and also to avoid messing up the veil when it was dragged along the floor. After having dinner, Matthew yed with the kids while she continued sewing. After the kids had fallen asleep and he had finished taking a shower, she was still sewing on the couch. Matthew frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll pay the money, you can buy whatever you want to buy for her.¡± That was too exhausting to sew all hundreds of pearls on top. Dolores shook her head. ¡°I did that out of sincerity, not of money.¡±???.??????H?(m)e.?o?Not to mention that was her job, therefore she did not feel tired at all. As long as she was free, she would make clothes for her customers on her own. She could only hand the sewing to the qualified workers when she was busy sometimes. Matthew came close to her and wanted to sit next to her, yet as he just stooped and sat down, his arm was snatched by Dolores. Dolores was exceptionally cautious when she was working and there was not a single smile on her face when she spoke. ¡°You can¡¯t sit here, go sleep with the kids.¡± Matthew was speechless. Looking at Dolores¡¯s face, Matthew swallowed his words. He could only get onto the bed, lie down and hug his daughter. He secretly thought he must be the poorest husband in the world. They had two kids, and he had only slept his wife once to date, it was even done under an extremely confused state, and their memory of it was very blur. Looking up and seeing Matthew being that quiet, Dolores could finally concentrate on her task. The night was gettingte and Dolores had no idea when she had fallen asleep. She could feel someone touching her when she was in a daze, yet she was too tired to open her eyes. She soon sensed herself lying on the huge, soft bed. She moved a little and continued to sleep with a morefortable posture. Everybody was busy these two days. Boyce and Armand were busy preparing for the wedding while Dolores was making the wedding gown in her room. Besides dealing with work, Matthew would stay with the kids. Two days time was short and time soon passed by.


    The wedding day soon came. It was very cold that day, luckily the wedding was taken ce indoors. Armand seemed to have sought for a wedding nner. The hall was decorated in a dreamy way and purple was the main theme. Purple was a mysterious colour and the colour made the wedding looked sacred and dignified. In the resting room, Dolores put the wedding gown she made herself on Theresa. ¡°I have nothing to give you but this wedding gown, it would be my wedding gift to you.¡± Looking at the veil she put on her, Theresa¡¯s eyes went a little teary. ¡°I bet you¡¯ve not slept after sewing that many pearls on it within such a short time.¡± Dolores looked up and saw her teary eyes. She quickly took two napkins to wipe her tears. ¡°Today is your big day, don¡¯t cry, your makeup is getting messed up.¡±¡±Thank you.¡± Theresa sniffed. ¡°We¡¯re sisters, you don¡¯t have to be that courteous.¡± Dolores dried the tears on her face. Theresa did not have any family in the country, so she was her family. ¡°See, your makeup¡¯s been messed up.¡± Dolores asked the makeup artist in to powder her face. Theresa¡¯s face was soon powdered and Dolores squatted behind her, tidying her wedding gown. ¡°I¡¯ve gone to the wedding hall, the hall looks romantic. I can see Armand really puts a lot of effort.¡± Theresa looked at her reflection in the mirror and did not speak. Since she had agreed, she could not regret it (w)??.N(o)????????.???anymore. She only hoped Armand did not disappoint her. It was time for Theresa to enter the hall. Since she did not have any family member, she could only walk the red carpet alone. She stepped on the red carpet scattered with flower petals and slowly passed by the first arch. Dolores knew Theresa well. She knew what type of wedding gown suited her, and what kind of design could highlight her body figure. Theresa was slim yet she had well grown breast, therefore strapless wedding gown with fitted bodice suited her the best. It could make her sexiness stand out. The fishtail design and the fishtail dress required certain waistline. Only eligible waistline was able to make the fishtail dress appeared lively. Dolores was confident of Theresa¡¯s nice body. As expected, she looked like a mermaid with the fishtail when she walked and her slim body figure was utmost conspicuous under the fitting dress cutting. Her pure white veil looked like fine feathers disyed by a white peacock at her back. The pearls of various sizes on it looked like twinkling stars that made her looked like a goddess came from heaven. ???.??????h???.co?There were no huge bunch of guests and tedious procedures in the wedding. The wedding was simple yet sacred. Armand was wearing a ck tuxedo and he was standing at the end of the red carpet. He was looking at the woman who was walking slowly towards him. His eyes became determined after a moment of daze. She was a very innocent and special girl, a girl that he insisted to marry. He slightly looked down and a smile broke upon his lips. Theresa came close to him under the melodious wedding song and Armand extended his hand to her. Theresa hesitated for a moment and she finally put her hand on his palm. The emcee¡¯s voice was then heard. ¡°Today is Mr. Bernie and Miss Gordon¡¯s big day, please apud for the bride and bridegroom.¡±The olddy who was dressed in red cheongsam with a mink stole on her now had her eyes teary and she was pping her hands hard, feeling happy for her grandson. She had been longing for this day. Armand finally got married now. ¡°Then Mr. Bernie, will you, take Miss Gordon as your wife, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, until you are parted by death?¡±

 271

    Chapter 271 What have You Gotten up Your Sleeve


    Silence prevailed for a moment. ¡°I do,¡± Armand spoke straightaway without holding any element of surprise. Everyone seemed to have expected his response and no one showed any surprise. ¡°Then Miss Gordon, will you, take Mr. Bernie as your husband, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, until you are parted by death?¡±Everyone all paid their attention to Theresa. They were still unsure of her response. Dolores seemed to look nervous too and she inevitably clenched her fists. Matthew held her hands gently and did not look at the two people who were going to get married at the front. To him, no one was more attractive than her. Armand seemed all tensed up too. He was afraid that she would suddenly change her mind. Time seemed to stop flowing. The olddy became apprehensive too. She kept on waving her hands on Theresa, urging her to consent. Armand turned his head around with slight uneasiness. Just then, Theresa also turned her head too. Their eyes met and Armand who was initially apprehensive became calm from her level gaze. He held her hands and his promise sounded genuine. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you good for the rest of my life.¡±She let out a smile and her eyes were smiling too. Her eyes seemed to glisten with tears. She said, ¡°I do.¡± The emcee once again took his microphone and said, ¡°Marriage is the end of being single, the process of romance and the beginning of happiness. On this exceptionally delightful day, may you who have tied your knots enjoy wonderful love and live happily for the rest of your life while oveing difficulties together!¡±The olddy pped her hands with exhration and countless ribbons slowly fell down from the ceiling amidst the monotonous apuse. It looked like a rainbow rain, colourful and romantic. ¡°The groom may kiss the bride.¡± Armand took Theresa¡¯s veil off and without letting her have some mental preparation, he stooped and kissed her. Theresa widened her eyes and was not able to respond at length.¡±Oh.¡± Simona eximed while covering her eyes. She opened a gap between her fingers. Matthew glimpsed at her and covered the gap between her fingers. Simona¡¯s line of sight was blocked and she immediately red at him. ¡°You¡¯re naughty daddy. I want to see Uncle Bernie and Aunt Theresa kissing.¡±Matthew took her into his arms and said, ¡°Do not look at nor listen to what is contrary to propriety, okay?¡± Simona did not understand and she blinked. ¡°What does that mean?¡±¡±That means don¡¯t look at anything that you shouldn¡¯t look at and don¡¯t listen to anything that you shouldn¡¯t listen to,¡± Samuel spoke listlessly. He shook his head as he faced his sister¡¯s innocence and ignorance. ¡°Mommy should have let you go to school, now you know nothing.¡±He did have a point. Samuel and Simona were now five. Samuel was capable enough to enter AC School but Simona did not go to school. Children their age had already finished one year of ???.n????????.???kindergarten in the country. Matthew nned to seek for a kindergarten for both of them next year to let them experience the joy of going to school. He did not want them to achieve anything, it was just that he thought the process was necessary for their age. Dolores did think of letting them go to kindergarten. She was not worried of Samuel as the knowledge taught in kindergarten was a piece of cake to him. She had sought for kindergarten for him in Country A, but he refused to go as he thought the programme was too childish and shallow. She realized he had the talent for maths afterwards and after letting him sit for the AC exam, it turned out he hadN?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    actually passed the exam. He then became the youngest student of AC School. As for Simona, she was not that strict towards her. Since her daughter appeared skinnier when she was born, she wanted her daughter to have a carefree childhood and grow up happily. That was her biggest wish to her. She actually advocated Western education too, which was not teaching children anything before they went to primary school but letting them have fun instead, encouraging their curiosity towards learning.¡±Sam, let¡¯s go to the bridal chamber and ask the bride for candy.¡± Boyce came over. He had worn a suit ?ww.n??e?????e.???today too. He used to wear casual clothes besides uniform, and he looked quite charming in suit. Simona yelled when she heard there would be candies. ¡°I want to go. Uncle Shawn, I want to go too.¡±¡±Sure.¡± Boyce took her over from Matthew¡¯s arms and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring them upstairs.¡± Matthew reminded him, ¡°Mind your words, don¡¯t say anything inappropriate in front of the kids.¡±¡±I got it,¡± Boyce said and he brought the kids upstairs. It was Armand¡¯s wedding night, as his friend, he should help go make his wedding night merrier. Matthew stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a walk outside.¡± Dolores had not rested well these two days and she wanted to go back and sleep. ¡°No, thanks.¡±Matthew put a down jacket on her and brought her closer to him. ¡°Just apany me for a while.¡± Dolores looked at him and wondered why he had the time to take a walk. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± ???.no?e?????e.??(m)Dolores did not think he merely wanted to take a walk. ¡°You¡¯ll know afterwards, juste with me.¡± Matthew held her hands. Since he had made a decision, she could not refuse even though she wanted to, and she could only follow him. The wind was slightly strong outside. Matthew covered her with a big coat. There was a long road outside the hotel and there were not many cars along the road. The road was a little deste. If it was not because of the hotel being situated there, the road might not get fixed. Dolores looked around and noticed the surrounding was full of pine trees. The pine trees were still verdant during winter. She could not endure it anymore and she asked, ¡°Why are you bringing me here?¡± Matthew did not speak on purpose. Dolores really wanted to know what had he gotten up his sleeve when she was intrigued. She pretended to be angry and stopped. ¡°I won¡¯t go further if you don¡¯t tell me.¡±Matthew leaned towards her and his lips came close to her face. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go further?¡± Not knowing whether it was himing too close to her, Dolores felt her body starting to getwarm. She could feel wind blowing near her ears. She said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Matthew looked around. The pine forest was thick and it would be a good hiding spot.¡±I¡¯m leaving.¡± Dolores pushed him away yet before she stepped away, she was hugged. Her face went cadaverous as she had a trauma of being hugged that way. Matthew could sense her fear and he spoke next to her ear, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±Dolores only felt calmer when she heard the familiar voice. She felt a warm arm putting around her ??w.?????????e.?o?waist like a soft and strong python, holding her tightly. Their bodies were pressed tightly against each other. They were at a kind of a deste ce. Dolores pushed him away a little. ¡°It¡¯s cold here¡­¡± What she actually wanted to say was to ask him stop doing that.¡±It won¡¯t be cold once I hug you.¡± After finished, he covered her with his big coat from the top.

 272

    Chapter 272 You¡¯re Toying With Me!N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Dolores lifted her head and saw Matthew leaning over, on the next second, his lipsnded on hers. Dolores unexpectedly didn¡¯t feel cold in such severe winter, her body was hot and burning¡­ He was very strong, his coat nearly covered her body, only the head was uncovered, all of the sudden, as if Dolores somehow understood his intention of bringing her to such a remote ce, ¡°Do you want to lure (w)??.?(o)?e(l)????e.c??Samps¡­¡±His kiss suddenly went deeper, blocking the vague words on the tip of her tongue. He dragged her tongue and swallowed it, such wild and deep kiss was painful for Dolores, she couldn¡¯t help groaning out of pain, but it sounded like a moan instead. Not sure if her voice stimted him, Dolores clearly felt the reaction from his body. Dolores pushed him, but the more she pushed, the tighter Matthew hugged her. She nearly couldn¡¯t breathe because it was so tight. In the depth of the woods, there¡¯s a pair of red and bloodthirsty eyes. Sampson grabbed the tree trunk, like he was strangling Matthew¡¯s neck, he kept using his strength like he¡¯d only stop when it broke. It was the irony of looking at a woman you really liked, in the arms of another man, being intimate with each other. He was furious and loathed it. He had apanied her for so many years, was he not as good as the man who hurt her? If his remaining rationality didn¡¯t tell him that he might not be able to get Dolores back if he had rushed over at that time, he would¡¯ve rushed out and pulled Dolores out of Matthew¡¯s embrace. Dolores belonged to him! Matthew kept doing it on and on, Dolores bit his rebellious tongue out of anger, he was surprised because suddenly there was a smell of blood in his mouth, he left her lips with a mixture of saliva and blood sticking between their lips. It broke when the wind blew, Dolores felt that her mouth was very cold, Matthew licked his lips, he just swallowed the bloody salty thing and wiped the dampness left on the corner of her mouth, he sounded a bit hoarse, ¡°You¡¯re so cruel to me¡­?¡±Dolores turned her head without saying anything. Matthew hugged her again, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±His coat was covering her body while he was only wearing a thin suit, Dolores took his coat off and put it on him, ¡°I have my down jacket, I¡¯m not cold.¡±Matthew held her in his arms, the big coat covered the two of them. They returned to the hotel and went upstairs, hearing that there were still sounds from Armand¡¯s room and there was a slight opening on his door, Samuel held that one candy tied with string and dangled it on the edge of Armand¡¯s mouth. He even muttered, ¡°Armand, if you can¡¯t bite it, Theresa will be hugging me in her sleep tonight.¡±Armand was speechless. Whose child was Samuel? Could they just bring him away so he wouldn¡¯t disturb his bridal chamber? Armand tried a few times and he couldn¡¯t bite it at all.¡±What about something else?¡±Samuel nodded like he¡¯s very easy to persuade, ¡°Sure, if you can¡¯t bite I¡¯ll ask Theresa to hug me to sleep.¡±Armand was speechless. That was bullying, was there any difference?¡±I said something else, another way of ying it.¡± Armand suggested. Samuel was still very respectful to Armand as he asked, ¡°How do you want to y it?¡±Armand was smiling as he looked at Samuel, ¡°Don¡¯t move your hands.¡±Samuel was the speechless one this time, ¡°You¡¯ll bite it if I don¡¯t move, what¡¯s the fun then?¡±Armand red at Boyce who sat by the side and watched the show, he was the one who thought of those bad ideas. Boyce spread his hands and smiled slyly, ¡°Wedding night tease, if we¡¯re not teasing then how can it be called wedding night tease? You two will onlyst for a long time if we tease you.¡±Armand was annoyed, ¡°Fuck you.¡±Boyceughed out loud. Samuel crawled off the bed and sighed, ¡°Why are you so stupid?¡±Armand was speechless.?w?.??(v)???h(o)??.(c)??He was about to shout ¡°try me!¡±, but then he saw that Samuel had taken the candy off and ate it himself, Samuel tied an apple on the string and kindly said, ¡°You¡¯ll be able to bite it if I give you a bigger one.¡±Armand walked over and rubbed his head, ¡°Samuel, you are better.¡±Samuel smiled, he crawled back up to the bed and stood up, dangled the apple in front of his eyes, ¡°Armand, if you can¡¯t bite it this time, I¡¯ll punish you to¡­ Wash Theresa¡¯s feet.¡±Theresa who was ying with Simona somehow blushed because of Samuel¡¯s words. Armand nced at her and said okay.¡±Come on then.¡±The result was very painstaking, Samuel¡¯s hand would move once he bit it, thus he missed it, the apple pounded his face several times, the apple¡¯s skin was too slippery, his mouth could touch it but he couldn¡¯t bite it.¡±You¡¯re toying with me!¡± only then Armand realized that switching the candy to apple was malicious. ¡°Go and take the water to wash her feet.¡± Samuel ordered him like a master.¡±Washing my wife¡¯s feet is not embarrassing.¡± Armand consoled himself before going to the bathroom to get some hot water.


    Soon, Armand brought a bucket of hot water and put it beside the bed, he then shouted to Theresa, ¡°My dear wife,e and wash your feet.¡±Theresa pretended like she didn¡¯t hear it, she felt embarrassed because there were so many people. Samuel pulled her, ¡°Theresa, pleasee here.¡±Simona thought that it was fun, she helped Samuel and pulled Theresa together with him. Theresa could refuse adults but she couldn¡¯t refuse the two children so she obediently sat on the side of the bed, she was even wearing high heels, Armand lifted her feet and gave her sandals, Samuel covered his mouth and secretly smiled.¡±Theresa, I am your guardian, tell me if Armand bullied you, I¡¯ll avenge you.¡±Theresa¡¯s eyes somehow turned red because of Samuel¡¯s words, no one had ever said that they¡¯d protect her, Samuel was the first one. She felt moved and sad at the same time. She sniffed and stroked Samuel¡¯s head, ¡°Thank you, Samuel.¡±¡±You¡¯re wee, Mommy said that we are a family.¡± Samuel grabbed a handful of candies and stuffed it into his sister¡¯s pocket, ¡°This is Theresa¡¯s wedding candy, we should eat more.¡±After stuffing the candies, he held Simona¡¯s hand, ¡°We¡¯re leaving.¡± When he passed through in front of Boyce, ¡°Boyce, you should also leave.¡±Boyce thought that Samuel was going to torment Armand a bit longer, he didn¡¯t expect him to let Armand go so quickly. He stood up from the chair, ¡°Samuel, this is the only chance to give him a hard time, you¡¯ve given it a thought and you¡¯re just going to let him go like this?¡±¡±I¡¯ll let him go for Theresa, if one day he bullied Theresa, I¡¯ll deal with him by then.¡±Armand put Theresa¡¯s foot into the warm water and looked up at the same time, ¡°Did you bribe him? Why does he treat you so well?¡±Theresa ignored him. Theresa knew those two when she followed Dolores, they had gotten along for a long time, of course they had a good rtionship. Armand put her other foot to the warm water, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you well from now on.¡±Theresa rubbed her face, ¡°You should do what you¡¯ve said.¡±Armand washed her feet seriously, she was very white and her feet were the same, very delicate. Theresa felt itchy, she pulled her feet back, Armand grabbed her feet and pressed it in the bucket, ¡°Soaking it will make you feel good.¡±Samuel and the others saw Dolores and Matthew standing by the door right when they went out. Simona threw herself over to hug Dolores¡¯ leg, ¡°Mommy, there are so many candies in my pocket, here¡¯s one for you.¡±She took a candy out, opened its wrapping, and handed it to Dolores¡­ Dolores bent over and ate the candy. It was very sweet. Boyce walked at the very back, he closed the door. Armand came back after pouring the water out and saw the door closed, he didn¡¯t feel at ease so he walked over and locked the door.(w)??.(n)??el?????.c??He turned around and saw Theresa standing there. Theresa ignored him.  Theresa knew those two when she followed Dolores, they had gotten along for a long time, of course they had a good rtionship.  Armand put her other foot to the warm water, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you well from now on.¡± W??.?o??l?ho??.???Theresa rubbed her face, ¡°You should do what you¡¯ve said.¡± Armand washed her feet seriously, she was very white and her feet were the same, very delicate.  Theresa felt itchy, she pulled her feet back, Armand grabbed her feet and pressed it in the bucket, ¡°Soaking it will make you feel good.¡±  Samuel and the others saw Dolores and Matthew standing by the door right when they went out.  Simona threw herself over to hug Dolores¡¯ leg, ¡°Mommy, there are so many candies in my pocket, here¡¯s one for you.¡±  She took a candy out, opened its wrapping, and handed it to Dolores¡­ Dolores bent over and ate the candy.  It was very sweet. Boyce walked at the very back, he closed the door.  Armand came back after pouring the water out and saw the door closed, he didn¡¯t feel at ease so he walked over and locked the door.  He turned around and saw Theresa standing there.

 273

    Chapter 273 I Wanted to Provoke Him


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Theresa was still dressed in her wedding gown. She was exceptionally gorgeous today. Her small and delicate face wrinkled together at this moment. Armand told her the truth. She should have seen it anyway, ¡°Lock the door.¡±¡±Why do you want to lock the door?¡± Theresa¡¯s voice became louder. She approached the door and wanted to open it. But before she could do so, she was pulled by Armand, ¡°What are you going to do? Today is our wedding night. Do you want me to spend the night by myself? I tell you, it¡¯s not possible!¡±¡±You¡­ Argh!¡±Before Theresa could say anything, she was carried by Armand around her waist. Theresa punched and kicked him, but Armand was unmoved and threw Theresa onto the big soft bed. He was looking down from a height. He said as he unbuttoned his shirt, ¡°I can¡¯t let other people see me as a joke. You ?w?.???????o??.?o(m)can¡¯t go anywhere today.¡±Theresa was not a little girl who had never experienced the facts of life. She knew what Armand wanted to do when she saw Armand¡¯s posture. But just because she was too clear about what Armand wanted to do, so she was flustered. She moved her body, ¡°Armand, don¡¯t be impulsive.¡±It was not that she was reserved, but she was a little unprepared. After all, both of them were drunk at that time, so they didn¡¯t feel awkward. But this time was different. Both of them were clear-headed. Despite her feelings for him, they had never dated formally. Armand smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous. I¡¯ll be gentle.¡±w(w)?.?o???(s)???. c(o)?¡±Armand, give me a minute to get ready.¡± Theresa rolled over and wanted to get up. Armand bent down, grabbed her ankle, and wrapped her leg around his waist. He got down, ¡°We¡¯re already husband and wife. What do you still want to think about?¡±¡±Ar¡­ Mm Mm¡­¡±Armand¡¯s kiss drowned out Theresa¡¯s words. Outside the room, Boyce stroked Samuel¡¯s head, ¡°Samuel, you were too kind today. Armand didn¡¯t suffer. You should make things more difficult for him in order to teach him the value of preciousness.¡±Samuel raised his head and looked at Boyce, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±Boyce was speechless. He raised his eyebrows, ¡°Why am I jealous?¡±¡±Because you are the only one who doesn¡¯t have a wife.¡±Boyce was speechless.¡±You brat, you dare to make fun of me.¡± Boyce pretended to want to pull Samuel¡¯s ear. Samuel reacted quickly and dashed away immediately. Dolores brought her daughter, and when they were ready to go back to their room, Mrs. Leslie hadpleted all of the matters downstairs and went upstairs. When she saw Simona, her eyes narrowed, ¡°This girl is too pretty, like her mother.¡±Because she was praised by Mrs. Leslie, Simona greeted Mrs. Leslie with a smile, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Leslie.¡±Dolores quickly corrected her daughter. The seniority of the family would be messed up if she called like this. She squatted down and told her daughter, ¡°I can call her Mrs. Leslie, and you have to call her Madam Leslie.¡±Simona looked half-understood and asked, ¡°I have to call her as Madam Leslie, is it right?¡±Dolores nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±Simona turned her head and looked at Mrs. Leslie. She spoke so sweet as if she had wiped honey on her lips, ¡°Hello Madam Leslie.¡±¡±Hello.¡± Mrs. Leslie¡¯s heart was about to be melted by Simona. She held Simona¡¯s hand, ¡°Simona, can I invite you to my room?¡±Mrs. Leslie was getting on in years. Although she didn¡¯t have to do anything for the wedding, she was still worried about a lot of things. She had just finished settling the things at the wedding site. She was exhausted and wanted to rest. But in this ce that she was unfamiliar with, she wanted to find someone to talk to, but everybody seemed to be busy. She saw Simona and thought that Simona was adorable and wanted to spend some time with her. The older a person gets, the more afraid he or she is of loneliness.(w)??.N(o)?e(l)??o?e.c??¡±Sure,¡± Simona answered without hesitation. She held Mrs. Leslie to go inside the room. Dolores followed them as well. They were not sure where Samuel and Boyce were ying right now. To see Dolores more, Matthew also followed them into the room. Dolores poured water for Mrs. Leslie, ¡°You must be tired today.¡±


    Mrs. Leslie smiled, Armand could marry sessfully, and it was alright to be a little tired. ¡°I¡¯m getting on with age, and I¡¯m good for nothing already.¡±¡±Your body is still healthy. You¡¯re not old.¡± Dolores ced the ss in front of Mrs. Leslie. Mrs. Leslie held Dolores¡¯ hand, ¡°I heard that Theresa is close with you?¡±Dolores nodded honestly, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for a few years already, and we¡¯re like family.¡±Mrs. Leslie nodded, ¡°Armand is not a bad kid. He had been hurt by someone, and he was unable to get over it for quite a long time. There were women by his side at times, but he was never serious about it. This time, I¡¯m happy that he can get married. I also quite like Theresa. She appears to be a very kind person. I just hope that Armand will not be befuddled and can live his life with her. I¡¯ll be satisfied if they can have a child like Simona after a year or so.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t realize that there was a hidden meaning behind Mrs. Leslie¡¯s words. She thought she was justmenting andforted her and said, ¡°They¡¯re going to be fine and going to have kids too. Mrs. Leslie will be very busy at that time.¡±Mrs. Leslie smiled, ¡°I hope things will go as you say.¡±Matthew sat aside, reading financial news using his phone. He was not interested in this kind of topic. Mrs. Leslie talked with Simona, ¡°Simona, how old are you?¡±¡±I¡¯m five years old, and I¡¯ll turn six after Chinese New Year,¡± Simona answered honestly. Mrs. Leslie smiled, ¡°Time had flown by.¡±She hadn¡¯t heard from them before, and she had grown up so much. Dolores leaned against the sofa to watch and listen to them talking. Simona was talkative also. She had a lot of weird questions for Mrs. Leslie, such as, ¡°Madam Leslie, what does it mean to get married?¡±Then Mrs. Leslie patiently exined to her, ¡°Getting married is when a man and a woman decide to build a family together. This is marriage.¡±Simona rolled her eyes, ¡°Has Madam Leslie ever married?¡±Mrs. Leslie answered with a smile, ¡°Of course, I had gotten married.¡±¡±Then whom did you marry?¡± Simona asked.¡±He is, of course, Armand¡¯s grandfather.¡±¡±Will I be able to marry when I¡¯ve grown up?¡±After Simona asked this question, Matthew, who was watching his phone all the time, raised his head. He looked at his daughter, and his eyes turned gloomy. It was because Simona was still small, and he never thought his daughter would get married one day. He thought that no one deserved her. He wanted to always keep her by his side. Dolores could barely keep her eyes open. Finally, she didn¡¯t know how she had fallen asleep on the ?Ww.???e?????(e).???sofa and heard Simona¡¯s voice through the mist of sleep. Their conversation, in short, was full of some weird questions. She had no idea how long she had slept, only that when she awoke, Simona and Mrs. Leslie were not in the room already.¡±Wake up already?¡± Matthew carried a ss of water and walked towards Dolores. The air conditioner was switched on in the room, and the room was warm. However, the air in the room was dry, as was her throat. Dolores took over the ss of water and drank some of it. Finally, her throat became morefortable, ¡°How long did I sleep?¡±Matthew looked down to check the time, ¡°Two hours.¡±Dolores put down the ss, rubbed her eyes, and sat up. Then, when she thought about Matthew had purposely brought her out, she asked, ¡°You brought me out, was it because you wanted Sampson to show himself? But Sampson is not stupid. He will not show himself easily.¡±Matthew sat down on the sofa. He stroked Dolores¡¯ hair, which was tangled when she slept, ¡°Because I wanted to provoke him.¡±It was definitely not an asional event that Dolores met Sampson in the mall. Only if he always knew her whereabouts, could he show himself up in time and try to carry her off again when she was alone. Then, that meant he was keeping a close eye on Dolores. Sampson intently wanted to carry Dolores off because he admired Dolores. So, Matthew purposefully let Sampson see that he and Dolores were close to enrage him. This would encourage Sampson to carry her off again quickly. Would he show up if Dolores was alone at this time?N?velDrama.Org content rights.

 274

    Chapter 274 Feel Like Dreaming


    Dolores could understand Matthew¡¯s intention quickly.¡±Do I then have to go out alone to entice him to show up?¡±¡±No.¡±Matthew would not let Dolores take this risk. Despite the fact that he was confident of sess on the first try, he couldn¡¯t, however, use Dolores as bait.¡±I will find another person to rece you¡­¡±¡±Do you think Sampson is a moron?¡± Dolores interrupted him, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for too long. He knows too much about me. Even if you can find someone who looks like me, you may not be able to fool him also.¡±???.?o?????o?e.???She would be worried if Sampson was not caught. He was a ticking time bomb, and no one knew when he was going to blow out. She wanted to settle Sampson¡¯s case as soon as possible for the sake of her two children and her own safety.¡±Let me do it.¡± She looked at Matthew very seriously. She was aware of his concerns, but she was willing to put her trust in him, believing that he would be able to protect her. When Dolores noticed Matthew hesitating, she said purposely, ¡°Are you not confident of yourself?¡±Matthew looked at her for a while and said in a low tone, ¡°Don¡¯t incite me. Even if I¡¯m well prepared, there will always be an unpredictable ident. I can¡¯t put you in danger.¡±Dolores leaned into his arms, ¡°I believe in you. His presence causes me undue anxiety and fear.¡±Matthew leaned back, and his face was hidden in the dark. His expression at this moment couldn¡¯t be clearly seen. Dolores didn¡¯t say anything, justy on his chest to allow him to digest the situation. After a good while, he suddenly said, ¡°You sleep for a little longer.¡±Dolores slept very little these two days. So, she was sleepy until she fell asleep while sitting just now. The period that she was asleep just now was short as well. She knew that Matthew had to go out and find Boyce to set things up, so shey down obediently. Matthew put the nket over Dolores, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Dolores was no longer sleepy. But in order to let Matthew leave without any worry, she pretended to sleep with her eyes closed. Matthew left the room after Dolores had slept soundly. But he had no idea that as soon as he left, Dolores, who had been sleeping, opened her eyes. Dolores had been sleepy, but after knowing Matthew¡¯s n, she was no longer sleepy. She sat up straight and walked to the window with her body wrapped in the nket. She could feel the bitingly cold wind outside through the window. Sough, sough, the tip of the tree was swaying.¡±Knock, knock¡­¡±The door to the room was suddenly knocked. Dolores settled her mind and said softly, ¡°Come in.¡±The door was swung open. Theresa was standing at the door. She hesitated for a while, unsure of how to begin the conversation. But she apparently had something to say to Dolores. Dolores walked towards her, ¡°Come in, quickly. Why are you standing there?¡±Theresa was a bit embarrassed. She was not sure if it was true that every newlywed woman experienced this kind of weird feeling. Dolores poured some water for her and sat down on the sofa opposite to her. She had no experience to share with Theresa.¡±My marriage is terrible. I don¡¯t have any relevant experience to share with you. I just want to say that fate brought you together. You have to appreciate one another.¡±Theresa lowered her head and hummed in agreement.???.N?????o??.?o?¡±I still want to call you L like before.¡± Armand was a close friend of Matthew and called her Dolores, but she didn¡¯t want to change how she called Dolores with Armand. She wished that they could be the same as they had been before. Dolores smiled, ¡°Sure.¡±She thought it didn¡¯t matter what she called her because it wasn¡¯t a big deal. It didn¡¯t matter how they called each other as long as they were the same and their friendship didn¡¯t change. At this moment, Mrs. Leslie brought Samuel and Simona and came in. When she noticed Theresa, her smile broadened, ¡°Theresa is also here.¡±Theresa stood up quickly, ¡°Grandma.¡±Mrs. Leslie waved her hand, ¡°Sit. Sit.¡± She thought that everything about Theresa was good. Samuel rolled onto the bed and yed with his Rubik¡¯s cube. Simona threw herself into Dolores¡¯ hug. Shey in Dolores¡¯ armszily, not sure if she was sleepy or tired. Mrs. Leslie sat next to Theresa and held her hand, ¡°Theresa, we¡¯re a family from now on. You tell me if Armand is not being nice to you.¡±Theresa pursed her lips and lowered her head shyly, ¡°He was being good to me.¡±Mrs. Leslie was delighted. Maybe because Mrs. Leslie was in a good mood, she seemed energetic. She patted the back of Theresa¡¯s hand and said with a tinge of emotion, ¡°I feel like I¡¯m dreaming.¡±


    She expected this journey to be unhappy and thought that Armand would be the same as before, lying to her about getting married at the end of the year. She didn¡¯t expect that this time was real.¡±I¡¯m already old. I hope you and Armand will be doing well. Can you make me a promise?¡± Mrs. Leslie suddenly became serious.¡±Please say, grandma.¡±¡±Can you promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you will not leave Armand and will help me to take care of him?¡±Theresa felt that Mrs. Leslie was weird, but she couldn¡¯t tell why. To put Mrs. Leslie at ease, Theresa answered solemnly, ¡°I promise you.¡±Mrs. Leslie gave a broad smile. She felt at ease after hearing Theresa¡¯s words. Dolores left the hotel alone at night. The weather in December was bitingly cold, especially at night. It was excruciating when the wind stung on one¡¯s face like a knife. Dolores cinched up her down jacket. Because it was close to Chinese New Year, Matthew wanted to catch Sampson as soon as possible and went back to City B. This was the first Chinese New Year since Dolores¡¯ return. He didn¡¯t want his family to be disturbed. This was what Dolores thought about as well. This problem, which was not solved, made her worried and fearful. Dolores pretended to quarrel with Matthew in order to get Sampson. She went out at night and sat alone by the flowerbed. To be more real and to confuse Sampson, Theresa went out and advised her, ¡°L, there is no couple who does not quarrel. I think Mr. Nelson is a good man. Don¡¯t be mad at him anymore. For the sake of your two kids, let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s bitterly cold outside.¡±Dolores covered her face and remained silent.?(w)?.N(o)???S?(o)??.???Theresa continued to persuade her, ¡°Your two kids are still waiting for you. Let¡¯s go inside.¡±Dolores lowered her head, ¡°I would like to be alone for a while. You go inside and help me to take care ?w?.n?ve???o?e.Co?of my two kids.¡±¡±But I¡¯m worried about you staying outside.¡± Theresa held her, ¡°You go inside with me.¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to see him. You go inside. I want to stay alone and think about it.¡±After failing to persuade her several times, Theresa had no choice but to leave first. She seemed very worried about Dolores and turned back and looked at her from time to time. She didn¡¯t go back to the room after entering the hotel. Instead, she went to find Armand. This time, Armand was in a covert room with Matthew, and they were monitoring everything outside. When Armand saw Theresa came in, he stood up and walked towards her, ¡°You go upstairs. Grandma, Samuel, and Simona were all upstairs.¡±Theresa was a bit worried, ¡°Can we really make Sampson show up this way?¡±¡±As long as he hasn¡¯t given up on Dolores, he will definitely show up. If we fail this time, we will try again. He will definitely show up once.¡±Armand thought that Sampson must be a paranoid. He wouldn¡¯t be following this closely if he wasn¡¯t. Theresa was still worried, ¡°Will he threaten the safety of the two kids?¡±Armand stroked her cheek, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Boyce is now guarding them upstairs.¡±Theresa had faith in Boyce¡¯s capabilities. There was nothing that needed her anymore, so she could not cause any trouble here. Theresa turned over and walked upstairs. Armand returned to the room again. Matthew was standing by the window all the time. He didn¡¯t even change his posture. They had been waiting like this for three hours. Dolores had been sitting in the cold wind for three hours. There was no sign of Sampson, and he was nowhere to be found.¡±Dolores has already been sitting outside for three hours. Do you want her toe back first, and then we¡¯ll continue tomorrow?¡±Matthew¡¯s face stiffened a little more with each passing second. When Dolores was suffering from the cold outside, his heart ached more than anyone else¡¯s. But at the same time, he was rational. Even if Sampson was keeping an eye on Dolores in the dark right now, he might not show up because he couldn¡¯t be sure if Dolores was really quarreling with Matthew. If she sat for a longer period of time, then Sampson would think that they must be quarreling because even if Dolores was down now, Matthew didn¡¯te out and coax her. Once Sampson confirmed that Dolores was quarreling with Matthew, he would definitely show up. They spent another two hours like this. Dolores sat until her legs became numb and her hands were frozen stiff. A girl appeared in front of her just as she was about to believe Sampson would not appear.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

 275

    Chapter 275 You Can¡¯t Escape from Your Own Sin


    Dolores raised up her head and the little girl¡¯s face appeared in her eyes. The little girl was wearing a red cotton-padded jacket and her face was red with cold.¡±Miss, what are you doing here?¡±Dolores looked at the little girl and then she nced at the surrounding. There wasn¡¯t any adult around. Her gaze fell on the little girl again, ¡°I am in a bad mood so that¡¯s why I am here. Why are you here? Where is your family?¡±¡±My mum is over there.¡± She pointed at the nearby kebab stall. Dolores looked over by following the direction of her finger. There was a kebab stall and a woman who was wearing an old cotton-padded jacket and helping the customer to grill the kebab.¡±I am here to help my mum.¡± The little girl was very obedient. Dolores touched her hair lightly, ¡°You are a good girl.¡±???.?o??l?H???.???Maybe it was because that she herself had a child so she was less wary of the little girl.¡±Do you want to have some kebabs? I can ask my mum to give you a lower price.¡±Although Dolores didn¡¯t like to eat those kind of food, she took out her cash and gave it to the little girl. ¡°I don¡¯t eat this. The money is for you to buy some tasty food.¡±The little girl blinked her eyes. She dared not to receive it when she was looking at that much of money. ¡°Miss, what did you give me money?¡±She was looking at the little girl. She saw herself in the past through the little girl when she and Jessica stayed in Country A. At that time, they were having financial hardship to support their living. The littlegirl was just like her who was also staying upte at night in the cold wind and she did all that just to earn a little money for food. Thus, she felt sympathetic when she saw the little girl.wW?.???el?h?me.co?¡±It was because that your situation was simr as me and my mum in the past.¡±The little girl blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°Did you sell kebabs like us before?¡±Dolores shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t sell it before but I worked for others and helped them to skewer the meat on the kebabs.¡±??(w). n?v???(h)?me.?o?The little girl smiled and it showed up her rows of white teeth. She took over the money from Dolores. ¡°I will help you to go and take the kebabs.¡±The little girl was running to the kebab stall. Dolores¡¯s gaze became tender when she saw the little girl¡¯s running back. In her opinion, her life must be better after getting through the hardest days.¡±I¡¯ll go and ask Dolores toe back.¡± Armand couldn¡¯t bear with it anymore. Dolores had stayed outside for a few hours in the cold winter, he was afraid that she would freeze out there. Matthew did not change his mind.¡±Aren¡¯t you heartbroken for her?¡± Armand stared at him inconceivability. Didn¡¯t he love Dolores so deeply? Why was his heart so hardened at the moment?¡±Tell me, why did the little girl appear?¡±Matthew did not moved his gaze. Armand barely considered before he said, ¡°She was just a kid. I think maybe she saw Dolores sitting there alone for a long time and she was curious about so she ran over there to talk to her.¡±Matthew turned his head and looked at Armand, ¡°He knows her well.¡±¡±What¡¯s the connection¡­¡± When his words stopped halfway, suddenly, he understood what Matthew meant. There was a possibility that little girl had some connection to Sampson.¡±Dolores is so kind.¡± Armand said that because he saw Dolores was giving money to the little girl. Matthew didn¡¯t say a word. However, his face seemed that he was not in a good mood. Dolores¡¯s gaze seemed that she had thought of something when she was giving money to the little girl. In his opinion, it must be some parts of the little girl that had made her recall of something. After half an hour, the little girl ran to Dolores with kebabs in her hand. ¡°Miss, here you have.¡±Dolores stared at the kebabs which were still hot. She had been frozen for hours so she actually really wanted to take a bite on it. Thus, she took the kebabs and took out one of the kebabs and bit off the meat on it. There was a smoky smell on it and it did not have the greasy taste like it was fried by oil.¡±Thanks.¡± Dolores smiled, ¡°It¡¯s tasty.¡±The little girl pulled her arm, ¡°You gave me so much money so my mum said that she wanted to show appreciation to you but she can¡¯t just left the stall now. Can you go with me?¡±¡±Go and tell your mum not to mention it¡­¡±¡±Then I will give you back the money that you gave me.¡± Just as the little girl was speaking, she took out the money that Dolores gave her from her pocket.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Dolores pressed on her hand, ¡°Since I have given it to you, it can¡¯t be returned to me. You can ask your mum to buy a new cotton-padded jacket for you with these money. Then, you will feel warmer and not getting cold when youe out topany your mum in the stall.¡±No, I can¡¯t just simply take your money. It is also fine for me to receive it but you have to ept my mum¡¯s appreciation.¡±The little girl was very stubborn. Dolores had no choice but to ept her request. She thought that Sampson probably wouldn¡¯t be there at that moment of time. There were still customers at the period of time and the little girl¡¯s mother was still busy with her business. When she saw that the little girl had pulled Dolores over there, she wiped her hands on her apron. ¡°Did you give money to my daughter?¡±Dolores raised up her hand that was holding kebab, ¡°The money is for the kebabs.¡±¡±But the kebabs don¡¯t cost that much of money, you¡¯re too kind, no wonder the gentleman likes you so much and was so eager to ask my daughter to pull you over here.¡± The woman was having a ponytail. She looked ordinary and she seemed like a kind person.?w?.(n)??e??????. c?mHowever, Dolores was puzzled and then she asked uncertainly, ¡°What gentleman?¡±¡±It¡¯s me.¡± A man who was sitting in front of the kebab stall and eating a kebab stood up of a sudden. He turned his head and then Dolores managed to see his face clearly. Sampson Herbert? She stepped back with rm immediately.¡±Miss, Sir said he likes you a lot and I like you too.¡± The little girl said innocently. Dolores lowered her head and looked down at the little girl¡¯s innocent face. She clenched her hands tightly, he had even used a kid!¡±Howe you have be like this?!¡± Dolores scolded him in anger.¡±You are the one who forced me to do so.¡± Sampson himself felt that he was clever, ¡°You had a falling out with Matthew? I told you long time ago that people who have hurt you won¡¯t love you sincerely. There is only me who love you with my whole heart and soul.¡±He patted his chest and gritted his teeth when he was speaking. He looked so sinister. Dolores had figured out that what was happening at the time. It was most likely that Sampson was afraid that there was a trap so he purposely ced the little girl to her front in order to make her recall herself in the past so that her alertness would be lower and follow the little girl to go there.¡±Look at it, I know you well, right? I can just lure you in by my little simple technique.¡± Sampson was so happy and proud of himself on the fact that he knew her well, ¡°I¡¯m the only one who knows you truly and I really loves you sincerely¡­¡±¡±Was that so?¡±There was amotion in the darkness as Matthew who was in a ck suit and an overcoat walked over under the protection of bodyguards. The bright shinny waving light shed across his face. His strong poise which ced everyone in the state of shock was just like a that entangled all their gaze. He just ignored all that and walked to Dolores¡¯s side. Then, he ced her into his arms. His gaze swept over Sampson¡¯s stunned face and then he sneered at him, ¡°Finally, you are willing to show up?¡±Sampson looked around and he found that he was surrounded. His face was grim and sullen, ¡°You all did that purposely?¡±Only at that time did Samson realize that he was trapped. Armand stretched his trouser pocket, ¡°You can¡¯t be forgiven as you have made all these mistakes. You can¡¯t escape from your own sins. Sampson, you will not be able to escape today.¡±Out of the blue, Sampsonughed out loud continuously. Sampson looked around and he found that he was surrounded. His face was grim and sullen, ¡°You all did that purposely?¡±  Only at that time did Samson realize that he was trapped.  Armand stretched his trouser pocket, ¡°You can¡¯t be forgiven as you have made all these mistakes. You can¡¯t escape from your own sins. Sampson, you will not be able to escape today.¡±  Out of the blue, Sampsonughed out loud continuously.

 276

    Chapter 276 I Believe in You


    Armand frowned, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±¡±Do you think you¡¯ve won? You think you¡¯ve caught me?¡± Sampsonughed more and more wildly. Armand frowned even more, what did he mean? Matthew held Dolores¡¯s cold hand and hugged her even more tightly. His eyes narrowed slightly.¡±What else can you do? You can¡¯t escape today no matter what.¡± Armand looked at Sampson who had gone mad, his face turned angry.¡±I can¡¯t escape but you can.¡± He unzipped his zip as he spoke. Soon after, Armand understood what he meant because he had a bomb tied on his body. As soon as he showed the bomb, everyone around screamed. The woman who was selling the barbeque meat held her daughter in her arms and hid under the table. He looked at Matthew andughed, ¡°Who among you dare to catch me?¡±Matthew¡¯s face remained the same as he protected Dolores behind him, ¡°What do you want?¡±As he spoke, the bodyguard behind Sampson slowly stepped forward and tried to subdue Sampson. Sampson opened his arms, ¡°Surrender L to me, let me take her away, otherwise, let¡¯s die together.¡±Matthew deliberately negotiated with him so that the bodyguards could get close to him.¡±What if I don¡¯t agree?¡±¡±I¡¯ve already told you, we¡¯ll die together if you don¡¯t agree, no one would stay alive!¡± Sampson looked past him, ¡°L, do you really want to see so many people die because of you?¡±Dolores turned her head and did not look at him, but her eyes happened to fall on the mother and daughter who were hiding under the table. Her eyes flicked and her hands clenched. They were innocent but their lives were in danger because of her. Dolores wanted to tell them to go. It was no use hiding under the table, but she was afraid that it would attract Sampson¡¯s attention.¡±L,e with me. I¡¯m the only one who really likes and loves you. Only I can die for you. Come with me.¡± He reached for Dolores. At this moment, the bodyguard who was nearing Sampson identally bumped into the chair and made a sound. Sampson looked back and saw the bodyguard who wasing towards him. His face instantly turned gloomy. He found the bodyguard so the bodyguard chose to quickly move towards him and catch him. Sampson kicked the chair in front of him down and blocked the bodyguard.¡±Mommy, mommy.¡± The little girl was scared that she went into her mother¡¯s arms. Sampson turned his head and stared at the little girl. Dolores saw that he was going to harm the little girl, she quickly said, ¡°Stop him, quickly.¡±The bodyguards rushed to protect the daughter but they were toote. Sampsons overturned the table and seized the little girl. The woman wouldn¡¯t let go of her daughter, ¡°Let go of my daughter.¡±¡±Give her to me.¡± Sampson yelled at the woman, the woman was terrified and screamed, ¡°Let go of my daughter, let go of my daughter!¡±The little girl felt pain as he tried to snatch her, she was scared to cry, ¡°Mommy, mommy¡­¡±Dolores wanted to help the mother to save her child. Sampson was a lunatic now and would definitely hurt the child. As soon as she moved, Matthew quickly stopped her, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±Sampson used brutal force to pull the girl out of the woman¡¯s hand. He just wanted to use the little girl to threaten Dolores. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Matthew, ¡°You¡­¡±Matthew moved very fast and grabbed Sampson¡¯s hand tight. Matthew was so strong that Sampson felt pain in his hand, his hand that was holding the little girl became loose. Matthew took the opportunity and grabbed the little girl back in his arms. Sampson was very angry, his blood was boiling and he touched the bomb that was tied to his body, he tried to press the to detonate the bomb. In such a nervous moment, Matthew raised his foot and kicked him away. Bang. The tables and chairs fell over. Sampson¡¯s reaction was very quick. He got up and ran. The bodyguards quickly chased him.¡±Boohoo¡­¡± The little girl cried in Matthew¡¯s arms. He looked down and saw that the little girl¡¯s face turned blue in fright. Her frozen red hands held his cor tightly in fear that he would be snatched away.¡±Louise, Louise.¡± The woman rushed to hold her daughter. Matthew handed her daughter back. She tightly wrapped her daughter in her arms, kissing her sobbing daughter andforting her, ¡°Don¡¯tThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    be afraid. It¡¯s safe now, it¡¯s alright now. Mommy is here.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The woman held her daughter and bowed towards Matthew. Without him, maybe her daughter would have already died in the explosion. She never thought that Sampson was a madman, otherwise, a normal person wouldn¡¯t tie a bomb on his own body.¡±He came here to eat barbecue. He told me that he quarreled with his girlfriend. He asked my daughter to lead this youngdy over. Who knows that he would¡­¡± The woman looked at Dolores with red eyes, ¡°You almost got hurt.¡±The woman knew why Dolores gave her daughter money. She was willing to eat the barbecue because she just didn¡¯t want her to feel embarrassed. She just epted the money Dolores gave without thinking much. She was a kind person, but she didn¡¯t expect that her daughter and herself would almost hurt her. Dolores never felt that the mother and daughter were in fault. It¡¯s just that their kindness was being used.¡±It¡¯s veryte now. Hurry back home now¡­¡±¡±Ah!¡±Before Dolores could finish her words, a terrified scream interrupted her. Matthew and her turned back at the same time. They saw Mrs. Leslie was being held captive by Sampson.¡±What¡¯s going on?¡± Armand walked over quickly, ¡°How could she be caught by him?¡±The bodyguard said, ¡°We chased him and he ran this way. Mrs. Leslie came out of the house and ran ??(w).?????s?o??.???into him. He didn¡¯t know the Mrs. Leslie¡¯s identity. He just captured her as a hostage.¡±Mrs. Leslie was so scared that when she saw Armand, she immediately cried, ¡°Armand.¡±She didn¡¯t know who Sampson was and no one told her about the n today. They just kept her and the two children in the room. Simona pestered Boyce to find Dolores. So Mrs. Leslie came down to seek Dolores. She also wanted to look for Armand. Armand and Theresa were newly-wed. She was worried when Armand was still not home yet when it was already sote, that was why Boyce didn¡¯t see her going downstairs. When Mrs. Leslie reached downstairs, she saw Armand and Dolores outside. She wanted toe out to find them. Suddenly, Sampson rushed over and captured her.¡±Do you know Armand?¡± Sampson smiled ferociously. Mrs. Leslie was already old and she didn¡¯t realize anything wrong with Sampson. She answered casually, ¡°Armand is my grandson.¡±¡±Haha.¡± Sampson bursted outughing. He looked at Armand then looked at Matthew for a moment, ¡°You won¡¯t let me go, will you?¡±¡±Son of a bitch!¡± Armand was about to rush towards Sampson, Matthew quickly stopped him, ¡°Calm down.¡±Armand¡¯s chest heaved rapidly, ¡°If you dare to touch my grandmother, even if it¡¯s just a strand of her hair. I¡¯ll feed you to the dog.¡±¡±Then you have to be able to catch me.¡± Knowing that the hostage in his hand was Armand¡¯s grandmother, Sampson was confident that they wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly.¡±If you want to save her, it¡¯s ok.¡± His eyes turned to Dolores, ¡°Exchange with you.¡±¡±Shit, no way!¡± Armand was disgusted with Sampson. Sampson suddenly grabbed Mrs. Leslie¡¯s hand in a great force, Mrs. Leslie gave a painful cry. Armand said angrily, ¡°Fuck you!¡±¡±I agree to exchange myself with her. I¡¯ll go to you and you¡¯ll let her go.¡± Dolores suddenly said. Matthew was stuck in the middle. He didn¡¯t speak, but his eyes met hers. They both understood each ???.?ov?????(m)?.???other without any words. Dolores said with a smile, ¡°I believe in you.¡±Dolores repeated inside her mind, ¡®I believe that you can save me.¡¯After Dolores said that, she went to Sampson. Armand was flustered and shouted at Dolores, ¡°He¡¯s a pervert. He¡¯s aiming for you. If you go, you¡¯ll be fooled by him.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t seem to hear him and she didn¡¯t hesitate at all.??w.???(l)S?o??.?omArmand turned to look at Matthew, ¡°Do you really let her go?¡±

 277

    Chapter 277 Because of HerThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Matthew remained silent and Armand panicked. He wanted to save his grandmother, but he didn¡¯t want Dolores to be in danger. Sampson did all this just to get Dolores. If she went over, would she evere back? Sampson had the bomb on him. If it was just a stranger being taken hostage by Sampson, Dolores might be hesitant, but it was Armand¡¯s grandmother, the only family member of Matthew¡¯s best friend. She couldn¡¯t let her get hurt because of her. Sampsonughed. Hisughter came out of his chest, full of mockery and sarcasm, ¡°L, I told you that only I love you, only I would do anything for you. You open your eyes and look at Matthew. Does he care about you?¡±¡±I¡¯ll go and you let go of Mrs. Leslie,¡± Dolores said, her face expressionless. She ignored Sampson¡¯s words. Looking at Dolores¡¯ calm face, Sampson lost control and shouted, ¡°Wake up! Is he not afraid that I will die with you and we will be a ghost couple?¡±¡±He¡¯s crazy!¡± Armand gritted his teeth in anger, ¡°He might really do that. He had the bomb on him and obviously wanted to die with us.¡±Matthew still kept silent, like an extremely patient cheetah, waiting for the opportunity to take his prey down in one shot. Dolores continued, ¡°What you want is me. It¡¯s personal and it should be settled by us. You holding an old woman hostage will only make me hate you more!¡±Sampson¡¯s eyes went red, ¡°What did you say?!¡±He was shocked and couldn¡¯t suppress his frustration, ¡°You hate me?! Haha ¡­ you hate me?!¡± His smile suddenly disappeared and his face distorted, ¡°I¡¯m too stupid to obey you in everything. You¡¯re with Matthew because he slept with you, right? Do you love him? No, you don¡¯t love him. You¡¯re only with him for the sake of your two kids. You love me! If I had slept with you in spite of your rejection, you would be with me right now. In the end, it¡¯s me who indulged you too much.¡±Even lunatic couldn¡¯t describe Sampson now. He was so crazy and horrible that even his mind and logic were not normal. Dolores¡¯ hands hanging by her sides clenched into fists, ¡°I¡¯m here. You let go of Mrs. Leslie.¡±Sampson lowered his head. Mrs. Leslie was old. Perhaps because she was frightened, she kept trembling and couldn¡¯t say anything. Armand was anxious, ¡°Shit, he¡¯s a psychiatrist! He¡¯s much scarier than a normal person when he¡¯s sick.¡±¡±Sampson, what do you want!¡± Dolores got impatient. She felt that Mrs. Leslie was not doing well. She was so old that she couldn¡¯t stand this.¡±Give me a car.¡± No one wanted to die, and neither did he. He put the bomb on his body just to save his life. Only when he couldn¡¯t escape did he choose to die with them. Now he had a hostage, one that was very important to them, so he had a chance to escape.¡±Give him a car,¡± Armand said and looked at Matthew. He didn¡¯t say anything, so he acquiesced. Soon, the bodyguard drove a car over. He was about to pass the key and try to rescue Mrs. Leslie while he had the chance, but Sampson wasn¡¯t stupid. He shouted, ¡°Don¡¯te any closer.¡±The bodyguard said, ¡°How am I supposed to give you the car key if I don¡¯te closer?¡±¡±Give it to L,¡± he said, strangling Mrs. Leslie and looking warily at the bodyguard. The bodyguard hesitated for a moment. It was Dolores who came over and took the key first.¡±Get in the car. You drive. Don¡¯t even think about escaping, or I¡¯ll kill her,¡± Sampson threatened. Dolores gave him a nce. Then she turned around, got in the car, and started it. Sampson dragged Mrs. Leslie into the car and sat in the back seat. He looked at Dolores, ¡°Drive to the south.¡±He had Mrs. Leslie, so Dolores had to do what he said.???.??v???(h)???.???


    Sampson felt that Dolores deliberately slowed down the car, and he gave Mrs. Leslie a hard p, who was instantly unconscious without screaming in pain. But Dolores heard the p. She turned around and saw Sampson¡¯s grim expression and the p mark on Mrs. Leslie¡¯s face.?W?.???????o??.???Dolores was irritated. She didn¡¯t expect Sampson to be so crazy as to abuse even the old people. Sampson stared grimly at Dolores, ¡°I said no tricks. Or I¡¯ll kill her! Drive faster.¡±Dolores bit her lip and put the pedal to the metal. The car was like an arrow the moment Dolores stepped on the gas pedal. It left an unpleasant smell of exhaust fumes.???.?????????e.???¡±Turn to the right,¡± Sampson gave directions. Dolores sensed his intentions. He wanted to get on the highway. If they got on the highway, it would be difficult for them to control him. And it was easy to get into the ident on the highway. She said calmly, ¡°You just want me. Let Mrs. Leslie go. She¡¯s a burden to you and an obstacle to your escape. It¡¯s the same for you to hold me hostage.¡±Sampson said coldly, ¡°Drive your car.¡±¡±You only want me, don¡¯t you? Why do you still keep Mrs. Leslie when I¡¯m willing to go with you? She¡¯s in aa. Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll die? When that happens, you¡¯ll be a murderer.¡±¡±Even if I let her go, will Matthew let me go?¡±Yes, if Matthew caught him this time, he would not let him go.¡±Why do you stop talking?¡± Sampson sneered.¡±You won¡¯t let her go, will you?¡± Dolores¡¯ voice also went cold. Since he wouldn¡¯t let Mrs. Leslie go, she had to do it the hard way, ¡°There¡¯s a steep slope ahead, so let¡¯s die together.¡±¡±Are you crazy?!¡± Sampson¡¯s eyes widened.¡±Yes, I¡¯m crazy. I¡¯m driven crazy by you.¡± Dolores was surprisingly calm. When she almost reached the steep slope ahead, she gripped the steering wheel tightly, ¡°Let¡¯s end our feud here today.¡±She turned the steering wheel ¡ª-¡°Wait.¡±Dolores was waiting for this word from him.Www.n????SH??e.?o?Crunch ¡ª-The tires rubbed the ground with a harsh sound. A long brake mark was left on the ground. Sampson broke out in a cold sweat, ¡°I¡¯ll throw her out.¡±Even without Mrs. Leslie, he could still have Dolores as his bargaining chip. He pushed open the car door. To prevent Dolores from escaping, he unbuckled his belt and tied Dolores¡¯ hands in his hands. Then, he kicked Mrs. Leslie out of the car. Dolores was enraged by Sampson¡¯s rude behavior. She opened the car door and kicked it shut, leaving Sampson¡¯s belt caught in the gap. Sampson panicked and immediately shouted, ¡°Get in.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t move. Sampson, enraged, opened the car door and jumped down. He grabbed Dolores by the neck, ¡°Do you want to die? Is that what you want?¡±Dolores saw someone approaching them from the corner of her eye. She smiled and said through clenched teeth, ¡°If I die, you won¡¯t survive.¡±The wind was so strong that it muffled her voice. Sampson still heard her, ¡°Haha ¡­¡±Heughed wildly, ¡°I won¡¯t let you die. I want you to stay by my side forever. Even if you die, you must be my ghost ¡­¡±Boom!

 278

    Chapter 278 Will He Die?


    With a muffled ¡°thump¡± sound, Sampson Herbert¡¯s eyes widened, and he slowly turned around. In the darkness, there was a tall figure shrouded by the streetlights. His coat fluttered wildly in the wind. He stood still as if his feet were nailed on the ground. No matter how hard the wind blew, he didn¡¯t falter. He held a gun in his hand and looked arrogant. Sampson¡¯s eyes getting wider and more hideous. The corner of his mouth kept twitching, ¡°You, you¡­¡±Without the strength to support, his legs went limp, and he fell to his knees. Dolores Flores saw him copse in front of her. She breathed a sigh of relief, and her body swayed in the wind. When she got back her senses, she untied the belt that bound her hands. Then, she immediately went to hug Mrs. Leslie who had been thrown on the ground, ¡°Mrs. Leslie.¡±?(w)?.???e(l)?h?m?.???Dolores went to check if she was still breathing. She was still alive.¡±Grandma.¡± Armand Bernie rushed over. Dolores used herst strength to say, ¡°Hurry up, get Mrs. Leslie to the hospital.¡±Armand nced at her. He carried Mrs. Leslie to the car. He was worried about her, and he snapped at the bodyguards,¡± Hurry up!¡±When Dolores was trying to get herself up from the ground with one hand, someone suddenly clutched her wrist. She could see a pair of polished leather shoes. As she gradually moved her gaze upward, she saw a pair of slender legs and a chiseled face. Matthew Nelson gently held her up. Dolores was lifted up and instantly fell into a strong, warm chest. She raised her head. The wind was strong, and her long hair fluttered in the wind. Matthew stroked a strand of hair from her forehead and ced it behind her ear. Luckily, she overcame it. She smiled. Her eyes was beautiful, they looked so clear and pure, ¡°It¡¯s all right, you came in the nick of time.¡±His expression remained rigid after her words and became stiffer. He grabbed her over to him and Dolores crashed into his arms. Dolores had a vague sense that he was frustrated. As she tried to speak, she saw two bodyguards approaching, who were carrying Sampson and then throwing him into the car. Dolores had never seen Matthew look so violent. Her voice was a bit low. Instead of asking why he had a gun, she asked a question she was more concerned about, ¡°Will he die?¡±Sampson was wrong and should be punished, but Matthew couldn¡¯t punish him privately. If Sampson died, Matthew would be against thew as well.¡±I don¡¯t know.¡± Yes, he didn¡¯t know. When Matthew saw Sampson was choking her neck, Matthew had lost his mind. He usually would deal with a proper way. But, this time, he was out of order. Dolores sighed and wondered if Mrs. Leslie was okay.¡±Let¡¯s go back. I¡¯m cold.¡± She took the initiative to wrap her arms around his waist. Matthew pulled her into his coat and headed towards the car. The bodyguard opened the car door respectfully. He held her in his arms and sat inside the car.???.?o(v)?l????.c??The car door was closed. They didn¡¯t talk on the way as if they had their own thoughts. Dolores had not yet recovered from the terrible scene, while Matthew was still ming himself. If he hadete, would she have¡­Soon, the car arrived at the hotel. Theresa Gordon had gone to the hospital. Mrs. Leslie was now in the hospital and her situation was not yet known. As Armand¡¯s wife, Theresa should have stayed in the hospital.¡±I didn¡¯t expect this, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Boyce Shawn said annoyingly. If he had watched over Mrs. Leslie, such an ident wouldn¡¯t have happened. Indeed, he thought there should nothing dangerous as what could Sampson do alone? But he didn¡¯t expect that Sampson was carrying a bomb with him and had caused such big trouble.¡±It was an ident,¡± Dolores saidfortingly.¡±Both kids are in the room. I¡¯ll deal with Sampson.¡± As Boyce just about to leave, he seemed to think of something, and he looked at Matthew, ¡°Where¡¯s the gun?¡±Boyce was equipped with a gun. That was then Dolores realized that the gun Matthew had used belonged to Boyce. There was a code on Boyce¡¯s gun. If he lost it, he would be punished.


    Matthew took the gun from his waist and gave it back to Boyce. Then, he passed him and went into the house. It was obvious that Matthew wasn¡¯t in good mood. Boyce wanted to ask what happened to him. Dolores stopped Boyce and shook her head at him, ¡°He¡¯s probably in a bad mood. You may go and try to save him.¡±Boyce nodded. Dolores turned around and entered the house. She took off the coat she was wearing and hung it on the coat rack. Matthew didn¡¯t take off his coat and he went to hug Simona. Dolores walked over, ¡°Take off your coat.¡±It was warm in the house. It would be hot if he was still wearing his coat in the house. He put down Simona, shook his shoulders and the coat slipped off. Dolores took it, then she walked over to hang it on the rack.¡±Daddy, where have you been?¡± Simona asked coyly, wrapping her arms around his neck. Matthew pinched her little nose, ¡°Daddy was out for some matters.¡±Simona leaned on his shoulder, buried her little face in his shoulder, and said with a muffled voice, ¡°I thought you were out on a date with mommy. Can you take me out with you next time you go out? I¡¯m bored staying in the room all day. When can we go back?¡±Matthew stroked her back, ¡°It¡¯ll need to wait a little longer.¡±Originally, they could have gone back after Sampson¡¯s matter was over. But now Mrs. Leslie had been sent to the hospital and her condition was unknown. They certainly couldn¡¯t leave now.¡±So, daddy, can you spend more time with me?¡± She pouted and said, ¡°I miss grandma.¡±Matthew kissed Simona¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°I¡¯ll always be with you from now on.¡±Simona was so happy that she giggled and kissed him hard on his cheek. His face was covered with her drool.(w)(w)?.?o?e????m?.???A smile finally appeared on his face when he saw that Simona was happy. In the hospital. Mrs. Leslie was sent into the examination room. Armand was worried and paced back and forth in the corridor. Theresa felt dizzy watching him pace around. She knew that he was worried and anxious. But pacing around wasn¡¯t going to help. She walked over and held his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, grandma will ???. n??e??h???. c(o)?be fine.¡±Armand gritted his teeth, ¡°That Sampson son of bitch, I¡¯m going to kill him¡­¡±Theresa hurriedly covered his mouth. There were a lot of people around. If other people heard it, it would give a bad impression, and they would think he was a bad person.¡±I know you¡¯re angry¡­¡±¡±Can¡¯t I be angry?¡± Armand shouted. After that, he realized he was too impulsive and he shouldn¡¯t have shouted at Theresa, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too worried.¡±He turned around and sat on the bench, covering his face with his hands, ¡°She¡¯s the only one I have in my family, she¡¯s very important to me.¡±Theresa walked over and hugged him, ¡°I know.¡±He hugged Theresa and buried his face in her abdomen. Theresa was standing while he was sitting. He said in a low and trembling voice, ¡°My parents died young. She is the one who raised me. It was my fault¡­¡±Theresa stroked his head, ¡°It¡¯s not on you. No one expected it. It was an ident.¡±Armand embraced her without saying a word. The surroundings gradually quieted down. After a while, the door of the examination room was opened. A nurse came out with a checklist in her hand, ¡°Is the patient¡¯s family here?¡±Armand stood up from the bench and walked over quickly. Theresa followed him. Their hands sped together as they feared bad news toe.¡±How¡¯s my grandmother?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

 279

    Chapter 279 A Shameless MotherN?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    When he asked the question, Armand¡¯s hand clenched up suddenly, he was afraid to hear bad news. Theresa¡¯s hand felt a bit painful from the clenching, but she didn¡¯t speak up to remind, as she knew that W?(w).??????h???.???Armand was very nervous at that time.¡±So the current situation is, because of the patient¡¯s old age, she lost consciousness due to the shock, but it¡¯s not life-threatening. There are some bruises on her body, and they have been treated, so nothing too serious.¡±Armand was so excited that he was bewildered, he didn¡¯t know how to describe his mood. He held Theresa¡¯s face and kissed her lips hard, smiling like a child, ¡°My grandma is fine.¡±Theresa had never seen him like this before. He was like a child who hadn¡¯t grown up yet.(w)?w.N(o)?e?(s)??m?.??(m)¡±Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to be happy first. She¡¯s in her old age, so she should be avoided from being stimted mentally.¡± The nurse coldly interrupted. Only then did Armand realized that he had just lost his manners. He coughed lightly and said yes seriously. The nurse raised her eyes to look at him, her voice remained very cold, ¡°She can¡¯t be stimted again in the future. With such an age, it¡¯s easy to ¡®pass away¡¯, she may not be able to wake up the next time. Being the younger generation, you should treat her kindly.¡±Armand nodded hardly, ¡°I understand.¡±¡±You guys wait here, the patient will be pushed out soon.¡± After saying that, the nurse turned around and left. Armand was calmer this time around, he stood at the door and waited. Not long after, the door of the examination room slid open, and Mrs. Leslie was pushed out. She was awake. Seeing her grandson, she reached out her hand and Armand bent down to hold it and touched her forehead. As he was close, Armand only found out that there was a p mark on her face. He was in too much of a hurry to see the palm print on her face when he was sending her to the hospital. Armand face sank instantly, Sampson Herbert that bastard! Now he knew why the nurse was so indifferent. The nurse must have thought that he was abusing her. Armand kissed the back of Mrs. Leslie¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay now, I¡¯m here.¡±¡±Kid, who was that?¡± Mrs. Leslie had seemed to only have figured it out now, that Armand seemed to ??w. no????h???.??mknow the person who had abducted her.¡±Just a crazy person, and he has been taken away by the police. Let¡¯s not think about it okay, you need to recuperate.¡± Armand coaxed Mrs. Leslie. Theresa helped the medical staff to push Mrs. Leslie into the ward. She didn¡¯t need to be hospitalized, but needed to be observed in the hospital overnight, and could leave tomorrow. After arriving at the ward, Armand carried Mrs. Leslie over to the hospital bed and Theresa helped the medical staff to move the gurney out, ¡°Thank you.¡±¡±No worries.¡± The medical staff smiled at Theresa and said. She then closed the door, turned around and walked in.¡±Theresa,e. Come over.¡± Mrs. Leslie waved her hand at Theresa, and she walked over. Mrs. Leslie took her hand and put it into Armand¡¯s palm, ¡°The only reliable thing that Armand has done since growing up, is to marry you.¡±Theresa was embarrassed and lowered her head. Armand held Theresa¡¯s hand, ¡°Grandma, what, now that you have a granddaughter-inw, you don¡¯t want your grandson anymore?¡±¡±What do I need you for, all you do is piss me off.¡± Mrs. Leslie pretended to be angry. Armand immediately gave in, ¡°I won¡¯t make you angry from now on.¡±The nurse had said it, Mrs. Leslie was too old to be stimted, so he had to follow her wishes.¡±I¡¯m hungry.¡± Mrs. Leslie suddenly said.¡±I¡¯ll go buy you something.¡± Armand stood up, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±Mrs. Leslie gave him a wink, but Armand didn¡¯t grasp the intent of her eye gesture, and asked, ¡°Why is your eyes twitching, is it ufortable?¡±Mrs. Leslie was speechless. She rolled her eyes inside her heart and thought to herself, was this child stupid, how could he not notice the signal? Theresa on the other hand, had noticed it instead. Mrs. Leslie was trying to send her away with an excuse, so she took the initiative and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go buy it. What do you want to eat grandma?¡±¡±Get me some porridge.¡± Mrs. Leslie said.¡±Is there anything else?¡± Theresa asked again.


    Mrs. Leslie waved her hand, ¡°No.¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll go buy it, Armand you take good care of grandma.¡±Theresa headed for the door, and only then did Armand understand Mrs. Leslie¡¯s intention. He nced at her, then followed Theresa out, and exined, ¡°Maybe because my grandma¡¯s sick so she wanted to say a few words to me in secret, hope you won¡¯t mind.¡±Theresa smiled, she could see that Armand and Mrs. Leslie had a very good rtionship, and she understood.¡±I won¡¯t mind. Go in, I¡¯ll go buy something to eat. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll buy it together.¡± Armand had also been busy for almost the whole night, guessing that he should be hungry by now.¡±I want to eat spring rolls.¡± Armand just said what he wanted directly without being too polite. Theresa said okay.¡±You should go in, grandma is alone, and she might get anxious from waiting.¡± Theresa waved her hand and started walking away. Armand looked at her back and the corners of his lips curled up unconsciously. She was very understanding. Armand turned around to go back into the ward and closed the door. He walked to the bed and sat down, ¡°What is it that you want to say that you have to send her away? It¡¯s a good thing that she has a good temper and doesn¡¯t care. If it was another one who¡¯s bad tempered, she¡¯s going to get angry.¡±Mrs. Leslie smiled, ¡°Are you trying to get justice for you wife?¡±¡±No, no.¡± Armand hurriedly waved his hands, ¡°I can¡¯t forget the kindness of grandma¡¯s upbringing even after having a wife.¡±Mrs. Leslie sighed, ¡°I¡¯m old.¡±¡±Grandma¡¯s not old.¡± Armand leaned over and acted cute in front of her. Mrs. Leslie was amused, but her smile sank very quickly, and it was reced with a serious face, ¡°I think that Theresa is very understanding and reasonable. She¡¯s good-looking too, so you treat her well.¡±¡±I know, you¡¯ve said it a few times already.¡± Armand wasn¡¯t being impatient but was rather just W??.(n)o????(h)???.???reminding her. Mrs. Leslie sighed again, ¡°You lost your parents when you were a few years old, and it was me who raised you up difficultly¡­¡±Speaking of the things in the past, Armand half-hearted attitude was gone, it was as if he had turned into a different person.¡±Don¡¯t me your mother anymore¡­¡±¡±Why shouldn¡¯t I me her?!¡± Armand¡¯s eyes were red. Even after so many years, he still had never let go. Theresa was on her way to buy the things when she realized she didn¡¯t have any money on her. She came out in such a hurry that she didn¡¯t bring her phone and money with her. When she went back to ask Armand for money, she overheard their conversation outside the door.¡±I would have a father, if it weren¡¯t for her. She only cared about her own pleasure!¡± Armand was getting more and more worked up as he spoke. After a while, he was also feeling that he shouldn¡¯t be like this. So much time had passed, and he should let go, but he couldn¡¯t suppress the anger inside. Mrs. Leslie¡¯s cloudy eyes were filled with tears, her hand that was holding onto Armand was shaking, ¡°It¡¯s grandma¡¯s fault. I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned things in the past.¡±¡±What does this have to do with you?¡± Armand smiled bitterly. To say unlucky, then it was his life that was unlucky to have a shameless mother, where even his father was also entrapped within. Theresa froze for a moment, what did they mean by that? Armand¡¯s parents? But then she thought that it was very rude for her to eavesdrop like that, so she lifted her hand and knocked on the door. Armand took a breath to calm down, then stood up and went to open the door. The door was opened, and seeing that it was Theresa, Armand said, ¡°You¡¯re so quick to buy the things¡­¡±Yet his eyes nced down only then to find her hands were empty and was not carrying anything. His brows couldn¡¯t help but furrow.

 280

    Chapter 280 Get EvenThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ?W(w).???ls????.???Theresa hesitated, ¡°I¡­¡±¡±Have you heard our conversation?¡± Armand showed a bad expression. He did not want others to know his past. Theresa wanted to exin that she did not hear it purposely but she was frightened when facing his cold face. Not knowing why, she was afraid that Armand would get angry, ¡°I juste back, what do you say? Mrs. Leslie asks me to another ce deliberately, are you two talking about me?¡±Armand showed a calmer expression, ¡°Yes, she wants me to treat you well. By the way, why do youe back without buying anything?¡±¡±I go out in a hurry, I don¡¯t bring anything including money,¡± Theresa escaped from his sight. She felt uneasy and ashamed because of her lie just now. However, Armand thought that she was embarrassed. He curved his lips and took out the wallet from his pocket, he gave it to her, ¡°Here you are.¡±Theresa looked up at him, ¡°Just give me 100 Yuan is enough, no need to give me the wallet.¡±Armand looked at her hand and put his wallet into her hand, ¡°We are spouse, mine is yours.¡±Theresa looked at him, her fingers curved subconsciously. Armand smiled, ¡°You are touched by this trivial matter? I haven¡¯t given you all my property, you¡¯re too easy to bribe.¡±Theresa stared at him, ¡°I want to leave now.¡±¡±Ok.¡±Armand watched her leaving, he closed the door and walked into the ward. Just then, his phone rang. He took out his phone and it showed Boyce¡¯s name. He picked up the call. Armand spoke first before Boyce said anything, ¡°Have the bastard died?¡±¡±He will not die, he is in the operation room now. How is Mrs. Leslie?¡± Boyce made this call is aimed to know the situation of Mrs. Leslie. Armand pulled the chair by the bed and sat down, ¡°Nothing serious, just a small injury. The doctor says that she can go back home after undergoing the observation for a night.¡±¡±Ok,¡± Boyce did not hang up the call after saying that, he had something to tell but stopped on second thought.¡±Just say whatever you want, why are you so hesitant?¡±¡±Actually, it¡¯s Dolores who asks me to make this call,¡± Boyce thought that he should tell Armand after he considered for a while, ¡°Dolores might think that the incident urred because of her. She worries about Mrs. Leslie. So, she wants me to ask about her situation by calling you.¡±Armand knew that the incident had nothing to do with Dolores. No one expected that Mrs. Leslie would appear and Sampson kidnapped her. Furthermore, Dolores risked her life to save Mrs. Leslie.¡±It has nothing to do with her, I know it clearly.¡±¡±Alright, after I settle everything here, I will visit Mrs. Leslie¡­¡±¡±No need, everybody is exhausted after the incident. You should rest well and we have to leave tomorrow. It is the end of the year. You¡¯ve been out for a long time and you¡¯ll have to exin to the unit when you get back.¡±Boyce answered and hung up the call. Armand put his phone into his pocket after hanging up the call, Mrs. Leslie looked at him and asked, ¡°Who called you?¡±¡±It¡¯s Boyce. He asks about your situation. I tell him that you are fine,¡± Armand covered Mrs. Leslie with the nket, ¡°Let bygones be bygones, don¡¯t tell Theresa about the matter of my parents.¡±¡±She is not an outsider,¡± Mrs. Leslie thought that it was unnecessary to conceal it.¡±It is so embarrassing, I don¡¯t want her to know that,¡± Armand showed a bad expression. He would change his expression whenever his past was mentioned. Mrs. Leslie thought that it was not an embarrassing matter, it was not his fault, ¡°Then, you want to conceal it forever? She is your wife, she is the one that has to get along with you forever. You should trust her. No matter she believes you or not, you should have the right attitude. What is the worst part of a marriage? The worst part is mistrust.¡±Although Mrs. Leslie was old, she was smart. She had lived for a few decades, she knew everything.¡±We¡¯ll see. After I get ready,¡± Armand was reluctant to talk about it anymore. He distracted the conversation purposely, ¡°You should be tired, right? Rest well.¡±Mrs. Leslie worried about his attitude, ¡°You are married, what do you want to prepare anymore? Do you still miss Phoebe?¡±???.n(o)?e???(o)??.???


    ¡°No, why do you mention her?¡± Armand thought that Mrs. Leslie was weird. She talked about his parents and his first love. What did she want to do?¡±Grandma, do you feel ufortable? If yes, I will ask the doctor toe¡­¡±Pap!¡±Are you cursing me?¡± Mrs. Leslie patted Armand. Armand lowered his volume, ¡°Then why you keep talking about the past?¡±Mrs. Leslie talked seriously, ¡°I worry about you!¡±Armand covered Mrs. Leslie with the nket, ¡°I am not a small kid anymore, I know what should I do. My great concern is your health.¡±Mrs. Leslie sighed and gave him a warning, ¡°Armand, I tell you, I like Theresa. No matter what happens in the future, no matter who you will meet again, you must not change your love towards Theresa.¡±¡±I know it, don¡¯t worry,¡± Armand did not concern much, Mrs. Leslie was always like that. She liked to nag. After a while, Theresa brought some food and put them on the table, ¡°I am not familiar with this area, I go a bit far to buy these.¡±After putting down the food, she gave the wallet to Armand, ¡°Your wallet.¡±¡±Keep it for me,¡± Armand did not receive it, he took the spring rolls she bought and stuffed two into his mouth. He chewed a few times and swallowed it. He drank some water, ¡°You stay here to apany my grandma, I have something to settle.¡±Theresa agreed. After Armand left, Theresa adjusted her bed and took the porridge. Theresa sat on the chair and fed Mrs. Leslie, ¡°Eat some porridge, Mrs. Leslie.¡±Mrs. Leslie smiled and opened her mouth. She could move but she just wanted Theresa to take care of her. Theresa held the porridge. She fed Mrs. Leslie after making sure that the porridge was not hot. Theresa fed her little by little of the porridge, Theresa gave a tissue to Mrs. Leslie to wipe her mouth. Mrs. Lesliey there and did not move, she enjoyed being served by Theresa.¡±What do you think Armand go out for?¡± Mrs. Leslie asked. Theresa tidied up the table, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±¡±Then why you don¡¯t ask him?¡± Mrs. Leslie asked tentatively. Theresa did not care so much, she did not even think of the question asked by Mrs. Leslie. She threw the bowl into the rubbish bin, ¡°Doesn¡¯t he say that he has something to settle? There must be something to be settled, he knows what to do. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Theresa thought that Mrs. Leslie worried about Armand. She washed her hand and adjusted the bed to w(w)(w).????l?(h)o?. co?let Mrs. Leslie rest, ¡°I will stay here, you can call me if you need me. You should sleep now.¡±Mrs. Leslie was indeed tired after talking a lot. She was satisfied with Theresa¡¯s attitude. She did not ask the whereabouts of Armand, she must trust him totally. But Armand concealed his matter and kept it from her. Mrs. Leslie could not help but sigh. Armand walked out of the ward and took out his phone. He called Boyce. The call was picked up instantly.¡±Where are you?¡±¡±Hospital,¡± Boyce felt awkward, he had said that he was saving Sampson in the previous call.¡±I am asking which hospital are you at? I will see you now,¡± Mrs. Leslie was taken care of by Theresa, he had some free time to get even with Sampson. Armand walked out of the ward and took out his phone. He called Boyce. ???.???el??o??.??? The call was picked up instantly.  ¡°Where are you?¡±  ¡°Hospital,¡± Boyce felt awkward, he had said that he was saving Sampson in the previous call.  ¡°Lam asking which hospital are you at? | will see you now,¡± Mrs. Leslie was taken care of by Theresa, he had some free time to get even with Sampson.

 281

    Chapter 281 Matthew Was Weird


    ¡°Benevolence hospital.¡± Boyce Shawn answered. Armand Bernie had just walked out through the door. He turned around and noticed that the huge words of Benevolence hospital were in neon light at the outpatient department. Wasn¡¯t here where Ms. Leslie hospitalized.¡±Where is he?¡± He asked as he moved his lips.¡±He is in the operating room.¡± Boyce was puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±Armand didn¡¯t say anything special but just telling him that he would be there to find him before hanging up the phone. Armand returned to the hospital and found the operation room using the instruction map. Boyce sat on the seat in the corridor and there were a few bodyguards standing on the side. He came over with a long stride, ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡±Boyce adjusted his position when Armand approached and said, ¡°Sit down first then I will tell you.¡±Armand sat down.¡±The doctor said he nearly dies from the wound which was only two millimetres away from the heart and he¡¯s now still in the operating room at the moment,¡± Boyce said.¡±Why wouldn¡¯t this son of a bitch die?¡± Armand snarled.¡±If he really dies then Matthew Nelson would be the murderer. I think Mrs. Nelson is the only one who is clear-headed,¡± Boyce said.¡±Actually it can be settled.¡± Armand still insisted that Sampson Hebert should have been beaten to death. If there was money, then there was power. Why money was that important? Because money could buy things. So, the power came after money. Not to mention the power of Matthew¡¯s uncle¡¯s family, the truth could be covered up. Boyce thought that Armand was too agitated now and felt pointless to talk to him anymore, so he stopped speaking to give him a chance to calm down. Boyce underestimated Armand¡¯s anger. The corridor was silent at that time, which was quite awkward.¡±How long has it been and howe it¡¯s still not done?¡± Armand said impatiently.¡±What if you go back first?¡± Boyce nce at him. From how angry he was, he could tell that even if Sampson¡¯s operation was sessful, he might still be beaten to death by Armand! Armand made up his decision, ¡°No.¡±Boyce frowned as he wondered how could he be that stubborn.???.?o?e??ho??.???¡±Boyce, how could I not be angry since this fellow pped my grandmother?¡± Armand gave a fierce stare. He could feel his rage inside. Sampson was indeed a bastard as he bit an elderly.¡±A mentally ill psychologist is much more terrifying than the ordinary people,¡± Boyce said. The operating room lights turned off at that moment, and after a while, the door of the operating room slid open. There was the doctor with Sampson who was pushed out came after him.¡±The operation was sessful, but he still needs a long time to recover as his organ was wounded and of course, this would give an impact on his life span¡­¡± the doctor said as he removed his mask.¡±This brute should not be alive!¡± Armand stopped off and interrupted the doctor before he couldplete his sentence. The doctor was irritated that he was being interrupted.¡±If you don¡¯t want him to stay alive, why did you send him here then?¡± He said with a deep frown. The doctor was relieved that the operation was sessful, but what Armand said discouraged him.¡±I am from B city. I¡¯m here to trace the suspect and this person was shot by me when he was trying to escape. He is actually a human trafficker, so my colleague is furious and wasn¡¯t aware of what he said I hope you do not mind,¡± Boyce said. When the doctor knew that he was not just a criminal but a human trafficker, the happiness of performing the operation sessfully vanished.¡±Human traffickers should die,¡± He said angrily. Boyce faked an usation of being a hateful ¡®human trafficker¡¯ against Sampson.¡±Send him to the ward first,¡± Boyce waved his hand and told his subordinates to take action. After knowing Boyce¡¯s identity, the physician could understand and would be happy to cooperate with them. Armand approached the doctor and rested his arm on his shoulder as he asked, ¡°Are there any ?Ww.???e?sh???. c??


    precautions?¡±¡±After a surgery, as long as his mood doesn¡¯t fluctuate, he would be safe.¡± He did not exin thoroughly after knowing that Sampson was a suspect.¡±Doctor.¡± Armand leaned over and said quietly, ¡°Will he die if I p him?¡±In dread, the doctor took a step back and coughed gently, ¡± As long as you don¡¯t rip out those tubes on him, a small superficial wound won¡¯t kill him.¡±¡±Oh.¡± Armand nodded and stroked the doctor¡¯s shoulder as he said, ¡°Thank you.¡±Armand turned around and proceeded to the ward. The doctor shivered as he looked at Armand¡¯s back as if he expected what Armand would do after he got in the ward. To avoid getting into trouble, the doctor immediately turned around and left. The nurse was recording Sampson¡¯s vital signs as he entered the ward. Armand stepped aside and asked, ¡°When is he going to wake up?¡±¡±Three hourster.¡± The nurse finished recording thest item and exined the precautions, ¡°Now that the patient has just had the surgery, try not to move him. If you need any help, you may just call the doctor at any time.¡±¡±Got it.¡± Before Boyce could open his mouth, Armand spoke up first. The nurse nced at him, took the records, and turned around to left. The door of the ward closed, Armand walked towards the bed as he was staring gloomily at the person lying on the bed and clenched his fingers so tight until they clucked. Boyce felt that something bad might happen and came up to stop him, ¡°Don¡¯t be that impulsive.¡±¡±I¡¯m not impulsive as the doctor said a superficial wound won¡¯t kill him,¡± As Armand tried to free himself ?ww.N????S??m?. c??from Boyce, Boyce threw his arms around his neck as, ¡°I¡¯m also so upset that I would like to stab at him. How dare he smacked Ms. Leslie, his life doesn¡¯t matter, but Armand, look, he is still in aa. If you beat him, does it hurt?¡±Armand¡¯s eyes blinked. ¡°Is it impossible to feel pain if he is in aa?¡±¡±How can you experience pain while you¡¯re in aa?¡± Boyce felt like Armand was asking a silly question.¡±However, I can¡¯t bear with this.¡± Armand exhaled swiftly in rage.¡±Wait for him to recover. You can torture him in any way you want.¡± Boyce persisted in his persuasion. Armand stared at Boyce and he instantly understood Boyce¡¯s intention. He said as he sneered, ¡°Is he scared of causing him to die?¡±Boyce was speechless.¡±At least now he can¡¯t die, butter, I don¡¯t know,¡± Boyce replied calmly, ¡°Think, Sampson was found guilty in a case and what he did was considered as a jailbreak. He was now doubly guilty, after he is ???.?o?e??h???.???back, he will be locked up, and with me being there, you can just do whatever you want to him ¡°He agreed with what he said after some thoughts.¡±Think about how humiliating it was to be pped. Why don¡¯t you wait for him to wake up then you humiliate him?¡± Boyce continued to say. Armand nced at the unconscious Sampson, it would be in vain if he scolded him and pped him as he couldn¡¯t feel anything.¡±All right, for your sake, I¡¯ll wait for him to get well first.¡± Armand calmed down, ¡°Please let me go.¡±¡±I¡¯ll never forget what he had done to Ms. Leslie,¡± Boyce stroked his shoulder. He patted his chest as he said that.¡±Then I¡¯m leaving,¡± Armand said and touched his shoulder with his.¡±Sure.¡±After Armand departed, Boyce walked to the bed and swept a chilly gaze at the person lying on the bed who couldn¡¯t move. If this guy was awake, he had to beat him up first! But, since Ms. Leslie was OK, he pulled out his cell phone and called Dolores to speak with her about the matter with Sampson. Dolores was in the hotel. Dolores had just given the two children a good bath and helped them put on pyjamas. After the good bath, which made her feelfortable, Simona was jumping on the bed. This time Samuel did not mind her being so childish and was ying with her ¡®crazily¡¯ on the bed. He was able to solve his Rubik¡¯s cube so he was in a good mood, and was willing to have fun crazily with her sister. Dolores couldn¡¯t help but smiled as she watched them ying happily with each other. She was about to go to put the bath towel away when the phone on the table rang.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

 282

    Chapter 282 You must Keep Your Words


    She stepped over and picked it up, the caller ID showed that it was Boyce, her grin slowly froze. She looked at her kid and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too vigorous as you just took a shower and you¡¯ll be ufortable if you sweat.¡±W??.(n)????Ho?(e).Co?¡±Got it.¡± Samuel stopped and reply her. Matthew became weird as he returned from outdoors. Dolores didn¡¯t realize what was wrong with him. His phone rang while she was giving a bath to the two children. It was Abbott Baron phoning, possibly he called work because he turned on theputer after answering the phone. After he sat down, he didn¡¯t get up. She picked the phone up, and before he could respond, she said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±Boyce responded by answering Ok. Dolores ced the towel in her hand in the bathroom, then she walked to the door and looked back, the two children were still having fun on the bed while Matthew was still engrossed in his work. His long fingers kept tapping on theputer, he didn¡¯t see Dolores leaving at all.??w.?????(s)Ho?.???Dolores gripped her phone, turned around, and exited the room. She closed the room door behind her. Matthew¡¯s hand stopped tapping on the keyboard as the door closed. When he turned to face the locked door, his deep eyes became emotionally watery.w?w.?o(v)e????m?.???Dolores strolled to the end of the hallway and looked out at the not-so-glorious metropolis. The nightndscape was with sparse neon light, she was unsure what type of news that Boyce would bring to her. But she knew she¡¯d have to face it sooner orter.¡±Go ahead,¡± she said with her eyes slightly down.???. no?el?????.???¡±Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Leslie is OK, Armand is not someone who can¡¯t manage the situation. About this problem, he won¡¯t even think about it, and of course, he won¡¯t me you, Sampson has also been saved, he didn¡¯t die, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±Dolores exhaled a sigh of relief. Thankfully, Ms. Leslie was unharmed, and Sampson didn¡¯t die also. Even if Sampson was guilty, they couldn¡¯t lynch him.¡±I¡¯m a bit confused.¡± Suddenly, Boyce spoke.¡±About what?¡± Dolores inquired.¡±I¡¯m curious if Matthew wants him dead or if he doesn¡¯t. He had undergone training with me but he quit halfway due to a problem in his family. I knew his shooting skill well, if he wanted Sampson to die, he wouldn¡¯t have missed by two millimetres. If he didn¡¯t want him to die, howe he struck him so near to his heart?¡±Dolores had no idea.¡±If there is nothing special, I¡¯m going to hang up then,¡± Boyce said. Dolores hummed faintly. She stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window while she was gripping her phone and thinking about what Boyce had just said. She knew what Boyce meant. If Matthew wanted Sampson dead, that shot might have killed him. What was going through his thoughts at the time? She couldn¡¯t figure it out, as she couldn¡¯t imagine what was going through Matthew¡¯s mind. Sometimes she felt like she knew him well, and other times she felt like she didn¡¯t know him at all. She heard footsteps, and as she turned around, she found that Matthew was standing at the other end of the corridor, his suit crumpled from sitting for too long, but it did not affect his excellent looks, but added some charm of a mature man instead. Dolores didn¡¯t know what was happening to her as she felt heavy-hearted.¡±Who called?¡± His tone and expression were so cold as if she was talking to a stranger.¡±It was Boyce, he informed me that Ms. Leslie was fine and that Sampson was not dead,¡± Dolores said as she frowned. He turned around as he hummed faintly.¡±Matthew.¡±Dolores stopped him. He came to a halt, but he did not return his gaze, nor did he inquire as to what was going on. He was simply waiting for her to speak.¡±I heard Boyce says that your shooting skill was so excellent that you have the potential to kill him in one shot, why¡­¡± Dolores tightened her fists.


    ¡°I made a mistake. I wanted him to die.¡± He exined nonchntly. His shooting skill was excellent, but when he saw Sampson strangling Dolores, he panicked and missed by two millimetres. Dolores took a slow and deliberate look behind him ¡°Are you upset? Is that I irritated you in some way?¡±Matthew¡¯s eyes were slightly dropping and his long and thick eyshes covered his emotions. He was silent for a fraction of a second. ¡°No.¡±¡±So, why are you¡­¡±¡±I¡¯m upset with myself.¡±He interrupted Dolores without waiting for her to finish. Dolores approached him and put her arms around his waist. She tilted her head and murmured calmly, ¡°You have a habit of self-mutting, do you? Why are you upset with yourself?¡±His eyelids twitched as he looked into her beautiful eyes and teased himself, ¡°I¡¯ve never been this clumsy before.¡±Dolores was shocked inexplicably as she sensed Matthew¡¯s grief. She couldn¡¯t help but embrace him firmly and put her entire face near to his heart. As she saw Matthew being like this, she felt nervous and afraid as he didn¡¯t how to console him or why he was in such a bad mood.¡±Was it me who made you feel bad?¡± She was agitated and at a loss for words. Matthew¡¯s lips were pressed together tightly. Sampson had a phrase in his mind that Dolores was in a rtionship with him for the sake of the two children since he had always understood that Dolores had suddenly epted him was due to external factors. He¡¯d been purposefully ignoring it and not thinking about it. But, when he heard others said it, he was ufortable with that. He¡¯d never felt so frustrated in his life at this age. Like now, when Dolores approached him, he wondered whether she was also forcing herself for the sake of her two children. Dolores was really not used to him being in this status. She was used to his nagging and closeness, but he was so cold to her that she was scared.¡±What¡¯s the matter with you, can you talk to me?¡± She wrapped her arms around his neck and noticed her unease in his pupils.¡±Do you believe a person would do something they dislike for the sake of their child?¡±Dolores paused for a moment, then immediately responded to what he meant by saying this.¡±Did you take his words personally?¡±He kept silent as if he agreed by default. Dolores said solemnly, ¡°No.¡±¡±I, too, don¡¯t want to admit it, but the fact is that I have a crush on you and kind of like you.¡± Was true as she didn¡¯t want to fool him, nor did she want to deceive herself. ¡°If you want to ask me how much I like, how much I love, I don¡¯t know, but at least I get used to having you by my side, and go through life like an ordinary husband and wife with you.¡±Matthew dim eyes sparkled with brightness. ¡°Really?¡±Dolores coldly said, ¡°No.¡± She let go of him and wanted to leave after saying that. Matthew seized her wrist and shoved her against the hallway wall with his backhand and supported himself up against the wall with one hand, ¡°No, you said it, you mean it, you must keep your words.¡±¡±Who should I do that?¡± Dolores cocked her head and looked so arrogant.¡±Well-¡± he dragged thest letter purposely which sound tantalizing as he grinned softly, ¡°Because you are my wife.¡±His remarks were followed by a kiss on her lips. Dolores tensed and remained still. He kissed her delicate neck, and eventually her corbone. He nipped her gently, without causing her pain and said vaguely, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t love, I will make you love me.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.

 283

    Chapter 283 Do Not Look at What Is Contrary to ProprietyN?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    At that moment, the words that came out of her mind was an arrogant egomaniac. However, he was very charming by behaving like that. At the moment, it was time for the bodyguard guarding the lift entrance to change his post. A rustling noise apanied by the sound of talking, ¡°It¡¯s really cold outside and it¡¯s warm inside¡­¡±The man¡¯s words came to an abrupt halt halfway. The person who spoke, with an unconscious nce, saw Matthew in the corridor ¡­ Then, he forgot what he wanted to say.??w.n??e??Ho??.C(o)?The other three people wondered what he was looking at and their eyes went straight, probably because they were curious so they all reached out their heads to look towards the direction where the man was looking at, however ¡­?(w)?.??(v)e??(h)o?e.??mDolores seemed to sense someone, and she nudged Matthew.¡±Hmm?¡±Dolores whispered, ¡°Did someone just talk?¡±Matthew turned his head without hesitation.¡±¡­¡±They did not expect Matthew to suddenly turn his head and did not know how to react for a moment. They were all dumbfounded and afraid that he would get angry. They wanted to exin that they did not mean to look, but they did not know how to start the conversation. Dolores¡¯ face turned red, like a zing fire. She lowered her head and pulled the corner of Matthew¡¯s coat. This was too humiliating. He lowered his head and saw Dolores¡¯ red face, he hugged her in his arms and said in a deep voice, ¡°Turn all your heads away.¡±He knew that Dolores was thin-skinned. He knew that Dolores would be embarrassed to look at these people at this moment. The four strong men stood in a row and turned around at the same time, as if they had made an agreement beforehand. Dolores walked into the room with her head down. As she arrived in the room, she immediately pushed Matthew away.¡±It¡¯s all your fault.¡±She was thinking that Matthew did the wrong things on wrong the asion. Matthew bent down to look at her, her face was still red, how could she be so shy? He felt that Dolores was cute, like a young girl who was in love, wistful and shy. A smile spread across his face as he reached out his hand to pinch her cheeks, ¡°I had made them to turn over, no one will look at you.¡±¡±They all did.¡± Dolores red at him resentfully. He wrapped his arms around her, ¡°It¡¯s okay to let them see.¡±w?w.??v?????(m)(e).?o?¡±Go away.¡± Dolores pushed Matthew. Matthew did not let go and he hugged her tighter instead, he even teased, ¡°I like the way you blush.¡±Why was this man so annoying?¡±Daddy, Mummy, what are you doing?¡± The two children who were on the bed suddenly stopped their frolicking and looked at Matthew and Dolores at the same time. Simona covered her eyes with both her hands, leaving some gaps between her fingers and peeking, ¡°Daddy and Mummy are going to kiss, shame, shame.¡±¡±Do not look at what is contrary to propriety, do not look at what is contrary to propriety.¡± Samuel covered his sister¡¯s eyes with one hand and his own with the other, ¡°You guys go on, you guys go on, we definitely won¡¯t peek.¡±Dolores and Matthew looked at each other and then coincidentally looked at the two children who were standing on the bed at the same time, did not know shall they cry orugh for a moment. Samuel was silently thinking in his heart, Daddy and Mummy were getting closer? But this is good, in future, they could stay together as a family of four.¡±Mummy, can you give me a brother or a sister?¡± Samuel¡¯s voice came out through his fingers. Dolores was speechless. Matthew was very happy. He was satisfied with the words, pretty much satisfied. It was for sure Samuel had the same blood as his blood that ran through his veins. It was clear that Samuel was his biological son by understanding him so much.¡±Do you hear that?¡± Matthew wrapped his arms around Dolores¡¯ waist. The blush that had just dissipated on Dolores¡¯ face appeared again, and she whispered, ¡°You take a kid¡¯s words so seriously?¡±¡±Why can¡¯t I take it seriously?¡± Matthew was serious. Dolores was speechless.¡±Stop it.¡± Dolores pushed Matthew¡¯s hand away, ¡°Don¡¯t show a bad example in front of the kids.¡±She walked over to the bed and took away Samuel¡¯s hand, she then said seriously, ¡°Children are not allowed to talk nonsense.¡±¡±Mummy, I¡¯m not talking nonsense.¡± Samuel wrapped his arms around Dolores¡¯ neck and whispered in her ear, ¡°I hope that you and Daddy can have another baby, so you guys can be together and will not


    be separated anymore.¡±It turned out that the boy was afraid that they would be separated, Dolores stretched out her hand and rubbed his hair, ¡°A child shall not think too much.¡±¡±Then, mummy, why don¡¯t you sleep with us tonight.¡± Samuel pulled her hand and put it on the bed.¡±I haven¡¯t bathed yet ¡­¡±¡±No need to take shower, I don¡¯t mind you being dirty.¡±Dolores was speechless.¡±Daddy, you shall sleep with us too.¡± Simona jumped up high on the springs of the bed mat, Matthew was afraid that she would fall so he caught her, ¡°Jump slowly.¡±The little girl was in a good mood and wrapped her arms around him, ¡°I won¡¯t fall, let¡¯s sleep together, Daddy.¡±Matthew nced at Dolores without a trace and agreed with a smile. The bed in the hotel was wide enough, but it was still a little crowded for four. However, the two children were happy so neither Dolores nor Matthew wanted to spoil their mood. They slept in a squeezed condition. The two of them slept on either side of the bed and the children slept in the middle. The room was cosy because it was filled with an orangemp and flooded with warm light. It was not known whether the two children were excited or they were just in good mood and could not sleep, they pestered Dolores to tell them a story. Simona nestled in Matthew¡¯s arms, ¡°Daddy, I want to hear the story of Sleeping Beauty.¡±Samuel was speechless. His sister was still very childish. However, it was a rare day when the family was all together and the atmosphere was so nice, so he ???.N?????????. c??yielded to his sister. Matthew pursed his lips, Sleeping Beauty? Seeing Matthew¡¯s hesitation, Simona asked, ¡°Dad, do you not know how to tell the story?¡±Matthew was embarrassed, he did not know how to tell it indeed. Since he was a boy, no one told him such fairy tales when he was a kid, let alone when he grew up. He did not have the opportunity to listento such stories any more when he grew up. asionally when he heard the stories, he would feel childish.¡±That¡­¡±Dolores helped him, ¡°Simona, mummy tell it to you, okay?¡±Simona blinked and pouted her mouth, ¡°Daddy is so stupid, he doesn¡¯t even know about Sleeping Beauty.¡±Matthew was speechless. Was he disliked by his daughter? Dolores helplessly rubbed her daughter¡¯s hair.¡±Mummy, it¡¯s better for you to tell the story.¡± The little girl looked back at Matthew, ¡°Daddy, you better listen to it now and tell me next time.¡±Matthew nodded his head and said cooperatively, ¡°Alright.¡±Dolores thought for a moment and said after a moment of silence, ¡°Once upon a time, there was a castle. On a night when it was raining, a baby¡¯s cry resounded throughout the castle ¡­ The queen gave birth to a princess for the king, and the king weed his first princess. In light of the fact that the king loved his queen so much, the king loved the princess too. When the princess turned one year old, the king invited humans and fairies to celebrate the princess¡¯s birthday, but not an evil witch. The fairies cast spells on the princess. The first fairy gave her beauty. The second princess gave her wisdom. The third princess gave her bravery. Just as the fourth fairy was about to cast a spell on the princess, a gloomy wind blew throughout the castle, and there appeared a witch who dressed in a ck headdress with a hat and held a walking stick in her hand. She slowly walked into the castle. With harbored grudge as the king did not invite her to the princess¡¯s birthday feast, she cast a curse on the princess, ¡®The princess will die by having her finger pricked by the spinning needle of a weaving machine¡¯ ¡­¡±Simona fell asleep before Dolores finished her story. She fell into a deep sleep. Dolores stretched out her hand to touch Simona¡¯s face but she did not show any signs of waking up. Looking at her daughter¡¯s cute appearance, she smiled. Just as she was about to withdraw her hand, Matthew¡¯s hand put at the back of her hand. She raised her eyes just in time to meet his.¡±Do what you want, just pretend I don¡¯t exist.¡± Samuel pulled the quilt up and covered himself, then he closed his eyes as if to tell them that he was asleep. Matthew was speechless.

 284

    Chapter 284 The Face Is as Rough as a Dog¡¯s Butt


    Since Mrs. Leslie and Sampson had nothing to do, they decided to go back to City B. The return journey was smooth and nothing unexpected happened to interfere with their journey. There was not much time left for them as New Year¡¯s Eve was around the corner. Boyce had to keep an eye on Sampson. So, his car wentst whereas Armand and Theresa sat in one car with Mrs. Leslie. Matthew and his family of four were in a caravan. The scenery along the road was somewhat stagnant, without the vibrancy of spring, the bright green of summer and the fruit of autumn, only a very cold wind was left. It was a quiet journey. They spent only half a day toplete half of the journey. It was much faster than the previous journey. At noon, they rested in the service area to have lunch. The service area was very crowded because it was nearing the end of the year, the car park was full of cars and there were all sorts of people standing everywhere. Simona wanted to go to the washroom, so Dolores took her there. On the other hand, Matthew took Samuel to the restaurant. Armand and Theresa supported Mrs. Leslie and brought her in too.???.n??e???ome.C??Sampson had awoken. He was guarded by people all around, they were not to look after him, but to prevent him frommitting suicide or escaping. Boyce instructed his men to keep an eye on Sampson. Then, he went to the washroom before looking for them in the dining room. Mrs. Leslie was in the pink of health as she recuperated well, mainly because she was in a good mood. Armand¡¯s marriage had always troubled her. Now that Armand had married, she was free of preupations and there was why she was in a good mood.¡±Grandma looks younger.¡± Boyce sat down and said.¡±You always know how to make an olddy happy.¡± Mrs. Leslie sounded angry, but she was happy.¡±I am telling the truth.¡± Boyce made Mrs. Leslieughed. Since the food in the service area did not taste nice, Boyce shoved a mouthful of food into his mouth and said, ¡°Let¡¯s simply eat something first, we¡¯ll have a good meal when we get back to City B.¡±Armand stood up, ¡°I want to buy something. Theresa, please take care of grandma.¡±Theresa nodded.¡±Mr. Bernie, I saw someone selling jack fruit, please help me to buy one box when youe in,¡± Samuel said. Armand looked at him, ¡°Do you like it?¡±Samuel shook his head, ¡°My sister likes to eat, but she¡¯s not a picky eater, she eats everything that tastes good.¡±Armand agreed to help him. He then turned around and walked out of the restaurant. He nced at Boyce through the ss door. Boyce was talking to Samuel. Looking at his lips, it seemed he was saying: Samuel loves his sister. Boyce did not pay attention to Armand, so Armand let out a sigh of relief and put the hood on his down feather jacket over his head. Then, he walked towards the car with Sampson in it.(w)??.?????(s)(h)o??.?(o)?When he reached the car, he looked around. After making sure that no one was paying attention to him, he reached out his hand and pulled the car door. Inside the car, there were the two men who Boyce ordered to guard Sampson. Seeing that it was Armand, the bodyguards inside the car greeted, ¡°Mr. Bernie.¡±Armand took a look at Sampson who was ced underneath andughed, ¡°You guys go eat first, I¡¯ll guard him.¡±¡±Didn¡¯t Mr. Shawn say that he¡¯lle and rece uster?¡±¡±He told me toe, why you guys don¡¯t trust me?¡± Armand raised his eyebrows and said unhappily. The bodyguard waved his hands repeatedly, ¡°No, no ¡­¡±Armand violently interrupted him, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you get off the car quickly?¡±The two bodyguards stepped down from the car and Armand got in. At the same time, he ordered them, ¡°Eat quickly.¡±¡±Okay.¡±After seeing that the two bodyguards had left, Armand closed the car door and sat down. He looked at Sampson with a wicked smile and moved his wrist, ¡°We meet again.¡±Sampson stared at him, wanting to move but unable to do so as his arms and legs were fixed to prevent him from running away and frommitting suicide. They even put a brace inside his mouth so that he did not even have a chance to bite his tongue to kill himself. Boyce said, if he wished to die, he would have to wait until he returned to City B and was sentenced before he could die. By then, if he did not want to die, Boyce would still put him into trouble.¡±Why can¡¯t you move?¡± Armand asked with a deliberate smile. Sampson knew that he did not even have the ability to die now, he was like the meat on the chopping block, only at the mercy of others. He simply closed his eyes as he did not want to look at Armand.¡±Hah.¡± Armand sneered, he took out his mobile phone and deliberately took some pictures, ¡°You think, if I take two nude¡­ photos and make them into big banners then pull them up in front of the Herbert family¡¯spany and vi, would it be funny?¡±Sampson opened his eyes and stared at Armand with a deadly re. If he could move now, he would


    definitely fight with Armand. He was willing to die but he thought that it would be a sin if he put his family into trouble.¡±Haha.¡± Armand bent down and looked at him, ¡°Howe you¡¯re scared? When you threatened me, why didn¡¯t you think that you would have such a day? Hmm?¡±Sampson¡¯s hands were clenched into fists and the corners of his eyes were twitching. It was clear that he was angry at this moment. Armand pinched his face, patted it, snapped it, and tsked twice, ¡°Why is this face as rough as a dog¡¯s butt?¡±Sampson¡¯s five sense organs were all twisted together. He looked very hideous. Seeing him angry, Armand was happy. He leant even lower, ¡°Beating my grandmother? Hmm?¡±¡±Bang!¡±Following the snap, the car window ss shook. Sampson¡¯s face swelled instantly and there was blood seeping from the corner of his mouth. Armand shook his hand. His wrist was numb due to the snap, ¡°Damn, hitting you with my hand is a loss, people like you don¡¯t deserve to have a face!¡±Sampson¡¯s body kept twitching for several times as he was extremely angry.¡±Does it feelfortable to be ughtered?¡± Armand deliberately pinched his red and swollen face. Sampson¡¯s mouth hissed in pain. Knock Knock ¡ª(w)w?.n?(v)e(l)(s)????.???Suddenly the car window ss was knocked. He turned his head. Since the window ss was covered with ck film, the outsider could not see what was the inside and the insider could not see what was the outside. He stretched his hand and pressed a button to lower down the car window. He could only see Boyce ?ww.???e??ho(m)e.??mhalf-leaning against the body of the car, ¡°What should be taught had already been taught, why don¡¯t you go and have lunch?¡±When Armand said that he was going out to buy something, Boyce knew what he wanted to do on the pretext ofing out. He did not stop him because he understood him. If he did not let him get off his anger, he would keep thinking about it. Armand opened the car door and got down, coughing lightly to hide his embarrassment, ¡°Have you finished eating?¡±Boyce pouted his mouth, ¡°I have finished eating. I am afraid that if you kill someone, I will not be able to go back and exin.¡±He was able toe out for so long on the pretext of tracking Sampson, if he went back without bringing Sampson, he was going to be punished. Armand coldly snorted, ¡°You won¡¯t die.¡± After saying that, he quickly left and bought a jack fruit from the fruit shop as he entered the restaurant. When he walked into the restaurant, Samuel was dumbfounded, did not he ask Armand to buy one box? How came he bought only one? Since it was also very big, how should he peel it? Armand smiled, ¡°The whole one is fresh.¡±Samuel blinked and asked, ¡°Would you like to peel the skin?¡±The jack fruit was delicious, but it only had little meat and arge seed in the middle. The most troublesome thing is to peel its skin. Armand had let off his anger on Sampson and was in a good mood at the moment.¡±I¡¯ll peel it, I¡¯ll peel it. Oh yea, where¡¯s your dad?¡± Armand put therge jack fruit on the ground and pulled out a chair to sit down.¡±He goes to find my mummy.¡±Dolores had taken Simona to the washroom for a long time, so, Matthew went to look for them. The service area was crowded on a normal day. During New Year¡¯s Eve, it was more crowded and there was a queue to go to the washroom. Matthew frowned by the time he got down the car as he was not used to such a crowded environment. He waited for Dolores and her daughter across a road. After a while, Dolores came out of the washroom with his daughter. Simona let go of Dolores¡¯ hand when she saw Matthew, she then shouted ¡°Daddy¡­¡±She ran too fast until bumped into a woman who was standing on the curb and was eating instant noodles. It might be because the woman was not holding the instant noodles appropriately in her hand, she spilt the whole bowl of instant noodles when Simona, a small kid bumped into her. The instant noodles were spilt coincidentally all over the woman. The woman was wearing a short white woolen coat and this spill caused arge amount of red oil to stick to her clothes. The woman¡¯s face changed and she cursed, ¡°Don¡¯t you walk with your eyes?¡±Dolores quickly ran over and was about to apologize. Simona felt that she might have done the wrong thing, so she apologized, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡±¡±Bang!¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

 285

    Chapter 285 Must Not be BulliedThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Before Simona finished her apology, the woman just pped her. Simona had never been hit by anyone in the past before that. Her eyes widened in grievance with tears dripping in her eyes. Dolores was stunned and dumbfounded as well. She didn¡¯t expect that the woman would hit her daughter. She embraced her daughter into her arms and red at the woman, ¡°How can you hit a kid!?¡±¡±She walks without using her eyes. As an adult, how did you teach her? Look at my dress, it is new and it costs over a thousand. Are you going topensate me for it?¡± The woman applied bloody red lipstick and she put on thick foundation on her face like painting a wall. Not only that, she was gritting her teeth when speaking which made her look like a shrew. Simona¡¯s voice was hoarse, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it, I am sorry.¡±¡±Do you think it can just be over by saying a sorry and you didn¡¯t mean it?¡± The woman behaved arrogantly.¡±How do you n to settle this?¡± A man¡¯s low and deep muffled voice was pressing on her like a big wave. He came to them with his cold and angry face. He was going toe over immediately when Simona bumped into the woman. However, a car just passed by and blocked his way which dyed his movement. Out of all their expectation, the woman hit Simona within that little time. The woman turned her head when she heard his voice. Matthew was wearing an opened ck coat and it revealed his inner clothing which was the pure ck handmade suit. His clothes and sleeves were fluttering and he was expressing a natural powerful aura. The woman just shivered by her instinct and even her voice became softer and her words were not that wild anymore, ¡°It was, it was the little girl who bumped into me first.¡±Simona repeated her words in crying tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±Dolores was hugging her daughter and she didn¡¯t even dare to touch her face. She was heartbroken to see her daughter being hit. Even she herself didn¡¯t bear to do so to her daughter but her daughter had just been pped by others on the day.¡±How much is your dress?¡± Matthew took out his wallet from his inner pocket. Since he was having limited cash with him now, he signed on a cheque and handed it to the woman, ¡°One hundred thousand, is it enough?¡±He raised his eyes. The woman swallowed her saliva unconsciously. He just said that he would give her one hundred thousand at the beginning of his words. Was he trying to scare her?¡±Is this money real? I want cash.¡± The woman pretended to remain calm. He actually really didn¡¯t have that much cash with him at the moment. Thus, he took out his phone and called Armand, ¡°No matter what method you use, bring one hundred thousand in cash over here for me.¡±Armand who was on the other side of the phone hadn¡¯t reacted from it. Why did he need so much cash without a reason?¡±What are you going to do with so much cash¡­?¡±¡±Within ten minutes!¡±Matthew hung up the call just as he finished speaking. At that moment, many people were crowding over there and rubbernecking. The whispered murmuring was heard endlessly.¡±The dress just cost over one thousand and it wouldn¡¯t be more than that.¡± Someone whispered, ¡°My best buddy own exactly a same dress like hers. I am so shock that she actually can be so shameless and ask for one hundred thousand from the man.¡±¡±Yeah, that¡¯s right. She is just a kid and she also didn¡¯t mean it. Why can¡¯t she just forgive the little girl?¡±¡±Hey, you all don¡¯t know about it, right? The woman just hit their child.¡± The two people who spoke earlier went thereter and they were not very clear about the situation. Therefore, another rubberneck who witnessed the incident interjected the conversation and told them the truth.¡±Oh My! She even hit the kid?¡±¡±Yes, look at the little girl¡¯s face which was red.¡±¡±Yes, how can she bear to hit such a beautiful girl?¡±The woman was guilty and she felt that it was not a good idea to provoke the man as he was having the strong aura which must not be owned by an ordinary.¡±Since it was dirtied, just let it be. I will let it go and it is over.¡±Matthew didn¡¯t even raise his eyelids, ¡°Do you think it can just be over by the words from you?¡±The woman was a bit panicked. However, she still pretended to be calm. ¡°Since I am not going to hold her ountable for it, so how, you still don¡¯t want to get it over?¡±¡±What happened? What was going on?¡± At that moment, Armand was holding a bag and Samuel. They squeezed over the packed crowd under the protection of two bodyguards. Then, they walked towards


    Matthew, ¡°What are you going to do with the cash?¡±Armand felt that he himself was really smart. Since none a bank was in the service area, there was only a ce for him to get arge sum of money which was the gas station. It was just right that there was cash at the gas station. By using online banking, he got one hundred thousand of cash from the gas station. Matthew lifted his jaw and said, ¡°Give it to her.¡±Armand turned around and looked at the woman. His gaze swept across the oily stain on her and the instant noodle on the ground. Then, he seemed to understand something. However, he didn¡¯t think that the woman¡¯s dress cost one hundred thousand.¡±How much did you pay for your dress?¡±There was someone among the rubbernecks answered his question before the woman said a word. ¡°The dress just cost over one thousand. My best buddy had a dress that was totally same as hers.¡±¡±Your dress just cost one thousand but you are asking for one hundred thousand¡­¡±¡±Give it to her!¡± Matthew¡¯s deep voice interrupted Armand¡¯s sentence and there was endless darkness in his deep eyes. Armand mentioned of his unstable state and he handed the money to the woman immediately. The woman dared not to take it, ¡°I, I¡­¡±The woman had said many ¡®I¡¯ and didn¡¯t spit out another word other than that.¡±My daughter had dirtied your dress. As a father, I have to be responsible for it and I suppose topensate you.¡± Matthew took the money from Armand and threw it to her front. ¡°Now, let¡¯s settle the matter that you hit my daughter. What do you think?¡±¡±What?¡±¡±What!¡±The earlier voice came from Armand and theter voice came from Samuel.?W?. no??l?????.???Simona was hit? His sister was hit? Samuel was trembling as he was too angry to hear it. She actually dared to hit his sister?¡±I, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± The woman was shivering in fear.¡±Do you think that it can be over by just a sentence of ¡®I didn¡¯t mean it¡¯?¡± Armand asked her back angrily before Matthew started to speak. w?w.???e??ho??.(c)(o)?¡±I don¡¯t want your money and you don¡¯t have topensate me for my dress¡­¡±¡±Your dress was dirtied so we suppose to give you money but you hit my sister. You must give us an ount for it. Since my sister was born, I didn¡¯t bear to hurt even one of her hair although I angered to death by her. She was the treasure who was pampered and spoiled by my mum since she was born. But today, you actually hit her? If you can¡¯t give us a satisfied ount, we won¡¯t just get it over so easily! My dad had said that even though we are wealthy and powerful, we can¡¯t and won¡¯t use our power to bully others. However, we must not be bullied by others!¡±Samuel who was in a young age was having clear logicalnguage. He stood by the side of Matthew ??(w).????????m?.???and his aura and his look was just like the mini Matthew. At that moment, Matthew just lowered his eyes and looked at him. His mind was still recalling the word ¡®dad¡¯ from his son. Although Samuel had admitted his identity, he never took initiative to call him ¡®dad¡¯. His heart was hurt for a while when he heard of the word ¡®dad¡¯.¡±I even didn¡¯t ask forpensation, what do you want? Why are you all, so many of youing to bully me who is just a little woman?¡± The woman swallowed her saliva and stepped back as she was worried that they would hit her. She was so regretful at the particr moment.???.????(l)s?o??.???Why was she so impulsive? However, she was just really very angry at the time. She just bought a new dress and wanted to go home to celebrate Chinese New Year happily but it was dirtied. Thus, she was really very angry of it.¡±No one wants to bully you. It¡¯s you who is an adult and hit a kid first!¡± Samuel refuted and he would never let her twist the truth and said that they were the one who had done things wrongly.¡±That¡¯s right. There are so many people here and there must be someone who witnessed the happening of the incident, right?¡± Samuel was asking the people around.¡±I witnessed it!¡± A woman walked out from the crowd. ¡°I witnessed it. Just as I came out from the washroom, I saw that the little girl was running and then she identally bumped into the woman. But the little girl had apologized to her instantly. She said sorry but the woman just pped her.¡±¡±An adult hit a kid, she was so uneducated.¡±

 286

    Chapter 286 Good will be Rewarded with Good, Evil will be Rpensed with EvilN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    There were more and more voices around, all using the woman. Whatever the reason was, it was wrong for adults to hit children.?(w)w.??ve?????(e). c??The woman¡¯s face and neck flushed. She was so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole and hide herself. It was so humiliating. She turned around and wanted to leave. But Armand stopped her. He looked serious, ¡°Do you want to leave after beating people?¡±¡±I said I didn¡¯t needpensation anymore, what else do you want from me?¡± The woman yelled. She was very angry that people around her wereughing at her.¡±We willpensate you since we made your clothes dirty and you have beaten somebody, you¡¯ll have to pay for it!¡± Armand raised his chin. The woman¡¯s heart was beating fast. She was flustered. She didn¡¯t expect things to get to this point, she had no choice but to call her husband to solve the situation for her. ¡°I, let me make a call.¡± The woman quickly took out her phone from her pocket and called her husband. Soon after the phone was connected, before she could open her mouth, there came an impatient male voice, ¡°Did you fall into the pit? Why aren¡¯t you back yet?¡±¡±I, I¡¯m on the way back from the bathroom.¡± The woman stammered. Her husband became even more impatient, ¡°Then why haven¡¯t youe back yet?¡±The woman shrunk her shoulders, ¡°Somebody has stopped me and won¡¯t let me go.¡±¡±What?¡± The man on the other end of the phone was so angry. He thought someone was teasing his wife. He angrily opened the car door and got off. He came to the bathroom, ¡°Who, who is blocking my wife¡¯s way?¡±¡±Darling.¡± The woman was scared, when she saw her husband, she felt like she would be saved. The man walked towards them, strangling his neck, ¡°Who is teasing my wife?¡±¡±When your wife looks like this, who¡¯s going to tease her?¡± Somebody in the crowd said. The man immediately got angry. His wife was being criticized as ugly. He felt ashamed.¡±Who said that? Come out if you dare!¡± The man pointed at the people in the crowd.¡±Don¡¯t get angry, sir. What this man said was not about your wife¡¯s ugly appearance, but her heart, he meant your wife¡¯s heart is ugly.¡±Said a woman standing in front of the crowd. It¡¯s better not to exin because when she exined, it seemed even worse. Because when the face was said to be ugly it¡¯s just the appearance, but when the heart was called ugly, it meant that this person has no morality, no manners or is cruel. No matter what it was, it¡¯s not a good word. The man immediately became angry, he pointed at the woman who was talking, ¡°Say it again?¡±The woman who just spoke said, ¡°It¡¯s true that your wife has no manners.¡±?w?.??????h?(m)?.??(m)The man raised his hand to beat the woman who was talking. His wife grabbed his hand in time and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble here.¡±Just as the man wanted to scold his wife, he found that her clothes were dirty. His face changed again, ¡°You spent more than 1000 yuan on your clothes. How did it be like this?¡±¡±My daughter made it dirty.¡± Matthew¡¯s face was cold, he said calmly. He looked at the man with a pair of cold oppressive eyes. The man was startled by his eyes for a while.¡±It was his daughter who made my clothes dirty. I was so angry that I pped his daughter.¡±When his wife was talking, the man didn¡¯t hear a word. His brain was buzzing for a long time. When he came back to his senses, he said haughtily, ¡°Your daughter has made my wife¡¯s clothes dirty, you have to pay for it.¡±¡±Here¡¯s the money.¡± Armand kicked the bag on the ground. The cash in red came out from the bag. The man looked down and was stunned. That¡¯s a lot! Then he felt something was wrong. But everyone liked money. He pushed his wife, ¡°How much more do you want? Didn¡¯t hepensate you? Why don¡¯t you take the money? ¡°The woman didn¡¯t dare to take it.¡±My daughter has made your wife¡¯s clothes dirty. You will bepensated with the money. However, ???. n(o)?el(s)?(o)??.?om


    how do you ount for your wife¡¯s beating my daughter?¡± Matthew was very angry. The man looked at his wife and the money on the ground for a moment, and then the crowd around him. He was totally dumbfounded. The woman pulled him, ¡°Darling, what should we do?¡±The man looked at the woman and pped her. The woman was caught off guard, she stepped on the instant noodles identally and fell down. She covered her face in disbelief as she looked at her husband.¡±You hit me?¡±The man grinned, ¡°Are you blind? Look at what they are wearing, you should be able to tell that they are rich. I can¡¯t handle this. You are so shameful and yet you call me here.¡±The people around were all in a daze. This man was also incredible. He didn¡¯t protect his wife. Although she was wrong, he only thought about how his wife made him feel ashamed. Armand smacked his lips. ¡°The old saying is true. If you have the same personality, you are probably from the same family.¡±This man didn¡¯t man up at all. He had no pride. Meanwhile, the woman was clearly a gold digger with an ugly heart. Otherwise she wouldn¡¯t beat a child.¡±This matter¡­¡± The woman pulled the man¡¯s trousers, she still wanted her husband to help her solve this matter.¡±You made the trouble yourself, so solve it yourself.¡± The man mercilessly kicked away the woman and left through the crowd. He was still swearing, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±The man was the only support for the woman. At this moment, the woman was terrified.¡±Good will be rewarded with good, evil will be rpensed with evil. Always be kind.¡± Someone pointed to the woman and said. The woman knew that it¡¯s no use relying on her husband. She looked around. She¡¯s not feeling ashamed, she felt that she lost her pride too. She couldn¡¯t even rely on her own husband, the saying was totally true and reflected on her. The woman wiped her face. In order to solve the problem quickly, she apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have hit your daughter.¡±Matthew didn¡¯t look at her and was obviously dissatisfied with her apologies. He had only loved his daughter, he couldn¡¯t even bear to see his daughter upset, but today, his daughter was beaten by this woman. He didn¡¯t want to be rational and he didn¡¯t want to just let it go. If the woman didn¡¯t give him an apology that he would be satisfied with, he wouldn¡¯t let go of her!¡±What do you want?¡± Now, the woman looked messy. Her makeup had smudged, her body was covered with instant noodles. She was sitting on the ground, just like a stray dog that nobody wanted.???.?o????H???.??m¡±Which was the hand you used to hit her? Cut it off!¡± The ferocity of Matthew at this moment even shocked Dolores who was standing at the side. The woman¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank and her whole body trembled. She was so scared. She didn¡¯t care about anything now, she crawled over and tugged at Matthew¡¯s trousers, ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong. Please be merciful and let me go.¡±The touch of the woman made him frown.¡±Why don¡¯t you move?¡± He nced at the bodyguards standing at the side. The bodyguards¡¯ reaction was also extremely quick, the two bodyguards pressed the woman¡¯s hands at the back quickly which caused her to be unable to move. The woman¡¯s mascara was not waterproof. When she cried, a stream of ck tears, mixed with foundation, smudged her face. You couldn¡¯t even imagine how ugly she looked. How could the woman care about her image at this moment? She kept on begging, ¡°I know I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. Please spare me.¡±Armand said coldly, ¡°As a human, it¡¯s better to keep a low profile.¡±

 287

    Chapter 287 His Daughter was Very Kind


    If she was too reckless, she would have screwed herself up already. This woman was just too shy. Did she think she was extremely extraordinary just by wearing clothes worth more than a thousand? Wouldn¡¯t that have screwed herself up terribly??(w)?. no?el?(h)o??.?omMatthew Nelson never let her go. The woman was too scared. Wouldn¡¯t she be doomed forever if she didn¡¯t have hands? No, no, no¡­She couldn¡¯t live without hands. However, these people looked extremely terrifying. Maybe it was because she was too scared. It stimted the strength inside of her, and she rushed away from the confinement of the bodyguards. Her movement was so fast that the bodyguards didn¡¯t even notice her at that moment. The woman broke away from the bodyguards and leaped towards Dolores Flores. Matthew thought that the woman was going to hurt Dolores. With a stride, he kicked her away from approaching her. The woman¡¯s body flew away and hit the tree trunk in the greenbelt. Matthew¡¯s eyes turned red. He angrily scolded the bodyguards, ¡°What are you doing? Can¡¯t you even catch a woman?¡±W??.???(e)?s???e.???The woman covered her chest as she loudly coughed for a few times. ¡°How could I dare have that kind of thought, let alone harm her?¡±She raised her head and looked at Dolores, ¡°I know you¡¯re also a woman, so I want to beg you to plead for me.¡±Dolores also looked extremely cold. It wasn¡¯t because she was indifferent. It was because this woman crossed her limit. As a mother, she med herself for failing to protect her own child. As for the person who hurt her child, she couldn¡¯t just forgive and forget. She wasn¡¯t that great of a person. She was just an ordinary person and an ordinary mother.¡±My daughter is just five years old. Ever since she was young, I¡¯ve never said any harsh words to her, let alone a p. What gives you the right to do it?¡± Dolores¡¯ eyes turned red, ¡°Although you¡¯re guilty of this, you honestly don¡¯t need to cut off your hands. However, you should definitely be taught a lesson.¡±The woman opened her mouth for quite a while but didn¡¯t say anything. Dolores held Simona Flores in her arms. She didn¡¯t want her to see the violent scenario. She whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll get in the car first.¡±Matthew nodded.¡±Wait.¡±Just when Dolores took a step forward, the little girl lying in her arms raised her head, ¡°Mommy, didn¡¯t you teach me to be tolerant to other people?¡±Dolores slightly nodded. Yes, she did tell this to her daughter before. Just because one was right, one shouldn¡¯t continue to argue and not forgive. Instead, one should be tolerant to other people. However, she failed to do it herself at this moment. As a mother, she was angry and med herself when she saw her own child being pped. Simona turned her head to the messy woman sitting on the floor and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Do you know what you did wrong already?¡±The woman¡¯s eyes looked gloomy. She mockinglyughed at herself, ¡°You can only see the people around you clearly aftermitting a mistake once.¡±Her husband usually sweet-talked to her with ttery. However, as soon as he saw that the opponent had power, he immediately turned into a coward this time around. Not only did he abandon her, he also despised her for being embarrassing. Simona sighed. She felt that this woman was very pitiful, ¡°Mommy.¡± Then she turned her head to Matthew, ¡°Daddy, just let her go. My face doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±Matthew took his daughter over and held her in his arms. Her skin was delicate. It was still very red at this time, and the marks of the five fingers were still somewhat visible. At first, he stretched out his hand because he wanted to touch her cheek. However, he was afraid that she might feel the pain, so he moved his finger across her forehead instead. His daughter was very kind. However, this world had a hideous side.¡±Are you sure?¡± He asked his daughter softly. Simona nodded, ¡°I¡¯m sure. Mommy also said before to forgive other people when you can since forgiving other people can also bring happiness to yourself.¡±Matthew raised his eyebrows, ¡°What else did your mommy teach you?¡±¡±I will not attack other people if they didn¡¯t attack me. However, I¡¯ll double their punishment if I was attacked!¡± Samuel Flores interjected. Simona looked at her brother, ¡°Mommy said that to you, but not to me.¡±Dolores had different educational concepts for both of her kids. She tried her best to care for her daughter. She hoped that she would be a self-regting and open-minded woman of culture and


    intellect in the future. It was different for her son. A man needed to be daring and decisive. A man shouldn¡¯t be afraid of hardships and the future in order to be a strong and upright man. That was why what she said to the two kids was also different.¡±What does an eye for an eye mean?¡± Simona blinked her eyes. Samuel said it without any hesitation, ¡°It means that I have to hit you back if you hit me.¡±¡±But you didn¡¯t even hit me when I hit you,¡± The little girl naively said. Samuel really wanted to roll his eyes. Was her younger sister a dummy?¡±You¡¯re my younger sisters, so of course I won¡¯t take an eye for an eye with you. Mommy said that we¡¯re born from the same mother, so we¡¯re siblings of the same blood. I would never hit you no matter when it is because you are my younger sister. And because both of us are born to mommy.¡±Simona tilted her head and thought for a while. She seemed to understand the reason, ¡°Does it mean that we¡¯ll be even if I hit her back after she hit me?¡±Samuel crossed his arms across his chest and rested his chin, ¡°Hmm, it should be two ps because she hit you first. She should be punished, so that she can learn the lesson.¡±¡±Then two ps,¡± Simona looked at Matthew, ¡°Let Armand p her twice and we¡¯re even. If you really chopped off her hands, it would be pitiful since she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat with chopsticks.¡±Matthew looked at his daughter¡¯s innocent and clear eyes. He actually didn¡¯t know how to reject her. Since he didn¡¯t say anything, Simona thought he didn¡¯t agree. So she put her arms around his neck and acted cute, ¡°Daddy, just let her go.¡±In the end, Matthew let her go due to his daughter¡¯s plea. It was not because he wasn¡¯t angry anymore; he just didn¡¯t want to reject his daughter. However, Matthew didn¡¯t let Armand Bernie hit her. Instead, he let the two bodyguards hit her. The strength of Armand¡¯s hands was too weak. The strength of his hands couldn¡¯tpare to those of the trained bodyguards.¡±Let¡¯s go,¡± Matthew held his daughter in his arms, while Dolores held their son in her arms. Armand walked in front and led the way.?w?.n?(v)????(o)?e.?(o)?With two bodyguards, one of them caught the woman and kept her from moving around, while the other one pped her. They walked for a few steps when they heard a p. One would know that she was pped hard just by listening to this crisp sound. Simona raised her head to look, but Matthew pressed her raised head down into his arms. He didn¡¯t want her to see it. The little girl poked her head out from his arms and blinked her big eyes, ¡°Daddy.¡±¡±Hmm?¡± Matthew lowered his eyes. The little girl giggled, ¡°Are you angry because I was beaten up?¡±Matthew raised his eyebrow, ¡°Why did you ask that?¡±¡±Because your anger proves that you care for me. So of course I¡¯m happy,¡± The little girl seemed to have forgotten the fear brought by that p. Simona blinked her eyes and emphasized it again, ¡°I¡¯m very happy.¡±???.Nov(e)?s???e.c??She felt extremely happy and blessed because her daddy, mommy, and brother loved her. She wouldn¡¯t think that it was the end of the world already just from this much of pain. Because the people she liked also liked her. Matthew spoke with a hoarse voice, ¡°Silly, you¡¯re daddy¡¯s child. Who would I love if I don¡¯t love you?¡±The little girl smiled. Her brows and eyes curled in exactly the same way whenever Dolores smiled. Matthew thought it looked pretty. But when he touched the mark on her face, his smile sank again. He got into the car while he held his daughter and sat in the innermost seat. He didn¡¯t want to look at anyone nor say anything. He just held his daughter and never let go. Samuel rolled over the jackfruit Armand bought, ¡°Simona, do you want to eat this?¡±The little girl shook her head for the first time, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat it.¡±Samuel was too shocked to react for a long while. He couldn¡¯t believe her foodie sister actually didn¡¯t want to eat it today. It was really, really strange. Simona motionlesslyy in Matthew¡¯s arms. It was as if she felt what Matthew was feeling, so she wanted to stay with him. Dolores knew that Matthew was still thinking about how Simona was pped. She was also ming herself. The car slowly drove out of the service area and went into the highway. Dolores was sitting in front, when the phone in her pocket suddenly vibrated. She took out her phone.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

 288

    Chapter 288 It¡¯s MeThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Victoria¡¯s name appeared on the phone. She took a look behind her instinctively and she saw Matthew Nelson carrying Simona Flores and stroking her hair. He didn¡¯t notice what she was doing, so she pulled down the curtain and picked up the phone.¡±It¡¯s me.¡± Victoria said. Dolores Flores lowered her voice and said ¡°hum¡± to show she was listening. Dolores knew Victoria wouldn¡¯t call her unless something happened.¡±Jeffery came home today, I didn¡¯t know where he got the news. But he knew Gambiered Canton Gauze appeared in White City so he came by to question me.¡±Dolores frowned, why did he get his information? She clenched her hands. Was the Gambiered Canton Gauze given by Victoria and used for Theresa¡¯s wedding dress found out by him? w??.??????h???.???¡±I think Jeffery will investigate into it, so he might find you, I¡¯m worried¡­¡±Victoria didn¡¯t want Dolores to get involved in this. She only wanted Dolores and Matthew to be safe. As about Gambiered Canton Gauze, although it was the Forbis¡¯ possession, still less important than the happiness of their life. Dolores took a peak outside seeing Matthew was still carrying Simona and didn¡¯t notice her. She put the curtain down and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it would be alright.¡±¡±You have to be extra careful, now¡­¡±¡±I¡¯m on something, need to go now.¡± Dolores knew what Victoria wanted to say, but she won¡¯t change her decision. After hanging up the phone, she was staring at the phone and rubbing the phone screen with her fingers slightly. She was thinking what Jeffery would be like? But from Victoria¡¯s description, she knew he was a tough guy, in addition to his background, hence she ???.?o??l?????.c??had to be careful with him. Otherwise, Victoria might not hide the truth from him that hard. It was peaceful on the way to City B, and they arrived in City B in the evening. They arrived in the city center before dinner time and everyone was tired after a long trip. Theresa and Armand took Mrs. Leslie back to their own home. Boyce Shawn had to go back topany to arrange Sampson¡¯s stuff before taking a rest. Dolores and the Mathew together with the kids went back to the vi directly. After they got home, Coral and Jessica had already prepared dinner well, they knew that they woulde back home today. When they arrived, the bodyguards and driver helped with luggage. Jessica carried up Samuel when he just came into the room. Jessica checked on him carefully to see if Samuel lost any weight or became higher.¡±Where is Simona?¡± Coral asked Dolores. Matthew was taking Simona back into the house with a gloomy look. He greeted nobody but directly went into the room. Jessica soon understood he was in a bad mood, so she turned to Dolores and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? He doesn¡¯t look happy.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t say anything to avoid Jessica worrying about him, so she told Jessica, ¡°He¡¯s alright, just being tired.¡±Jessica didn¡¯t buy it but she knew her daughter wouldn¡¯t want to talk about it more, so she didn¡¯t ask her anymore.¡±Come over and have dinner, the dishes are getting cold soon. I will help you with the unpacking.¡± Coral came over still with apron, and she was smiling all the time after Dolores came back.¡±Dropping them here, you are free to leave.¡± Coral told the bodyguards to drop down all the luggage in the hallway. The wind was blowing into the house after the door opened for quite a while. Dolores took off Samuel¡¯s coat and asked him to wash his hands and get ready for dinner. Samuel did what his mom told him. Dolores took off her coat and hung it on the hanger, and went to wash her hands. She got some dishes from the kitchen and put them on the tray. She was about to send some food to the bedroom.¡±Dolores.¡± Jessica was about to ask something. Dolores looked at her and said, ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, you can just go!¡± Jessica shook her hands and walked to the kitchen to get some soup for Samuel. Dolores felt that Jessica wanted to talk to her. She thought maybe it was the time to have a conversation with her mom as they had been outside for quite a long time. She had to tell her what was going on recently. So she said to Jessica, ¡°Mom, I will go to your roomter, I want to talk to you.¡±???.?o??(l)?Ho?e.c??¡±Sure. I also want to talk to you something.¡± Jessica said.???.??v?l?Ho??.C??¡±Yes? What is it?¡±Jessica thought about it and felt it wasn¡¯t a good time talking about it since Samuel and Coral were here. She didn¡¯t want anyone else to listen to the conversation between them, so she said, ¡°We talkter in my room.¡±Dolores nodded and took the food to the room. Simona¡¯s clothing was all on the bed and she was still sleeping. Matthew was sitting beside Simona and watching her. Dolores signed silently and walked in the room and put the food on the table, said, ¡°Eat something.¡±She went to pick up Simona¡¯s clothes and put them on the hanger. Matthew didn¡¯t move. He had no appetite to eat at the moment, he could not eat anything as he watched Simona¡¯s face. Even though the fingerprints on Simona¡¯s face had faded away, he still could not let go that matter that Simona was pped by others. Dolores walked beside him and put her hand on his shoulder. She was happy to see he cared about their daughter so much. Because she saw how much he cared about their kids.¡±Stop ming yourself, it was an ident.¡± Dolores said. Matthew grabbed her hand and Dolores sat on hisp. They were facing each other but saying nothing. They were quietly staring at each other¡¯s eyes and Dolores wanted to tell him the things about Victoria. But she knew it wasn¡¯t rational. If she did so, it would destroy him and wasted Victoria¡¯s years of effort. She asked lightly, ¡°Are you still angry?¡±Matthew nodded.¡±It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Dolores said. Matthew looked downward and said, ¡°Thest six years was my life long regret.¡±He missed the time that Dolores needed him the most as well as the kids¡¯ childhood.¡±We will be together in the future.¡± Dolores smiled. He was unfamiliar to her at the moment. Matthew said it seriously, ¡°Let¡¯s have another baby?¡±Because he wanted to witness the period of pregnancy and kid growing up. He was eager to make up the things he had missed. Dolores didn¡¯t lie to himst time by saying she might not be able to have another baby. But instead of letting him down, she said, ¡°Ok¡±. Matthew hold her waist and put his jaw on her shoulder, her unique scent was filled in his nose. His voice was low and clear, and the atmosphere was charming, ¡°Will you sleep with me tonight?¡±Dolores was speechless. Howe he was so much straightforward? And she withdrew her hand which was on his shoulder, ¡°No! Not tonight.¡±¡±Why?¡±¡±My mom wanted to talk to me, I have to go to her roomter.¡±¡±I can wait.¡±Right after Dolores finished her words, he told her he could wait. Matthew thought she wouldn¡¯t stay overnight at Jessica¡¯s room. He could wait. Dolores swallowed her saliva, this man¡­ She was afraid that Mathew might say something more, so she added, ¡°Eat something first before the food gets cold. I will check on Samuel and I¡¯m hungry too.¡±She hadn¡¯t eaten for a whole day, she really felt quite hungry. Matthew held her hand and smiled slightly, ¡°I can feed you tonight.¡±Dolores blushed instantly and pulled back her hand from him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be naughty.¡±

 289

    Chapter 289 Decided to Remarry


    ???.????l?(h)??(e).?o(m)¡±Hurry up and eat the meal before it gets cold,¡± Dolores urged once more time. Matthew stood up and walked to the table. He raised his head and looked at her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat with me?¡±¡±I only fill one bowl of rice. I¡¯ll go outside to eat.¡±¡±Stay here with me.¡± Matthew sat down and pulled her to sit on his leg. Dolores raised her head and looked at him, emphasizing once more, ¡°Only one bowl of rice.¡±¡±We eat together.¡± Matthew thought this wasn¡¯t a problem. He took the food and brought it to her mouth. Dolores was speechless.¡±Hmm?¡±Matthew brought it closer to Dolores¡¯ mouth. The greenish-blue okra was on her lips, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±Dolores mumbled in her heart. She was not a child who needed to be fed.¡±You don¡¯t want me to feed you, do you?¡± Matthew only needed one nce to see right through her. Dolores said softly with her head lowered, ¡°I¡¯m an adult. You treat me like a child.¡±(w)??.?o?e????me.?omMatthew ate the food that she had not eaten and put down the bowl, ¡°You feed me.¡±Dolores was speechless.¡±You can treat me like a child.¡± He raised his head and tipped her a wink, ¡°Feed me.¡±The corner of Dolores¡¯ eyes twitched. But obviously, if she didn¡¯t do it, Matthew would bother her endlessly. To get rid of him as soon as possible, Dolores picked up the chopsticks and the bowl. Then, she took a full chopstick of shrimp meat and ced it in his mouth. Matthew opened his mouth and bit everything, including the chopsticks. Dolores tried to remove the chopsticks from Matthew¡¯s mouth, but she couldn¡¯t. She frowned, and just as she wanted to lose her W?(w).???el?Ho??. c??temper, Matthew let go of the chopsticks.¡±Tasty.¡± He gave a light smile. Dolores stared at him, ¡°Coral¡¯s dishes are always tasty.¡±¡±It tastes good because you fed me.¡± He put his arm around her waist. He raised his head and fed her the shrimp meat that she had just fed him, ¡°You can try if you don¡¯t believe.¡±Dolores was speechless. She didn¡¯t eat. Matthew raised his eyebrows, ¡°What? Are you disgusted by me?¡±Dolores missed his gaze, ¡°No.¡±¡±Then you eat it.¡±Dolores was speechless.¡±Can you stop it¡­Mm¡­¡±Her lips were gagged by his kiss before she could finish her sentence, and the shrimp meat was passed to her mouth. Dolores¡¯ eyes widened. He nickered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it sweet?¡±Dolores wanted to spit it out. Matthew noticed her movement and raised her lower jaw. The shrimp meat made its way down her esophagus. The delicate vor spread throughout her mouth.¡±Don¡¯t be perverse.¡± He gave a broader smile. Dolores took a bite of rice without looking at him. Matthew didn¡¯t tease her anymore. He had to coax Dolores if he truly enraged her. And he wasn¡¯t sure if he could calm her down with sweet words. They finished all the dishes because there was only one bowl of rice. Dolores carried the tes out while Matthew went to the bathroom. Coral was packing luggage. Jessica was bathing Samuel. Dolores put all the cutlery in the dining room into the washbasin in the kitchen. She put on gloves and squeezed out some dishwashing liquid, and started washing the dishes. Coral came here after she had finished packaging. She rushed in when she saw Dolores washing dishes, ¡°You must be exhausted after spending the entire day in the car. Just put them here, and I¡¯ll wash them. Then, you go take a bath and have a good sleep so that you don¡¯t feel so tired.¡±Dolores said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡±¡±Even if you¡¯re not tired, you don¡¯t need to wash them.¡± Coral drew her away and took off her gloves, ¡°I noticed that the young master seemed unhappy. So, you go and apany him more.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t want to go into the room. Otherwise, he would bother her again. She stood aside and took a washed apple. She pretended to be inadvertent and asked, ¡°His mother¡­¡±Coral raised her head and looked at her. She seemed to be to a bit astonished that Dolores brought this up so abruptly, ¡°You mean Mrs. Nelson?¡±Dolores nodded, ¡°Can you tell me about her?¡±Coral was dazed for a moment before smiling, ¡°Sure.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Dolores took the initiative to ask something about the young master. Does that mean that Dolores and the young master¡¯s rtionship took a significant leap when they were outside these days?¡±I was following Mrs. Nelson to the Nelson family. I used to work for the Harris family as a servant. Mrs. Nelson married into the Nelson familyter. The Harris family was concerned that there would be no one to care for Mrs. Nelson here, so they asked me to follow her. Mrs. Nelson and Mr. Nelson were allied in marriage. Although they didn¡¯t have much feelings for each other, they were respectful to one another. They then had the young master. Their rtionship improved significantly. Mrs. Nelsonter passed away because of her illness. Mr. Nelson married Victoria not even a month after Mrs. Nelson died. Dolores took a bite of the apple and chewed slowly in her mouth, but she thought about this matter in her mind. She felt that there were still a lot of things that couldn¡¯t be exined. Jolene had passed away, but Victoria said that she had previously been pregnant. Then where was the child now? Where was the man with whom she was in a rtionship? They all vanished as if following the death of Jolene. Coral, on the other hand, knew even less. She even had no idea that Matthew was not Jolene¡¯s biological child.¡±What do you think about Victoria?¡± Dolores asked again. Coral thought for a while and said unbiasedly, ¡°Although the time she was married to Mr. Nelson was not right, she is not a bad person. She seems like she was not in good health. She never criticized or framed the young master. She didn¡¯t do anything beyond her bounds. And, most importantly, she didn¡¯t have any children. I really admire her for this point. She was, after all, young at the time. It is unfortunate that a woman doesn¡¯t have her own child for her lifetime.¡±Dolores dropped her eyes, and the apple in her mouth had lost its vor. Victoria gave her a call today to persuade her to give up on making Gambiered Canton Gauze avable to the world. At that time, she was forced by Jeffery to use the Forbis family¡¯s family business in exchange for the marriage with Jayden due to the pressure from the Harris family in order to apany her own child. Even if her child didn¡¯t know her.?w?.?(o)?(l)????e.???Dolores was aware, and she couldn¡¯t pretend that she wasn¡¯t. She was not in a position to judge right from wrong at that time. However, the Harris family, who abused their power and bullied people, was out of line. She clenched her hands. She wouldn¡¯t regret it once she had made her decision. Dolores still wanted to ask Coral about Jeffery. She had stayed in the Harris family before, and she would definitely know Jeffery. She heard Jessica¡¯s voice just as she was about to start asking.¡±L.¡±Jessica had just finished bathing Samuel. Maybe because he was tired from the car ride, he had gone to bed and slept now. Jessica had something to say to her daughter. So, when she saw Dolores was in the kitchen, she called her. Dolores recalled that she had something to say to her. She put down the apple and walked out, ¡°Mum.¡±¡±Follow me inside.¡± Jessica turned over and entered the room. Dolores followed her in. After she entered the room, Jessica said, ¡°Close the door.¡±Dolores shut the door and sat by the side of the bed, and asked, ¡°What do you want to say to me?¡±Jessica clenched her hands. She didn¡¯t know how to say it to her, or if she did, Dolores would definitely object.¡±Are you and he still fine during this period outside?¡± Jessica decided to ease the atmosphere first before telling her. Dolores knew who Jessica had mentioned. She just happened to want to tell Jessica her decision, ¡°He and I are fine. I decided to be with him.¡±¡±Nice.¡± This was what Jessica wished for as well, ¡°After all, he is the father of the two children. Perhaps your fate was destined from the beginning. You¡¯ll return to the original point after experiencing so many things.¡±They had been engaged since they were children, and she gave birth to his children identally. Perhaps everything had been predestined in some way.¡±L¡­¡± Jessica was about to say something, but she paused with hesitations.¡±Mum, you say whatever you want. I¡¯m not an outsider. I¡¯m your daughter.¡± Dolores grasped her hands. Jessica looked at her daughter and plucked up her courage, ¡°I decided to remarry Randolph.¡±

 290

    Chapter 290 Believed in His Sweet Words


    Dolores couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Jessica¡¯s words hit her like a thunderp, and she felt as if she had been poured with cold water from head to toe and her entire body was numb. Jessica grabbed Dolores¡¯ hands immediately, ¡°L¡­¡±Dolores shook off Jessica¡¯s hand abruptly and stood up. She took a few steps back, with her trembling lips, ¡°Do you forget that how he forced you to divorce him and sent you, who were pregnant, abroad and didn¡¯t even care about you?! You tell me that you want to remarry him now?!!¡±¡±He used to be a bad person before. But, while you were away, he paid me frequent visits. And he was regretful about the things before¡­¡±¡±Do you believe this?!¡± Dolores cut her off with a stern tone. She scratched her hair furiously. How could this happen?¡±Mum, how can you easily put your trust in his sweet words? You have to be aware that he had abandoned you, as well as Beh. He is a heartless person. How can you still believe in his sweet words?¡±Jessica remained stern, with her lowered head, ¡°I¡¯ve already decided.¡±Dolores leaned against the wall and looked at Jessica, ¡°So, you¡¯re just informing me today?¡±¡±You can say so.¡± Jessica clutched her own hands tightly, and a frosty glint shed across her eyes. She was guilty to her daughter, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have you suffer with me¡­¡±¡±You know I don¡¯t care about this. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be hurt by Randolph again!¡± Dolores didn¡¯t expect that Jessica would want to tell her such a thing.¡±I know.¡± Jessica approached Dolores. She wished to grab her hand but was shook off again. Dolores turned her head and was reluctant to look at her. Jessica¡¯s fingers were bent as she slowly drew her hand back, ¡°I¡¯ve already decided.¡±There was no room for rebuttal. Dolores refused to agree, leaving Jessica with no choice, ¡°I¡¯ll move out today.¡±¡±Why are you in such a rush?¡± Dolores couldn¡¯t understand how she could forgive him this easily for causing her such pain.¡±Did you already forget about Jeremy?¡± Dolores didn¡¯t want to talk about it, but she tried to persuade her when she faced Jessica¡¯s insistence. Jessica¡¯s heart trembled for a moment when she heard this name. She didn¡¯t forget, and she wouldn¡¯t forget for the rest of her life. But just because she couldn¡¯t get it out of her head, she wanted to remarry Randolph. She clenched her fists. Her son¡¯s death would be a nagging pain in her heart forever. But for Dolores, she was more guilty.¡±Our marriage certificate has already been done.¡± Jessica continued to say. Dolores wiped her face and smiled disappointedly, ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡± She sniffed, ¡°As your daughter, I¡¯m not in a position to criticize you. But after so many years of sharing our lives and depending on each other, shouldn¡¯t you ask for my opinion?¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jessica didn¡¯t know what she could say to her except these words.¡±You don¡¯t need to apologize to me. This is your business, and I have no right to interfere. You just do what you wish to.¡± Dolores waved her hand. She was not able to stay here any longer. She was afraid that she would act out or say something inappropriate to Jessica.¡±L¡­¡±¡±Stop saying anything.¡± Dolores walked out of the room with a stumbling gait. She couldn¡¯t ept Jessica¡¯s decision. But she knew that she couldn¡¯t change her mind based on her attitude. She drank the entire ss of water that was on the table. She was not sure that when the water was poured and it was already cold. She shivered, and her heart was broken as well. She couldn¡¯t understand Jessica¡¯s decision. Why did she want to repeat it after knowing that Randolph was dangerous and risked repeating all of her previous hardships?¡±Why?¡± Dolores supported her body on the table with her hands. She was not sure when a broad palm held her shoulder. She slowly raised her head.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡± Matthew wiped her tears away. She was not sure why she cried even harder after he wiped her tears.


    Her tears were rolling down one after another. She threw herself into his arms, and her shoulders shrugged nonstop. Matthew stroked her back andforted her silently. He couldn¡¯t ask her about anything if she was like this. Jessica opened the door and saw them in the living room. She lowered her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll put you in the trouble of taking care of her.¡±She then carried her bag and walked out.¡±Where are you going?¡± Matthew asked. And it was sote now. Before Jessica could answer, Dolores yelled, ¡°Let her go!¡±Jessica¡¯s eyes were also red as if she had cried before. Yet, she would not regret it, and she would not even back down after she had made her decision.¡±She had been through a lot with me. Our lives were not easy when she was small. So, if it is possible, I would like to request you to take good care of her in the future.¡±¡±I don¡¯t need it!¡± Dolores¡¯ eyes welled up with tears, ¡°If you still remember our hardships, you won¡¯t remarry Randolph! Since you want to get back together with him, you don¡¯t need to care about me anymore. You just need to be happy!¡±Dolores was shaking because she was agitated. Matthew hugged her tightly, ¡°Calm down.¡±???.?o?el???m?.???¡±How can I calm down? Randolph only sees interest in his eyes. Who had he loved? Hees over and fawns on my mother now because I got married to you. He wants to have a chance at the moon on a stick. But she just doesn¡¯t get it and believes that Randolph has already turned over a new leaf. Is that even possible?!¡±Jessica looked at Dolores, who was agitated and sighed. Then, she turned over and walked away without exining anything. When the door of the room was closed, Dolores cried even harder, ¡°Is her heart blinded?¡±Matthew didn¡¯t share the same opinion as Dolores. Instead, he thought that Jessica had her intention to do so.??w.n??????(o)??.c??Dolores was so agitated that he was afraid that she couldn¡¯t listen to anything he said. He could only hug her and physicallyfort her.¡±He forced my mother to divorce him when I was ten years old, ten years old, how small am I? He sent my mother and I abroad to fawn on the other woman. He didn¡¯t care about us. But she wishes to remarry Randolph just because of his few words. Is she oblivious to the hardships she had endured in ???.?o??????(e).??mthe past? Does she forget Randolph¡¯s heartlessness and how he had hurt her?¡±Perhaps she has her own thoughts, or perhaps she has some difficulties that she doesn¡¯t want to reveal¡­¡±¡±What does Randolph have to threaten her with? Even if he has, she can tell me.¡±¡±You¡¯re overly agitated.¡± Matthew wiped the tears on her face away, ¡°You calm down first.¡±He carried her upstairs and let her sit by the side of the bed after he finished speaking. He went to the bathroom to prepare for the hot water. The bathroom was engulfed in a cloud of white mist in a while. He came out, ¡°You go and take a bath to rx. Then, we¡¯ll go and find her again to talk to her. You are so agitated that anything inappropriate you say will hurt her feelings. Dolores raised her head nkly, and there were still some traces of tears on her cheeks, ¡°Did I say anything out of line?¡±¡±No.¡± He stroked her messy hair to the back of her ears, ¡°Be obedient. You go take a bath to calm down and have a good sleep. Then, if you think that she shouldn¡¯t remarry Randolph, we can go talk with her again¡­¡±¡±She had even gotten the marriage certificate with Randolph when I was not there.¡± Dolores¡¯ eyes turned red again.¡±Trust me. If your mother is not willing to remarry Randolph, I have a way to nullify the marriage certificate.¡± Matthew said softly.???.??ve???o?e.?o?Dolores¡¯ eyshes were still glistening with tears. She blinked her eyes, wrapped her arms around Matthew¡¯s neck, and looked at him, ¡°Really?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

 291

    Chapter 291 Not Willing to Have a BabyThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t tell lies.¡±Dolores took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m so lucky to have you.¡±Mathew kissed her long hair, ¡°Will you be nicer to me?¡±Dolores wiped the corner of her eye and said, ¡°Well, then, I¡¯m going for a shower.¡±She swiftly took her clothes into the shower room in a heartbeat. Mathew smiled helplessly as he stood beside the bed, seemed like their romantic night together will be pushed back again. Simona woke up when Dolores was still in the shower, she hadn¡¯t had dinner yet and was hungry. Mathew carried her downstairs to look for Coral.(w)??. n?v(e)??H???.?o?¡±Hey, Simona is awake.¡± Coral walked towards her to take a look, she had just woken up and her cheeks were as red as a ripe apple.¡±She¡¯s hungry.¡± Mathew said casually.¡±What would Simona like to eat?¡± Coral asked. Simona just woke up, so she was drowsy, the only thing she knew was that she was hungry. ¡°Anything yummy will do.¡±¡±How about some dumplings in broth?¡±¡±Um¡± Simona said without realizing it.?(w)?.??????h?me.???Mathew carried her to wash her face, to freshen her up so she will be more alert, less sleepy. The little girl refused to get down, she clung onto Mathew like an octopus, Mathew pampered her and kissed her cheek. ¡°Wish your mother was more like you.¡±¡±Mommy?¡± Simona looked left and right, ¡°Mommy, where is mommy?¡±¡±Your mommy went for a shower.¡± Mathew wiped her face and said, e on, let¡¯s go for some dumplings.¡±Coral made some dumplings and an egg, she knew that Simona was greedy when it came to food, so she put in some ketchup and big prawns. That little girl had a very good sense of smell, she smelled the fragrant aroma of food as soon she entered the living room, she almost drooled, she touched her mouth and said, ¡°I can smell all the delicious food.¡±Mathew was speechless. This nose of hers. Simona was well behaved today, she helped herself to the food, Coral put a napkin in front of her, she used a spoon all by herself.???.??????h??e.co?Mathew peeled the shrimps for her beside her.¡±Daddy, give me a bath tonight and cuddle me to sleep.¡± Simona said as she chewed her food. Mathew sighed, his daughter felt wronged in the day and now she wanted to be taken care of. Now if Dolores requested this, he would definitely agree to it.¡±Prawn.¡± Simona opened her mouth for Mathew to put the peeled shrimps inside her mouth. On the other side,pared to the ups and downs in the vi, Armand and Theresa were considered quiet, since there were not many people in the house, Mrs. Leslie liked Theresa, and they got along well. However, because of their shotgun wedding, their room had not been prepared yet. Theresa felt that Mrs. Leslie nagged, usually when he wasn¡¯t at home, his room was not particrly tidy.¡±Find someone to renovate this ce and buy some furniture.¡± Mrs. Leslie took Theresa¡¯s hand and shoved her card in her hand. ¡°Buy whatever you like.¡±Theresa declined, she can¡¯t take an olddy¡¯s money even though she was not that rich, she had some savings in her ount. She said, ¡°I can pay for whatever I would like to buy.¡±¡±You got married hastily, the new room isn¡¯t ready for you yet, the bridal shower, gifts and ceremony are not ready either, I know you don¡¯t want this, but I insist.¡± Mrs. Leslie was reasonable, ¡°This money is from Armand, I am unable to finish spending it myself, so I umted them.¡±Mrs. Leslie leaned towards Theresa¡¯s ear and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a small amount, if you¡¯re not used to living with an olddy, you may buy a ce you fancy, move out and live with Armand.¡±¡±I¡¯m not moving out.¡± Theresa had no idea why she felt inexplicably sour, she was so old, and she was still putting her needs in front of hers, why should she be selfish and leave Mrs. Leslie alone here by herself.¡±I feel that we are a family, we should live together.¡± Theresa answered sincerely.¡±I don¡¯t want to cause trouble for you youngsters¡­¡±¡±Not at all.¡± Theresa answered quickly. ¡°I know you want the best for us.¡± She turned her head towards Armand, who had finished unloading the luggage. ¡°Don¡¯t you agree?¡±¡±From now on, we will live with grandma.¡±¡±Oh, sure.¡± Armand did not mind his mothermenting about his marriage now, additionally, Theresa had also distracted Mrs. Leslie and she will not nag at him all the time. Living together will harmonize them to be together, ¡°I¡¯m tired from being in the car all day, I am going to retire to my room first, the both of you should sleep early too, we will be going to the mall tomorrow.¡± Mrs. Leslie did not want to be a third wheel.


    She yawned and said, ¡°I¡¯m old and I get sleepy easily.¡±¡±We should go to sleep too¡±, Armand took Theresa¡¯s hand and headed towards the room, it was a typical men¡¯s room, filled with dark colours, it did not convey any warmness, there was a desk beside the window, piled with some books on thew.¡±You may decorate this ce as you please in the future.¡± Armand told her. Theresa nodded, ¡°This colour is too unweing, I feel that it needs some warmth to give this a homely feel.¡±¡±Do you find grandma clingy?¡± Armand asked. Theresa thought about it, the past interactions with Mrs. Leslie had been pleasant, she was reasonable; however she had been keeping a close eye on her and Armand. She understood that Mrs. Leslie had just one son, it was normal for her to put all her attention on him.¡±You don¡¯t feel that she is annoying right now, you will feel that she is inhibiting your freedomter.¡± Armand hugged her close to his chest. Theresa pushed him, ¡°how can you dislike your grandma? Will you believe me if I told on you?¡±Armand leaned towards her, breathing on her face on purpose, ¡°How would you tell on me?¡±Theresa took a step back, ¡°Old people can be needy at times.¡±Armand smiled and said, ¡°You are a good wife.¡± He knew that she wanted to take care of his grandma. He learned forward, more this time, ¡°I have an idea, let¡¯s distract grandma from us.¡±¡±What, what are you thinking about?¡± Theresa was speechless, at that time she had already been pushed to the side of the bed.???.??????(h)(o)(m)e.???He leaned towards her ear, ¡°We¡¯ll have a child for her to spend time with, then she will leave us alone.¡±¡±I¡­ don¡¯t want to¡­¡± Theresa did not push him away. Their clothes were scattered all over the floor; after some time, Armand said, ¡°I¡¯m serious, let¡¯s make a baby.¡±Theresa was nested in between his arms, she was tired now, with eyes half closed, she said in a soft voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to give birth.¡±As far as she was concerned, now in not the time, she knew that Mrs. Leslie really wanted children. But her rtionship with Armand wasn¡¯t stable enough for her to have children yet. Armand turned on the nightmp and turned towards her. ¡°Why not?¡±Theresa opened her eyes, she cannot be too direct about the rtionship between the two of them, they just got married, their feelings towards each other had not been established yet, so there won¡¯t be children in the picture. However, since they were already married, it sounded hypocritical not to have any children.¡±I¡¯m still young, so I want to wait to give birth.¡± She said on purpose. Armand touched her face, indeed, she was young, as long as he used a bit of force, a baby wille out. He turned off the nightmp and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait then.¡±¡±Armand, I don¡¯t want this anymore.¡± Theresa pushed him away.¡±You don¡¯t but I do.¡±¡±Uh¡­¡±The room felt enchanted. Armand hired a caretaker to take care of Mrs. Leslie at home, by the time Armand and Theresa woke up it was almost 10am. The two newlyweds tossed and turned all night, they didn¡¯t wake up in the morning. Mrs. Leslie knew this situation all too well, and when she saw Armand and Theresa¡¯s rtionship blossom, she was relieved and happy.¡±Let¡¯s have some food as soon as possible and go to the furniture shop afterwards.¡±¡±I need to go to the office today.¡± Armand has been away from his office for a few days, and he needs to go in to check up on everything.¡±Grandma¡­¡± Theresa would also like to have a look too. Mrs. Leslie waved her hand, ¡°No one is going anywhere today, except to buy furniture with me, Theresa is new to the family, therefore we need new furniture, especially for your room, it needs rearranging. It¡¯s almost the new year, if we¡¯re not going to tidy the room, we should at least buy somefurniture first, it should at least look like a new house, you only get married once, Theresa is not picky, but we should do it.¡±Armand took a sip of his milk, ¡°I will follow Grandma¡¯s instructions.¡±He gave Theresa a look, indicating that this olddy was so bossy, and she liked to nag. Theresa red at him. ¡°Eat your food.¡±Armand smiled and said, ¡°I am obeying you.¡±Armand drove Mrs. Leslie and Theresa to City B¡¯s furniture mallArmand got out of the car and opened the door for them. ¡°Theresa.¡±Armand heard a very familiar sound after he opened the door, he looked back and saw Phoebe standing behind him.

 292

    Chapter 292 A Woman is Looking For YouProperty ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Phoebe was wearing a white down jacket, blue jeans, ck short boots, and with her pitch-ck hair, she still looked as young and energetic as she was before. Back then, she just left without saying anything, he ran to the airport to chase her, asked her the reason for their break up, she didn¡¯t even show her face to him. Once she went missing, she was gone for 10 years. Armand had ever predicted that he would lose his control and ask her why she was so resolute when she left, if they met each other again.(w)?w.N??e???om?.Co?Why, she didn¡¯t even give him any reason. But he had never thought that he would be so calm when he met her again, perhaps the time had calmed his feelings down. He indifferently retracted his haze and opened the car door. Mrs. Leslie nced at Phoebe like she didn¡¯t see her and held Theresa¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Theresa could feel the different atmosphere, she looked at Armand and when she was about to ask, Armand already interrupted her, ¡°Insignificant person, let¡¯s go inside.¡±¡±Armand, are you angry?¡± Phoebe looked at Armand. Armandughed very coldly. Theresa who stood beside him clearly felt his anger at that moment. Both of her hands uncontrobly trembled, Mrs. Leslie sensed it so she held her hand, ¡°This is Armand¡¯s ex girlfriend, they have broken up.¡±Theresa looked at Phoebe, as expected, that woman was in a rtionship with Armand, that was why Armand¡¯s feelings wavered¡­ After knowing that woman¡¯s identity, she somehow felt uneasy at heart. Mrs. Leslie coldly nced at Phoebe, ¡°Oh my, what a mood killer early in the morning, Theresa, let¡¯s go inside.¡±Mrs. Leslie pulled Armand, ¡°You should go, too.¡±Armand had not intention on doing something else with Phoebe anyway, 10 years, his feelings for her had long gone, there was only the unwillingness from back then. Phoebe but her lips, ¡°Armand, back then, I left because of some difficulties¡­¡±¡±You have broken up with Armand, Armand is already married now, sorry, don¡¯te and disturb him, I think Ms. Lewis is not an immoral woman that wants to be a mistress.¡±Mrs. Leslie interrupted Phoebe.¡±Grandma, I¡­¡±¡±Don¡¯t call me Grandma, I don¡¯t deserve it.¡± Mrs. Leslie¡¯s attitude was very clear, she only acknowledged Theresa. Armand was ready down for a long time she had hurt back then, he couldn¡¯t forget the break up, and then she came back, wanting to reconcile? No way! Whoever Armand would marry, he would not marry her!¡±Armand¡­¡±¡±Then years ago, we had broken up, we¡¯re not associated at all now, I don¡¯t want to ask nor mention anything about the past.¡± Armand grabbed Theresa¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Phoebe frowned, she had asked around whether Armand was married or not, he didn¡¯t even have a serious girlfriend over the years, how could there suddenly be a woman appearing by his side and he was already married? No matter Armand was married or not, this time, she was going to strive and get him. She had chosen the wrong thing once, she couldn¡¯t lose him again! She had just returned to the country and she was going to pick some furniture, but she was not in the mood so she turned around and left. Since Phoebe showed up, the three of them had different atmosphere, Theresa could feel that Armand became quiet, when she asked for his opinion, he always answered, ¡°Everything that you like is good.¡± absentmindedly. Theresa looked down, ¡°I think, it¡¯s best not to buy it, I want to go to the clothing store and take a look, after leaving for so long, I don¡¯t know how the store is doing now.¡±¡±We¡¯re already here, just buy it.¡± Mrs. Leslie pulled Theresa. Theresa looked at Armand, ¡°If you¡¯re absent minded, no matter how expensive the furniture is or how warm the house is decorated, it won¡¯t be able to hold his heart with her.¡±Armand lifted her head and looked into Theresa¡¯s clear eyes, he was slightly stunned, Theresa married him without asking anything, one could say that he only used his own power to marry her. He should not ignore her feelings when he met Phoebe. He swallowed his saliva and exined, ¡°She¡¯s my first love, we were very in love with each other but then we broke up, now we have no rtionship, my feelings wavered because of her, not because I still


    love her, but because we meet again like this, it¡¯s been ten years after all.¡±Armand was so frank that Theresa felt like she would be petty if she kept fussing about it, it had been 10 years anyway, 10 years were equal to more than 3000 day and nights, even if they had deeper feelings it would¡¯ve died down. She took the initiative to hold his arm, even if she thought about it very clearly, but she was still scared, her voice slightly trembled, ¡°You know how brave I was to marry you, you can just say it if you still love her, but you can not see her without telling me or lie to me on purpose when you clearly still love her.¡±Armand¡¯s feelings were very mixed up at that time.¡±Theresa, don¡¯t worry, if he dare to contact Phoebe, I¡¯ll be the first one to break his legs¡­ The Bernie family only acknowledges you.¡± Mrs. Leslie said that seriously. Armand patted her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even Grandma is on your side.¡±¡±I think we should change the bed first.¡± Mrs. Leslie entered a home furnishing store that only sold beds, ¡°Armand¡¯s bed is narrow and not trendy anymore.¡±¡±Grandma, which one is trendy?¡± Armand closed in and asked her on purpose. Mrs. Leslie gave it a thought and pointed at an European Style bed with white leather bedhead, ¡°I think this one looks very good, suitable for young people like you.¡±¡±It is liked by young people with bad taste.¡± Armand turned Mrs. Leslie¡¯s enthusiasm down. Mrs. Leslie pped Armand¡¯s body, ¡°You tell me, which one looks good?¡±w?w.NovelS????¡±Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to a store.¡± Armand wrapped his arm around Theresa, as if Phoebe had never shown up, he recovered their rxed atmosphere.¡±Where do you want to take us to?¡± Theresa asked. Armand lowered his head and kissed her forehead, ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡±Soon, Armand brought them to arge furniture store, their furniture were in Chinese style, but with a new concept.¡±This is called the New Chinese Traditional Style, it¡¯s popr now, let¡¯s go inside and take a look?¡± Armand asked. Theresa¡¯s eyes lighted up, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and take a look.¡±New Chinese Traditional Style was bound to use solid wood, all dark colored, plus the innovative style, it looked good and very interesting.¡±I like it.¡± Theresa liked a solid wood bed, the head of the bed was high with not so fancy decorations, dark series, calm, seemed like the quality was high.¡±If you like it, let¡¯s just buy the whole set.¡± Armand gave her an example picture, ¡°We¡¯ll have it for the whole house, what do you think?¡±Theresa epted it and nced at it, ¡°But our house interior decoration doesn¡¯t match these furniture.¡±¡±Redecorate the interior when the new yeares.¡± Mrs. Leslie said, it¡¯s almost new year, there would be not enough time. Armand gave it a thought, ¡°Let¡¯s buy another house, what about a vi? It¡¯ll be big,ter when we have a child, there will be some space to y¡­ There are many memories in the old house, just let it stay??w.(n)ove?????(e).???there.¡±Mrs. Leslie stared at Theresa¡¯s belly, very excited, ¡°T-Theresa is pregnant?¡±Theresa blushed, she then looked at Armand and red at him, ¡°You see, your nonsense made her misunderstand.¡±ww?.no????h??e.???Armand smiled, ¡°We¡¯ll have a child, sooner orter.¡±¡±That¡¯s right, I just want to carry my grandchild sooner.¡±Because Theresa liked that set of furniture, Armand decided on buying another house. They had yet to buy the furniture, they were going to look at some houses first. After going out of the furniture store, Armand sent Mrs. Leslie home before sending Theresa went to the store, when they arrived, Theresa opened the door and got off the car, Armand looked at her, ¡°Call me when you¡¯re off work, I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±Theresa nodded, ¡°Okay, drive slower.¡±¡±Yeah, I¡¯ll leave after I see you go inside.¡± Armand¡¯s hand was resting on the steer as he looked at her. Theresa smiled reservedly, turned around and walked towards the store. Armand only drove away after seeing her going inside. Thew firm could still run normally without him, his firm¡¯swyers were all great, he just hadn¡¯t gone for a long time, he should go and take a look.¡±Boss, a woman is looking for you, she is now in the reception room.¡±Once Armand entered, his assistant immediately walked over and said that.

 293

    Chapter 293 I¡¯ve Already MarriedN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Women? Armand did not overthink, and he did not even think about Phoebe Lewis. Phoebe would have no reason to meet him here since they had met each other earlier. Also, as a famouswyer, he had plenty of visitors.¡±Make me a cup of coffee please.¡±¡±Sure.¡± His assistant went to the tea room. Armand went to the meeting room. He opened the door, and ??W.N??????o??.???Phoebe was sitting on the sofa, looking at the time. She seemed to be fed up with waiting. When she heard the door cracked, she raised her head. Armand left immediately as soon as he saw it was her. Phoebe rushed to him, ¡°Armand¡­¡±Armand turned to her, ¡°Please do note to me ever. I am already married.¡±Phoebe did not care about the coldness from Armand, holding his hands tightly and saying, ¡°I went to your house straightly when I was back. But you weren¡¯t there.¡±¡±So, what do you want from seeing me again?¡± Armand¡¯s eyes turned cold and calm, while staring at his arms being hold by Phoebe, ¡°Are you thinking that we can be back together again?¡±???.??v???????.?o?His voice suddenly turned serious and firm, and he said, ¡°Phoebe Lewis! We have broken up!¡±Why was she looking for him?¡±If you didn¡¯t want me to find you, disappear forever. Do not let me see you ever again!¡±Armand yanked her hand away after saying this.¡±I am sorry that I didn¡¯t mean this¡­¡±Armand didn¡¯t listen to her exnations. His assistant came in with coffee. Armand told his assistant, ¡°Do not let this woman in if shees to the office again in the future!¡±The assistant nodded constantly as he had never seen Armand being such furious. Phoebe said, ¡°OK, then I will never let you see me again.¡± While holding her tears. She ran out after saying this. The assistant was holding the coffee. Phoebe saw that apparently but she ran into the assistant and broke the cup. The hot coffee was poured to Phoebe. The assistant wiped her and said, ¡°Are you OK? This was just made.¡±Armand clenched his fist, seemingly hiding to stand something. Phoebe didn¡¯t move, looking at him, ¡°If this was in the past, you hade to check on me whether I was burned. You cared about me a lot. Do you hate me now just because I left you?¡±Armand didn¡¯t talk back. Armand¡¯s assistant picked up the broken cup and left quietly. He didn¡¯t want to interfere as he thought that the woman had some rtionship issues with Armand.¡±Armand, I love you. And I have never changed. Believe it or not, I will never let you see me again since you don¡¯t want to see me,¡± Said Phoebe. After saying this, she left. Phoebe left, without hesitating, this time. She was sure that Armand will catch her up. He loved her so much before. Armand was in dilemma. There was a voice talking to him, asking him to catch her up and ask her the reasons why she left. However, there was another voice asking him to stay still,manding him to (w)??.??(v)?(l)Sh?m?.???stay clear from his ex-girlfriend since he had already been married. However, in the end, he caught Phoebe up, not for love, but just for an answer. Phoebe deliberately slowed down her pace after walking out of the office, to wait for Armand to catch her up.¡±Tell me why you left?¡± Armand was standing by the gate. And his hair went messy in the cold and strong wind. He stared at the person that he used to love. Phoebe heard the question but she turned a deaf ear on it. She walked faster. At this moment, there was a car that was moving fast towards her. Phoebe was desperate and she knew that Armand did not love her anymore since he came out sote. And he was married. She didn¡¯t estimate that they could be together again. She had to be cruel to herself to get Armand back. So Phoebe ran to the road.¡±Phoebe¡ª¡± Armand rushed to her.¡±Squeak¡ª¡°A car brake squeaking sound was ear-piercing!


    Unfortunately, the car couldn¡¯t be stoppedpletely and it hit Phoebe and threw her away. The driver was too surprised to react. Armand ran over, and he held Phoebe¡¯s head. She fainted with blood on her head. Armand dabbed her face, and said, ¡°Phoebe, Phoebe.¡±She had no reactions. This time the driver came over in fear, and said, ¡°She, is she dead¡­?¡±Armand looked at him angrily and yelled at him, ¡°How did you drive your car?¡±¡±She ran towards me. It¡¯s not my responsibility since I didn¡¯t hit her with my car¡­¡±¡±Stop talking nonsense. Send her to hospital as soon as possible.¡± Armand held her in the arm. Seeing the driver was frozen on the ground out of fear, Armand shouted at him angrily, ¡°Quickly move the car and send her to the hospital! See what¡¯s behind you? Do you believe I will make it your responsibility even if it¡¯s not your responsibility?¡±The driver looked back and saw thewyer¡¯s office, assuming that man must be awyer. He ran to open the door of his car quickly. There were both good and badwyers. Those skillfulwyers knew how to talk. They can turn innocent people into guilty and make a prisoner innocent. If they were helping a good person, that¡¯d be good in nature. But if they were helping bad people, that¡¯d be bad for the society. It was better not to offend this kind of people. Soon the driver drove to the hospital. Phoebe was sent to the examination room. Armand was waiting outside. The driver was afraid that Phoebe¡¯s injury would be his responsibilities. He exined, ¡°I was driving normally and she suddenly came up. I really shouldn¡¯t bear any responsibility.¡±Armand looked at him coldly, ¡°If she is safe, you are good to go. But if she has any problem, you couldn¡¯t escape.¡±¡±What, what do you mean?¡± the driver looked at Armand, ¡°Are you bullying me?¡±Armandughed, and he turned the driver¡¯s finger which was pointing at him, ¡°Don¡¯t you fear that somebody makes use of you because of your impulsiveness?¡±The driver held back his hands suddenly, and he stayed silent in fear. In a while, the examination room was opened and Phoebe was taken out. Armand went over quickly. ??w. n??l(s)????.co?Phoebe still fainted although her wounds were taken care of. The doctor came over and said, ¡°She is alright now, just with a slight concussion. The wounds have been disinfected. I have some medicines for her. Please take them from the pharmacy. She¡¯ll be discharged as soon as she wakes up.¡±¡±Okay, thank you.¡± Said Armand. The driver aside took a relief, ¡°Thank god that she is okay.¡±The driver was afraid to pay the medical bills if Phoebe had any trouble. Armand looked at the driver, throwing the doctor¡¯s prescription to him, ¡°Get the medicine. Hurry up.¡±¡±The money¡­¡± The driver stared at Armand and said, ¡°As you have obviously seen that I was totally innocent. It was only because she walked too fast. I shouldn¡¯t offer this money.¡±Armand took out his wallet and gave him some cash. It was indeed Phoebe¡¯s fault. Phoebe was to avoid him so she walked too fast. She might be very angry at that time. So, she didn¡¯t notice the car towards her. ¡°Watch your way in the future.¡±¡±Yes sir, yes sir.¡± The driver took the money and nodded again and again. Everything was eptable as long as he didn¡¯t have to pay. Phoebe didn¡¯t wake up until the afternoon. The driver left. Armand let him go. He did not fault it and Phoebe was alright. Armand stayed, regardless of their arguments. He couldn¡¯t leave her alone since she was hurt.¡±Ouch, that is so painful.¡± Phoebe frowned and she wanted to touch her forehead. Armand stopped her, ¡°Don¡¯t move. You have wounds on the head.¡±Phoebe stared at him, ¡°Armand?  Are you caring about me?¡±

 294

    Chapter 294 He was Cooking Noodles For Me


    Armand Bernie took his hand back and said without any emotion, ¡°We know each other.¡±W??.n?v?l?H???.??mPhoebe Lewis grabbed his hand tightly, ¡°No, you do care about me, and you used to love me a lot.¡±¡±As you said, I used to.¡± Armand emphasized. Phoebe released his hand and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t love me anymore, why are you still here?¡±???.??????????. c??¡±You were injured.¡±¡±It¡¯s not an excuse!¡± Phoebe stared at him deeply, ¡°Armand, do you remember the first time you kissed me?¡± She didn¡¯t care about whether Armand wanted to listen to her or not, but she kept saying, ¡°It was a sunny day, right before our graduation. You came to me and you bought the ticket for the movie called ¡®My Ex¡¯. The movie was about a couple, they broke up because of something bad happened. And you told me right in the cinema that you would never leave me alone.¡±Armand didn¡¯t answer her. He remembered he said that. Phoebe looked outside the window and kept saying, ¡°It was dark in the cinema and we sat in the back seats. You kissed me. It was our first kiss.¡± She turned her head and asked Armand, ¡°Do you remember that?¡±Armand¡¯s throat moved a bit, ¡°Tell me, why you left me?¡±Phoebe showed a relieved yet bitter smile, ¡°You are married. It is meaningless to say that.¡±She closed her eyes showing she was tired and hopeless, ¡°You are free to go.¡±Armand¡¯s hands made fists, ¡°I will send you back.¡±¡±No need, I will go back by myself.¡±¡±Phoebe¡­¡±¡±Don¡¯t call me like that, it makes me think you still love me.¡± She opened her eyes and stared at him. Her tears were streaming down from her cheek. ¡°I thought you would wait for me toe back¡­ It was my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have believed in our rtionship could be that firm and it actually turned out that I have overthought too much.¡±¡±You should have given me a reason, I could have waited for you.¡± Armand looked at her. Phoebeughed and didn¡¯t exin the reason why she left and then came back. She removed the nket and put on her coat, pointing at the medicine on the table, ¡°Is this mine?¡±Armand nodded. Phoebe took the medicine and walked to the door. After opening the door, she suddenly held her forehead and staggered a few steps. Armand rushed over and held her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Phoebe shook her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your business.¡±¡±If you don¡¯t want me to ask that, why you show up in front of me?¡± Armand felt he had done enough of this. She was the one who decided to leave and thene back, and she even med him for not waiting for her.¡±It was my fault, and I shouldn¡¯t havee up to you. I will never show up in front of you.¡± After saying that, she walked out. But she looked too weak and just walked slowly. Armand stood on the spot for a while and chased out. He grabbed her waist and said, ¡°Do you think you can do whatever you want? It¡¯s not up to you now.¡±¡±Hiss!¡±Phoebe felt hurt so much and she took a deep breath. Armand let go her waist, and asked carefully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t pay attention.¡±Phoebe shook her head.¡±I will send you home, where are you living?¡± Armand said. He didn¡¯t know why he said that. He only knew that it was not safe for her to go back alone.¡±No. 118, DT road.¡± Phoebe answered. Armand took aback and recalled the ce that he almost forgot.¡±Why¡­ why that ce?¡±¡±Because it has my memory, which is nice but I¡¯m afraid to recall it.¡± Phoebe looked at him, ¡°You must have forgotten about it.¡±Armand got back to his sense and avoided looking at her. He tried to say it calmly, ¡°I will send you back.¡±He took over the medicine and held her arm. Phoebe didn¡¯t refuse him since she knew she had done enough to change his mind.??w.?o???S????.c??When they got to the gate of the hospital, Armand called a taxi and helped Phoebe get into the car, then he sat on the front seat. They didn¡¯t talk on the way back. Armand was in a deep thinking, he even forgot to get off the car only after a reminding from the driver. He paid the bill and helped Phoebe get off the car. When they were walking in the familiar hallway, Armand felt his muscles were tensed. This was an oldmunity, so there was no elevator. The good point was the real estate center was good so the wholemunity was clean and the walls were newly painted. Phoebe opened the door when they arrived her apartment. This was a one-bedroom apartment. The rent was pretty low as themunity was old. So Phoebe could rent it only by her part-time wages when she was in college.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At that time, Armand was poor as well. He had been depressed for quite a long time after Phoebe left him. Then he did his best to man up quickly and his business was getting better and better. He epted countlesswsuit, he would take every kind of case. Then he slowly became famous and owned hisw office. Many customers came to him because of his reputation. After years¡¯ development, it was the topw firm in the industry with great reputation. The room decoration was still the same as before. Armand came by here very often when he was with Phoebe. There was a two-person couch by the window, beige nnel, which was not very expensive material, but it was veryfortable. The white curtains and wooden bookshelves against the wall, which were still the same as before. She loved to read books as she used to.¡±Sorry, it¡¯s quite messy here. I went to the furniture store today and wanted to buy some furniture and rece them.¡± Phoebe gave him a ss of water. Armand¡¯s voice turned hoarse and asked, ¡°Why do you want to rece it?¡±Phoebe held the cup and looked at the couch, ¡°I would recall some memories that I wasn¡¯t supposed to think by looking at them.¡±Armand¡¯s hand clenched tightly. Phoebe handed him the water and said, ¡°Drink the water and you should go back, I¡¯m at home.¡±Armand didn¡¯t take the water over from her, but looked at her and asked word by word, ¡°Tell me, why youe back?¡±Phoebe stared at his gaze and said clearly, ¡°Would you believe that I¡¯m here for you?¡±Armand said in a deep voice, ¡°No.¡±If she really loved him and cared about him, she wouldn¡¯t leave him ruthlessly without any reason. Phoebe put the tea cup on the table, with her back against Armand, ¡°It¡¯s ok if you don¡¯t believe it. I am impulsive to make the decision. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t believe it either. It¡¯ste, you should go back.¡±Armand didn¡¯t move. Phoebe looked at Armand in the mirror, she pursed her lips, ¡°Your wife is still waiting for you to go home?¡±Armand¡¯s mind became clear when he thought about Theresa, he said, ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±After speaking, he turned and walked towards the door. When he was about to reach the door. Bang! Armand turned and saw Phoebe fall down and the tea cup was the ground. He came back and went to help her, ¡°Are you ok?¡±Phoebe shook her head saying it was okay, ¡°It was just everything went dark in front of me, so I fell down.¡±¡±The doctor said you had a mild concussion.¡± Armand helped her sit on the couch.¡±I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± Phoebe looked at Armand, ¡°Can you cook some noodles before leaving?¡±Armand hesitated.¡±Sorry, I know I asked too much. I¡¯ll do it by myself, you can leave first.¡± Then she pretended to stand up. Armand forced her to sit down, ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±He took off his jacket and walked into the kitchen. It was an open kitchen, pretty small, but equipped with everything.?(w)?.??(v)e??h???.c??Buzzing¨CPhoebe noticed the phone in the Armand¡¯s pocket was vibrating. She nced at Armand and he was busy in the kitchen and did not hear the vibration of the phone. So, she picked it up and put it in her pocket, ¡°I go to the bathroom.¡±Armand didn¡¯t look back, but he hummed to her. Phoebe went to the bathroom, closed the door, and took out the phone. It showed the call was from Theresa. Her eyes squinted, and soon figured out that his wife was called Theresa. She put through the call. Theresa stood at the gate of the store, she held the coat tight with one hand and the other had was holding the phone. As soon as the call was connected she said, ¡°Armand, where are you? I¡¯m in front of the store, can youe to pick me up?¡±¡±Hello, you must be Armand¡¯s wife. He is cooking noodles for me.¡±Phoebe went to the bathroom, closed the door, and took out the phone. It showed the call was from Theresa.  Her eyes squinted, and soon figured out that his wife was called Theresa. She put through the call.  Theresa stood at the gate of the store, she held the coat tight with one hand and the other had was holding the phone. As soon as the call was connected she said, ¡°Armand, where are you? I¡¯m in front of the store, can youe to pick me up?¡±  ¡°Hello, you must be Armand¡¯s wife. He is cooking noodles for me.¡±

 295

    Chapter 295 Tangling


    Theresa was shocked, who was this woman? She had a guess in her heart, but she didn¡¯t want to admit that Armand would go behind her back to see his ex-girlfriend. But if he didn¡¯t go to see her, then who was this person that answered the phone? Theresa held onto the phone tightly without speaking.¡±I¡¯m Phoebe, we met at the entrance of the home shopping mall this morning.¡± Phoebe looked in the mirror, and the woman that reflected in the mirror still looked beautiful. To say that there was any change, then it was also only just an extra line at the corner of her eye, but it didn¡¯t hinder her good looks.¡±He came to find me, and we¡¯ve been staying together. I said I was hungry, and he personally cooked for me. Although he married you as his wife, but I think he still has me in his heart.¡± Phoebe deliberately spoke softly, in case Armand who was outside heard it. Theresa immediately put the phone down and hung up. She looked at the phone in her hand, and as if it was a hot potato, she wanted to throw it away several times. Armand was with Phoebe! She held onto her chest suddenly. She felt her heart ached. Theresa didn¡¯t know if it was because Armand had cheated her or because she already had feelings for him. Allison closed the store and walked out to see Theresa still standing at the entrance, then asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you been left for a while? Why are you still here?¡±Theresa turned her head away and avoided Allison¡¯s gaze, ¡°Uh, I¡¯m waiting for someone.¡±¡±Oh okay, go back early then, it¡¯s so cold. By the way, you have to invite me to dinner someday, you got married but I didn¡¯t even get to attend your wedding dinner.¡± Allison didn¡¯t notice Theresa¡¯s difort and patted her shoulder, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±¡±Okay.¡±Theresa responded. After taking two steps, Allison suddenly stopped and turned her head to look at Theresa, ¡°Do you want me to give you a lift?¡±Theresa shook her head hurriedly, ¡°No, you go first. He¡¯ll be here soon.¡±¡±Alright then. You bad girl, your love is always more important than our friendship.¡± Allisonughed and teased her, then turned around and got into her car. After Allison had left, Theresa walked to the curb and hailed a taxi. Sitting in the car, her mind was still in chaos. She didn¡¯t know what to do. She was scared on one hand. Scared that Armand and Phoebe rekindled old me. Theresa covered her mouth and nose. Looking out the car window, bustling lights shed in front of her eyes, but she didn¡¯t have the mood to appreciate them, tears fell silently from her eyes.¡±Miss, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± When Theresa was still immersed in her own world, the driver had already ???.?o(v)???????.???parked the car at the entrance of her residence gate. Theresa wiped her face clean and took out her wallet to pay. She stood in the wind, letting it blow dry the dampness on her face then patted her face to make herself look normal. Even if she cried, she didn¡¯t want it to be in front of Armand, much less let him saw it. Theresa took out the key to open the door. Mrs. Leslie had slipped a key in her hand when Armand brought Mrs. Leslie back here in the morning. And said, ¡°This is your home, you have to have the key to enter the house.¡±She was very thoughtful. Theresa opened the door to the house, and Mrs. Leslie was sitting on the sofa. Seeing that she had returned, Mrs. Leslie quickly stood up from the sofa and came over, ¡°You finished work?¡±Theresa skirted Mrs. Leslie¡¯s gaze by hanging her clothes and gave out a faint yep.¡±Armand didn¡¯t go pick you up ande back together?¡± Mrs. Leslie asked again. Theresa¡¯s hand which was hanging her clothes froze for a moment, then said, ¡°He¡¯s busy with something. He may be a littlete.¡±¡±What¡¯s there to be busy about? It¡¯s not like he needs to go to court, he has so many subordinates.¡± Mrs. Leslie¡¯s facial expression changed instantly, ¡°I¡¯m going to teach him a good lesson when hees back. He¡¯s a man with a wife and still has no sense of time.¡±Theresa reluctantly smiled.¡±Come on, we¡¯ll eat first. We¡¯ll let him have nothing to eat when hees back.¡± Mrs. Leslie pulled Theresa towards the dining room. Mrs. Leslie touched Theresa¡¯s hand, ¡°You¡¯re too thin. I¡¯m going to help you gain more nutrition.¡±Theresa didn¡¯t know how to respond to Mrs. Leslie¡¯s enthusiasm, and could only lower her head silently. On the other hand, Phoebe came out from the bathroom and Armand was still in the kitchen. She put the phone with the call records deleted back into his shirt pocket.


    Armand cooked Phoebe some noodles with soup, brought it to the living room and ced it on the ???.n?v(e)???o??. c??table, ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡±Phoebe looked up at him, ¡°You¡¯re not eating with me?¡±Armand picked up his jacket and put it on, ¡°No, you can eat by yourself. Take care of yourself.¡±After finished saying that, Armand turned around and walked to the door. When he opened the door, he stopped, ¡°This is thest time we meet.¡±¡±What if I miss you?¡± Phoebe looked at his back. Armand¡¯s body tensed up and he coldly lowered his voice, ¡°I remember you¡¯re always rational.¡±¡±If, you weren¡¯t married, would you get back together with me?¡± Phoebe asked. Armand was stumped by that question. If Theresa hadn¡¯t appeared in his world, he thought maybe he would. But now he already had Theresa, and he couldn¡¯t hurt her. He was the one who insisted on marrying her, and no matter what his reasons or thoughts were at that time, since he married her, he should be good to her and be responsible to her. Also he was very sober, no matter how deeply he and Phoebe was in love before, after ten years of time, that feeling had long faded. About the reason why she left back then, if she wasn¡¯t willing to say, then he wouldn¡¯t ask of it. Let the past be history. For both to stay good.¡±There¡¯s no if in this world.¡± After saying that, Armand walked out the door.¡±Eat more strawberries, Theresa. They are sweet and nutritious this time of the year.¡± Mrs. Leslie put the washed strawberries into Theresa¡¯s fruit te. Theresa sighed helplessly, ¡°You kept on putting food on my te during dinner, and I¡¯m very full now.¡±Mrs. Leslie did it out of concern, so it wouldn¡¯t be good if she didn¡¯t eat them, it¡¯ll refute Mrs. Leslie¡¯s kindness. But when she ate them, Mrs. Leslie had given her too much. That¡¯s why she ate until she¡¯s too full.¡±Look how t your belly is, where¡¯s your belly?¡± Mrs. Leslie nced at Theresa¡¯s belly. She was thinking to herself that when will Theresa get pregnant with a grandchild in there? Armand heard what Mrs. Leslie said when he wasing in, and said while taking off his jacket, ¡°My wife has a thin waist. You have topensate me if you feed her until she¡¯s too fat.¡±Theresa nced at him and pretended that nothing had happened. As long as he was willing to take the initiative to exin, she was willing to give him a chance. After all, marriage wasn¡¯t easy. Armand hung up his clothes and walked over. He grabbed a strawberry from the fruit te and threw it in his mouth. The strawberries during this season were very sweet, ¡°Have you guys had dinner?¡±¡±What time is it? How would we not have had dinner yet?¡± Mrs. Leslie wasn¡¯t being nice, ¡°That busy huh?¡±Without waiting for Armand to speak, Mrs. Leslie added, ¡°From now on you¡¯re not going to get any food if youe back home thiste!¡±Armand thought Mrs. Leslie did it on purpose, and looked at Theresa, ¡°You guys really ate?¡±¡±You haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡± Theresa looked him in the eyes and said with a smile, ¡°You came back sote, so I thought that you were together with someone else and should¡¯ve already eaten.¡±There was a hidden meaning in her words.W??.(n)?????h??e.???Armand obviously had sensed the insinuation in her words and asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡±Theresa stood up, ¡°What can I have going on? What do you want to eat, I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±¡±Is there any leftover? I¡¯ll just eat whatever is left, no need for you to make it.¡± Armand leaned over, and at that moment he felt his heart was warm, and it had a feeling of home. He held Theresa¡¯s hand and looked down, ¡°Your hands are so tender, how can you cook? It¡¯s going to be all roughter.¡±Theresa pulled her hand away, ¡°Then are you going to cook for me from now on?¡±She wanted to calm herself down, but she kept remembering about what Phoebe had said. She couldn¡¯t control her heart. Mrs. Leslie thought they were ¡®flirting¡¯ andughed beside. She then called out to the maid and had her heat up the leftovers. Armand¡¯s heart thumped for a moment and was just going to speak, when Theresa was one step earlier than him and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll head to my room first.¡±w??.???e?s?o??.???After finishing her sentence, she turned around and went into the room. She didn¡¯t sleep and had instead sat on the edge of the bed and waited for Armand. After 30 minutes or so, Armand finished dinner and pushed open the door and came in. Seeing that she was sitting on the bed and hadn¡¯t showered, he then asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go shower?¡±As he spoke, he leaned down to give her a kiss on the lips. Theresa brushed aside his kiss, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe pick me up today?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

 296

    Chapter 296 I Got Nervous When I Saw You Crying


    Armand paused and slowly withdrew his movements. He didn¡¯t know why he was afraid to confess to ?W?.?(o)(v)(e)??(h)??e.c??Theresa that he had seen Phoebe. Almost instinctively, he lied, ¡°I met with a client, so I forgot to pick you up.¡±Theresa waited for his confession, but all she got was a lie from him. Her heart sank. She was panicking inside. And she didn¡¯t know what to do with their rtionship. She stood up and went to her wardrobe to find her clothes, but Armand hugged her from behind, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? There seems to be something wrong with you.¡±Theresa wrenched free of his hug, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep in the guest room.¡±Armand pulled her back, ¡°What did you say?¡±She had just married him and wanted to sleep in a separate bed from him. If Mrs. Leslie found out about this, she would worry about their rtionship again.¡±I¡¯m tired today.¡± Theresa¡¯s voice sounded a little choked up. She felt she was injured inside. Armand¡¯s heart tightened, and then he reached up to take her face in his hands. Although she didn¡¯t want to cry, she couldn¡¯t hold back the tears. The oppression and grievance she felt at the moment Armand touched her reached its climax. Then she couldn¡¯t hold back the tears in her eyes. When he saw her crying, Armand panicked. He reached out to wipe her tears, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Tell me if you were wronged in the store. Were you given a hard time by a customer?¡±Theresa cried harder and harder.¡±Don¡¯t cry. When I see you cry, I feel panic. If you suffer too much, then you can quit your job. And you can count on me.¡± Armand wiped her tears. Theresa lowered her eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to take care of me. I can take care of myself. I just think of something sad. And that¡¯s why I can¡¯t help it¡­¡±Armand took her into his arms, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it.¡±¡±Would you lie to me?¡± Theresa asked. Armand stiffened, but he quickly regained his natural expression and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t.¡±Theresa sniffled, ¡°I will give myself two chances.¡±She was also giving Armand two chances. If he lied to her again, then she would divorce him. She regarded getting a divorce as respect for their marriage.¡±Why are you giving yourself two chances?¡± Armand listened to what she said and felt a little confused.¡±It¡¯s nothing.¡± She broke away from Armand¡¯s hug.¡±I want to be alone. I¡¯m going to sleep in the guest room.¡±Armand pulled her back, ¡°If you let Mrs. Leslie see you sleeping in the guest room like this, she¡¯ll be worried about us. And she¡¯ll think something is wrong with our rtionship. How about this? Since you are not in a good mood today, I won¡¯t touch you. Will you stay here?¡±w??.?o?e???o?.???Theresa didn¡¯t listen to him because she didn¡¯t want to look at Armand. And she could think of Phoebe when she saw him.¡±How about I sleep on the floor instead of sharing a bed with you? Will you stop walking away from me?¡± Armand whispered.¡±Look, my grandma is so old, so I don¡¯t want her to worry about me.¡± Armand¡¯s tone sounded humble when he said thetter words. Theresa turned to look at Armand. He kept saying that he was afraid Mrs. Leslie would be sad. Wouldn¡¯t he tell her not to leave him either? She smiled bitterly, ¡°Okay.¡±Since she decided to give him another chance, she had to endure the pain she suffered this time. It was she who was too softhearted. She had agreed to marry him at first, but she was now suffering the misery she had inflicted on herself. She took her clothes and went to the bathroom.???.???e??h??e.C??Armand sensed that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong. Suddenly, he had a sh of insight, pulled out his phone, and checked his phone records. She hadn¡¯t called him, which meant she couldn¡¯t have found out he¡¯d met with Phoebe today. But Theresa obviously looked not in good mood. Was she like this because he had seen Phoebe during the day? Could she still take it to her heart? When he saw Theresa like this, Armand felt very nervous. Then he took out his cell phone and called Dolores. He wanted to ask Dolores if Theresa was like this in the store today. Dolores did go to the store today. Because she had been out for so long, she always checked on the store when she returned. The store seemed to be a little empty. Allison had taken a few orders during Dolores¡¯ absence. Some people came to the store because of Dolores¡¯ reputation. As she wasn¡¯t in the store, Allison wasn¡¯t able to keep the customers. Dolores was in the store for a day. On one hand, she was trying to calm her down about Jessica¡¯s issues. And on the other hand, she was trying to think of a way to get the store to do well. In this way, Allison, Theresa, and other shop assistants could earn more. Moreover, the daily expenses of the store also needed money. Although Matthew was rich, she did not want to rely on him.


    She decided to do a fashion show after the year to attract customers. Besides, she also wanted people to see the strength of the designers in her shop. She calmed down for a day. Then she decided to go to the Flores family with Matthew in the evening. As she was getting out of the car, her phone rang. Then she saw that Armand¡¯s name was disyed on the screen. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Armand was calling her. She looked up at Matthew. Matthew closed the car door and walked towards her, ¡°Who¡¯s calling you?¡±¡±Armand,¡± Dolores answered.¡±Why is he calling you?¡± Matthew nced at her phone screen. Dolores shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±She said that as she answered the phone, ¡°Hello.¡±¡±Dolores, it¡¯s me.¡±Dolores merely said, ¡°Hum.¡±¡±Was Theresa in a bad mood when she was working in the store today?¡± Armand asked. Dolores kept herself locked up in her office. And when she had lunch, she saw that Theresa seemed to be in a good mood.¡±No. ¡°As Armand asked this question about Theresa, it meant that Theresa obviously looked unhappy. ¡°Did you guys have a falling out?¡±Armand hastily denied, ¡°No. I noticed that she was not in a good mood, so I wondered if she hade across something unhappy in the store.¡±¡±No,¡± Dolores said.¡±Oh, alright. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±Dolores merely said, ¡°Hum¡±, and hung up the phone. Matthew was close to her and heard her talk with Armand. Then he didn¡¯t ask her anything. He put his arm around her, ¡°Just leave everything to me.¡±Dolores nodded. She still didn¡¯t think Jessica should have remarried Randolph. The reason Jessica suddenly wanted to remarry Randolph must be because of what Randolph had threatened and done to her. In a word, Jessica was definitely reluctant to remarry Randolph. Dolores came to the Flores family today to ask Randolph why.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± Matthew¡¯s arms were wrapped around Dolores as he walked across the paving stones and walked to the front of the vi. Randolph had sold the vi before. And he bought it backter. It was still the Flores family¡¯s vi. Click. They rang the doorbell. There were maids in the vi. And it was the maid who opened the door. Since the maid was new here, she didn¡¯t know Dolores and Matthew, so she asked, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±Dolores looked into the vi to see Jessica and Randolph watching TV in the living room. And there were fruits on the table. They looked like a happy and loving couple.¡±Who is it?¡± Randolph looked at the door. When he saw Dolores and Matthew, he stood up from the couch and smiled, ¡°L, you are back home.¡±He scolded the maid, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why don¡¯t you let them in?¡±The maid bowed her head and stepped aside. Randolph smiled tteringly, ¡°Mr. Nelson, I¡¯m sorry. She is new here, so she doesn¡¯t know you.¡±The previous maids at the vi had all been dismissed when the Flores family was in trouble at that time. Matthew didn¡¯t respond. If it weren¡¯t for Dolores, he wouldn¡¯t be here.W??.?o??l?(h)?m?.???And he wouldn¡¯t be dealing with someone like Randolph. Randolph didn¡¯t look embarrassed. He smiled as he said, ¡°Come in.¡±Dolores walked in. Jessica¡¯s heart tightened as she stood up. The previous maids at the vi had all been dismissed when the Flores family was in trouble at that time.  Matthew didn¡¯t respond. If it weren¡¯t for Dolores, he wouldn¡¯t be here. And he wouldn¡¯t be dealing with someone like Randolph.  Randolph didn¡¯t look embarrassed. He smiled as he said, ¡°Come in.¡± Dolores walked in.  Jessica¡¯s heart tightened as she stood up.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 297

    Chapter 297 Family Reunion


    ¡°L¡­¡± Jessica Lennon held both of her hands together since she felt a bit panicky inside. She didn¡¯t expect Dolores Flores toe home. Although Dolores didn¡¯t say anything, she knew why Dolores came here today.¡±Come and sit down,¡± On the side, Randolph Flores warmly greeted them. Dolores sat down and nced at Randolph, ¡°If I didn¡¯t marry Matthew Nelson, would you still remarry my mother?¡±The look on Randolph¡¯s face instantly changed, but he quickly turned back to normal, ¡°What are you talking about? Although your mom and I divorced before, we still have feelings for each other.¡±Dolores sneered, ¡°Really?¡±¡±Of course,¡± Randolph sat across from Dolores and pulled Jessica, who was standing, over as he sat down. He let her sit beside him.¡±If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your mother.¡±Dolores looked toward Jessica. Jessica looked at her daughter as she sat down next to Randolph, ¡°I still have feelings for your dad¡­¡±¡±Did you forget how he treated you before? Did you forget how Jeremy died?¡± Dolores was angry. How could she actually say that she still had feelings for her now when he hurt her like that before? Was it because her pain wasn¡¯t engraved deep enough for her? Did she want to do it all again? Matthew held her trembling hands from agitation. Randolph was a little confused as he listened to them on the side, ¡°Who is Jeremy?¡±Dolores sneered, ¡°Why? Did she not tell you about it¡­¡±¡±L!¡± Jessica suddenly stood up and intentionally interrupted Dolores. She scolded in a deep voice, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m doing well? The reason why I remarried your dad was because I still love him. It¡¯s that simple!¡±She wanted to only let Randolph know in his deathbed that he had a son before to make him suffer and regret! Jessica loudly shouted at Dolores. Yet, she felt so agitated now just because of Randolph. Her lips slightly quivered, ¡°Are you seriously and genuinely remarrying him?¡±¡±Yes, I¡¯m serious!¡± Jessica didn¡¯t dare look Dolores¡¯ pain-filled eyes.¡±Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll do as you wish!¡± Dolores stood up, ¡°Just pretend that I never came here today.¡±After she spoke, she quickly walked out of the vi. Matthew followed after her. Jessica was still worried for her, so she followed them out. She knew that she had really hurt Dolores after today. She must definitely be really hurt at this moment.¡±I think she needs to calm down,¡± Matthew looked at Jessica. Jessica stood still and lowered her eyes. She felt guilty and couldn¡¯t look at anyone in the eye, ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask you to take care of her from now on.¡±¡±She¡¯s my wife, so of course, I won¡¯t let her feel sad,¡± His voice was very deep and low, ¡°You can tell me if you have any difficulties. I can help you¡­¡±¡±I don¡¯t have any difficulties,¡± Jessica still wouldn¡¯t say anything. Nobody could help her since Jessica wasn¡¯t willing to say anything. Up until now, Matthew still thought that Jessica must have her own motive in doing so. She just didn¡¯t say it. After Matthew nced at her, he turned around and got into the car. Dolores leaned on the window and didn¡¯t say a word. It looked like she took a huge blow. She thought that things could still turn around, but Jessica let her know that she was thinking of the impossible. This couldn¡¯t be changed. She couldn¡¯t persuade Jessica. It was obvious that she was determined to continue living with Randolph. Whatever she said wouldn¡¯t change anything. Matthew couldn¡¯t use words tofort her in this matter. He could only hold her hand and silentlyfort her. Dolores wiped the corner of her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±??w.??????????.???She was too agitated.¡±It¡¯s alright as long as she¡¯s happy,¡± She actually still cared for her. She just couldn¡¯t change Jessica¡¯s mind, so she could only force herself to ept it. When the car arrived at the gate, Matthew saw the car parked outside the gate. His brows instinctively frowned. Dolores also recognized the parked car. It looked like¡­She and Matthew looked at each other.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    They both understood it. Once they parked the car, they pushed the door of the car open and got down. Matthew looked a little gloomy as he pushed open the door. Thomas was sitting on the sofa in the living room. As soon as he heard the sound of the door, he looked over. When he saw it was Matthew, he stood up, ¡°Young master.¡±¡±What¡¯s the matter? It¡¯s sote already,¡± He just randomly asked, but deep inside, he knew that there must be something. Or else, he wouldn¡¯t havee. To be exact, Jayden Nelson wouldn¡¯t let hime if there wasn¡¯t anything.¡±Isn¡¯t it the new year soon? Old master said that you should bring the children over to celebrate the new year,¡± Thomas pretended he didn¡¯t see Matthew¡¯s gloomy face. He smiled as he spoke.¡±We didn¡¯t even celebrate it together in the previous years,¡± Matthew helped Dolores take off her coat and let her enter the room. However, Dolores didn¡¯t listen to him to enter the room. Instead, she looked at Matthew and said, ¡°What if let¡¯s just go?¡±¡±I wasn¡¯t able to give Samuel and Simona theplete family they always longed for. We shouldn¡¯t deprive them of it, now that they can have it. What do you think?¡±Dolores knew that Matthew had a problem with Victoria Forbis. She totally wouldn¡¯t be able to convince him if she didn¡¯t talk about the two children. Matthew pursed his lips.?w?.n??e??ho?e.?o(m)Dolores continued speaking, ¡°I know you have a problem with her, but you shouldn¡¯t deprive the two children¡¯s reunion with their grandfather.¡±?(w)w.no?e??h???. c(o)?¡±It¡¯s just, it¡¯s just that old master is getting older now. He was supposed to enjoy the happiness in family reunions. In the previous years, you were alone. So old master didn¡¯t want to force you too since you didn¡¯t want to go. But this year¡¯s different,¡± Thomas agreed. Matthew still wouldn¡¯t agree. Dolores sighed. Why was this man so stubborn?¡±Then should we ask for the opinions of the two kids, and let them decide on their own on whether or not we should go?¡± Dolores intentionally said. Because she knew that both of the kids would definitely be willing to go. It wasn¡¯t because they have feelings for Jayden. It was because the two kids longed for family and the members of the family, namely dad, mom, grandfather, and grandmother. The more onecked something, the more one would desire for it. Theycked a lot of love since childhood. Although they couldn¡¯t make up for what theycked in their childhood right now, they could let them feel the warmth and atmosphere in a normal family.???.(n)?????????.??(m)The new year would be the perfect time for a family reunion.¡±Just agree on it,¡± Dolores pulled his hand.¡±What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± He slightly squinted his eyes. Dolores¡¯ attitude was totally unexpected. She kept saying that it was because of the children, but he could feel that she really wanted to convince him to go there. She also seemed not to hate Victoria. She had always been wearing the bracelet Victoria gifted her. Both of his hands instinctively clenched. Dolores bit her lips and suddenly decided, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t give you any more children in the future.¡±She walked away after she spoke. Thomas was stunned for a while, then he giggled. He felt that he liked the character that the young madam had. There aren¡¯t a lot of people who dared to get angry and threaten the young master. She was one of them. Matthew coldly stared at him, and Thomas immediately shut up. He didn¡¯t even dare to look around.¡±Well¡­¡±¡±I¡¯ll take them there tomorrow,¡± Matthew coldly said. Then he nced at him, ¡°It¡¯s veryte already. Hurry and go back now.¡±¡±Okay,¡± Thomas was happy since Matthew agreed. It would also be easy for him to report it once he got back. However, it was mainly because he thought it was interesting. Dolores actually threatened Matthew.

 298

    Chapter 298 The Most Taboo Thing Was Concealing


    Matthew returned to the room. Dolores sat by the bed with her back facing him.¡±Do you want to go back?¡±Ww?.???el?h???.?o?Matthew stood by the door, not entering the room. He cast a silent nce at her back. Throughout the conversation, he never asked if there was a secret between her and Victoria. Because if she wanted to say, she would have said at the beginning. She wouldn¡¯t hide it from him until now.¡±If you want to, I can do this favor for you.¡± His voice was gentle. Dolores stood up, turned around, and looked at him, ¡°I just don¡¯t want your rtionship with your family members to be too stiff.¡±Matthew didn¡¯t respond to her, ¡°It¡¯ste now. You go to bed earlier.¡±Dolores approached him, ¡°Are you angry?¡±Matthew looked at her and said after quite a while, ¡°No.¡±As Chinese New Year approached, it was bustling and lively there. Every family pasted rhyming couplets and hungrge rednterns in front of their doors. The atmosphere of the Chinese New Year was strong. Dolores went to the shop the next day, early in the morning. Because of celebrating Chinese New Year, she wanted to give everyone leave for Chinese New Year so that they could rest well during this time. Theresa was feckless and sat in her seat without saying anything. Dolores received Armand¡¯s callst night and was worried that they had a falling out. She walked towards Theresa and sat by her side,¡±Are you and Armand still fine?¡±Theresa looked gloomy and said lightly, ¡°Not bad.¡±She didn¡¯t want to talk about the problem between her and Armand. She was willing to marry him at that time. Now they were having issues in their rtionship. She wanted to solve the problem herself. Dolores patted her shoulder, ¡°Just let me know if you need anything.¡±Theresa said with a smile, ¡°All right.¡±Allison came here at the time, ¡°Theresa, there is a woman outside who wants to find you.¡±Woman? Who????.??(v)????(o)?e.c??¡±Perhaps she is one of our customers. She is looking for you specifically. So, I can¡¯t block her, right?¡± Allison gave Theresa a vague wink. Someone wanting to meet her meant she recognized her design. Theresa stood up, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and meet her.¡±¡±Go ahead.¡± Dolores waved her hand. Theresa reached downstairs. All of the clothes in the shop window were covered because they were afraid that they would get coated with the dust during this period. When the shop reopened, they had to clean it every day. Phoebe took a seat on the sofa for the guests. She turned around when she heard footsteps and saw Theresa walking towards her. When Theresa realized that she was Phoebe, her steps hesitated. But she returned normal in a short while. It was obvious that Phoebe came here to show herself off. She could lose, but she couldn¡¯t lose her charisma. Theresa kept her smile on her face, ¡°Hello, do youe here to find someone to make clothes for you?¡±Phoebe also smiled, ¡°I think you already know who I am. Are you avable? I¡¯ll treat you. How about we get some coffee together?¡±Theresa refused euphemistically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I still have something to busy with. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to have coffee with you.¡±¡±You are afraid of me.¡± Phoebe purposefully provoked Theresa. Theresa frowned, ¡°What am I afraid of you?¡±¡±Why don¡¯t you even want to have a coffee with me if you¡¯re not afraid of me?¡±¡±We¡¯re not familiar with each other. Why do I have to have coffee with you?¡± Theresa asked a question in response.¡±We had, indeed, met only for a few times. But, don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m Armand¡¯s girlfriend¡­¡±W??.??????????.?o?¡±Ex-girlfriend,¡± Theresa reminded her. Phoebe smiled lightly, ¡°All right. Even though I¡¯m his ex-girlfriend, we used to be in love. You are now his wife. We have had the same man. How can you im that you have nothing to do with me?¡±¡±You can say whatever you want to.¡± Theresa remained stubborn throughout. She was repulsive and scared of this woman.¡±Okay.¡± Phoebe sat back down on the sofa, ¡°It¡¯s the same to say anywhere.¡±Theresa looked at her, ¡°What do you want to say? Do you want to share your love story with Armand? I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not interested in it. I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t serve you if you¡¯re not here to find someone to make clothes for you. And, we¡¯re on our leave. If you need any assistance, pleasee here after Chinese New Year.¡±Theresa turned around and made her way upstairs after saying.¡±Do you know the matter about Armand¡¯s parents?¡± Theresa came to a halt. She did hear Mrs. Leslie mentioning it with Armand in the hospital at that time. She found Armand was very repulsive about it. She didn¡¯t know about the specifics.¡±You two are husband and wife. Didn¡¯t he even tell you anything about his parents?¡± Phoebe was well


    aware that Armand was unwilling to let other people know about it. She bet Armand wouldn¡¯t tell Theresa about his parents. As long as Armand didn¡¯t tell Theresa about his parents, she would sow discord between them if she brought up this. Theresa gripped the banister, and she held it tighter continuously. Concealing was the most taboo thing between husband and wife. Armand clearly did not trust her. He never brought it up with Theresa. Theresa thought that their rtionship was quite good. However, their rtionship was so fragile. Their rtionship broke just because his ex-girlfriend appeared.?(w)?.???(e)l?home.c??Although her heart was hurting now, she didn¡¯t show it to Phoebe.¡±Of course, I know what had happened to him.¡± Theresa tried to hide it and pretended to be calm in front of Phoebe in order to hide the fact that she didn¡¯t know anything about Armand¡¯s parents. Phoebe stared at her and smiled as if she had seen right through everything, ¡°Is it?¡±¡±Then tell me how his parents died.¡±Theresa returned her gaze to Phoebe, ¡°Don¡¯t you already know? Why do you want to ask me?¡±Phoebe smiled, ¡°You are deceiving yourself. You can lie to yourself, but you can¡¯t lie to your rtionship with Armand. I¡¯ll be frank to you. The reason Ie back this time is to get back with him.¡±Theresa¡¯s heart was filled with countless ripples, ¡°You should say these words to Armand.¡±¡±I will, of course, tell him. And we have an appointment tonight.¡± Phoebe looked at her, ¡°Let¡¯s see who he cares about more.¡±Phoebe turned around and left after she finished saying. Theresa was left standing on the stairs like her situation now. She couldn¡¯t move up or down, and she was stuck in the middle. She felt terrible until she couldn¡¯t breathe. She wanted to have faith in her and Armand¡¯s rtionship. But obviously, their rtionship was not only frail, but theycked the most fundamental trust in each other. She did want to trust Armand. But Phoebe¡¯s sessive questions revealed that Armand didn¡¯t even trust her.¡±Did shee to look for someone to design clothes for her?¡± Allison made her way downstairs. Theresa said with a stiff expression, ¡°She got the wrong person.¡±Allison frowned, ¡°What wrong person?¡±Theresa didn¡¯t exin anything walked downstairs hurriedly, ¡°You tell L that I¡¯ll leave first.¡±She dashed out of the shop before she could get Allison¡¯s response. She stopped a car by the roadside and went to thew firm. She wanted to ask Armand clearly. If he really wanted to get back with Phoebe, he should just tell her and not hurt her by his concealment. Her thoughts were racing as she was on the way, and she had a long list of things she wanted to say to Armand. She wanted Armand to be aware of her concerns and fears in her heart. The car soon came to a halt in front of thew firm. Theresa got out of the car after paying the fee. It just so happened that Armand was walking out quickly of thew firm when she wanted to go in, and he seemed to have something urgent to deal with.¡±Armand,¡± Theresa called him.¡±Why are you here?¡± Armand walked towards her.¡±Ie here to find you. I have some questions for you and something to say to you,¡± Theresa said.¡±I have something to busy with now. Can you go to the office and wait for me?¡±Theresa¡¯s heart suddenly sank. Her body uncontrobly swayed as if she would copse in the next second. What was he going to do? Was he going to meet Phoebe? Theresa wanted to make herself look better. She didn¡¯t want her status to be lowered in front of him. However, she felt that her heart had been broken.¡±It¡¯s freezing outside. You go in first. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Armand patted her on the shoulder. He got into the car and left before Theresa could say anything.¡±| have something to busy with now. Can you go to the office and wait for me?¡±  Theresa¡¯s heart suddenly sank. Her body uncontrobly swayed as if she would copse in the next second.  What was he going to do? Was he going to meet Phoebe?  Theresa wanted to make herself look better. She didn¡¯t want her status to be lowered in front of him. However, she felt that her heart had been broken.  ¡°It¡¯s freezing outside. You go in first. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Armand patted her on the shoulder. He got into the car and left before Theresa could say anything.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 299

    Chapter 299 Pretend to Be Drunk


    ¡°Armand!¡± Theresa shouted at him. However, the car had already whizzed away, leaving behind nothing but an unpleasant puff of exhaust fumes. ww?.??????h??e.???She took out her mobile phone to call him. Armand was driving. His phone was connected to the Bluetooth in the car. Whenever there was an iing call, the disy in the car would automatically connect. He nced at the caller ID. It was Theresa. He pressed the answer button, ¡°Hey, wait for me at the office for a while, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±¡±Where are you going?¡± Theresa clutched her phone tightly, ¡°Can youe back now?¡±¡±I need to settle something¡­¡±¡±What do you have to settle? Is it work-rted stuff or personal stuff?¡± Theresa asked anxiously. Inwardly, she was afraid, afraid that Armand was going to meet Phoebe. Armand pursed his lips and lied, ¡°Work-rted.¡±¡±Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you at the office, I won¡¯t leave until youe back.¡± Theresa hung up the phone after saying that. Armand parked his car by the side of the road and dialled the number that had just called him. Phoebe was sitting sat inside the bar, looking at the phone that kept ringing. She narrowed her eyes slightly as she poured herself another sip of wine. The bartender handed over another ss of wine, ¡°Are you going to answer it?¡±Phoebe smiled, ¡°If I answer it, I can¡¯t catch the fish.¡±¡±Fishing?¡± He soon understood, ¡°It was from the man that you asked me to call just now, saying that you were drunk?¡±Phoebe nced at him and put three hundred dors on the table, ¡°When hees, you don¡¯t reveal the truth.¡±The bartender grabbed the money and put it in his pocket, he smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, next time if you need me, you¡¯re weed to look for me. As long as the price is reasonable, it¡¯s okay for me to stay one night with you.¡±¡±Don¡¯t act too overly.¡± Phoebe nted a nce at the bartender. Armand received a phone call saying that Phoebe was unconscious due to drunk at the bar. A person ???.???el?Ho(m)(e).???found his contact information from her mobile phone so the person called him. The bar consisted of people from all works of life. It was very dangerous for a woman who was drunk to stay alone at the bar. So, he came out in a hurry, but Theresa looked bad just now. He wanted to pay the person who had called him to send Phoebe back, but the phone was unanswered. He did not know how to make an option for a moment. On the one hand, he was worried that something had happened to Phoebe in the bar, and on the other hand, he was worried about Theresa. He was in a dilemma. After a few moments of thinking, he started his car and drove to the bar. Phoebe would be dangerous in the bar whereas Theresa would be safe in his office. Moreover, when he came back, he would give Theresa a confession about Phoebe. In fact, he knew that Theresa was in a bad mood sincest night, mostly because of Phoebe¡¯s presence. Now that he had married, he wanted to keep the marriage going and he wanted to live with Theresa. He felt warm when staying together with Theresa. Theresa gave him a feeling of home. He drove his car to the entrance of the bar. He pushed the car door and quickly walked in. The light was dim. There were only a few people in the bar, it might be because of the time. He soon spotted Phoebe, who was lying on the bar counter. Armand quickly walked over to her. She was still holding a ss of wine in her hand, and she looked drunk.¡±Are you here to pick up this youngdy?¡± The bartender waved his mixing pot while looking at Armand. Armand nced at him, ¡°Are you the one who made the call?¡±The bartender was stunned for a moment and then he said, ¡°Yes, I saw that this youngdy was drunk, so I took the mobile phone that she had left on the bar counter. It showed the number that I had dialled. She had been looking at that number since she was drinking here. I thought it should be someone she knew, so ¡­¡±¡±Thank you,¡± Armand called Phoebe once but she did not show any response. Armand then asked, ¡°Did she pay?¡±¡±No.¡± The bartender shook his head, ¡°She is so drunk, how can I ask her for money, I can¡¯t search either.¡±Armand took out his wallet and asked, ¡°How much is it?¡±The bartender nced at Phoebe and smiled, ¡°Two hundred.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Phoebe flickered her eyshes and she cursed this avaricious guy in her heart. She had paid for the drinks. Even if deducting the money for the phone call, he had earned much more than he supposed to. It was daring that he asked for money from Armand again.???. n?ve??????.?o?However, she was ¡®drunk¡¯ and could not offend him. She was afraid that he would expose her for pretending to be drunk in front of Armand. Armand took out two hundred dors and put it on the table. After keeping his wallet, Armand picked Phoebe up and put her in his car. He got into the car and drove Phoebe to her ce. Soon, the car stopped at her ce. He got out of his car and picked Phoebe up. Then, he went to the door of the room she was staying in. At that moment, he realized that he could not open the door as he did not have the key. He could only call Phoebe, ¡°Phoebe, where¡¯s the key?¡±Phoebe mumbled in his arms, ¡°What do you mean by key? I want to drink, I want to drink ¡­¡±Armand was overwhelmed by the smell of alcohol and he frowned, ¡°How much did you drink until this extent?¡±¡±I didn¡¯t drink, I¡¯m not drunk.¡± Phoebe took advantage of her drunken state to grab Armand¡¯s wrist. She burrowed her face into his neck and unconsciously said ¡®drunken words¡¯, ¡°Who are you?¡±Armand stiffly pulled himself away, ¡°Where is the key to your home?¡±¡±Home? Where do I have a home, the person that I love is married and doesn¡¯t want me anymore.¡± She cried when she said it. She was very aggrieved, ¡°He didn¡¯t wait for me and got married ¡­¡±Armand had aplicated mood. It was not because of this woman, but because of the feelings that he once had. He never thought that after he did not love her anymore, she would appear in his world again. Although he was holding her and watching her cry now, he did not have the throbbing and heartache he once had. He just felt that they had loved each other before so he could not leave her alone.¡±You¡¯re drunk.¡± Armand dug her pockets. He found the key inside the pocket of her duvet. He then opened the door sessfully. Armand put her on the sofa. Then, he went to the kitchen to find honey. He made her a cup of honey water. He came to her and handed it to her, ¡°Drink some honey water to relieve the wine.¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to drink it!¡± Phoebe waved her hand and knocked the cup out of Armand¡¯s hand. The honey water spilt all over the floor. Snap! The cup crashed and fell in pieces. Armand¡¯s trousers were sshed. He frowned deeply and squatted down to pick up the ss fragments on the ground and threw them into the bin. He then went to the bathroom to bring a mop and mopped the floor. He washed his hands and went back to the living room. He looked at the woman who was lying on the sofa, ¡°You¡¯re drunk, just get some sleep.¡±After saying that, Armand turned around and prepared to leave.(w)?(w).(n)????s(h)o??.co?Theresa was still waiting for him.¡±Don¡¯t go.¡±Suddenly, Phoebe stood up from the sofa and hugged Armand from behind, ¡°Please don¡¯t leave. Please don¡¯t abandon me. I¡¯m scared of being alone.¡±Armand removed her hand. Phoebe hugged even tighter, ¡°Armand, I love you.¡±¡±You¡¯re drunk.¡± The three words ¡°I love you¡± did not make Armand rippling as he knew that he did not love her anymore. That was why he could be so calm.¡±I¡¯m not drunk, I¡¯m not drunk, I just miss you very much. Whenever I recall that you are married, I feel very sad.¡±¡±Don¡¯t go.¡±  Suddenly, Phoebe stood up from the sofa and hugged Armand from behind, ¡°Please don¡¯t leave. Please don¡¯t abandon me. I¡¯m scared of being alone.¡±  Armand removed her hand. Phoebe hugged even tighter, ¡°Armand, | love you.¡±  ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡± The three words ¡°I love you¡± did not make Armand rippling as he knew that he did not love her anymore. That was why he could be so calm.  ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, I¡¯m not drunk, | just miss you very much. Whenever | recall that you are married, | feel very sad.¡±

 300

    Chapter 300 I Just Need You to Apany Me for One NightProperty ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Armand¡¯s temple was popping and his voice was cold, ¡°I¡¯m here today only because we loved each other once. It was you that abandoned me first. Now you are ming me for getting married to another woman? Phoebe, I am a human, it¡¯s impossible for me to wait for you in ce. Now, I don¡¯t love you anymore. I know clearly that I¡¯m not the young boy ten years ago that cried deadly just because of breaking up with you. Now I¡¯m clear about what do I want and I love my wife. We don¡¯t have a serious rtionship. She¡¯s very simple but asionally like to quarrel with me. I like her charm very much.¡±Living till now, he had gained not only time but experience. He was much more mature than ten years ago. He understood himself very much. Phoebe swayed her body. Armand did not love her anymore? In fact, she knew that she had been abandoned by that man now. In the past ten years, she had aborted countless times for that man. Ten years ago, Armand was a fresh graduate specializing inw. He did not have a strong family background. Although she liked him a lot, she was materialistic. Even Armand might workter, it was hard for him to be a sessful person in just a short time. Moreover, he might be not able to achieve anything. At that time, there was a rich boy who also liked her. Although he was not handsome as Armand, he was rich. She did not dare to let Armand know that she chose money but not love, so she left without bidding farewell to Armand. In fact, she did not leave the country, she just lived in another city. She created the illusion that she had left the country at that time because she did not want Armand to look for her. Over the years, although that rich young man had given her a lot of money, he did not treat her well and married a woman who was rich too two years ago. After knowing about her rtionship with that man, his wife ordered someone to beat her. She was pregnant at the time and she had done many abortions previously. During that asion when she was beaten, her uterus dislodged and she was unable to conceive again. The man then resented her old age and abandoned her. During the time when she was recovering from her injuries, she overheard news about Armand and realized that he had seeded and was now a well-knownwyer who owned a firm. So, after she recovered from her injuries, she returned to City B and nned to get back to Armand. She had enquired before and found out that Armand was not yet married. So, she thought she still had a chance. Besides, Armand had treated her so well before. So, she wanted to get back this man who had treated her so well. Now, she had nothing left, she only wanted to get him back.W?w.?o?e?????e.??m¡±I don¡¯t want you to go.¡± Phoebe hugged him tightly as she wanted to pester him today no matter what. Even if he liked his current wife, what if his wife asked him for divorce first? Armand¡¯s said with a deep voice, ¡°Are you not drunk?¡±He sensed that she was conscious.¡±You lied to me?¡± His voice was deeper.¡±Armand, I love you.¡± Phoebe tore his clothes and kissed his neck. Armand pushed her away, ¡°You¡¯ve changed.¡±¡±Phoebe was pushed back a few steps, she caught off guard, ¡°Haven¡¯t you changed?¡±Her hair was messy and her face was red, not knowing whether it was because of the wine she had drunk or because she was aggressive. She looked at Armand and cried out loud. She had regretted that she made the wrong choice. If she ??(w).???e(l)????e.c??did not choose that rich man, she would have Armand and money. But now she had lost everything. She lost her young capital and beauty, her money and the man who treated her well. No, no, she could not lose Armand. If she got Armand back, she could have what she always wanted, ¡°I lied to you, I had a hard time leaving you.¡±¡±What grievance do you have?¡±Phoebe lowered her head and her eyes rolled, ¡°I was worried that I¡¯ll get you into trouble.¡±


    ¡°What trouble will I have?¡± Armand was even more puzzled. They had nothing at that time. What trouble could she give him?¡±I¡¯m infertile. I can¡¯t give you children. I don¡¯t want you to have no children. But I don¡¯t dare to tell you. I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t let me go. I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll be impulsive. So, I left without saying anything.¡±She sat limply on the floor and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always loved you. I thought I¡¯ll forget you after some times, but I found that after all this time, I can¡¯t forget you. I always recall our past.¡±She sobbed softly. She looked at the sofa in front of the window, ¡°Do you still remember what had happened here?¡±(w)??.N?ve???om?.???Armand kept quiet. They were young and wild. They had sex there. The boy became a man and Phoebe turned from a girl into a woman. It was their first time. It was flustered but beautiful. It was impressive. He still remembered it, maybe he would remember it for the rest of his life, but that did not mean anything. In one¡¯s lifetime, there would always be a few impressive things. There would be things that could not be forgotten. The thing that overwhelmed him was the fact that Phoebe left him because she was infertile. If she ceased to be faithful and eloped with another man, he would not be so confused at this moment. He did not know how to face it. This was the answer he had always wanted to know but he could not ept it for the time being. He did not know how to ept.???.N??e??????.?omIt was because he did not love Phoebe anymore.¡±Why didn¡¯t you tell the truth then?¡± Armand growled, ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I won¡¯t mind if I don¡¯t have children in my whole life. What¡¯s the point of you confess now?¡±Now that he had married, she came to him and said that she left him because she was infertile. It was not because she did not love him nor other reasons. It was because of her body issue. He thought that was ridiculous.¡±You¡¯re so self-righteous.¡± Armand regained hisposure, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t care in the past. However, I can¡¯t ept it now.¡±It was because he would always fantasize about how his child would look like when Theresa talked about children¡¯s issue with him. He always imagined how his child would look like if Theresa was pregnant. He had visions and expectations. When he was younger, he certainly did not care about that. He would just want to stay with the person he loved. But now, everything had changed. Time had changed everything.¡±We can¡¯t go back to the old days, from the moment you left.¡± Armand¡¯s attitude was clear, no matter what reason she gave, he would not hurt Theresa and get together with Phoebe.¡±You need to take a good rest.¡± Armand opened the door after his words.¡±If you leave, I will die here today!¡± Phoebe ran into the kitchen and grabbed a knife. She put the knife on her neck. Armand looked at her, ¡°Are you crazy?!¡±Phoebe looked at him too, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m crazy, I can¡¯t ept that you don¡¯t love me anymore.¡±Armand was furious. He was enraged by Phoebe. Phoebe did not dare to push Armand too hard, she alleviated her tone, ¡°You know how much I love you. I can¡¯t ept that you don¡¯t love me anymore. I know that I¡¯m aggressive. I promised if you stay with me for one night, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±

 301

    Chapter 301 All Happened by MistakeN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°You want me to stay with you for one night?¡± Armand Bernie¡¯s squint his eyes and his tone were as icy as the northwest wind in the winter. What did she take him as? Furthermore, now Phoebe Lewis was so insane that he couldn¡¯t feel her innocence andpassion before this.¡±I¡¯m not going to betray my wife.¡± He stood firm.¡±I¡¯m not asking you to sleep with me but just apany me,¡± Phoebe paused for a while, she lowered her voice and her fists sped tightly.¡±Neither can I.¡± Armand continued to reject.¡±Are you truly sopassionless?¡± ¡°If you leave today, I assure you will see me again as a corpse. I said it, I mean it. You may go if you don¡¯t believe that,¡± Phoebe remarked with a deranged smile. Phoebe sat on the sofa after rising from the ground.¡±Are you forcing me?¡± Armand¡¯s eyes dimmed. Phoebe realized that if she continued to pretend to be generous, she would never be able to get him. Therefore, she would do everything she could to make him stay and to confuse Theresa Gordon. She had a chance only if they divorced!¡±You force me. Indeed, I¡¯m the one who left first, but I never vited the love between us. It was you, you did not even think about those good old days we had. You are so harsh to me. How can you me me for being immoral?¡± She lifted her eyes and stared at Armand. Armand remained in the same spot for a long time before looking at Phoebe, ¡°Are you serious, as long as I stay with you today, you will not disrupt my life in the future?¡±¡±Yes, everything will end after this, I follow what you want,¡± Phoebe agreed.???.?????Sh???.???Armand paused and nodded as he agreed. When Phoebe left that time, they had not formally met. Now that he had married Theresa, Phoebe disclosed the truth about the year, not because of the betrayal of their rtionship, but just that they deserved to have a rtionship cutoff. In some ways, he was the one who let the partnership down. It should be reasonable and ok if she just wanted him to apany her.¡±I¡¯m going to make a phone call.¡± Armand decided to contact Theresa and informed her that she should not wait and that he would exin everything to her when he returned. The phone call was made, but it was not picked up. Armand¡¯s assistant was not off duty since Theresa was there, thus he was staying inside while the otherwyers had already left.¡±Do you want to keep waiting for Armand?¡± The assistant inquired. Because Armand and Theresa¡¯s marriage did not take ce in B city, few people are aware of it, and Armand had not had time to announce it. Originally, he nned to gather everyone in the business together to have dinner together, and then introduce Theresa as his wife to everyone. Only, as the end of the year was around the corner, he had something to handle and was not free to do so. Theresa pulled out her phone to see what time it was. However, when she took out her phone, she saw that it had automatically shut off when the battery ran out.¡±What time is it?¡± She inquired of the assistant.¡±It¡¯s almost twelve,¡± the assistant said as he looked at the time. After all, he had broken his word, so she felt a bit upset and disappointed. She pretended that she was fine but she felt sad and heartbroken deep inside.???.?????????.???¡±Can you assist me with a divorce agreement?¡± Her voice was a bit shaky.¡±OK, give me a second,¡± thewyer¡¯s assistant was so used to handling such a thing.???.??????h?(m).???The assistant thought that Theresa was here to get advice from Armand and it was obvious that she filed for divorce.¡±Why would you divorce? Is your spouse cheating?¡± inquired the assistant. Nowadays, most of the couple divorced for this reason, particrly for female parties toe to their chamber and most of them were here to file for divorce because their husbands cheated on them.¡±Yes. I think so,¡± Theresa said as she faked a smile. The assistant was a man, he felt that this was so injustice after he heard this, ¡°Presently men are not something to be thankful for.¡±He found that thisdy looked so youthful and delightful and he wondered why her husband still wanted to cheat on her. Was it true that the mistress was always more attractive than their wife? The assistant acted quickly, he was holding the PC to draft the content, while asking Theresa¡¯s ???.?o?????o??.?o?circumstance, ¡°Do you have kids? Do you guys have any issue with the distribution of property? What would you like to get from this as your husband was the one who cheats and he was the wrong party,


    we can fight for you to maximize your well-being.¡±Theresa felt harsh, her mouth was bitter and she shook her head, ¡°We don¡¯t have any kids, neither do we have any issues about the distribution of property. To be honest, we don¡¯t even have a marriage certificate, we only have our family members witness our wedding, in the event that I need to end our rtionship, what to do then?¡±The assistant was dumbfounded as they didn¡¯t even have a marriage certificate which meant their marriage was not protected byw. There were cases in numerous provincial regions in which individuals who got married before they reached the eligible age. Since they were not mature enough to get a marriage certificate so they just simply had a wedding that was witnessed by their family members. Indeed, that actually didn¡¯t mean that they were husband and wife by any means, and their marriage was not protected byw.¡±For this situation, you can just both arrange and have a talk over this. Obviously, if the other party doesn¡¯t agree, or requested something unreasonable from you, you could file a legal proceeding against him, that is, settle all this through judicial progress. However, this is not considered divorce but just a dispute. Legitimately you are not husband and wife, so this can¡¯t be handled like a divorce case.¡±Theresa likelyprehended, in other words, if she wanted to cut off the rtionship with Armand, both of them would need to discuss with him.¡±Wait, I¡¯ll ask our boss.¡± The assistant wasn¡¯t truly adept at dealing with such things. He needed advice from Armand. He called Armand. Right now, Armand was sitting on the couch, and Phoebe didn¡¯t bother him, she was sleeping beside him instead. When he heard the telephone ring, he thought it was Theresa and promptly took out his telephone, and when he saw that it was the assistant, his face looked serious. He pressed the button and answered the call, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±¡±Herees a customer who needs to get some information about somewful issue, I don¡¯t know much about ¡­¡±¡±Look for Mr. Wong, he¡¯s good at handlingwful issue about marriage.¡± Now Armand didn¡¯t want to manage such things. After saying that, he hung up the telephone. The assistant looked at the phone for quite a while. Armand was not like this usually, he was so careful and serious about work, what was wrong with him? Theresa asked, ¡°Are you calling Armand?¡±She just spected, the voice she heard was just like Armand¡¯s. The assistant nodded and mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s Armand, I don¡¯t have the foggiest idea what he¡¯s upied with, usually, he¡¯ll be patient and exin to me, unlike this time, it¡¯s extremely surprising.¡±Theresa grinned, he was now dating his mistress, how would he focus on work? He probably had totally forgotten that she was actually waiting for him. What could she expect from him? She stood up, the assistant put down the PC and followed, ¡°Mr. Wong is excellent at handling this type of cases, would you like me to contact Mr. Wong for you?¡±Theresa said, ¡°I wille back again if I need your help.¡±She turned back and left the chamber, she remained on the road for some time. It was still the same blue sky but people changedPerhaps it was all false from the beginning. Presently the time hade to end it. She took a taxi to get back. Mrs. Leslie was not there, the house was in dead silence, she got back to the room. She found her luggage from the cab, she put all her attire and daily supplies in it. She didn¡¯t have many things initially, simply because the warm clothes for winter upied more space, in any case, the luggage was enough for all her things. She sat on the edge of the bed. The area below her feet was the ce where Armand sleptst evening. Out of no reason, she grinned. From the start, she thought that Armand cared about her feeling so he didn¡¯t sleep with her. She thought clearly about it again, wasn¡¯t it because thedy he loved had returned and he wouldn¡¯t want to stay close with her? What exactly was she to him? Was she just a sex object?

 302

    Chapter 302 I¡¯ll Get a Great-grandson Next Year


    Someone opened the door, the voices of the maid and Mrs. Leslie could be heard. They were talking to each other and Mrs. Leslie was in a good mood and talked happily. This was a matter between her and Armand, she didn¡¯t need Mrs. Leslie to know, she was too old to even think about dealing with something like this. Not for the sake of Armand, just because that Mrs. Leslie treated her very well. She pulled open the door of her room, the maid was hanging theundry for Mrs. Leslie.¡±I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re home.¡± When the old woman saw Theresa, she was a bit astonished, then, she grinned, ¡°Come, sit down, I have something great to share with you.¡±Theresa faithfully sat down on the couch, and the old woman grasped her hand excitedly.¡±What great thing makes grandmother so happy?¡± Theresa concealed her feelings well, without letting ???.??(v)e???o??.?o(m)Mrs. Leslie realized it at all. Despite the fact that she had not spent a long time with Mrs. Leslie, her thoughtfulness, and friendliness had effectively melted her. Regardless of how she and Armand were, she couldn¡¯t hurt Mrs. Leslie.¡±I met a face reader today, he said that my face is ruddy and I would be blessed with good fortune which means something great is urring.¡± Mrs. Leslie actually believed in face reading. Most elderly folks believed in face reading. People from the previous generation were more superstitious. Theresa couldn¡¯t help but giggle, ¡°Do you just believe what he said?¡±The old woman¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Let me tell you, I didn¡¯t tell him that I had a grandson, however by reading my face, he could tell that I had a grandson who got married and said that one year from now I would get a great-grandson, could I not trust it?¡±The housekeeper interrupted, ¡°Mrs. Leslie was so d that she gave him a red packet with a considerable amount of money.¡±The grin on Theresa¡¯s face gradually faded away. Mrs. Leslie held Theresa¡¯s hand tighter and came closer, ¡°Theresa, about this, I¡¯m counting on you.¡±As she said, her eyes fell on her tummy, ¡°Maybe my great-grandson has already been in your womb.¡±Theresa couldn¡¯t fake a smile, nor could she say anything to coax the elderly person. When Armand returned, she will leave and to repay Mrs. Leslie¡¯s thoughtfulness, she stood up, ¡°Let me cook.¡±She cooked for Mrs. Leslie.¡±No need, just sit here.¡± Mrs. Leslie pulled her and didn¡¯t let her do anything, ¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve, where is Armand? Is that he still hasn¡¯tpleted his work in his office?¡±Theresa said nonchntly, ¡°Perhaps.¡±¡±This fellow deserved a punch in his face. He had no sense of time and family, when hees back home, I would beat him up.¡± Mrs. Leslie really thought was that if he didn¡¯te back home, how could she get a great-grandson then? Theresa alone couldn¡¯t have a baby. The night was falling, and Armand still hadn¡¯te back. Theresa insisted prepare a meal for Mrs. Leslie herself despite that Mrs. Leslie was stopping her. Her cooking skill wasn¡¯t good, however, she just did it as a token of her regard. With the guidance of the maid, she made a couple of dishes that Mrs. Leslie ordinarily enjoyed more. Pork Ribs and Turnip Soup were a great dish to eat in winter, and there came the crispy bean curd, seared shrimp with garlic, and boiled Chinese yam. All was a light diet. The food was cooked and served on the table, Theresa washed her hands to serve the rice, and called Mrs. Leslie to eat. Mrs. Leslie was still so happy about what urred during the day as she was told that she can get a grandson, of course, she was so happy about that..???el?????.???So she didn¡¯t pay attention to Theresa and didn¡¯t discover what was wrong with her. She was so kind that she cooked for her actually, she was so d about that. Armand made the right choice to marry her. Armand wasn¡¯t around and the maid didn¡¯t sit in. There were only Theresa and Mrs. Leslie at the table, Theresa didn¡¯t have an appetite, she simply didn¡¯t want Mrs. Leslie to know what was in her mind so she forced herself to eat some, ¡°I heard that you like to eat these, I didn¡¯t make the dish well indeed¡­¡±¡±Excellent, it¡¯s already very good, I found it¡¯s delicious.¡± Mrs. Leslie picked up a piece of crispy bean curd. Although Mrs. Leslie was old, her teeth were still tough, as long as it wasn¡¯t too hard, she could eat it.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°You eat as well.¡± Mrs. Leslie served soup to Theresa, ¡± We need to eat white radish in the summer as the saying goes people eat white radish during winter and eat ginger during summer. The saying isactually logical.¡±Theresa grinned as she agreed. She finished the soup that Mrs. Leslie served to her. After eating, she helped the maid to tidy up the kitchen and then watched TV with Mrs. Leslie in the living room. After ten o¡¯clock, Mrs. Leslie was drowsy. Theresa held her and helped her got into the house, ¡°You sit down first, I will get you a pot of hot water to douse your feet, so you may sleep soundly.¡±After today, she might leave, she treated her with filial piety. After all, she used to call her grandma. She got the water in the restroom. She tested the temperature of the water with her hands and felt that it would not be hot before she took the towel and brought it out, she put the water bowl close to ??w.??????????.?o(m)Mrs. Leslie¡¯s feet and brought her feet into the bowl, ¡°Will it be too hot?¡±¡±No, I¡¯m fine with it. If it¡¯s too cold, then it will be ufortable.¡± Mrs. Leslie peered down at Theresa and reached out to caress her head, ¡°You are a good kid, Armand is so blissful that he could marry you.¡±Theresa bowed her head, the tears streamed down, and dropped into the bowl of water.¡±I¡¯m the one who is blissful that I can meet you, regardless of what urster on, I will still treat you as my grandma.¡±Mrs. Leslie didn¡¯t hear clearly what she said, she just said cheerfully, ¡°Oh girl, stop saying so. You wedded Armand, then I¡¯m your grandma, you can¡¯t deny it.¡±The water turned cold, Theresa took the old woman¡¯s feet out and dried them. She helped hery down and rested, ¡°It¡¯ste, sleep early.¡±Her feet werefortable after washing them, Mr. Leslie hummed. ¡°You too, sleep earlier. Armand has not yet returned, you call to hurry him, let him return early.¡±Theresa covered Mrs. Leslie¡¯s but then she stopped and nodded her head, ¡°I will, you may just rest without worrying about us.¡±Mrs. Leslie shut her eyes happily, Theresa brought the bowl of water into the washroom and discharged it, she put the towel aside and left while Mrs. Leslie was tired and was at that point sleeping right now, Theresa walked soft and shut the door of the room. Right now, the maid rested as well, the whole living room was empty and quiet. She was able to hear her own breathing. She got back to the room, the luggage was still positioned on the bedside, she didn¡¯t clean up and sleep, but went to the window, tenderly lift the drape, the night was getting dull, and she didn¡¯t have a sense of drowsiness. She looked at the dull and bleak sky. There wasn¡¯t even a star, very much like her feeling now, there was no light and appeared to be hopeless. She paid for her foolishness. She thought that she could make it with Armand. She thought that possibly he would fall in love with her. She thought that she loved him. But after all, only herst thought was true. She was drawn to him, but what he gave her was a strike. She was left alone and pitiful in the haziness of the evening. And now, he was having a great time with the woman he loved. Was he having a heart-to-heart ???.(n)??el?Ho?e.c??conversation with her? Nope, to be exact, they just continued their rtionship and expressed their feeling. Theresa stood by the window and Armand was back at the crack of the dawn. He pushed open the door of the room, he also didn¡¯t sleep for the entire night. His face was pale. He saw Theresa was standing by the window. When he was about to ask her, how came she to get up so early. As he touched the luggage on the bedside, he was a bit shocked.¡±Theresa.¡± His voice was somewhat low and somewhat terrified, ¡°What did you get luggage for?¡±

 303

    Chapter 303 Reunion Of The Past Lovers


    Theresa turned around slowly. With this movement, she realized that her legs were numb. She bent down to rub her knees. Armand quickly walked over to look at her legs, ¡°Are your legs not well?¡±Theresa remained silent. Armand reached out to massage her legs, but he was pushed away by Theresa.¡±Don¡¯t need to trouble you.¡±Armand raised his head, ¡°I have something to tell you,st night¡­¡±¡±You were with Phoebe.¡± Her words were firm. It wasn¡¯t a question, it was a firm statement. Armand widened his eyes, ¡°How did you know?¡±Theresaughed, ¡°A reunion of the past lovers, wasn¡¯t it fun?¡±Armand felt restless in his heart, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, there¡¯s nothing between me and her, she requested for me to keep herpany for a night¡­¡±¡±I know.¡± Theresa pointed at the lipstick stain on his neck. She wanted to say to him nonchntly, ¡®Isn¡¯t she just an ex-girlfriend?¡±Wasn¡¯t it just a night? I don¡¯t care.¡¯But she wasn¡¯t as gracious as she wanted herself to be, and she couldn¡¯t endure this kind of cheating!¡±I¡¯ve already seen it, you don¡¯t even have any regard to my feelings. Are you showing me on purpose?¡±Armand reached out to touch his neck, the lipstick stained his hands. He recalled, when he was about to leave, Phoebe had hugged him, refusing to let him leave. It seemed like she had kissed his neckthen, it must have happened during that time.¡±Please hear me out, we didn¡¯t do anything. It was her that kept pestering me, I¡¯ve already told her everything clearly¡­¡±¡±Armand!¡± Theresa cut him off. She raised her head, stopping her tears from trickling down, ¡°Let¡¯s break up on good terms. It¡¯s lucky that you haven¡¯t gotten the registration. What happened in White (w)??.?ove?Sh???.??(m)City, let¡¯s treat it as just a farce. I have already packed all our stuff.¡±She fished out the thing that was given to her by Mrs. Leslie, and put it on the bed, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have taken this since the beginning. Now that I¡¯m leaving, even more so I shouldn¡¯t be taking it. Whether you want to keep it for yourself, or whether you want to continue giving this to Mrs. Leslie, it¡¯s up to you. Seeing that we are still acquaintances, let¡¯s not make things too awkward.¡±(w)??.n?(v)??S???e.?o?She turned to look at Armand. With all her might, she squeezed out an ufortable smile, ¡°I¡¯ve said all I wanted to. Finally, I wish you happiness.¡±?w(w).(n)???l?h?(m)e.???Finishing her words, she pulled her suitcase, and went to open the room door. Armand grabbed her suitcase from her hands, ¡°I don¡¯t allow you to leave!¡±¡±Who said you can end it just like that?¡± Who are you to say it¡¯s just a farce? You¡¯ve already put on the wedding gown, and promised to God that we would stay together, in front of all my closest rtives and friends. How can you leave just like that? Let me tell you Theresa, you can¡¯t even step out of here!¡±Theresa wiped the tears in the corner of her eyes, ¡°Armand, you are an adult, don¡¯t be so childish.¡±¡±How am I childish?¡± Armand retaliated. Theresa retreated a few steps, her tone particrly firm. She admitted that she did like him a little. However, she couldn¡¯t ept disloyalty. She couldn¡¯t resign quietly to it, so she could only give it up.¡±What you¡¯re doing now is very childish, if you don¡¯t want to talk properly, we can go the legal way.¡±Armand¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down. What was she talking about? Legal way?¡±How do you intend to go the legal way?¡±Theresa clenched her fists, and forced herself to remain calm, ¡°We don¡¯t have a marriage certificate, so firstly our marriage is not valid inw. You had cheated in the first ce, so I have a right to set my boundaries clear, so you cannot harass me.¡±¡±I didn¡¯t cheat on you.¡± Armand reiterated, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, nothing happened between us¡­¡±¡±You didn¡¯te back for the whole night, and there¡¯s even a lipstick stain on your neck. Then you tell me, there¡¯s nothing going on between both of you. Armand, do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child?¡±w??.?(o)??(l)??o?(e).???¡±Why do you not believe me? She wanted me to keep herpany for a night, and then she won¡¯t pester us anymore from now onwards.¡±Theresaughed heartily, until her tears rolled down. She wiped them, ¡°Armand, do you really care about me?¡±¡±Of course.¡±¡±Do you treat me as your family?¡±¡±Of course, we sleep on the same bed, of course we are very close.¡±¡±Then are you hiding anything from me?¡±Armand remained silent. Yes, but it wasn¡¯t about Phoebe, it was about his parents. He didn¡¯t think that was anything serious.¡±We all have something that we don¡¯t want to talk about right?¡±¡±You told your ex-girlfriend about it, but you don¡¯t want to let me know. You said we are the closest family. But, it looks like you are even closer to her than me. She can share your secrets with you, but for me, I don¡¯t know anything.¡± Theresa didn¡¯t want to continue being around him, wasting her time.¡±Return me my suitcase.¡± She softened her voice, allowing herself to calm down.


    She shouldn¡¯t be using him right now. If she had decided to break up, there was no use in pointing fingers. The more she entangled herself in this, the more heartache she felt. It would be better if she cut things off.¡±I won¡¯t.¡± Armand didn¡¯t let go.¡±There¡¯s nothing much inside anyway, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to give it back.¡± Theresa didn¡¯t want her suitcase anymore, she didn¡¯t want to continue debating with him anymore. She opened her room door.¡±I won¡¯t agree to the divorce!¡± Armand hugged her from behind.¡±I¡¯ve already said, our marriage wasn¡¯t valid, I¡¯m not divorcing you. Now that I¡¯m leaving, can¡¯t you leave a good final impression for me?¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to.¡± Armand was in utter despair. Theresa was being very serious, and she really wanted to leave. Her words, her actions, were all too firm.¡±There¡¯s really nothing going on between me and her, she was drunk, and bluffed me into going over¡­¡±¡±What are you guys doing?¡± Mrs. Leslie had heard themotion. When she listened carefully, it sounded like Armand and Theresa were having a fight. Without even having time to put on her clothes, she draped on her clothes and came out. With a look, indeed, it was really them quarrelling. Noticing the suitcase behind Armand, Mrs. Leslie was taken aback, ¡°You, what are you guys doing?¡±Mrs. Leslie was very anxious, she pointed at Armand, ¡°Did you do something wrong to make Theresa angry.¡±Armand let go of Theresa, and came over tofort Mrs. Leslie, ¡°We are alright, you go back to your room first.¡±¡±Seeing you guys like this, how can I go back to my room?¡± Mrs. Leslie yelled, pping him on the back. After hitting him, she said in heartache, ¡°You are already an adult, why are you still worrying me every day?¡±¡±It¡¯s my bad.¡± In order to calm Mrs. Leslie down, to soothe her anger, Armand quickly admitted his mistake.¡±If you want to admit to your mistakes, do that to Theresa.¡± Mrs. Leslie ignored Armand and walked over, pulling at Theresa¡¯s hand, ¡°Theresa, if he did something wrong then you just give him a beating. You guys have just gotten married, how can you leave just like that? On behalf of me, forgive him one more time?¡±Theresa didn¡¯t want to make Mrs. Leslie sad. However, she was even more unwilling to continue being around Armand, ¡°Grandma, there¡¯s no right or wrong between me and him, our personalities are ipatible, that¡¯s why we decided to break up. I think, he will find someone more suitable for him in the future¡­¡±¡±There won¡¯t be anyone more suitable!¡± Mrs. Leslie interjected her, ¡°Yesterday you cooked for me, and helped me washed my feet. Were you already thinking of leaving then?¡±Speaking of this, Mrs. Leslie¡¯s eyes reddened. She clutched Theresa¡¯s hands tightly without letting go, ¡°What are you unhappy about him, tell me, I will give him a lesson on behalf of you. Promise me, you won¡¯t leave, alright?¡±Theresa lowered her head, her tears streaming down her face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Grandma.¡±Mrs. Leslie¡¯s body shook, ¡°You are still leaving?¡±At this moment, the doorbell rang. You guys have just gotten married, how can you leave just like that? On behalf of me, forgive him one  more time?¡±  Theresa didn¡¯t want to make Mrs. Leslie sad. However, she was even more unwilling to continue being around Armand, ¡°Grandma, there¡¯s no right or wrong between me and him, our personalities are ipatible, that¡¯s why we decided to break up. | think, he will find someone more suitable for him in the future¡­¡±  ¡°There won¡¯t be anyone more suitable!¡± Mrs. Leslie interjected her, ¡°Yesterday you cooked for me, and helped me washed my feet. Were you already thinking of leaving then?¡±  Speaking of this, Mrs. Leslie¡¯s eyes reddened. She clutched Theresa¡¯s hands tightly without letting go, ¡°What are you unhappy about him, tell me, | will give him a lesson on behalf of you. Promise me, you won¡¯t leave, alright?¡±  Theresa lowered her head, her tears streaming down her face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Grandma.¡± Mrs. Leslie¡¯s body shook, ¡°You are still leaving?¡±  At this moment, the doorbell rang.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 304

    Chapter 304 You Are So Heartless


    The servant had already woken up, but seeing that there was an argument, as a servant, she didn¡¯t dare to speak up. Hearing the doorbell ring, she went over to open the door. In her mouth she was mumbling, ¡°Early in the morning, who could it be?¡±Opening the door, Phoebe was standing outside. The servant didn¡¯t know Phoebe, asking, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±¡±I¡¯m looking for Armand.¡± Phoebe smiled. The servant turned over to look at Armand, ¡°Ady here is looking for you.¡±Mrs. Leslie was quick to react, she let go of Theresa¡¯s hand and walked over. Seeing that it was Phoebe, her face immediately changed. She said fiercely, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±At this moment, Phoebe saw Armand and Theresa who were standing by the door, as well as the suitcase that was hidden behind Armand. She thought to herself, was Theresa leaving? She smiled, as if she hadn¡¯t seen Mrs. Leslie¡¯s ugly expression, ¡°Grandma I¡¯m here to see Armand.¡±¡±Who¡¯s your Grandma!¡± Mrs. Leslie was not the least bit polite to her. In the past, before Armand became wealthy, he was dating her, and he hadn¡¯t had such a nice house. When Armand brought her back, she was even a little disdainful. Sheter dumped him, making him so devastated. Therefore, Mrs. Leslie didn¡¯t have a good impression of her, she always had a feeling that she was a gold-digger. She didn¡¯t even know why she had left in the past. The purpose of hering was to add salt to injury. Only if Theresa left, then she can enter. She intentionally spoke louder, ¡°I came to return Armand something. Last night, he left his watch at my ce.¡±???.?o?el?????.??(m)Speaking of this, she took out the watch. Mrs. Leslie took a look. Indeed, it belonged to Armand.¡±You, what are you talking about? Armand left it at your ce?¡± Mrs. Leslie looked as if she was thunderstruck. She was unbelievable, ¡°He was with youst night?¡±W?(w). n?v????o?e.?o?¡±Yes¡­¡± Phoebe looked at Theresa, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, even though we were together, but nothing happened.¡±Theresa turned her body, not wanting to look at her, and said softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t misunderstand, I don¡¯t need your exnation Ms. Lewis.¡±Armand walked over, and said deeply, ¡°Who said you cane over, didn¡¯t you say you would never appear in front of me¡­¡±¡±I came to pass you your watch.¡± Phoebe quickly cut him off. When they were having an argument yesterday, she had intentionally taken it off his wrist. He was in a rage then, hence he hadn¡¯t noticed that his watch had been taken off. Armand took it from her, and said, ¡°Go back.¡±Phoebe looked at him, ¡°I really don¡¯t have to exin to her on behalf of you?¡±¡±No need for that.¡± Armand was huffing in anger. If not for her, why would Theresa misunderstand. Now she had evene over, it would only deepen Theresa¡¯s misunderstanding. Her exnation would only make things worse.ww?.???e??H???.?o?Phoebe took a look at Theresa, and gave a coldugh in her heart, thinking, ¡®I¡¯ll see whether she leaves this time round¡¯.¡±If you need me to exin anything, just let me know¡­¡±¡±Please leave quickly, and do note over anymore!¡± Mrs. Leslie was angry, hating this woman to the core. If not for her, Armand wouldn¡¯t have a misunderstanding with Theresa. Hold on, Armand was with herst night? Her heart trembled. No wonder Theresa was so angry. If this happened on her, she would definitely be angry too. Mrs. Leslie grabbed the watch from Armand¡¯s hand, and threw it outside, ¡°Throw this away, why do you still want it!¡±Mrs. Leslie turned her gaze to Phoebe, ¡°And you! It was you who dumped Armand in the past, why are you here harassing him now? Do you not have a tinge of shame?¡±¡±Grandma, I¡­¡±¡±I am not your Grandma, please leave.¡± Grandma was so angry that she was shaking. Phoebe took a look at Armand, and then another look at Theresa. She secretly raised her lips, but on the surface, she pretended as if she was feeling terrible, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. I hope all of you will be fine, don¡¯t argue because of me.¡±Finishing her words, she turned to leave. Theresa pulled her suitcase and walked over, ¡°Grandma, please take care of yourself.¡±¡±Theresa.¡± Mrs. Leslie tugged at her, not knowing what else to say to make her stay. She red at Armand, disappointed in him.¡±Theresa, there is really nothing going on between me and her, please believe me¡­¡±Armand tugged at her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault, I didn¡¯t consider your feelings, please don¡¯t leaveThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    alright?¡±Theresa turned to look at him, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, the fault is with me, I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to try it out with you. You already had someone else in your heart, you should have told me. It¡¯s me who is too stupid, agreeing too easily to you. This is a detour I have to make, a hardship I have to endure, I can¡¯t avoid it.¡±¡±Theresa.¡± Mrs. Leslie was very anxious. Once she leaves, would shee back? She couldn¡¯t let Theresa leave. Mrs. Leslie¡¯s body wobbled, her eyes rolled over, and she passed out.¡±Grandma.¡± Luckily Armand was near her, he quickly caught her in his arms.¡±What¡¯s happening.¡± Theresa also had a fright, why did she suddenly pass out? Without a second word, Armand pinched her philtrum. Mrs. Leslie had purposedly pretended to pass out, so as to make Theresa stay, but who would have thought that Armand would be so heavy on his hands, and she frowned in pain. Pretending that she was very weak, she opened her eyes, ¡°Armand, will I¡­ Will I not make it?¡±Seeing Mrs. Leslie wake up, Armand was so anxious that he was speaking gibberish, ¡°No, no, you will live to a hundred years.¡±¡±I am almost angered to death by you, how would I live to a hundred years?¡±Mrs. Leslie pulled at Theresa¡¯s hands, ¡°Theresa, if you leave, I don¡¯t think I can live anymore.¡±¡±Grandma what are you talking about¡­¡±Mrs. Leslie suddenly clutched Armand¡¯s thighs, why was this person so slow? Armand¡¯s words got stuck in his throat. Looking at Mrs. Leslie¡¯s rosyplexion, it didn¡¯t look like she was ill at all. Could she be acting? So as to make Theresa stay? Theresa looked at Armand, ¡°It¡¯s better if we send her to the hospital. Grandma is already old, with this sudden passing out, it¡¯s better if we get her checked.¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to go for a check.¡± Mrs. Leslie refused, and she clutched Theresa¡¯s hand, ¡°I just want you to keep mepany.¡±Theresa pursed her lips, without agreeing, ¡°Armand can apany you.¡±She shook away Mrs. Leslie¡¯s hand.¡±Theresa.¡± Armand clutched her wrist, ¡°Are you really so heartless?¡±¡±If I don¡¯t cut it off now, it woulde back to haunt me in the future. Armand, you should know it better than I do, I¡¯m not like you, I don¡¯t have a sensitive heart.¡± Theresa pulled her suitcase over, and walked towards the door. Mrs. Leslie hit Armand furiously, making him think of ways to make Theresa stay. Theresa was very firm about leaving. With only words alone, it wasn¡¯t enough to convince her. Suddenly, Armand hugged Mrs. Leslie¡¯s head, ¡°Grandma, why did you pass out again, quick wake up.¡±Mrs. Leslie couldn¡¯t react in time, she was dumbfounded for a moment. Armand¡¯s head lowered down and gave her a hint, asking her to continue acting. Hearing that Grandma had passed out once again, Theresa indeed stopped in her tracks. But when she turned around, she realized something was wrong. If something was really wrong with Mrs. Leslie, it was impossible that Armand would only be there hugging her, and not send her to the hospital.¡±Armand, is it useful to y such childish tricks?¡± Her tone was indifferent.¡±Why has nanny fainted.¡± Armand said stiffly. In his heart he thought, had she found out?¡±If she had fainted, shouldn¡¯t you send her to the hospital?¡±Theresa was very firm about leaving. With only words alone, it wasn¡¯t enough to convince her. Suddenly, Armand hugged Mrs. Leslie¡¯s head, ¡°Grandma, why did you pass out again, quick wake up.¡±  Mrs. Leslie couldn¡¯t react in time, she was dumbfounded for a moment. Armand¡¯s head lowered down and gave her a hint, asking her to continue acting.  Hearing that Grandma had passed out once again, Theresa indeed stopped in her tracks. But when she turned around, she realized something was wrong. If something was really wrong with Mrs. Leslie, it was impossible that Armand would only be there hugging her, and not send her to the hospital.  ???.No?e??H???.???¡±Armand, is it useful to y such childish tricks?¡± Her tone was indifferent. ¡°Why has nanny fainted.¡± Armand said stiffly. In his heart he thought, had she found out?  ¡°If she had fainted, shouldn¡¯t you send her to the hospital?¡±

 305

    Chapter 305 We Had Nothing In The Past


    Armand was stunned. Wasn¡¯t she only pretending? Why send her to the hospital? If she went to the hospital, wouldn¡¯t she be exposed? Besides, Theresa was skeptical now. Armand was in a dilemma. Mrs. Leslie¡¯s head suddenly ached and her body convulsed violently. Armand thought that she was pretending to be sick so he wasn¡¯t worried at all and continued to think of ways to make Theresa stay, ¡°You will only believe me when I take my grandma to the hospital?¡±Theresa didn¡¯t know what to say. She waspletely speechless. Mrs. Leslie¡¯s convulsions became more and more severe and she couldn¡¯t even speak. Her breathing became more and more rapid, her mouth became crooked and she uttered in a raspy manner, ¡°Ar¡­ Armand¡­¡±Theresa had a hunch, ¡°I think something is really wrong with her. Take her to the hospital immediately.¡±At this moment, Armand also noticed that her body was twitching and her muscles were tense. He picked Mrs. Leslie up and walked out.¡±Coat.¡± Mrs. Leslie was wearing thin pajamas and it was cold outside. In a moment of desperation, Theresa put down the suitcase, ran into the house and took out Mrs. Leslie¡¯s mink coat and walked out with Armand. Armandid Mrs. Leslie down in the back seat and Theresa covered her with her coat, ¡°You drive, I will keep an eye on her.¡±Armand looked at Theresa, his heart surged with emotions, ¡°Theresa, I¡­¡±¡±Just Go, drive!¡± Theresa whispered. She felt that Mrs. Leslie¡¯s condition was getting really serious, she was foaming at her mouth. Armand was also a little flustered by now. This was obviously not a pretense. He quickly started the car and drove towards the hospital. Theresa sat in the back seat holding Mrs. Leslie. Her consciousness was already blurred and she wasn¡¯t responding to Theresa¡¯s calling at all. Armand was anxious and ran through a few red lights in a row and several times almost got into a car ident. Originally, it was a twenty-minute ride to the hospital, but Armand got there in ten minutes. Armand picked Mrs. Leslie up in his arms and took her out of the car. Theresa followed. There were many people in the hospital lobby. He carried her straight to the emergency room. Soon, Mrs. Leslie was admitted, ¡°What is wrong with my grandma?¡±The doctor asked the medical staff to take Mrs. Leslie in the operating room and took that time to turn towards Armand and said, ¡°Preliminary judgement is that she had a sudden cerebral hemorrhage. You should wait outside the door.¡±After that, he closed the door to the operating room. Armand stood there stunned for a long time and didn¡¯t return to his senses. ¡®Cerebral hemorrhage?¡¯This was a sudden illness and if it was very serious it could be fatal. At first, he had thought that she was pretending and he didn¡¯t know if because of that the treatment had ???.?ove????(m)?.???been dyed. Armand punched the wall in anger, making a dull sound. Standing to the side and hearing it, Theresa¡¯s heart trembled. At this time, a nurse came over, ¡°Who is the family member?¡±Theresa saw Armand was busy worrying and ming himself, so she came over, ¡°I am.¡±The nurse handed over a list, ¡°Pay for these please.¡±Theresa took the list, ¡°I will go pay right now.¡±She was also afraid of dying Mrs. Leslie¡¯s treatment. She was still holding Mrs. Leslie¡¯s coat in her hand. Without even putting it down, she ran downstairs. The billing office was on the first floor. She took out her card and paid the bill. Back outside the operating room, she saw Armand sitting on the chair, his head was drooping. There was blood on the back of his hand. He must have sustained this injury just now when he punched the ?(w)w.???e??h?m.???wall.???.???e?sH?(m)e.C??Theresa walked over and looked at his hand. The injury looked a little serious, especially at the joints where the skin was torn and oozing blood.¡±Go and have it bandaged. Grandma will be worried when shees out.¡±Armand looked up at her, his eyes looked a little red, ¡°I was raised by her. She is my only family in the world, if something happens to her¡­¡±¡±No, nothing will happen to her.¡± Theresa interrupted him with a tone of certainty.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Armand asked, ¡°Will she really be fine?¡±His heart felt hollow. He just wanted to find someone to give him an answer. Theresaforted him, ¡°Really.¡±Armand stood up and hugged her, his voice rough, ¡°Thank you.¡±Theresa stiffened, but in the end, she didn¡¯t push him away, ¡°I got to know her and she has been very kind to me. There¡¯s no need to thank me, besides, I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±Armand didn¡¯t speak, only hugged her tightly. Only when he was holding her in his arms did he feel like he was alive and his heart felt warm.???. n?v???????. co?How long had it been since he felt this way? He couldn¡¯t remember it anymore. It had been too long. His voice was very faint, ¡°Phoebe was my first love. I met her in my second year in university. The night before my graduation, she left. For a while, I was so devastated and dejected because of her and was only able to carry on by relying on Boyce and Matthew. I admit that I loved her a lot but after she left for ten years, the rtionship has long been stranded.¡±Theresa froze. Her heart stirred a little, but she stifled it down quickly. She couldn¡¯t lower her limit just because of Armand¡¯s confession. It was a fact that he did not return all night and it was also a fact that Phoebe was his first love. People always say, first love is always hard to forget because all of the youth and beauty is given by the first love. Theresa believed that the first times of everything were hard to forget. Even after a long time, traces were bound to remain in the heart. He said that Phoebe was pestering him, so why didn¡¯t he tell her before? Why didn¡¯t he tell her? Did he have to wait for something to happen before he exined?¡±Armand, you don¡¯t need to tell me all this. I have already decided. You can¡¯t give me the stability; you can¡¯t give me the sense of security that I want. We are really not suitable for each other. It is not toote to realize that, you and I are both young and we can meet people more suitable to us than each other.¡±Armand¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He grabbed Theresa¡¯s shoulder and looked at her, ¡°Are you really this sure? Don¡¯t you miss the feeling we had in the past at all?¡±Theresa smiled, ¡°We had nothing in the past.¡±Armand was taken aback, ¡°What do you mean?¡±¡±How long have we known each other?¡± Theresa looked at him, ¡°You and I have only known each other for two three months, were we ever in love?¡± Sheughed at herself, ¡°You mean the one-night stand?¡±¡±If you are talking about the past then it should be you and Phoebe. In fact, by leaving, I am giving you a chance. You should thank me.¡±Armand couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time. It took a while for him to find his voice, ¡°The time that we have known each other is indeed short, but are feelings measured by time?¡±¡±Then what else are they measured by?¡±However, at this moment, the door of the operating room slid open, interrupting their discussion. Theresa and Armand walked quickly to the door. The doctor was still wearing the blue surgical gown. He took off his mask, ¡°The patient had an acute cerebral hemorrhage. Fortunately, she was brought here just in time and there had been no life-threatening implications. However, she may need some time to recuperate here in the hospital.¡±¡±Thank you, Doctor.¡± Mrs. Leslie¡¯s life was not in danger, it was the best news for Armand.¡±The patient will be brought out in a while. Because she is sick and old, she may need someone to stay with her.¡± The doctor said again.¡±I see.¡± Armand had already decided in his heart that he was going to apany Mrs. Leslie himself while she was sick. Now that he was well-off, he didn¡¯t need to run around for money anymore. Plus, the firm was developing pretty well, even if he didn¡¯t go, it was still going to run smoothly and he was going to earn as usual. Soon, Mrs. Leslie was brought out. Although she was saved, her mouth was still a bit crooked. She cared about her looks a lot, she was definitely not going to be able to ept such a crooked mouth once she woke up.¡±Doctor, will her mouth be fine?¡±

 306

    Chapter 306 Drown Sorrows in Wine


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, it takes a while to fully recover. But considering Mrs. Leslie¡¯s age, it might be a bit slower. And she won¡¯t be the same as she used to be, there could be some seque.¡± The doctor said. Armand Bernie was clear about it, so he pushed Mrs. Leslie to the ward. The doctor ran some tests on Mrs. Leslie showing her physical conditions were good. Then the doctor told them something they need to pay attention, ¡°This ward is a temporary one, if you want to upgrade it ording to your own needs, you can go to the inpatient department to go through the transfer procedures.¡±¡±Of course we will have the best one.¡± Armand said it without any hesitation. To let his grandma live a happy life was the reason he worked hard.¡±Yeah, you can go fill out forms for admittance.¡± Then the doctor left the ward with others. Theresa left Mrs. Leslie¡¯s jacket on the back of the chair and said, ¡°I will do the paperwork, you can stay here with Mrs. Leslie.¡±???.n??e?????e. c??Armand didn¡¯t say anything. Theresa knew Armand wanted to stay with Mrs. Leslie as they had always been close to each other. So he must be hoping to stay with her grandma for the time being. So she left the ward to do the procedures. Armand actually heard what she said, but he didn¡¯t answer her purposely. He was thinking a lot in his mind, so it would be better to have a serious talk after they clear their thoughts. It took Theresa an hour to finish the procedure. She wasted a lot of time on the queue because there were so many patients in the hospital. With the help of the medical staff, Mrs. Leslie was transferred to the VIP ward. After things were settled, Armand¡¯s phone rang, and he took a peak, it was from Boyce Shawn. He pressed it and answered, ¡°Yes, Boyce.¡±¡±Are you avable tonight? Let¡¯s gather together tonight? I have called Matthew.¡± Boyce asked. Armand looked at Mrs. Leslie and hesitated. It was impossible for him to leave at the moment actually. Boyce knew nothing about Mrs. Leslie was in the hospital, and he also didn¡¯t know Armand was in trouble with Theresa. So he teased, ¡°What? Do you forget us after getting married?¡±Before Armand said something, Boyce continued, ¡°About Sampson, everything is fine now, don¡¯t you always want to teach him a lesson? Now it¡¯s the time.¡±¡±Where do we meet up?¡± Armand asked.¡±See you at the old ce.¡±They had a ce where they always gathered, so Armand asked again, ¡°What time?¡±¡±At 7 o¡¯clock.¡±¡±Yeah, I will be there on time.¡± He hung up the phone and looked back and found Theresa was wiping Mrs. Leslie¡¯s face and hands. He was quite tensed, ¡°Theresa¡­¡±Theresa didn¡¯t even look at him, ¡°It¡¯s not because of you that I¡¯m taking care of her. People should know how to repay others kindness.¡±Armand pursed his lip, ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡±Theresa didn¡¯t say anything because she was afraid he was going to talk about something rted to their rtionship.¡±Boyce wanted me to meet him tonight, can you help me take care of grandma?¡± Armand asked. He exined more in case Theresa turned him down, ¡°Sampson¡¯s matter was solved and he wanted Matthew and me to meet together about the next step.¡±Theresa thought about it for a second, and agreed, ¡°Ok..¡±Because she couldn¡¯t fully trust a stranger to take care of Mrs. Leslie. Armand came up to her trying to say something but just signed and left. Thew office was closed because of Spring Festival. Everyone was preparing for the festival. The whole city was filled with joyful atmosphere of the New Year in the B city. Armand almost spent the whole day at hospital without eating anything, but he still had no appetite. He was the first one who arrived the spot. So he ordered some wine to drink first. Shortly, Boyce arrived and saw Armand was drinking alone. He closed the door and jokingly said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong groom? Why drinking alone?¡±Armand didn¡¯t answer him.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Armand wasn¡¯t like this and he must say something back if it was in the past. Boyce put on a serious face and sat beside Armand, ¡°Drown your sorrows in wine?¡±Armand too a sip and told him, ¡°Phoebe is back.¡±???.no????h??.?o?Boyce¡¯s lips twitched, ¡®He knew it so quickly¡¯? Boyce pretended to know nothing about it, ¡°What are you going to do? Theresa is a good woman, please don¡¯t hurt her.¡±Armand took a peak at him, drank some wine and said, ¡°She changed.¡±¡±Bullshit, didn¡¯t you change? How old were you back then? Look at you now, you even have wrinkles now.¡± Boyce poked the part under his eyes. Armand hadn¡¯t have any time to sleep, he did look really bad with dark circle under his eyes. Armand stared at Boyce and told him, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±Boyce poured himself a cup of wine and said slowly, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to, but don¡¯t make yourself like a precious treasure.¡±¡±Theresa wanted to divorce me.¡± Armand signed, ¡°My grandma suffered a sudden cerebral hemorrhage, and she is still in the hospital.¡±Boyce felt shocked and asked with concern, ¡°Everything fine with your grandma?¡±¡±Yeah, she survived.¡±¡±That¡¯s great¡­ So Theresa found out Phoebe was back?¡± Boyce thought a while and asked.?w?.?o?e?sH???.???¡±Yeah, we had some misunderstandings. She is determined to leave me.¡± Armand was heartbroken as long as he was thinking about Theresa¡¯s attitude towards it.¡±What do you think about it?¡± Boyce asked. Armand red at him, ¡°What do you mean by what do I think about it?¡±Boyce sighed and was thinking this guy was done, ¡°Of course I mean who do you love? Theresa or Phoebe. Was it that hard for you to figure things out? You are an adult now. If you still love Phoebe then tell Theresa about it. You still have time to make her up. But it will be hard to make up just with money I think. ¡°Armand poured a full ss of wine and drank it in one go, then he frowned, ¡°I no longer love Phoebe. I¡¯m done with her.¡±¡±So you mean, you love Theresa?¡± Boyce asked curiously.¡±But she wants to leave me.¡± Armand was annoyed, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do to win her trust back.¡±¡±Her sense of security is from you.¡± Boyce patted on his shoulder, ¡°You have to confess yourself to her if you want to save your rtionship.¡±No one could help except himself. He had to do it himself. Click, the door of the private room was opened, they both looked back at the same time, seeing Matthewe in. Matthew nced at the wine and pulled out a chair for himself and sat down.???.??(v)?????e.?o?Armand and Boyce kept silent.¡±Sampson is in jail.¡± Because his case was not a death sentence, they only extended the sentence and he had to stay in jail for more time. Matthew hummed and seemed not in a good mood. After Boyce said the news to Matthew, no one kept on saying anything. The private room was quiet and everyone was sitting there awkwardly.¡±How about we order some food? I haven¡¯t had dinner yet, how about you?¡± Boyce tried to say something to make the environment less awkward. But still, no one answered him. Armand drank one more ss of wine. Boyce thought, ¡®What happened? Were they all in a bad mood?''¡±Let¡¯s have something to eat first. We can talk while eating.¡± Boyce ordered a lot of food. He broke the silence first, ¡°Matthew, why you seem in a bad mood?¡±He knew Armand was trapped by love, but Matthew should live a happy life since he as wife and children, his business is also good, what was bothering him? Boyce totally understood Armand but not Matthew. He was quite confusing.

 307

    Chapter 307 Seems Like¡­ It¡¯s Because of You


    (w)w?.?????SH???.???Boyce told the waiter to take a clean ss over and poured the alcohol for him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell ??W.?????h???.???me?¡±Matthew nced sideways at him, ¡°When did you be such a gossip?¡±Boyce sighed, ¡°I was thinking like, it¡¯s almost new year, thinking that the three of us can get together and talk to you about Sampson, who knows that Ie to see Armand drinking alone in depression because of many troubles, I thought that it¡¯d be good if you came, who knows that you¡¯re not in a good mood either.¡±Matthew lifted the ss of alcohol that Boyce poured, drank it all in one go, loosened his cor, and put down the alcohol ss heavily¡­ Dolores had brought the two children there today. He could clearly sense that Dolores and Victoria were pretty close. They didn¡¯t seem like they had met each other for so many times, but they seemed very close. That made him felt uneasy. They could be so close, it would mean that they secretly contacted each other. But Dolores had never taken the initiative to mention about her and Victoria.¡±Boyce, what should I do to get Theresa back?¡± Armand was quite drunk, he stood up swaying as he put his arm on Boyce¡¯s neck, ¡°She was very determined of leaving, I really don¡¯t know what I should do.¡±Boyce frowned and spoke in disdain, ¡°You reek of alcohol, get away from me.¡±The more Boyce said that, the tighter Armand held him, ¡°Getting held in my arms is respectful for you, you¡¯re so old but you don¡¯t even have a woman, you¡¯re even sadder than me.¡±Boyce was speechless.¡±If it were me, I would leave you too.¡± Boyce made him feel worse. Armand was sad, but he didn¡¯t resent him. He usually wouldn¡¯t let him off. Boyce sighed, ¡°Look at you, so tipsy, use your sincerity if you want to get her back, it¡¯s best to talk about it clearly and draw a clear line with Phoebe, you should give her a sense of security.¡±¡±What is sense of security?¡± Armand stood up and patted his own chest, ¡°I have exined to her that Phoebe was just my first love and we have broken up, I had no feelings for her since long ago, but she just won¡¯t believe me, I said that there¡¯s nothing between me and Phoebe, she won¡¯t believe me.¡±¡±Did you meet Phoebe and she saw it?¡± Boyce asked. He felt that Theresa wouldn¡¯t have such resolute attitude for no reason. Armand sniffed, ¡°Phoebe said she left me back then because she couldn¡¯t have a child and she didn¡¯t want to trouble me, now shees back because she can¡¯t forget me, she keeps asking me to be with her for a night¡­¡±¡±What?¡± Boyce banged the table in annoyance, ¡°Armand, do you have a brain? You¡¯re married, you were together with your ex girlfriend for the night? Are you crazy?¡±¡±We didn¡¯t do anything, just simply staying in her house for the night, I thought that it was not her fault for leaving back then, so I justpromised.¡± Armand spoke softer and softer, he felt that he waswrong for that matter and he should have told Theresa in advance.¡±Now, how can I get her back?¡± Armand asked. Boyce shrugged, ¡°I can not do anything, but I think you should still use sincerity¡­¡±Buzz¡­ At that time, Matthew¡¯s cellphone inside his pocket rang, he took his cellphone out, seeing the caller ID on the screen, his eyes looked serious as he pressed the ept button and put it by his ear.¡±It¡¯s me.¡±Matthew softly said yes.¡±Bring them over tomorrow noon.¡±Matthew softly said yes again. The other side hung up, he then put his cellphone down too. Boyce looked at him, ¡°Your uncle?¡±Matthew didn¡¯t speak, he looked serious without saying anything, Boyce was quite for some time, he then lifted his hand to pour the alcohol, smiled, and said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t like getting advantage of the Harris family, and you¡¯re not even willing to use the Harris family reputation for your convenience, he still treats you well, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re worried about.¡±¡±Dolores and Victoria are close¡­¡±At that time, the door of the room was opened. Matthew stopped talking and nced, leaning back calmly to avoid the light, his entire face was in theN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    dark. The waiters wore the same clothes, lined up, and put the dishes one by one to the table. In the end, the waiter said, ¡°Call me again if there¡¯s anything you need.¡±Boyce waved his hand, ¡°I got it, get out.¡±The waiter bowed, left the room, and closed the door. Boyce gave it thought and said, ¡°Because of your mother, that side and Jayden didn¡¯t get along for years, you¡¯re afraid of Dolores and Victoria getting close, and they¡¯ll be unhappy because of it?¡±Matthew took a sip of the alcohol, ¡°I don¡¯t like how they are so close either.¡±He somehow felt that because of Victoria, Jolene¡­ If Jayden and Victoria didn¡¯t get involved back then, how could he marry her when it was yet a month after Jolene passed away, he couldn¡¯t hold back? Even if Victoria liked him, she wouldn¡¯t agree to it. He had never been able to let go of that matter. That meal was tasteless for Boyce, each of them had their own worries, making he seem feel alienated, he had nothing to worry about and nothing bothering him. When everything was over, Boyce sent Armand home, he was quite drunk, he probably wouldn¡¯t get home if no one else had sent him home. Armand didn¡¯t sit still in the car, he would either whine or toss and turn, Boyce nced at him and sighed, ¡°Why are you so weak to alcohol? You be like this just after a few sses?¡±As if Armand didn¡¯t listen to him, he shouted, ¡°I¡¯m sad.¡±¡±Hold it.¡± Boyce was going to bring him home, thinking that he said Theresa was taking care of Mrs. Leslie, he thought, Armand was so drunk so he should let Theresa know that everything happened because of her. He turned the car around at the intersection up front, and drove towards the hospital. In the hospital, Mrs. Leslie had yet to regain her consciousness, Theresa stayed by her side, she didn¡¯t dare to leave, afraid that there was no one that could take care of Mrs. Leslie when she woke up. Someone pushed the ward¡¯s door open, Boyce walked in as he was supporting Armand, Theresa stood up from the chair, looked at Boyce and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±¡±He¡¯s drunk.¡± Boyce nced around the room, there was no ce for him to sleep, the only ce for him to lie down was a small two-seat sofa. VIP ward was already so personalized, it had everything, not much different from a home, it was just a bit small and it had no bed inside.¡±The nurse said that we can have extra bed, I¡¯ll ask them for an extra bed.¡± the sofa was so small, it would be hard for Armand to curl up in it. Boyce thought that Theresa was still very concerned about him, he then nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±Theresa went to the nurse station and asked for an extra bed, because they were in the VIP ward, the service was also great¡­ Soon, someone pushed a bed inside and ced it against the wall. Boyce put him up, ¡°He seems slim, but he¡¯s still quite heavy.¡±Theresa poured some water and handed it to him, ¡°Why did he drink so much?¡±Boyce epted and took two sips of the water, he then paused for a moment before saying, ¡°He¡¯s in a bad mood.¡± he looked at Theresa , ¡°Seems like¡­ It¡¯s because of you.¡±Theresa turned around and lowered her head. Boyce softly patted her shoulders, ¡°Armand met Phoebe was indeed hisck of consideration, he cried and regretted it, what about giving him another chance?¡±Boyce put him up, ¡°He seems slim, but he¡¯s still quite heavy.¡± w?W.(n)??e??(h)??e.???Theresa poured some water and handed it to him, ¡°Why did he drink so much?¡±  Boyce epted and took two sips of the water, he then paused for a moment before saying, ¡°He¡¯s in a bad mood.¡± he looked at Theresa , ¡°Seems like¡­ It¡¯s because of you.¡±  Theresa turned around and lowered her head.  Boyce softly patted her shoulders, ¡°Armand met Phoebe was indeed hisck of consideration, he cried and regretted it, what about giving him another chance?¡±

 308

    Chapter 308 I Can¡¯t Bear to Leave YouN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Theresa was lowering her head, ¡°He still doesn¡¯t understand what I really care about.¡±The thing that she wanted was Armand could be honest to her and didn¡¯t keep any secret between them. She hoped that he could tell her all about him, whether it was about his parents or Phoebe. She felt that honesty was the most important quality for either couples or lovers. He kept emphasizing that there was nothing happened between Phoebe and him. However, why didn¡¯t he just tell her first at that time? He actually had lots of opportunity to tell her about it. Even if he forgot to tell her on a call, he should also tell her when he met her at the office. However, he just said nothing.¡±He can¡¯t provide me a sense of security. So, it¡¯s better for us to be apart now than we make do with each other.¡±Boyce was looking at Theresa¡¯s back. He didn¡¯t expected her to be so determined and she was really assertive. Armand must work hard by himself if he wished to get her forgiveness and let her ept him. The part that he could help him on it was really limited.¡±Then, I just pass him to you. I still have some matters to settle. Do you need me to call someone to assist you if you are too busy on taking care of him?¡± Boyce actually was free but he just felt that he wanted to give them space to get along with each other.¡±No need, I can take care of him by myself. If I am not able to do so, I will call a temporary caregiver.¡± Theresa also didn¡¯t want to trouble Boyce.¡±That¡¯s great. Just call me if there is anything that you need my help.¡± Boyce said. Theresa nodded. Boyce was leaving after that. Theresa walked him to the door. She was looking at his back when he was leaving. Then, Theresa closed the door of the ward. Armand was lying there with his topcoat.(w)??.??ve??h???.c??He was suffering as he had drunk like a fish. Armand was murmuring continuously, ¡°Sick, I am feeling sick.¡±Theresa walked over and stood by the bed. Then, she asked him, ¡°Where is the part that makes you feel sick?¡±She had no idea whether Armand was really in the state of unconsciousness or he was pretending to be unconscious. He turned over in bed. ¡°I am awful. I am feeling sick all over. I felt sick in my heart.¡±Theresa had made some struggle in her heart. ¡°Since we have been together, I will only take good care of you for this time.¡±She bent down and took off his topcoat. However, Armand was not cooperating. He was lying there and he didn¡¯t move at all. Thus, Theresa was not able to take off the other sleeve of his coat. She frowned and said, ¡°Armand.¡±Armand was in a daze, ¡°Hmm?¡±¡±You will be ufortable if you sleep with the topcoat. Make a move and I will help you to take off your coat.¡±Armand opened his eyes and he seemed like he just saw Theresa in his semi-consciousness. He was grinning. ¡°It¡¯s you, Theresa.¡±Theresa was speechless. He really drank like a fish. He was totally filled with the smell of alcohol. He pulled Theresa¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Please don¡¯t go, okay? I can¡¯t bear to leave you.¡±Theresa pursed her lips.¡±I am sad because you want to leave me. Then, I drank too much identally. You are not angry, right?¡±Armand grabbed Theresa¡¯s shirt and rubbed it with his face. ¡°Theresa¡­¡±Theresa grabbed her shirt away, ¡°You are drunk.¡±¡±I am not drunk.¡± Armand seemed like going crazy after drinking. He growled and he seemed to be distressed and very helpless. ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe in me?¡±Theresa lowered her eyes, ¡°I really want to trust you but you have never given me a reason to do so.¡±Suddenly, Armand turned over in bed and opened his eyes. He was staring at her with his bloody red eyes. It was obvious that he had drunk a lot. He spoke with his hoarse voice, ¡°I will listen to you on everything in the future, is it okay?¡±Theresa was stunned. He¡­he was not drunk? At that moment, she had no idea what to say.¡±You¡­are not drunk?¡± Theresa asked. No one was answering her. Armand closed his eyes and he seemed like falling into a deep sleep. Theresa called him, ¡°Armand.¡±However, she still didn¡¯t hear any answer. After a while, Theresa heard his even breathing.???.???e??h??(e).???Armand was really drunk and he had fallen asleep at the moment. Theresa was speechless. At the same time, she was relieved too. If Armand was not drunk, she must have no idea how to continue the conversation. However, Armand just turned over and she could just take off his topcoat.


    She ced his topcoat on the bedside and took off his shoes as well. She then put them nicely on the bed and pulled the quilt to cover his body. She went to the bathroom and took a basin of warm water. Then, she used it to wipe his face and hands. Mrs. Leslie still had not awoken. The doctor hade to check her room at the night time and said that all her parts were normal. After she had settled Armand, she sat on the sofa and took a rest. She had not slept for the whole night and she was feeling tired at that moment. Then, she heard Armand¡¯s voice when she was in a daze and was going to fall asleep.¡±Thirsty, I¡¯m thirsty.¡± His eyes were closed and he felt an intense pain at the parts of his stomach and throat like they were burnt on fire. Theresa got up to pour a ss of water for him.¡±Thirsty.¡± He was murmuring continuously. Theresa sighed and then she brought the ss of water over. She assisted him to get up. After that, she ced the water near to his lips and tilted the ss.???.??????????.?o(m)Armand felt the water and drank in a big gulp. He felt that the dryness and pain in his throat was relieved a little bit after he finished drinking a ss of water.¡±Do you want to have some more?¡± Theresa asked. Armand did not answer her question and he seemed to fall asleep again. Theresa ced him down and used the quilt to cover him. Since she saw that he was sleeping soundly, she went to put the ss down at the other side. On the other hand, Matthew who had finished the meal with them went back to the Nelson family. Dolores and their two children were all staying there. Even though he did not want to see Victoria, he still went there. The vi looked bright as it was lighted up. He heardughtering from the vi through the door. He had no idea what they were doing. He pushed the door and saw Jayden who was watching the TV news in the living room. Then, he also saw Dolores who was wrapping dumplings with their two children in the dining room. It seemed like they were having fun and the two children were very happy. Thomas walked over and called him softly, ¡°Young master.¡±Matthew threw his topcoat to him and walked in.¡±Daddy.¡± Simona who was holding a dumpling that was just wrapped by her in her hand ran towards him with her short legs as she wanted to show off her dumpling in his front. ¡°Daddy, look! This is the dumpling that I wrapped, does it look nice?¡±Matthew bent down and carried his daughter. He smiled and replied her, ¡°Hmm.¡±¡±Daddy,e and join us. Mummy have made many dumpling of different ingredients. We can make seafood and pork-stuffed dumplings, garlic chives and eggs dumpling and also beef dumplings. Which one do you like to have?¡±Matthew pinched his daughter¡¯s small little nose, ¡°Daddy likes the dumplings that you wrapped.¡±¡±Daddy, you think the dumpling that I wrapped look nice, right?¡± The little girl was holding the dumpling in her hand and showed it to Matthew. Matthew was looking at the ¡®dough¡¯ which was held in his daughter¡¯s hand. His eyshes were pping. He was sure that he couldn¡¯t recognize it if Simona didn¡¯t tell him that it was a dumpling. Obviously, it looked like a dough and he did not find out any sign of dumplings on it at all.¡±Who taught you to wrap dumpling?¡±¡±Mummy.¡± Simona answered proudly. Matthew walked over. There were two kinds of dumplings on the table. One of it looked very delicate and another one looked really bad. Matthewughed lightly, ¡°You didn¡¯t inherit the true ability of wrapping dumpling from your mummy.¡±Simona was blinking her eyes as she did not understand his words. Dolores raised her head and looked at him, ¡°Do you think the dumplings that I wrapped look ugly?¡±Matthew shook his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s not ugly.¡±It was obvious that it looked so nice and delicate.?ww.No?????o??.??mSamuel showed Matthew the dumplings that were wrapped by Dolores, ¡°This is the dumpling that is wrapped by mummy. Does it look nice?¡±It could be considered looking like a dumpling. Matthew looked at his son, ¡°Didn¡¯t you the one who wrap this dumpling?¡±¡±This is the dumpling that was wrapped by mummy.¡± Samuel just revealed the true answer. Matthew headed up and saw Dolores who seemed like asking him, ¡°Is it really like that?¡±¡±I have not wrapped dumplings before this.¡± That was the first time for her to wrap dumpling. Furthermore, she just learned it from Victoria. All those delicate dumplings were made by Victoria.¡±All these dumplings that looked delicate were wrapped by grandma. They look beautiful, right?¡± Samuel headed up and asked Matthew while looking at him.

 309

    Chapter 309 I was Cold-heartedThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The smile on Matthew Nelson¡¯s face was gradually disappearing, leaving only a cold expression. Victoria Forbis was serving the cooked dumplings, she coincidentally saw what had happened in the dining room just now, the smile on Matthew¡¯s face was disappearing. She felt very sad, but she didn¡¯t dare to express it. She pretended as if nothing had happened, she smiled and said, ¡°The dumplings are done, do you guys want to have some?¡±Matthew cast a nce, all of the dumplings inside were looking nice, so that meant all of them were made by Victoria. He pretended that he didn¡¯t listen of her, he pulled the chair and sat down holding her daughter in his arms. Victoria stood there, she didn¡¯t know what she needed to do next. The two children enjoyed making the dumplings so much, but about eating, they were not hasty. When Dolores Flores just wanted to say that she wanted to eat, Jayden Nelson walked towards them, pulled the chair and sat on the seat of honour, then he said, ¡°Give me.¡±Victoria lowered her eyes and served the dumplings.¡±Dumplings shall be eaten together with vinegar, I¡¯ll go get some for you.¡± Samuel Flores slid down the ???.n???lS???e.?(o)?chair and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get some for grandpa.¡±Jayden Nelson looked amiable, his eyes were filled with gratification when he smiled. Since he married Victoria, his rtionship with Matthew was not good, but he didn¡¯t think of his grandson for being so considerate. Samuelughed, ¡°Grandpa shall give me a big red packet during Chinese New Year.¡±For the past Chinese New Year, Dolores Flores and Jessica Lennon were always the people who would give him red packets, he didn¡¯t care of the amount of money inside, but he enjoyed the happiness of receiving red packet. Happiness was important during Chinese New Year. Jayden Nelsonughed out loud, ¡°Alright, I will give you a big one.¡±The brother was going to get a big red packet, Simona Flores was not willing to be outdone too, she shouted, ¡°I want a big red packet too.¡±¡±Alright, both of you will get it, howe I will leave out Simona?¡± Jayden stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, ¡°Come here, grandpa feed you the dumplings, let¡¯s have a taste on them.¡±The little girl was a little foodie, she was attracted when she heard of eating. She stretched her hands to let Jayden hold her in his arms, Jayden then held his granddaughter onto his legs and ced the dumplings onto the te, ¡°The dumplings are hot, let¡¯s chill them down first before eating.¡±?w?.?o??????(m)e.?o?The little girl smiled and nodded in his arms. With the help from the busy servant in kitchen, Samuel got them a small te of vinegar, as well as the minced garlic and coriander that had been prepared by the servant. Matthew sat alone there, as if he was the outsider and the happiness here was not rted to him. Maybe because he felt so bored, he stood up and was going to leave. This was a good chance to build the rtionship among the family members, Dolores called and stopped him, ¡°You help me to make the dumplings.¡±¡±I don¡¯t know,¡± He said. Dolores smiled while talking, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you.¡±Matthew¡¯s eyes fell on the dumplings made by her, he frowned unpleasantly. Even she herself was making them look so ugly, how dare she wanted to teach him? Dolores seemed to notice the objection in his eyes, she purposely said, ¡°Mother can make nice-looking dumplings, should I let mother teach you?¡±Victoria was standing beside and she suddenly felt anxious, she was looking forward to, but at the same time she was scared to be rejected by Matthew. However, she was mostly awaiting for a miracle to happen, what if he agreed with it? She lowered her head and was looking forward with full of joy.¡±I¡¯m not interested.¡± Matthew rejected directly. Victoria felt so down in a moment, he was still not willing to ept her. Jayden didn¡¯t raise his head, he seemed to be talking to the two children, but also seemed to be talking to Matthew, ¡°Do you guys like grandma?¡±¡±Sure,¡± The two children said smilingly.???. n?(v)??????e.(c)??Jayden tousled Simona¡¯s hair and his words were freighted with meaning, ¡°Yes, don¡¯t regret only after losing someone.¡±The little girl didn¡¯t understand about the meaning of this sentence, her big eyes blinked, ¡°Last time when I met grandma, there was an old master who had given my brother and I some gifts.¡±


    Matthew looked up, when was thest time they met? He narrowed his eyes, Dolores was still in contact secretly with Victoria as he expected. Dolores nced at her daughter, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She was not as mature as Samuel, it was toote to take back the words. Based on Matthew¡¯s keen observation, perhaps he had already noticed it. Victoria was a bit panicked, she was worried of causing a quarrel between Matthew and Dolores due to this thing, so she purposely touched Dolores¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯s almost done, you can stop and go for a rest first, we¡¯ll der.¡±Dolores was clear about Victoria¡¯s meaning, she looked at Matthew and said, ¡°I¡¯ll finish these first.¡±Victoria sighed because she seemed to make everyone unhappy again. The little girl was not aware that she had made a trouble, she enjoyed eating the dumplings, ¡°I still want some vinegar with my dumplings.¡±¡±Little greedy cat.¡± Jayden touched her little nose,ughed pamperedly and dipped the dumpling into the vinegar, ¡°I¡¯m helping Simona¡¯s dumpling to get some vinegar.¡±The little girlughed happily. She ate the dumplings. Matthew left quietly and went back to his room alone. Victoria took away the dumpling from Dolores¡¯s hand, ¡°You should go to have a look at him.¡±Dolores pressed her lips together, ¡°He was having anxiety.¡±There was no medicine for this. To be honest, she could understand his feeling. If it was her, without knowing the deep facts inside, she couldn¡¯t ept too if her father married a new woman just within one month of her mother¡¯s death.¡±I¡¯ll go to have a look.¡± She washed her hands, took out the apron and went upstairs. Knowing that they were back, Victoria had tidied up the room upstairs for them to stay, and she would stay downstairs with Jayden. Matthew stood in front of the window with his hands behind, the window was opened and the cold wind was blowing. Dolores closed the door and walked near him, then she closed the window.¡±Aren¡¯t you cold?¡±¡±I¡¯m cold-hearted.¡± Matthew didn¡¯t move. His spouse wasn¡¯t by his side, how could he feel not cold- hearted? Dolores kept silent for a while, ¡°Are you angry with me?¡±¡±Why am I angry?¡± He asked back.¡±Because of the rtionship between Victoria and I, you¡¯re notfortable with it, so you¡¯re angry. From the beginning when I forced you toe, you¡¯re not happy already right?¡±Dolores said directly. Matthew looked at her silently, didn¡¯t she know the rtionship between Victoria and him?(w)ww.?o?????o??.?(o)?Why would she do that? Dolores gave him a hug and stayed in his arms, ¡°I know that you have a knot in your heart, but the past is the past, can we just forget it?¡±Matthew didn¡¯t move, he didn¡¯t hug her, could the past be forgotten so easily? No, it couldn¡¯t. Jolene Harris¡¯s legs didn¡¯t recover, he heard that it was because of an ident that had urred not long after his birth, and Jolene¡¯s legs were injured in order to save him. At the age of five, he identally spilled a bowl of hot soup when he was eating, and Jolene had burnt her hand to protect him. The scar on the back of her hand were still there, it couldn¡¯t be cured even after using the best scar gel. He always kept in mind. If he was going to ept Victoria, how would Jolene feel in her grave?¡±I can¡¯t do it,¡± he said directly and resolutely. Dolores frowned, ¡°You can¡¯t forget it, then do you want to remember this forever and continue to maintain this kind of bad rtionship with them?¡±¡±So what?¡±To let him ept Victoria was impossible. Dolores still wanted to persuade him, but suddenly someone knocked the door.

 310

    Chapter 310 Huge Doughball


    ¡°Young master and young madam, the dumplings are ready downstairs. Mrs. Nelson asks you to go down.¡± Thomas stood in the doorway. Dolores swallowed the words that hovered on the tip of her tongue and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡±When Matthew was drinking with Armand and Boyce, he just drank some wine but did not eat anything. He was a little hungry at the moment. So, he responded with a light hum. It was not yet the end of the year, but Victoria had prepared a sumptuous meal, presumably it was because Dolores and Matthew had brought their two children over, so she prepared a lot of food to make Matthew happy. But she did not know what he liked, so she prepared more. Dolores knew what Victoria was thinking. She looked up at Matthew. Matthew pretended he did not see it and pulled out a chair to sit down. Dolores went into the kitchen. The maid had just turned off the fire. There were dumplings inside the pot. Dolores picked up adle, ¡°I¡¯ll serve it.¡±The dumplings in the pot were prepared by Victoria, Dolores and her children, which seriously affected the attractiveness of all the dumplings. Dolores put the dumplings made by her two children in arge bowl. The maid took a look at it and was a bit confused, ¡°Since you¡¯re serving them together like this, it¡¯s not appetizing. Who can finish such a big bowl of dumplings?¡±Dolores smiled and said, ¡°Someone can finish it.¡±She was doing it on purpose. He did not want to eat the dumplings that were prepared by Victoria. Then, she gave the dumplings prepared by her and the children to him. It was good to make him feel extremely full. He was so stubborn. Simona had eaten the dumplings and did not want to eat them now. So, Dolores served the rest of the dumplings in three bowls, one for Samuel, one for Victoria and one for herself. The maid helped to bring them to the table. Dolores put the big ¡®miserable¡¯ bowl in front of Matthew and said, ¡°You won¡¯t mind, right? These were all prepared for you by me and your children.¡±Matthew looked at the big bowl of dumplings in front of him and trembled his eyshes slightly, was this feeding the pigs?¡±Daddy, you have to finish eating it, don¡¯t let us down.¡± Samuel was so smart that he could know what Dolores was thinking at a nce. So, he added and pulled his sister, ¡°Sister, look at daddy eating the ???.??(v)e???o??.?o?dumplings you made, are you happy?¡±¡±Yes. Daddy, do you like the dumplings that I made?¡± The little girl asked with blinking eyes that were full of hope.???.????(l)?h???.??(m)Matthew was speechless. Could he say that he did not like it? He took a spoon and stirred it. It looked like a huge lump of dough with vegetables on top of it. It did not look like a dumpling in any way.¡±Why aren¡¯t you eating, daddy?¡± Simona did not think too much, she just felt a sense of achievement ???.No???(s)?o?. c??when her father ate the dumplings she made. Dolores ¡®kindly¡¯ poured vinegar for him, ¡°Dumplings taste good with vinegar.¡±¡±It¡¯s true, daddy, it¡¯s good when being dipped in vinegar,¡± Simona said innocently. Victoria sat aside with a little distress. There were so many dishes, could he still eat other food after finishing that big bowl of ¡®dumplings¡¯? She hesitated for a moment, ¡°Give me some.¡± She ced an empty bowl in front of him. Without even raising his eyes, Matthew scooped up a dumpling and put it into his mouth. He would still eat them even they were ugly as they were prepared by his wife and his children. It was clear that Matthew would rather eat them himself than ept Victoria¡¯s kindness. Victoria was sad. Dolores put two of her dumplings inside the empty bowl and brought it to Victoria.


    She did not want Victoria to feel embarrassed and sad. Trying to not embarrass her, ¡°Mum, I can¡¯t finish it, you help me to eat some.¡±Victoria smiled stiffly and said, ¡°Okay.¡±After eating that huge bowl of dumplings, Matthew could not sleep well as he was still very full. Tossing and turning, it did not matter how hey, he still felt ill. It was morning and inside a hospital. That night, Armand called several times for water. Mrs. Leslie woke up for a while during the night. She was not very conscious. After a while, she slept again. Theresa barely closed her eyes during the night. She could only take a nap for a while on the sofa ?W?.???????o(m)e.(c)o?when it was almost morning. She gradually slept soundly in the nap. She did not notice that the sun rises in the morning. After drinking for one night, Armand¡¯s whole body ached. He turned over and opened his eyes slowly. He remembered that he was drinking with Boyce and Matthewst night. Then, Boyce took him out of the restaurant. After that, he could not remember anything. He got up and looked at his surroundings. He realized that Boyce had sent him to the hospital. He looked around and noticed that Theresa was not covered with anything. Although the air conditioning was on in the ward, it was still a bit cold as it was the twelfth moon of the lunar year. He picked up a thin quilt on the bed and went to the sofa to cover her gently. When he lowered his head, he saw green patches beneath Theresa¡¯s eyes. It was obvious that she had not rested well. Armand thought secretly, she must have not slept all night, otherwise, she could not be this tired. It might be because Armand had just woken up, the quilt was still warm. So, she felt warm and moved her body to find afortable position to continue sleeping. Armand squatted by the sofa and looked closely at her. She seemed to have lost some weight and she did not look good. He thought that it must be because of his and Phoebe¡¯s matter, Theresa was sad and hurt. Armand sighed slightly. In fact, he never wanted to hurt her, but he had inadvertently hurt her. The door of the ward was gently pushed open. Armand heard the rattling and thought it was the doctor warding round. He stood up and looked towards the door. However, it was not the doctor, but Phoebe. She stood at the door with a fruit basket and a bouquet of flowers.¡±I hear that grandma¡¯s sick, so Ie here to have a look.¡±In fact, she did not leave the Bernie family¡¯s house that day but hid outside to see if Theresa had left. Later, she did not see Theresa leaving but saw Armand running out with Mrs. Leslie in his arms. She followed them to the hospital at that time and knew that Mrs. Leslie was sick. She did not show up yesterday as it was too obvious, so she came over today. Armand¡¯s face sank, ¡°What are you doing over here?¡±¡±Can¡¯t I see grandma?¡± Phoebe¡¯s eyes were red, ¡°No matter what, in the past, you had formally brought me home to meet with grandma and I had called her grandma, now that she is sick, is it wrong for me toe and visit her?¡±Theresa seemed to hear a loud noise, her brow furrowed in impatience, as if she did not like such a cacophony. Armand helped her to cover the quilt nicely, afraid that Phoebe would wake her up. He nced at Phoebe, ¡°Youe out with me.¡±Phoebe looked at Armand¡¯s action just now and her heart ached. He used to do all this for her, but now he was doing it for another woman. She could not help but clenched her hands. She did not show much expression on her face, ¡°I¡¯ll put the things here.¡±She put the flowers and the fruit basket on the table, then looked at Armand and said, ¡°Okay.¡±Armand did say anything and walked towards the door. Phoebe followed him at the back.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 311

    Chapter 311 Bring You to Meet Someone


    Armand walked to the green area outside the inpatient department. Then, he stopped with Phoebe standing behind him, ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡±¡±To confess everything with you.¡± Armand turned around. He looked at this woman who was once familiar. Although it was still the same face now, he felt strange. He used to feel familiar, but now he found that he did not understand her at all. He always felt that he could not see through her, as if she had hidden many things inside her heart.¡±You shall understand that by the time you chose to leave, we¡¯re over. It does not matter what¡¯s your reason, you left, meaning that you had given up on that rtionship. You¡¯ll only make me despise you when you pester so much now. I think it¡¯s better to leave something nice for you and me. You don¡¯t have toe to the hospital in the future. I hope you will keep your promise and don¡¯t bother my life again.¡±Phoebe did not expect that Armand would be so determined. Inwardly, she was lost. The man who once loved her had changed. He did not love her anymore and no longer took care of her emotions. He only wanted to get rid of her now. She clenched her hands into fists. Sheughed softly, ¡°Are you really so desperate, not even thinking of the love you once had?¡±¡±You also said it was love that had passed, the past has be history to me.¡± Armand was emotionless. It was true that he had let go of the past. He thought he had not let go, but when he saw her, he realized that he had let go. There was no resentment and noints. Phoebe bit her lip. She thought she could easily win him back bying back this time, but she did not expect that Theresa would appear out of nowhere and disrupt her ns. She had relied on Armand to give her happiness for the rest of her life. She was not young anymore. She understood that although she had never married, her body had lost the tightness she once had. It was impossible for her to marry a man who was from good background and rich. Moreover, she was infertile. Many men could not ept this fact, not to say the one who was handsome and rich.¡±I shall note back.¡± Phoebe left after saying the words. She stopped after two steps, ¡°I wish you happiness, in the future ¡­ I won¡¯t appear in front of you again.¡±Phoebe knew very well that if she wanted to win back Armand, Theresa had to take the initiative to leave. By then only she could have a chance to get him back as it was obvious that Armand would not leave Theresa now. It would be better to leave a good impression on Armand first. She would n again. She had gained many experiences being a mistress. She had a lot of means. The corners of her lips curled into a grim smile. Her straightforward manner made Armand a bit ufortable. But this was the best. After Phoebe left, Armand did not go back to the ward but walked towards the main entrance. There were many breakfast shops outside the hospital. He thought that Theresa would definitely be hungrywhen she woke up. Furthermore, his grandmother had to eat as well. So, he went to buy some breakfast before going back. When he went back, Theresa was still sleeping, but Mrs. Leslie was awake. Her eyes were half- opened, as if she was conscious. Armand quickened his steps, ¡°Grandma, are you awake?¡±Mrs. Leslie was trying to speak but she could only make a whooping sound. Her words were not clear. When Mrs. Leslie was in a hurry, her voice became even hoarser and harder to hear. Armand put down the things in his hand and held her hand to soothe her, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay. The doctor said that you will slowly recover, you just need to rest well.¡±¡±Whoop Whoop¡­¡± Mrs. Leslie tried to speak, but when she opened her mouth, only a whooping sound coulde out. It waspletely without any sybles, making it hard to hear what she was saying. Armand patted her hand soothingly as he gained insight into Mrs. Leslie mind and asked, ¡°Do you want to ask about Theresa?¡±Mrs. Leslie nodded her head. Armand told her to look at the sofa. When she looked up, she saw Theresa lying and sleeping on the ?W(w).?o???(s)??m?.c?mProperty ? N?velDrama.Org.


    sofa. Mrs. Leslie was relieved as Theresa did not leave. However, she was nervous immediately. She was afraid that Armand will lose Theresa because of Phoebe.¡±Whoop Whoop¡­¡± She wanted to tell Armand that Phoebe might not be as innocent as she looked, so that he must not fall into her trick. But at the moment, she was not able to say it out. Her face was red as she was suffocating.¡±You don¡¯t be emotional.¡± Armand soothed her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let Theresa leave, you can¡¯t get agitated now.¡±Mrs. Leslie clutched Armand¡¯s hand tightly, hoping that he would keep his promise and would not do ???.???e??H(o)(m)e.?o?silly things. In the morning, the doctor came over to ward round, Mrs. Leslie needed to be treated slowly. She could w?w.N?v???o??.(c)?(m)not be cured in a hurry. After the surgery, all her indicators were within the normal range. He told Armand to take good care of her. After the doctor left, Armand took out the breakfast that he had bought, ¡°You must be hungry, right?¡±Mrs. Leslie nodded. Armand raised the head of the bed and put a cushion behind Mrs. Leslie so that she could lean backfortably. Then, he picked up the bowl and fed her the porridge spoon by spoon. After breakfast, Mrs. Leslie was a bit tired. She had just undergone an operation so did not have much energy. Armand helped her lie down, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here to look after you, you can sleep in peace.¡±Mrs. Leslie closed her eyes. Without even a nod, she fell asleep in a short while. Theresa did not show any signs of waking up. Armand asked the nurse to keep an eye on them. He wanted to go back to his house and change his clothes. The smell of alcohol still overwhelmed him. His clothes were wrinkled. He could not stand the smell on his clothes. He thought that Theresa would not wake up in a short time. He would go back ande back as quickly as possible. On the other hand, Matthew did not have his breakfast in the morning. The ¡®dumplings¡¯ he atest night had tormented him. Dolores saw that he was fully dressed. She leaned against the door to look at him, ¡°Are you going out today?¡±Thepany was on holiday. There was no need for him to go to thepany. Dolores thought he ?w?.???el?Ho?e.c??would be wearing casual clothes and rest at home. It was a rare moment of leisure. Matthew stood in front of the dressing mirror. His delicate features were deep and quiet. He stopped his hand which was buttoning and slowly raised his eyes to look at Dolores who was standing by the door through the mirror, ¡°Later on, I¡¯ll bring you to meet someone.¡±Dolores stood up straight, ¡°Who is it?¡±She had a vague suspicion in her heart. Matthew¡¯s rtive was over there. Although Jolene had passed away many years ago and Jayden had remarried, it was New Year now and there would definitely be some visits.¡±You¡¯ll know when you go there.¡± Matthew turned around with a smile and looked at her, ¡°Why do you look nervous?¡±Dolores pretended to be rxed, ¡°I am not nervous.¡±Matthew walked over, his gaze lingering on her face for a minute, his dark eyes were deep. He reached out to pinch her chin and rubbed his fingers, ¡°Do you know that I was very sadst night?¡±Dolores froze and quickly understood what he was referring to. She had served him a huge bowl of dumplings because she wanted to help Victoria. In order not to disappoint the two children, he had finished eating them. Dolores bit her lip, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to give in, I won¡¯t ¡­¡±¡±In the future, don¡¯t interfere with our affairs.¡± Matthew gave her a light peck on the lips, ¡°If this thing happened again next time¡­¡±He smiled lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll punish you.¡±

 312

    Chapter 312 Rebellious Since ChildhoodN?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Dolores Flores blushed when she inexplicably heard something charming. She deliberately changed the topic, ¡°Are we going to bring the both of them over?¡±¡±Mhm.¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll go change their clothes,¡± Dolores turned around and went downstairs. It was as if she was running away from him. After she changed the children¡¯s clothes, Dolores tied Simona Flores¡¯ hair. The little girl¡¯s hair was a bit wavy. If she didn¡¯t tie it up, it would look frizzy. After she tied it up in a ponytail, she looked prettier with a full forehead. Her little face was extremely sophisticated. She looked more like Matthew Nelson now that she had grown older. The outlines of her tiny face were extremely clear and sharp. After she tied her daughter¡¯s hair, Dolores let her wear a Chinese cotton-padded jacket. Victoria Forbis prepared it for her for the new year. The red color looked extremely festive. Thebination of w??.No?e???(o)??.?omChinese and modern craftsmanship was unique. The Chinese knot buttons nted across the cket, and a wless round white jade pendant hung on the first Chinese knot button. A Chinese knot with tassels was wrapped in the middle of it. It looked extremely exquisite. Simona looked like a doll after she put it on. Her skin was like porcin, and her eyes were big, bright, and lively. Samuel Flores¡¯ clothes were also prepared by Victoria. However, it was exactly opposite to Simona¡¯s. His clothes had trendy elements for a gentleman. He wore a beige wool sweater with a white shirt inside. He also wore a small suit and trousers with a dark coat on the outside. He looked like a western gentleman.¡±Where are we going, mommy?¡± Samuel stood in front of the mirror to see what else was wrong with him.¡±We¡¯re probably going to meet someone,¡± Dolores was also not sure that he would bring her to see Jeffery Harris since Matthew didn¡¯t say anything. Samuel blinked and looked at Dolores, ¡°Mommy.¡±¡±Hmm?¡±Dolores picked her daughter off the bed. She already wore her leggings, so she just needed to wear her shoester.¡±Will grandmae celebrate the new year with us this year?¡± Samuel asked. He grew up in an environment where Jessica Lennon and Dolores were the only ones at home since he was a child. It had been a long time since he had seen Jessica, so he missed her a little bit.¡±Yeah, mommy. How about grandma?¡± Simona stood beside Dolores¡¯ legs and pulled the edge of her shirt. Dolores felt upset every time she thought of Jessica. Up until now, she still couldn¡¯t understand why Jessica did that.¡±I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t have time to celebrate the new year with us,¡± Dolores held the two children¡¯s hands and deliberately said, ¡°Come on, go wear your shoes.¡±???.?o?e?s????.???She didn¡¯t know how to tell the kids the situation regarding Jessica. She could only avoid it since she wasn¡¯t willing to face it. Matthew walked out of the study room in a suit with a coat over his arm. It looked like he had talked to Jayden Nelson already.¡±Are we going now?¡± Dolores asked. Matthew lowered his head to look at the time and faintly grunted in agreement.¡±Then I¡¯ll go put their shoes on,¡± Dolores took the two children and walked to the entryway to help them wear their shoes. Matthew wore his coat and took Dolores¡¯ down coat from the clothes rack. He waited until she finished helping the kids wear their shoes and gestured her to wear it. Dolores put her arms into the sleeves. Matthew helped her zip it up and put her cor close together. ??w.??(v)???h???.???When he saw the bracelet on her wrist, he reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t let it show when you take off your coat.¡±Jeffery wasn¡¯t very friendly toward Victoria. If she wasn¡¯t protected by Jayden, no one would know how hard Jeffery would make things for her. Although he wasn¡¯t sure whether or not Jeffery knew that this belonged to Victoria, he still shouldn¡¯t let Jeffery see it to prevent Dolores from giving him a bad impression. Although the two families rarely contacted each other after Jolene Harris died, but the Harris family was good to him after all. So he didn¡¯t want Dolores and the Harris family to settle unhappily just because of Victoria¡¯s matter. Dolores pulled her sleeves down and pretended to casually ask, ¡°Is your rtionship not good with Forbis family?¡±Matthew stayed silent for a moment, but in the end, he still didn¡¯t say anything. However, Dolores saw through it. They must not have a good rtionship, or else Matthew wouldn¡¯t remind her of such a small thing. She took a deep breath. She felt a bit uneasy inside. It was cold outside. Matthew held Simona in his arms and pressed her head under the coat to prevent the cold wind from blowing into her face.


    The driver opened the door of the car, and Matthew put the little girl inside the car. Samuel didn¡¯t want to be held, so he climbed inside by himself. It was very spacious inside the car. It didn¡¯t look crowded even when they were seated. The driver steadily reversed out of the garage and drove into the road. A strong gust of wind blew over outside. Even the sun in the winter couldn¡¯t beat the chilly northwest wind. After around more than forty minutes, the car finally parked in front of an old house. The driver went down to open the door of the car. Matthew went down of the car first and picked his daughter up, then Dolores and Samuel followed after. One could see a clear and entire view of the house by standing in front of it. Although they could see that it was renovated before, they could still feel that this house had been around for some years already. However, when they entered a while ago, she noticed that there were soldiers guarding the entrances and exits. The house here might be old, but the people who could live here were of high status. Jeffery wasn¡¯t eligible to live here base on his rank. This house was distributed by the heads during Terrell Harris¡¯ time. Jeffery took it over after he died. Although his rank wasn¡¯t as high as Terrell¡¯s, his rank now wasn¡¯t low either. Additionally, it was an old house from his father¡¯s generation, so the heads didn¡¯t ask him to move away. Although it wasn¡¯t as flourishing as high-rise buildings here, the people who could live here had high status. The driver went up to ring the doorbell, and someone quickly came to open the door. A woman that didn¡¯t look very young with her hair tied to the back of head and an apron around her waist stared at Matthew and the people with him from head to toe as soon as she saw them. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Come on in. Quick, it¡¯s cold outside.¡±Matthew slightly nodded. He held his daughter in his arms in one hand, and held Dolores¡¯ hand in the other. He was afraid that she might feel restrained and ufortableing here. Dolores turned her head and nced at him. Then she silently averted her gaze. The woman smiled as she spoke, ¡°Your uncle said that you¡¯reing, so he asked me to go grocery shopping early in the morning. He has been sitting in the sofa waiting for you for a long time already.¡±Matthew politely apologized for bothering them. That was just how he was. In fact, he actually had a good rtionship with them here. He was just not a warm and friendly type of person. This woman was also used to it already. She continued enthusiastically, ¡°They are the two children, right?¡±Matthew grunted in agreement. After Mrs. Harris looked at Samuel, she looked at Matthew. She felt like he was aplete carbon copy of his father. They look too simr. They actually didn¡¯t look that alike before, but they looked more alike as they grew older. Even Simona looked more simr to him, too.¡±He looks so handsome. He¡¯s a really lovable child,¡± Mrs. Harris smiled, ¡°Ah, look, you already have children. Yet Noah still only knows to y all day long. Your uncle was extremely worried of him.¡±¡±Is he noting back this new year?¡± Matthew subtly asked. Noah Harris was Jeffery¡¯s only son. He was extremely rebellious since childhood. If Jeffery asked him to hit the dog, he would definitely go catch the chicken. If he asked him to go south, he would definitely go north. He was extremely rebellious. At first, Jeffery wanted him to serve as a soldier and be his sessor, but he didn¡¯t want to. He applied ???.No?els(h)(o)??.C??to a foreign university and left them. However, he wasn¡¯t even able to apply his specialization, since he became an idol celebrity. Jeffery looked down on celebrities. He felt that celebrities were almost like the clowns back then. However, his son deliberately wanted to do the exact opposite. The more he disliked something, the more he would do it. He was doing quite well now and quite popr. However, since he changed his stage name and Jeffery didn¡¯t allow the people who knew this to tell anyone about it, almost no outsiders knew that his son was a celebrity. Once they entered the house, Mrs. Harris closed the door to leave the cold wind outside. It was warmer inside the house. Dolores looked inside the house and saw a man sitting on the sofa. The newspaper in his hand blocked all sights away. Once they entered the house, Mrs. Harris closed the door to leave the cold wind outside. It was warmer inside the house.  Dolores looked inside the house and saw a man sitting on the sofa. The newspaper in his hand blocked all sights away.

 313

    Chapter 313 Hand Over the Family Business to the Daughter


    ¡°He¡¯s noting back, saying that he has some matters to attend to. I¡¯m not sure what it is, but I only know that he is very busy. I¡¯m not even sure if he¡¯s really busy or not. In any case, he¡¯s noting back.¡± Thedy helped Simona with changing her shoes. The house was not grandly furnished, it was a rtively simple design. There was no servant in the house, so everything was taken care of by thisdy. It was good that the house wasn¡¯t too big. Thisdy was Jeffery¡¯s wife, Marina Bat. Because of Jeffery¡¯s status, in addition to the tense situation right now, the authorities had been making tight checks. Hence, thisdy was keeping things wW?.?o?e?s????.???very low, afraid that she would bring trouble for Jeffery. As if hearing some noises, the person on the sofa put away his newspaper, and looked towards their direction. Thedy walked over, ¡°They are already here, the kids are very likable. You guys have a chat, I still have some dishes not ready yet, I¡¯ll head in first.¡±Jeffery waved his hand, ¡°Go busy yourself.¡±Perhaps because Dolores had heard about Jeffery from Victoria, so she was extremely curious. When Jeffery put down his newspaper, Dolores took a look at him. Because there was air-conditioning in the house, there was warm air, so he was only wearing a sweater. There was grey hair on his temples, and he looked simr in age to Jayden. However, the feeling that he gave off was totally different. Perhaps because he came from a military background, he looked very serious when there was no expression on his face. Jayden on the other hand was more easy-going. Dolores thought to herself, Jayden definitely had some feelings for Victoria. Thinking about it, if he was with a woman that he didn¡¯t like, how could he manage to settle down? At the same time, Jeffery looked at Dolores. She didn¡¯t deliberately dress up, her face waspletely bare with no make-up. But she had good skin, so it totally didn¡¯t affect thefortable look she gave off. Her dark ck hair was tied back in a ponytail, and her features were clear. Her eyes were bright, her nose was straight, her lips were pink. Her features were not particrly outstanding, but when they were put together, it gave others a surprising feel. Jeffery¡¯s eyes sparkled slightly, for a moment, he was lost in his thoughts. It was Matthew¡¯s call of ¡®uncle¡¯ that brought him back to reality. He waved at the two kids, ¡°Come over, let me look at you.¡±Samuel walked over without any feeling of shyness at all, totally unafraid of Jeffery¡¯s foreboding aura. As an army, even if he was gentle, he was not as easily approachable as normal people. Simona on the other hand was a little scared, not daring to take a step. Matthew ruffled her head, ¡°Go ahead.¡±As if his deep voice had given her a sense of safety, she mustered her courage and walked over. Jeffery looked at the two kids, turning to his left and right. Finally, he nodded his head ¡°Good, good, good.¡±Jeffery had repeated his ¡®good¡¯ three times, it was obvious that he was in a good mood.¡±Must be cold outside?¡± His voice was a lot more gentle.¡±It¡¯s alright, we were sitting in the car so it isn¡¯t too cold.¡± Samuel said. Jefferyughed, there were few children that weren¡¯t afraid of him. When he wasn¡¯t smiling, he gave off a very strict feel. Hisrge palms fell on Samuel¡¯s shoulder. He touched his bones, and nodded his head, ¡°This kid has a good bone structure.¡± He looked at Samuel, ¡°Are you interested in joining the army with me?¡±At this moment, Marina came out. In her hands were piping hot coffee. She took a look at Jeffery, ¡°Please don¡¯t, you want to pull everyone you see into the army. Didn¡¯t your son get scared away by you?¡±Thinking of his son, Jeffery gave a cold snort. Marina ced the coffee on the table, ¡°Please have a seat, you guys are not outsiders, don¡¯t have to be so careful.¡±These words were mainly for Dolores, and Dolores gave a politeugh. Matthew pulled her hand to sit down, ¡°She¡¯s younger than me.¡±He meant that, if there were things that she didn¡¯t do well, not to me her. Marina was taken aback for a moment. After a second, she understood, and said with a smile, ¡°She looks young.¡±As if a fresh graduate from school.¡±Please don¡¯t mind, your uncle is like that. Matthew had also been brought to the army for a few days. But he is the sole son of the Ernest family, so he had toe out to take over the family business. That was why he didn¡¯t continue staying there.¡± Marina patted Dolores¡¯ hand, asking her not to take Jeffery¡¯s words to heart. Jeffery gave a huff, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with joining the army? Matthew¡¯s performance was so outstanding then. If he didn¡¯t leave, his achievement now would be even higher than me. What a pity.¡±The Ernest family only had Matthew as their son. Regardless of how strong Jeffery was, he was still the son of a sister. At the end of the day, Matthew¡¯s surname was Ernest, not Harris. Jeffery felt that this was a regret. Seeing his kids now, his idea came back to him again. Marina was his closest rtive, she knew him to the core. Quickly stopping him, she said, ¡°Now Matthew only has this one son. If he really joins the army, who would take care of such arge family business?¡±


    Marina still had a very old mindset, not taking into ount that Simona could take over the family inheritance. This is because Simona was a girl and she would be married off someday. Matthew hugged Simona and put her on hisp, saying, ¡°My daughter is the same.¡±???.n?????H(o)?(e).co?He didn¡¯t have the idea that only his son can take over his business. What¡¯s more, he was even more doting towards his daughter. If his daughter was interested in the future, he would divide the family inheritance equally into two, no biasness at all. If Samuel was really interested in joining the army, he could hand over the family business to his daughter.¡±Are you willing to join the army with me? Carry guns?¡± Jeffery asked Samuel.¡±Are they real guns?¡± Samuel asked. Jeffery patted his chest, ¡°Of course.¡±¡±Then I am willing. How cool to carry a gun and point towards the baddies.¡± When saying this, Samuel even made a pose of carrying a gun. His pose was very simr, making Jeffery guffaw, he was very happy. He raised his head to look at Matthew, ¡°You guys are still young, you guys can give birth to another one. This one is for me.¡±Marina was a cold nket, ¡°What¡¯s the use of giving to you, they are so young.¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll wait for him to grow up a little.¡± Jeffery really wanted Samuel to follow his path. On first sight at him, he had already liked him a lot.¡±Alright, let¡¯s go to the dining room, the dishes are ready.¡± Marina stood up and headed to the kitchen to W?W.??????home.???bring out the dishes. Dolores followed by standing up, ¡°Let me help.¡±Matthew nodded.¡±Let¡¯s go to the dining room.¡± Jeffery was holding Samuel¡¯s hand. The rectangle table had six chairs, just enough for everyone. Jeffery sat at the head of the table, letting Samuel sit next to him. In the kitchen, Marina looked at Dolores, ¡°No need for you here, you go sit outside, I¡¯ll be ready in a second.¡±Dolores turned on the tap to wash her hands, ¡°I have nothing to do now anyway, it¡¯ll be faster if I help you.¡±???.???e??????.?o?Since Dolores had already said this, Marina didn¡¯t reject her, allowing her to help. Marinahad prepared many dishes, the dining table was filled when they finished bringing everything out. Jeffery was in a great mood, getting Marina to bring over the wine, wanting to make a toast to Matthew, ¡°Bring over the Maotai that I collected.¡±Marina looked at him, not because he wanted her to fetch the alcohol. She was insteadughing at him, ¡°Matthew is a big boss, what has he not drank before?¡±Jeffery gave a sigh, ¡°Isn¡¯t this my best alcohol? It feels like the new year today, and I am in a good mood. I¡¯m just getting you to fetch the alcohol, why are you nagging away, quick bring it over.¡±As if he suddenly thought of something, he looked at Matthew and asked, ¡°What are the names of your two kids, I don¡¯t know yet.¡±Before Matthew could say anything, Simona replied on behalf of him, ¡°My name is Simona Flores, my brother is Samuel Flores.¡±Perhaps because they had spent a bit of time together just now, the little girl was no longer as afraid of Jeffery. Jeffery¡¯s face changed immediately. Flores? Jeffery was in a great mood, getting Marina to bring over the wine, wanting to make a toast to Matthew, ¡°Bring over the Maotai that | collected.¡±  Marina looked at him, not because he wanted her to fetch the alcohol. She was insteadughing at him, ¡°Matthew is a big boss, what has he not drank before?¡±  Jeffery gave a sigh, ¡°Isn¡¯t this my best alcohol? It feels like the new year today, and | am in a good mood. I¡¯m just getting you to fetch the alcohol, why are you nagging away, quick bring it over.¡±  As if he suddenly thought of something, he looked at Matthew and asked, ¡°What are the names of your two kids, | don¡¯t Know yet.¡±  Before Matthew could say anything, Simona replied on behalf of him, ¡°My name is Simona Flores, my brother is Samuel Flores.¡±  Perhaps because they had spent a bit of time together just now, the little girl was no longer as afraid of Jeffery.  Jeffery¡¯s face changed immediately.  Flores?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 314

    Chapter 314 Let Me See Whether Your Tummy is Bulging


    These two kids had the surname of Flores? Who did their surnames follow?¡±What happened?¡± Jeffery¡¯s tone was serious. The children would follow the father¡¯s surname. This tradition had already seeped into the bones. Especially for the older generation, they take this very seriously. At this moment, Dolores brought the soup over. Before she put it down, Jeffery was asking her, ¡°The kids follow your surname?¡±He had heard a little about Matthew¡¯s marriage. However, because Matthew was very rejecting of it at that time, so he hadn¡¯t told him about his situation with Dolores before. He was also very busy during that period of time, so he wasn¡¯t very clear about Dolores¡¯ background and identity.???.N?ve?(s)(h)o?e.???Dolores was taken aback for a moment and didn¡¯t manage to react in time. Jeffery¡¯s question came all too sudden.¡±This story is very long. If we had to pursue it, it¡¯s because I did something wrong to them. Regarding who their surnames follow, I personally think, they should follow her surname because she brought them up.¡± Matthew could tell naturally that Jeffery cared a lot about it. He was even a little unhappy. He took Dolores¡¯ hand in front of Jeffery, and pulled her to sit next to him.¡±When we divorced in the past, I didn¡¯t know that she was pregnant, I only found out after that¡­¡± He didn¡¯t rify the things that had happened in between. He wanted to just say that everything was his fault, and now he won¡¯t change the surname of the kids too. If there has to be a child that follows his surname, then they will give birth to another child, since Dolores had already agreed to it. Regarding Matthew¡¯s marriage and divorce, Jeffery knew a little about it. He knew that they had a divorce soon after they got married. Looking at the child¡¯s age, it matched the facts.¡±There¡¯re three kinds of being unfilial, the biggest being not having offspring. Even though the blood in Samuel is yours, but if he doesn¡¯t follow your surname, how would his identity be like in the future? Would he be a member of the Ernest or Flores family?¡± Jeffery still felt that the two children should change their surnames. Regardless of what excuse, it can¡¯t change the fact that the child must follow the father¡¯s surname. Matthew tightened his grip on Dolores¡¯ hand. His palm was rubbing the back of her hands, and Dolores turned to look at him. He didn¡¯t look at her, he only showed her the side of his face. Looking at him from this angle, his eyshes were so clear. His voice was very soft, but very serious, ¡°We are a couple, there¡¯s no me or her.¡±Jeffery choked on his anger, ¡°You¡­¡±¡±How does your dad say?¡± This matter had to leave it to Jayden. Jayden was clearer on the whole situation than Jeffery. Hence, he hadn¡¯t said anything about the children¡¯s surname. After all, it was Dolores who was bringing up the children alone all these years. In the future, if Dolores was willing to change their surnames, he would naturally be very happy. But if she was unwilling, he wouldn¡¯t force her to.¡±He is old and confused. He¡¯s been charmed by that woman till he can¡¯t differentiate ck from white.¡± Jeffery felt angry thinking about Jayden. He hadn¡¯t forgotten that in the past he had married Victoria not long after Jolene had passed away. Dolores¡¯ body stiffened, she knew clearly who was the woman Jeffery was talking about. Matthew could feel the change in her body. He knew in his heart why she was feeling this way. Was she already so close to Victoria? She would even feel nervous when others talked about it?¡±It¡¯s been so many years since what happened in the past, I don¡¯t want to talk much about it. I know you are very reluctant to ept it, but there¡¯s something that I have to let you know.¡± Jeffery¡¯s face was serious, ¡°In the past, your father was able to marry her, only because he agreed to my one condition. However, I realized that she might have broken her promise¡­¡±¡±Let¡¯s eat first, if there¡¯s anything let¡¯s talk about it after dinner. Why talk about the past out of nowhere?¡± Marina ced the alcohol in front of him. Jeffery thought about it. Since Matthew didn¡¯te by often, if he said it, they might not have the appetite to eat anymore. He said to Marina, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, pour some alcohol for me.¡±Marina smiled, filled the alcohol for him, and refilled Matthew¡¯s ss.¡±We¡¯re happy today, drink a few sses with your uncle.¡± Marina said smilingly.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Matthew raised his head. Dolores who was sitting by the side looked a little absent-minded. What Jeffery hadn¡¯t managed to finish saying just now, Victoria must have already told her by calling her. It has been so many years, why was he still so unwilling to let go? What¡¯s more, what happened was wholly directed by Jolene, but now Victoria had to take the me for ???.??v??(s)????.???it. She felt that this was very unfair.???.?o??l?????.?o?Victoria had sacrificed too much. w?w.??v????(o)?e. c??¡±If you are free, bring the kids over more often.¡± Marina filled up some soup for Dolores. The men were drinking alcohol, and they don¡¯t drink, so they¡¯ll start eating first. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you like to eat, I¡¯m not sure whether the dishes cater to your tastebuds.¡±Marina¡¯s voice broke off Dolores¡¯ thoughts, she quickly came back to her senses, and said smilingly, ¡°I¡¯m not a picky-eater, this is very good for me.¡±¡±Then don¡¯t be polite, make yourself at home.¡±¡±Alright.¡±Marina was very caring, helping the kids fill their tes. Jeffery didn¡¯t bring up Victoria during dinner. He and Matthew chatted about current situations, about politics, and the development within and outside the country.¡±We don¡¯t understand what they are talking about either.¡± Marina filled Dolores¡¯ te, ¡°Let them talk about their own things, let¡¯s eat.¡±Dolores smiled, and replied politely. But in her heart, she was feeling very restless, she didn¡¯t know how Matthew would react if he knew that the cloud yarn belonged to the Forbis family. Because he was very clear that she had already mastered the techniques of making cloud yarn. With his intellect, he would definitely rte it to what happened in White City. She was afraid that this matter could not be hidden anymore. She felt at odds within herself. On one hand she wanted to let Matthew know, but on the other she didn¡¯t want to. Wanting to let him know was because she didn¡¯t want him to live with regrets in his lifetime. If throughout his lifetime he didn¡¯t know who his biological mother was, what a tragedy it would be? But she didn¡¯t want to let him know because she didn¡¯t want the hardships that Victoria went through all these years to go to waste. After dinner, Jeffery asked Matthew to follow him to his study room. Dolores and the kids were in the living room. Marina turned on the television for the two kids to watch, afraid that they would be bored. She cut some fruits and put it on the table, ¡°Have some fruits.¡± Marina entertained the two kids. Simona pursed her little mouth, and said sweetly, ¡°I am already full.¡±While speaking she rubbed her belly. Marina was tickled by this little girl, ¡°Let me touch and see whether your little tummy is bulging.¡±Perhaps it was ticklish, the little girl giggled. Dolores looked towards the study room once in a while. She was very anxious, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it in front of Marina.¡±What did Jeffery want to say just now?¡± Dolores tried to ask something from Marina.¡±It should be about Victoria. His rtionship with Jolene was very strong, when she passed away, he closed himself up for three days without eating or drinking anything. When Jolene passed away, it was my first time seeing him cry, I saw the gentle side of a man made of steel. He has always been very sensitive about the fact that Jayden remarried, and he is prejudiced towards Victoria.¡±Marina had married him a little before Jolene passed away. In addition to that, Jeffery hadn¡¯t intentionally talked to her about what happened those years. In regards to what really happened in the past, she wasn¡¯t very clear about it too. Marina gave a sigh, ¡°Up till now he hasn¡¯t let go. I advised him that things have passed for so long, now everyone is already old, he should stop pursuing it anymore. But his personality is very strong, I can¡¯t persuade him.¡±Dolores agreed, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been so long, he has to let go, over-worrying is not good for the health.¡±¡±Who hasn¡¯t said that to him before, but he just doesn¡¯t listen. I see Victoria is pretty good, sometimes I pity her too. She has no children all her life. A woman raising a child without getting pregnant, how would that be considered a woman. It must be a lifetime regret for her,¡± Marina sighed.

 315

    Chapter 315 Don¡¯t Show up in Front of MeContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Dolores looked down, even if she gave birth to Matthew, she had missed the period where he needed care and love the most. Matthew was not even close with her at that time. Victoria was very regretful in her life, she was pitiable and great at the same time. If it were her, she might not be able to do it.???.??v???????.?(o)?¡±Give Matthew more advice, tell him not to think about it anymore.¡± Marina sighed, ¡°Actually, I also understand it, if it hasn¡¯t been a month since my mom passed away and my dad marries someone else, I might hate her more, maybe even stab her with a knife¡­ Such matter, if it doesn¡¯t happen to you then you won¡¯t be able to understand it, saying that you sympathize, can you really sympathize? No, only men can stay calm, even if Matthew and Jayden¡¯s rtionship was rigid these years, but in the end he didn¡¯t do anything over the line, such indifference, he just can¡¯t let go, as his wife, you should enlighten him.¡±Dolores softly said yes. Some of what Marina said was true, there was no sympathizing for such matter, you could never feel what the person involved was feeling, only those who had ever experienced the same thing could experience that state of mind. After she listened to Victoria¡¯s problem, she kept looking at the problem from Victoria¡¯s point of view and gave Matthew advice. But she did not look at the problem from Matthew¡¯s point of view. He didn¡¯t know that Victoria was his mother, the previous twists and turns, he didn¡¯t even know the sacrifices Victoria had made for him. So she should also look at the problem from his point of view.¡±Today, I¡¯m going back first.¡±The door of the study room was opened, Matthew and Jeffery walked out one by one.¡±I¡¯ll send you guys home.¡± said Jeffery. Matthew refused, saying that it was cold outside, the car was just right in front, they could just enter the car after going out. Seeing theming out, Dolores stood up from the sofa, Matthew walked over, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±Dolores nodded.¡±It¡¯s still early, why don¡¯t you stay for a little more?¡± Marina held them back.???.?o??s(h)???.???¡±Nah, it¡¯s gettingte.¡± Dolores really wanted to know what Jeffery and Matthew were talking about. Marina said that out of courtesy as well, she could see that Dolores was indeed hoping to leave, ¡°Come and visit if you have time.¡±¡±I¡¯ll visit when there¡¯s a chance to.¡± Dolores put the jacket on her two children, Marina came over and helped her, ¡°Tomorrow is the New Year¡¯s Eve.¡±¡±After the new year, I¡¯ll be one year older.¡± Simona blinked as she spoke cutely. Marina was amused, ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ll be a year older again, when you¡¯ve grown up, I¡¯ll be old.¡±¡±You¡¯re not old.¡± said Simona. Marina smiled widely and praised, ¡°You¡¯re a smooth talker.¡±Jeffery walked over at that time, handed the two children two red packets.¡±It¡¯s your first time here, here¡¯s our first meeting gift, new years money, I¡¯ll give you more when youe again.¡±¡±No need.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t think that it was good, the red packet seemed very thick, she could see that even if Jeffery was very extreme about Jolene¡¯s matter, he was an upright and good leader.¡±I gave it to the children, furthermore, it¡¯s their first timeing to my house, it¡¯s a tradition and my good intention.¡± Jeffery liked the senior tone of speaking. Marina also agreed, ¡°Keep it, make the children happy, I don¡¯t have anything prepared for the children.¡±Dolores told the children to thank Jeffery.¡±Thank you Jeffery.¡± the two children said that at the same time.¡±Yes, sure.¡± Jeffery stroked Samuel¡¯s head, ¡°Eat nicely, when you¡¯ve grown tall it will be easier toe with me and be a soldier.¡±¡±Yes.¡± Samuel nodded strongly, seemed like he was really interested in being a soldier. Marina and Jeffery stood by the door and saw them out. The car quickly drove out, Dolores sat next to Matthew, she could faintly smell alcohol from his body. In the end, Dolores couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What did you guys talk about in the study room?¡±Seemed like Matthew had predicted that she would ask, but he didn¡¯t expect her to ask so impatiently. He leaned back and looked at her seriously. Dolores was annoyed because of his gaze, she blinked, ¡°Why do you look at me like that? Am I not supposed to ask?¡±¡±Yeah.¡±Dolores¡¯ heart thumped. Seeing Dolores¡¯ changing expression, Matthew sighed and hugged her.¡±I¡¯ll tell you when we get home.¡±Dolores leaned on his embrace, gave it a thought, and said, ¡°Sorry that I kept advising you to ept


    Victoria, but I have never consider your feelings.¡±Matthew looked down, quite surprised, the good kind of surprise, he then hugged her tighter.¡±Shall we change their surname?¡± Dolores suddenly asked. She had heard it from Boyce before that the children should change their surname back, she didn¡¯t mind it at that time¡­ This time, Jeffery had such a big reaction, she thought that maybe changing their surname back was the right thing to do. After all, she had epted him and that family.¡±Why should we?¡± Matthew didn¡¯t think that it was a problem.¡±If we don¡¯t, don¡¯t they belong to the Flores family?¡± Actually, Dolores didn¡¯t want their surname to be Flores, she had no choice.¡±We are yours, nothing to do with the Flores family.¡± Matthew never thought that they belonged to the Flores family because their surname were Flores, for him, the two children belonged to Dolores, she was pregnant for 10 months, foster them, no one was qualified to rece her. Dolores grabbed his cor, ¡°We are husband and wife now, what will other people think when our children follow my surname?¡± she teased him on purpose, ¡°Won¡¯t others think that you¡¯re a man married and lived in a woman¡¯s family? That¡¯s why our children follow my surname?¡±¡±Naughty.¡± heughed hoarsely and kissed her earlobe, ¡°I¡¯ll be willing to, if I can marry you with that.¡±Dolores immediately pulled away, there was the driver in front, but he didn¡¯t refrain himself from doing that. He smiled even more.???.?o??(l)(s)h(o)??.???The hospital. It was already afternoon when Theresa woke up.¡±Are you hungry?¡± Armand had changed into clean clothes and returned to the hospital, seeing that she had yet to wake up, he just kept watching over her. He didn¡¯t even go down and buy some food at noon, he told the servants at home to send him some, Mrs. Leslie couldn¡¯t eat foods from outside. Theresa slept for quite a long time, she was a bit dizzy¡­ She got up from the sofa, sitting up straight, it took a while for her mind to recover, she rubbed her eyes and looked at Armand, her brain became clear, she wanted to leave but Mrs. Leslie suddenly had cerebral congestion, so she followed her to the hospital¡­ She got off the sofa, ¡°I should leave.¡±Armand clenched his hand, pretending that he didn¡¯t hear her, ¡°You slept for so long, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±Theresa shook her head, ¡°No.¡± she looked up at him, ¡°We¡­ Let¡¯s just end it here.¡±Was she so heartless? Armand stood up and shrugged, ¡°You can leave, but you mustpensate me for the emotional damages because you¡¯ve slept with me.¡±Theresa was speechless. Her expression changed in an instant. He was still fooling around as always!¡±How much do you want?¡± Theresa looked for her bag and took her wallet out. Armand smiled, ¡°How much do I worth?¡±He gave it a thought, ¡°500. 000.¡±He thought that Theresa couldn¡¯t give him that much money, and if she couldn¡¯t, he would have a reason to hold her back.¡±You thought that you¡¯re a royalty? You don¡¯t worth that much!¡± Theresa nearly shouted, ¡®why don¡¯t you just rob me?!¡¯Her remaining rationality told her, that she was in the hospital and it would be very impolite to do that, thus she didn¡¯t shout. He couldn¡¯t hold her back with the soft way, she was heartless. He acted arrogant and careless, ¡°You should know best whether I¡¯m worth that much or not, that is my price, if you can¡¯t give me the money then stay as my wife.¡±???.(n)?v(e)????(m)e.???Theresa was so angry that she smiled, took a card from her wallet, and threw it on his face, ¡°Don¡¯t show up in front of me anymore!¡±Armand was slightly dumbfounded, she unexpectedly could give him the money. . She was just Dolores¡¯ assistant, how could she have so much savings? Theresa was so angry that she smiled, took a card from her wallet, and threw it on his face, ¡°Don¡¯t show up in front of me anymore!¡±  Armand was slightly dumbfounded, she unexpectedly could give him the money. .  She was just Dolores¡¯ assistant, how could she have so much savings?

 316

    Chapter 316 Bought Her a Birthday Gift


    Theresa Gordon didn¡¯t bother to look at his changeable face. She put on her jacket and headed out. Armand Bernie looked down at the bank card dropped beside his foot. He picked it up and followed up to her. He tugged at her who was just out of the room and pulled her all the way out with him. Theresa asked angrily as she struggled, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±Armand ignored and hauled her to the car park and tugged her into the car to keep her from getting out. The moment he put Theresa in, he locked the car. Theresa was irate and pped the car window hard, ¡°Armand, what do you want?¡±Armand still ignored her and was rapidly getting up to drive the car out of the emergency clinic.¡±The undeniable reality that you are faithless, yet additionally rouge which makes me hate you more, how might I consent to wed you? If I do so, I should be insane!¡± Theresa scoured her face hard as she attempted to calm herself down a bit. Yet, as she was confronting such silly Armand, she truly couldn¡¯t calm down. He just simply let her down!¡±Don¡¯t you want to leave? The luggage was still at home and I¡¯ll send it to you to get it.¡± Armand giggled jokingly, ¡°I¡¯m heartless, I¡¯m dregs of society, and you? You just simply leave whenever you want without hesitation, have you considered how I feel? After long deliberation then I made the decision to wed you. Indeed, my ex is back, however, I don¡¯t love her anymore. I don¡¯t cherish her, but yet you can¡¯t get over it, you would prefer not to give me any trust!¡±The more Armand said, the more he felt upset.¡±If you don¡¯t trust me. Then how could I do so?¡± Theresa looked at him, ¡°I offered you an opportunity, did I say that you are not allowed to meet her, yet you went to see her more than once. There were chances that you could tell me about that but you didn¡¯t do so. If you really care about me, you would consider me, would I be restless and anxious that you went to see her, would I be miserable and upset ???.?o??l?h???.co?that you went to see her. I was an orphan, although I was adopted by a decent couple and I had a nice childhood, in any case, actually I feel insecure deep inside and I chose to wed you, do you know that I need to pluck up my courage to make the decision to marry you?¡± Her voice was raspy, ¡°Do you know how much I expected from this rtionship?¡±Armand¡¯s eyes were really red. He was unable to talk back after hearing what Theresa use him of. Regardless of what the reason was, it¡¯s obviously true that he went to see Phoebe. Theresa covered her face with two hands, ¡°We both need to calm down.¡±Right now the car stopped at the local parking area. Armand sat peacefully, both of them kept silent. After a while, Armand opened his mouth first, ¡°I returned this to you.¡± He put the bank card on herp and rified, ¡°I said it to irritate you on purpose. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±Theresa didn¡¯t move nor did she reply to what he said. There was another snapshot of quietness. Sooner orter it was Theresa who took the main action, she pushed open the door of the car and strolled down without saying anything. Despite the fact that she remained silent, Armand actually knew what she went to do, he felt vulnerable and simultaneously helpless. He was the one who caused everything to happen. Who else could he me? Theresa pulled the luggage and left, she strolled to the door of the car and put the key on the seat, ¡°This is the key to the house.¡±She was about to leave and had no point to keep the key anymore. Armand remained silent. Theresa looked at him but she didn¡¯t actually say that she was going to leave. All she did was just took the luggage and headed to the outskirt of the town. Armand pulled open the door of the car and took a look at her back, ¡°If you have time, could you go see grandma, she doesn¡¯t hope to see us break up, I lied and said we made up, I don¡¯t want her to worry about us. If you don¡¯t go see her, she will specte that we didn¡¯t make up by any means, for her old age, could you please do so?¡±Theresa stopped and said, ¡°I will.¡±Not for Armand, but rather for Mrs. Leslie. Armand moved forward as he wanted to make her stay, but he couldn¡¯t make up any reason andstlyProperty ? N?velDrama.Org.


    could just say, ¡°Thank you.¡±Theresa didn¡¯t turn around and walked away without saying anything. Armand closed his eyes and crouched to the ground without caring about his image. He scratched his hair hard and regretted that he didn¡¯t let her stay.??W.N????(s)?o?e.?o?In any case, as he thought about Mrs. Leslie who was still in the hospital, he needed to get a hold of himself and returned to the hospital to take care of Mrs. Leslie. He couldn¡¯t show his disappointment in front of Mrs. Leslie as well. Armand felt that he was presently much sadder than the time when Phoebe left him. He got back to the hospital, Mrs. Leslie woke up. Since she couldn¡¯t speak clearly so she looked dull. This was actually normal because no one could ept that they couldn¡¯t talk all of a sudden.?W(w).???(e)????m?.C??¡±Ah¡­¡±Armand came over and held her hand.¡±Ah¡­¡± Mrs. Leslie wanted to speak, Armand tapped her hand and asked, ¡°Would you like to ask about Theresa?¡±Mrs. Leslie nodded. Armand lied, ¡°She didn¡¯t rest well these few days, I sent her back to rest.¡±In case Mrs. Leslie didn¡¯t trust him, he added, ¡°She wille over when she was free, you may just take a good rest.¡±Mrs. Leslie held his hand back, despite she had many things to say but all she wanted to say turned into a sigh. She could just pray in her mind that Armand would never break up with Theresa.¡±You rest, I¡¯ll take care of you.¡± Armand tapped Mrs. Leslie as if he was coaxing a baby. In the Nelson family. The two kids got back and promptly opened the red envelope. The money probably explicitly was just got from the bank. The notes were all new and the serial number was consecutive. Samuel Flores counted them, ¡°It¡¯s 6666.¡±Simona Flores gave her own to her sibling, ¡°You help me to count as well.¡±Samuel looked at his sister as he murmured. He appeared to be helpless, and reached out to take her red envelope, ¡°We should have a simr sum.¡±¡±How would you know it¡¯s a simr sum on the off chance that you don¡¯t check it?¡±¡±This is the ability to deal with individuals, we are siblings. We two won¡¯t be dealt with in an unfair way.¡±¡±Could you still check it for me?¡± The youngdy was exceptionally industrious. Samuel couldn¡¯t do anything with her, so he needed to spill out the notes and tally them. When Samuel counted the notes, the youngdy felt bored, so she took the cash Samuel counted on the couch. She yed with them by stacking them up, she gazed toward Samuel, ¡°Samuel, you have such a lot of cash, how are you going to spend it? Will you get me a present for the New Year?¡±Samuel looked at his sister, ¡°I will purchase a birthday present for mom.¡±The youngdy squinted, ¡°Oh ya. It¡¯s nearly Mommy¡¯s birthday after the New Year.¡±Matthew Nelson was standing before the floor-to-roof window as he was answering the phone call. As he heard the discussion among them, his eyes projected over, a few seconds ago they were discussing Dolores Flores¡¯ birthday, weren¡¯t they????.No??????(m)?.(c)??When was it? When would Dolores¡¯ birthday be?¡±Call me after you¡¯ve finalized your ns.¡±There was a yes, Matthew hung up the phone, tomorrow was one more day before the New Year, every year thepany has an annual meeting. Because this year Matthew was not in thepany for a long time, so this year¡¯s arrangement was a littlete, in time for the day before the New Year. Domestic and overseas branches would also provide year-end reports. Abbott Baron phoned him as soon as he walked in the door and informed him of the situation. Dolores went upstairs, the two children were counting money on the sofa, and Matthew and Victoria Forbis were not present.¡±When is your mother¡¯s birthday?¡± He inquired of his kid.

 317

    Chapter 317 By Skill


    Samuel checked the cash and gave it to his sister as he lifted his head to take a look at Matthew. He blinked his eyes and his eyshes were rippling, ¡°How could you don¡¯t even know when is your own wife¡¯s birthday?¡±Matthew was speechless. He was too angry to speak, indeed, he was not a good husband. Their marriage had been six years and after tomorrow will be seven years. Their children had been six years old but they still hadn¡¯t spent a night with each other. Wasn¡¯t he a disqualified husband? He didn¡¯t satisfy his wife. It was all his fault. Presently Samuel had epted him. But he would never forget that he had been neglected. If he wanted to get back mommy, then he might need to pay extra effort.¡±You check yourself.¡± Samuel was obviously reluctant to say. He put his hands crossed over his chest, ???.???e?(s)????.???¡±Let me give you a hint, there wasn¡¯t much time left.¡±Matthew raised his eyebrow. Did he just say not much time left? Were there just a few days left? Matthew crouched and looked horizontal to his child, ¡°Do you believe that I could know it by just asking a question?¡±Samuel responded especially rapidly by covering his sister¡¯s mouth with his hand. He worried that he would ask his sister, Simona was a nose of wax, and furthermore, she was extremely close to Matthew. If she was asked, she would reveal it to Matthew.¡±Don¡¯t you coax Simona?¡± Samuel scowled at Matthew. Simona totally had no idea of what had just happened. For what reason did Samuel abruptly cover her mouth?¡±Hmm ¡­¡±¡±What are you all doing?¡± Dolores descended from higher up and saw Samuel covering Simona¡¯s mouth so she inquired. Matthew looked at his child and grinned enjoyably, ¡°Quite recently Simona said that your birthday is on the second day of the Lunar New Year, then, at that point, Samuel said that she wasn¡¯t right and covered her mouth.¡±¡±It¡¯s on ¡­¡±¡±Mom!¡±Samuel interrupted her noisily. He worried that she would say it and scowled at Matthew wildly, ¡°You cheated!¡±¡±Did I?¡± Matthew spread his hands, ¡°We all just get what we want by our own skills, don¡¯t we?¡±This time it was Samuel who turned speechless. Dolores was puzzled, she tapped her child¡¯s shoulder and advised him to let go of her daughter, ¡°You continue to cover her will make her felt ufortable.¡±¡±Mom, you should not reveal to him when your birthday is, let him examine himself. If he couldn¡¯t figure it out, that means he is not sincere.¡± Samuel told Dolores. Dolores flickered his eyes as though she sorted out what was happening. He trusted Dolores, yet he didn¡¯t know about his sister, so he pulled her back to the room, ¡°Let¡¯s get back to our room.¡±¡±What about my money?¡± Simona took a look at her sibling. With such a lot of cash, she could request her mom get her a lot of things. She couldn¡¯t leave it there. What if it was gone?¡±Mom. You pick it up for us¡± Samuel insisted not allow her sister to have contact with Matthew, this man was too cunning. Just now, he nearly deceived Dolores to tell him. Dolores nodded. When the two kids went into the room, Dolores gazed at Matthew and questioned him, ¡°What are you battling with the kids for?¡±Matthew sat alongside her and covered her hand that was holding cash. He took the cash in her hand and assisted her with picking it up, ¡°It was your child who provoked me first.¡±Indeed, he was the victim. It was clearly Samuel who picked on him, wasn¡¯t he? Dolores looked up speechlessly. Matthew put the cash into the red envelope and put it on the table, ¡°This evening you go with me to a gathering.¡±


    ¡°What sort of gathering?¡±Dolores asked, nearly had spection in her heart. She knew that was not for work for sure and ought to be the organization¡¯s gathering. Without letting Matthew finished saying, Dolores rejected, ¡°I would prefer not to go.¡±She knew Matthew¡¯s intention of bringing her along to the yearly gathering was unquestionably to introduce her as his wife to the worker in the organization. Presently her rtionship with Matthew was not stable, she would not like to be impacted by the rest of the world. Sheprehended his intention. She leant in his arms, ¡°We didn¡¯t have a wedding. Our wedding ceremony was low-profile, there were ???.?o????H(o)??.???just a few of them know. I unexpectedly showed up in the organization-yearly gathering, you introduce me as your wife, what will others think about this? Are we unexpectedly wedded? If they know the presence of two kids, and how might they think about this? Will they say that we wed because I¡¯m pregnant? Or then again I utilized the kids to force you to marry me or something like that? People might have discussions about it due to your identity, and I simply need to go through my days in harmony and calm with my children. I know care a lot about me and want them to know my presence but it would be better to just let it be.¡±She gazed toward him, ¡°Iprehend your intention but I¡¯m not prepared at this point.¡±Matthew tightened his lips, he simply wanted to expose her presence to others. However, he didn¡¯t ???.?o?l?Ho?e.?o?think about the negative impacts if he did so. Without a doubt, due to his identity, if he out of nowhere said that he was wedded, people might gossip about this.¡±What did uncle say to you?¡±Dolores actually wanted to know what Jeffery Harris had said to Matthew and what action he had taken. What Matthew was thinking, she had to know. Before he truly didn¡¯t think about Victoria¡¯s experience, he hadn¡¯t intentionally attempted to discover. This time, he knew from Jeffery¡¯s mouth that the first Tea Silk was from the Forbis family. Victoria had the option to wed Matthew in return for the skill that had been passed down in the family for ages. However, presently, this speciality, once more, had been taken. Jeffery realized that somebody had taken in this speciality, yet didn¡¯t realize that it was Dolores. When he heard that, he was additionally dumbfounded. He brought his head down to kiss the side of her brow. He didn¡¯t leave but stayed there, and asked, ¡°You should know the background of Tea Silk, right?¡±Despite the fact that he was asking, he sounded affirmative about that. Dolores was a bit nervous, she lowered her voice as she attempted to make her voice sounded natural, ¡°When Kevin Forbis taught me he told me that, it is actually the family business of the Forbis family.¡±His kiss moved to the corner of her eyes, ¡°Do you still choose not to tell the truth?¡±Dolores¡¯s body stiffened, ¡°I promised that I won¡¯t tell others.¡±So don¡¯t force her.¡±Does he want you to pick on me?¡± Dolores¡¯ voice turned hoarse. Without a doubt, Jeffery said so around then,¡± She guaranteed me but now she goes back on her word, she¡¯s the person who broke her guarantee and stepped on my bottom line. If I didn¡¯t know about it then it¡¯s ok but if I know it, then I won¡¯t let her go.¡±Around then, Matthew didn¡¯t stand up for her as if he prompted Jeffery not to seek after this matter but rather will make him dubious. Around then, he took the me on himself, so he could secure Dolores and not make Jeffery find him dubious.???.?(o)ve??????.???Presently he truly spected that this was Victoria¡¯s plot to purposely get Dolores associated with this matter so neither he nor Jeffery couldy a hand on Dolores.¡±With me around, nobody can hurt you.¡± Including Jeffery. Dolores realized that as of now, Matthew should be in a dilemma. She didn¡¯t need him to be in a dilemma, nor did she need to abandon what she had said to Victoria. Victoria had sacrificed much for Matthew. How could he let the art that had been passed down for ages be forfeited just like this?Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

 318

    Chapter 318 Waiting for You


    ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone know temporarily.¡± She wanted to leave aside the fact that she knew Gambiered Canton Gauze and the costume show at the end of the year first. She was not going to give up on this, but she wanted to wait for the right time. If she did not care about anything for the time being now, she would put Matthew in trouble. The good thing was there was still plenty of time now. His kiss slid to her ear and he said in a low, muffled voice, ¡°You still don¡¯t want to say anything now.¡±Her forehead and the bridge of her nose were full of sweat. She was struggling and trembling inside. In the end, she still did not tell anything. At three o¡¯clock, Abbott called and said that all the arrangements had been made there and Matthew could go over now. Dolores stood in the foyer to help Matthew to straighten his cor and tie his tie. She was serious and focused. He hugged her by her waist, ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to go?¡±Dolores mused, ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of hurting employees, then you don¡¯t have to go.¡±There were one to two hundred executives in thepany and the branches. Many of them did not see him for a year. It would be unreasonable for him to not show up at the annual meeting. Matthew pinched her chin and examined her carefully. His fingertips brushed over her lips, ¡°Will you wait for me toe back?¡±Dolores nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±I¡¯ll try toe back early.¡± He pecked her lips. The lips were soft and supple. The more he kissed, the more addicted he became. He then wrapped his arms around her to kiss her wildly. tter. There was a rattle of the door opening, Dolores hurriedly pushed him away and Matthew obediently released her. Jayden and Victoria walked in one after the other. Seeing Matthew fully dressed, Jayden asked, ¡°Going out?¡±¡±To thepany,¡± Matthew replied sinctly. Jayden understood and did not make clear of anything. After all, he did not care about thepany for a long time. Matthew was capable of managing thepany. Dolores held up the coat while Matthew stretched his hands into the sleeves and shook his shoulders. The coat was neatly put on his body. There was no a single wrinkle on the top grey cashmere coat. He looked smart when putting on the coat. Dolores sent him out of the door. It was cold outside, so Matthew asked her to go back. After seeing that the car had left the courtyard, Dolores closed the door and entered the house.¡±You went to the Harris family?¡± Victoria was standing behind Dolores when she turned around. She answered ording to the fact, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±He didn¡¯t give you a hard time, did he?¡±¡±No, he didn¡¯t know it was me. Matthew had helped me, so I don¡¯t think he will know in the near future.¡± If he did not know, he would not do anything. If he did know, Dolores thought that Jeffrey might not be as cruel as before on the fact that she was Matthew¡¯s wife. She could see that he cared for Matthew. Regarding the surnames of the two children, what Jeffrey cared about was not to not take the surname of the Nelson family, but to not take Matthew¡¯s surname. w?W.??ve?????(e).(c)??Since Jayden had married Victoria, Jeffrey might not have much affection towards this former brother- inw. Victoria let out a slight sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±She was afraid that she might cause trouble for Dolores. Victoria waved at Dolores and asked her to sit on the sofa. ww?.?o??(l)s(h)o??.??(m)She asked the maid to pour two cups of hot tea and brought them over.¡±Today we went to Jolene¡¯s grave.¡± They went there every year, ¡°At first I wanted to ask you to go together, but there are two children, so I didn¡¯t ask you.¡±No matter what, Jolene had helped her to take care of Matthew for six years. It was true that Jeffrey had gone too far with her, but Jolene did not do anything wrong. After all, in the beginning, it was all of her voluntariness. Victoria drank some water and asked, ¡°What do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll prepare it.¡±Dolores did not have much appetite, so she said, ¡°Anything.¡±


    Victoria smiled, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll prepare anything that I can prepare.¡±¡±I see that you don¡¯t look very well, go and rest,¡± Victoria said. Dolores did feel a little bit tired. There was still some time before evening, so she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a nap then.¡±¡±Yea, sure.¡± Victoria waved her hand. Doloresy down on her bed. She did not know when she fell asleep and did not wake up even when the sun set. It was the knock on the door that made her awake.¡±Mummy, it¡¯s dinner time,¡± Samuel called her. She got up, washed her face and went downstairs. Everyone was already in the dining room except Matthew. At first, she wanted to sleep for a while and then help Victoria to prepare dinner. However, she had slept soundly. It was really inappropriate for her to sleep while the elders were cooking.¡±Why don¡¯t you call me earlier?¡±¡±There are no outsiders and you were out a while ago, now that you are back, you need to rest.¡± Victoria served her a bowl of nourishing soup, ¡°This soup is suitable for winter.¡±Dolores brought it over with both her hands. It was still steaming. She took a sip. It was still a little hot. There was a ginseng taste in the soup.¡±I put red ginseng in, it¡¯s good for women to eat, drink some more if you¡¯re still not fullter,¡± Victoria said. Dolores nodded, ¡°Thank you, mum.¡±Victoria responded with a heavy ¡°eh¡±. It wasforting for her to have her daughter-inw¡¯s acknowledgement even though his son did not call her mum. After dinner, the maid cleaned up the table while Victoria took the initiative to take over the work of bathing the two children and making them sleep. She wanted to take care of them in person. The two children did not treat her as a stranger as they had met before and they were willing to spend time with ??w.?o(v)???H???.???her. Dolores was also happy as they had some time to get along since Matthew was away. She watched TV with the two children downstairs for a while and then she went upstairs. She looked at the time, it was not yet nine o¡¯clock. As she had taken a nap, she did not feel sleepy. She took a shower and wore a white velvet robe. She found one of the books that she liked better among those she had brought with her and sat on the bed to read it. Unaware that it had already passed twelve, she got drowsy and yawned. She put the bookmark to the ???.?o?e???o?e.???page she stopped reading, closed the book, put it on the table, pulled the quilt and turned off the bedsidemp. When she was ready for bed, she heard a door opening sounding from downstairs. It waste at night, so a little movement could be heard. She turned the bedsidemp back on. After a while, she heard footsteps sounding up the stairs, one at a time ¡­ Then, the door of the room was pushed open. Under the pale yellow light, he saw the woman lying on the bed. He opened his eyes and looked right at her, ¡°Still awake?¡±¡±Waiting for you.¡±Dolores saw the white colour on his shoulders and asked, ¡°Is it snowing?¡±Matthew realized he hade up in his coat. He nced sideways and saw a few snowkes had fallen on his shoulders. They fell on his shoulder when he walked to the house from the car. He responded with a ¡°hmm¡±. Afraid of bringing the cold inside, he hung his coat downstairs beforeing back upstairs. He closed the door of the room and walked in. Sitting on the edge of the bed, he looked at her. Her long ck hair was like being sshed by ink. Her pale, wless skin revealed some light red. Her pink lips were like rose petals. He had an urge to taste them. He approached Dolores and leant against her closer and closer. Dolores could smell his breath. There was a faint smell of alcohol. It was not very strong.¡±You¡¯ve been drinking?¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

 319

    Chapter 319 Randolph Had Passed Away


    ¡°A little.¡± The general managers of several branches had toasted him, he had to drink. He got even closer, the hot air from his words sprayed next to her face, tingling and itching. Dolores slightly turned her head sideways. Matthew pinched her face to make her upright and looked at him. He asked, ¡°Does it smell bad?¡±Dolores nodded, ¡°It¡¯s all the smell of alcohol, what do you think?¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll go bathing.¡± He smothered augh, ¡°Do you want to bathe with me?¡±Dolores blushed in shame and pushed him, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly.¡±Seeing her blush, he smiled even deeper. He stood up from the bed and went to the bathroom. Soon the sound of rushing water came out from the bathroom. Dolores wrapped herself tightly in the quilt. She was inexplicably nervous. Not long after, a low voice came from the bathroom, ¡°Help me with my clothes.¡±Dolores looked up and looked at the ss door of the bathroom, remembering that she had put the only bathrobe on when she took a shower. There was none inside now. She held her forehead as she forgot to put another set inside. She got up and went to the cupboard to find a new set. She did prepare these household items when she moved here. She tore off thebel, walked to the bathroom door and knocked, ¡°Here you go.¡±Soon, the door of the bathroom was opened and a grip was ced on her wrist. Before she could react, she was pulled inside and she was pinned against the wall. He had just taken a shower. The whole bathroom was foggy. His firm body was covered with dense crystal droplets of water.¡±What are you doing ¡­ Hmm¡­¡±Before she could finish her words, she was kissed on the lips and drowned in his passion¡­. A pair of shadows shifted on the ss door of the bathroom. It was fiery and long. Dolores did not know when he would finish. In the end, she lost her strength and relied on him to hold her, or else she would havein down. In a daze, she was carried to the bed and wrapped in the quilt. She was exhausted but there was still someone making a mess on her mouth. She used all her strength to bite his lips. Matthew frowned and soon he stretched his brows. He asked in a muffled voice, ¡°Still want to continue?¡±¡±Bastard!¡± Dolores rebuked angrily, but she was so tossed out of breath that the word she came out was as if she was acting coquettishly. Her body was covered with his marks. He knew that she was really tired, so he did not continue to torment her but instead he hugged her and slept. He gently patted her back and coaxed, ¡°I¡¯m an asshole, I¡¯m an asshole ¡­¡±Dolores slept soundly. When she woke up, no one was around her. She got up, took her phone from the table and nced at the time. It was almost one o¡¯clock. She opened her eyes widely. Had she slept all morning? It was not just Matthew here. Victoria and Jayden were here too. Why she did not wake up? What would others think of her? She quickly lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Not sure if it was because she was moving too fast or because she had been ¡®abused¡¯ by Matthewst night, her legs went weak and she almost fell. Luckily, she held the bedside table quickly so she did not fall. She stood and rested for a while before walking. When she went to the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth, she noticed the marks left by Matthew. She frowned, how could she go out and meet others??w?.?????????e.???In her mind, she cursed Matthew a thousand times again. After washing her face and brushing her teeth, she went to the cupboard to find herself a ck turtleneck jumper and a id skirt. After tidying up, she walked downstairs. She was slightly relieved as she did not see Victoria and Jayden in the living room, otherwise, she would feel embarrassed.¡±Get up already?¡± It was New Year¡¯s Eve and there was no one at the vi, so they called her over to spend New Year¡¯s Eve with them. She greeted Dolores when she saw her. Dolores scratched a handful of hair to hide her difort. She did not look at Coral¡¯s eyes and gave a faint ¡°hmm¡± sound. Hearing Dolores¡¯ voice, Matthew shut hisputer. He was looking at the year-end report but he did not want to look at it now. He stood up from the sofa and looked at her, ¡°You shall be hungry, right?¡±Dolores ignored him as she was angry. She walked down the stairs and walked towards the dining room. Coral smiled, ¡°There¡¯s rice heating up for you in the kitchen, I¡¯ll go and bring it to you.¡±Dolores pulled out a chair and sat down as Coral brought her the hot dishes. Seeing Matthew enter, she went out sagely, ¡°It¡¯s snowing outside, I¡¯ll go to the courtyard to enjoy the snow scene.¡±?w?.?????S?o??.???Matthew came up from her back, braced his hands on her two sides, and put his lips to her ear, ¡°Are you angry?¡±Dolores buried her head, held the bowl with both her hands and took a sip of hot soup. Shepletely treated Matthew as air. Matthew kissed her cheek. The more Dolores ignored him, the more reckless he became, his hand reached down from the hem of her shirt to her jumper ¡­¡±Matthew!¡± Dolores was annoyed and stood up angrily to re at him, ¡°Do you want to be shameless? If people see this, do you n not to meet anyone anymore?¡±Seeing her angry face, he found it cute andughed lightly, ¡°There¡¯s no one at home.¡±Victoria and Jayden had gone out early in the morning with the two children and said that they would


    not return until the evening. There was no one at home.???.?o???sHome.???¡±Why didn¡¯t you call me in the morning? You¡¯re not the only one here, there¡¯s a whole family here. All the adults and children had woken up and I¡¯m the only one sleeping. What do you want the elders to think of me? Have you ever thought about me?¡±¡±I can see that you are very tired.¡± Last night when he came back, it waste, and he ¡­ she had barely slept until morning, so she slept soundly. How could he have the heart to wake her up???w.?????????.???Matthew came over and hugged her. Dolores pushed his hands away. She was scared of Matthew. Matthew ignored her resistance and forcefully wrapped her in his arms. To prevent her from struggling, he pressed her hands across his firm chest. He stuck at her slender back, nibbled her ear and asked, ¡°Did I hurt youst night?¡±Dolores¡¯ eyes were lowered, with light traces of water in them. She had begged for mercy from him many times but he did not want to let her go. Up until now, she still had a burning up sensation. Matthew buried his head in the nook of her neck. He lost his control when he wanted her so much. He hoped that he could put her inside his body. He wanted to make her a part of his body.¡±I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me, I just can¡¯t control it.¡± His voice was muffled into her ears. He¡¯d lived for over thirty years. He¡¯d held it in for so long. It was terrifying once he got his release. He lifted his face from the nook of her neck and rubbed his cheek against hers, ¡°I¡¯ll be more gentle next time.¡±Dolores squirmed and rubbed, ¡°I, can I not?¡±¡±No!¡± He could obey her andply with everything, but not this. He coaxed, not daring to scare her away, ¡°I¡¯m a normal man, I¡¯ll get sick if I hold it in too long. Three times a day, can?¡±This was really a wedding night for Matthew. It was his first time to smell her taste and his first time to be a man while he was awake. Dolores was speechless. She could not stand it, ¡°Once.¡±¡±No.¡±¡±Then no more talk.¡± Dolores was determined. Matthew blinked. His thick eyshes scraped the corners of her eyes, it was a little tickling. She tilted her head sideways. Matthew thought she was angry and sighed inwardly.¡±I¡¯ll listen to you, once.¡± Once was all right. He would make it longer. It was not really a big loss. He kissed the corners of her eyes, her cheeks and little by little he worked his way down to kiss her neck. Dolores almost broke down and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡±Matthew was stunned for a while. Although he was reluctant, he still let her go. She was already so thin, if she did not eat enough food, would she break her waist? At this time, Matthew¡¯s mobile phone, which he had left on the sofa, rang. Dolores found an excuse to get rid of him, ¡°Go and answer the call.¡±Matthew pulled her chair back, ¡°You sit down first.¡±Dolores sat down obediently. She was well behaved. Matthew kissed her forehead, ¡°Eat more, you are too thin.¡±Dolores did not say anything but stuffed her mouth with food. Matthew smiled and went to get the mobile phone that kept ringing on the sofa. He picked it up and Boyce¡¯s voice came from the other side.¡±Are you Matthew?¡± He was afraid that the person who answered the phone was not Matthew, so he wanted to make sure first. His voice sounded urgent. Matthew frowned, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±Then only Boyce dared to say reassuringly, ¡°Randolph has passed away.¡±Dolores sat down obediently. She was well behaved. Matthew kissed her forehead, ¡°Eat more, you are too thin.¡±  Dolores did not say anything but stuffed her mouth with food. Matthew smiled and went to get the mobile phone that kept ringing on the sofa. He picked it up and Boyce¡¯s voice came from the other side.  ¡°Are you Matthew?¡± He was afraid that the person who answered the phone was not Matthew, so he wanted to make sure first.  His voice sounded urgent. Matthew frowned, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±  Then only Boyce dared to say reassuringly, ¡°Randolph has passed away.¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 320

    Chapter 320 He Abused You


    Matthew lifted his gaze and looked at the woman who was eating her meal at the table. He frowned deeply not because Randolph had died but because he believed that Jessica was directly rted to Randolph¡¯s death. From the moment she had decided to restore her marriage with Randolph, Matthew felt that something was amiss. Just as he expected, Randolph died when New Year was not even over yet. He walked to the front to the window. When he was sure that Dolores couldn¡¯t hear him, he said, ¡°Where did he die?¡±¡±In his house. I am currently there. When I heard of the news, I was also shocked. He just died for no reason. Neither he had any terminal illnesses, nor he was struck by any disasters. Could it be divine retribution for his crimes?¡± Boyce said. Matthew didn¡¯t believe in superstitions. This was a materialistic world.¡±I will go there now.¡± If Dolores wasn¡¯t rted to this, he would definitely not interfere with this matter. He would not interfere with this matter even if Randolph was involved. He feared that Jessica was rted to it. Dolores and Jessica had depended on each other for many years and had a close rtionship. Although Jessica had gone against Dolores¡¯s wishes and restored her marriage with Randolph, he could see that Dolores cared a lot about Jessica. Things would be fine if she was not involved in this matter. But if¡­He ended the call and entered the restaurant. Dolores was looking down, so she didn¡¯t notice him. A strand of Dolores¡¯s hair got in her face. Matthew who was behind her tucked her hair behind her ear and said softly, ¡°I am going out. I have things to do.¡±Dolores acknowledged his words.¡±There is nobody in the house today. Go upstairs and nap for a while after you have finished your meal,¡± he spoke gently. Dolores nodded and asked, ¡°Are you going to thepany?¡±Matthew hesitated for a while and lied, ¡°Armand and Boyce have organized a gathering and have asked me to join them.¡±¡±Ok. Don¡¯t drink. Alcohol is bad for you,¡± she said out of concern. Matthew was taken aback. Immediately, his eyes showed happiness. His heart felt the warmth of her words. He knew that he had many habits, but he never cared about his health. He kissed her forehead, ??W.N????(s)Hom?.(c)o?¡±Wait for me obediently.¡±Dolores pushed him, ¡°You should leave now. Don¡¯t let them wait for you for too long.¡±Matthew acknowledged her words, grabbed his coat from the coat rack at the entryway and left the house. Coral came in not long after Matthew had left. She took off her coat covered with snow at the entryway and walked in. Looking at Dolores who was still at the table, she noticed that Dolores¡¯s sweater was rolled up without Dolores¡¯s knowledge. There was a bruise on Dolores¡¯s waist. Coral thought that she was seeing things. She walked closer to Dolores and bent down to look at her waist. She took a closer look. There was really a bruise on Dolores¡¯s waist. She widened her eyes, ¡°Your waist¡­¡±Dolores pulled down her sweater hurriedly and seemed to be panic-stricken.¡±Does the young master have violent tendencies? He abused you?¡± Coral widened her eyes in shock. If Matthew wasn¡¯t the one who had hit her, where did she get the injury?¡±It is nothing like that. I identally knocked my waist,¡± Dolores lied in a panic. Coral was still unconvinced, ¡°How did you knock your waist?¡±???.n?????Ho?e.???Dolores lowered her head so that her long hair hid her blushed cheeks, ¡°I got that injury when I slipped and fell on the bathroom floor. I will go upstairs now.¡±She got up and escaped the dining room. She was terrified that Coral would get closer to the truth. Coral noticed that Dolores had not finished her soup and shouted, ¡°Are you full? You haven¡¯t finished your meal.¡±¡±I am already full.¡±Dolores ran to her room and closed the door without turning back. She let out a deep breath, walked into the bathroom and pulled up her sweater. Looking at the back of her waist in the mirror, she saw the bruise on her waist clearly. Matthew had pressed her against the side of the wash basin. No wonder w(w)W.N?????ho??.??(m)she had felt great pain. She unzipped her skirt and tucked her sweater into her skirt so that it would not roll up identally again.?Ww.N?(v)?(l)?????.???She was tired but she could not fall asleep when shey in bed. When she went downstairs, Coral was wiping the table. Coral did not have to prepare for New Year¡¯sText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Eve dinner as they had decided to order dishes from a restaurant. As a result, she had more free time.¡±Coral, let¡¯s go shopping.¡± Since they were going to celebrate New Year, they should buy new things for the family members and the two kids. Coral nodded and said while smiling, ¡°Sure. You should wear moreyers of clothing. It is snowing outside.¡±Dolores acknowledged Coral¡¯s words and went upstairs to take her bag and her coat. Then, she went out with Coral. There were no chauffeurs on standby in the house, so Dolores drove her car. She asked Coral who was seated in the back seat to sit in the front passenger seat. No matter how Matthew spoke highly of Dolores, it was clear to her that she was only a servant. Dolores smiled, ¡°We are a family. Don¡¯t mention it.¡±Coral sat in the front passenger seat and felt warm inside. Despite the snowy weather, her heart was filled with warmth.¡±It is the young master¡¯s blessing to marry you.¡± Coral wasn¡¯t referring to Dolores¡¯s beauty, but her kindness, friendliness and humility. Dolores had never put on airs about her status as Matthew¡¯s wife in front of her. In many wealthy families, servants were treated as ves by their employers. Sometimes, they were closely watched and regarded as potential thieves. If they didn¡¯t do as they¡¯re told, they would bereprimanded. Coral thought that she was fortunate to serve the Harris family and the Nelson family. Unexpectedly, Dolores was also easy to get along with. Dolores didn¡¯t consider herself as a very kind person. Coral earned her respect because Coral took care of Matthew for a long time. Honestly speaking, the amount of time Coral had apanied and taken care of Matthew was longer than Victoria¡¯s and Dolores¡¯s time with Matthew. Coral was a kind and amiable person. The car was parked in the parking lot of the shopping mall in a short time. Dolores and Coral entered the shopping mall together. Every wall of the shopping mall was decorated with red paper decorations that had a theme of gold mice. Because the day after today was the first day in the Year of the Mouse, a lot of people came to the shopping mall to do some festive shopping. They started their shopping trip at the first floor. The first floor was a child¡¯s heaven. A variety of things was sold there: food, drinks, toys and clothes. The two kids were not at her side, so Dolores wanted to buy some new things for them. She was familiar with their ptes. Soon, she made a lot of purchases at the food store and clothing store. They went to the second flower and passed by a men¡¯s clothing store. Dolores went inside as she noticed a suit on disy which Matthew would look good in. Coral followed her and smiled. The current Dolores looked like a dutiful wife who was purchasing new clothes for her children and husband. It resembled a heart-warming scene in amon household. All of Matthew¡¯s suits were dark-coloured. They had tones of blue, grey and navy. The suit which caught her eye was ck suit with a dark id pattern; moreover, the suit would have a tinge of blue under light. Matthew had outstanding body proportions. She believed that Matthew would look good in it. The staffplimented her taste, ¡°Our store specializes in high-end men¡¯s clothing. This suit is a limited edition and is suitable for all formal asions. The dark colour makes the person who wears it look serious and steady.¡±Dolores looked at the price tag and was taken aback. The suit cost one hundred and eight thousand. She had never bought so expensive clothes. But the suit had really caught her eye. She asked the staff, ¡°Does your store have any discounts?¡±The staff shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We don¡¯t have any discounts. If you find it too expensive, you can take a look at the suits in this section. They cost from thirty thousand to sixty thousand.¡±This store was surely a high-end men¡¯s clothing store, even the cheapest suit cost around tens of thousands. However, Matthew¡¯s suits were of better quality and more expensive than the ones in this store. He had the money to afford them, but she was not as wealthy as him. Thinking that Matthew couldn¡¯t wear poor quality suits at events, Dolores gritted her teeth and asked the staff to wrap up the suit. When the staff swiped her credit card, her heart ached at the thought of spending so much money.

 321

    Chapter 321 The Warmest Clothes She Had Ever WornContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    They walked out with their bags and continued shopping. Dolores bought Victoria a fur coat. She noticed a cashmere coat in ck that was not very long. It was suitable for Coral. She asked the shop assistant to take it down so Coral could try it. When Coral heard that Dolores asked her to try, she waved her hands, ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I have my own clothes. There is no need to take. I¡¯m not going to try.¡±¡±It¡¯s your daughter¡¯s filial piety to buy you something. She asked you to try, then you just try. Wearing nice clothes can make you appear younger.¡± The shop assistant guessed Coral¡¯s age was roughly the same as Dolores¡¯ mother¡¯s age. In general, it was rare for a daughter-inw to bring and buy clothes for her mother-inw. She only met a few of them in a year. Most of the time, it was the daughter who bought for her mother. So, the shop assistant said something like this. Coral¡¯s face immediately turned pale. She scolded the shop assistant, ¡°What have you said? She is the mistress of the family. I¡¯m just an olddy who takes care of them. Don¡¯t you want to embarrass me by saying something like this?¡±Dolores patted Coral on the shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. It¡¯s all right. Your age is indeed about the wWw. nov??s????.c??same as my mother¡¯s.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry.¡± For a brief moment, the shop assistant was taken aback and quickly apologized to them. This was the first time that she met the employer who bought such nice clothes for the servant in her home. The shop assistant wondered in her heart, how could such a kind and wealthy person exist in this world? She broadened her horizons today.¡±If youe across such a wonderful family, you should ept it. How many people have such good fortune as you?¡± The shop assistant wanted to have a good sales performance. She hoped that Coral would give it a try and then bought it.¡±Give it a try.¡± Dolores smiled.¡±But¡­¡±¡±Come,e try on your clothes in the fitting room.¡± The shop assistant dragged Coral to the fitting room. Coral was not particrly tall, so the short one was ideal for her.¡±See, it suits you well.¡± The shop assistantplimented her.¡±Then we¡¯ll have this one.¡±¡±I have a lot of clothes to wear.¡± Coral grabbed the shop assistant to prevent her from wrapping up the clothes. Dolores said purposefully, ¡°I don¡¯t buy this coat for nothing. I¡¯ll then put you in trouble to look after (w)?w.(n)?ve??h???.??(m)Samuel and Simona in the future.¡±¡±It¡¯s my responsibility to take care of them,¡± Coral said, ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t get paid.¡±Matthew never mistreated her. Her cards were all unlimited. It was clear from this that she was very much trusted.¡±You really have good luck. I¡¯ve never met such a good employer. I¡¯m envious of you.¡± The shop assistant joked purposefully, ¡°How about I go and rece you to do your work?¡±Coral immediately waved her hands, ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡±It was not that Coral begrudged the money, nor was she unwilling to lose such a good job, but she was worried that other people wouldn¡¯t take good care of them. While Coral was ck, the shop assistant wrapped the clothes. Coral was hard to refuse at this point. After Dolores had paid the money, they carried the bags and ?(w)?.n?????h??.?o?went out. After three hours, their hands were full of bags, bothrge and small. Dolores noticed a down clothing store with the brand name AQ as they made their way downstairs. She came to a halt. Dolores was still very small when they were in Country A before, and Jessica didn¡¯t have much money at that time. It was freezing cold during the winter. She was afraid of the winter the most at that time. She still remembered that Jessica using her one-month sry to buy her a short-in- size down jacket when she was twelve years old. The down jacket was of this brand, AQ. The down jacket was the warmest clothes that she had ever worn. She turned her head and looked at Coral, ¡°You go and wait for me in the car first.¡±Coral nodded, carried all the things, and walked away. Dolores walked into the store. The shop assistant of the shop approached her, ¡°These are all new arrivals here. You may have a look.¡±


    Dolores didn¡¯t shop in the area rmended by the shop assistant but instead walked to the other side.???.no?elS?o(m)?.(c)omShe couldn¡¯t find that down jacket anymore, thinking that the style of that down jacket had already died out. After all, so many years had passed. The shop assistant followed her and introduced to Dolores, ¡°Here are the clothes for the middle-aged. Would you like to wear it yourself or buy it as a gift?¡±Dolores saw a long down coat, which was over the knee, grey, and had mink fur at the neckline of the cap attached to the down coat. She remembered that Jessica had arthritis in her legs. She had arthritis when they were in Country A. Hence, Jessica preferred long down coats. She said that wearing it could protect the knees. In addition, Jessica had a height of 1. 65 meters, could pull off wearing the coat. She looks good in a long down coat. Dolores stroked the exquisite material of the down coat, recalling the memory of her together with Jessica, ¡°Is there any M size for this?¡±The shop assistant shook her head, ¡°There are only L, LX, and LXX sizes. If you want, I can get it for you from the headquarter. If you don¡¯t want to collect it here, we can deliver it to your doorstep.¡±Dolores thought for a moment, ¡°Help me get one.¡±¡±All right. Do you want toe here and collect it yourself, or do you want us to deliver it to you?¡±¡±I give you an address. You help me in delivering it there.¡± Dolores was afraid that she would be angry with Jessica again if she met her. So, she decided to let the store assistants deliver it to her.¡±All right. Then please provide us with the address.¡± The shop assistant handed Dolores a piece of paper and a pen, ¡°Please provide your contact information also. We¡¯ll notify you once it has been delivered.¡±Dolores gave a hum and provided with the address of the Flores family. She finally provided her own contact information. After paying the money, she left the store. The Flores family now. It was under curfew. The servants and Jessica were brought to the police station for investigation. Randolph had passed away on the bed. Now an autopsy was being performed by a forensic investigator.¡±There is no mark of a fight in the bedroom. ording to the servants, Jessica had a close rtionship with Randolph after she moved in. Jessica prepared meals herself for Randolph every day. They were almost always together. This shouldn¡¯t be premeditated murder.¡±At first, Boyce also suspected that Jessica was the one who had murdered Randolph. Randolph was, after all, a scumbag before. But after he came to the scene, there was no evidence of homicide at all. Matthew raised his eyes and looked at Boyce, ¡°If you were Jessica, would you forgive someone who had betrayed you, indirectly caused your son to die, and didn¡¯t care about you for many years?¡±Boyce thought for a moment and shook his head, ¡°No, I¡¯m not crazy¡­¡±Boyce quickly realized what Matthew meant, ¡°You suspect that¡­¡±¡±Not suspecting.¡± He was certain. Jessica was so firm about remarrying Randolph at that time. Randolph died not long after their remarriage. He certainly didn¡¯t think that it was a coincidence. The forensic investigator was making his way down from upstairs at this time. Boyce walked towards him quickly, ¡°Any clues?¡±The forensic investigator nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±Boyce frowned, ¡°What did you find?¡±¡±I¡¯m not sure right now. I can only tell you the exact answer after I go back and run myboratory test,¡± the forensic investigator said. Boyce asked, ¡°When will it be done?¡±¡±Thetest will be the day after tomorrow,¡± the forensic investigator answered.¡±I see. Take them back,¡± Boyce instructed his subordinate. He walked to the side of Matthew, ¡°If it is really Jessica¡­¡±He didn¡¯t say the following sentence. If it was really Jessica who had done it, murdering was against thew. She had to undertake criminal responsibility. Then how about Dolores?¡±You try your best to keep it under control. Don¡¯t let it spread.¡± It was not the worst it could be right now. Fortunately, no evidence could prove that Jessica murdered Randolph.

 322

    Chapter 322 Don¡¯t Spill it Out


    He could only hide it from Dolores at that moment.¡±Notify me anytime when there¡¯s a new progress.¡± Matthew nced at the time, ¡°I¡¯m leaving first.¡±Boyce said yes. Matthew stopped by the door.¡±You¡¯re alone,e and eat the new year¡¯s eve meal tonight.¡±Boyce was not from City B, none of his family was there too, he didn¡¯t spend the new year at home for the previous years, the three of them would meet outside, but it was different that year, Armand was married and had his own family, Matthew also had Dolores and the two children, he would definitely not be able to go out during new year¡¯s eve, Boyce seemed lonely.¡±Okay.¡±Boyce smiled, ¡°I thought that you forgot me because you¡¯re all married.¡±Matthew reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t spill it out.¡±¡±I know.¡±Matthew walked out the vi, it was snowing hard outside, his grey coat blew in the wind, leaving a thin piece of snow on his hair, he pressed the car key¡¯s unlock button, the car light shed, he then opened the car door and got inside. He lowered the car window and nced at the vi, which was almost covered by snow, then he retracted his gaze, started the car engine, and left. The car stopped at the Nelson family¡¯s, rednterns were hung on the roof, it was very eye catching among the white snow. He went in and saw the two children hanging ¡®firecracker, fish¡­¡¯ and various decorations which symbolized the new year, they felt that it was fun so they were very excited. Jayden and Victoria followed them, in case they identally fell down. Coral came over to take the clothes he took off.¡±What about her?¡± Matthew asked.¡±In the room.¡± Coral answered.¡±She slept for the whole afternoon?¡± Matthew asked again. Coral shook her head, ¡°She went shopping.¡± she unted and said, ¡°She even bought clothes for me, I have never seen such a good woman.¡±Coral choked up when she talked to the end. She never got married in all her life, she had no son and daughter, even if Matthew treated her well and gave her a lot of money, but no one had ever bought things for her. Matthew patted her shoulders, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look at her.¡±Coral smiled and say, ¡°Hurry, go upstairs.¡±Upstairs, Dolores sat by the window, with the square pillow in her embrace, she held her chin with both hands as she looked at the heavy snow outside. She didn¡¯t even sense it when the room door was opened. Matthew walked over and put his hand on her shoulders, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±Dolores raised her head, at that time, Matthew saw that her eyes were red so he caressed her cheeks, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±I miss my mom.¡± Dolores hugged his waist, she actually wanted to go to the Flores family to visit her, but she was afraid that they would quarrel again. They had always celebrated new year together, that was the first time they didn¡¯t, she felt sad at heart.¡±What if I send someone to pick her up?¡± Matthew tried to ask her. Dolores shook her het, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll argue again, I just don¡¯t understand, Randolph is a selfish guy, she should¡¯ve understood.¡±¡±Don¡¯t think about it, do you want to change your clothes? Later we¡¯ll go and eat the new year eve dinner.¡± Matthew deliberately diverted her attention.???.?????(s)H???.???¡±By the way, I bought clothes for you, try and see if you can wear it.¡± she let go of Matthew, went down to wear her slippers, opened the bag on the bed, and took the suit out, ¡°I think that it¡¯s very suitable for you, so I just bought it.¡±Matthew¡¯s clothes were all custom made from overseas, he would not need to go and buy clothes in the mall for all the four seasons of the year, they had his measurements and they would send it every season. He walked over, Dolores was excited, ¡°Try it, okay?¡±Matthew said yes respectfully. Dolores took his clothes off, put on the one she bought, it was very well-fitting, actually she didn¡¯t know Matthew¡¯s size, as a fashion designer, she was extremely sensitive to a person¡¯s build, as long as she saw someone¡¯s height and approximate weight, she knew which size would be fitting. She straightened our his cor, ironed very well, she then puffed her cheeks, ¡°I don¡¯t even have the heart to buy such expensive clothes for myself.¡±Back then she just wanted to save money for the children, it was the first time that she spent so much money, mostly for him. Matthewughed softly, ¡°Then, do you love me more than you love yourself?¡±She didn¡¯t have the heart to buy for herself but she would buy for him? Dolores pouted, ¡°I regret it, I¡¯ll take it for a refund tomorrow.¡±Matthew was speechless.¡±I won¡¯t allow that.¡±He liked it, not because it was expensive, just because Dolores picked it for him, even if it was from stalls by the street, he would wear it too. Dolores put the clothes into the back and deliberately said, ¡°There¡¯s no use even if you won¡¯t allow that.¡±


    He was surprised, the corner of his eyes glistened, ¡°Is that so?¡±¡±Yeah¡­ No, no¡­¡± she immediately changed what she said when she met Matthew¡¯s face, smiling but didn¡¯t seem like a smile.¡±It¡¯s toote.¡± before his words ended, he already pulled her into his embrace, Dolores pushed him away, ¡°Don¡¯t make a scene.¡±¡±When did I make a scene? Hm?¡± he bent down to lean over, his lips pressed against her cheeks. Dolores immediately changed what she said, ¡°I won¡¯t refund it, I¡¯ll buy more for you if you like it.¡±That way, she might go bankrupt.¡±Mm, good girl.¡± he kissed her cheeks, ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs.¡±¡±Knock knock¡­¡±Coincidentally, there was a knock on the door, it was Coral, ¡°Young Master and Madam, we should go now.¡±Matthew said, ¡®okay¡¯, he let Dolores go and tidied her hair that he messed up before, her hair was so smooth, waist-length, had never been dyed, and so shiny.¡±Don¡¯t keep them waiting.¡± said Dolores. When they went downstairs, Boyce was already there, he had gotten along with the two children so they were very familiar with him, Simona was the most excited one, she pulled him and said, ¡°We have ?W?.???(e)??(h)???. c??a lot of fireworks, do you want to set it with me?¡±Boyce rested his cheeks on his hand, deliberately acting like he was thinking, ¡°Fireworks, is it fun?¡±Simona innocently said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s fun.¡± she made gestures with her hands, ¡°Just like this, it will go into the sky with a swish, then boom, it¡¯ll explode, thus there will be a huge and shiny flower, very beautiful.¡±Samuel was covering his eyes on the side, he really couldn¡¯t help mocking her, ¡°You thought that Boyce knows nothing? He¡¯s toying with you.¡±?w?.?o(v)e?SHo?e.C??Simona blinked, ¡°Toy me¡­?¡±Samuel was speechless. He was utterly speechless.??w.??????H???.???Suddenly Simona ran towards Dolores who just went down, she looked up and acted coyly, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m hungry.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go now, the restaurant has called and prepared.¡± Victoria took Jayden¡¯s coat and handed it to him, ¡°Wear this first.¡±Matthew carried the girl who was hugging Dolores¡¯ leg. Not sure why she wanted Dolores to hug her, ¡°Mommy, hug me.¡±¡±You can¡¯t.¡± Matthew refused. The girl was unhappy, ¡°Why?¡±Matthew nced sideways at Dolores, ¡°You see how she¡¯s so slim, she can¡¯t carry you in her arms.¡±¡±She can, she used to carry me and my brother at the same time.¡± Simona refuted. She thought at heart, ¡®You don¡¯t understand my Mommy as much as I do¡¯.¡±Your mommy is injured, she can¡¯t carry you in her embrace.¡± Coral interrupted by saying that, thinking of the surprising bruise on Dolores¡¯ waist, she then said, ¡°Is the bathroom upstairs still not slip resistant?¡±Samuel was covering his eyes on the side, he really couldn¡¯t help mocking her, ¡°You thought that Boyce knows nothing? He¡¯s toying with you.¡±  Simona blinked, ¡°Toy me¡­?¡± Samuel was speechless. He was utterly speechless.  Suddenly Simona ran towards Dolores who just went down, she looked up and acted coyly, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m hungry.¡±  ¡°Let¡¯s go now, the restaurant has called and prepared.¡± Victoria took Jayden¡¯s coat and handed it to him, ¡°Wear this first.¡±  Matthew carried the girl who was hugging Dolores¡¯ leg.  Not sure why she wanted Dolores to hug her, ¡°Mommy, hug me.¡±  ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± Matthew refused.  The girl was unhappy, ¡°Why?¡±  Matthew nced sideways at Dolores, ¡°You see how she¡¯s so slim, she can¡¯t carry you in her arms.¡± ¡°She can, she used to carry me and my brother at the same time.¡± Simona refuted.  She thought at heart, ¡®You don¡¯t understand my Mommy as much as | do¡¯.  ¡°Your mommy is injured, she can¡¯t carry you in her embrace.¡± Coral interrupted by saying that, thinking of the surprising bruise on Dolores¡¯ waist, she then said, ¡°Is the bathroom upstairs still not slip resistant?¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

 323

    Chapter 323 Resist Temptation


    Coral never got married in her life. She knew what went on between couples, but she didn¡¯t know that they would be this crazy about it. Everyone, including Matthew Nelson, looked toward her, ¡°Are you hurt? Where are you hurt?¡±Coral spoke ahead of Dolores Flores before she was able to say anything, ¡°She slipped while she was taking a shower. Her waist was covered in bruises. I saw it when her sweater rolled up while she was eating. If I didn¡¯t see it, she would definitely not say anything.¡±¡±Are you okay? Why don¡¯t we go to the hospital for a checkup?¡± Victoria Forbis asked in concern.¡±I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine,¡± Dolores forced out a normal voice to talk to Victoria. At this moment, she just wished the ground would swallow her up. She didn¡¯t want to face anyone. Matthew thought, did she tripst night? How did he not know about it?¡±Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s gettingte already,¡± Dolores helped Samuel Flores wear his clothes. She deliberately changed the topic. Matthew¡¯s eyes fell on her waist. Hisshes trembled as if he understood the reason. Victoria was still worried. She went beside her and asked in a whisper, ¡°Are you really alright?¡±Dolores didn¡¯t dare raise her head. She replied while helping her son wear his shoes, ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡±WW?.n??(e)l?H(o)m?.?omVictoria could see that Dolores didn¡¯t want to talk about this. Only Coral couldn¡¯t see that Dolores kept on avoiding this topic. She asked again, ¡°Is the bathroom upstairs not slip-resistant? It won¡¯t do if it¡¯s not. It would be slippery.¡±¡±They are slip-resistant,¡± Victoria said. They actually used quality slip-resistant materials. Thus, she shouldn¡¯t trip. It might be an ident that Dolores slipped.(w)w?.n?(v)???????. c?mVictoria didn¡¯t think of other things. Coral still couldn¡¯t understand it. How did she trip when it was slip-resistant already?¡±Alright, let¡¯s go out now,¡± Jayden Nelson yelled. Everyone wore their coats and walked out of the room one after another. The wind whooshed outside. It creaked as they walked on the snow. Even Simona Flores didn¡¯t want Dolores to hold her anymore. Shey obediently in Matthew¡¯s arms. Maybe the snow lit everything up. The sky was already dark, but it still looked bright. Several cars drove out of the vi one after another. The tires rolled on the white road with criss-crossed marks. The ce was reserved by Jayden. It was arge private room big enough for 20 people. Back when Matthew didn¡¯te home to celebrate the new year, the house helpers and drivers would eat with them. The people who stayed with them at home were the same as their own family. It also looked more lively like that. Jayden was extremely happy this year. He couldn¡¯t even remember how long it had been since he spent the new year¡¯s eve with Matthew. After the group of people sat in their seats, the waiter walked inside to ask if they wanted to serve the foods now. Before Jayden could say anything, Simona spoke ahead of him, ¡°Serve them. I¡¯m hungry already.¡±The waiter smiled and asked Jayden for his opinion, since she was a child after all. Jayden waved his hand, ¡°Whatever my granddaughter says.¡±The waiter said okay and walked out of the private room. After a short while, waiters walked one after another and filled the huge turntable with delicious foods. Simona was starting to drool already, ¡°Wow, it smells so good. I want to eat it.¡±She couldn¡¯t wait to taste them already.¡±Before we start eating, I have a few things to say,¡± Jayden suddenly spoke. He let Victoria take out the things he prepared.¡±Six years ago, I wasn¡¯t able to take care of them since I didn¡¯t know that I have a grandson and a granddaughter. I¡¯m really sorry for that. Of course, I also need to thank Dolores who gave birth to them and raised them.¡±Jayden signaled for the waiter to pour the wine. The waiter understood him. He walked to Dolores¡¯ side with a wine gon in his hand and filled her ss for her.¡±Here¡¯s to you for the first toast,¡± Jayden raised his ss. Dolores was shocked. She stood up as she held the wine ss with both hands, ¡°You¡¯re being too serious. I did all of these willingly without anyints. I¡¯m not worthy of your toast. I¡¯m a junior, so I should be the one giving a toast to you.¡±


    Dolores drank first. She drank the entire ss of white wine in one shot. It was so spicy that her throat burned like it was on fire. She covered her mouth, ¡°I¡¯m not good at drinking.¡±Matthew put food on her te, ¡°Take a bite to ease it down.¡±Jayden waved to let her sit down. Dolores put the food Matthew ced on her te into her mouth. Then, she swallowed it after chewing it roughly. Jayden was in a good mood. He was very satisfied with this daughter-inw. She was the one who made Matthew willinglye home and gave birth to two lovely kids for the Nelson family. He took the two envelopes from Victoria, ¡°These are my shares in thepany. I divided it into two, one for Samuel and another for Simona.¡±??w.(n)????(s)???(e).??mThepany was being managed by Matthew. He still had shares, but he was giving it to the two kids now.??(w).(n)o????????.c?(m)Dolores stood up again, ¡°They are still very young. They can¡¯t ept something as valuable as this.¡±Jayden didn¡¯t allow her to reject him, ¡°I¡¯m giving this to the two children. I already signed the documents. You can keep it for them since they are still young right now.¡±Jayden handed the folder to Dolores, but Dolores didn¡¯t dare ept it, ¡°This¡­¡±¡±Why? Are you despising that it¡¯s too little?¡± Jayden pretended to be angry. This was half of WY Group¡¯s shares, yet she wasn¡¯t tempted at all. Deep inside, Jayden was nodding secretly. The people around Matthew must be staid and be able to resist temptations. Seeing this, he was alsopletely relieved.¡±No, it¡¯s because the two kids are still very young. They don¡¯t need these. I can understand your gesture, and I also appreciate it. But this is too heavy for them. I really can¡¯t decide on this for them,¡± Dolores still didn¡¯t dare take it. That was half of WY Group. If she took it, the two children would own half of the WY Group. Though it was for the two children, they were just six years old. They probably didn¡¯t even know what these were. As their guardian, she had the right to keep it for the two children. However, she couldn¡¯t take it for that reason. If he gave it to them after the two kids grew older, she wouldn¡¯t stop them. They were part of the Nelson family¡¯s bloodline after all. Matthew took it for Dolores. The Nelson family didn¡¯t have a lot of descendants. During Jayden¡¯s generation, there were two brothers. Jayden had a brother, but he died when he was a teenager. Tracing back, there were actually two brothers in the generation of Jayden¡¯s father. Jayden¡¯s father was the eldest, while Jayden¡¯s uncle was the second son who wasn¡¯t good at doing business. They opened two branches of thepany for him, but both closed due to bankruptcy. Later on, he also realized that he wasn¡¯t suited for that, so he gave up. He didn¡¯t work and just received money with the shares he had from the WY Group. Later on, he actually had a son. He was in the same generation as Jayden. ording to the lineage, he could have half of the shares of WY Group. However, he was sterile. He was born with necrospermia. He spent a lot of money trying to treat this disease everywhere. In the end, he was still not cured. He was a little younger than Jayden and wasstill alive now. However, because of his body condition, he was antisocial and never interacted with Jayden. He still had 20% of the shares. The rest were the 50% with Jayden and the 30% with Matthew. The 20% that was scattered outside had almost no use. The only use was that he could receive 20% of the assets. 20% of thepany¡¯s annual profit would also be credited into his bank ount. Although he didn¡¯t have children, he didn¡¯t spend his life for nothing. He was quite carefree when he was young. Although he wasn¡¯t young anymore, he still had fun as usual since he still had money. Matthew put food on Dolores¡¯ te, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just take it.¡±Dolores mumbled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll take your position away?¡±She quietly whispered, but Matthew still heard her. He leaned over and spoke to her in a volume she could only hear, ¡°It¡¯s all yours. I¡¯m all yours, too.¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 324

    Chapter 324 New Year¡¯s Eve


    Dolores blushed. If Dolores wanted to, she could grab Matthew¡¯s position as she held fifty per cent of the shares in her hands. Victoria had also prepared some gifts for the two children. The gifts were different from Matthew¡¯s. The gifts were not money but gifts full of love. She went to the South China Temple to prey for a talisman in person, hoping that the two children would grow up without any illnesses or disasters. Victoria hung the gifts around their necks. The blessing bag was made of yellow silk and embroidered with lines, which might belong to the Buddhist. This was not superstition. It was a trust for the heart. Hanging by a red string, the two children were happy.¡±Today is New Year¡¯s Eve, I can¡¯t be empty-handed either.¡± Boyce also prepared Nephrite pendants for w?w.no?e??(h)o??.???the two children, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about jade but I heard that this jade is good to wear. When I bought the jade, the boss told me that men wear Avalokitesvara and women wear Buddha, I don¡¯t understand what does that mean.¡±He gave the Avalokitesvara to Samuel and the Maitreya Buddha to Simona. The little girl opened the red velvet box and inside it was the Maitreya Buddha which was beautifully carved. The Maitreya Buddha held M in its hand and grinned in a very pleasing manner. The little girl liked it very much and touched it with her fingers, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Shawn. I like it very much.¡±Boyce was relieved, ¡°I am worried that you will not like it.¡±It was New Year, so it was inappropriate to give a gift that was too cheap but he could not afford to give something expensive. He was worried that the children would not like the jade pendants. He was apprehensive for a long time.w??.?o?e??H??e.???He was worried that the child would not like them as gift giving was about giving the right gift to the right person. He could not just give stuffed toys or something, after all, it was New Year¡¯s Eve. Samuel was also very polite, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Shawn. I like it very much too.¡± Growing up abroad, he did not understand Buddhist etiquette in his home country. He replied to Boyce, ¡°Men wear Avalokitesvara and women wear Buddha. Is it because girls have to wear male ones and men have to wear female ones?¡±Buddha is male and Avalokitesvara is female, that was how he understood it. There was an instant silence at the dining table. Everyone did not expect Samuel toe up with such a sentence suddenly. Dolores stroked his son¡¯s head, ¡°You can¡¯t interpret it that way and you can¡¯t say like that, it¡¯s disrespectful.¡±¡±It¡¯s alright, children¡¯s words are not disrespectful.¡± Matthew waved his big hand, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±Because of Boyce¡¯s presence, Matthew drank two sses of wine with him. That was not much. If they did not drink on this asion, it was not satisfactory. The drivers were there, so even if they were unconscious, they could send them back. There were fireworks outside. Bang! Bang! Bang! The little girl sped up her meal. When Dolores fed her soup, the little girl was also holding the bowl. She ¡®poured¡¯ the soup inside her mouth. Dolores frowned, ¡°You better slow down a bit, why do you eat in a hurry?¡±¡±I want to y fireworks.¡± The little girl wanted to eat quickly and did not even raise her head to answer her. Dolores stroked her hair, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry. There are so many of us. If you have finished eating earlier, you can¡¯t go off alone too, right?¡±The little girl thought about it and it seemed true. It was not fun for her to y alone. It was fun to y with everyone. She slid down from her chair and hurried from one to another, ¡°Eat quickly, eat quickly, I want to y fireworks. You all eat quickly, don¡¯t make me wait for too long.¡±Boyce was amused, ¡°There are so many dishes. If I take one bite for one dish, I have to take twenty minutes to finish eating all of them.¡±The little girl blinked, ¡°Then you just eat the te of fish in front of you.¡±Boyce was speechless.¡±No way.¡± He took a crab bun, ¡°I want to be full, and I don¡¯t like fish.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The little girl blinked, ¡°If you eat too much, you¡¯ll get fat. A fat guy can¡¯t find a girlfriend. You look at Mr. Bernie. He has married Ms. Gordon. What about you? Who will marry such a fat guy like you?¡±At once, there was a silence at the dining table. Then, there wasughter. Boyce found it hard to swallow the crab bun inside his mouth, howe it had no taste? He put down his chopsticks, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore.¡±He did not even have a girlfriend. If he ate any more, he would be fat and he would not be able to find a girlfriend. Samuel brought Boyce some food, ¡°Mr. Shawn, I think it¡¯s better for you to eat.¡±Boyce stroked Samuel¡¯s head, ¡°Samuel is very thoughtful as you bring me food.¡±Samuel took a piece of roast pork and stuffed it into his mouth, whimpering, ¡°Even if you¡¯re not fat, you¡¯re not able to find a girlfriend, so you might as well eat.¡±??w.????(l)(s)(h)?m?.?o?Boyce was speechless. Haha ¡ªThe New Year¡¯s Eve dinner ended in delightfulughter. They left the restaurant and the car drove to a vast area because Simona wanted to y fireworks. In the boot, there were a lot of fireworks, big and small, various kinds of them. The little girl was so happy. Boyce lit two ¡®Little Stars¡¯ for her first. It was named so because it looked like stars when it exploded. She took one to Dolores, ¡°Mummy, Mummy this is for you.¡±The fireworks lit up the little girl¡¯s face. Sometimes it was bright, sometimes it was dark. Dolores bent down to take it. Then, the little girl ran away. She wore snow boots and they were covered in snow. Matthew and Dolores stood side by side. Boyce led them to set up the big fireworks far away.¡±This is, for the first time, they celebrated New Year at home. There are no fireworks abroad.¡± Looking at the children¡¯s happiness, Dolores smiled lightly. Matthew hugged her by the shoulders and asked, ¡°Are you happy?¡±¡±Happy, but not perfect.¡± It was because Jessica was not there. This was the first time she was not by her side during New Year. She had slight difort. And a little regret. It was because she had found her two children a father this year, but she did not spend this reunion year with them. Because of her absence, this reunion seemed less perfect. Matthew could sense her depression clearly. He deliberately buried his head in her coat, ¡°When did you fall down, howe I don¡¯t know? Let me see if the fall is serious.¡± As he spoke, his hand reached inside her coat to lift her jumper.(w)w?.?o(v)e??h??.???Dolores was startled and pushed him away, not knowing if it was because her force was too strong, or if Matthew did it on purpose, or because his foot slipped, the moment Dolores pushed him, his body leaned back and he fell down. He grabbed Dolores¡¯ hand and pulled her down together.¡±Ah¡­¡±Dolores instinctively shrieked. Afraid of alerting Boyce and the children, she immediately shut her mouth. Matthew¡¯s backnded first. In the process of falling downwards, his coat opened up and Dolores fell on his chest. Dolores tried to stand up but he pulled hard so Dolores fell down again. He held her head and tilted his head slightly to kiss her on the lips. Her long hair slid down and covered their faces. His kiss was deep and his body was hot although it was snowing. His other hand fondled the back of her waist with her jumper on. Dolores struggled.¡±Don¡¯t move.¡± He loosened his grip and said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll be more gentle next time.¡±At that moment, there was a ping! A fireball shot up into the sky and exploded with a deafening bang. It was like a huge, gorgeous umbre, enveloping the sky in glorious, beautiful light. Dolores pretended not to hear it and took advantage of the moment when he was watching the fireworks to get up and run away.

 325

    Chapter 325 How Comes It Was with YouContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Dolores ran in the ¡®roaming sky of stars and fire¡¯. It was an extraordinary year. Many things had happened. Each and every one of them was out of her expectation. This year might be lucky, might be bad, might be full of surprises, full of ¡ª surprises! Holding her two children¡¯s hands, she stood amidst the white, looking up at the splendour blooming in the sky. Matthew¡¯s coat was covered with snow as he stood there. He looked at the three backs, onerge and two small, which were not far away. This year, was it unexpected for him? How could it not be ¡ª a surprise?! They had to stay upte on New Year¡¯s Eve. They yed outside for a long time before going back. Pushing open the door of their room, they were greeted with warmth. Jayden and Victoria were sitting on the sofa, watching TV. The Chinese New Year G was ying on the TV. Coral and another maid had prepared a lot of fruits and dried fruits on the table. It was not known that whether it was because they had too much fun, the food they ate during dinner was all digested. When the two children went inside the house, they ate again while watching TV. At 12 o¡¯clock, the New Year¡¯s bell rang. The new year had arrived. w??.n?ve??ho?e.?o?The two children were too excited so they did not want to go to sleep and ended up not being able to wake up the next day. The two children spent their day on their bed on the first day of the New Year. The second day of the year was Dolores¡¯ birthday. Samuel bought her a super big cake. After giving birth to her two children, Dolores had never celebrated her birthday. She had experienced severe pain duringbour and understood that her birthday was a day of suffering for her mother. So, in the past, every year on her birthday, she would not buy a cake, she would not bother to remind anyone about her birthday, she would only buy a present for Jessica. She did not expect that Samuel would buy her such a big cake with eight tiers. O the top, there was a doll in a wedding dress. True, it was a doll in a wedding dress, it did not look like a birthday cake but it looked like a wedding cake.¡±Does it look good?¡± Samuel asked. Dolores nodded, ¡°It looks good but it¡¯s a bit strange.¡±Samuel pointed at the doll on the top, ¡°You mean that she¡¯s weird?¡±Without waiting for Dolores to say yes, he exined, ¡°You are a fashion designer and have designed wedding dresses for many people, but you had never worn it yourself. I want you to wear it once, I think, if you wear, you must be the prettiest.¡±Samuel heard that Dolores had never worn a wedding dress from Jessica. Once, Dolores had designed a wedding dress for a client. It was super beautiful. Samuel said, ¡°Mummy must look even better if you put on it.¡±Jessica looked gloomy by the side. Samuel only knew that Dolores did not wear a wedding dress when she was married when he beat around the bush. In his heart, he despised Matthew. He thought that he was a mean man! Matthew stood in front of the French sash to answer a call. It was Boyce who called. The results hade out. Randolph did not die suddenly but he was poisoned. He had consumed nitrite.¡±ording to the maid, Jessica has been preparing three meals for Randolph a day. She had the opportunity and the motive, now Jessica has been officially detained, waiting to be investigated.¡±Matthew cast his gaze over, looking at the scene in the living room. His eyes were deep.¡±I, as a criminal police officer, can¡¯t do anything to condone such matter. Of course, I know who she is, all I can do is to try to make it manughter. I won¡¯t let her suffer. Randolph is certainly wrong but she is breaking thew by doing this. About Ms. Flores¡­¡±There was a big difference between intentional homicide and manughter charges.¡±Don¡¯t let her know first.¡± He had not figured out how to tell Dolores yet. They were very happy now. He ?W?.?o?e??H???.??mdid not want to disturb them. He did not want to spoil it.¡±I know,¡± Boyce said. Matthew hung up the call and walked over. He had just heard Samuel¡¯s words. He looked at the doll on the cake.¡±Dad.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±The little girl beckoned towards him, ¡°You bent down, I want to share you a secret.¡±Obediently, Matthew bent down and leant his ear towards her.¡±The secret is that I ¡­¡±She suddenly stretched the hand behind her back and wiped Matthew¡¯s face with cake.¡±The secret is that I¡¯m going to wipe your face with cake, hehe¡­¡±Matthew froze for a moment before picking her up, ¡°Little naughty girl.¡±The little girl smiled happily.¡±Aren¡¯t you giving mummy a present?¡± Samuel said it purposely. He felt that Matthew did not know today was Dolores¡¯ birthday. Hearing her son¡¯s words, Dolores was anticipating something. Matthew pondered for a moment and said, ¡°No, I did not prepare anything.¡±Samuel pulled his face down, ¡°Don¡¯t think that my mummy belongs to you.¡±Dolores was also a little disappointed, but she knew him well that he would not prepare a gift for anyone. If he did, she would feel surprised. Matthew looked at Dolores andughed lightly, ¡°Who dares to want her?¡±Whoever dared to ask for her, he would peel his skin.¡±Alright, alright.¡± Dolores brought the two children to wash their faces and hands. There was cream everywhere.¡±I still want to eat.¡± Simona did not want to go and wash her face and hands.¡±I¡¯ll wash herter,¡± Coral said as she walked. Dolores thought for a moment. That was what she could do for now. There was cream on her body. ???.???(l)(s)??m?.??mShe wanted to go upstairs to change a clean shirt. There was no one in the house. She found her clothes from the cupboard, stood in front of it and took off the cream stained clothes she had on. She did not notice that Matthew also followed her up. Matthew pushed the door open and saw that she was naked on the top half of her body. The bruise around her waist had not yetpletely faded. Her skin was white. So, that patch was particrly noticeable. She quickly put on a jumper and this hid Matthew¡¯s view. Dolores tidied up her cor. She saw Matthew standing in the doorway when she turned around. Her first reaction was to ask, ¡°When did youe up?¡±¡±When you came up, I came up?¡± He deliberately asked a rhetorical question. Dolores frowned. It meant that he had been watching her when she changed her clothes? Although the two of them had been intimate. She still felt shy when recalling that she took off her clothes in front of him. Matthew came in, closed the door and looked at her slightly red face. He lifted a strand of her hair and twisted it in between his fingers, ¡°Are you blushing?¡±¡±No.¡± Dolores turned her head.¡±Don¡¯t be shy. Moreover, I had seen all your body.¡±This man! Dolores red at him angrily, ¡°Can you behave properly?¡±¡±I won¡¯t let you suffer.¡± He reached out with his long arms and hugged her into his arms, approaching her ear, his voice was soft, ¡°At night, I¡¯ll let you look at me.¡± Without waiting for Dolores to get angry, a box was shoved into her hand, ¡°What is this?¡±Dolores lowered her head and lifted her hand. It was a blue velvet box. It was notrge, diamond- shaped, no extra decoration, simple but looked nice.¡±Open it and have a look.¡±Dolores blinked, somewhat in disbelief, ¡°A gift for me?¡±He responded with a ¡°hmm¡± seriously. Dolores opened it under Matthew¡¯s gaze. There was a huge diamond ringying inside. It was oval in shape and pink in colour. It was a veritable pigeon¡¯s egg.???.n?????h?(m)(e).???¡±Pink Star?¡±This time it was Matthew¡¯s turn to be surprised, ¡°You know about it?¡±¡±I¡¯ve seen it at the Century jewelry Auction. It was named Pink Star, oval in shape, a wless pink coloured diamond, bought by a famous domestic jewellery tycoon in 2017 with 71. 2 million dors, howe it¡¯s with you?¡±

 326

    Chapter 326 Why Do You Look So UglyN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    This time, Matthew Nelson was the one who was shocked. He looked at Dolores Flores. Before Matthew asked, she smiled and said, ¡°Are you going to ask me why I know so much about it? I actually also went to the auction that time.¡±She didn¡¯t go to buy. She just wanted to enrich her experience. This was thest auctioned item on that auction that day. As a fashion designer, she needed to have a lot of inspirations and collect materials. Matthew deeply thought. When it ended, he saw a figure that looked very much like her from behind in the Century jewelry auction three years ago. When he chased over, the person was already gone. There were a lot of people that time, so he wasn¡¯t able to find her. He let Abbott Baron take the rted surveince videos. Unfortunately, the surveince cameras malfunctioned that day. In other words, he wasn¡¯t seeing things that day. She was that person! Dolores suddenly had a realization. She stared at Matthew without blinking, ¡°Are you the one who bought it?¡±Sheughed. How did she forget that Matthew was a businessman? Ever since De Beers advertised diamonds as ¡®A diamond is forever¡¯ in 1947, diamonds became the symbol of love. Diamond rings were a must at weddings to show that you loved me. ¡®A diamond is forever¡¯ meant that the marriage between two people wouldst forever. If you loved me, you should buy me a diamond to prove that your love was stronger and harder than the diamond. After the value of love was endowed upon the stone, it became priceless. It also broughthuge wealth to those who sensationalized it. Dolores touched the pigeon egg cut diamond inside the brocade box. She pursed her lips, ¡°All businessmen are profiteers.¡±She wasn¡¯t familiar with WY Group¡¯s businesses. She also didn¡¯t know how many businesses Matthew had developed.¡±Are you talking about me?¡± He hugged her waist from behind, ¡°Try it on.¡±Dolores rejected him, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯d be robbed.¡±?W?.????(l)?????.???This thing looked too ring once she wore it on her finger. This kind of pigeon egg cut was also not w??.N??(e)?S?o??.???suitable for her slender fingers.¡±Hmm?¡± He made a sound from his chest and tightened his arms. Her back was forced to be in contact with his chest. She could clearly feel his strong heartbeat. Matthew took out the ring from the brocade box and put in on her finger. The diamond was very big and Dolores¡¯ fingers were too thin. Since the ring was a little big, he took it off and put it on her middle finger. However, it was still a little loose. In the end, he put it on her index finger. It managed to barely ??W.n(o)?????o??.???fit. He frowned, ¡°Why are your fingers so thin?¡±Doloresughed, ¡°It¡¯s not that my fingers are too thin. It¡¯s because this ring doesn¡¯t suit me at all.¡±Matthew remained silent for a while, then he said, ¡°Then should I find an artisan and turn it into a ne?¡±Dolores, ¡°¡­¡±¡±I don¡¯t want that,¡± It would still look ring whatever it was turned into. She would also buy some dainty jewelry herself. She also attended a lot of fashion parties. As a fashion designer, she was very sensitive to fashion. He bit her neck and vaguely asked, ¡°What do you not want?¡±Dolores¡¯ heart trembled for a bit. She bit her lips, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything.¡±Matthew paused for a while, then he bit harder as if it was a punishment. Dolores groaned in pain. He kept his hands off herst night because she used her back pain as an excuse. He did do it that day. However, she agreed to do it once a day herself. He hid in her long hair and grinned, ¡°We need to do it twice today to make up for yesterday.¡±¡±Matt¡­Hmp.¡±Before she could finish talking, he grabbed her by her waist, flipped her over, and pressed her onto the bed.?W?.???e?S?o??. c??Matthew grabbed the edge of her clothes and pulled it up. He tried to take it off, ¡°Don¡¯t wear this kind of clothes in the future.¡±It was hard to take it off. It would be best if it had buttons, which would be easier to remove. Dolores breathed quickly. Her nervous hands grabbed the sheets beneath her. As he looked at her tense and flushing face, Matthew grabbed her chin and carefully looked at her face from left to right. A hint of smile fluttered in his eyes. After a long while, he teasinglyined, ¡°Why


    do you look so ugly?¡±Dolores stared at him, ¡°How am I ugly? If I¡¯m ugly, then why did you¡­¡± fuck me. She was too embarrassed to say thest two words. He crazily and arrogantly acted like he was powerful, ¡°I have no choice. I can¡¯t change one now. I can only put up with you.¡±Hisughter sounded deep and had a subtle warmth and adoration. Buzz¨CAt this moment, the phone Dolores put on the table suddenly vibrated. Dolores turned her head to look. Just when she was about to stretch her hand to get it, Matthew took it first.¡±Let me see who it is,¡± Dolores quickly said it because she was afraid that he might hang up. It was a number with no name. Matthew didn¡¯t want her to take a phone call at this moment. He said that it was definitely an spam call and hung up. Dolores, ¡°¡­¡±Although it was a number with no name, it wasn¡¯t necessarily a spam call. However, it rang again within a minute after he hung up. Dolores responded quickly this time. She took the phone and picked up the call. A woman spoke from the other line, ¡°Are you Ms. Flores?¡±Dolores agreed with a grunt, ¡°I am.¡±¡±I wouldn¡¯t be able to deliver the clothes you asked me to deliver. Do you have time to get the clothes from the boutique?¡±¡±Why can¡¯t you deliver it?¡± Dolores asked. Did she write the wrong address?¡±That vi was barricaded. I heard from the people around there that someone died inside. The police have already intervened¡­¡±Dolores couldn¡¯t hear what the staff said in the end anymore. Her face became paler. Someone died? Who? She flinched in fear. Could it be Jessica Lennon?¡±Are you okay?¡± Matthew frowned as he held her pale face.¡±Some, something might have happened to my mom,¡± Her voice trembled uncontrobly. Tears filled inside her eyes. Matthew¡¯s heart sank and immediately took the phone on her hand. He wanted to know who made the phone call. However, at this moment, Dolores rushed outside crazily. She wanted to go find Jessica. Matthew closely chased after her. He couldn¡¯t care and listen to the voice in the phone anymore. She ran out without any clothes on. Matthew took the coat from the clothes rack and chased out. He pulled her who had already lost control, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there. Wear your clothes first.¡±¡±No, I can¡¯t wait any longer. I knew Randolph Flores wouldn¡¯t be a better person. Why wouldn¡¯t she believe me? I will never spare Randolph if anything happened to her!¡±At this point, she probably couldn¡¯t hide it any longer.¡±Get into the car. I¡¯ll bring you over,¡± Matthew zipped up his down coat. Dolores nodded and quickly got into the car. After Dolores got into the car, Matthew took out his phone and quickly sent Boyce Shawn a text message. He told Boyce that he was going to bring Dolores over right now and asked him to settle it there first. Matthew got into the car and started the engine. He asked, ¡°Who called a while ago?¡±¡±The boutique. I went to the mall to buy a down coat for my mom. I was afraid that we might quarrel again if I met her, so I just let the boutique deliver it for me. However, they called a while ago and said that they couldn¡¯t deliver it anymore. The reason was¡­¡±Dolores choked as she spoke. Jessica was a weak person in her eyes. Thus, she instinctively thought that Jessica might have been killed. Tension and fear filled her entire head. She worriedly gibbered, ¡°What should I do, what should I do¡­¡±Matthew held her hand, ¡°Jessica wasn¡¯t the one who got into the ident.¡±

 327

    Chapter 327 Let Me Tell You another Secret


    ¡°How, how could you know?¡± Dolores was taken aback.?(w)?.N?(v)?????(m)e.?o?She narrowed her eyes when she realized what was going on the next second. ¡°You¡¯ve known all along but didn¡¯t tell me?¡±¡±Don¡¯t think too much¡­¡± Matthew said, tightening his grip on her.¡±I wasn¡¯t thinking too much, if you didn¡¯t know, how could you tell just now?¡±Her thinking was bing clearer now that she had ovee the initial stage of terror. A notion like this went through her mind¡­ Matthew had a reason to hide from her. Was it Randolph, rather than Jessica that got into trouble? And Matthew kept it hidden from her because it had something to do with Jessica? Jessica¡¯s n to remarry Randolph was clear to her, and she had a purpose for it. She regretted not stopping Jessica when she thought of this.¡±How long has it been since it happened?¡± With her eyes lowered, she asked.¡±Before the new year,¡± Matthew said after a little pause. That was a few days ago.¡±Is there proof?¡± Dolores continued.¡±Randolph ingested too much nitrate, and your mother has been cooking his meals all by herself, ording to the maid.¡±She opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t say anything. Why hadn¡¯t she seen Jessica¡¯s motive sooner? It was all remorse and guilt. In the middle of the breezing night, Matthew stopped the car in front of the police station of City B. Boyce was standing at the door, and when he saw their car approaching the gate, he took a step forward. Dolores exited the car and paused at the door. Matthew approached her, hugged and consoled her. ¡°Boyce is here to look after her, she¡¯ll be alright.¡±Dolores nodded. Boyce said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Boyce led them to his station office, where he had made ns to bring Jessica over tonight.¡±I¡¯d like to have a private conversation with her.¡± Dolores expressed herself. Boyce looked at Matthew and said after he permitted. ¡°Come in, I¡¯ll bring her overter, no one will be here today.¡±Meaning she could talk to Jessica without fear of being monitored or eavesdropped on. Dolores entered the office with a nod. Boyce cleaned up the ce and made it look neat and tidy. Dolores sat on the sofa, her mind nk, she was eager to meet Jessica and inquired whether what she had imagined was true. Her body froze with her back straightened as the door was pushed open, but she was scared to turn her head. While Jessica¡¯s steps sounded cautious, Boyce poured two sses of water and ced them on the table.¡±Take your time,¡± he said. They were free to stay as long as they wanted. Dolores replied with a yes and Boyce went out closing the door behind him. Jessica stood behind her and called, ¡°L.¡±Dolores clenched her fists but remained silent. Jessica sighed and walked over. Dolores looked up and saw Jessica, she lost weight. She wasn¡¯t cuffed because of Boyce, she looked like her usual self. She gazed at Jessica for quite some time. She had a lot to say, question, and me before she arrived, but she couldn¡¯t say anything once she saw her.?W?.N??e?s???(e).???Maybe she didn¡¯t know where to start. Jessica took the seat across from her and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±Because it was her fault, she only cared about herself and ignored everyone else. Dolores who had been enduring exploded, she mocked, ¡°What exactly is the purpose of your ?(w)?.???e??h???.???apologies? Is it worth it to give up your freedom because of a decision you made¡­¡±¡±Of course it is.¡± Jessica interrupted. ¡°Did I do something wrong sending my son the man that murdered him?¡±


    Dolores was taken aback and looked at her in bewilderment.¡±We startedmunicating after we ran into each other when we returned. I¡¯m sure he was preying on your rtionship with Matthew and hoping to profit from it. So I took advantage of the opportunity to get closer to him, and he mistook me for the naive girl he knew!¡± Jessica was ovee with emotion as she spoke about it. Randolph¡¯s struggled face before he died as the poison took effect was still clear in her thoughts. She stood by his bedside, watching him struggle to death with no one around to save him.¡±You?¡± Randolph screamed angrily.¡±Yes.¡± It was colder than the pile of snow outside when she peered down at him. ¡°After everything you¡¯ve done to me, what makes you think I¡¯ll forgive you?¡±¡±You¡¯ve always sought vengeance.¡± Randolph gulped for air as if he was about to die from suffocation. Jessica burst outughing. ¡°A person like you has no right to live. If it weren¡¯t for you, L wouldn¡¯t have to put up with me. I harmed my brother by failing to look after him, I am also responsible for my son, whom I gave birth to but allowed to suffer a difficult existence before being murdered. You were the one! Randolph Flores, it was all because of you!¡±¡±If you hadn¡¯t thrown me away, L would not have suffered, and my son would still be alive today, Randolph Flores!¡±Randolph¡¯s face flushed, son, what son????.No?el(s)(h)(o)?(e).??m¡±Son?¡± He said as he climbed to the edge of the bed and grabbed Jessica¡¯s shirt.¡±You sent me away while I was pregnant.¡± Jessica halted and nced at Randolph.¡±However, due to my emotional instability during pregnancy, the baby was born with autism¡­¡±Jessica¡¯s heart still hurts when she thought of her dead son. She could never get over the loss of her son. If it hadn¡¯t been for Dolores, she might not have lived to see today. Despite having his lips wide open, Randolph was unable to speak. He had a son, but he passed away? Because Beh told him she was expecting a son, he decided to send Jessica away. He had no idea Jessica was expecting a child, and it was a boy. Randolph felt bad about what he¡¯d done right now. He was a man that had always desired a son. Now Jessica informed him that he had a son, not via Beh, where that baby had been miscarried, but a son he did not know of, who had been born and had seen the world. Even savage beasts watched after their young, and his heart was filled with remorse at this time, no matter how cruel he was. Jessica grinned as she looked at Randolph¡¯s struggling face. ¡°Since you¡¯re dying, let me tell you another secret, L isn¡¯t your daughter.¡±Randolph looked at her, puzzled. What exactly did she say? Dolores was not his daughter?¡±You¡­ cheated on me¡­¡± Has he been duped from the start? Jessica kept her mouth shut because she wanted to watch him in agony.¡±Bit¡­ Bitch.¡± Randolph¡¯s hand fell to the ground, he took hisst breath and died with his eyes wide open, grieving. Jessica waspletely unconcerned with what was going on. If her brother hadn¡¯t died of cancer at such a young age, she would not have gotten married to Randolph along with her family fortune. Randolph seemed like a kind guy, but it turned out he wasn¡¯t even human. Randolph looked at her, puzzled. What exactly did she say? Dolores was not his daughter? ¡°You¡­ cheated on me¡­¡± Has he been duped from the start? Jessica kept her mouth shut because she wanted to watch him in agony.  ¡°Bit¡­ Bitch.¡± Randolph¡¯s hand fell to the ground, he took hisst breath and died with his eyes wide open, grieving.  Jessica waspletely unconcerned with what was going on. If her brother hadn¡¯t died of cancer at such a young age, she would not have gotten married to Randolph along with her family fortune.  Randolph seemed like a kind guy, but it turned out he wasn¡¯t even human.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 328

    Chapter 328 Is This for Me?Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any regret.¡± Jessica felt happier and relieved now that Randolph was gone, she didn¡¯t think she had done anything wrong. Dolores stared at Jessica silently for a few moments before asking. ¡°Have you considered whether or not this is against thew, and how it would affect me?¡±¡±I have.¡± Jessica believed she could continue to look after the kids for her if she managed to flee or that she would take responsibility if she was arrested, but she could no longer do so. ¡°Even without me, you¡¯ll have a fantastic life. Matthew appears to be a kind man, and since you are the mother of his children, he will treat you properly even if it is for the sake of his children.¡±¡±So, you had everything prepared for me?¡± Dolores clenched her fists.¡±Please ept my apologies.¡± Jessica couldn¡¯t think of anything more to say. Dolores was emotional, and it took all of her strength not to cry in front of Jessica. ¡°What should I tell ???.N??e??h?m?.???Samuel and Simona in the future after they imed they missed you two days ago? That their grandmother is a murderer?¡±Jessica¡¯s face tensed as she heard the word murderer. Dolores had realized herck of sensitivity and immediately regretted it.???.???e?(s)ho(m)?.?(o)?¡±Enjoy your life.¡± Jessica then stood up and walked over to the front door. She paused for a moment, her hand on the doorknob. ¡°There¡¯s no going back for me now, don¡¯t me me because I can¡¯t keep mymitment to look after you properly, I¡¯m sincerely sorry.¡±Dolores was self-ming and didn¡¯t realize the meaning behind her statements. Jessica would have noticed her intention and stopped her if she had concerned her a little more. She had the chance to put an end to it all, but now¡­ Dolores sobbed, her face buried in her hands, knowing Jessica would be going to prison no matter what. She had the opportunity to have a happy life in her remaining years, but she decided to ruin it to get revenge on Randolph. Was it all worth it? Hearing Dolores cry hurt Jessica¡¯s heart. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, I made the decision understanding the ??W.n??e?S????.???repercussions, the only thing I forgot to consider was your and the children¡¯s feelings, tell them¡­¡±¡±Tell them their grandma went to a faraway location, don¡¯t ever bring them over and don¡¯t tell them what I did, I¡¯m not a good role model,¡± Jessica added, her eyes stung.¡±You, too, don¡¯te to see me again,¡± Jessica said as she opened the door. She hurriedly left after that, fearful of hearing Dolores¡¯ cries and fearful of regretting her decision if she stayed any longer.w?(w).???e??Ho??.??mBoyce and Matthew were standing in the hallway, staring as the door opened.¡±May I chat with you privately?¡± Jessica fixed her gaze on Matthew. Boyce sensed Matthew¡¯s intention when he didn¡¯t respond, so he said, ¡°You two have a chat,¡± and walked away. Jessica walked up to him, her hands sped in front of her. ¡°Can you do me a favour?¡± she requested after a while.¡±Please go on,¡± Matthew said calmly, his tone devoid of passion.¡±L went through a lot when she was with me since I didn¡¯t take good care of her and now I¡¯ve made her sad. I¡¯m sad and guilty, and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to care for the kids any longer, please look after them.¡±¡±They are my wife and children, and I will not allow any more harm toe to them.¡± He didn¡¯t make amitment, but he made it sounded like one.¡±I have faith in you.¡± Jessica reached into her pocket and handed Matthew a piece of jewellery. ¡°Please give it to her and tell her it was given to her by her mother.¡±Matthew turned it down.¡±She is pretty emotional right now, so¡­¡± Jessica swiftly exined.


    Matthew grasped the situation and took the ne. There was no pendant on the tinum ne. He contemted the ne as he remembered Jessica¡¯s words. ¡°You left her this?¡± he inquired, having a strange feeling. Jessica remained silent for a moment before responding, ¡°Yes.¡± She said after a little pause.¡±She¡¯s still in the room, her feeling is unstable, have a look at her.¡±Jessica then went to the door and called for Boyce. Boyce didn¡¯t immediately bring her out, instead, he looked at Matthew for his thoughts. Matthew made a wave. Boyce understood that gesture and took Jessica away. Matthew took a step back and examined the ne in his hand, sensing a deeper meaning in Jessica¡¯s words. But then he convinced himself that if Jessica wasn¡¯t her mother, who was? He believed he overthought it, but Jessica¡¯s method of putting it was strange. He then set the jewellery down and proceeded to Boyce¡¯s office. Somebody was sobbing behind the half-opened door. It sounded sad and depressing. His sight darkened and he gently pushed open the door. Dolores instantly turned away from the sound of someone entering, not because she was feeling better, but because she didn¡¯t want to cry in front of others. Dolores didn¡¯t nce at Matthew when he approached. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she replied, wiping her face. Matthew pulled her into his arms and stroked her hair. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be tough in front of me if you want to cry.¡±¡±I¡¯m upset and sad not because she didn¡¯t tell me, but because what she did is not worthwhile, it¡¯s not worth it to lose her life for such a bastard,¡± Dolores said, her head buried in his chest.¡±Perhaps it is worthwhile for her?¡± Matthew consoled her. ¡°Do you believe she could rx or be happy in her life if there is always something concealed in her heart that she can¡¯t let go of?¡±Matthew had his points, and Dolores was silent. She couldn¡¯t ept it, though.¡±How long will she be imprisoned for if there is adequate evidence?¡± she asked, her hands gripping Matthew¡¯s cor. With his hand, he massaged her back, rubbed down her spine, and reassured her. ¡°It won¡¯t be long.¡±Dolores was still nervous, but she had gotten better. She hoped that with Boyce¡¯s help, Jessica¡¯s sentence would be reduced.¡±Let¡¯s go home.¡± Matthew encircled her waist with his arms. He wrapped Dolores in his jacket and walked out of the room as Dolores nodded in his arms. Outside, Boyce was waiting for them.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let your mother suffer, this is just an ident, and her penalty will be reduced. It won¡¯t take long.¡± He reassured Dolores. He put a lot of emphasis on the word ¡°ident.¡±Dolores instantly grasped the situation. ¡°Thank you,¡± she expressed her gratitude.¡±There is no need to thank me,¡± Boyce said with a smile. Even after the New Year, the weather remained frigid, with snow melting and water tickling everywhere. The vehicle arrived at the Nelson residence. Dolores cleaned her face and delicately patted it to improve her appearance. She didn¡¯t want the kids to know she was crying because it was New Year. Simona dashed up to her as soon as she entered the home, hardly having time to change into her slippers. ¡°Mommy, mommy, is this for me?¡± Simona grabbed her leg and showed off the pigeon egg in her hand.

 329

    Chapter 329 I Can¡¯t Help You


    Dolores looked down and saw the ¡®pigeon egg¡¯ in her daughter¡¯s hand. She was in a hurry to leave and left it on the bed in her room. Simona went up to look for her, and instead of finding her, she saw something shiny on the bed. Simona loved the shiny diamond. She didn¡¯t know what it was worth, and just thought it was funny. Dolores didn¡¯t know what to do. She looked back at Matthew and asked his opinion. This was not an ordinary toy, and she could not make the decision. Besides, how could this be a toy? Matthew, however, thought it was no big deal. Dolores didn¡¯t like it anyway, and he was happy that Simona liked it. He stroked his daughter¡¯s hair dotingly, ¡°You like it?¡±Simona nodded seriously, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s so shiny. I have never seen such a shiny stone. Daddy, mommy, where did you pick it up from?¡±She wanted to pick one up too. It was so pretty. And girls all loved pink and sparkly things. Dolores was speechless. A stone? She squatted down at Simona¡¯s eye level, and taught her patiently, ¡°Simona, this is not an ordinary stone and can¡¯t be picked up, and it¡¯s very rare. You can¡¯t take it outside. I¡¯ll put it away for you. When you grow up, I¡¯ll give it to you again, okay?¡±It would be more than worth it if she took it outside and then let greedy people see it and invite disaster to her. Simona didn¡¯t understand what her mother meant, and she just learned that this stone seemed to be a bit valuable. She looked down at the ¡°pigeon egg¡±. It was really shiny. She liked it a lot. Dolores could see that Simona didn¡¯t want to give it to her. She sighed slightly, ¡°I¡¯m not saying I won¡¯t give it to you, but it¡¯s worth a lot of money. If you take it outside and the bad guy sees it, he¡¯ll rob you of it.¡±Simona seemed to be able to imagine someone robbing it from her already, so she held the diamond tightly in her arms. She moved in an exaggerated manner that made Dolores wanted tough and weep all at once. Howe she had never noticed before that Simona liked shiny things so much!¡±Then you¡¯re not allowed to take it outside, okay?¡± There was definitely no way she could get Simona to give her the diamond now. She would put it away for her when her interest was not so strong. Simona, however, hesitated. Dolores¡¯ment about being robbed hit her soft spot. If the stone was taken away, she would lose it forever. Although she was very reluctant, she still handed it to Dolores, ¡°Mommy, just keep it for me. When I grow up, you can give it back to me.¡±Dolores pinched her cheeks, ¡°Okay, my good girl.¡±Dolores grinned, showing her row of white teeth.¡±Mr. Nelson, Missus,¡± Coral approached, ¡°Master has asked you toe to the study.¡±Dolores asked Simona to y and turned her head to look at Matthew. Their eyes met and Matthew said gently, ¡°I see.¡±Dolores was a little apprehensive. Jayden must have called them for something, and she just didn¡¯t know if it was good or bad. Matthew shook her shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ve got you.¡±She then was slightly at ease. Walking up to the study door, Matthew looked up and knocked. A voice came from inside before he pushed the door open and Dolores walked in. Jayden was alone in the study while he was practicing his calligraphy. When he saw them enter, he put down the brush in his hand and told them to sit.¡±The two kids are almost school age. What are your ns?¡± In fact, Jayden wanted to ask them why they didn¡¯t let the two children go to kindergarten first to get familiar with the learning environment. But when he thought of how inconvenient it must have been for Dolores to take care of the two children alone for so many years, he didn¡¯t ask. After this year, they would be six years old, and in the second half of the year, they would be ready to start elementary school. He thought that they could go to kindergarten and get familiar with the school environment.¡±I¡¯ve already made arrangements.¡± Matthew had thought about it and had arranged it years ago. Dolores looked at him. Howe she hadn¡¯t even heard him say that? He hadn¡¯t had much of a chance to talk to her during the New Year¡¯s days, and he had wanted to talk toN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    her today. However, he didn¡¯t have a chance to say it again because of Jessica¡¯s matter.¡±Washington?¡± Jayden asked hesitantly. In terms of education and environment, this kindergarten was the best. It was invested by WY Group, and he trusted the teachers there. He could also rest assured that his two grandchildren were in it. As the saying went, ¡°The grandfather and the grandchildren are closer to each other.¡± Maybe there was a reason for that. He was more concerned about the two children than Matthew was as a child. Matthew nodded. Jayden said, ¡°You guys go ahead and do your thing. We¡¯ll take care of the two kids from now on.¡±He knew Matthew was busy, and Dolores seemed to have a career of her own. He and Victoria would be the ones to take care of the kids in the future. The reason why Victoria did not appear in the study was that she was afraid that Matthew would not want to.??(w). n??e??h?(m)?.?o?In fact, in this period living here, Matthew didn¡¯t treat Victoria as coldly as he did before, except for not talking to her. He had been reluctant to let go just because of Jolene. Dolores was willing to do what they wanted. She was not yet familiar with the country, and she wasfortable with Matthew¡¯s arrangements. They were in agreement, so the conversation was quite pleasant. After all, they had the same goal, and they both wanted what was best for the children. After the talk, Matthew and Dolores left the study. As they were about to go upstairs, the doorbell was rung. Coral answered the door and Armand stood wobbling in the doorway. He was wearing a thin suit without a coat and smelled of alcohol. Coral knew him and knew about his rtionship with Matthew. She turned her head, ¡°Mr. Nelson, it¡¯s ???.??v(e)?????e.???Mr. Bernie. He seems to be drunk.¡±Matthew frowned. What was he doing here drunk?¡±Dolores, Dolores¡­¡± Armand shouted against the door frame. Dolores came over and saw his face. It looked like he had been drinking a lot. Matthew gave him a disgusted look, ¡°Come in.¡±Coral helped him sit on the couch in the living room. Dolores went to the kitchen to make a cup of honey water and handed it to him, ¡°Drink some honey water to sober up.¡±Armand smiled, ¡°Thank you, Dolores.¡± Then he took the ss and finished it in one gulp. He handed it to Dolores, ¡°Can you pour me another one?¡±Dolores took it and went to pour him another cup. This time, he didn¡¯t finish it.¡±Say, what¡¯s the matter that¡¯s gotten you into this mess?¡± Dolores took a seat next to Matthew. Armand looked at Dolores with resignation, ¡°Dolores, you have to help me. Theresa doesn¡¯t want me anymore.¡±Www.N?????h(o)?e.???On New Year¡¯s Eve, Theresa showed up at the ward and stayed upte with him and the olddy, who was in a good mood. But for the past two days, he couldn¡¯t reach Theresa. She didn¡¯t see him and even avoided him. Dolores frowned, ¡°Did you have a falling out?¡±W??.???e??H?(m)?.?omShe was not worried about Armand, but Theresa. When it came to rtionships, women were more delicate and more vulnerable. At this point, he had to tell the truth, ¡°I had an ex-girlfriend, right? She came back, and we met a few times¡­¡± With that, he hurriedly exined, ¡°We just met, and nothing else happened. But Theresa didn¡¯t believe me and had to break up with me.¡±No matter who was right and who was wrong in this matter, she was on Theresa¡¯s side. Armand and Theresa were already together. Why would he go see his ex-girlfriend?¡±Do you still have feelings for your ex-girlfriend?¡±¡±No.¡±¡±No, then why did you go to see her?¡±In the face of Dolores¡¯ sharp questioning, Armand was speechless. He took a long time to find the right exnation, ¡°Although we are not lovers anymore, we are still friends¡­¡±¡±I can¡¯t help you.¡± Dolores interrupted him decisively. Having spent so many years with Theresa, she knew about her, ¡°She¡¯s not unreasonable. You must have touched her bottom line, otherwise, she would not be so determined. Since she agreed to marry you, she must have expectations. And if she decides to break up with you, it must be that you broke her heart.¡±¡±Yes, it¡¯s my fault,¡± Armand admitted he was at fault. He shouldn¡¯t have gone to see Phoebe without telling her, but she shouldn¡¯t have denied him even the chance to exin, right?

 330

    Chapter 330 Theresa Is VomitingContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong, Dolores. Just help me.¡± Armand tugged on Dolores¡¯ sleeve and pouted, ¡°For the sake of me being so pathetic, just help me contact Theresa, okay?¡±Matthew¡¯s brow furrowed deeply. Then he squeezed his shirt and yanked him away, ¡°Just talk. Don¡¯t touch her.¡±Armand didn¡¯t know what to say.¡±Dolores, if you don¡¯t help me, I really can¡¯t live.¡± Armand red at Matthew and nestled into the couch, ¡°If I don¡¯t see Theresa, I won¡¯t leave.¡±Armand acted shamelessly.?(w)?.??v????o??.?o?Anyway, it was nice here, and there was food and drink. It was a big ce, and there was no shortage of rooms for him to sleep in.¡±Suit yourself.¡± Matthew dragged Dolores upstairs. Dolores looked at him uncertainly and asked, ¡°Are you really going to leave him alone?¡±Matthew did not speak and pulled her upstairs in silence. It was not that he did not want to care about Armand, but how could he care about matters rting to love? It was up to Armand to talk to Theresa. He did not want Dolores to get involved in their rtionship. If they were reconciled, it was okay. If they broke up, then who was to me? Dolores? In fact, Dolores could see that Armand was very sad. But she had to make him suffer a little, so that he would know to cherish Theresa in the future.¡±I¡¯ll give Theresa a call.¡± Dolores looked to Matthew who was closing the door and exined, ¡°I¡¯m not meddling in their rtionship, but I want to know what¡¯s going on with Theresa now.¡±She was sure that Theresa also did not feel well when they broke up. Since she was able to agree to get married back then, she must have had feelings for Armand as well. She took out her cell phone and dialed Theresa¡¯s number. Theresa had moved out of the ce where she lived with Allison, and no one knew about this new ce she was living in. It was not a big house, but it was just big enough for her to live alone. The sound of water dripping came from outside. She sat in front of the window reading a book called What Happiness Is. There was a sentence in it that she had read countless times. ¡°What is happiness? Happiness is a ray of sunshine in the winter that warms you up. Happiness is a cup of iced tea in the middle of summer that makes youfortable. When you are easily satisfied, a ray of sunshine and a ?W?.??(v)?????m?.???cup of water will give you happiness.¡±¡±How true!¡± She thought. If a person wanted too much, they would not know what they wanted and they would lose their happiness. Just like now, she wasining and regretting in her heart. She med Armand for not doing what he said he would do and regretted why she agreed to marry him and made such a fool of herself. But when she thought about it, as long as she let go, it was no big deal. Armand was just a passer-by in her life, who added a ray of joy and sorrow to her memory and would not stand in the way of her future. She was happy now, too, if she wanted to be. She was feeling the slightest bit of warmth under the winter sun. Buzz-The cell phone she had ced at her feet rang. She looked down and saw the caller ID on it, and didn¡¯t answer it right away. The store was scheduled to open on the eighth day of the month, and it was not yet time. It must have something to do with Armand as Dolores was calling her at this time.???.?ov?l??o??.???She thought for a moment before picking it up, ¡°L.¡±Dolores walked to the window. The snow was already melting, and snow water was dripping down from the treetops and eaves. She mulled it over in her mind before speaking, and instead of speaking directly about her and Armand, she said, ¡°Are you free?¡±Theresa pursed her lips, ¡°Did Armand ask you to contact me?¡±Dolores didn¡¯t hide it from her, ¡°He was drunk and came to my house and asked me to contact you, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t leave. But don¡¯t worry, that¡¯s not why I¡¯m calling you. There is room for him here. I wanted to ask you, are you okay?¡±Theresa bowed her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±She was fine as she let go. Theresa figured out that letting go was not hiding, but facing.¡±If he¡¯s being unreasonable again, tell him to just contact me.¡± She had cklisted Armand from her address book. Now she decided not to do so¡­ She was not forgiving him, but letting go of the matter and no longer holding on to it. Even if she face Armand again, she could still be calm and collected.


    Doloresughed, ¡°I can see that he¡¯s really sad. I¡¯m not trying to persuade you. I¡¯m just stating the facts as I see them.¡±Theresa alsoughed, ¡°He makes me feel insecure.¡±Maybe he still had some feelings for her.¡±Then I¡¯ll tell him,¡± Dolores said. The two talked some more about things at work and had a great time. After hanging up, Dolores went downstairs and tried to tell Armand that now Theresa would take his call, but found that he was asleep. Coral took a nket and put it over him. Dolores sighed and didn¡¯t call him, thinking she¡¯d wait until he was awake. Dolores came back to the room and found Matthew lying on his back in the bed. Dolores looked at him, ¡°Armand is asleep. Do you want to get him into the room?¡±?w?.??ve???(o)??.c??Matthew turned on his side, propped his face on one hand, and crooked his finger at her, ¡°Come here.¡±As for Armand, the house was heated, so he wouldn¡¯t freeze even if he didn¡¯t sleep in the room. Dolores almost instinctively took a step back and looked at him warily, ¡°What are you doing?¡±He smiled as his eyes twinkled, ¡°I¡¯m not a monster that eats people. Why are you so afraid of me?¡±Dolores curled her lips, ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re normal.¡±Matthew was speechless. What about him was not normal?¡±Come here. I have something for you.¡±Obviously, Dolores didn¡¯t believe him and backed up even more. Matthew was speechless again. He suddenly felt that he was such a loser. How could Dolores be so afraid of him? He sighed helplessly and pulled out the ne Jessica had given him from his pocket, ¡°Your mother asked me to give it to you.¡±Dolores stared at the ne in his hand and hesitated, ¡°My mom?¡±She walked over and didn¡¯t immediately go for it, but judged the veracity of Matthew¡¯s statement in her mind. She had never seen Jessica wear a ne like this, but it didn¡¯t seem like something Matthew would buy either. She reached for it. As soon as she touched the ne, he clutched her hand. He pulled hard and she fell into his arms. He then asked with a smile, ¡°Are you still hiding?¡±Dolores shook her head decisively, ¡°No.¡±She nestled quietly in his arms and asked, ¡°Did my mom really ask you to give it to me?¡±Matthew answered seriously. Dolores examined it carefully and found nothing special. This was just an ordinary tinum ne. Matthew hugged her from behind and said, ¡°Put it away.¡±Dolores shook her head, ¡°Put it on for me.¡±In fact, she had already let it go a long time ago. It was just that she felt heartbroken about what Jessica would have to face in the future. Since it was hers, she had a reason to wear it close to her. It was as if she was still around. Matthew wrapped the ne around her neck and snapped it on from behind. On the inside of the catch, there were very small letters, and he didn¡¯t look closely at them. He thought it should be the name tag mark of the ne, so he did not pay much attention to it. The ne was thin, but very bright, and looked very conspicuous against her ck sweater. Life after the New Year was quiet. The two children went to school after the 15th of the first month. Her original n to hold a clothing show with Gambiered Canton Gauze as the theme was put on hold. Matthew was a little busy, always leaving early anding homete. As for Theresa and Armand, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to them. That day, after she told Armand that Theresa was willing to see him, Armand left and never came back to her. In a sh, almost a month had passed since the new year. Before February, Dolores got a call from Matthew before work. He asked her toe to his office, and he just asked her toe without saying what he wanted her to do. She hung up the phone. However, as she was getting ready to go to Matthew¡¯s office after work and passing by the restroom, she saw Theresa vomiting.

 331

    Chapter 331 I Didn¡¯t Want ItProperty ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Dolores looked serious. She walked in and patted Theresa¡¯s back, ¡°Are you alright?¡±Theresa shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Maybe I was just having diarrhoea. Lately¡­¡±Theresa suddenly paused as if she was reminded of something else. Dolores went through what Theresa was going through now. She knew it when she saw Theresa vomiting, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital and get you checked.¡±Theresa¡¯s hands trembled. She didn¡¯t know what to say. Dolores hugged Theresa and stroked her back, thenforted her silently.¡±Dolores, can you do me a favour?¡± Theresa asked in a coarse voice. Dolores replied, ¡°Sure. What is it?¡±???.?o?(e)?(s)???e.(c)o?¡±¡­If, I¡¯m saying if, I¡¯m pregnant. Please don¡¯t tell Armand.¡±Theresa didn¡¯t want to get together with someone because of some external factors. She knew what she wanted exactly. Dolores understood Theresa. She nodded her head, ¡°I won¡¯t tell him, but if you are¡­ You¡¯ll need to think more about your future.¡±It will need careful considerations of the baby¡¯s growing environment. After all, a functional family was important for the child, in terms of his growth in every aspect. Dolores drove Theresa to the hospital. The check-up was fast because they went at night and they went into the emergency ward. Theresa did an ultrasound and urinalysis. The ultrasound detected an embryo growing in Theresa¡¯s womb. It was about seven weeks old. Theresa¡¯s urinalysis result also shown positive. It meant she was pregnant for sure. Theresa sat beside the flower bed outside of the hospital. She stared at theb test report and remained silent. Dolores didn¡¯t know what to say tofort Theresa. If Theresa and Armand were happy together, the child will be a gift for them. But now, it was obvious that Theresa and Armand were having problems in their rtionship.¡±I don¡¯t want the baby,¡± Theresa has been quiet since shepleted the check-ups. A word out of sudden from Theresa stunned Dolores. Dolores didn¡¯t try to persuade Theresa either. She knew it was a spur-of-the-moment decision from Theresa. Dolores knew too much about being a mother. If Dolores asked Theresa to head to the surgery room right away, Theresa couldn¡¯t do it either. It wasn¡¯t being impulsive. It was the nature of a mother. Theresa was surprised that Dolores didn¡¯t try to persuade her to keep the baby. She raised her head and looked at Dolores, ¡°You think I shouldn¡¯t keep him too?¡±Dolores replied sincerely, ¡°I know you would keep him.¡±Theresa didn¡¯t know what to say. She felt the heartache when she said he didn¡¯t want the baby. She Ww?.????lS?(o)m.?o?struggled and hesitated.¡±It¡¯s cold out here. Let me send you home,¡± Dolores helped Theresa got up from the flower bed. Theresa hugged Dolores tightly the moment she got up, ¡°It¡¯s so good to have you by my side.¡±Dolores always gave apropos advice, and she wouldn¡¯t get involved too much in her business. Dolores knew her ce and people feltfortable making friends with her. Dolores sent Theresa back home, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell Armand. You should take a good rest.¡±Theresa nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go inside now then.¡±Dolores waved her hand and said, ¡°Get in quick. It¡¯s cold out here.¡±Dolores started her car engine after she saw Theresa walked into the lobby of her apartment. When the car drove into the busy business centre, the passers-by were walking so fast as if they were rushing for something. It was a norm for them. Dolores parked her car in the basement of one of the corporate buildings. Dolores went to work in this building before. She wasn¡¯t exactly familiar with the ce, but she was somewhat familiar with the structure of the building. Dolores hopped into a lift and pressed the button to the highest floor. When the lift arrived on the 16th floor, a man got into the lift. The man stood aside after pressing the button on the floor he wanted to go. He kept flipping on the pages of the document in his hand like he was making some final confirmation.


    The lift opened when it arrived on the highest floor. The man only realized Dolores was stopping on the ??W.?o?e??(h)??e.c??same floor as him, ¡°Which department you are from?¡±The staff of thepany will meet eventually regardless of department. Dolores didn¡¯t look familiar to the man. At the same time, Abbott walked in their direction. Dolores replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m here to see him.¡±The man understood, ¡°I see. You¡¯re here to see Abbott.¡±Abbot quickly approached Dolores when he saw her. Dolores greeted Abbott, ¡°Long time no see.¡±Abbott smiled, ¡°You¡¯re not holding grudges against me, are you?¡±Abbott was talking about when he went to Country A to investigate Dolores. Dolores acted like she was considering. It worried Abbott.¡±You¡­you know, it¡¯s not my call. I was TAKING ORDERS.¡±Abbott emphasized the word ¡®taking orders¡¯ as if he was reminding Dolores not to me him, but instead, me the person giving who gave the order. The man in the lift was from the higher management, and he came to get Matthew¡¯s signature on a document. He made a joke when he passed by Abbott, ¡°Your girlfriend?¡±Abbott possessed high authority in thepany. It was the first time the man saw Abbott looking fearful to a woman. Abbott looked wimpy. Abbott¡¯s expression changed. Stop making these kinds of jokes. He would prefer to stay alive. The man arrived at Matthew¡¯s office and knocked on his door when Abbott wanted to rify. A husky voice replied, ¡°Come in.¡±The man walked into the room and handed in the document, ¡°This is the new proposal.¡±Thepany was nning on the acquisition of an electronicpany. The electronicpany did great as it exported its products overseas, but the sessor of thepany failed, and the sales dropped off every year. Matthew nned to get his foot in the electronics industry, which was why he had his eyesid on thispany. Thest proposal wasn¡¯t approved, so this is a new one. The door of the room wasn¡¯t closed tight. The man took a nce outside the room while waiting for Matthew to read the proposal. He saw Abbott was still talking to the woman in the lift. Dolores knew Matthew had work to deal with, so she didn¡¯t go into the room. Matthew approved the content of the new proposal. He closed the file after signing the document. Then, Matthew raised his head and saw the man was staring at the outside of the door. Matthew took a nce outside and saw Dolores. He pursed his lips and wondered why didn¡¯t Dolorese in? Matthew threw the document file onto the desk. The man quickly took the file and said, ¡°Abbott¡¯s girlfriend is pretty.¡±Matthew squinted his eyes. Abbott¡¯s girlfriend? The man thought Matthew was interested in what he said. He pointed at Dolores, ¡°That¡¯s her. She came up with me in the lift, saying that she¡¯s here to see Abbott. Then they kept chatting over there.¡±Matthewid back into his chair and unbuttoned the button of his sleeves. He looked sulky. He said, ww?.??????h??(e).?o?¡±Ask him toe in.¡±The man felt the temperature dropped in the room out of a sudden. He walked to the door and called Abbott, ¡°Mr. Nelson is looking for you.¡±Abbott looked at Dolores, ¡°You want to go in with me?¡±Dolores saw the man was holding a document file when he came out. She thought, perhaps Matthew haspleted his work. So, Dolores nodded. Abbott and Dolores walked into the room together. The man didn¡¯t want to gossip much. What he said just now was impulsive.¡±Mr. Nelson, I better get going,¡± the man said.¡±Wait,¡± Matthew stood up. He was wearing a shirt. Mathew rolled his sleeves and showed his brawny forearms. He loosened his cor and said, ¡°Tell them what you said just now.¡±

 332

    Chapter 332 Phoebe¡¯s Plot


    The man was stunned. What did he say? He suddenly realized what Matthew was saying. He looked at Abbott, ¡°I told Mr. Nelson that your girlfriend is pretty.¡±Abbott froze. His knees went weak. Then Abbott widened his eyes and red at the man, ¡°Damn, are you blind? I don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡±Dolores stood beside Matthew, and she could see Matthew¡¯s blue veins bulging out on his temples. Dolores silently leaned against Matthew. But Dolores wasining in her heart. That man didn¡¯t know about them, and that was why he misunderstood. Why the fuss????. n????Sh??e.c?mThe man was confused. What was going on in here? He looked at Abbott, then he looked at Dolores. Did he say the wrong thing? The man was sweating, ¡°I¡­¡±Dolores knew Matthew was bad-tempered. She didn¡¯t want to disturb Matthew when he was working, which was why she didn¡¯t head into the office right away, and that caused a misunderstanding. Dolores didn¡¯t want Matthew to throw tantrums at someone else. Dolores looked at the man, ¡°I was actually looking for Mr. Nelson. You should leave now.¡±The man didn¡¯t dare to make any move. He looked at Matthew like he was waiting for his order. Matthew scolded the man, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what she said?¡±The man was stunned. He gazed at Matthew ck-jawed. Did he find out something he shouldn¡¯t? This woman¡­¡±Why are you still here?¡± Abbott red at the man. The man rushed to the exit and identally hit the door. A bump appeared on his forehead right away. Abbott made fun of him, ¡°It seemed like you are poor-sighted. You should go to the hospital for check- ups.¡±¡±Yes, yes, I should,¡± the man ran out of the office covering his forehead. Abbottughed fondly, ¡°He wasn¡¯t seeing things right. He made a mistake.¡±However, Matthew didn¡¯t buy Abbott¡¯s story. He continued ncing at Abbott. Abbott was terrified. He looked at Dolores and asked for help. It wasn¡¯t his fault. Don¡¯t let Matthew torture him. When Dolores wanted to say something, Matthew stopped her, ¡°You want to put in words for him?¡±Dolores changed her mind right away. Abbott gave up. He felt like he was having bad lucks today. Dolores held Matthew¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°What time do you get off work?¡±Matthew was still mad. He didn¡¯t reply to Dolores¡¯ question. Dolores stood on tiptoe and hugged Matthew¡¯s neck, trying to be cute, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Can we please go eat?¡±Dolores waved her hand at Abbott behind Matthew. Abbott understood her signal and slowly moved towards the exit. Matthew lowered his head and looked at Dolores. The way Dolores smiled made her eyes looked like the bright crescent moon. Matthew ordered Abbott without raising his head, ¡°You¡¯ll be responsible for the acquisition.¡±Abbott took a breath of relief, ¡°Sure.¡±Then, Abbott quickly walked out of the room and closed the door. Dolores let go of Matthew and wanted to take a step back. However, Matthew hugged her waist and pulled her back into his arms. He pouted, ¡°Why? You want to leave once you finished using me?¡±Matthew and Dolores were so close to each other. Dolores lowered her head and said softly, ¡°You¡¯re petty.¡±Matthew raised Dolores¡¯ chin and kissed her lightly on her lips, ¡°I¡¯m petty?¡±??w.?o?e(l)?h???.c??Matthew thought that he was only being human. No man could ever stand the thought of having his girlfriend recognized as somebody else¡¯s.¡±So domineering,¡± Dolores thought. Dolores said carefully, ¡°Please call Armand. I need to see him.¡±Matthew felt speechless.¡±Oh, why did you ask me toe here?¡± Dolores suddenly reminded. Matthew was so busy around the clocktely that he didn¡¯t have time to sit down and have a proper meal with Dolores. He asked his secretary to make a reservation at a restaurant and nned to invite Dolores over for dinner. That was why Matthew asked Dolores toe over to his office. Matthew didn¡¯t answer Dolores¡¯ question, but instead, he replied to her with another question, ¡°What do you need Armand for?¡±Dolores took a deep breath when she reminded of the suffering and the struggles Theresa went through. She raised her head and looked at Matthew, ¡°I want to beat him up.¡±Matthew stared at Dolores and paused for a while. Then, he blinked his eyes and rubbed his temples. He didn¡¯t know how to react to Dolores¡¯ request.¡±Call him now,¡± Dolores threw herself into Matthew¡¯s arms and pulled his cor. It was not an everyday scene to see Dolores acting so affectionate, especially in a coquettish way. Matthew smiled and remained silent. Dolores pulled Matthew¡¯s cor towards herself. The tip of their noses was so close to each other¡¯s that


    Matthew could even see the peach fuzz on Dolores¡¯ face and the tiny sweat drops on her forehead. Dolores put on a fierce-looking face, ¡°Are you going to call him or not?¡±Dolores had a n. There was a difference between she made the call herself and Matthew made the call for her. If she made the call and expressed her discontentment over the phone, it will be only between Armand and her. But if Matthew made the call and Dolores filed herint, or if she said something unfavourable, it would represent that Matthew too thought the same. After all, Matthew made the call. Matthew blinked his eyes, and there was a strand of Dolores¡¯ hair on his eyshes. He chuckled thenughed as he felt interesting yet resign, ¡°Your wish, mymand.¡±Then he paused, ¡°But under one condition.¡±Dolores stopped and asked, ¡°What would that be?¡±W??.n??(e)???o(m)e.???Matthew looked at the floor and acted like he was considering. Then he said mockingly, ¡°Take charge the next time when we¡¯re in bed?¡±Dolores felt speechless. Dolores face flushed red. Matthew held her tight and stopped teasing her. He hugged her with one of his hands and used another hand to make a call with the office phone. He dialled Armand¡¯s number and invited him over for dinner. Armand epted Matthew¡¯s invitation right away. Matthew hung up the phone and looked at Dolores, ¡°What do you think?¡±¡±Yes,¡± Dolores replied him softly. But Matthew couldn¡¯t get off work just yet. Matthew needed to get some documents done. He asked Dolores to sit on hisp and hugged her with one of his arms. Then he continued flipping through the pile of documents on his desk. Some were in English, and some were in Mandarin. There were so many statistic charts and jargon that Dolores couldn¡¯t understand. She felt dizzy just by reading these contents. Dolores hid in Matthew¡¯s arms and started to fall asleep. Matthew stroked her back and asked her to take a nap, ¡°I¡¯ll wake you upter.¡±¡±Alright,¡± Dolores replied with her eyes half-closed. Then Dolores fell asleep safe and sound. She woke up when Matthew carried her into the car. ¡°You done with your work?¡± Dolores asked. Matthew nodded and covered Dolores with her jacket, ¡°Hungry?¡±Dolores nodded. It was way past the dinner hour. Dolores wasn¡¯t sure if it was a dinner or supper they were heading for now. The city lights were dazzling. The night looked like daytime under those lights. The car soon stopped in front of an expensive restaurant. Dolores looked out of the window and saw Armand talking to a woman at the side of the road. Dolores lowered her window, and cold wind filled the air. She tidied her coat and stared at the woman. ¡°Is that Armand¡¯s ex-girlfriend?¡± Dolores thought. And they are still talking to each other? Dolores squinted her eyes. She wasn¡¯t very happy with what she saw. Phoebe had some people tailing Armand since the day she left the hospital. She was trying to find a chance to damage Armand and Theresa¡¯s rtionship. Phoebe knew Theresa left the Bernie family manor, and Mrs. Leslie lost the ability to speak at the moment. Phoebe thought it was the best time to make Armande back to her. But she knew she couldn¡¯t have things the forceful way. So, it was a plot that they met today. She didn¡¯t make conversation with Armand, but instead, she yed the victim- a helpless sexual harassment victim. But of course, the sexual harassment offender was her people. If Phoebe can¡¯t be the one who made conversation with Armand first, then she will make Armand want to talk to her. Phoebe didn¡¯t believe that Armand would stand and watched her harassed. Even if they broke up, Armand did love her, wasn¡¯t he? They were more than strangers, weren¡¯t they? Phoebe acted ording to her script. Just like how she expected, Armand helped her out when he saw Phoebe harassed by some guy in the street. And Phoebe ¡®identally¡¯ twisted her ankle when she tried to fight off the harassment offender. Phoebe acted like she didn¡¯t want to trouble Armand. After Armand rescued her from the harassment offender, she quickly left with her limping leg after thanking Armand. Armand didn¡¯t want anything to do with Phoebe at first, but he pitied her when he saw her limping.¡±Where are you heading? Let me send you there,¡± Armand held Phoebe¡¯s arm to support her. Phoebe looked down, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t want to trouble you.¡±¡±I would still help even if you are a stranger.¡±???.N??e??h??(e).???Phoebe didn¡¯t turn down Armand¡¯s offer to help this time.¡±I¡¯m so sorry. I wanted you back so badly, and I did so many things wrong. I never wanted to cause trouble for you. I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Phoebe put on a sincere face, as if how she were like a long time ago. Armand¡¯s mind went nk.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

 333

    Chapter 333 I Want to Investigate His Ex-girlfriend


    Phoebe was keeping her head down. Then, she used the corner of her eyes to observe Armand¡¯s facial expression. Although there weren¡¯t too many changes in his facial expression, Phoebe knew that he did not stay away from her purposely at the time. The reason that he disliked her for the previous time was that she wanted to have a quick sess to get him back but it caused him to stay further away from her. She had forgotten one thing which was that she had left him for too long. The feeling of love between them had faded or it might even disappear. She must get him from the first step which was to grab his heart back. She had to let him recall the happy moment when they were together in the past. They had lots and lots of memories and all those were definitely could not be reced by Phoebe. She smiled lightly, ¡°Have you ever med me?¡±Before Armand answered her, she spoke again, ¡°Since it¡¯s my fault, it is fine that you me me.¡±At the moment, Armand also couldn¡¯t say any other thing. Armand went to his car. He took out his car key to pressed the unlock key. Then, he opened the car door and said, ¡°Hop in, I will send you back.¡±Phoebe replied with a smile, ¡°You haven¡¯t had your meal yet, right? Don¡¯t bother, I¡¯ll just get a cab¡±???.???????o?(e).??(m)After she finished speaking, she turned around to leave. Armand pulled her, ¡°Your leg is injured. You¡¯d better let me give you a ride.¡±Phoebe still rejected him, ¡°I know you mean well but no need. After all, you are married. I think it¡¯s not a good idea for us to get too close. I can¡¯t repeat the mistake that I have made before.¡±After Phoebe finished saying that, she limped to the roadside by herself. Armand was standing in the same position and staring at her back.¡±If you want to go, just go ahead. Why are you hesitating here?¡± A sneering voice sounded from his back. Armand turned around and saw Dolores who was standing right behind him. He was stunned for a while. Did she just see it? He exined to her instinctively, ¡°It was a coincidence that we met here, she was being harassed by a pervert. I must help her, right?¡±Dolores just continued to sneer, ¡°Heroic rescue, it¡¯s the thing that every man will do. You are right, it¡¯s all my fault. I must be crazy to make a match between you and Theresa. For now, Theresa is right about her decision. You are just a person who can¡¯t get things clear.¡±Armand walked towards her, ¡°It¡¯s really a misunderstanding¡­¡±¡±What misunderstanding?¡± Dolores looked at him mockingly, ¡°You are so sympathetic and eager to send the other woman back home, is this a misunderstanding?¡±¡±Her leg is injured¡­¡±¡±Does she have no family, no friends? Only you can send her back?¡± Dolores interrupted him sternly. At that moment, she finally understood why Theresa would give up the idea of getting a child. Did he really understand his heart or not? Dolores stayed quiet and tried her best to calm down. She took a deep breath, ¡°Armand, if you still love your ex-girlfriend, promise me that you won¡¯t go back to Theresa.¡±Armand was a little flustered inexplicably. Just as he wanted to pull Dolores, he got his hand back after his gaze intersected with Matthew¡¯s sharp gaze, ¡°I do love Theresa.¡±Dolores wanted to smile but it was such a tough task for her to do when facing Armand who was out of the loop.¡±You love Theresa?¡±¡±Yes, I love her,¡± Armand answered quickly.¡±Have you ever thought about it seriously? Why would she leave you in the past if she loves you? Furthermore, she left you for so long after it. Aren¡¯t you curious about where did she go during that time? What kind of people did she meet? Did she fall in love with others during the time?¡± Dolores asked sharply. He himself was awyer andwyers were always with a logical mindpared to normal people. However, Armand¡¯s IQ didn¡¯t even reach the level of a normal person at the time! Armand¡¯s behavior had really disappointed her! It was real that Armand had never thought carefully about it. However, Phoebe had told him the reason why she left him.¡±She said that she was infertile so she left me as she didn¡¯t want to implicate me.¡±Dolores felt that it was such a ridiculous exnation. If she does love Armand, would she just leave him without saying a word, was it, love? If the answer was a ¡®yes¡¯, then her love was too selfish. In her opinion, it was not an act of helping him. If she really loved him, she would not bear to let go. Otherwise, she must be leaving with her heart broken even if she really had to leave him. Even if it happened like what Armand said, the reason that she left him was due to her infertility and she did not want to implicate him. Besides, she had left for so long and why did shee back now? She was not afraid to implicate him for now? She felt that it was such an unconvincing excuse, it was too illogical and far-fetched!¡±At this moment, I surely agree with all Theresa¡¯s decisions, you really disappoint me too much!¡±??w.no?(e)?S????.???After saying that, Dolores turned around and got into the car.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    She refused to say anything else to Armand. The level of her resentment towards Armand¡¯s procrastination was just the same as the level of her worries towards Theresa¡¯s situation at the moment. Matthew put his hands into his pockets. He walked over and reminded Armand seriously, ¡°She usually doesn¡¯t treat people like this, think about it by yourself.¡±He patted on Armand¡¯s shoulder heavily. He had sensed a problem when Dolores took the initiative to ask Armand out for a talk suddenly.ww?.no?e?(s)(h)om?.?o?It must be something that happened to Theresa so that Dolores would choose to take the initiative to talk to Armand. Her purpose in doing so was to try to get Armand and Theresa back together again. However, she saw the scene of him and his ex-girlfriend just now. Thus, she was very disappointed and that was why she got angry and started rebuking him mercilessly. Armand was feeling bitter in his heart, ¡°Finally, Theresa is willing to meet me now but she is treating me with a lukewarm attitude and gave me her cold shoulder.¡±The temperature of the most fervent heart would also be consumed in that way. Outsiders could not intervene in the matter of other¡¯s rtionship. If it was not for Armand¡¯s sake, he would not remind him of anything. Armand had to count on himself to understand it. Matthew got into the car. He did not start the car but went to y with her long hair, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat something.¡±Dolores felt that her stomach was bloated with air as she was too angry with Armand. In her opinion, this was just a very simple question. If he loved Theresa, he should make a clean break with his ex-girlfriend so that he could give Theresa a sense of security. If he still loved his ex-girlfriend, he should not be with Theresa anymore. However, what was he doing? He kept saying that he loved Theresa while keeping in touch with his ex-girlfriend. She turned her head and looked at Matthew out of the blue, ¡°Theresa is pregnant.¡±Matthew actually guessed it, otherwise, she would not freak out just now. He smiled dotingly, ¡°So what are you going to do? Do you want me to ask someone to beat Armand up?¡±???.?????????e.Co?Dolores shook her head. It was obviously not a rational action. They might just vent their anger in a short while by beating him up but it was useless.¡±I want to investigate his ex-girlfriend. Where had she been all these years and why did shee back suddenly?¡± If it was real that she left Armand due to her infertility, then it meant that his ex-girlfriend really loved Armand. Then, she will let Theresa leave the country first. After that, it was Armand¡¯s own business for the matter that whether he was going to get back together with his ex-girlfriend. What she could do was to put her best foot forward to avoid Theresa from being hurt more. Matthew was sighing. He felt that she was meddling too much. But at the same time, he also felt that she was very loyal to her friend, Theresa. Dolores seemed to discover what he was thinking. She curled her lips bitterly, ¡°Theresa has been with me and the reason that she came back here is also because of me. If she did note back, she would not meet Armand and all these things would never happen.¡±She felt that she had to be responsible for it. The corners of Matthew¡¯s eyes twitched. What should he do if she didn¡¯te back? He ced his hands around her waist and they got out of the car, ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat something first.¡±Dolores got out of the car with her nk mind. Matthew had made a reservation so the waiter led them to the reserved table. After sitting down, Matthew took out his phone and sent a message to Boyce. He was asking Boyce to investigate Phoebe. Abbott would be very busy recently so he didn¡¯t have time for that. Thus, he could only give this mission to Boyce. Since he had the manpower and he was also professional, his efficiency would be high and he would settle it quickly. The waiters served the dishes for them. Matthew liked to have light food so the dishes that he ordered were also on the light side. Most of the dishes in that restaurant were based on health. Therefore, the food was not greasy or involved the dishes with ingredients of too much meat. Matthew took some soup for her. The main ingredient of the soup was ck-boned chicken. Other than that, ginseng, red dates and wolfberries were added as a supplement. It was stewed slowly with low fire for two hours to get such a soup. Thus, it contained very little oil and the soup was fresh and tonic. He remembered that Dolores had said she was weak. He asked the waiter what soup was good for women and the waiter rmended him the ck-boned chicken soup when he was taking orders. Dolores took a spoonful of soup into her mouth, the ginseng vor was obvious to be tasted and there were almost no extra ingredients added in it. The soup was all filled with the taste of the ingredients themselves. The texture of the soup was very light and she liked it. Matthew did not move his chopsticks and leaned on his chair casually. Then, his gaze fell on her belly.

 334

    Chapter 334 An Eye for An Eye Will Only Lead to a Dead End


    He was thinking, ¡®What she would be like if she is pregnant?¡¯Maybe because the imagination was so beautiful, he didn¡¯t even realize he was smiling. Dolores was enjoying the soup Matthew gave her and she totally didn¡¯t notice his unusual smile. It was spring time but the temperature was still low, hot soup was the best thing to warm up body. Dolores went to the bathroom in the middle of the dinner and was stopped by a waitress when she wasing out, ¡°Hello, are you Ms. Flores?¡±Instead of saying ¡®yes¡¯, Dolores had an odd feeling and asked alertly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±The waitress took out a letter from her pocket, ¡°There is a gentleman in the wheelchair wanted me to pass this to you.¡±Charles told her to give this to Dolores when he bribed the waitress. So the waitress knew she should came up to Dolores. The reason why she asked her name was only to double check in case she messed it up. She didn¡¯t expect Dolores was so cautious that she could only take the letter out. Dolores looked around instinctively, but the waitress said, ¡°He has gone.¡±Charles was in City B already? She took over the letter and hesitated for a second before opening it. There was not much content in the letter, only a paragraph, ¡°I¡¯m at Kong-Tsing Hotel, Room 608. Come here I want to tell you something.¡±Dolores frowned and got a strange feeling, and she didn¡¯t n to go there. She was not interested in it at all. She torn and dumped the letter into a trash bin then headed towards the dining hall. Matthew was on the phone with a serious look. Dolores sat down and asked after he hung up the phone, ¡°Who was that?¡±Matthew said it was from Marina. She said they were in the hospital because Jeffery Harris had a car ident. Matthew had to go check on it because their son was abroad. He stood up and said, ¡°I will send you home first.¡±Dolores soon became tensed and felt like it was rted to Charles. Otherwise how could it be such a coincidence? She heard the news about car ident right after she read the letter. She looked up Matthew and said, ¡°You can go to hospital first, I will take a taxi back.¡±Matthew pursed his lips as he was worried about her. Dolores grabbed his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like a child. I was so independent before I met you. I¡¯m an adult now, I can take care of myself.¡±Matthew thought about it and said, ¡°Call me when you are at home.¡±Dolores nodded firmly and asked him, ¡°You may go now!¡±After Matthew left, it took Dolores a while to leave the restaurant. She waited for the taxi at the side of the road. Even though it was already in February, the weather was still chilly, so she tightened her coat around her with her hands. A car stopped beside her, Tom got off the car and opened the door, inviting Dolores to get on the car, ¡°Please, Ms. Flores.¡±Tom was the assistant of Charles. Now she affirmed that Charles definitely got involved with this. Otherwise, how would everything happen in such a coincidence? Tom arrived as soon as Matthew left. Now she was quite curious in what Charles was going to tell her. She stooped and got in the car. The car started soon and sent her to the hotel. Tom got off the car first to open the door for Dolores after they arrived. After Dolores was out of the car, Tom gave a ¡®please¡¯ gesture. Dolores took a nce at him and walked into the hotel. Tom guided her to walk through hall and get in the lift to 6th floor. When they arrived at Room 608, Tom stood beside the door, ¡°Mr. Flores, please. Mr. White is waiting for you.¡±Dolores pressed down the handle and opened the door. It was very warm in the room and there were several French windows right next to the living room. Charles was sitting there with his back against the door. It either seemed like he was enjoying the gorgeous night view or he was waiting for someone. She walked inside the room.¡±You are here.¡±Charles didn¡¯t look back.¡±Of course I have to pay you a visit as you spent a lot of effort on me.¡± Dolores stood beside him WW?.?o?????o??.?o?looking outside. The night view of B City was indeed fabulous, as the whole city covered by neon light. It was refulgent and splendid.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No wonder you wanted toe back, it is truly beautiful.¡±¡±No, it wasn¡¯t the reason I came back. I¡¯m here for who¡¯s living in the city.¡±Charles finally turned back and looked at her. But Dolores didn¡¯t face him but left her side face to him.¡±If Jeffery hasn¡¯t had an ident, would you stille here?¡±¡±No.¡± Dolores answered. Charles smiled helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t you think I am hurt.¡±¡±I mean, if you truly got hurt, you might get hurt a long time ago.¡±After all, he knew what the rtionship between her and Matthew was when they were in White City. She didn¡¯t want to hurt him, so she wouldn¡¯te to see him.¡±I¡¯m here for half a month.¡± Charles said slightly. Dolores looked at him in surprise, ¡®He came here for half a month?¡±What did he do during the time?''¡±It must not be that simple as Jeffery got a car ident?¡±Dolores was so confused, ¡®Isn¡¯t it easier to find her directly? Why he put so much effort on nning other things. Charles didn¡¯t hide, and he said, ¡°I knew it.¡±¡±What did you know?¡± Dolores had a bad feeling.¡±I know Jeffery chopped my foster father¡¯s finger.¡± Charles was gazing at Dolores deeply, ¡°You know ?w?.???el????e.(c)(o)?that, right? You know everything about it. But you promised someone you wouldn¡¯t tell the truth, right?¡±Dolores clenched her hands, and didn¡¯t answer him directly, ¡°So you are here to take revenge? So Jeffery was doomed and you did it on purpose since long time ago?¡±Charles managed to made Kevin Forbis willingly tell him that Jeffery cut Nathan White¡¯s finger back then. But he didn¡¯t tell him more. Charles could tell that Kevin also hated Jeffery very much and that was why he was willing to tell him the truth.???.(n)?????H(o)??.c??It was totally understandable that his sister was imprisoned after all. Therefore, Kevin took advantage of Charles to take revenge on Jeffery for his little sister.¡±That¡¯s what you wanted to tell me?¡± Dolores neither could stop him nor tell Matthew what Charles did.¡±No, I want to see you.¡± Charles looked at her. Dolores pretended rxed, ¡°I have husband.¡±Charles smiled bitterly, ¡°Can you not mention it?¡±Dolores didn¡¯t keep on with the topic, ¡°It¡¯s hard to do something on him. You have to be aware that you ???.n????S???e.???are in B City not White City. But if you decided already then I won¡¯t stop you, I know everyone has their own choice. However, I do want to remind you, an eye for an eye will only lead a dead end.¡±¡®If Charles does something on Jeffery, then what about Nathan?¡±If they can go back to the old days, they wouldn¡¯t be imprisoned?¡¯No. The so-called revenge was only afort for people who were still alive.¡±I have to go.¡± Dolores was about to leave. Charles called and asked her, ¡°If your family had such miserable life, can you also forgive the murderer?¡±Dolores paused but she didn¡¯t answer him. Because she was not sure. It seemed quite hard to give up all the resentment, just like she hated Randolph Flores.¡¯If they can go back to the old days, they wouldn¡¯t be imprisoned?¡¯  No.  The so-called revenge was only afort for people who were still alive. ¡°| have to go.¡± Dolores was about to leave.  Charles called and asked her, ¡°If your family had such miserable life, can you also forgive the murderer?¡±  Dolores paused but she didn¡¯t answer him. Because she was not sure. It seemed quite hard to give up all the resentment, just like she hated Randolph Flores.

 335

    Chapter 335 A Quirk of Fate


    Tom sent Dolores home. When she walked into the house, she noticed that Matthew had not yet returned. Both Samuel and Simona had taken a bath, and they were about to go to bed. Simona lunged for Dolores when she saw Dolores entered the house, and she embraced Dolores¡¯s legs, ¡°Mommy, you have returned.¡±Dolores lifted Simona and kissed her cheeks, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in bed?¡±Simona thought for a moment and said, ¡°I was waiting for you.¡±¡±You were waiting for nobody. You¡¯re only drinking milk,¡± Samuel exposed her bluntly. Simona blinked her eyes for few times and red at Samuel, ¡°Samuel is so annoying!¡±Samuel was in fluffy pajamas, and he put the milk cup down. He nced at Simona, ¡°I was annoying for telling the truth?¡±Simona buried herself in Dolores¡¯s arms forfort, ¡°Mommy, Samuel is bullying me.¡±Dolores patted her on the back tofort her, ¡°No, he wasn¡¯t talking about you.¡±Samuel thought that Simona was childish, who always acted like a spoiled child. Samuel went back to his room to sleep. Samuel slept alone while Simona slept with Victoria.???.?o?e?(s)hom?.c??Simona could not sleep alone, and she was afraid of sleeping alone. Samuel wondered, ¡°Is there something to be afraid of?¡±Victoria washed the milk cups after Samuel and Simona finished the milk. She walked over to Dolores and asked, ¡°Are youing back alone?¡±Victoria asked because she did not see Matthew. Dolores put Simona down and said, ¡°Go and y with Samuel for a while.¡±¡±I want a hug from mommy,¡± Simona still hang in her arms and did not want to let go of Dolores. Dolores coaxed her, ¡°Simona is a good girl. I¡¯ll take you and Samuel out to y this weekend.¡±¡±Is that real?¡± Simona got excited. It was easy to coax Simona by giving her good food and fun. Dolores rubbed Simona¡¯s head and told her that it was true, and only then Simona got down from Dolores¡¯s arms and went to Samuel.¡±Do you have something to tell me?¡± Victoria asked. That was it, or else how would Dolores have sent Simona away? Dolores said, ¡°Talk about it in the room.¡±¡±Then go to my room to talk,¡± Victoria and Jayden slept in separate rooms since she took care of Simona, so there was nobody in her room now. Dolores nodded. Dolores closed the door after entering the room. Victoria beckoned her and said, ¡°Come and sit here.¡±Dolores sat on the bedside, and she was brewing in her mind, ¡°Jeffery had a car ident.¡±¡±Is he seriously injured?¡± Victoria asked. Dolores shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Matthew went to him.¡±Victoria sighed, ¡°People can never tell what will happen tomorrow.¡±¡±It was not an ident,¡± Dolores wanted to know if Victoria hated Jeffery. Victoria opened her eyes wide. She thought that it was unbelievable that it was not an ident which meant that someone did it. Who would dare to do so?¡±Charles White came to City B, who was Nathan¡¯s adopted son. He was the one who did this to avenge Nathan.¡±Victoria lowered her eyes and worried, ¡°Things have been so long ago. Why bother?¡±¡±The hurt has been there even it has been so long ago. Don¡¯t you resent Jeffery?¡± Dolores asked her mind. Victoria got up and walked to the window. She looked out of the window.¡±How to judge it was right or wrong? I promised Jolene back then, so I have to bear the consequences. But things that happened were unexpected. I¡¯ve thought about it. Jeffery did not do many wrongs. People would only apud him for doing so if I was the mistress who destroyed Jne¡¯s marriage. Isn¡¯t it?¡±¡±But you¡¯re not the mistress,¡± Dolores looked at her.¡±But things happened because of me. There are no such things happen if I reject Jne at that time. Perhaps it was a quirk of fate, or it was destiny. I have long got over the past.¡±Victoria felt that she had reached the pinnacle of her life. She was living together with her family members, and they were harmonious and happy. She did not dare to think that she could live happily with them in the past. Although Matthew would not talk to her, it was good to see him from time to time. She was satisfied with her life.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Help me to persuade Charles,¡± Victoria knew that it was not easy to revenge against Jeffery. She did not want Charles to have an ident since he was Nathan¡¯s adopted son.¡±I¡¯m afraid nobody can convince him,¡± Dolores understood that Charles wasing for revenge against Jeffery this time. Victoria sighed. The next generation should not get involved in the grudge between the previous generation.¡±Would you be happy if Charles sessfully did his revenge against Jeffery?¡± Dolores walked over to Victoria. Victoria shook her head and said, ¡°I will not be happy. Jeffery has done something wrong, but he sincerely treats Matthew as his family.¡±She did not want Matthew to know the truth because she afraid Matthew could not ept it. He had always been respectful of Jeffery. Since Matthew was Jne¡¯s child, Jeffery cared for Matthew as much as he cared for his sister. Victoria saw how Jeffery treated Matthew. She did not want Matthew to get involved in the past, which she could not tell whether it was right or wrong. She was satisfied to see him from time to time as she did. She hardly dared to hope that she would hear from Matthew calling herself the mother in her lifetime.¡±Where is Charles now?¡± Victoria suddenly turned around. She could not watch Charles ask for trouble himself. She should persuade him for the sake of Nathan. Dolores told her where Charles stayed.(w)?W.(n)??e?????e.???Georgia had been to the Harris family¡¯s ce once, and she thought that Victoria¡¯s approach was correct. They should not be entangled with the past since things had been concealed and had passed. It was more harm than good if they still brought up the past. Matthew would be the most hurt person. He had always been respectful of Jeffery, who was his enemy. Matthew had always given short shrift to his birth mother and even hated her. How could he ept such a huge change? How could he face it? Victoria was afraid that Charles would disturb the peace. .???????o?(e).?o?¡±Go and have an early rest.¡±Dolores said okay and turned around, and she walked out of the room. Dolores walked out of the room while Matthew walked into the house from the entrance door at the same time. It just happened that Matthew saw Doloresing out of Victoria¡¯s room. His eyes shone with thought. Dolores walked over to Matthew and took the coat in his hand, and asked, ¡°Is Jeffery¡¯s injury serious?¡±¡±He has a non-life-threatening injury, only with his arms broken. He has to recuperate.¡±Matthew went up to the second floor after speaking. Dolores hung the coat before following Matthew up to the second floor. Dolores pushed the room door and saw a straight figure standing by the bed. Matthew was unbuttoning his shirt and had his back to Dolores, ¡°What you did in her room?¡±Dolores closed the door after entering the room, ¡°Simona was sleeping with her, so I went in to see Simona. Why? Can¡¯t I go to see my child?¡±Matthew did not answer the question. He took off his shirt and tossed it onto the bed, then he unbuckled his belt and went into the bathroom. Soon the sound of water came from the bathroom. Dolores knew that there was still Dolores could not help but sigh, and she felt stressed because of knowing so much. How good if she knew nothing about it? Dolores could put herself in Matthew¡¯s shoes and look upon all the problems that happened. She would not have so many troubles. She had a headache once she thought about Charles¡¯s matter. Dolores did not know whether she should tell Matthew about this. She was afraid that Charles would do something else if she did not tell Matthew.???.Nov??s???e.?o?Matthew was clever, and he would perceive something bearing on it. Dolores looked thoughtful and did not know the sound of the water stopped in the bathroom.¡±What are you thinking about?¡±Dolores raised her head and saw¡­

 336

    Chapter 336 I Don¡¯t MindN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Matthew wore nothing but a white bath towel. He was naked to the waist and exposed his muscles. Drips of water rolled down his abdominal muscles to his groin area and then to his more sexy private part. He exuded a strong sense of masculinity with this look and his cold, handsome face. Dolores subconsciously swallowed and turned her head to the side, ¡°Was it an ident?¡±She wanted to know if Jeffery had sensed something wrong there. Dolores would not tell Matthew that Charles was in City B if Charles did it secretly without leaving any trace. They could conceal the car ident as if it did not happen if Victoria could convince Charles to let go of what happened in the past and leave City B. Nobody would be affected by this matter. Matthew slightly lowered his eyes, ¡°It was not an ident.¡±¡±You mean someone did it on purpose?¡± Dolores raised her volume suddenly, and soon she realized that she was too excited. She tried to cover her excitement with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m just worried about Jeffery.¡±Matthew remained silent and gazed at her indifferently. Dolores did not dare to look at him. She lowered her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±Matthew grabbed her by the wrist as soon as she moved. He spoke in a tone ofmand, ¡°Look at me.¡±Dolores did not raise her head and tried to get rid of him, ¡°You¡¯re hurting me.¡±¡±Look at me,¡± Matthew spoke in a t but frightening tone.W??.?o?(e)??????.(c)o?Dolores panicked for a moment before slowly raising her head. It seemed there was a shaking, heavy hammer hanging on her heart which connected with a thin cotton thread as if it would fall at any time. She felt torturous for every second when Matthew gazed at her. He looked stern, and his voice was getting lower and lower, ¡°What are you nervous about?¡±¡±I¡¯m not nervous,¡± Dolores affected a calmness she did not feel.¡±You seem to be concerned whether the car ident was an ident or someone purposely made it. Or you know earlier that it wasn¡¯t an ident?¡±¡±No, I don¡¯t know.¡±Dolores did not notice that an expression of disappointment flitted in Matthew¡¯s eyes. It vanished in a sh.¡±I don¡¯t like it when you conceal too much from me. Distrust is the other meaning of concealment.¡±Matthew let go of her hand, and he hoped that Dolores would take the initiative to tell him. Matthew hoped that Dolores could take the initiative to tell him instead of forcing her to do it. Dolores called to him at the moment he turned around, ¡°I met Charles today.¡±Matthew turned to her and slightly narrowed his eyes. Soon he knew the reason why the car ident happened.???. n???l??o?e.?o?Charles had said before this that he would find out the person who imprisoned Nathan back then, and he wanted to avenge Nathan. Charles came to City B, and it just happened that Jeffery had a car ident. It meant that Charles found out that Jeffery was the person who imprisoned Nathan back then, so he came to City B and schemed the car ident. Dolores hugged him, and her face pressed against Matthew¡¯s chest, ¡°Don¡¯t pursue the matter since Jeffery is not in danger this time. Give me some time, and I¡¯ll convince Charles to leave City B.¡±Matthew frowned, and he did not like Dolores to intercede for Charles.¡±When did you meet each other?¡± the muscles in his face tautened, and he was stretching his neck straightly.¡±The time you went to the hospital,¡± Dolores was honest with him. The rtionship between herself and Matthew was unstable. She did not want to create a gap between herself and Matthew because of this matter. Matthew recalled the situation at that time. He remembered that Dolores took the initiative to leave, and (w)??. no??ls?om?.???she went to Charles instead of persuading him to go to the hospital as soon as possible.¡±Where did you met?¡±¡±In the hotel.¡±¡±What did you guys said?¡±Dolores raised her head, and she felt a little heartache.¡±He told me that he found out who killed his adoptive father, and he came to City B to take revenge


    against Jeffery.¡±Dolores released her hug. She felt that Matthew was also distrustful for pushing her so hard. Dolores lowered her eyes and fluttered her eyshes, ¡°You don¡¯t believe in me, right?¡±Matthew held her into his arms and pinched her chin, ¡°It¡¯s not like I disbelieve you. I don¡¯t like him tangling with you and don¡¯t like you to meet him.¡±He bent towards her and put his lips on hers without a gap. He bit her lips and said vaguely, ¡°Don¡¯t meet him again from now on.¡±¡±But, ouch!¡±Dolores was just about to speak, but Matthew suddenly increased his strength to bite her lips and caused her to frown in pain. He pressed her on the bed. Dolores gently struggled, ¡°I haven¡¯t showered yet.¡±¡±I don¡¯t mind.¡±??W.???????om?.??(m)It was dim in the room when Dolores woke up. She found out that Matthew was not sleeping beside her. She took the phone from the table. Dolores double-clicked to wake the screen, and the time showed on the screen was 11. 25 a. m. She sat up with a bounce and thought, ¡°It¡¯s already noon.¡±She felt pain all over her body since she sat up too fast, especially her waist and the lower part of her body. Dolores thought that Matthew did it on purposest night. She got out of bed and got dressed. She opened the heavy light-blocking curtains, and the sunlight beamed through the window. It was good weather that was bright and sunny. It was like the mild days of spring. Dolores washed up and went downstairs. There was nobody at home. Samuel and Simona went to kindergarten. Jayden went to see his old friend while Victoria went to the hotel. Charles was surprised to see Victoria because he did not expect Victoria would take the initiative to find him. It just happened that he wanted to talk to Victoria, and this was the opportunity.¡±I apologize foring.¡±Charles smiled and said, ¡°I treat you as my family, so you no need to be polite. Come in and talk.¡±Victoria walked into the room with her bag. Charles asked Tom to stand and guard at the door, ¡°No one is allowed to disturb.¡±Tom lowered his head and said, ¡°I got it.¡±Charles pushed his wheelchair to the room and closed the door, ¡°Have a seat.¡±Victoria sat on the sofa and said, ¡°I don¡¯t beat about the bush, so we go straight to the point. I hope that you don¡¯t seek revenge against Jeffery for the past.¡±Charles was a little surprised about her words. He did not expect Victoria did not want him to avenge Nathan. He did not understand why Victoria would say so.¡±Jeffery has imprisoned you and Nathan back then. You are the most important for Nathan and also in his heart, so I also respect you. But I can¡¯t ept your words. Since you and Nathan loved each other in the past, I think you know that Jeffery has cut Nathan¡¯s finger. I want to avenge him now. You don¡¯t support but try to stop me. I don¡¯t get it.¡±Victoria¡¯s hands clenched, and her nails were scratching back and forth on the back of her hand, but she did not feel it at all. Victoria would never forget the scene that Jeffery forced her to call Jayden while two men pressed Nathan on the table. Jeffery forced her to do so and threatened her that he would cut Nathan¡¯s fingers if she did not call Jayden. Victoria had no choice but to do what he said in the end.¡±Have you ever cared about Nathan?¡± what Charles wanted to know was did Victoria ever loved Nathan. However, Charles thought that Nathan had passed away many years ago, and Victoria was not young, so he did not ask what he wanted to know.¡±I cared about him, and that¡¯s why I came to you today. I think that he doesn¡¯t want you to put yourself in danger if he is still alive. Let go of hatred.¡±

 337

    Chapter 337 Envy and JealousyContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Charles White was speechless as her reason seemed to make sense.¡±But as a son, if I¡¯m indifferent to the harm he has suffered, won¡¯t you feel that I¡¯m heartless?¡± The reason why he was so obsessed with revenge was because Nathan White had raised him and given the White family to him who had no kinship. He was grateful but in the meanwhile he was heartbroken as a man who was affectionate had lost his lover and was still being tortured. He felt that it was unfair. Even if he knew City B wasn¡¯t his territory, he still wanted to seek justice for Nathan¡¯s past. Victoria Forbis looked at Charles for a long time and she had to admit that he had a point. If a person could be indifferent when the person he cared about was hurt, then he was definitely cold-blooded.¡±I¡¯ve finished what I can say. I¡¯ve no reason to stop you if you insist. Here¡¯s City B, not White City and now they¡¯re exposed while you¡¯re hidden. After this matter, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be smooth in the future.¡±Charles understood well that this time it was he who had nned this road ident as Jeffery Harris and Matthew Nelson didn¡¯t know that he hade to City B. Once either one of them knew his identity, it would be difficult for him to make a move again. His gaze became deep, ¡°I can¡¯t let myself to have regrets.¡±Victoria could see that he had made up his mind. She couldn¡¯t convince him with a word or two, but could only let him do it. The only thing she could do was to keep him after thing was unmasked for the sake of Nathan. She stood up, ¡°I should go now.¡±He didn¡¯t move and didn¡¯t say anything. She twisted the handle and was about to open the door when Charles called out to her, ¡°My adoptive father hopes me to marry your daughter.¡±She paused and looked back at him. At the same time, he turned his wheelchair towards her.¡±You had a child and I would like to know where your child is now. If it is a girl, I would like to follow my adoptive father¡¯sst wish and marry your daughter.¡±Her fingers which were holding the handle kept tightening, ¡°I¡¯ve not given birth to a child ¡­¡±¡±Impossible!¡± He said with finality. If Victoria hadn¡¯t given birth to a child, how could Nathan propose his wish for him to marry her daughter? There¡¯s only one answer which he knew that she was pregnant, but he didn¡¯t know if she was carrying a boy or a girl. He thought that she might be carrying a girl because only a girl could marry him, so he left hisst wish. She was panicked for a moment and quickly calmed down, ¡°I married into the Nelson familyter and I¡¯ve never given birth in my life.¡±Charles looked at her keenly and stated his guess, ¡°Matthew is your child.¡±Her heart sank, ¡°Do you have proof?¡±¡±No, I can¡¯t find out what happened back then, but there is something that can¡¯t be faked, such as why my adoptive father would give you up? He could have stay unmarried in his life for you. What was the reason that made him give you up? The reason was simple as you had a child with another man andhe had to let it go even if he was reluctant and even if it hurt his heart. He could only let it go as he knew how important a child was to a mother. You may not love the man who got you pregnant at that time, but you would have stayed for the sake of the child ¡­¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to hear such spection again!¡± She interrupted him, ¡°Go back to White City.¡±¡±Forgive me for being unreasonable.¡± He apologized, ¡°Since I¡¯vee, I won¡¯t leave easily. Even if I do, it¡¯ll be after I¡¯ve served my purpose.¡±He could be sure of his suspicion when he saw her evasion, but what hecked now was evidence. If he could find evidence to prove that Matthew was born to Victoria, then it would be easy to deal with Jeffery again and he might even be able to pull in a helper.¡±After all, she had also been imprisoned for six years. She stared at him. For Nathan¡¯s sake, she wanted him to leave City B unscathed, but if he insisted on getting into his mess, she couldn¡¯t condone it.


    She would never tolerate anyone to reveal this secret as she knew very well who would be the most W??.?????S(h)o?e.(c)o?hurt if this secret came to light.¡±Don¡¯t me me for not warning you. If I find out that you¡¯re looking into the previous matters, I¡¯ll not let you go even if you¡¯re not Nathan¡¯s adopted son.¡± After saying this, she opened the door and walked out. She hade to see Nathan without telling anyone, so she didn¡¯t use the car at home, but took a taxi toe here and stopped the taxi at the entrance of the hotel to go home. Dolores Flores was having dinner which Coral had specially prepared for her. Matthew had instructed her to make something to nourish her body, saying that she was in poor health. Coral had specially prepared sea cucumber soup without putting anything in it, so it didn¡¯t have much vour. The sea cucumbers were whole and looked a bit creepy. She served three or four sea cucumbers into her bowl, ¡°It contains iron, vitamin B and folic acid which help to nourish blood.¡± She leaned closer to her and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that eating sea cucumber is good for beauty and skin care.¡±Although Dolores was pretty now, she still had to maintain it well. Dolores scooped it up with a spoon, ¡°I can¡¯t finish it either as it¡¯s too much.¡±¡±You¡¯ve to finish it. The young master said you¡¯re in poor health, so he asked me to prepare it ??w.?ove???o??.?(o)?especially for you.¡±This kind of sea cucumber wasn¡¯t those artificially cultivated in the market, but this is pure wild which all of them are over eight years old. As we know, sea cucumbers have a long growth period and the wild (w)?w.?o????????.?o?ones are fished by the fishermen who go to sea themselves. They usually mature between five and nine years. If the fishermen get a sea cucumber that is less than five years, they will throw it back to the sea and let it continue to grow.¡±Cultivated sea cucumbers matured once a year and it could be seen from the age as the effect of a one-year and a multiyear sea cucumber wasn¡¯t the same. Moreover, wild sea cucumbers grew naturally on the seabed, eating algae and shells from the seabed. Various essences umted in its bodies over a long period of time, making them to be rich in nutrients. On the other hand, cultivated sea cucumbers ate artificial feed and ripened in a year, which weren¡¯t good for human body and there were even many hormones that were harmful to our bodies. As its price was high, there weren¡¯t many wild sea cucumbers left after being caught inrge quantities and most of them on the market were artificially cultivated. Those that were older and pure wild were few and far between. Could she refuse this goodwill? Even if it was bad, she still bit the bullet and ate it. Victoria heard what Coral said as she entered the house, then lowered her eyes and hung up her coat. In fact, she should be happy that Matthew was treating Dolores well, but she still felt a little bit envious and jealous. She had never enjoyed this kind of treatment before.???.???(e)???ome.?omShe walked in, ¡°Why¡¯re you eating at his hour?¡±She had left early in the morning and didn¡¯t know that Dolores woke upte. Dolores lowered her head, ¡°I slepttest night to draw a design, so I got up a littlete.¡±Victoria didn¡¯t think much of it because she was thinking something in her mind. She looked at Coral, ¡°You can go.¡±Coral understood, ¡°There¡¯s no food at home, I¡¯ll go to the supermarket now.¡±As she said, she untied her apron and left the room. Another maid was watching the workers trim the greenery andwn outside. This thing would happen every month as those flowers and nts were growing out of shape without trimming. Dolores put down the spoon in her hand, ¡°You¡¯ve seen Charles?¡±

 338

    Chapter 338 Finding out about Phoebe Lewis¡¯s Past


    ¡°Um.¡± Victoria replied her faintly.¡±Is he willing to stop?¡± Dolores asked eagerly. Victoria let out a deep breathe and shook her head, ¡°No, he seems to find out Matthew¡¯s identity, but I won¡¯t let him to continue his investigation.¡±Dolores was just about to say that Matthew knew about it when the phone on the dining table vibrated. It showed the phone number of Boyce Shawn. w?w.????(l)?h??e.?(o)?Dolores looked at Victoria, ¡°I¡¯ll take a call first.¡±She got up and walked to the window, pressing the answer button, ¡°Hello?¡±¡±It¡¯s me. I¡¯ve found out what Matthew asked me to investigate.¡±She felt nervous and she straightened her back, ¡°Go ahead.¡±¡±It¡¯s not clear in a sentence or two. Let¡¯s meet and talk,¡± said Boyce. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Okay.¡±After hanging up the phone, she put the phone into her pocket, walked to the dining room and saw Victoria was looking at the sea cucumbers inside the bowl. She smiled and asked, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re hungry too, right?¡±As she spoke, she went to the kitchen, got a clean bowl and scooped her own sea cucumber for her, ¡°Don¡¯t mind, it¡¯s untouched.¡±Victoria grabbed her hand, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, you eat it. Look at how thin you¡¯re. You shouldn¡¯t get yourself into this mess.¡±Dolores said yes. Thinking of Matthew¡¯s temper, she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Charles. Victoria entered the house while Dolores held her breath and swallowed the sea cucumbers, then drank some water and went out after putting on her clothes. Boyce sent her the address where they would meet and she drove there. It was a bar and there weren¡¯t many people inside as it was daytime. It was quiet and he was drinking in his seat. When he saw her enter, he asked, ¡°What would you like to drink?¡±¡±Just give me juice.¡± She sat down.???.?(o)?e?Sho?e.C??He asked the bartender to pour a ss of juice. She looked at him and asked, ¡°Why did you choose this ce?¡±¡±It¡¯s quiet at this time and I want to have a drink also.¡± He took a sip of his drink. When he put the ss down, he didn¡¯t remove it, fiddling with it, ¡°Shameless couldn¡¯t be used to describe how nasty and insidious people are.¡±She asked him cautiously, ¡°Are you irritated?¡±Otherwise, how else would he feel such emotion. He didn¡¯t say anything, but handed her the file bag he had ced on the table, ¡°Read it yourself.¡±She probably guessed what was inside in her mind. Looking at his expression, she was afraid that the matter wasn¡¯t good. She opened the file with curiosity and somewhat apprehension. There were a dozen pages of information about Phoebe Lewis¡¯s past and a few photos inside. The photos showed the picture of Phoebe and the scene of her and a man going in and out of high- ss ces. She put the photos down and perused the documents inside. She read through page by page. The further she read, the more her heart sank. Armand Bernie said Phoebe told him that she left because she couldn¡¯t give birth and didn¡¯t want to implicate him. However, have a look at how many times she had gone to the hospital to have abortion over these years.¡±How can she be so shameless? Is she still a woman?¡± Boyce grimaced. If it wasn¡¯t his remaining sanity telling him that good men didn¡¯t fight with women, he would have gone to beat her up and asked her how could she be so shameless. She had left for a rich manst time. She became a mistress for someone else! The more Boyce thought about it, the angrier he was. What he was angry about wasn¡¯t that she had done these things, but was that she still came back to Armand after she had done these things. Is she wanting Armand to be the receiver? After reading thest page, Dolores tossed the document on the table as she knew why Phoebe woulde back. It¡¯s nothing more than she was now old and decrepit, and that man had married a wife, so she lost her hope and came back to try to win back Armand. Boyce loaded up the documents, ¡°I¡¯ve to go and look for Armand before he gets cheated.¡±¡±Wait.¡± She called out to him.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s not profound if you go and tell him, rather than he found out himself!¡± She squinted. That man seemed to be very rich, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep a mistress for so long as keeping a woman was a waste of money. She thought Matthew may know this man as he knew some rich people. After she had a countermeasure in her mind, she looked at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡±He called out to her, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to call me.¡±He also wanted to see how would Armand look like when he realized the true colours of Phoebe. Dolores said, ¡°I knew.¡±She got into the car and she didn¡¯t go to the shop, but went to find Matthew.?W(w).?o????hom?.?o?Matthew was in a meeting, so she went to his office to wait for him. The spacious and sunny space made her to feelfortable in it. She walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows and looked down on the busiest part of the city. Even in the daytime, it was still as brilliant as rainbow without the rendering of neon lights. The light outside fell in circles and she touched it. Unfortunately, no one could catch the light. When he ended his meeting and pushed the door open, he saw the woman standing in the halo with her slim back, as if she was the heroine in aic. He lightened his footsteps and approached her, hugging her from behind as his chin lowered to her shoulder, ¡°You miss me?¡±She didn¡¯t move, ¡°Do you know a man called Cody Day?¡±He didn¡¯t know Cody, but he had heard of him as he knew his father.???.????l?h???.c??Matthew buried his face into her long hair, muffling a sound, ¡°Why you asked about him?¡±She looked back at him and said seriously, ¡°I want him to meet Phoebe Lewis.¡±Two of them had been stayed together for so long and they would naturally interact when they saw each other. If Armand saw it with his own eyes, it would be more convincing than any evidence. Soon Matthew understood, ¡°Did Boyce check it out?¡±¡±Um.¡± She replied him and told what Boyce had found out. Matthew didn¡¯t have any change in his expression and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it.¡±He didn¡¯t like to deal with such matters, but it was rted to Dolores¡¯s friend and his own buddy, so he had to intervene. She trusted him that he could arrange it well and said earnestly, ¡°Thank you.¡±His hand probed inside her clothes and gently pinched the flesh on her waist as he said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°How do you want to thank me?¡±She felt itchy and twisted her body, reminding him seriously, ¡°Here¡¯spany, your office. Do you want to lose face in case someone sees?¡±¡±No one will juste in.¡± He smothered augh, ¡°Are you willing to have sex with me here?¡±She was speechless. How could he be so shameless to this point? She was unwilling to do it and refused, ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose face even you don¡¯t.¡±He deliberately bit her neck hard and she cried out in pain instinctively, ¡°Ah!¡±Soon she closed her mouth again, clenched her fists and kept pounding his chest. He didn¡¯t move, like an unshakeable mountain. Suddenly he caught her two restless hands, raised them above her head, pinned her against the window and kissed her lips ¡­As she struggled, he bit her hard. This made her to grunt in pain. Heughed, ¡°You can scream all you want.¡±She knew he was doing it on purpose and she red at him. He kissed her eyes and licked her until she was wet. On the other side, Theresa Gordon was vomiting severely. Almost everything she ate was vomited out. She vomited acidic saliva when there was nothing in her stomach and she had no strength at all. She had no choice but to go to the hospital and let the doctor check if he could prescribe some antiemetic drugs. The doctor prescribed her vitamin B6. As she was about to go downstairs to the pharmacy to pick up the medicine, she passed by the orthopaedic department and saw Armand walking out of there with Phoebe. The corridor was empty and there was no ce to hide even if she wanted to do so.¡±Does it still hurt?¡± he asked her with concern. Phoebe shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you ¡­¡± She swallowed what she was going to say when she saw Theresa and gripped his arm tighter. As he saw Phoebe keep looking ahead, he looked up and saw Theresa standing there.

 339

    Chapter 339 What Disease Does This Medicine Cure


    Armand¡¯s body stiffened abruptly as if he didn¡¯t expect to meet Theresa suddenly. He almost wanted to let go of Phoebe by instinct. However, at the moment he lost his hold, Phoebe grabbed him and pretended to be in pain in her legs on purpose. She appeared to be on the verge of copsing if she didn¡¯t hold Armand. Armand didn¡¯t move anymore, and he didn¡¯t push Phoebe away either. At this moment, Armand also wanted to see whether Theresa would be enraged because he was with Phoebe. Although Theresa didn¡¯t avoid him and visited Mrs. Leslie on asion, her attitude towards him was very cold to the point where he felt that Theresa had no feelings for him. Phoebe happened to be by his side at the time. So, he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to (w)?w.??????h???.(c)??test Theresa¡¯s attitude towards him. If she was upset, it meant she cared about him. Phoebe sneaked a nce at Armand. She didn¡¯t expect that he didn¡¯t push her away. She was happy in her heart but pretended to look sad, ¡°Miss Theresa, don¡¯t get me wrong. My leg is injured, and I¡¯m wW?.n?ve????m?.???unable to walk. So, Armand apanied me to the hospital¡­¡±¡±I don¡¯t get anything wrong.¡±Theresa¡¯s hand, which was holding the prescription list, was clenched tightly. The nails pierced the paper and were embedded in the flesh of her palm. She could only keep her head clear if she were in enough pain. She smiled lightly and peacefully, ¡°I had nothing to do with Mr¡­. Armand now. It¡¯s his freedom to be with whoever he wants to.¡±Armand pursed his lips tightly and tensed his muscles throughout his body. He was overwhelmed with emotion in his heart and was unable to calm down. He seemed to be unable to ept Theresa¡¯sserenity. The calmer Theresa was, that meant the less she cared about him. Phoebe was overjoyed in her heart. But she didn¡¯t dare to show it on her face. After all, she couldn¡¯t quite understand Armand¡¯s reaction right now. Was it that he had given up on Theresa, or was it something else? She had to catch Armand this time. Armand, who was repressing the disappointment and pain in his heart, didn¡¯t say anything. He held Phoebe¡¯s waist, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Armand shouldered Theresa when he walked right past her, not sure if he was intentional or unintentional.???.n??e?sHo?e.?o?Theresa had vomited so badly that she was out of energy. Armand¡¯s shoulder charge nearly knocked her to the ground. Fortunately, there was a window on her side. She didn¡¯t fall because she supported her body with her hands. She slowly squatted down her body and covered her chest with her hands. She wished to conceal the sadness that was bursting from her chest. Theresa¡¯s only feeling was pain as if someone had dug a hole in her heart. The blood was flowing out unstoppably. She was not sure if she would die because all of her blood had flown out and dried up. Not sure if her emotions were too agitated, her stomach churned violently again. She covered her mouth with her hand and dashed to the restroom. Outside of the hospital, Armand escorted Phoebe onto a taxi, ¡°You go back first.¡±Phoebe wanted to grab him, but she wasn¡¯t brave enough to do so. She was afraid that Armand would be disgusted by her eagerness, despite Armand¡¯s good impression of her that she had created with a lot of effort.¡±You still have something to deal with, right?¡± Phoebe beat about the bush. Armand hummed lightly. He didn¡¯t want to say anything else and shut the door of the car. Phoebe was a bit flustered. Obviously, Armand didn¡¯t want to go because he wanted to go back to find Theresa. Phoebe lowered the car window immediately, ¡°You want to exin to Theresa, right? Do you want me to help you in exining it clearly to her? After all, nothing happened between the two of us.¡±Armand was a bit impatient, ¡°No need.¡±He let the driver drive the car after he finished speaking. Armand turned around and walked into the lounge after seeing the car sped away. Armand walked to the corridor where he had just met Theresa. However, Theresa was nowhere to be found in the corridor. He frowned and turned to walk towards the lounge. The lounge was bustled with people, but he couldn¡¯t find Theresa. Armand was feeling a little lonely. He was dejected. He had given up on finding Theresa and was about to leave when he noticed her walking out of the restroom. She covered her stomach, and her face was a bit pale. She seemed to be sick. Armand approached her quickly and held her, ¡°What happened to you?¡±Theresa raised her head, and the face that came into her view was a little blurry. But she could see this face clearly after a short time. She was not sure why her throat tightened after she saw clearly that the


    person was Armand. Her nose felt like it was stuffed with arge ball of cotton, and a sourness rolled wildly around the rim of her eyes. She lowered her head, ¡°Why do youe back again? Do you want to have a goodugh at me?¡±Armand was reluctant to admit that he came back to find her. He actually wanted to see Theresa and was worried that she was sick because she was in the hospital, ¡°Yes.¡±Theresaughed until her tears were going to drop, ¡°Youe and find me like this, aren¡¯t you scared that your ex-girlfriend¡­ No, should be your girlfriend, who you had made up with, now. Aren¡¯t you afraid that she will get angry?¡±¡±She is not that small-minded.¡±Theresa paused for a moment. Did he mean that she was small-minded before? She gave a bitter smile. So actually, it was wrong to be angry because she cared about him? Was it true love only if it was with tolerance and indulgence? Interesting. Theresa felt that Armand destroyed her world views.¡±You go away. I don¡¯t need you.¡± Theresa shook off his hand. Armand didn¡¯t let go of her, ¡°Are you sick? What did the doctor say? What is the matter with you? How to treat it?¡±Theresa went nk for a moment after Armand¡¯s series of questions. But she quickly regained her sanity. She raised her head and looked at Armand. Suddenly, Theresaughed loudly, ¡°The doctor said I¡¯m hurt here.¡± She kept her hand over her heart, ¡°Do you know how it was hurt?¡±Armand looked at her, ¡°Is it because of me?¡±Theresa stoppedughing, ¡°No. It is all because of me. I never thought of myself as stupid before. But after I met you, I found out that I¡¯m just a fool. I even believed in your sweet words. You said you would definitely treat me well, forever. Ha. You¡¯re awesome because I believed in you. You had sessfully spoofed me.¡±Armand shook his head, ¡°I wasn¡¯t lying. I really want to treat you well¡­¡±¡±Leave these words for your girlfriend,¡± Theresa interrupted him. She was really sad and disappointed with Armand. She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him anymore. She left Armand there and wanted to leave. Armand, on the other hand, didn¡¯t want to let go of her in ?w?.??????????.c??this way. So, he held her wrist, ¡°I just want to say these words to you.¡±¡±Let go of me!¡± Theresa tried to shake his hand off, but he gripped it so tightly, and she was out of energy also. Struggling was clearly futile. Armand took over the prescription list in her hand and pushed her into the chair, ¡°Sit here and wait for me.¡±Armand was afraid that Theresa would go away without informing him, so he warned her, ¡°If you dare to go away, I¡¯ll go to the shop and bother you.¡±Theresa looked at him, and she didn¡¯t even have the energy to get angry now, ¡°Armand, when will you grow up? You are childish, aren¡¯t you?¡±Armand smiled. Yes, he was the most rxed in front of Theresa, and he revealed the most genuine side of himself to her. Even when he was with Phoebe before, he was not as rxed as when he was with Theresa.¡±Wait for me.¡± Armand took the prescription list to the dispensary window to take medicine. There was only one box of Vitamin B6 given. Armand looked at it and asked the doctor who took medicine, ¡°May I know that what disease does this medicine cure?¡±There were a lot of people in the hospital. The doctor who took the medicine didn¡¯t hear him. Armand raised his voice and asked again, ¡°May I know what disease does this Vitamin B6 cure?¡±Armand smiled. Yes, he was the most rxed in front of Theresa, and he revealed the most genuine side of himself to her. Even when he was with Phoebe before, he was not as rxed as when he was with Theresa.  ¡°Wait for me.¡± Armand took the prescription list to the dispensary window to take medicine.  There was only one box of Vitamin B6 given. Armand looked at it and asked the doctor who took medicine, ¡°May | know that what disease does this medicine cure?¡±  There were a lot of people in the hospital. The doctor who took the medicine didn¡¯t hear him.  Armand raised his voice and asked again, ¡°May | know what disease does this Vitamin B6 cure?¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

 340

    Chapter 340 You Will Have the Answer SoonText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The doctor heard him this time. She turned around and looked at Armand after cing the medicine in her hand on the counter and passing it to another patient. She took over the medicine in Armand¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s antiemetic.¡±Antiemetic? Armand frowned and still wanted to ask what kind of disease this was that required antiemetic medication. However, the doctor who gave him the medicine had already walked inside to take medicine for other patients. Armand took the medicine and walked over to Theresa. He had some guesses in his heart. He was, after all, an adult. He had seen it before, even if he had never experienced it. He walked over step by step. He looked at Theresa, who was sitting in a row chair, and his gaze swept over her abdomen. He asked very seriously, ¡°Are you pregnant?¡±Theresa¡¯s heart jolted for a moment. However, she became serious in the next second, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±Armand handed the medicine in front of Theresa serenely, ¡°This is the antiemetic medicine. You have a serious pregnancy reaction, don¡¯t you?¡±Theresa pretended to be calm and looked at Armand calmly, ¡°Armand, do you still think that I¡¯m still willing to give birth to your baby? Even if I have your baby, I won¡¯t want him.¡± She snatched the medicine from Armand¡¯s hand, ¡°I vomit badly because I ate some cold food and got a stomachache. So, I went to the hospital to get some medicine. Have you ever seen a pregnant woman who takes antiemetic medicine?¡±Armand was not sure about this. He knew that a pregnant woman couldn¡¯t simply take medicine.¡±But¡­¡±¡±But what?¡± Theresa interrupted him, without giving him any chance, ¡°Armand, we¡¯re now separated. I still have a wonderful life ahead of me. Even if I¡¯m pregnant, do you think I still want the baby?¡±Armand was speechless. He clenched his fists, ¡°Do you hate me this much?¡±w??.?o?e??H?me.???¡±Yes. I hate you.¡± Theresa turned around and left after she finished saying. When Armand wanted to follow her, his mobile phone, which was in his pocket, suddenly rang. He took out his mobile phone. Matthew was the one who called. Usually, Matthew seldom contacted him. He pressed the answer button, ¡°Go to LJ Garden.¡±Matthew hung up the phone after he finished speaking. Armand stared at his phone for a few moments, then at Theresa, who was walking away, before finally sighing. It was not a matter of a few sentences if he wanted to chase back Theresa. He put his mobile phone in his pocket and walked out of the hospital. He didn¡¯t go and follow Theresa, but he went to LJ Garden. When he walked in, a waiter walked towards him and asked, ¡°Are you Mr. Bernie?¡±Armand nodded, ¡°I¡¯m here to find Matthew.¡±¡±Mr. Nelson is in the second private room. Please follow me.¡± The waiter led Armand to the second private room. There was arge round table in the spacious private room. There were only Boyce and Matthew there. Armand pulled a chair and sat down. He asked while smiling, ¡°What day is it today?¡±Usually, he was the one that called them to gather together. Matthew seldom called them to eat together because he was always on the go. Boyce¡¯s workload was also very heavy. He was the only one who seemed to have more free time. Boyce twitched his lips, ¡°Don¡¯tugh. You¡¯ll cry then.¡±Armand mocked himself while refuting Boyce, ¡°What can be more vexed than I am right now?¡±Theresa was the most vexing thing to him right now. Mrs. Leslie¡¯s health was gradually improving. Only Theresa¡¯s attitude was steadfast. He had run out of ways.?w?.??v???????.co?Theresa was impervious now. He really had no way around it.¡±Boyce, apany me for a couple of drinks. I¡¯m in a bad mood.¡± Armand called the waiter. Boyce grabbed him and asked the waiter to go out, ¡°We¡¯re not ordering anything now. You go out first. We¡¯ll call you again when we¡¯re ready to order.¡±Armand stared at Boyce, ¡°Are we not going to eat at a restaurant? Are we going to watch a movie?¡±Boyce said solemnly, ¡°Yes. We¡¯re going to watch a movie.¡±Armand smiled, ¡°Are you kidding me¡­¡±Before he could finish his sentence, he noticed the disy screen on the wall suddenly light up. He looked at the disy screen surprisingly, ¡°Are we really going to watch a movie?¡±But he soon realized that they were not watching a movie because the screen disyed another private room. There sat a man, who was wearing a floral shirt, in the private room. Armand took a careful look at him and found that the man in the private room looked familiar, ¡°He is Phoebe¡¯s ssmate at university, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Armand and Phoebe were friends from the same university, but they were not in the same ss. But this man, who was a rich second generation, was in the same ss as Phoebe. Armand recalled many things in the past when he saw him, ¡°Boyce, do you still remember? He¡­¡±?(w)W.?ov??????e. co?Armand pointed to the person on the screen, ¡°He drove a Maserati to the university. It was stunning. He hasn¡¯t gone bankrupt yet?¡±Boyce stared at him without saying anything. Armand quickly realized that something wasn¡¯t right. He looked at Boyce and then at Matthew, ¡°What do you want to do? You asked me toe to the restaurant and don¡¯t allow me to eat. Why do you want me to look at a cob?¡±Boyce was afraid that he couldn¡¯t ept it when he knew the truth. He said tactfully, ¡°Have you ever thought about what Phoebe was doing all these years?¡±Armand also had a sharp mind. He got the point quickly, ¡°Something to do with this rich second generation?¡±Boyce didn¡¯t say anything, as if he had acquiesced about this. Armand stood up abruptly, ¡°I go and ask him.¡±Boyce grabbed him, ¡°When did you be so impulsive?¡±Armand looked at Boyce, ¡°I go and ask him. What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±Just wait.¡± Boyce let go of him, ¡°You will have the answer soon.¡±Armand realized what was going on now. He looked at Matthew and then at Boyce, ¡°You have investigated Phoebe?¡±Boyce felt disgusted when he heard the word ¡®Phoebe¡¯. Boyce squinted at Armand and remained silent in the end. At this time, something happened in the room and were disyed on the screen. The door, which had previously been closed, was pushed open. Phoebe had lost her innocent appearance, which she was in when she was in front of Armand. She definitely would dress up carefully when meeting with her old me. She was dressed in a ck sling dress with half of her calf exposed. A fur shawl was made by the fox fur, covered ntingly on her shoulder. She also wore a pair of red high heels. She looked enchanting with her delicate makeup. Cody took the initiative to ask her out on a date. She thought that Cody remembered all her good. If Cody was willing to divorce to marry her, she would be willing as well. After all, it was too tiring to get back with Armand. Armand¡¯s eyes widened. This was the first time he had seen Phoebe like this. Phoebe always appeared to others as innocent, shining, and young.¡±Why would you think of me?¡± Phoebe twisted her trim waist and walked over gracefully. She sat on Cody¡¯s legs as if it was a natural thing and a long habit. Cody nced at the camera in the right corner and held Phoebe¡¯s waist, ¡°I miss you. So, I find you. Why? Don¡¯t you miss me after we¡¯ve been separated for so long?¡±Mr. Day, who was Cody¡¯s father, wanted to coborate with Matthew on a project. Matthew didn¡¯t promise him. This time, Matthew agreed to cooperate withMr. Day. However, he had a condition. Only then did Cody appear obediently in the private room. Phoebe pushed Cody away, ¡°What¡¯s the use of missing you? You have a wife. What about me?¡±Cody walked towards her, ¡°I have no feelings for her.¡±¡±Then, can you marry me?¡± Phoebe looked at him eagerly. She was eager to have a family when she was at her age now.¡±Phoebe, you know it. My wife¡¯s family is wonderful¡­¡±¡±But I had been with you for about ten years. I left everything to be with you at that time. How many ??w.N?ve(l)(s)(h)???.C?mbabies had I aborted for you over the years? Your wife arranged for people to beat me and that caused me to be unable to get pregnant again for my lifetime.¡± Phoebe was particrly agitated when she talked about the painful experiences. She grabbed Cody¡¯s cor, ¡°How are you going topensate for my youth over these years?¡±Cody looked at her quietly, ¡°This is the thing that both of us are willing. Didn¡¯t you leave the poor guy and be with me just because of my wealth at that time?¡±Phoebe was silent. She was indeed interested in his wealth at that time. She thought that with her beauty and trickery, she would be the wife of the wealthy family. But marrying into a rich and powerful family was too difficult. Cody walked towards her and held her, ¡°I can still keep in touch with you now. Are you willing toe back?¡±Cody walked towards her and held her, ¡°I can still keep in touch with you now. Are you willing toe back?¡±

 341

    Chapter 341 Did You Ask Me to Give You the Opportunity to Make Me Feel Sick?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Phoebe looked at him, ¡°Then what rtionship do you want me to be with you?¡±Codyughed, ¡°What else do you have? Other than you being my mistress? You can¡¯t have children and don¡¯t have tender skin, so what else do you want to be?¡±Phoebe was speechless after Cody asked her a series of rhetorical questions. She was not young and had a broken body, so what else could she do? She stared at Cody, ¡°Then what do you want from me?¡±Cody once again looked at the upper right corner and lifted his chin, ¡°Someone over there should want to see what my rtionship with you is.¡±Phoebe looked up and saw a camera in the top right corner in a ce not easily seen. Then she stared at it with wide, searching, fearful eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder who would sit in front of the other side of the camera.ww?.??v????o??.co(m)Her heart pounded violently, ¡°Are you framing me?¡±Cody put his hands in his pockets and looked like a jerk, ¡°Who is framing you? How could you say something like that? Didn¡¯t we were in a consensual rtionship at the beginning? Who sat on myp as soon as I came in? Who would rather be my mistress and stay with me? Are you saying I¡¯m framing you? What do you have to offer me to frame you? You should be d that you still have value to use now. If you really get to the point where you have no use at all, that will be the most pathetic time for you.¡±Phoebe didn¡¯t know where to put her hands, and her palms were sweating. What should she do then? What was she supposed to do now? She wanted to run away so badly.(w)??.?????????e.???Cody took one look at the wretched Phoebe and didn¡¯t feel any pity for her, even though she had been his mistress for almost ten years. In his opinion, women were for fun. Since he gave women money, women had to have sex with him. Suddenly, Phoebe rushed out of the room. And then she pushed open the door of one room after another until she pushed open the door of the second room and saw Armand sitting there. And the big screen on the wall in the room was still showing the image of the room she had just been in. She was shaking, and her voice had be hoarse, ¡°Armand, listen to me¡­¡±Armand slowly looked over at her. There was no anger or overwhelming emotion in his eyes, and he looked calm. And even he thought it was strange for him to be like this. In fact, he didn¡¯t love her after all. Therefore, after he learned about her past, he did not get very angry. And what made him angry was that she had cheated him. The woman he used to think was innocent was not and was full of schemes. He thought he was ridiculous. And he didn¡¯t even realize she was like that.¡±What do you want to exin to me? You want to exin to me that you didn¡¯t leave me for that wealthy heir¡¯s money? Do you want to exin to me that the reason why you can¡¯t have children is not that you are infertile, but because of multiple abortions? ¡°¡±No! It¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Phoebe rushed in and grabbed his arm, ¡°Armand, listen to me! I really love you¡­¡±¡±Because you love me, you choose to be another man¡¯s mistress?¡±Armand shook her off and stared at her with a gloomy gaze, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I realize you were so scheming before?¡±Phoebe held her arms and wept bitterly. She loved Armand in her heart, but her love for Armand was not more important to her than money, so she chose money. Later, she realized that if she continued to stay with Cody, there was no way out for her. Besides, she had be older and less beautiful, and Cody was tired of her, so she wanted to go back to Armand. If she had a chance to choose someone who could give her a better life and someone she liked to live with, it would be Armand. However, now, she had some regrets. If she had been willing to go through the hard times with Armand, she would be Mrs. Bernie now, with both fame and fortune. Unfortunately, it was toote for her to regret it. Now, she had nothing left. She hugged Armand¡¯s leg, and her tears smeared her delicate makeup, ¡°For the sake of us once being ?w?.??ve?????.???together, can you give me one more chance?¡±Armand let out augh, ¡°Do you want me to give you a chance to make me feel sick?¡±Phoebe was dumbfounded, but she had no one else to turn to now. Who else could she go to but ???.n?v????(o)?e.???Armand? When she looked around, she found that Armand was the only one who was handsome, rich, and whom she liked.¡±Please.¡± Phoebe clung to his leg and wouldn¡¯t let go, ¡°Armand, I know I¡¯m wrong. I mean it! I¡¯m begging you to give me a chance. I will make things right and stay with you. And I will take care of your grandmother for you. Armand, please.¡± Phoebe¡¯s face pressed against his calf. She was crying while sniffling. Armand¡¯s gaze looked a little cold, then he said word by word, ¡°Let go of me.¡±¡±I won¡¯t let go.¡± Phoebe clung to his leg and wouldn¡¯t let go. As if she would lose himpletely if she let go. Armand knelt down, reached up, cupped her chin, and forced her to look at him, ¡°How much of what happened to you was intentional? I remember you couldn¡¯t walk on your leg while you were in the hospital. What? You can even wear high heels now? Or did you have to rush over because you wanted to see your old lover, even though your leg was injured?¡±¡±I was wrong! I did know I made a mistake. Armand, please¡­¡±Armand sneered, ¡°I was so blind that I fell for you!¡±He said that and kicked her away rudely. Then Phoebe leaned back and knocked down the chair behind her. Armand walked away without looking at her.¡±Armand!¡± Armand didn¡¯t stop walking, even though Phoebe screamed as loudly as she could.


    His decision was a disappointment to Phoebe. And she had broken the good memories of their time together. And even as he remembered their time together now, Armand felt sick. After Theresa left the hospital, she called Dolores and asked her to meet her. And she felt exhausted.¡±I want to get out of here.¡± Theresa kept her head down. She felt tired and wanted to rest. Dolores looked at her red eyes, ¡°Have you been crying?¡±Theresa didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°I just went to the hospital and saw Armand. And I saw him with Phoebe.¡±Dolores¡¯ heart sank slightly, and she couldn¡¯t help but grunt inwardly. However, she thought Armand must have known Phoebe¡¯s true nature by now.¡±Does he know about the baby yet?¡±Theresa shook her head, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know.¡±¡±Whatever you decide, I¡¯m with you.¡± Dolores pulled a bank card out of her bag and pushed it to her, ¡°You take it.¡±Theresa hurriedly pushed the card back, ¡°I can¡¯t take this.¡±Dolores took her hand, ¡°This money is not for you, and it¡¯s for the baby in your belly. If you want to buy something to eat, just buy it. And don¡¯t upset yourself. As for Armand, just let him cool off on his own.¡±Even if he now knew that he was wrong and came to get Theresa back, then Theresa couldn¡¯t easily forgive him. And Armand had grown up, but he did not yet know what the most important people and things were in his life. Therefore, Dolores had to teach him a lesson. Theresa smiled bitterly. And she felt that Armand¡¯s attitude didn¡¯t matter to her anymore. And she wanted to find a ce right now to have the baby and live in peace. Since she left, she didn¡¯t want toe back, ¡°Will you not have enough employees in your store?¡±Dolores reassured her, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. If there are not enough employees, I will ask Mrs. William to send someone to work here. And I can only keep my business for now, so there are enough employees to work for me to run the business.¡±Theresa was relieved.¡±If you figure out where you¡¯re going, just let me know. And I¡¯ll see you off.¡± Dolores said. Theresa said, ¡°Okay.¡± Then they chatted for a while. At that moment, the phone in Dolores¡¯ bag rang. It was the kindergarten teacher calling her and telling her that Simona had gotten into a fight with another child. If Samuel had gotten into a fight with someone else, Dolores wouldn¡¯t have thought it was ridiculous. Although her daughter always threw a tantrum and was asionally rude to her brother, she would never get into a fight. Then she told Theresa that she had something to do, so she left in a hurry. After Dolores left, Theresa also walked out. When she walked just to the side of the road and was ready to take a taxi, a ck van suddenly pulled up beside her. The people inside the van got out and grabbed her without saying a word. Theresa was shocked, ¡°What are you trying to do to me?¡±However, the men looked tough and ignored her. And then two strong men took control of her and shoved her into the van, pulled the door shut, and drove away. Theresa smiled bitterly. And she felt that Armand¡¯s attitude didn¡¯t matter to her anymore. And she wanted to find a ce right now to have the baby and live in peace.  Since she left, she didn¡¯t want toe back, ¡°Will you not have enough employees in your store?¡±  Dolores reassured her, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. If there are not enough employees, | will ask Mrs. William to send someone to work here. And | can only keep my business for now, so there are enough employees to work for me to run the business.¡±  Theresa was relieved. ¡°If you figure out where you¡¯re going, just let me know. And I¡¯ll see you off.¡± Dolores said.  Theresa said, ¡°Okay.¡± Then they chatted for a while. At that moment, the phone in Dolores¡¯ bag rang. It was the kindergarten teacher calling her and telling her that Simona had gotten into a fight with another child.  If Samuel had gotten into a fight with someone else, Dolores wouldn¡¯t have thought it was ridiculous. Although her daughter always threw a tantrum and was asionally rude to her brother, she would never get into a fight.  Then she told Theresa that she had something to do, so she left in a hurry.  After Dolores left, Theresa also walked out. When she walked just to the side of the road and was ready to take a taxi, a ck van suddenly pulled up beside her. The people inside the van got out and grabbed her without saying a word.  Theresa was shocked, ¡°What are you trying to do to me?¡±  However, the men looked tough and ignored her. And then two strong men took control of her and shoved her into the van, pulled the door shut, and drove away.

 342

    Chapter 342 y A Very Interesting Game


    ¡°Who are you guys?¡± Theresa looked at them in rm. These people were clearly unkind and she was their target. Seeing that they grabbed her without saying a word, they knew who she was, which was why they were being so straightforward. The two men were looking at her and the driver was in the front, all of them ignored herpletely. Theresa began to shout wildly as she struggled, ¡°Let me go!¡±The driver seemed to think that she was being too noisy and he shouted at the two men, ¡°Don¡¯t let her (w)??.??(v)e??h???.(c)??scream!¡±One of the men immediately covered her mouth and warned, ¡°Behave well!¡±Theresa¡¯s brain went nk. Everything was terrifying. She just wanted to leave this scary ce quickly, but whatever rational mind she had left told her that she could not escape from here. All she could do was to calm down for a while and wait for the right opportunity to escape. Theresa¡¯s heart became even more flustered as the car drove further and further away from the city. After about an hour, the car hadpletely driven out of the city and reached the coast of Repulse Bay.???.???e?s??m?.???However, in front of the two sturdy men, she had no chance of escaping. There were a lot of fishing boats parked near the beach in front of a building that was under construction in front of the hill. After the car stopped, the two huge men rudely pulled Theresa out of the car. When she didn¡¯t walk, they just held her by her arms and dragged her with them towards the boat. Theresa was frightened and anxious, she yelled frantically, ¡°Is anyone here? Help! Is anyone here? Help me¡­ Help¡­¡±*Smack*One of the men holding her pped her and warned her viciously, ¡°If you dare to shout again, I will kill you!¡±Theresa¡¯s head was turned to one side with the force of the p, her cheek felt hot and painful. The taste of blood slowly spread in her mouth as she tried to speak, ¡°Do you guys want money? As long as you let me go, I am willing to give you all the money I have right now.¡±Theresa had no rtives in this country, let alone enemies, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone who would kidnap her. The only thing she could think of was that these men kidnapped her for money. However, the men did not move with the mention of money. They warned her fiercely, ¡°You¡¯d better behave well. Don¡¯t shout and yell. We are all tough guys, if you try to move, we will skin you alive. So, it is best if you behave well!¡±Theresa felt despair. All the blood in her body seemed to have frozen instantly. They weren¡¯t doing this for money? Then for what? Theresa¡¯s face looked ashen. Her tongue felt stiff in her mouth as she stammered for a long time before finally asking, ¡°Can you tell me why are you kidnapping me? Even if it is to kill me, don¡¯t you think I should know the reason?¡±One of the men lost his patience and grabbed her by her jaw, ¡°You fucking don¡¯t understand human words or what? Why did we kidnap you? You will know when you fucking get there. Now, stop givingme that fucking bullshit!¡±Theresa didn¡¯t dare to ask anymore. She couldn¡¯t dare to let these people hurt her again. She wasn¡¯t alone now. She didn¡¯t care for herself, but she had to take care of the baby in her belly. Soon, Theresa was taken by them to an old fishing boat. There were fishings on the wooden board with dead fish in it. She didn¡¯t know how long had they been rotting there. She was thrown into the small cabin of the boat. Everything there was dirty and smelt strongly of rotting fish. Theresa was already sensitive to odors and prone to vomiting violently. As the fishy smell reached her nostrils, the acid in her stomach churned. She retched¡­?(w)?.N?(v)???????.???¡±Ew¡±She couldn¡¯t stand anymore. She leaned on the small square window and threw up violently. The two men looked at her disgustingly but otherwise ignored her. There was no other door in the cabin, just that small window through which she could extend out her head but couldn¡¯t get out of it.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Even if she got out, she would have fallen into the sea. Theresa kept her head extended out of the window, breathing the fresh air outside. With her physical weakness and mental pressure, she could hardly be cool-headed about all this and just felt dizzy. She didn¡¯t know for how long she stood like that. Then, the cabin shook, followed by footsteps. Theresa¡¯s nerves tensed. She immediately turned back and saw Phoebe standing at the cabin door. She wanted to say something, but she saw Mrs. Leslie held up by people behind her. Theresa¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±Phoebe let out a sneeringugh, ¡°Can¡¯t you see what I want to do?¡±She had nothing now. Cody didn¡¯t want her now and Armand also hated her. If this woman didn¡¯t exist anymore, she could make Armande back. It was all because of this woman! She hated Theresa for taking Armand away and she hated Mrs. Leslie for disliking her. Since Armand cared about these two so much, she had both of them kidnapped. She gestured for the men to tie both Theresa and Mrs. Leslie up. Theresa struggled, ¡°Phoebe, have you gone crazy?¡±Phoebe folded her arms in front of her chest and mocked with disdain, ¡°Crazy? Hahaha, I ampletely sane. I have nothing left now, so I am not afraid of anything. If I am not happy, then no one else should be happy!¡±She walked into the small cabin, asionally stepping on the dead shells on the ground and making a crunching sound. She stood in front of the tied-up Theresa and grabbed her by the chin, ¡°You nned it, didn¡¯t you?¡±If she didn¡¯t n it and didn¡¯t investigate her, then how did she know her past so clearly? Theresa was confused, ¡°What n?¡±Phoebe pinched her chin, ¡°Stop acting!¡±If it wasn¡¯t her, who else could have investigated her through every possible way and let Armand know? Who else had the reason to do that except Theresa?¡±I really don¡¯t know what you are talking about¡­¡± Theresa¡¯s stammering voice spilled from her throat. Phoebe didn¡¯t believe it at all. She was sure that it was Theresa who did it. Because no one except Theresa could benefit from this matter. After this, Armand hated her and naturally returned to Theresa. Theresa still didn¡¯t know what Phoebe was talking about. However, she knew one thing. Phoebe¡¯s hatred for her was mostly because of Armand. Her heart tensed bitterly in agony. This man, not only hurt her but was still causing her harm.¡±The person you hate is me, why did you kidnap Mrs. Leslie? She is still ill. You and Armand used to be happy after all, don¡¯t you have any mercy on your old love?¡±The old love? Armand kicked her away so decisively, what mercy did he have? Phoebe pped Theresa across her face wickedly. Disgusted by her young and beautiful face, her ???.?o???(s)H??e. co?strength increased as she wished to disfigure Theresa and destroy her face!¡±Don¡¯t worry, we will y an interesting game in a bit.¡±After speaking, Phoebeughed like a crazy and evil witch. Theresa shivered. She kept thinking that Phoebe had gone crazy otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have been so deranged. Mrs. Leslie couldn¡¯t speak yet, so she could only re at her fiercely, wishing to burn a hole through her with her gaze. Mrs. Leslie thought in her heart that this woman was indeed not a good person and had finally revealed her true colors. Just when Theresa was racking her brains to try and persuade Phoebe, another person was thrown into the cabin.

 343

    Chapter 343 You Won¡¯t Have A Good End


    The woman was tied up, and she looked more disgraced than Theresa Gordon. When Theresa saw the woman¡¯s face, she was even more puzzled because she didn¡¯t know this woman at all. She felt that Phoebe Lewis must be crazy to kidnap so many people. Phoebe¡¯s hatred for this woman was deeper than her hatred for Theresa. This was because she was Cody¡¯s wife, the woman who beat her and made her unable to get pregnant again. Was a woman stillplete if she couldn¡¯t give birth? Did she still have a future? Phoebe crouched down in front of the woman. She stroked the woman¡¯s hair that covered her eyes, and sheughed evilly, ¡°Do you still remember this scene?¡±At that time she was beaten, it was this woman who asked someone to tie her up so she couldn¡¯t resist. She told someone to beat her fiercely, and she could still remember the pain. The woman spitefully stared at Phoebe, ¡°Bitch, how dare you kidnap me, are you ready to die?¡±¡±Heh.¡± Phoebe sneered, ¡°I¡¯m ready to die. But if I can bring you three to die with me together, I¡¯m not at a loss. One for three, it¡¯s worth it.¡±The woman¡¯s face twisted fiercely as she hadn¡¯t expected Phoebe to do this without thinking the consequences.¡±What do you dare to do to me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Cody will kill you?¡±Phoebeughed even louder when she heard the woman¡¯s words, ¡°You think Cody loves you? Who did he love? Does he know what love is? He married you because your family is rich. Your families are of equal status and it helps his family¡¯s business. You are just a marriage alliance. Do you know what a marriage alliance is? It¡¯s a marriage between the two of you that brings convenience to your families and is just mutually beneficial. What¡¯s the difference between both of you and amodity?¡±She grabbed the woman¡¯s hair, and the woman grimaced with pain.¡±You were born into a rich family, so you see me as a good bully, don¡¯t you? Hmm?!¡± She pulled hair harder and the woman was grunted in pain, ¡°I¡¯ll give you money. Hurry up and let go of me.¡±¡±Money?¡± Money didn¡¯t matter to her now. She didn¡¯t even have a future, so what did she need money ???.?o??????m?.???for? She just wanted to get back at those who had hurt her and made her unhappy! She let go of the woman¡¯s hair, then she took her phone out, ¡°How about we y a game to see if Cody cares about you?¡±The woman got a bit panicked, ¡°Do you, do you know what you are doing?¡±Phoebe with her face propped on her hand and showed a serious look, ¡°This is the most clear-minded time I¡¯ve ever been in my life.¡±The woman only felt that Phoebe was crazy. Phoebe was pleased to see the woman¡¯s panicked look. She deliberately took her phone out slowly, and let the woman see Cody¡¯s phone number on the phone. To stimte this woman, she intentionally said things about her and Cody when they were together, ¡°Cody is actually cheap. When I was young, he was eager to sleep in my bed every day.¡±¡±That¡¯s because you seduced him.¡± The woman wished she could spit on her face. Phoebe smiled, ¡°Nothing happens for no reason.¡±Phoebe felt pleasant when she saw the woman¡¯s awful look. The woman had used to look down on her and always treated her arrogantly. Now, she was humiliated by her as well.¡±If I am not happy, it won¡¯t bring you anything good as well!¡± Phoebe called in a man. She stood up and looked down at the woman, ¡°Cody doesn¡¯t want me, and I won¡¯t let him want you too!¡±She looked at the man and coldly ordered him, ¡°Take her clothes off.¡±The woman was shocked, ¡°How dare you!¡±Phoebe disdainfully squinted at her, ¡°What wouldn¡¯t I dare to do at this point? I¡¯ll be like this because you guys forced me to.¡±¡±Do it.¡± Just as she finished her sentence, she nced at the man. Phoebe had used up all her savings of these years to hire this man from the underworld. Of course, these street thugs would do anything as long as they could make money. With the main purpose of making money, they could also enjoy women. The man looked lustfully at the woman on the ground. He rubbed his hands together and knelt to undress her. Phoebe stood aside and took her phone to make a video recording. The woman waspletely frozen. She hadn¡¯t expected Phoebe to be so vicious. Wasn¡¯t she ruiningText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    her? If she was really defiled, would Cody still want her?¡±You, you don¡¯te over.¡± The woman was frightened, ¡°How much did she give you, I¡¯ll give you ten times, hundred times more. You don¡¯t touch me.¡±The man paused for a moment as he was actually a little moved. Phoebe saw the man¡¯s hesitation, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Once she escapes, she will take revenge on you, don¡¯t mention that she¡¯ll give you the money. Are you dreaming? Believing what she says?¡±The man thought carefully. This woman was caught here, and she would definitely hold a grudge. How could she possibly give him the money? Instead, if he listened to Phoebe and had sex with this woman, not only he would get the money, but could also know what it was like to have sex with a rich man¡¯s wife.¡±If you¡¯ve already thought about it, then hurry up,¡± Phoebe ordered him coldly from the side. The man was almost drooling. After he thought about the pros and cons, he didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. He ripped the woman¡¯s clothes off and pounced on her. Phoebe stood off to the side and began to film the woman¡¯s face.¡±Phoebe, you won¡¯t have a good end!¡± The woman was tied up, and she tried to push the man away, but she simply couldn¡¯t do it. Phoebe didn¡¯t care about being cursed, ¡°I won¡¯t have a good end, and you aren¡¯t going to end well either. Do you think that I¡¯ll only send the video to Cody? You¡¯re too naive. If I¡¯m notorious, I want everyone to see you naked. I want you to be ashamed to face anyone. Even if you¡¯re alive, you can only be condemned by others.¡±Phoebe finished and started tough maniacally.¡±Uh¡­¡± Theresa wanted to throw up. This man had taken the woman¡¯s clothes off. This was so disgusting. Mrs. Leslie tried tofort her, but she couldn¡¯t say anything, only could make some noise.???.n?(v)??????e.?o?Theresa was so ufortable, and her face started to turn pale. Mrs. Leslie who was tied up with Theresa noticed that something was wrong with her. Why did she suddenly want to vomit??(w)?.n?????h??e.???Mrs. Leslie was an experienced person. She quickly thought, was Theresa pregnant? Her eyes were enlightened, but they soon turned grim. In a situation like this, she wondered if it was good or bad. If Theresa was really pregnant, would she be able to get out safely? As she looked at what happened to the woman in front of her, she knew it would be a bit difficult to escape. At this moment, Mrs. Leslie was terrified. She was afraid that Phoebe would treat Theresa the same way she treated this woman. She tried her best, but she couldn¡¯t break free of her bound hands. What could she do? At this time, Phoebe sent the video of the woman being stripped naked. She sent the first video to Cody, who was a dude, rich second generation. He didn¡¯t need to run hispany, and he just always hung out with his friends. Right now, he was having a good time at a KTV. His phone rang, and he didn¡¯t even look at it. He was surrounded by beautiful women. He heard his phone was ringing, but he pretended not to hear it. However, Phoebe didn¡¯t just send him the video. She also sent the video one by one to those people she knew when they were together. One of them was sitting in the corner while ying TikTok. He saw the video Phoebe sent him, and his expression changed. He crossed those well-dressed women and untidy men to Cody¡¯s side and pulled ??w.?o?e??H(o)?e. c??Cody¡¯s arm. Cody was enjoying his time with a woman, and he felt annoyed as he was disturbed, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m having fun? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±¡±Take a look.¡± The man handed his phone to Cody. Cody didn¡¯t take it but he inadvertently nced at it. He seemed to find out something, he grabbed the phone and clicked on the video.

 344

    Chapter 344 The Live Broadcast


    Phoebe intentionally shot the face of the woman clearly. Cody¡¯s facial expression changed drastically. Even if he didn¡¯t like this woman, but she was his wife in name. And now¡­ He was furious. However, it was because he felt ashamed, not because he waspassionate about the woman. One of the girls got curious and looked at the phone screen. Cody kicked the woman away angrily, and threw the phone away, breaking it into pieces. His friend went to pick it up hurriedly, but the phone was already broken. He said heartbrokenly, ¡°This is my phone! Besides, what¡¯s the point of smashing the phone?¡±Suddenly, Cody¡¯s phone which he left on the sofa rang. He picked it up and answered it. Probably because he was angry, he spoke in a bad tone, ¡°What?¡±Phoebe could instantly hear his anger, couldn¡¯t help butughed, ¡°Did you see the video that I¡¯ve just sent to you?¡±Cody unlock his phone and saw that he had a video message on his WeChat. He clicked into it and saw the video just now. Then, he realized, ¡°It was you who did this?¡±Phoebe didn¡¯t deny it. It was what she wanted. She wanted this woman to be stripped from all her fame and make Cody feel humiliated. She wanted everyone in City B to know that Cody had been made a cuckold. Cody gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°You have gone mad. Delete the video now. Where are you? I¡¯ll go there and find you.¡±¡±Hahaha, are you scared now? It¡¯s toote. I¡¯ve already sent the video to all those famous TikTok users and all the entertainment media in City B. I think they will be more than willing to report this eyeballing news. After all, the Day family was also a prestigious family¡­¡±Phoebe!¡± Cody was very angry. Before this, Phoebe was dreadful of him being angry, because she was afraid that he would not want her anymore. But since he no longer wants her anymore, what else could she be afraid of? She condescendingly looked at the woman on the ground, ¡°How about this, I can give you a live broadcast so that you can see how your wife¡¯s performance is?¡±Cody suppressed all his anger and asked, ¡°Where are you right now?¡±Phoebeughed and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? You think I will tell you where I am so that you can get someone here and catch me?¡±¡±What do you want?¡±He would very much like to kill Phoebe right now!¡±I don¡¯t want anything. I just feel that this is very interesting.¡± After saying that, Phoebe burst intoughter, ¡°Your wife is at ZG Tower, you can go find her.¡±Phoebe hung up the phone after she finished that sentence. Now that this woman¡¯s erotic video had spread out, she would be tortured for life facing everybody¡¯s gesticting. Since she had achieved her goal, she would not stay here any longer. Phoebe sent the woman to ZG Tower. Then, she ordered those who stayed behind sail the boat. During this time, she called Armand¡¯s phone. Armand didn¡¯t answer the phone when he saw Phoebe calling him. He threw the phone to the car seat, and drove towards the hospital, going to see his grandmother. Soon after that, someone called again. This time, it was his maid. Armand couldn¡¯t trust other people in taking care of his grandmother, so he sent the maid from his house to take care of her in the hospital. He would be there most of the time, but when he had matters to deal with, he will leave his grandmother to the maid¡¯s care. And now, since that it was the maid who had called him, he was afraid that something might have happened to his grandmother. He tilted his body and grabbed the phone. As he answered the phone, the maid¡¯s urgent voice came through, ¡°Oh my god Mr. Bernie, Mrs. Leslie has gone missing!¡±¡®Gone missing?''¡±How could she go missing? Did she go for a checkup?¡± Armand didn¡¯t quite believe it. How could his grandmother go missing? After all, who would have possibly snatched his grandmother in broad daylight? Moreover, she was in the hospital.¡±No, I checked everywhere but still could not find her. I just went away for a while to get her some ???.??(v)e????(m)e.???soybean curd, and when I came back, she¡¯s already gone missing!¡± The maid was very panicked as she was scared that she might be responsible for Mrs. Leslie¡¯s disappearance. Hearing that, Armand was also panicking already. He stepped on the throttle and sped up, nearly knocking some other vehicle on the road twice. When he parked the car, Armand hurriedly jumped down and rushed towards the inpatient department. ??w.?o????H??e.???His maid was walked up and down at the nurse¡¯s station, looking very anxious. Armand walked over and asked, ¡°How long did she go missing? Did you try finding everywhere?¡±¡±I tried everywhere but still couldn¡¯t find her. Mrs. Leslie wanted to eat Z restaurant¡¯s soybean curd, that¡¯s why I went to buy for her. Then when I came back, she¡¯s already gone missing¡­¡±Armand stared solemnly at the maid. Z restaurant was located where they lived, and it¡¯s quite far away from the hospital. Moreover, going there from the hospital would easily get stuck in the traffic jams, so the maid would not know how long his grandmother had gone missing. At least for now, the time of disappearance was unknown. Armand knew that it was not the time to be angry. The most important thing was to find his


    grandmother first. He knew his grandmother very well, and she could be quite stubborn at times. She likes to eat soybean curd, and she would only eat the ones from Z restaurant. Armand didn¡¯t go blind searching like his maid. The first thing he did was go to find the hospital¡¯s superiors andmunicated with them. Thanks to the convenience of high-tech, he was able to find clues of his grandmother¡¯s disappearance through the surveince camera. As expected, his decision was a correct one. He soon found clues in the surveince camera. His grandmother was carried away by two men. Looking at the surveince camera at the front gate, his grandmother was carried into a van. Armand ?W?.?o?e???o?.?(o)?had not fought awsuit for anyone for a long time, and he did not offend anyone recently. So, who would snatch his grandmother?¡±¡±Can you see the license te clearly on the van? Armand asked. The technician took a look. The surveince video was not very clear, but he could still make out the numbers on it, ¡°VQ23Y.¡±Armand immediately took out his phone. However, just as he was about to call Boyce, another number called in. Phoebe knew that Armand would not be willing to answer her phone. Therefore, she took out Theresa¡¯s phone. She stood in from of Theresa, looking at her enfeebled and ill appearance. Phoebe was pregnant before, and she had those morning sicknesses before too. Just now when ?w?.n??????o??.?o?Theresa vomited, she instantly rted it to her morning sickness. She looked at Theresa with uncertainty in her eyes, wondering if Theresa was pregnant. Was it Armand¡¯s? She lifted her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Are you pregnant?¡±Theresa ignored her, thinking that Phoebe must have already lost her mind.¡±Theresa.¡±On the other side, Armand answered the phone. When he saw that Theresa had taken the initiative to call him, he was a bit excited, with a bit of expectant as well. He tried to sound as soft as possible.¡±Theresa won¡¯t be able to answer your call.¡± Phoebe tightened her grip on the phone. Just now, he seemed to be pleasantly surprised. He could get so happy just because Theresa called him? Was he in love with Theresa?! Hearing Phoebe¡¯s voice on the line, Armand¡¯s tone instantly became cold. ¡°Why do you have Theresa¡¯s cell phone? What did you do to her? You have a problem with me, we can deal with it. So, you don¡¯t need to drag her into this mess. Otherwise, I won¡¯t go easy on you!¡±Phoebe leisurely took a strand of Theresa¡¯s hair and yed it between her fingers. She said slowly, ¡°What do you mean by won¡¯t go easy on me? Find someone to beat me up? Or find someone to kill me?¡±¡±Pass the phone to Theresa.¡±¡±I don¡¯t think she is free to talk to you right now.¡±Suddenly, Armand thought of something, and quickly asked, ¡°Are you the one who snatched my grandmother?¡±Even though he was asking, his tone was positive.¡±Why you want to use the word snatch? It doesn¡¯t sound good. I just brought her out to rx.¡±Armand felt as if a peal of thunder was roaring inside his chest, ¡°Where are you right now?¡±Phoebe pinched Theresa¡¯s chin and said with her half-narrowed eyes, ¡°If you really want to know, you have toe alone. If you are to bring anyone with you, it¡¯s okay too. But you must be prepared that your grandmother and Theresa might die any moment.¡±Hearing Phoebe¡¯s voice on the line, Armand¡¯s tone instantly became cold. ¡°Why do you have Theresa¡¯s cell phone? What did you do to her? You have a problem with me, we can deal with it. So, you don¡¯t need to drag her into this mess. Otherwise, | won¡¯t go easy on you!¡±  Phoebe leisurely took a strand of Theresa¡¯s hair and yed it between her fingers. She said slowly, ¡°What do you mean by won¡¯t go easy on me? Find someone to beat me up? Or find someone to kill me?¡±  ¡°Pass the phone to Theresa.¡± ¡°| don¡¯t think she is free to talk to you right now.¡±  Suddenly, Armand thought of something, and quickly asked, ¡°Are you the one who snatched my grandmother?¡±  Even though he was asking, his tone was positive. ¡°Why you want to use the word snatch? It doesn¡¯t sound good. | just brought her out to rx.¡± Armand felt as if a peal of thunder was roaring inside his chest, ¡°Where are you right now?¡±  Phoebe pinched Theresa¡¯s chin and said with her half-narrowed eyes, ¡°If you really want to know, you have toe alone. If you are to bring anyone with you, it¡¯s okay too. But you must be prepared that your grandmother and Theresa might die any moment.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

 345

    Chapter 345 Relive an Old ExperienceContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°I won¡¯t take any person.¡± Armand Bernie didn¡¯t dare to y with the life of the two of them. Phoebe Lewis smiled with satisfaction and told him the address, then she changed tone again, ¡°Don¡¯t take anybody there, I¡¯m not joking. If you dare to take some people there, I will definitely throw them in the sea to feed the fishes.¡±Armand¡¯s nerves were tense but he didn¡¯t want to be outdone, ¡°I told you, I won¡¯t take anyone there. But if you dare to hurt them, you will be in trouble!¡±He finished speaking and hung up the phone, strode out of the hospital, got in his car and headed for the address she had given him. His car sped up very fast and it didn¡¯t take too long before he reached the beach. He stopped the car and walked down. At that moment, he received a phone message from Phoebe, ¡°Take the boat, to the southwest direction.¡±Armand pressed off the phone and looked for a boat. At the side, there was an angler who was fishing. Armand walked over, ¡°Can you take me out to sea?¡±Then he took out his wallet and gave all the cash inside to the angler who was tying the rope. ¡°I won¡¯t let you take me for nothing.¡±The angler was very skinny, he looked about fifty years old and he had dark skin. Looking at the money that Armand had handed over, he calcted in his mind how much money it was. Armand actually didn¡¯t take too much cash with him, only about a little more than two thousand.¡±Where are you going?¡± the angler asked. If he went to the deep sea, he wouldn¡¯t go.¡±To the southwest,¡± Armand said. The angler thought for a while. That ce was backed by mountains, so they didn¡¯t go there very often, it was out of the way. ¡°Why are you going there?¡±There was no one there, and there was not even a ce to stay. Armand knew that the angler was a little perplexed. He didn¡¯t know how to exin it, but he could just find a justification to persuade him. ¡°I¡¯m going there to find a friend who took a boat there. He hasn¡¯te back yet, so I want to go and check.¡±The angler thought for a moment, took the money from his hand and said, ¡°Okay. Come up.¡±Two thousand was a lot. Even if he went out to the sea, he would not make so much money. Armand stepped up to the wet splint and said thank you. The angler smiled a little embarrassed. After all, he got money from him, so it could be considered a ???.n?ve??home.???business rtionship. Say thank you was unnecessary. Armand stood on the splint full of fishy smell, and looked at the magnificent sea. His heart was going up and down, like the movement of the boat in the sea. The angler was familiar with that ce, so he quickly adjusted the bow of the boat and drove it very fast. About fifteen or twenty minutester, Armand saw a boat in front of him and let the angler approach. Seeing him standing in the bow, Phoebe sudden had mixed feelings, but they disappeared. Things had alreadye to that point, and she had no way out. She was not resigned to her life, otherwise, looking at Armand and the other women getting married and having children, she could only be alone for the rest of her life. No, that was not what she wanted. If she couldn¡¯t get what she wanted, it would be better to die. Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t let those who gave her a hard time have a good time either! Soon, Armand also saw her. The angler asked, ¡°Is it that boat?¡±Armand nodded. The angler leaned his boat over, set up the pedal and said, ¡°Be careful.¡±Armand let out a sound, and stepped on it without the slightest hesitation. The two boats were connected each other by a wooden board who was not very wide. When Armand set foot on it, it was a little swaying, and the angler stood up to support him. Phoebe smiled and said, ¡°Why did youe so fast? Are you worried about your grandma or about that woman?¡±wW?.??v???Ho?e.?o(m)Armand walked down the wooden board and looked at her with a solemn expression, ¡°Where are


    they?¡±Phoebe came over and stretched out her hand to touch his cor. ¡°Why are you so anxious?¡± she said. Her movements became softer, ¡°If I let youe here, of course I will make you see them.¡±Armand stood straight, and lowered his eyes to look at her hand, ¡°If you want to do something just aim at me.¡±Phoebe smiled, ¡°Of course I aim at you. If they had nothing to do with you, I wouldn¡¯t catch them, right?¡±Armand said coldly, ¡°Tell me, what do you want? I¡¯m here now, shouldn¡¯t you let them go?¡±¡±If I let them go, will you still be kind with me? ¡± Phoebe pointed his chest with the finger. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±WW?.no?????(o)?e.?o?¡±Tell me, what do you want?¡±Phoebe hooked his belt and walked into the cabin. Armand didn¡¯t move, and Phoebe looked back at him, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see your grandma and that woman?¡±Armand clenched his hands into fists. Phoebe knew that he was angry, but she also knew that, in order not to put in danger the two women, he wouldn¡¯t not react easily. The cabin was very narrow and there was not enough space, moreover it was very messy. Theresa Gordon and Mrs. Leslie were tied up in the back of the shelf. Theresa looked very bad, he stepped over to see her, but he was retained by Phoebe, ¡°Don¡¯t rush¡­¡±Before she could finish speaking, he wriggled out from her.¡±Oh, oh¡­¡± Mrs. Leslie tried to tell him that maybe Theresa was pregnant, and that he must save her and keep her safe. But she couldn¡¯t speak, except saying the word ¡°oh¡±. Armand thought she was scared and didn¡¯t imagine at all that she was worried about Theresa. He said softly, ¡°I won¡¯t get you into trouble.¡±???. nov????o??.Co?Theresa¡¯s eyes were blurred, she felt a sharp and strong pain in her lower abdomen and she could only spit out two words from her dry lips, ¡°Save me¡­¡±Armand didn¡¯t hear clearly, and he wanted to get closer to her, but he heard the voice of Phoebe behind him, ¡°If you dare to get a step closer, I will blow them up.¡±Armand stopped, and when he turned around, he saw Phoebe holding a bomb controller in her hand. He looked around and, as expected, he found a bomb in the corner.¡±Phoebe!¡± He was filled with rage. Phoebe was not afraid of his murderous look and let out a brilliant smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be so fierce, I¡¯m scared.¡±Armand tried to suppress his overwhelming anger, ¡°What are your conditions?¡±Phoebe walked in front of him and caressed his chest softly with her finger like a small snake, and then she wandered around, and stopped in front of his cor. She unbuttoned the button of his cor and her expression became a little erratic. ¡°Do you still remember the first time we were together?¡±Armand pressed his lips tightly, but didn¡¯t answer. Phoebe looked at Theresa, stroke Armand¡¯s chest and then kept talking, ¡°You were afraid of hurting me and you whispered softly in my ear that you loved me, that you would be kind to me forever, do you still remember?¡±Armand grabbed her moving hand, ¡°Just tell me what you want.¡±He would have preferred that things never had happened between him and Phoebe. All the beautiful things of his first time had been ruined by that woman. Now there was nothing good about it, and hejust felt sick. How could he fall into such a scheming and bigoted woman? He thought that maybe he must have been blind to take a fancy to her.¡±What do I want?¡± Phoebe pretended to be shy. ¡°What about, if we do it again? Let¡¯s relive that old experience. I¡¯m sure you remember it very well. After all, the first time you became a real man, it was on top of me.¡±

 346

    Chapter 346 Let¡¯s Die TogetherContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Theresa Gordon never felt so disgusted before. She was only able to hold herself back by firmly biting her lips. Mrs. Leslie could feel Theresa¡¯s tremor. However, she could only worry, she couldn¡¯t say anything.¡±Why? Don¡¯t you want to agree?¡± Phoebe Lewis leaned on his chest, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that your grandmother and that woman are still in my hands.¡±Armand Bernie¡¯s face turned blue. He grabbed her neck, ¡°You must have death wish.¡±It was painful. Phoebe couldn¡¯t breathe. She felt like her neck was about to be snapped. Her face looked distorted as ??w.??????Ho??.???she struggled to squeeze out a choppy voice from her throat, ¡°You can strangle me to death.¡±Armand didn¡¯t go easy on her at all. At this moment, he really wanted to kill this woman. He snatched the controller in her hand and coldly said, ¡°Phoebe, do you know how disgusting you are?¡±Phoebeughed hoarsely. She sounded harsh and awful like the sound old bellows made, ¡°Did you think that I¡¯m stupid enough to not have a backup? You can try and strangle me to death to see if they¡¯ll die with me!¡±Phoebe was very sure. Armand hesitated. He didn¡¯t dare gamble on his grandmother and Theresa¡¯s lives. Although he wasn¡¯t willing to do so, he still pulled Phoebe away. Two men rushed in from the outside when Phoebe fell to the floor and made a noise. They had a detonator and machetes in their hands. This was prepared by Phoebe way before. If she was in danger, she would let them detonate the bomb in the ship. Phoebe covered her chest as shey on the ground. She breathed heavily. She only felt morefortable after oxygen went into her lungs again. She raised her head and looked at Armand after she recovered. She giggled, ¡°You really care about them.¡±However, Armand just stared at the two men that just came in. Phoebe got up from the floor and stood in front of Armand, ¡°Do you really want to save them?¡±Armand had gone cold and crazy. He wanted to kill her. Of course, he wanted to get them out of here. Phoebe only raised her head and looked at Armand after she fixed her messy hair, ¡°You can save them if you want to.¡±She winked at the two men, and they immediately understood her. They put the machetes on Theresa and Mrs. Leslie¡¯s necks.¡±You can choose one from the two of them. I¡¯ll immediately let her go,¡± Phoebeughed like she seeded. She knew Armand and Mrs. Leslie¡¯s rtionship. Even if he liked Theresa, he would never abandon ??(w).?(o)????ho(m)e.???Mrs. Leslie. Armand looked tense, ¡°I¡¯m taking both of them away!¡±¡±I know that I would most likely die after today, so I need someone to apany me. Or else I would feel lonely on my journey to the afterlife.¡±She already spent all her savings. She even offended Cody and angered Armand. Even if she could walk out of here alive, these two people wouldn¡¯t let her go. She had already expected the worst. Armand was extremely furious. He gritted his teeth, ¡°Phoebe Lewis!¡±Phoebe flinched. It was her first time seeing Armand go this mad. However, she immediately became calm again. She was the one in control after all. As long as he cared about those two women, he wouldpromise.¡±Choose one,¡± Phoebe acted arrogantly. She was the dominant yer now. She was the winner. Mrs. Leslie was agitated because she wanted to tell Armand to choose Theresa. She was already old, so it wouldn¡¯t matter if she lived one more day or one day less. However, Theresa was different. She was still so young, and she was most likely pregnant. No matter how it would be calcted, saving Theresa would be the best choice. However, Theresa was very quiet. Her messy hair covered her face. Even her despair was silently covered up. It was moisty and sticky under her body. She already knew what happened even if she


    didn¡¯t take a look. It was very painful. It wasn¡¯t physical pain, but emotional pain. It was an indescribable pain as if a saw was tearing her heart apart. She had thought of aborting her child before, but she also anticipated. Right now, she knew very well that her child had already left her. She often saw people talking about heartache on books and television before. She thought that it was just an adjective. However, she knew very well now that the heart could really ache. It felt so gloomy and numb that she couldn¡¯t breathe.¡±If you still won¡¯t choose, I¡¯ll let both of them die with me,¡± Phoebe impatiently said. This was a difficult dilemma. He didn¡¯t want to give up on anyone. As blood gathered to the center of his pupils, he hoarsely spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll let you do whatever on me. Let the both of them go.¡±¡±No,¡± Phoebe firmly rejected, ¡°I just want you to choose for one to live and one to die. No matter who you choose, you¡¯d live in remorse forever anyway. I want you to live a life like hell and get entangled in nightmares every night!¡±This was also why she captured and brought Mrs. Leslie and Theresa together.¡±Save¡­Theresa¡­¡±Mrs. Leslie struggled to squeeze out two words. But Armand understood her. However, she was the one who raised him. How could he abandon her? He shook his head. He couldn¡¯t do that. He couldn¡¯t give up. Or else he would really live his life in ??w.?o?el??o(m)?.???remorse forever, just like what Phoebe said. He couldn¡¯t. However, as he looked at Theresa, she didn¡¯t look good as well. If anything happened to Theresa, he knew that he would definitely live his life in torment forever. He didn¡¯t even know if he could live up to old age. Armand used up all his courage in his life and spoke, ¡°Theresa, I was raised by my grandmother¡­¡±The subtext was that I couldn¡¯t abandon the person who raised me. Theresa lowered her head. She didn¡¯t think that Armand was wrong in his decision. Everyone said that the gratitude for being raised was greater than being born. There wasn¡¯t anything wrong with him choosing the person that raised him. However, she didn¡¯t know why, but she felt hurt and sad. Her tears fell down uncontrobly.¡±If anything happens to you, I¡¯ll¡­¡± apany you. At this moment, Mrs. Leslie¡¯s anxiety and anger hit her, and she passed out. Armand wasn¡¯t able to finish talking. In an instant, Armand said to let his grandmother go. It was an expected answer, and Theresa already felt numb. It was better to just die than live in pain. Phoebe let the two men take Mrs. Leslie out. When they passed her by, they secretly put the detonator into her hand. Phoebe silently put her other hand behind her back. She walked up in front of Theresa as if nothing happened, ¡°Did you see that clearly? He¡¯s just a heartless person.¡±Theresa raised her head and looked at Phoebe through the gaps between her hairs. Her voice was hoarse, ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s wrong. If a person don¡¯t even care for his own family, is he still a human?¡±Phoebe was extremely angry. It was as if this sentence angered her. She grabbed her hair, ¡°You¡¯re still so stubborn when you¡¯re about to die¡­Bang!¡±A loud bang sounded! Phoebe suddenly flew away and hit on the iron sheets of the ship¡¯s walls. It ?(w)w.no?????ome.(c)omshook so hard that the entire ship swayed. Armand rushed in front of Theresa and untied the ropes on her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll get you out of here.¡±However, at this moment, he saw the blood spilling on her back. His hands trembled, ¡°Are, are you hurt?¡±¡±Ahem, then let¡¯s die together!¡± Phoebe pressed down the detonator on her hand.

 347

    Chapter 347 Cmity


    Just as she was trying to detonate the bomb, Armand rushed over and kicked the detonating device out of her hand. He squatted down and took her by the throat, ¡°Go to hell!¡±Phoebe didn¡¯t struggle, but instead, she smiled creepily. The glow in Armand¡¯s eye dimmed. He realized that she must have some backup n since she dared to put herself in this dangerous state. Instead of choking her to death, he mmed her head onto a corner. With a loud bang, blood sprayed out from Phoebe¡¯s forehead, and she fainted on the spot. Armand went back to Theresa and tried to help her up. Theresa pushed him away and said, ¡°You should go.¡±Armand was caught unprepared by the push and sat down on the ground. He looked at Theresa astonishedly, ¡°You¡­¡±Theresa helped herself up with difficulty and glimpsed towards him. ¡°I don¡¯t need your fake benevolence and don¡¯t touch me too. It makes me feels sick, makes me feel like vomiting.¡±Armand knew that whatever he said would be in vain. His actions and decisions had already hurt her deeply. Before that, he wanted to tell her, if anything happened to her, he would die along with her. He didn¡¯t have a choice just now.¡±I¡¯m sorry, but you are injured now, so I¡¯m going to bring you to the hospital.¡± Armand didn¡¯t care about her rejection and carry her up in his arms. Then, he realized there was something beside her waist. He lowered his head and saw a bomb tied to her waist. The numbers on the bomb were constantly ticking off. The time on the bomb timer was reducing with every tick. He raised his head and meet her lifeless gaze. Theresa¡¯s throat was very dry, and her voice was hoarse, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, let go of me and leave right now.¡±Armand put her down onto the deck. However, he did not leave. Instead, he went to examine the bomb, finding ways to remove it. ¡°I will not let you die alone. I¡¯ll apany you.¡±Theresa leaned weakly on the cold and filthy bulkhead, ¡°You think I will forgive you if you say that? Armand, I will never forgive you in my life.¡±Armand lowered his head and said, ¡°I know.¡±Theresa looked at his face under his untidy hair and slowly closed her eyes. She didn¡¯t want to see this man ever again. He could try to dismantle the bomb. Even though he had no confidence, but there was still a sliver of a chance.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I definitely can¡­¡± He raised his head and saw that Theresa had already closed her eyes (w)??.N?v???Ho??.???and wasn¡¯t looking at him. He felt miserable in his heart, but he knew this was not a time for sentimentalities. The most important thing was to rescue her first. He went outside to look for pliers. He searched the whole boat but he couldn¡¯t find it. He went back into the cabin, found a rusty toolbox in a narrow and remote corner, and opened it with an iron stick. Needless to say, this toolbox was hardly used, and it was stained with seawater all the time, thereforethe iron skin of the toolbox was all covered in rust. Luckily, the tools inside were quiteprehensive. He took the pair of pliers and ran to Theresa. ¡°I found the pliers.¡±At this moment, he found out that Theresa was already very feeble. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to open her eyelids, looking like a withering flower that had lost of all its former vigor. Armand stood there in a trance, thinking what would happen to him do if she really died here. At that moment, he felt a heart-throbbing pain as if uncountable needles instantly stabbed into his heart at the same time. He caressed her face and made up his mind in his heart. If they got out here alive, he must confess to her and redeem his sins. He would do absolutely anything to get her forgiveness. He looked at the four wires on the bomb. His hand that was holding the pliers was shaking uncontrobly because his decision meant life and death for both of them. However, the timer was still reducing by every second, and the detonating time was getting closer as well. He didn¡¯t have any excess time to think about which wire to cut, and sweats poured down from his forehead. He gritted his teeth and chose the red wire. He closed his eyes, sped the pliers in his hands, and decisively cut the wire. With a snap, the red wire broke in half. However, the timer was still going on. Armand was utterly anxious at this moment.¡±Just go now and leave me alone.¡± Theresa¡¯s weak voice sounded like a mosquito, but Armand could still hear her. He didn¡¯t know why, but listening to her asking him to leave, made his heart pain as if he couldn¡¯t breathe. He had never been so afraid of losing someone before. And now, he was horribly terrified of losing her.¡±I¡¯m not leaving. I told you before if you are going to die, I¡¯m going to die together with you.¡± Armand clenched his hands and cut another wire off the bomb timer. However, it did not explode. Instead, the


    timer stopped for a short while, then suddenly jumped crazily. It looked as if the bomb would explode anytime soon, so Armand could only hold Theresa tight in his arms. Theresa¡¯s heart was cold. At this moment, even she was hugged by a warm body, her heart remained cold. Armand said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m very sorry¡­¡±He¡¯s sorry that he hurt her feelings. He¡¯s sorry that she was injured because of him, and that she was going to die soon, all because of him. The word ¡®sorry¡¯ sounded pale and worthless. At this time, Phoebe gradually woke up. She saw Armand and Theresa hugging each other, and she was deeply jealous of them. The man¡¯s tender and love once only belonged to her. But now, it belonged to another woman. Phoebe¡¯s heart was filled with an overwhelming sense of loss and resentment. She crawled up with difficulty and tried to reach the detonating device. She wanted to set off the bomb and explode the ship, killing both Armand and Theresa. Theresa saw through Phoebe¡¯s intention. She grabbed Armand¡¯s cor and said, ¡°Bring me out.¡±Armand agreed. The sea wind on the deck was wheezing, bringing the saltiness of the sea along with it. The bomb on Theresa¡¯s body was in itsst moments. Armand said, ¡°In my next life, I will definitely find you first. And by that time, I will treat you better, with all my heart.¡±Theresa looked at him with her misty eyes and curled the corner of her lips. If there was a next life, she wished that she would not meet Armand again. Meeting him in this life was her cmity, and she did (w)?w.?o???s????.???not want to go through it once again. In the next life, it¡¯s better to not meet each other. Just as the bomb was going to explode, Theresa mustered up all her remaining strength in her body and pushed Armand down from the deck. Following a plunging sound, Armand dropped into the sea. In between the surging seawater, Armand saw Theresa stood on the deck. She was so peaceful as if she was not facing death at the moment but liberated from everything. She wanted to die.¡±Boom!¡±The boat¡¯s cabin exploded. Fire zed towards the skies, and Theresa¡¯s figure was covered in heavy smokes and mes.???.n?ve??h??e.??m¡±No!¡± Armand opened his mouth and was swept through the seawater. Everywhere underneath the seawater was scorching hot, and the boat wreckage were floating everywhere. Floating fire lights were scattered over the surface of the sea. Armand swam devastatingly towards the boat remains, trying to look for Theresa. On the boundless sea, other than the boat wreckage floating on the surface of the sea, no other living soul could be seen.¡±Theresa!¡±Armand randomly grabbed a floating object and searched for Theresa¡¯s on the surface of the sea. At this moment, another boat came. It was Cody. He traced Phoebe¡¯s cell phone signal to this location. At this time, City B was already thrown into turmoil. Phoebe posted the video of Cody¡¯s wife getting stripped on the inte, which caused a huge uproar. And now, the Day family was shamefaced, causing their stocks price to drop as well. Cody was enraged. He came here to seek revenge with Phoebe, but who knew he saw a big explosion here.¡±I think I saw someone over there!¡±Armand randomly grabbed a floating object and searched for Theresa¡¯s on the surface of the sea.  At this moment, another boat came. It was Cody.  He traced Phoebe¡¯s cell phone signal to this location. At this time, City B was already thrown into turmoil. Phoebe posted the video of Cody¡¯s wife getting stripped on the inte, which caused a huge  uproar. And now, the Day family was shamefaced, causing their stocks price to drop as well. Cody was ?ww.???(e)?s????.co?enraged.  He came here to seek revenge with Phoebe, but who knew he saw a big explosion here.  ¡°| think | saw someone over there!¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

 348

    Chapter 348 You¡¯ve Made Your Bed, Now Lie in It


    A man who had followed Cody stood on the deck of the boat and pointed at Armand who was searching for Theresa Gordon in the sea. Cody looked over and it looked like a person. Now he desperately needed to find out where Phoebe Lewis was. It was good for him to have someone alive now and he asked someone to drive the boat over. Armand and he knew each other, but hadn¡¯t dealt with each other much and hadn¡¯t paid any money. They were just strangers who knew each other. He stood at the bow of the boat, got a good look at the person in the water and shouted, ¡°Where¡¯s Phoebe?¡±Armand tilted his head and the water droplets running down his hair blurred his vision, but he could vaguely see his appearance and knew that the personing was Cody, ¡°Help me to find someone and I¡¯ll tell you where she was.¡±Cody sneered, ¡°You¡¯re in such a situation now, how can you still negotiate with me? If I don¡¯t save you, you¡¯ll die here.¡±How could he havee all of a sudden? Something must have happened and it had something to do with Phoebe, so that¡¯s why he hade here to look for her.¡±I only have this one condition. If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ve no choice indeed. However, you¡¯ll also never know her whereabouts.¡±???.???el?????.???He thought for a moment. Since the rtionship between Armand and Matthew Nelson wasn¡¯t a secret and now his father had a business cooperation with Matthew, he was afraid that there would berepercussions if Armand really died as he didn¡¯t save him. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t afford to make any more trouble as now thatpany was in trouble because of Phoebe.¡±Okay, I¡¯ll help you to find the person.¡± He hade to catch Phoebe, so he had brought a number of people with keen swimming skills.¡±Who are you looking for?¡± he asked.¡±Woman,¡± Armand said. He seemed to read the subtlety and he waved his hand for the men to jump into the sea, ¡°Do your best ?(w)?. n(o)?e?(s)????.co?to find someone.¡±It was indeed difficult to find a person in the vast ocean. The more time that passed, the slimmer the hope of being rescued. They expanded their search grid. Suddenly someone shouted, ¡°There¡¯s someone here!¡±Armand swam over quickly and his heart beating faster as he got closer. He felt anticipative and fearful at the same time, expecting it was Theresa while fearing that she had ¡­When he got closer, he slowly saw the face. Even though the soaked hair covered most of the face, he still felt it was Theresa. He pushed the man away, hugged her and swam towards the boat that was resting not far away. With the help of several people, she was rescued to the boat. He gently put her down and reached out to feel her heart. There was still a faint heartbeat, ¡°Drive the boat quickly!¡±He yelled. Cody took a look at him and told the men to veer around.¡±Dry clothes.¡±Armand stripped the jacket down on Cody. He was stunned for two seconds, then yelled, ¡°Are you nuts?¡±¡±Give me the clothes.¡± It was too cold now and he was afraid that she would freeze. His clothes were the only ones that were dry since everyone had gone into the water. Cody asked incredulously with his eyes open, ¡°Are you gay?¡±Armand cursed, ¡°Fuck you.¡±He roughly took the clothes off his body and he went back to Theresa again, wrapping her with the outer cover, praying inwardly, ¡°You¡¯ll be fine, you¡¯ll be fine. You¡¯ll be alright, please.¡±He knelt on one knee and his mind was still shing back her calm and determined look to die when she was standing on the plywood.¡±Holy shit.¡± Cody realized that there was unexploded bomb on her. Could they have blown up? The boat blew up because Phoebe wanted to kill Armand and Theresa, so she pressed the detonator, not the bomb on Theresa¡¯s body. In fact, Armand cut the right wire and the numbers were fixed at the end, thus it didn¡¯t explode.¡±Throw it out quickly!¡± Cody yelled and started to be incoherent. It was a bomb after all. Who


    knew if it would explode after that.?(w)?.no?e?????e.??(m)¡±Throw her out?¡± someone asked.¡±Throw the bomb away! Stupid!¡± he was grumpy. When the man who had been called stupid by him was about to touch the bomb on her, Armand jerked his head up and stared viciously, ¡°Don¡¯t touch her!¡±¡±I¡¯m not touching her, I just want to ¡­¡± He pointed at the bomb on her body. Armand just noticed it and he quickly ripped it off. At the moment it was ripped off, the numbers which had stopped suddenly jumped. One, zero ¡­Boom! At the moment he threw it out, the bomb exploded. The water sshed several metres high and fell on the boat. It was like a huge storm that hit the boat, causing the boat to sway and the water smashed in. The people were frightened and hiding everywhere, except Armand who held Theresa. When the aftermath passed, Cody recovered his wits and cursed, ¡°Fuck, that bomb actually worked. I almost died!¡±He thought that it wouldn¡¯t work as it had never exploded. If Armand threw it slower, they would have been killed. But then again, who would tie a bomb on a person? This was too vicious. Soon he thought of something else, ¡°Did Phoebe do this?¡±Armand ignored him as he wasn¡¯t in the mood right now.¡±Where¡¯s Phoebe?¡± he asked. Armand¡¯s face turned gloomy, ¡°She had died.¡±If no one saved her, she would definitely die in the sea. Cody opened his mouth, ¡°Dead?¡±He hadn¡¯t even settled the score with her and tortured her yet. He couldn¡¯t ept it as he hated her so much that he wanted to teach her a lesson himself and make w??.No?el?ho?eher life worse than death. Armand was anxious, urging the man who drove the boat, ¡°Drive faster!¡±Cody caught a glimpse at him, ¡°It¡¯s already the fastest speed now. It¡¯s useless even if you rush.¡±Armand knew it but he was anxious as the longer the time he dyed, the more dangerous she would be. He stroked her hair from her face and the covered face was revealed. The right side of her face was bloody and ck, as if the skin had been burnt. Cody who stand beside gulped and almost screamed out in fear. He thought, ¡°Isn¡¯t she disfigured?¡±Armand could only feel that his heart was hit hard by a heavy hammer and his fingers trembled, not daring to go further down. There were no words or literal exnations that could be used to describe his emotions right now. It wasn¡¯t just pain, but more of an inability to face it. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine whether she would be able to ept it when she saw her face. At this time, the boat docked. He picked her up and walked off the plywood.¡±How Phoebe died? Where she died?¡± Cody wanted to take a look at her. He wanted to make sure that this woman was dead. Armand strode towards the car. His voice was loud, but he didn¡¯t hear it as if he was bewitched. The man standing beside Cody said, ¡°Probably she was in the sea.¡±It was obvious that whether it was Cody or Armand, both were the targets of Phoebe to take revenge. If she had escaped, Armand wouldn¡¯t just keep quiet. Looking at his anxious look, his intention for Phoebe to die wasn¡¯t less serious than him. Cody nced behind him. It would be very difficult for him to find her corpses in this vast sea. He could also be sure that Phoebe was probably dead as he looked at the appearance of Theresa.¡±You¡¯ve made your bed, now lie in it.¡± He said indifferently and stepped off the pedal. He had to solve the trouble Phoebe had created for him. In the meantime, Armand drove his car quickly to the hospital. He drove his car at a fast speed and soon arrived at the hospital. He carried Theresa and rushed into the emergency room, ¡°Save her quickly!¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

 349

    Chapter 349 Uncertain Fate


    The doctor seemed to be used to such scene and he was calm as he asked the medical staff to push in the hospital bed, ¡°Send it to the operating theatre quickly.¡±Armand put her gently and the doctor began to ask, ¡°How did the patient get injured?¡±¡±Explosion.¡±The doctor knew what to prepare for and went into the theatre after whispering to the assistant. Armand wanted to follow him as he was in too much of a hurry. The medical staff stopped him, ¡°Family members aren¡¯t allowed to enter the operating theatre. Please wait outside.¡±¡±It doesn¡¯t matter how much it costs. Please save her.¡± He stood near the door that was about to close and shouted towards the doctor. The doctor heard what he said but he ignored it. As a doctor, he would definitely do his best. Armand was stopped outside. He felt that his world had copsed and didn¡¯t know what to do. He walked back and forth in the corridor. Time passed by, but there was no movement inside. This made him to be anxious, cranky and he couldn¡¯t settle down. He knew that it was useless to be anxious, but he still couldn¡¯t calm himself down. Theresa has no family in China, only Dolores Flores was close to her. In case she was agitated when she came out and saw him, there was no one who can take care of her. Then, he touched his pocket, but his phone had dropped earlier. Just when he didn¡¯t know how to contact Dolores, he called out to a nurse who passed by, ¡°Can I borrow your phone to make a call?¡±The nurse looked at his wretched appearance, then took her phone out and handed it to him.¡±Thanks.¡± He took it, but he didn¡¯t call Dolores at first because he didn¡¯t remember her phone number. He just saved it in his phone, but he remembered Matthew¡¯s. He dialed Matthew¡¯s number. Matthew was in thepany and he was talking to old Mr. Day as the Day family had faced a scandal that caused the loss of interests of their cooperation, so he hade all the way to apologize. There was a use in the contract which the other party was able to terminate the contract as whoever undermined their interests. old Mr. Day was afraid that Matthew would terminate their cooperation, thus he rushed to meet him.¡±I¡¯ll settle this matter quickly. Don¡¯t worry, it will absolutely not cause too much impact.¡± He still looked spirited and young, but a little tired because of this incident. Matthew spoke unhurriedly, ¡°As far as I know, the Day Group has already been affected to a certain extent due to this matter.¡±¡±Yes, please trust me that I¡¯ll give you a solution as soon as possible.¡±At this time, Matthew¡¯s phone on the table vibrated. He nced at it and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a call.¡±After finished saying, he walked out of the meeting room, stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in the corridor and answered the call.¡±Hello.¡±¡±It¡¯s me. Is Dolores there?¡±¡±Looking for her for something?¡± he raised his eyebrows lightly.¡±Yes. Theresa ¡­is in the hospital. Her fate is uncertain ¡­¡± His voice was choked with sobs, ¡°She has no family in China. I think she would be able to feel reassured if she sees Dolores.¡±¡±What happened?¡±¡±It¡¯s a long story. I lost my phone and now I¡¯m borrowing someone else¡¯s. I¡¯m in No. 2 People¡¯s hospital now.¡±Matthew understood, then he hung up the phone, walked outside and called out to Abbott Baron. Abbott trotted over.¡±Tell old Mr. Day that I¡¯ve something to do and we¡¯ll talk about it next time.¡± After instructing him, he stepped into the lift and called Dolores. It seemed like something had happened as he listened to Armand¡¯s voice. He wasn¡¯t at ease with Dolores to go to the hospital alone. At this moment, she was in kindergarten because Simona Flores got into a fight with a child. It started because Samuel Flores was kissed by a little girl, then Simona straight away pushed the girl when she saw it and shouted, ¡°This is my brother. How dare you kiss him!¡±??(w).???e???o(m)?.??mExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    In her mind, only she could kiss her brother. No other children were allowed to do so as she felt that this little girl was here to steal his brother. Hence, she pushed the girl away in an overbearing manner. Samuel was confused as the life in kindergarten was boring. He felt bored to be surrounded by a bunch of childish kindergarteners all day and he was going to be freaked out. Today, he was even kissed by someone during recess. He really felt that he couldn¡¯t stay here any longer, or else he would go crazy. The little girl was pushed by her and bumped into a bench, and she got a bump on her head. The ??W.(n)???(l)???me.co?children here are valuable. The teacher called both parents and asked them toe to school.???.No?e?????(e).(c)??The mother of the little girl came and she was bossy, ¡°He¡¯s not royalty and it¡¯s just a kiss, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s not a big deal. If talking about disadvantage, it¡¯s my daughter¡¯s loss. Your child had pushed my baby, look at how her head was bumped. Tell me what to do!¡±No matter what the cause was, Simona¡¯s action was indeed wrong. However, what the mother said wasn¡¯t unpleasant either. Before Dolores could say anything, Simona interrupted and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that just a kiss? That¡¯s my brother. Is she allowed to kiss him?¡±¡±Simona.¡± Dolores chided in a small voice.¡±It¡¯s supposed to be the truth.¡± She muttered in a small voice. However, the person in question, Samuel, was standing in the corner with an indifferent look. Whether it was the children or the female teachers in the kindergarten, they treated him well and always kissed his cheeks, so this made him to be anguished. He would like this matter to be a big deal so he could stoping to school.¡±What does she know? She is just a child.¡± The woman yelled at Simona, ¡°Do you know who her father is? Simona didn¡¯t understand what she meant and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s her father?¡±¡±The Vice Mayor of City B.¡± The woman said condescendingly, ¡°If you apologize now, I can still forgive you, otherwise I¡¯ll have to tell her father and it won¡¯t be so simple to solve then.¡±Dolores frowned as she dissatisfied with the woman¡¯s attitude. Actually this matter wasn¡¯t really serious and she also intended to let her daughter to apologize as it was indeed wrong for her to push the girl first. She called Samuel over.¡±Mummy.¡± He walked over and the woman got a good look at his face. Even though he was young, his way of walking was stylish with his straight body and exquisite features. The woman patted her daughter¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You¡¯re quite discerning.¡±The little girl looked down shyly. She liked Samuel who had just joined her ss. She didn¡¯t know what affection and love was, she just simply thought that he looked handsome and kissed him. There was none of the messiness of the adult world.¡±She kissed me without my permission which is disrespectful to me, so she had to apologize to me. It¡¯s my sister¡¯s fault as she pushed her. My sister will apologize to her after your daughter do it. Now you apologize to me first.¡± Samuel said in a clear and unhurried manner. The woman didn¡¯t expect him to speak usibly at such a young age.???.???e?????e.?o?¡±My daughter kissed you because she thinks highly of you. You ask her to apologize? Are you dreaming? I didn¡¯t even ask you to apologize to her! I¡¯ve checked all the parents in this kindergarten. None of them have the power like what her father has. It won¡¯t do you any good if you escte this matter. I¡¯ll pretend it never happened if you apologize obediently now, otherwise ¡­¡±¡±My daughter kissed you because she thinks highly of you. You ask her to apologize? Are you dreaming? | didn¡¯t even ask you to apologize to her! I¡¯ve checked all the parents in this kindergarten. None of them have the power like what her father has. It won¡¯t do you any good if you escte this matter. I¡¯ll pretend it never happened if you apologize obediently now, otherwise

 350

    Chapter 350 I¡¯m Only A Little Girl


    ¡°Or else what will you do?¡± Dolores looked at the aggressive woman. It was a small matter, but the woman was trying to make itplicated. The woman snorted, ¡°Trying to y the fool?¡±Dolores frowned and said, ¡°What can he do to us because of this small matter, even if he has status ???.??(v)e??(h)(o)?e.?o?and is powerful?¡±w??.????????(m)e.?o?The woman thought that Dolores was crazy. It was how the world worked, and it was never fair. Unlike in the past, people were not divided by various grades and ranks nowadays. However, was it true that such a division no longer not existed? The woman nced at Dolores in disdain, and she thought that Dolores was good-looking but thin and weak. The woman held her back straight and said, ¡°What is the business your husband running now? I¡¯ll ask my husband to take good care of him.¡±The woman deliberately said the words take good care of him with emphasis. People who sent their children to this kindergarten were rich, and that was why the woman asked the question. Dolores knew that the woman was trying to threaten her, and she expressed unpleasantness. The woman was trying to abuse her power to bully Dolores. The head of the kindergarten walked over to them at this time. He knew the background of Samuel and Simona, but others did not know. Jayden instructed not to expose the background of the two children, so only the head of the kindergarten knew it.¡±I already know what has happened. Children will asionally hold their hands and hug each other when they are ying together. It¡¯s because they like each other, and the like is simple, unlike the ¡®like¡¯ of adults. I¡¯ve been working in early childhood educational duties for 30 years. I¡¯ve also seen many such matters, and many of the parents understood about this. So I think to let the children get along together in the future, how about two of you calm down, shake hands and make it up?¡±The head of the kindergarten persuaded. The woman sneered, ¡°My daughter is the apple of her father¡¯s eyes. I don¡¯t want to pursue the matter, but the deputy mayor may not think so.¡±The woman was bullying them with her husband¡¯s power.¡±So you¡¯re the wife of the deputy mayor?¡± the head of the kindergarten was sophisticated, and he wondered the deputy mayor was almost sixty years old, and how came his wife and his daughter were young? It was illogical. The woman¡¯s eyes gleamed guiltily for a moment, then she calmed down and said, ¡°You just need to know that she is the daughter of the deputy mayor.¡±Samuel saved the video of the woman. He had begun to record the video of the woman before the head of the kindergartening. He only wanted to make the woman famous on the inte at first, but he thought that it was not simple after listening to the head of the kindergarten¡¯s words. There was something fishy behind this. Samuel took Simona by the arm, ¡°You owe her an apology.¡±Simona said reluctantly, ¡°But she kissed you first. You¡¯re my brother, and only me, mommy, and daddy can kiss you. How dare she kiss you? Who she think she is?¡±Simona was inclined to be possessive. Samuel gave her a wink and said, ¡°Be good. Don¡¯t you hear that her father is powerful? So we can only apologize to her.¡±¡±But¡­¡±¡±Don¡¯t you trust me?¡±Samuel interrupted her. Dolores crouched down in front of Simona. Indeed Simona had attacked the little girl, and she was wrong regardless of the woman¡¯s manner, ¡°Simona, aren¡¯t we should be reasonable for every matter? Gentlemen should reason the thing out rather than resort to force, right?¡±¡±But I¡¯m not a gentleman either. I¡¯m just a little girl,¡± Simona blinked her eyes and said. Dolores, ¡°¡­¡±Dolores was racking her brain to figure out how to convince Simona to apologize. Her phone in her pocket suddenly vibrated. She took the phone out of her pocket and answered the call. Soon she heard Matthew¡¯s voice, ¡°Where are you?¡±Dolores looked down at Samuel and Simona and said, ¡°I¡¯m outside. Is something wrong?¡±Matthew did not know what had happened to her, but he did not ask her about it. He said, ¡°Tell me where you at now. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±Dolores took a breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m at the kindergarten now.¡±Matthew frowned slightly and looked down at the time. It was not the dismissal time for the children. He wondered, ¡°What is she doing in the kindergarten now?¡±Matthew turned the direction of his car at the junction and drove towards the kindergarten. It was a short journey, so it did not take long for Matthew to arrive at the kindergarten, and Dolores hade out with the two children at this time. Samuel said something in Simona¡¯s ear, then Simona apologized to the little girl who kissed Samuel.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Samuel also said that he would not pursue the matter of being kissed. Matthew walked over to them and picked Simona up. Although Samuel convinced Simona to apologize to the little girl, she was a little aggrieved in her heart. Simona thought that she did not do wrong. She felt wronged and put her arms around Matthew¡¯s neck, and she buried her face in his chest. ?W?.N?????H???.???Simona was obviously upset. Matthew looked at Dolores and then at Samuel, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±There must be something that happened. Otherwise, Dolores would not go to the kindergarten at this time, and Simona would not be so upset.¡±It¡¯s okay now,¡± Dolores did not want to bring it up since things had already passed. Samuel already had a n in mind, and he can solve the problem himself without Matthew¡¯s help. Simona was the only one who wanted to tell Matthew the whole matter. She wanted him to affirm that she was doing things right.¡±Daddy, am I wrong? Samuel is my brother. How can she kiss him? It¡¯s not like Samuel is her brother. I only gently pushed her. She was unstable on her feet and injured, and she still sought my apology.¡±Simona¡¯s eyes were red as she spoke, and she was aggrieved in her heart. Matthew kissed her cheek and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, and you don¡¯t need to apologize.¡±He held Simona and walked into the kindergarten, but Dolores stopped him. She had solved the problem and did not want to make trouble again. Dolores was not afraid of the woman but did not want to entangle with that kind of person, ¡°Simona had pushed someone, and it was her fault. How could she do nothing wrong?¡±¡±She didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± Matthew¡¯s heart trembled when he saw Simona felt wronged. Simona was his beloved daughter. How could others bully his daughter at the kindergarten????.???e?S????.?o?Matthew said that he would not bully others with power, and he would not allow others to bully his children either.¡±Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve settled the problem,¡± Samuel said assuredly. Dolores looked at Samuel in slight astonishment, ¡°What have you settled?¡±Samuel smiled enigmatically and said, ¡°You will know it soon. Now it¡¯s time for us to go home,¡± Samuel climbed into the car and sat. Dolores looked at Samuel and did not know whether tough or to cry. She did not know whether it was good or bad for Samuel to be like this. Dolores wanted to carry Simona from Matthew¡¯s arms, ¡°Come to mommy, let me carry you. Let¡¯s go home.¡±¡±No, I want daddy to carry me,¡± Simona put her arms tightly around Matthew¡¯s neck, and she was afraid of being carried away by Dolores. Matthew handed the car key to Dolores, ¡°Here, take the wheel.¡±Dolores took the car key and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. Matthew carried Simona in the passenger seat while Samuel sat by himself in the back seat. Samuel took the Applet out of his school bag and uploaded the video that he had just taken with his smartwatch, and he posted it to many websites and entertainment media. This kind of video could easily catch people¡¯s eyes. It had been spreading out slowly without his propaganda. There were hundreds ofments that popped out in the journey of going home. There were many different kinds ofments on the video. Samuel scrolled the screen again and again and saw thements on each website page. The car stopped at the entrance. Matthew got off with Simona in his arms, ¡°Wait for me in the car.¡±Dolores wanted to ask him whether there was something wrong, but soon she thought Matthew would not go to the kindergarten to find herself if there was nothing. Then she gave a faint h¡¯m. Samuel entered the house and went straight to his room. Matthew nced at the closed room door, and the corners of his mouth subconsciously had a slight raise. He had found out what Samuel did in the car. Matthew was surprised by Samuel¡¯s intelligence and keen sense, and he was pleased that Dolores had given birth to such a clever boy.¡±Why are you back so early today?¡± Victoria came out of her study and walked over to them when she saw the two children. Matthew¡¯s smile was slowly disappeared and reced with a frigid look. Victoria noticed the change on Matthew¡¯s face, and she felt miserable about it. She lowered her eyes to cover her emotions, ¡°Simona is back,e to me and let me hold you.¡±She did not call herself grandmother in front of Matthew since she was afraid that Matthew would unhappy about it. Simona was aggrieved and looked forfort. She was willing to carry by Victoria since she slept with Victoria at night and was in a good rtionship with Victoria. Simona reached out her little hands to go into Victoria¡¯s arms. Matthew had to apany Dolores to the hospital, so he handed Simona to Victoria. Dolores rested her chin in one hand. She saw Matthew was approaching and asked, ¡°Why are you looking for me? Is there something wrong?¡±Matthew opened the car door and got into the car, ¡°Theresa¡¯s in hospital.¡±

 351

    Chapter 351 Remorse, RepentText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°What?¡± Dolores suddenly became tensed. They had just met not long ago, why could she suddenly be hospitalized?¡±What happened?¡± Dolores asked nervously.¡±I have no idea too. She¡¯s at the No. 2 People¡¯s hospital right now.¡±Matthew leaned over and casually put his palms on her thighs. Dolores wore a ck base sweater, jeans, also wore a khaki windbreaker to go with it. His warm palms caressed her thighs ambiguously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Dolores looked down at his hand, ¡°She¡¯s pregnant. It¡¯s not good news if she¡¯s hospitalized.¡±He suddenly grabbed her thighs. Dolores frowned, and said word by word, ¡°I¡¯m driving.¡±Matthew looked at her seriously and said, ¡°I want another daughter.¡±Dolores pursed her lips. She and Matthew had not done any safety precautions, but she didn¡¯t get pregnant. When she gave birth to Samuel and Simona, the doctor told her she had damaged her body, so it¡¯s would be hard for her to conceive again. At that time, she thought that she already had the two of them, so it didn¡¯t matter if she couldn¡¯t conceive. But now¡­¡±When you have the time, you should go change their family names,¡± Dolores said seriously. If she were to be together with Matthew and couldn¡¯t have any children in the future, one of her two kids must at least bear the Nelson family name. Otherwise, Matthew would have no child left to carryhis family name. Matthew slightly lightened the grip on her thigh and stroked her gently instead. He remembered Dolores told him that she could no longer conceive, but he thought she was just saying casually. It seemed to be true. They had not done any safety precautions since they were together. But until now, she had not been able to get pregnant yet.?wW.???el?????.???As a matter of fact, when they first slept together for the first time, she got pregnant and gave birth to Samuel and Simona, which meant that she was extremely fertile. However, this time they had been making out with each other for more than two months.¡±I don¡¯t want to get pregnant anymore.¡± Dolores was really afraid of that painful feeling. It¡¯s still haunting her memories until now. Whenever she thought about it, she could feel the lingering fears in her heart. If her body was fine and her rtionship with Matthew was stable, she didn¡¯t mind enduring the pregnancy pain once again. However, even if she had wanted, it would be impossible. Therefore, she might as well be honest and tell him clearly, in case he still held on to some fantasy or hope. Without fantasy or hope, there would naturally be no disappointment. The car was parked in front of the hospital. The two of them understandingly didn¡¯t continue the topic just now, and the atmosphere was a tad subtle. Matthew got out of the car in silence. As Dolores walked over, as if to break the subtlety, she asked ???.???e??????.??mdeliberately, ¡°Did Armand called you?¡±Matthew only replied to her with a faint hum. Dolores thought to herself, ¡®Did Armand find out that Theresa was pregnant? The two of them argued, ???.????(l)?????.(c)??and that¡¯s why Theresa was hospitalized?¡¯Reasonably speaking, if Armand knew that Theresa was pregnant, he would definitely not quarrel with Theresa. She was worried for Theresa and walked hurriedly. Matthew put his arms around her shoulder but didn¡¯t say anything. Dolores¡¯ vtile emotions slowly calmed down. Following Matthew¡¯s footsteps, they arrived before the surgery room. Armand sat in the corridor, and his clothes were still wet. However, because he had been in the hospital for quite some time, therefore some parts of his clothes were already half-dried up by the air conditioner. He walked anxiously, back and forth, in front of the surgery room door. As he saw Dolores and Matthew, he stopped moving.¡±Dolores¡­¡±¡±What happened? Why was Theresa hospitalized?¡± Dolores asked. Armand reprimanded himself, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡±If it wasn¡¯t for him and Phoebe, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten herself into this trouble, and she wouldn¡¯t¡­¡±I want to know everything!¡± Dolores said with a stern tone.¡±Phoebe caught her, and she was injured in the explosion¡­¡± Armand gave a brief exnation of what happened. Dolores was dazed and couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard. Explosion? Her legs went limp and nearly fell to the ground. Luckily, Matthew was just beside her and held her in


    time. Dolores¡¯s voice was trembling, ¡°Armand, did you know that she was pregnant?¡±Boom! Armand felt as if he was struck by lightning. Theresa was pregnant? So, the blood on her body¡­ He felt as if a piece of his heart had fallen off, and blood was nonstop gushing out of it. Pain. So painful.¡±You didn¡¯t know? Dolores approached him slowly. Armand spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t know¡­¡±Smack! Dolores was so angry and pped heavily on his face, ¡°Theresa was reluctant to hit. Today, I¡¯m going to punish you for her!¡±¡±I thought you always knew what to do and that you can take care of her, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so indecisive. If Armand had been more attentive from the beginning, this incident would not have happened. Armand could not refute. He could only p himself, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. All my fault!¡±He felt distressed, remorseful, and repentant. And all these emotions turned into a heart-aching pain. She was still thinking about her at her veryst moment and pushed him into the water. But what about him? What had he done? He should have known. That time at the hospital, he should have thought of it!¡±Damn it. I¡¯m so damned.¡± Armand copsed to the floor with his face full of tears, looking like a beggar on the streets. He held his head despairingly. Dolores stood aside and didn¡¯t stop him or dissuade him. Everything happened all because of him, and no one else was to me. After at least two hours, the surgery room door finally opened. Armand heard it and quickly stood up and rushed forward. He grabbed the doctor, who hadn¡¯t removed his surgical mask yet, and asked, ¡°How is she?¡±Matthew ced his hand heavily on Armand¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Calm down first. How is he going to speak if you grab him like this?¡±Armand knew that, but he just couldn¡¯t control himself. He was afraid, afraid that something might have happened to Theresa. Dolores came over and apologized to the doctor, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. He¡¯s too agitated¡­¡±¡±Cough¨C¡± The doctor swayed his hands and took a breather. Then, he only said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve seen a lot of anxious family members before.¡±Dolores clenched her hands together, ¡°Is she okay? And her child¡­¡±Armand stood aside, and his body wouldn¡¯t stop trembling. The doctor let out a sigh and felt pity, ¡°She had already lost her child before she was sent here. Her injuries were quite severe, especially the burn on her right face. It would be impossible to recover. However, you don¡¯t have to worry about that, because stic surgeries nowadays are quite advance. Don¡¯t be too sad, and you should be d that she¡¯s still alive.¡±Dolores¡¯s eyes were sour. Theresa¡¯s injuries were that serious?¡±Can I see her now?¡± Dolores spoke in a hoarse voice. The doctor shook his head and said, ¡°We have arranged her to the Intensive Care Unit. Even though the surgery was a sess, and she is out of danger, but her injuries were too severe. Therefore, in ??w.?o???s??me.???case of an unexpected incident or any postoperative infection, you should visit her after twenty-four hours. By that time, we will be sending her to the normal ward.¡±¡±If I can¡¯t go in, can I look at her from the outside? Armand¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. The doctor looked at him. He could feel the pain he was enduring right now, so he nodded, ¡°You can take a look outside of the door.¡±After Theresa was sent to the Intensive Care Unit and settled down, the nurse then brought them over to see her.¡±Only two people are allowed.¡± The nurse said. Matthew didn¡¯t n to go in anyway. He was only here because of Dolores, as he was afraid that she might feel broken-hearted. Dolores knew about his worries. She shook her head, and said to him, ¡°I¡¯m still okay.¡±Then, Armand and Dolores went into the Intensive Care Unit.

 352

    Chapter 352 Was I Not Being Serious?


    They couldn¡¯t get inside the Intensive Care Unit and could only look through the ss window. Theresa was still unconscious, and her face was wrapped tight, leaving only her eyes. A piece of hospital equipment was beeping beside her. Armand leaned on the ss mirror miserably. He remained silent, and Dolores could see his constant twitching shoulders.¡±I was very surprised. We have just met each other not long ago. She said she wanted to leave for good, find a quiet ce and give birth to her child¡­ Who knew something like this would happen?¡± Dolores spoke softly. Armand pressed his hands against the ss window, then clenched into fists. He sobbed, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡±¡±What¡¯s the point now that you know it¡¯s your fault?¡± Dolores knew that she shouldn¡¯t stimte him, but she thought it would be better if she made it clear for him.¡±If you remain like this, even if Theresa forgives you, I will not allow it. You need to think about what your mistakes are.¡± Dolores went out after she finished her sentence. She wouldn¡¯t feel good if she (w)??.No???SH???.???continued to stay here. The face was a mark of a person. Even if Theresa could go for stic surgery, it wouldn¡¯t be her original face anymore. She used to be a person with a sunny disposition, happy and healthy. But since she got along with Armand, she was never happy anymore. And now, she was even wounded to this extent. Dolores felt sorry for Theresa. Matthew came over and helped her remove the messy hair in front of her forehead, and hooked them behind her ears. ¡°Come, Let¡¯s go back.¡±Dolores nodded. Now that Theresa was still unconscious, even if she stayed here, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. Before she left, Dolores went to Theresa¡¯s main doctor and asked, ¡°When will she wake up?¡±Dolores wanted toe before Theresa woke up. If she couldn¡¯t ept her situation, Dolores hoped that she could be there so that she could console her.¡±She should wake up after twelve hours.¡± The doctor said. Dolores thought to herself, after twelve hours, it should about 5 a. m. tomorrow morning. She thanked the doctor and left his office. She went back home with Matthew. She skipped dinner and shut herself in the room. After a while, Matthew came in with a cup of pure milk. Shey in bed in her sweater. Matthew came in and sat by the bed. In fact, he didn¡¯t like it when she got worried because of other people¡¯s matter.¡±Are you asleep?¡±Dolores was not asleep, but she didn¡¯t feel like talking. She already heard it earlier when Matthew pushed the door and came in.¡±I know you are awake. Get up and drink this cup of hot milk.¡±Dolores got up and looked at him. She couldn¡¯t tell how she was feeling, it was all a mess.¡±Why are you looking at me like that? Am I good-looking?¡±Dolores carefully stared at him. Yes, he was handsome. His skin was fair, and his facial features were distinguished. His deep eyes and his asional gentle smile could easily drown people. But when he showed his stern and cold face, it was totally another story. Dolores¡¯s depressed mood was slightly soothed. She sat up, and Matthew passed the milk to her. She took a sip, and said, ¡°Armand¡­ has he been like this?¡±Was he indecisive when it¡¯s rted to his feelings? Matthew thought for a while, then said, ¡°No.¡±Actually, Armand was a man who was clear about what he wanted. It¡¯s just that he was affected by ???.??????????.?o?Phoebe. Before this, he was hurt by Phoebe when she left. And when she suddenly appeared again, his heart was confused again. Dolores pursed her lips as though she was thinking about something. Matthew reminded her, ¡°Finish the milk.¡±She didn¡¯t finish the milk immediately, but instead, she took out her phone and set the rm. She¡¯s wanted to wake up earlier tomorrow to go to the hospital. At night, Dolores slept in Matthew¡¯s arms. Probably because she felt at ease when he was beside her, she quickly fell asleep. She was woken up by the rm clock.


    She quickly woke up when she thought about Theresa who was still in the hospital. As she was about to get off the bed, Matthew grabbed her waist from behind. His sound was hoarse as he just woke up, ¡± Where are you going?¡±¡±I¡¯m going to the hospital. The doctor said that Theresa will probably wake up at 5 a. m. I need to go check up on her.¡± Actually, she was afraid that Theresa might get agitated when she saw Armand, ???.?????????e.?o?therefore she needed to go earlier.¡±It¡¯s still early, apany me for a little while more.¡± Matthew held her and pulled her into the nket. Dolores pushed him, ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble. She¡¯s already disfigured, so I¡¯m scared that she might not be able to think it through, and there¡¯s no one by her side too. Speaking of this, I need your favour for ???.no???S?(o)??.???something.¡±Dolores turned around, looked at him, and held his face.¡±What benefit do I get from it?¡± Matthew asked first before Dolores could even mention her request. Dolores frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±¡±Am I not being serious?¡±Dolores was speechless. She took the initiative and kissed his lips. Because it was morning, he had a fresh stubble on his chin. It was a little prickly, but it wasn¡¯t painful. She lightly pecked on his lips and ended it quickly. Matthew frowned and half-narrowed his eyes as if he was unsatisfied with the kiss. He flipped over, and pressed Dolores against his chest. Dolores asked, ¡°I need you to find me a good cosmetic surgeon.¡±Even though she hadn¡¯t seen Theresa yet, but she knew how Theresa was like. Theresa wouldn¡¯t want Armand to interfere with this. To be exact, she wouldn¡¯t want to have any involvement with Armand right now, since now the only engagement that they had inmon was gone. Matthew lowered his eyes and looked at her hands that were still pressing against his chest, and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Okay, you can release your hands now.¡±Dolores¡¯s heart was pounding. They didn¡¯t turn on the lights, and the only orange light source in the room was the bedsidemp, rendering the atmosphere with some enticement. She could feel his burning chest through her soft silky pyjamas, and her hands retreated involuntarily upon touching his warm chest. Matthew lowered his head and kissed her lips, andughed in a muffled voice, ¡°Why are you still so shy?¡±Even though they had made out for quite some time, she would still get shy often¡­.When they were done, Matthew helped her put on her clothes and sent her to the hospital. When she arrived at the hospital, it was already almost 6 a. m., and the sky had already brighten up. Since she got together with Matthew, she could hardly get the chance to wear low-cor clothes. Matthew always liked to leave marks all over her body. Dolores wore a ck windbreaker on the outside. Inside, she wore a dress with patterns of flowers, and a bowknot was tied obliquely on her cor to cover up the red marks on her neck. She took her bag and got off the car, ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for me. I¡¯ll get a cab when I want to go back.¡±Matthew answered her with a hum and said, ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡±Dolores agreed and watched Matthew as he drove off, then turned around and walked into the hospital. When she arrived there, Armand was already there. He looked as if he never went backst night and wore the clothes from yesterday. ¡°Did you stay here the whole night?¡± Dolores asked as she came in with her bag. Armand lowered his head, ¡°I went back.¡±He went back and took care of his grandmother. The two people who took his grandmother down the boat didn¡¯t want to get involved in this murder casewsuit, therefore they sent Armand¡¯s grandmother back to the hospital. His grandmother needed to have some good rest, so he brought her back home and let his maid took care of his grandmother, which was more convenient too. Dolores asked, ¡°Is she awake?¡±Armand suddenly raised his head and looked at Dolores. His eyes were red as if it was soaked in red paint, and spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°She didn¡¯t want to see me.¡±Dolores knew that. It was what she had expected. So, Theresa had already woken up?¡±Let me go and see her.¡± Dolores looked at the pain-stricken Armand and felt pity for him. She patted on his shoulder and said, ¡°You are a man. Theresa should feel even more pain than you.¡±She lost her unborn child and got disfigured. No one could have withstood this kind of huge blow.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

 353

    Chapter 353 Wait For Me To Pick You UpProperty ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Rather than being depressed, why not think about how you can make up for it.¡± Dolores said this intentionally. She didn¡¯t want to see him continue this way. There was no use regretting, things couldn¡¯t be changed anymore. In this world, if you missed something, you won¡¯t be able to get the thing back, the only thing you have is just regret. Armand raised his head, and looked at Dolores, ¡°What should I do now?¡±He was really messed up right now. He didn¡¯t know what else he could do, and his mind was filled with images of Theresa¡¯s injured face. He couldn¡¯t get rid of those images.¡±You go back and clean yourself up first. I¡¯ll take care of Theresa over here.¡± Dolores said. Armand hesitated, ¡°What if she wants to see me but I¡¯m not around?¡±¡±Do you think she would want to see you?¡± If her face hadn¡¯t been destroyed, there was a possibility that she would want to see him. But it was impossible for Theresa to want to see him now. If this had happened to herself, she would definitely not want to see Matthew. She could understand how Theresa felt.¡±You¡¯re not paying for your mistakes this way. You are only torturing yourself. Do you think you can receive forgiveness this way?¡±Armand clutched Dolores¡¯ sleeves in panic, ¡°What should I do then? How can I receive her forgiveness?¡±¡±Forgiveness?¡± Dolores mocked him, ¡°If it were you, what would you do?¡±Armand was at a loss for words. If it was him, he would perhaps not be able to forgive either. Dolores didn¡¯t continue to provoke him. Instead, she said, ¡°Go back first, I will try to advise Theresa.¡±Armand knew about the close rtionship between Dolores and Theresa. If Dolores was willing to speak on behalf of him, this meant that there was still hope. He said from the bottom of his heart, ¡°Thank you, Dolores.¡±Dolores ignored him. This was because she was biased towards Theresa. If Theresa didn¡¯t choose to forgive him, she would also not help him out. Once she managed to get Armand to leave, Dolores walked over to the nurse counter to enquire about Theresa¡¯s situation.?w?.??????Ho??.???The nurse first went to ask for Theresa¡¯s opinion on whether she would like to see visitors. Due to the patient¡¯s disfigured face, she would be easily triggered by outsiders. Hence, she had to first ask for the permission of the patient. If she was willing to see patients, then they would continue to make arrangements. Dolores waited patiently. The nurse came out very quickly, ¡°You may go in, but don¡¯t stay too long with her. Try not to exceed ten minutes, her body is weak now.¡±Dolores nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡±The nurse brought Dolores to a changing room, and passed her an anti-bacteria gown, ¡°You¡¯ll have to wear this before entering the Intensive Care Unit.¡±The nurse exined. Dolores took the gown from her. Many people who wore it for the first time didn¡¯t know how to put it on. The nurse helped her with it.???.?o?????o?.?o?Very quickly, with the help of the nurse, Dolores put on the anti-bacteria gown. Dolores was wrapped very tightly. The purpose of wearing that was to make sure that she didn¡¯t bring any bacteria into the ward.¡±Follow me.¡± The nurse said. Dolores followed the nurse into the ward. Apart from the beeping soundsing from the medical equipment, there was literally no other sounds. The atmosphere felt cold and mechanical.¡±Don¡¯t speak for too long.¡± After bringing her into the ward, the nurse reminded her once again before leaving. Dolores stood in front of the door. Her footsteps were a little hesitant, and her heart felt a little restless. This was because she didn¡¯t know how to console Theresa. If this had happened to her, she was afraid that she would also be sad to her core.¡±L, why aren¡¯t youing over.¡± Theresa¡¯s voice was weak and frail. She couldn¡¯t see Dolores standing outside, but the nurse hade to ask her before this. Apart from Armand, it was only Dolores who woulde to see her. Dolores took a deep breath, and walked in. She smiled and tried to put on a rxed face, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±Theresa gave a light ¡®yes¡¯. Dolores wanted to hold her hand, but both her hands were filled with tubes, and she didn¡¯t know how to.¡±I want to leave this ce.¡± Theresa spoke her mind. She had lost her child, and her heart was also dead. She wanted to leave this ce that made her very sad. She understood perfectly well the situation right now, and she could only rely on Dolores.¡±But your condition now¡­¡± Dolores was extremely willing to help her.


    But with Theresa¡¯s health condition right now, she was afraid that Theresa wouldn¡¯t be able to leave. Theresa¡¯s attitude was very firm, ¡°I can¡¯t recuperate in peace over here.¡±As long as she was here, Armand would definitelye over, and she really didn¡¯t want to see this person.?W?.???e??(h)o??.?o?She wanted to leave, stayed away from everything over here.???.n?(v)e??Ho??.??m¡±L, please help me, there is no one else I can go to.¡± Theresa was a little emotional, she wanted to reach out to touch Dolores, but Dolores quickly pressed her arm down, and said, ¡°I promise you, but you have to give me some time to arrange these matters.¡±Theresa nodded her head, ¡°Thank you¡­¡±¡±Silly, what¡¯s there to thank between us.¡± Dolores felt herself welling up. She was wrapped tight in the costume, and only her eyes could be seen. Theresa had pretended to be very calm, but Dolores could feel her sadness. The only thing that she could do is to satisfy Theresa¡¯s request. As for Armand, she would have to hand it over to time. If fate allowed, and Armand really loved her, there¡¯ll be an opportunity for them to reunite. If not, this would only mean that they were not meant for each other. There was always a passer-by in every person¡¯s life. What matters was whether this passer-by left a deep mark in our lives. Theresa knew that she couldn¡¯t rush these matters. However, she was firm on leaving, ¡°I wish to leave as soon as possible.¡±¡±Give me three days.¡± If she had to bring Theresa away, Dolores had to first arrange for a ce for Theresa¡¯s treatment. She also had to make some arrangements here at the hospital. All this required time. Theresa replied, ¡°Alright.¡±She could ept waiting for three days to know where she was heading to. She also had to let Dolores arrange things for her. She was already very grateful for this. Dolores had previously only gotten Matthew to search for a cosmetic surgeon for Theresa. Now she would have to get him to arrange for a hospital. The hospital would have to work on cosmetic surgery for Theresa, as well as allow her a ce to rest.¡±The doctor said your body is very weak now, and that you can¡¯t talk too much. Have a good rest, I will go arrange things for you. With me over here, you don¡¯t have to worry. I know you don¡¯t want Armandto know right? I won¡¯t tell him, so you recuperate properly first. Once I have arranged everything, I wille and pick you up.¡±Theresa agreed softly.¡±Things will get better.¡± Doloresforted her. At this moment, the nurse came in to remind Dolores that her time is up. Dolores reassured her, ¡°I will try my best to arrange everything as soon as possible. Promise me, during this period, don¡¯t overthink, take care of your body, and wait for me toe pick you up.¡±¡±Alright.¡±Dolores left the ward, took off the anti-bacteria costume and walked out of the hospital. She stood outside the hospital to hail a cab, so as to head to Matthew¡¯spany to arrange Theresa¡¯s matter. She still had to rely on Matthew because her connections were limited. There were many people at the hospital, there were also a lot of cabs. Very quickly, she managed to hail a cab. She pulled open the door and sat inside.¡±Where to?¡± The cab driver asked. Just when Dolores was about to answer, her phone rang in her bag. She picked up her phone, and on it disyed Victoria¡¯s name. She said to the driver, ¡°To WY Group.¡± Finishing her words, she pressed on the answer button.¡±Are you free now?¡± Victoria¡¯s voice passed through. Dolores said, ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡±¡±I am waiting for you at Ro Dessert House.¡± Victoria didn¡¯t mention what the matter was. Finishing her words, she hung up her phone. Dolores stared at her phone, thinking in her heart that Victoria wouldn¡¯t be looking for her if she didn¡¯t have something important. So, she said to the driver, ¡°We¡¯re not going to WY Group anymore, let¡¯s go to RO Dessert House.¡±m waiting for you at Ro Dessert House.¡± Victoria didn¡¯t mention what the matter was. Finishing her words, she hung up her phone.  Dolores stared at her phone, thinking in her heart that Victoria wouldn¡¯t be looking for her if she didn¡¯t  have something important. So, she said to the driver, ¡°We¡¯re not going to WY Group anymore, let¡¯s go to RO Dessert House.¡±

 354

    Chapter 354 What Did You Want To Tell MeExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The driver changed his route. Dolores sat quietly, but in her heart, she was thinking about Theresa¡¯s matter. If she sent Theresa away, Armand would definitely hunt her down. But she was very supportive of Theresa. Regardless of what Armand said, she will not betray Theresa. After what happened this time round, he had be a lot more mature in rtionships. Both of them needed some time off to calm down and handle this rtionship. Once she had set her mind to it, her decision to send Theresa away became even firmer. Within a short moment, the driver arrived at RO Dessert House. She paid the driver and got down from the car. Through the ss window, Dolores saw Victoria with the two children. They were sitting at a seat near ??w.(n)o?e???o?e.???the window and eating their snacks. She pushed open the door and walked in.¡±Mummy.¡± Samuel greeted her when he saw her walk in. Victoria turned around. Seeing her, she said with a smile, ¡°The tarts here are pretty good, I¡¯ve ordered a set for you.¡±Dolores sat down and thanked her. Victoria smiled, ¡°Why do you even have to thank me, you¡¯re being too polite.¡±Dolores smiled in reply, and put a spoonful of tart into her mouth. The fragrance of the milk was strong but not overpowering. It was also not too sweet. It was filled with the fragrance of milk and butter, and it tasted pretty good. The desserts here were very famous. There was even a yground at the back, hence it was very suitable for children. After finishing their desserts, Simona tugged at Samuel, ¡°Samuel, bring me over to y.¡±Samuel gave an exasperated sigh, as if he had no choice but to agree to his little sister, ¡°Alright.¡±Victoria got the driver to follow them, ¡°Watch the both of them.¡±The driver nodded his head, and followed the two children to the yground. Sitting by the window, they could watch the children. Dolores took a sip of the fruit juice, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±ww?.????l??o?e.???¡±Can¡¯t I ask you out even if there¡¯s nothing going on?¡± Victoria felt that they hadn¡¯t had a good talk for a while. Taking advantage of the weekend, she had brought the children out to y. Hence, she had invited Dolores together too. Dolores smiled, ¡°No.¡±There was usually something going on when Victoria looked for her, that was why she had asked this. Through the window, Victoria could see the happy faces of the children ying outside. She couldn¡¯t help raising her lips, ¡°In the past, I never thought that this day woulde, where I can stay together with Matthew, and get along so well with his children. Even though I am a mum, but I have been taken away of the right to be a mother. I am very grateful to you.¡±Victoria tugged at Dolores¡¯ hands, ¡°Thank you, for letting me stay together with Matthew, and together with the two children.¡±¡±This is what I should do.¡± Dolores was a little mncholic, ¡°You¡¯ve missed out on a lot. No matter how much you have right now, it can only manage to fill a gap. But the beautiful memories you have missed, how can it be so easilypensated?¡±Victoria shook her head, ¡°I am already very satisfied now.¡±She was satisfied with her current life, she had her whole family with her. She often felt as if Matthew had let go of the past, and had let bygones be bygones, and had agreed to get along with her.¡±Charles has recently gotten into some trouble.¡± Victoria said suddenly. She turned to look at Dolores, ¡°Have you spoken to Matthew, that it was Charles who had caused Jeffery¡¯s car ident?¡±w?w.???e???(o)m(e).?o?Dolores nodded her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t hide this from him.¡±He was too sharp. Dolores knew, once Matthew knew that it was Charles who had done that to Jeffery, he wouldn¡¯t let him off so easily. After all, this was B City, it was Matthew¡¯s territory. It would be easy to do something to Charles. At the seat behind theirs, there was ady who was sitting with her back to them. Thisdy was Marina, she was also here to try their desserts. She had been here early. She was just about to leave when Victoria brought the two children here. Because of Jeffery and Victoria¡¯s rtionship, she hadn¡¯t wanted to greet them. Just when she was


    about to sneak pass them, she heard Victoria making the phone call to Dolores. Hence, she sat down again. She knew about Matthew and Victoria¡¯s rtionship. Dolores was Matthew¡¯s wife, why was she so close to Victoria? She sat down in curiosity, waiting for Dolores toe. Now, she had heard their conversation. Jeffery¡¯s ident was actually caused by someone. Her heart was pounding furiously. What¡¯s more, both Victoria and Dolores had known about it. Who was this person called Charles? Marina felt so much anger within her, the car ident had actually been intentionally caused by someone. When it happened she had been so shocked. It was lucky that she had not been in life-threatening ???.???e?(s)?o(m)(e).???danger, and she had only hurt her arm. She secretly turned around to look at Victoria. When she talked about Matthew, it seemed like they had a close rtionship, it also seemed like a mother talking about her son. In the past, the reason Victoria could marry Jayden was because she had agreed to Jeffery that she would use the Forbis family business as an exchange. She had also agreed that she would not have any children with Jayden. Could she have treated Matthew as her own son? Marina was also a mother herself. Regardless of how kind she was, it was difficult to treat other people¡¯s child as your own. But through Victoria¡¯s tone just now, it was obvious that she had treated Matthew as if her own son. Thinking about it carefully, how much courage would it have taken by Victoria in the past, and how much love would she need to have for Jayden, for her to discard her own family heritage, and marry Jayden? Thinking about it now, with only just love, it was seemingly not enough to make someone give up on their own family, and give up on being a proper woman. If a woman couldn¡¯t give birth her whole life, it was definitely a regret. If Matthew was her child¡­She didn¡¯t dare to continue that thought. There must be so much secrets lying within this. She pretended to take a sip of water, and continued listening. After that, they stopped talking about Matthew, and the topic switched to the two children. Marina felt as if she wouldn¡¯t get anymore valuable information, so she left from the back door. Aftering out from the dessert shop, she quickly phoned Jeffery.¡±When are youing back?¡± Her voice was a little anxious. The doctor had wanted Jeffery to stay at the hospital to recuperate, but he didn¡¯t want to stay long at the hospital. He had only injured his arm, it wouldn¡¯t even affect his movement. Hence, he had been discharged. He had just finished watching the practice, and had just arrived back in his office when he received Marina¡¯s phone call. Marina was usually a very calm and collected person, it was rare that she would phone him in such an anxious state. He unfastened the button on the cor of his uniform, and took a look at the time before saying, ¡°About five, has your son gotten into trouble again?¡±Usually when Marina was so anxious, it was most likely because of their son. Apart from their son, there was nothing much that would cause her so much anxiety.¡±No, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back before telling you. Remember toe back earlier, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Finishing her words, Marina hung up and hailed a cab to go back home. Jeffery looked at the phone in which Marina had already hung up. He put it down and frowned. If not for her son, what else could make her so anxious? Jeffery was worried. Before 5 p. m. he had already reached home, and Marina was waiting at home for him. Seeing hime in, Marina walked over, helping him to take off his jacket, ¡°The doctor had already asked for you to recuperate. You can¡¯t even stop when you¡¯re injured.¡±Jeffery took a look at her, ignoring her words, ¡°What did you want to tell me.¡±¡±I went to RO Dessert House today, and bumped into Victoria¡­¡±

 355

    Chapter 355 Are You Aware of Your Son¡¯s Actions?Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    About thisdy, Jeffery Harris was hesitant to hear as he consistently felt that she was indirectly rted to Jolene Harris¡¯ death. As he bore in mind when Victoria Forbis was together with Jayden Nelson, Jolene Harris had just given birth to Matthew Nelson. After that, if he hadn¡¯t hidden Victoria, Jolene might not be able to enjoy her time with Jayden for all these few years. Then, Jolene found that he locked her up and requested him to release her. Jolene was so kind and he was unable to reject his sister, then he released Victoria. So after Jolene passed away, Victoria wanted to marry Jayden he then made the request. Just that he didn¡¯t expect that Victoria would agree with it. Until now, he actually felt that Victoria counteracted Jolene. If not, right after she came out, Jolene¡­ As he thought of his sister, he would feel very sad. He snorted coldly, ¡°She stays in B city, it¡¯s not a regr thing to bump into each other.¡±???.N??e(l)????.c?(m)Marina assisted him with sitting on the couch, ¡°She isn¡¯t alone, she is with two kids, and ¡­¡±Marina wondered she overthought.¡±Who else?¡± Jeffery impatiently gazed at her, how could she not finish what she wanted to say at one go?¡±Dolores Flores,¡± Marina said.¡±Who?¡±¡±Matthew¡¯s wife.¡±¡±She¡¯s with Victoria?¡± Jeffery asked as he squinted. Marina nodded as she agreed and said, ¡°And their rtionship looks close, I heard them talking.¡±Jefferyid back and leaned on the couch, ¡°What did they say?¡±Marina abruptly looked seriously at Jeffery, ¡°When Victoria agreed with your conditions to wed Jayden. Have you at any point felt that she agreed too quickly? Besides, just for a man, she gives up her family legacy as well as the right to be a woman.¡±¡±What¡¯s so surprising about that, before this, she had an affair with Jayden. If I didn¡¯t discover early, she might cause the breakup of Jolene¡¯s marriage. Just that Jolene was kind, andter forced me to release her.¡±Marina shook her head, ¡°You didn¡¯t know much about women.¡±Maybe Victoria could give up the capability of being a woman for a man and not have youngsters for the remainder of her life. However, it was just too weird that she would also give up the family legacy.¡±What precisely did you hear?¡± Jeffery inquired.¡±What makes a woman incredible isn¡¯t love, nor money but rather motherhood.¡±When ady was a mother, she could sacrifice a lot. As the saying goes, mother was strong. Jeffery scowled, ¡°What precisely would you like to say?¡± Soon he understood, ¡°Do you mean Matthew was borne by Victoria? Marina, when did you turn out to be so absurd? Jeffery was extremely irritated. To him, Matthew was exceptional to such an extent that he obviously was the child of Jolene and Jayden.?w?.????l??o??.?(o)?The way that his wife out of nowhere had such a thought caused him to feel appalled.¡±I heard when Victoria brought up Matthew today, between the lines, he is her kid, and she referred him to ¡®Matthew¡¯. Let¡¯s think about it when Jolene and Jayden get together isn¡¯t for love. Mathew around then, despite the fact that he had no lover, however, Jolene had. Could it be possible that¡­?¡±¡±No.¡± Jeffery clearly didn¡¯t want to ept. How could it be possible that Matthew was borne by Victoria? Just, it was too absurd!¡±You discovered the Forbis family¡¯s Tea Silk yarn showed up in the market, Matthew said he addressed, to now, has he given you any reply?¡± Marina inquired.???.????????e.???¡±He is busy.¡±¡±How do you exin his wife¡¯s close rtionship with Victoria? Even though the two children are very close to Victoria, Matthew¡¯s brilliance wouldn¡¯t prevent him from realizing it.¡±Marina had sessfully let Jeffery feel doubt. She made him feel ridiculous and suspicious at the same time. Jolene had a lover at the time, and she married Jayden for the sake of both families at the time.¡±What do you think about this, what should we do?¡± He asked as his hands suddenly clinched.


    ¡°I hope that was not true for sure as Matthew is so good, I also hope he is Jolene¡¯s child, but¡­ how about you contact him to visit us,¡± Marina said after some thought. Jeffery looked at his wife, ¡°You wanted to¡­¡±¡±There is a way to check out whether they are Jolene¡¯s kids. It¡¯s DNA.¡± Marina continued to say. Jeffery just wanted to make sure by doing the paternal testing to confirm that Matthew was Jolene¡¯s kid. Then, he felt relief. He couldn¡¯t call because his arm was injured so he asked Marina to do so. ¡°Just say I¡¯m looking for him for anything,¡± he said. Marina did not pick up the phone but instead walked over to his side. Her face was much more serious than before.¡±The car ident you had probably was not an ident¡­¡± she said as she clutched her husband¡¯s hands.???.???e(l)?????.???¡±You think too much,¡± Jeffery said as he frowned, ¡°There couldn¡¯t be anyone who wants to harm me.¡±Except for the imprisonment of Victoria and Nathan White, he thought he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. But it was Victoria who did wrong, she was the mistress and destroyed one¡¯s family then she should be punished. With a shake of his head, Marina said, ¡°It was a guy named Charles White who did it. It was not an ident. Victoria and Dolores are both aware of this, as is Mathew. ¡°¡±Matthew appears to have revenged for you, but I¡¯m not sure who Nathan White is, did you insult someone?¡± Marina said as she feltforted.¡±Did you hear this from them as well?¡± Jeffery inquired. Marina gave a sincere nod. Charles? Jeffery instantly recognized that the surname White, could it be that those who knew what happened back then are seeking revenge for Nathan White?¡±I¡¯ll have people to check, and¡­¡± the following line he didn¡¯t speak, but it was actually about the Tea Silk yarn, which he would have to figure out also.¡±You called Matthew¡¯s number.¡± Jeffery expressed his seriousness.¡±You don¡¯t expose yourself as Matthew is too smart, just in case he suspected,¡± Marina said as she shook his hands.¡±I understand,¡± Jeffery stated calmly. Matthew¡¯s number was dialed by Marina when he picked up the phone. They were in WY Group. When Dolores and Victoria split up, she went to thepany to look for Matthew. She let him make arrangements to get into a hospital. Matthew dialed a number. He was well-connected so wanted him to find a decent hospital was easy. It was only a phone call away.¡±It¡¯s been two days.¡± Dolores held Matthew from behind. Her face pushed against his back as he stood in front of his desk.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll arrange everything. All you have to do is send the folks over.¡±Matthew held the delicate fingers that were gripped around his waist, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll treat you to meal one day.¡±Matthew responded and hung up the phone when the other party said something else. He shifted his gaze to Dolores. ¡°Are you aware of your son¡¯s actions?¡±Dolores blinked. She¡¯d spent the day with her kid and hadn¡¯t seen him doing anything special.¡±Didn¡¯t you see the news?¡± Matthew said as he puckered his lips. She wasn¡¯t in the mood because of Theresa Gordon¡¯s situation, so she didn¡¯t pay attention when she heard Matthew remark. Then she noticed that there was an overwhelming video. Over 10 million people had liked and leavements about the video. It was obvious how hot it was. The footage of Cody¡¯s wife with her clothes being taken off was not as viral as this video. This video screen had been more popr.¡±Isn¡¯t this¡­?¡± Dolores said as her eyes widened.

 356

    Chapter 356 She Is My Wife


    ???.(n)o?e??????.?(o)(m)¡±Isn¡¯t this the parent of that little girl in the kindergarten?¡± Dolores said as she widened her eyes.¡±Did he capture this video and post it?¡± Dolores said as she tilted her head to look at Matthew.¡±Don¡¯t you understand your son?¡± Matthew couldn¡¯t deny it. Dolores was dumbfounded. Her kid was really capable to do so.¡±Will it cause difficulty as the other party is from a reputed family,¡± she said as she looked at Matthew with some anxiety.¡±There is nothing to be worried about if he didn¡¯t do anything wrong,¡± Matthew said nonchntly. If the vice mayor was determined to be clean and honest then he would not be scared to be examined. If he would not hesitate to set an example by doing something uwful then he deserved to be punished. He believed that his kid did the correct thing as he analyzed what had happened. However, he could tell as he saw the woman¡¯s dominant presence in the video. The vice mayor¡¯s wife, as far as he knows, was not that young, much alone with such a young child. Maybe¡­Dolores sighed as she couldn¡¯t understand why her child was so worrying. She believed that children should be kept simple. He was just 6 years old, yet he was sophisticated like an adult, and she was not sure if this was good or bad.¡±Are you scared?¡± Matthew said as he pinched her tiny nose. Dolores gave him a cold stare as she didn¡¯t want her son to involve in any problems. At that moment, she realized who her son had been taking an example of. Wasn¡¯t it, however, this man in front of her? They were both so scheming.¡±Did you just fool Charles around?¡± Dolores was quite sure about that but she still inquired. His eyes looked calm and steady but also a bit emotional, ¡± Are you questioning me?¡±¡±I¡¯m only asking, not questioning,¡± Dolores spoke up. He did so, it was definitely uncle who first did wrong¡­¡±Are you still appealing for him?¡± Matthew cut her off. Dolores stayed quiet as she felt whatever she said would be misunderstood by him.¡±I have nothing to do with him. Why could you constantly be so mean when you speak?¡± Dolores was irritated as well as she disliked being suspected. He was often hinting in this manner, which made others feel uneasy. Matthew leaned back slightly and grasped her chin with his fingertips as he was rubbing back and forth on her chin¡¯s skin. ¡°You know I don¡¯t like you dating him, yet you have to bring it up, is it a test of my patience?¡±Dolores was speechless. She closed her lips. This man¡­Buzzing ¨CMatthew¡¯s cell phone was ringing on the table at the moment. When he turned around, he noticed the Harris family was on the caller ID. Dolores also saw it at the same moment.?w?.N?(v)e?????e.???They looked into each other¡¯s eyes, Matthew let go of her and picked up the phone. Soon, Marina¡¯s voice could be heard over the telephone, ¡°Are you avable, Matthew? Your uncle wanted to meet you.¡±Matthew hummed as he raised his gaze to Dolores. Jeffery suffered a vehicle ident and was still hurt, therefore he should visit him.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll make your dinner,¡± Marina stated before hanging up the phone.¡±Go with me,¡± Matthew said as he put down his phone and nced at Dolores.¡±Do we go to the Harris family?¡± Dolores attempted to inquire. Matthew nodded his head. Dolores paused for a while, but Matthew didn¡¯t wait for her to respond as he picked up his suit and pulled her towards the door.¡±We are now at thepany,¡± Dolores struggled. Matthew didn¡¯t care about it. What was wrong to be in thepany? Was it illegal to hold his wife¡¯s hand here?


    As predicted, Matthew pulled her out of the office. All the staff who was still working looked at them and found them weird. As Matthew was stillwfully unmarried. Before that, he married secretly Dolores and there were only a few people who knew about that. Before this, there was a person whose name was Helen White, then there came Sampson Herbert who was from the Herbert family. Everyone assumed they would be together, and as a result, they just broke up without any reason. None of them had witnessed Matthew hold ady¡¯s hand, except for Helen¡¯s. It was normal that everyone was curious because to them, Matthew was still a bachelor, but now out of nowhere he had a girlfriend, so everyone was wondering about the woman who had taken Matthew. Everyone was wondering if Matthew was attracted to her beauty or talent. Dolores, who was not used to such attention so she bowed her head. In her mind, she wasining about Matthew who exposed her. She was kept observed by others which made her felt awkward. She was so absentminded that she didn¡¯t notice Matthew had stopped and had struck his back, which was painful. Matthew turned around and looked at her as she covered her painful head.???.????l?h?m?.???She blinked as her thick and curling eyshes shook, and before she could ask why he stopped. He snatched her up in his arms, in front of the entire senior office staff.???. n???l??o??.?(o)?Dolores became nervous and lifted her eyes to him. The ceiling lights were flickering, and Matthew was so tall that he appeared to blend into a line with the light. He was so noble and unruly, ¡°She is my wife,¡±said Matthew. Boom! It was mind-blowing for Dolores.¡±Mr. Nelson, when did you get married?¡± some brave staff asked as the crowd started gossiping. Why wasn¡¯t there any hint about this?¡±Yes. We haven¡¯t gotten any wedding favor also¡±¡±It¡¯s hidden far too well.¡±Everyone grumbled.¡±My wife is shy and doesn¡¯t like it when you talk about her. I would hold a bted wedding ceremony¡± Matthew said. Abbott Baron stepped out from the elevator and saw Matthew hugging Dolores. He then paused for a second as she was about to say hello. Matthew walked past him and walked into the elevator.¡±Mr. Baron.¡± ¡°Did you know Mr. Nelson got married?¡± Everyone inquired. Huh? Abbott turned his head to see what Matthew was going to say. But the lift was closed and he had already left. The elevator had been shut down for quite some time.¡± Mr. Baron, please tell us.¡± Everyone shoved him. He was typically the closest to Matthew and knew the most about him. Abbott stood motionless in his ce. Could he tell?¡±Is it true, Mr. Baron, that the girl who was mentioned by Mr. Nelson was his wife?¡±Girl? Abbott blinked as he looked at Dolores. She might look young but she was actually 25 and had a kid who had already been 6 years old.¡±What are you thinking, Mr. Baron? Answer us, please. Is it true that Mr. Nelson is married?¡±¡±Yes, Mr. Nelson had already married. Thedy is his wife,¡± Abbott said with a nod. He was not scared since Matthew had admitted it also.¡±Howe we didn¡¯t hear any news about it when it happened?¡±¡±The boss is getting married, but he doesn¡¯t have to report it to you all¡± Abbott said as he frowned.¡±Go to work and do what you should do.¡±Abbott started to give instruction. Some of them didn¡¯t want to give up, ¡°Which reputed family is Mrs. Nelson from? Why have I never heard of her before?¡±¡±What? Why has she to be from a reputed family to marry Mr. Nelson?¡± Abbott said as he raised his eyebrows.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 357

    Chapter 357 Shouldn¡¯t You Give Me an Identity?


    After the man heard that, ¡°Mr. Nelson¡¯s wife is just an ordinary woman?¡±He seemed not to believe it. It was unbelievable.¡¯Matthew fell in love with an ordinary woman?''¡±Does Mr. Nelson¡¯s wife have any awesome ability?¡± The person asked humbly, ¡°Does she have any powerful strength?¡±No one would believe that Matthew married an ordinary woman. Looking at his condition, he was the youngest millionaire in the city. He was tall, handsome and rich. The rich people always wanted their spouses to have equal social status with them so that they could have great cooperation in their business. In real life, there was no fairy tale that Cindere could be the princess unless the poor woman was so excellent or had any strength. Or else, she would not be noticed by the rich guy. The cases of a poor woman married a rich man were rare in real life. Abbott squinted at the man, ¡°You should go and ask Mr. Nelson whether his wife has any powerful strength. I am an outsider, how do I know whether she has any strength?¡±The person smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to do so.¡±He just wanted to ask about her ability but he seemed to ask a question rted to others¡¯ privacy after hearing Abbott¡¯s words. It was a bit awkward. Abbott pretended to be calm, ¡°If you don¡¯t dare to do so, just continue your work.¡±Actually, Abbott was afraid of that kind of person that kept asking a lot of question. He was afraid that he would say something he should not have said. All in all, the story between Dolores and Matthew wasplicated and had a lot of climaxes. Obviously, Abbott did not want to talk in detail. They could not get any answer from him. Everybody left, they spected in their mind. They thought that Matthew would not have a rtionship with a woman with bad ability ording to his condition. However, Abbott had told them that the woman did note from a wealthy family. Therefore, they knew that Matthew admired her ability because he fell in love with her and announced her identity in front of the employees. He did not even do that for Maria in front of the people. He just admitted his rtionship with Maria. Although it seemed no difference between admitting and announcing, the difference was quite huge. A rich man with a powerful identity announced his rtionship with the woman meant that he really loved her.¡±I don¡¯t believe that Mr. Nelson has married. The woman is so powerful.¡±¡±Indeed, she looks so-so but she can allure our boss, she is so powerful,¡± someone agreed.¡±What do you mean by so-so?¡± A male colleague ridiculed the female colleague, ¡°She is prettier than Ms. White. Furthermore, she hase to our office before, do you see her showing any arrogant pattern? She is indeed friendlier than Ms. White. Don¡¯t envy her for marrying our boss. Is it so difficult to admit that she is beautiful?¡±His words blocked all the female colleagues from talking.?W?.(n)(o)v(e)??????.C(o)?¡±Don¡¯t know how she can get to know our boss and allure him? I think I have the chance initially.¡±¡±Get lost, I will not notice you too.¡±The female colleague patted him, ¡°You don¡¯t notice me, I don¡¯t either.¡±Abbott was upset, ¡°Do you mean that I should call our boss and ask him to solve your puzzle?!¡±Just like what Dolores thought, once her body was noticed by others, they would have a lot of spection on her. Because there was no sign before. Everyone would be curious after he announced it all of a sudden. If they knew the existence of Samuel and Simona, they would have more spection about her. In the underground carpark of thepany building, Dolores stared at Matthew.


    ¡°You always do everything without my permission. Do you know that I have not yet prepared well?¡±Matthew put one of his hands on the door. He bent his back and looked at Dolores, ¡°Do I say anything wrongly?¡±¡±I don¡¯t mean that, at least you should inform me first and let me get ready for that. I am so embarrassed now. I don¡¯t know how will the employees of yourpany discuss me,¡± Dolores held her forehead, she felt annoyed. Matthewughed softly, he raised his hand and pinched her nose, ¡°What are you afraid of? I am here. In addition, we have slept together for a long time, shouldn¡¯t you give me an identity?¡±Dolores¡¯s face was flushed. ¡®Damn, why this man talks about this kind of thing in this area? He should observe the surrounding before he speaks.¡±Matthew gave in first. He hugged her and got in the car, ¡°We should leave now.¡±Dolores stared at him. ¡®Why is he so shameless? Why am I the only one to see his raffish pattern? His (w)??.(n)o???S(h)???.??memployees should have a look at his pattern too.''¡±Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t die, I will just take revenge,¡± Matthew said suddenly. Dolores did not respond. After a while, only she understood his meaning. She looked at him silently. He was as cunning as Samuel, no wonder they were father and son. After knowing that Charles was safe, she was relieved. Just then, they had reached the vi of the Harris family. Matthew got down the car after parking it. Dolores pushed open the door. He stretched his hand, Dolores looked up at him. Them, he held her hand in his palm. He held her hand and got out of the car. After that, she shut the door of the car.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡±It was not her first time visiting them. She was rxed after knowing that Marina was friendly. They walked towards the door and Matthew pressed the doorbell. The door was opened soon. Marina smiled and weed them, ¡°Faster get in.¡±Dolores greeted her first and followed Matthew to walk in. Jeffery¡¯s hand was still bandaged, he sat on the sofa and held the newspaper with one of his hands. Actually, there were no more people reading the newspaper in this era. Most people read the news through their phones. No one had the patience to read the newspaper. Jeffery was the only one. He put down the newspaper after hearing some sound. He looked at them. Matthew asked, ¡°How do you feel now?¡±Jeffery waved his hand, ¡°Nothing serious, just a small injury.¡±(w)??.?o(v)?S?o?.???Matthew sat on the sofa, ¡°What is the matter you call me here?¡±Matthew would only visit him during festivals. Usually, there must be some big or small issues that Jeffery called him. Therefore, Matthew asked him.???.(n)?????????.c??Jeffery changed his expression but he changed back soon. He pretended to be angry, ¡°Can¡¯t I miss you? Do you want to abandon me after your mother is not around?¡±Matthew smiled and shook his head.¡±Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s eat and chat. Marina has prepared the meal,¡± Jeffery stood up and walked towards the dining room. Matthew held Dolores¡¯ hand and walked there. Marina quickly ced the meal on the table from the kitchen. Dolores stood up, ¡°Let me help you.¡±Marina waved her hand, ¡°No need, it will not take much time, just sit down.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

 358

    Chapter 358 The Tender Love of a Strong Man


    Jeffery also signed her not to stand up. He said that Marina could handle it by herself.¡±I miss your mother suddenly, apany me to drink the wine,¡± Jeffery poured the wine for Matthew. Marina said purposely, ¡°You¡¯re injured, don¡¯t drink it.¡±¡±I have a bad mood. Can¡¯t I drink some?¡± Jeffery¡¯s words blocked Marina from talking. Jeffery took his wine ss and cheered with Matthew, ¡°Apany me to drink some.¡±Jeffery would be gloomy when thought of Jolene and asked Matthew to drink wine with him in the past. So, Matthew did not think much and apanied him to drink. Jeffery indeed had a bad mood that day, he thought of Jolene. He was afraid that Matthew was not Jolene¡¯s son. He wanted to find up the truth but he was afraid that Matthew was not Jolene¡¯s son. He was mncholy, ¡°Matthew, do you know that I am really regretted allowing your mother to marry your father?¡±If they did not consider the benefit of both of the families, then Jolene would not pass away at such a young age¡­His heart cracked whenever he thought of his sister who passed away at such a young age.¡±We know that she does not like Jayden but she still marries him for the sake of our family. Atst¡­¡±w??.??????H??.c??Jeffery drank the wine. Matthew showed a calm expression, he was not that emotional. It had been so many years, even when the matter was mentioned, he could behave calmly.(w)??.?ove?s???e.???¡±I am really regretted. Your father disappoints me. I think he values affection and he is a loyal man but ???.?o????????.c?(m)he¡­he betrays his marriage and I lose my only sister,¡± Jeffery clutched his fist and hit the table remorsefully. Dolores looked at him. ¡®Maybe he does something wrong but the kinship between him and his sister is so precious.¡±He only wants the best for his sister, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡¯Everyone had their stand and difficulties during the incident. If it was something to be med, then it would be the wrong fate.¡±It has been so many years, don¡¯t mention it anymore. Matthew seldom visits you, why do you mention those sad things?¡± Marina took away his wine bottles.¡±No matter how long it has been, it is true that my sister has passed away!¡± Jeffery drank more, he was indeed depressed, not pretended to do so.¡±Matthew, don¡¯t mind that. He has a bad mood today. Don¡¯t let him drink anymore, I am afraid that he will be drunk,¡± she took away his ss when talking. Matthew did not say anything. Jeffery did not have a good mood but he should not drink wine, he would be drunk.¡±Eat, let¡¯s eat,¡± Marina patted Jeffery¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Let bygone be bygone. We should pass our life well when we are alive. If Jolene knows that you still obsess with her matter, she will be worried. Do you want her to worry about you even when she is dead?¡±Jeffery wiped his face and looked at Matthew and Dolores, ¡°Sorry for showing this kind of behaviour.¡±The tender love of a strong man was touching. Jeffery was such a strong man but he showed his sincere affection at the moment. Dolores was touched. She did not know why she never saw Jolene and just met Jeffery a few times but she was suffered to see that scene. She stood up, ¡°I go to the washroom for a while.¡±She hade here before, she was familiar with the house. So, she could find the washroom without guidance. She entered the washroom and shut the door. She stood in front of the sink and opened the faucet. She used the water to wash her face. The water was cold, she shivered. Then, she sobered. She dried her face and opened the door. When she wanted to go back to the dining room, she saw Marina standing at the door and called someone. She talked while observing the situation in the dining room. She seemed to be afraid of being heard or seen. Her volume was low.¡±I have collected the ss that he has used, is it ok?¡±Dolores frowned, she caught the key point instantly. The ss that Marina held was the ss used by Matthew just now.


    She was shocked. ¡®Do they notice Matthew¡¯s identity and want to find up the truth, so they ask them to have a meal here?¡±Their aim is to obtain Matthew¡¯s saliva and test his DNA?¡¯After thinking of that, she felt a sense of coldness.¡¯If Jeffery knows Matthew¡¯s identity, let alone their rtionship would be spoilt, they will be rivals as well.¡±Jeffery hates Victoria so much, he will hate her son as well.¡±They will be rivals until then.¡±Furthermore, for Matthew, he detests Victoria. If he suddenly knows that Victoria is his biological mother, how is he going to ept it and face it?¡¯At that point, it would be better for everything to remain unchanged. She calmed down and called Marina, ¡°Aunt.¡±Marina hung up the call in a state of panic. She looked at Dolores nervously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you having your meal now?¡±Dolores pretended not to notice anything, ¡°I went to the washroom just now. Why don¡¯t you eat together?¡±¡±I am calling my son,¡± Marina lied. Dolores walked towards her, Marina put her hand behind her body. She smiled and said, ¡°The meal is getting colder. Follow me to eat together.¡±Marina wanted to reject her but she could not find a suitable excuse. So, she could not help but follow Dolores to the dining room. Marina felt uneasy, she still held the ss. Dolores took the meal for her deliberately, ¡°Aunt, this is delicious.¡±It would be awkward if Marina did not eat it, she found an excuse, ¡°I go and get some water.¡±She put the ss in the kitchen when she got some water there. Dolores observed her stealthily. After seeing Marina put down the ss, Dolores took her ss and entered the kitchen. She exchanged her ss with the one on the table when Marina was searching for another ss. Marina was surprised when she turned around and saw Dolores, ¡°Why do youe in?¡±¡±I also want to drink some water,¡± Dolores passed the ss to her. She looked at Dolores¡¯ ss and the ss on the table. She found the ss on the table, she was relieved. She smiled and said, ¡°Let me pour some water for you.¡±Dolores received the ss. After pouring the water, they went back to the dining table. Jeffery¡¯s emotion was not stable. He had not gotten off the topic yet. Dolores sat beside Matthew. She looked at Jeffery, she understood why he looked so suffered all of a sudden.¡¯He must be afraid that Matthew is not Jolene¡¯s son.¡¯ording to his behaviourst time, he treated Matthew sincerely. He cherished the kinship. Dolores sighed silently. She sighed that the world kept changing, she sighed that God made a fool of people. Luckily, she found it earlier, then nothing would be changed.???.no????ho??.???Jolene had passed away. If Jeffery wanted to make any DNA test, he could just extract it from the alive people. Then, he wouldpare the DNA between Matthew and Victoria. If Matthew¡¯s DNA were extracted, Jeffery would find up the truth. However, she had exchanged the ss, Jeffery would not be able to find up anything. After the meal, Dolores exchanged the cutlery that she used with Matthew when helping Marina to clean up the table. They looked the same, no one would notice that she had exchanged them. Marina pulled her, ¡°No need to help me. Go to the living room now, I will clean it by myself.¡±Dolores pretended to be calm, ¡°Let me help you.¡±¡±No need,¡± Marina pulled her to the living room and did not allow her to move the things in the dining room.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

 359

    Chapter 359 I Couldn¡¯t Help YouText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ???. n?(v)?l?h?me.???Dolores Flores sat down next to Matthew Nelson. Jeffery Harris kept talking about Jolene Harris¡¯s past matter, ¡°At that time, Jolene didn¡¯t really want to marry your father. She agreed because it was for the sake of the Harris family. At that time, I saw that Jayden Nelson looked smart and talented and he was w??.??v?S???(e).??(m)also very capable. I thought that they could nurture their rtionship after they married. However, I was wrong.¡±Jeffery was regretful and upset. His look didn¡¯t show any of the slightest of insincerity. If there was a chance to reset the time, he wouldn¡¯t let his sister marry him. Although Dolores was in the living room, she was paying attention to Marina. She saw that Marina put the tableware that Matthew had used in a separate ce. Luckily, she had swapped it before. Otherwise¡­She only hoped that she could slip by. She had done everything she could and she could only ept fate. After a while, when Marina came out and heard that Jeffery was still talking about the matter about Jolene, she walked towards him and stopped him, ¡°Are you drunk?¡±Jeffery shook off her hand, ¡°I am not drunk. How could I be drunk when I only drank a ss of wine.¡±¡±Then why are you talking so much today?¡±¡±I feel bad in my heart. Am I not allowed to drink and talk?¡± Jeffery red. The strained atmosphere felt a bit less tense. Marina smiled and said to Matthew, ¡°You could go back first if you are busy. I think he will not finish talking in a while.¡±Matthew didn¡¯t know about Marina¡¯s intention. However, Dolores knew that Marina definitely wanted to take the samples from the tableware that Matthew had used. This time she had found out that and she had a chance to swap it. However, if they hadn¡¯t done it sessfully this time, they still had to find another chance to get the samples. She held Matthew¡¯s arm, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. I still have things to do.¡±¡±Then, I will not ask you to stay longer.¡± Marina asked them to look at Jeffery as she showed a helpless face.¡±Matthew stood up and looked at Jeffery, ¡°I will leave first.¡±Jeffery was in deep grief and he didn¡¯t hear Matthew¡¯s voice. Marina replied, ¡°Okay. You could leave first. I will take care of him.¡±Matthew looked at Marina. He noticed Marina¡¯s abnormality today. It seemed like she wanted him to leave. In the past, she used to ask him to stay longer. Dolores pulled his sleeve and smiled as she said, ¡°Samuel and Simona are still waiting for us.¡±Matthew had some thought to find out the reason as he turned. Marina held Jeffery as she said, ¡°I will not send you off.¡±Dolores waved to her, ¡°You don¡¯t have to send us off. We will leave now.¡±When they walked out of the door, Dolores¡¯s hands that were holding Matthew¡¯s arm slightly loosened. Matthew lowered his eyes and looked at her calmly, ¡°Is something bothering you?¡±Today, Dolores seemed to be a little abnormal.??w.????l?????.???Dolores was stunned. She thought for a moment and replied, ¡°I promised Samuel and Simona to go home earlier.¡±¡±Is this the matter that bothers you?¡± Matthew raised his eyebrows. Dolores tilted her head and leaned in his hug while acting like a spoiled girl, ¡°It is. Can¡¯t it be?¡±Matthew liked her to act like a spoiled girl in front of him. He reached out his hands and hugged her. He buried his head in her neck, ¡°Okay. Everything you say is right. I will listen to you.¡±The hot air that he exhaled touched her skin. It was itchy. She pushed him, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t do this.¡±Matthew kissed her lips and he smiled as if a vague feeling could be felt, ¡°I should go back earlier.¡±After he said that, he didn¡¯t give any chance for Dolores to react and reject as he pulled her into the car. On the way back, Dolores looked through her phone to watch the video that Samuel Flores had sent. She noticed that Central TV Network had responded to this video and it stated that they would let the department investigate the incident. Dolores suddenly looked serious. She turned her head and looked at Matthew, ¡°You son¡­¡±¡±Yes?¡±Matthew turned his head. Dolores passed her phone to him. Matthew didn¡¯t feel that this was a serious matter. Innocent people wouldn¡¯t be afraid to be


    investigated. If he didn¡¯t behave well, he deserved to be investigated. Anyway, his son did a great job. Dolores kept her phone. She took a deep breath. She hoped that the fact that this video was spread by Samuel would not be known by the others. Matthew knew what she was worried about. He gave her an assurance, ¡°No one will know.¡±When he knew what Samuel was going to do, he had already asked someone to clear every trace. No one would find out that the video was spread by Samuel. Dolores was relieved. At that moment, the phone in her pocket rang. It was a call from the nurse from the hospital. Dolores had left her phone number to the nurse who was taking care of Theresa Gordon so that she could call her if something happened.¡±ording to the doctor in charge, the patient could be transferred to a normal ward. However, the patient is not willing to be transferred.¡±Dolores said, ¡°Okay, I understand. I will go there now.¡±After hanging up the phone, Dolores said, ¡°You might have to send me to the hospital.¡±Although Matthew didn¡¯t ask her, he knew why she wanted to go to the hospital. He made a turn at the intersection in front. Soon, the car stopped at the car park of the hospital. Dolores and Matthew got out of the car and walked into the lobby. They took a lift to the 21st floor where the ICU was. In the corridor, Armand Bernie was disturbing the nurse, ¡°Please let me go in to say a few words to her. Only a few words.¡±¡±It is not that I do not allow you to go in. The patient doesn¡¯t want to see you. I have no choice. The patient¡¯s condition is unique as she couldn¡¯t be stimted. So please calm down and wait until the patient recovers. After that, it doesn¡¯t matter if you meet her or talk to her. Now, please don¡¯t make it difficult for me.¡± The nurse tried her best to convince him. When Dolores saw this scene, she knew why Theresa was not willing to be transferred to the normal ward. She walked fast towards them, ¡°Armand.¡±Armand turned and looked at Dolores who rushed towards him. He let go of the nurse, ¡°Dolores¡­¡±¡±Do you know where you are? You are at the hospital.¡± Dolores said with a stern voice. Armand clearly knew what this ce was. He felt bad in his heart and he wanted to have a look at Theresa.¡±I can¡¯t control myself.¡±¡±Do you want to apologize to her or do you want to repent?¡± Dolores¡¯s words were harsh and sharp. ¡°Do you know what¡¯s her condition now? Disfigurement, miscarriage. Do you know how hard it is for a woman when she lost her child and she was disfigured? If you still have a heart, stop disturbing her. Let her stay quietly, calm down and get well, okay?¡±??W.???e?????e.???Armand understood all these, ¡°I only want to have a look at her, okay?¡±¡±She wouldn¡¯t want you to see her at her current state.¡± Dolores took a deep breath, ¡°I will not hide anything from you. I have found another hospital for her. I will bring her away. When she had gotten better, I will tell you the address. At that time, you could talk together. However, during the time when she hasn¡¯t recovered, you don¡¯te to disturb her.¡±Upon hearing this, Armand was in a panic. ¡®Did she want to bring Theresa away?''¡±Dolores¡­¡±¡±This is Theresa¡¯s intention.¡± Dolores stopped him. Armand looked at Matthew for help, ¡°Matthew¡­¡±¡±I can¡¯t help you.¡± Matthew rejected him decisively. He listened to his wife. He also felt that Armand and Theresa should both calm down for a while. They couldn¡¯t solve the problem in their hearts even if they met now. Armand was in deep grief. ¡°I only want to have a look at her. Why are you all rejecting me?¡±¡±Is it necessary for you to have a look at her? Have you thought about Theresa¡¯s feelings? She is disfigured. What kind of mentality do you want her to have when she faces you? How could you be so selfish? Why are you only thinking of yourself but not her?¡±

 360

    Chapter 360 Hoes Before BrosExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Armand was speechless. He let his head down, and looked very pitiful, Dolores did not feel sorry, but her voice softened a lot, ¡°You should work, Grandma needs your care as well, and Theresa you can leave her to me, when she w??.?o???s?o??.(c)o?has recovered, I will naturally tell you where she is, in the time while she is getting better, you shouldn¡¯t disturb her, can you promise me that?¡±Armand asked with a hoarse voice, ¡°Is that what she wants?¡±Dolores sighed, did she have to say it? If Theresa wanted to see him, how could she hold her back? The fact he was held outside by the nurses should be answer enough. Armand didn¡¯t look up, then said, ¡°I got it.¡±He turned around and left. Matthew was worried this guy might not take it well, ¡°Call me.¡±Dolores nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±Matthew followed Armand, only then Dolores had some time to talk to the nurse, ¡°Did he hurt you?¡±The nurse waved her off and said, ¡°No, I have seen many anxious family members, I know what to do.¡±Dolores asked, ¡°Is her situation stable?¡±¡±She has passed the most dangerous period, she doesn¡¯t need to stay in the ICU anymore.¡±¡±I want to take her to get treated abroad these days, can she still stay in the ICU these two days?¡± Dolores was afraid Armand mighte again. The nurse said, ¡°Sure, as long as you pay, you can stay as long as you want.¡±One day in the ICU cost more than ten grand, many families could not afford that, ten thousand was a huge amount for many families, some of them might not even have that much. Dolores asked, ¡°Can I go to see her?¡±¡±Yes.¡± The nurse answered. The nurse opened the door, but she still had to change her clothes since inside was a sterile area, so now that Theresa had survived the most dangerous time, she still had to change her clothes to go in. Having changed it once, Dolores was already used to it, she was done quickly. Theresa was lying, even though she already got through the danger, but she could still not move. Dolores walked towards her and lowered her head to look at her, because her head was in gauze, she couldn¡¯t make out her feelings, she thought since Armand came and made drama. She couldn¡¯t be calm. She asked softly, ¡°Are you feeling pain anywhere?¡±Theresa said, ¡°No, but I want to leave asap.¡±¡±I know, I have already arranged it, just these days.¡± Doloresforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Armand won¡¯te again.¡±Theresa was a little calmer, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to see him.¡±Dolores said it clearly. If it was her, she wouldn¡¯t want to see him as well. The ICU was different than normal wards, there were no chairs inside. Theresa didn¡¯t know what time it was, the ICU was sealed off quite well, the lights were constantly on, if nobody looked at the clock, there was no way to tell the time. She asked, ¡°What time is it?¡±Dolores checked, and said, ¡°It¡¯s night, almost 12am.¡±¡±You should go home and rest.¡± Theresa said apologetic. It was already sote and yet she was called over. Dolores smiled, tofort her, she said, ¡°I was in the store with a client, if I go back I might not even ???.??????(h)o??.?(o)?fall asleep, I need to draw some drafts.¡±¡±I can stay with you for a while, so I can see the pictures I wanna draw.¡±Theresa knew it in her heart, she said nothing, but she remembered it. Dolores was there with her for a while, Theresa fell asleep, only then Dolores left. After she walked out of the hospital gate, she took out her phone to call Matthew. In that moment, Matthew just parked his car on AC Bridge, he was leaning against the railing, both his


    hands buried in his pockets watching the river. Armand and Boyce were sitting on the steps.¡±You need to give her time to digest that, to ept it, she doesn¡¯t want to see you now, so don¡¯t go there and annoy her, give her some space, and at the same time you can calm down a little, you need to straighten your rtionship.¡± Boyce was talking sense into him. Armand didn¡¯t speak, he was just listening quietly, he said nothing, once in a while he took a sip of his drink. There were many cans on the stairs, some had been drunken, others not yet. Boyce was in a rage, he was talking for a really long time, his throat was hurting, but he didn¡¯t say a single word.¡±Armand, what do you want to do?¡± Boyce yelled, he took the can in his hands, ¡°Do you regret it?¡±¡±Yes, I do!¡± Suddenly, Armand stood up, he felt annoyed inside, and kicked the cans on the ground, he looked at the surprised Boyce, ¡°Do you know that she is pregnant? It¡¯s my child, I didn¡¯t even know, I saw all that blood, I thought¡­ I thought she was hurt, I saw with my own eyes how she was giving up on life¡­¡±Armand put his hands on his chest, ¡°Here¡­¡± He made a fist and hit himself on the chest, ¡°Here, it hurts so much.¡±Boyce could see that he was hurting, but he couldn¡¯t put himself in his shoes. He suddenly knew that all that he just said were useless. He was sad, and he had regret, this was not something a few words offorting could help with.¡±I know that you are hurting, I will drink with you.¡± Boyce took one of the cans on the ground and ???.???e??home.???opened it, he took a big gulp, he put his arm around Armand¡¯s neck, he held him and said into his ears,¡±It will pass, when she is well again you can repay her, you are still young, there will be chances.¡±Armand still felt the pain in his heart, but he knew that his regrets wouldn¡¯t help anything. All he could do was to try and make it up to her in the future. He looked at Boyce with red eyes, ¡°Do I still have a chance?¡±¡±Yes, you do.¡± Boyce gave him a determined answer. Armand¡¯s mood was a lot better, ¡°Please stay with me, I don¡¯t want to be alone.¡±He was afraid he might not be able to control himself. Boyce agreed. When Boyce asked Matthew if he wanted to join them, his phone rang. Matthew took his phone out and answered the call, it was Dolores asking, ¡°Is Armand better?¡±Matthew looked up at the two men who were hugging each other, then humphed with detest.¡±That¡¯s good, I am at the gate of the hospital, if you are not free you don¡¯t need toe, I will take a cab home.¡±Matthew said, ¡°I am free.¡±Armand had Boyce with him. He stood up tall and went towards the car, ¡°I am leaving.¡±Armand was not feeling bnced, he lost his child, and he was denied by the woman he liked, his w??.?o?e?????(e). c??heart was filled with bitterness, but Matthew was going home now, he had a wife so he didn¡¯t careabout his friends anymore?¡±Hoes before bros!¡± Armand yelled. Matthew was pulling open his door, then he looked back, ¡°Do you want Theresa to recover?¡±Armand felt discouraged, he wanted it, of course he did, Theresa only wanted to see Dolores, if Dolores couldn¡¯t make it then Matthew would help.¡±I am useless, don¡¯t take me serious.¡± Armand smiled with red eyes.¡±Don¡¯t worry.¡± He didn¡¯t say more, as his friend for so many years, he would find the best doctors for Theresa. Armand swallowed and said, ¡°Thanks.¡±

 361

    Chapter 361 No Rush


    Matthew didn¡¯t respond to that, he couldn¡¯t say such cheesy words, he didn¡¯t like it either, pulled open his car doors and got in. Boyce¡¯s arm was still around Armand¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Let¡¯s go have a drink.¡±Armand patted on his shoulders and said, ¡°Sure.¡±Matthew was driving his car to the hospital in the meantime. Dolores was already very tired waiting for him at the hospital gate. These days, even getting an appointment during the daytime needed a line, but now it was awfully quiet. It was already half an hourter when Matthew arrived. Dolores saw his car and walked towards him, Matthew stopped his car and Dolores pulled open the door to get in.¡±Where did Armand go?¡± Dolores fastened her seat belt and asked.¡±Boyce is with him.¡± Matthew said without looking at her. She stopped worrying knowing that someone was with him. It was already 2am, Dolores leaned against the window and fell asleep. It was already toote and she was very tired. Matthew drove a bit slower and more bnced, when they arrived at the vi, he stopped his car, Dolores was already in deep sleep, she had no idea that they were already at home. Matthew went to her side, opened the door, bent over to loosen her seat belt, then he carried her out.W??. n(o)?(l)?????.C??Dolores was deep asleep but being touched suddenly made her annoyed, she moved a little and ??w.?o??(l)????e.?o?moaned a little, but then she found afortable position in Matthew¡¯s arms and fell back asleep. Matthew carried her back into the bedroom, Victoria got up to get a drink, and ran into Matthew and Dolores. She looked at the time, it was 3am.¡±Why sote?¡± She asked in a low voice. Matthew only humphed, maybe because they were living together, so she was a person close to him, naturally he greeted her with a sound. Victoria was a little stunned, then her eyes widened, he, he spoke to her. And it was so calm. She didn¡¯t even drink her water before she turned around and left, she was just about to go inside when she seemed to remember something, she opened the door to Jayden¡¯s room. Jayden was asleep. She rocked him, ¡°Wake up.¡±Jayden was sleeping when he felt that someone was calling his name, he slowly opened his eyes, light shone inside, he saw Victoria, why was she not in Simona¡¯s room now? Why was she there?Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jayden sat up, Victoria was a little bewildered, surprised, shocked, ¡°Ma¡­ Matthew, he just talked to me.¡±Jayden turned on the light on his night stand, the room suddenly lit up, and he woke up as well. Knowing now why she was so excited.¡±What did he say to you?¡± Jayden asked.¡±I asked why he was sote tonight, he humphed.¡±Jayden frowned, because of that she was so excited that she couldn¡¯t sleep?¡±What do you think, is that a good development, will he maybe ept me in the future?¡± Victoria was dreaming about her future with Matthew, their rtionship being friendly. Jayden looked at her joyful face, he paused for a few seconds, ¡°Sure.¡±Jayden knew Matthew anyway, he might not untie that knot in his heart easily. He didn¡¯t treat her well in fact, he just made a sound to her, that was already enough to get her so excited. When she heard Jayden¡¯s confirmation, she got even more excited, ¡°Should I talk to him more in the future?¡±Victoria was not stupid, she was actually quite smart, but being faced with Matthew, she lost all of her mind, they had been married for 20 years, how could his son just forget about something that had been holding on for so long? Jayden sighed, then gestured to her, ¡°Come here.¡±Victoria went towards him and sat on the bed. Jayden looked at that face of hers that was already showing age, once upon a time, this was a beautiful face, but now¡­??W.N??e??ho??. c?m¡±You shouldn¡¯t rush about something that has been there so long.¡± If there was hope, there was also disappointment. Jayden didn¡¯t want her to feel that. Victoria said, ¡°I know.¡±But in her heart she couldn¡¯t calm down. The excitement made her dizzy. Jayden had been living with her for more than 20 years, he knew her, at this time there was no way she could listen to him. At this time, no matter what he said, she wouldn¡¯t even hear it, he should talk to her again after she calmed down. w??.??ve?(s)Ho??.C??Matthew carried Dolores to their upstairs room.

 362

    Chapter 362 Leave this kind of thing to me next time


    Matthew carried Dolores in his arms and went up the stairs. Then, they entered the room. Dolores slept deeply. She didn¡¯t look like she would wake up anytime soon. Matthewid her on the bed. In a haze, she seemed to know that she was lying on the bed. So, she rolled over and snuggled into the nket. Matthew frowned. He bent over to look at her. She rested her head sideways. Her palm-sized face was white as porcin. Her eyeshes were very long. They cast a shadow as shey down. Her lips were red naturally. It was indescribably irresistible. He lowered his head to peck at her lips. Dolores¡¯ brows furrowed when her lips were suddenly touched. She hummed, ¡°Hmm¡­¡±She opened her eyes in a daze and saw Matthew¡¯s face that was close to her. Her sleepiness welled up, and she wasn¡¯t awake yet. With not much strength, she sounded flirty instead, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡±Her voice was hoarse from just waking up, but it was also gentle and soft. It was indescribably seductive. Matthew didn¡¯t leave her lips and faintly groaned. His kiss wasn¡¯t deep, but it was very passionate. Dolores could clearly feel his heavy breathing. She instinctively felt nervous. She didn¡¯t even feel as sleepy anymore. Matthew was too aggressive and dominant in sex. She was always exhausted from his ¡®love¡¯ every single time.??(w).n(o)????h???.??m¡±Matthew¡­I¡¯m really sleepy,¡± She cautiously spoke. Matthew sucked her lips and vaguely asked, ¡°What did you call me?¡±Dolores¡¯ head felt dizzy. She didn¡¯t realize what he wanted to hear at that moment, so she just casually replied, ¡°I called you Matthew.¡±She thought to herself, was she supposed to call him by his whole name, Matthew Nelson?¡±Hmm¡­¡±She suddenly felt a chilly feeling on her body as her skirt was torn apart. She hurriedly tried to cover up. However, Matthew was faster. He grabbed both of her hands and pressed them on the headboard. He looked down at her. He spoke in a threatening tone, ¡°Say it again. What did you call me?¡±Dolores trembled as she spoke, ¡°Hu¡­Hubby?¡±w?(w).N?(v)??(h)o??.???He raised his eyebrow and felt very excited. It was as if he had light around him. The corners of his lips curled up. He was very happy. Dolores knew that he was in a good mood now, so she took the initiative to lean close to him and act cutely, ¡°I want to sleep.¡±When Matthew kissed her upper eyelid, Dolores closed her eyes since it was ticklish.?w?. n????(s)???e.???Matthew smiled and touched her hair, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±Dolores took the initiative to kiss his cheek in order to please him, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep now.¡±Matthew looked so happy like a youngd who just fell in love for the first time. However, Dolores who was about to go to sleep didn¡¯t see him act like that. At this moment, Dolores hadn¡¯t fallen asleep yet. His touch was ticklish, but she didn¡¯t move. She was enjoying Matthew¡¯s service at this moment. The corners of her lips unconsciously curved up. She gradually fell asleep after she heard Matthew went into the bathroom to take a shower. Before falling asleep, she felt the mattress on her back sank down. Soon enough, a strong arm wrapped around her, and a hot and sturdy chest pressed against her back. Since they were close to each other, she could smell the fragrance from the body wash on his body. She slept in that kind of setting and woke upte in the morning. It was almost nine o¡¯clock already. She slept tootest night. That was why she wasn¡¯t able to wake up in the morning. Usually, Matthew should have left for thepany at this time, but he hadn¡¯t left yet today. She sat up and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to go to thepany today?¡±Matthew stood in front of the full-length mirror and tied his necktie. He took a moment to nce at her, ¡°It¡¯s all settled over there. Theresa Gordon can already leave today.¡±Dolores got off the bed and jumped onto his back. She hugged him from behind with her face pressed on his back, ¡°Thank you.¡±Matthew looked straight ahead and continued fixing his cor. He asked, ¡°How are you going to thank me?¡±wW?. n(o)?(e)???o?(e).???Dolores turned in front of him and stretched out her hand to fix his necktie, ¡°Leave this kind of thing to me next time.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She was a fashion designer herself, so she had no trouble doing this kind of things. She tied the necktie and buttoned up his suit. Then, she smoothed out the cors of the suit. She was very satisfied with her masterpiece. She took a step back to admire him. He was thin yet wide. His waist was very narrow and he didn¡¯t have any bby tums. It matched with the firm lines of his hips. He looked bnced and straight. The enchanting lights on the ceiling merged with Matthew¡¯s straight body into a line. He looked elegant yet unruly. His greatest capital in seducing women was his wealth, power, and appearance. She must admit that a sessful man with a handsome face was really charming. Matthew was pleased by her admiration. He smiled and asked, ¡°Are you satisfied with me?¡±Dolores pretended to be extremely serious. She nodded with a poker face, ¡°You¡¯re alright.¡±¡±I¡¯m alright?¡±Why did she sound like she was not satisfied? Dolores clutched his neck and raised her head to kiss his chin, ¡°I really like you.¡±She had to admit that she really liked this man. Matthew smiled. He wrapped his arms around her slim waist, ¡°Are you not going to change your clothes?¡±Dolores immediately nodded. Theresa¡¯s matter was important. She told him to wait for her. Then, she rushed into the bathroom after she took her clothes. She walked out after she washed up and got dressed. Matthew had already settled everything. They just needed to get Theresa into the ne now. In the hospital, Matthew let Abbott Baron go to the hospital to handle Theresa¡¯s matters after he received a call from that ce. Abbott had already settled everything when they came. Theresa was apanied by the medical staff from the hospital. They woulde back again after they sent her there. The car, stretcher, and entourage were all settled. As soon as they entered, Abbott walked over and asked, ¡°It¡¯s all settled already. We can leave for the airport at any time.¡±Dolores asked, ¡°What time is the flight?¡±¡±We chartered the flight. We can arrange the time ourselves,¡± Abbott answered. Dolores opened her mouth but was at a loss for words for a moment, ¡°Since it¡¯s already settled, then let¡¯s go.¡±Theresa¡¯s treatment shouldn¡¯t be dyed. The earlier it was done the better. Abbott said okay. It only took half an hour for Dolores toe to the hospital and send Theresa to the airport. Theresay on the stretcher that was being carried by someone. She was apanied by doctors as well. Then, Dolores apanied her to the boarding gate, ¡°I¡¯lle to see you if I have time.¡±Theresa said okay. She didn¡¯t express her gratitude because she felt that the two words, thank you, weren¡¯t enough to express what she was feeling inside.¡±Rest well. Everything will be fine,¡± Dolores shook her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you toe back and help me manage the boutique.¡±¡±Mhm,¡± Theresa answered. Tears filled her eyes. Dolores saw the ne take off not long after Theresa was carried into the airne. Two grown men stood in a discreet corner of the airport¡¯s lobby. One looked serious, while the other looked sad. If Boyce Shawn didn¡¯t pull him back, Armand Bernie would have rushed over already. He watched Theresa leave, yet there was nothing he could do. No pain could describe what he was feeling. He knew. He knew that it was best for Theresa¡¯s mood that he did not show up. However, he was filled with regrets himself. He had only seen her once ever since she was rescued. It was even when she was still unconscious. He didn¡¯t even have a chance to talk to her after she woke up. Theresa didn¡¯t want to see him. He suddenly rushed in front of Dolores. Boyce let his guard down since Theresa already left. However, he didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly run outside. He was afraid that Armand might say something inappropriate to Dolores because Theresa left. So, he quickly rushed over, ¡°Armand Bernie!¡±

 363

    Chapter 363 Do Me a Favor


    ?w?.N??e?S????.???Armand Bernie was not impetuous. He didn¡¯t want to question anything; he just wanted to ask where Dolores Flores and Theresa Gordon went, and when would she most likely to recover, so that he would be prepared. Boyce Shawn had stayed with him since yesterday. He had figured it out already. He wanted to atone and repent for his mistakes, but he had to wait until Theresa¡¯s body recovered. If he insisted Theresa to forgive him now, it would only trouble her and affect her recovery. His only wish now was for Theresa to fully recover body and appearance.¡±I¡¯m very clear-headed.¡± Armand gave a wry smile. He looked at Boyce who was chasing him upfront. He ced his palms on his shoulder, and there weren¡¯t much talking. A look between two men was enough. Boyce also held his shoulder, andfortingly said, ¡°If you have thought clearly, then I am relieved.¡±These days, Armand made them worrisome, and now that he could think clearly gave him much relief.¡±Dolores.¡± Armand¡¯s voice was a little low, and in front of Dolores, he felt guilty.???.??????Ho?e.?(o)?Dolores looked at how he probably had understood, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After she recovers, I¡¯ll tell you where she is.¡±Armand nodded, and then he earnestly told Dolores, ¡°I leave her to you.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of her.¡± Dolores knew that Armand had thought clearly, andforted much.¡±Adjust yourself during this period of time,¡± Dolores said profoundly. Armand understood what Dolores had meant, and said, ¡°Phoebe Lewis is my first love. Her sudden appearance made me panicked which she took advantage of and had the chance to hurt Theresa. I know that this is all caused by me. After she recovers, I¡¯ll repent to her.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t want to meddle with their rtionship matters. Rtionship matters were between two people. Outsiders could only suggest, but could not make any decisions.?w?.n???l??o??.co(m)¡±After she is well, you talk with her,¡± Dolores said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±She still nned to return to the store, and it¡¯s time for Matthew Nelson to return to thepany. Walking out of the airport, Matthew opened the car door to let Dolores get in the car, ¡°To thepany?¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Dolores sat on the car, buckled her seatbelt, and said, ¡°No. I¡¯m going to the store.¡±Supposedly, she wanted to write an article on Gambiered Canton Gauze, but because of the matter regarding Jeffery Harris, she could only temporarily put it down. The business in the store could only be barely maintained. Right now, she needed an eye-catching work to let City B¡¯s LEO Corporation back to the public eye. Since the store opened, there were some things that happened to her, and were not managed much. If she didn¡¯t think of a n to fix it, it could affect the reputation of LEO Corporation. The car stopped in front of the store. When Dolores opened the door to get out, Matthew¡¯s cellphone rang. She turned her head, ¡°You answer the call; I will be going to the store.¡±The phone screen disyed the number of the Harris family. Normally, only Jeffery was looking for him. He looked at Dolores, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you upter night.¡±Dolores smilingly said okay, and then walked to the store. Matthew answered the call, but his eyes were focused on the slim figure walking to the door.¡±Matthew, do you have time to do me a favor?¡± Jeffery¡¯s voice came through. Jeffery rarely asked Matthew¡¯s help for anything. This was his first time to ask, and Matthew naturally wouldn¡¯t decline.¡±Tell me.¡±¡±You go to Regal Hotel, room 808, and look for someone to get something for me. You only have to ???.n?????h?m?.???mention my name to the person inside, and she will know it.¡±It happened that Regal Hotel was in his way returning to thepany. Usually for this kind of matter, he would let Abbott Baron helped him get it. Since it¡¯s on his way, he would just go by himself. After arriving, he went to find room 808, and rang the doorbell. Immediately, the door opened.

 364

    Chapter 364 Investigating Jeffery Harris


    Standing by the door was a young, beautiful woman. She was not a bit surprised to see Matthew, as if she knew that he woulde. It would be odd if it wasn¡¯t him.¡±Are you here to get something?¡± the woman smilingly asked. Under the light, the woman¡¯s countenance was as glistening jade. When she spoke, her almond- shaped eyes were as bright as the moon. Her beautiful voice was soft and tender, and her beauty was totally iparable. However, in the eyes of Matthew, there was nothing special; it¡¯s just a woman. For such a gorgeous woman, he didn¡¯t change his facial expression. Even his tone was indifferent and distant, ¡°Yeah.¡±The woman smiled and turned sideways, ¡°Come in.¡±Matthew scowled slightly, and somewhat puzzled. He had never seen this woman with Jeffery. Also, why would Jeffery left things here to a young woman?¡±My father and Uncle Terrell Harris have been friends for many years. The data of the new recruits who are much prominent during thest training are at my father¡¯s. Uncle Harris wants to see, but my father is busy, so he let mee here¡­¡± The woman exined, ¡°My name is Chloe Chambers. If you have any questions, just call and ask Uncle Harris.¡±Chloe exined very clearly. Matthew had nothing to say, and he stepped inside. Chloe closed the door, turned around and handed him the document folder on the table. When Matthew took it, Chloe didn¡¯t let go of it. She looked at Matthew, ¡°You¡¯re not curious on why did Uncle Harris let me deliver these documents to you? Think, as for the level of my dad and Uncle Harris, they have security guards with them, and they are on the same unit. They don¡¯t need to go through such troubles to use me to meet with you for this document.¡±Matthew remained calm, and his original doubts were shown, ¡°Oh? Did you know?¡±¡±Of course I know about it. Before my father let mee here, I heard their conversation on the phone.¡± Chloe then sat on the sofafortably. She knew that Matthew would be interested on listening. Matthew nodded slightly. He didn¡¯t want to know what they said. Rather, he wanted to know why Jeffery did it. She smiled beautifully, ¡°Do you want me to tell you?¡±It¡¯s obvious that she didn¡¯t want to say it quickly. For a proud man like Matthew, he would be grasped in the hands of a woman? He faintly nced at her, and stepped out of the room. She didn¡¯t think that he wouldn¡¯t ask. She stood up and walked over. Matthew was already at the elevator going down. She stood by the door, and started tough, ¡°As expected from Matthew.¡±Being the youngest, richest person, he not only had countless wealth, but also a face that would make women swooned over. She was looking forward for the next match of his father and Jeffery. Before, she only knew that Matthew was rich and had a handsome face. When they met today, it turned out that people who had these characteristics were naturally confident and calm, and that¡¯s what made them attractive. Matthew got in the car with the item returning to thepany. Chloe¡¯s words left him with a question mark. What Jeffery did today was really strange. The car was parked under thepany¡¯s garage. When he got down the car, he inadvertently saw the ??W.?o(v)e?????e.???document folder, picked it up, and walked to the elevator. With the sound of a ding, the elevator then opened. He got off the elevator, passed by the secretary¡¯s desk, and said, ¡°Let Abbotte to my office.¡±Afterwards, he pushed open the door to the office and walked inside. He ced the document folder onto the desk, and pulled his neckline. Abbott then walked into the office. He pointed at the document on the table, and let him deliver it to Jeffery. Abbott said okay. When he took the document and walked to the door, Matthew called him, ¡°Hold on.¡±Abbott stopped his pace by the door, and looked at Matthew waiting for him to talk. Matthew pondered for a moment, ¡°You check on if there¡¯s anything unusual with the Harris family


    recently.¡±Abbott knew Matthew¡¯s connection with them. Why suddenly investigate the Harris family? Abbott warily asked, ¡°Do you mean investigate Jeffery?¡±WW?.???e????m?.???Matthew raised his hand to unbutton his sleeve, ¡°Did I not say clear enough? Or what do you want to know?¡±¡±Nothing, nothing.¡± With a smile, Abbott quickly walked out of the office. w??.N??e?S????.?(o)(m)After closing the office¡¯s door, Abbott stood at the door. He looked at the document on his hand, and then looked at the closed door. He found out that Matthew seemed to be unhappy today. He shrugged his shoulders. This was not he should be worried about, better finished doing the things Matthew told him. He was calling, while carrying the documents walking to the elevator going down. On the other side, Dolores had arrived at the store, and called everyone in the store for a meeting. It would be useless if she didn¡¯t advertise her work, even though she could design wonderful clothing. It should be worn by a well-known person to have a promotional effect. Allison ced her hand on her chin, and thought that it was simple, ¡°I feel that Mr. Nelson would be nice.¡±Eminent people. Dolores frowned. Matthew¡¯s clothes were very formal, and letting him tell other people that his clothes were made by her? Thinking about it, it would be funny for him to advertise clothing with his status. Also, she didn¡¯t want to depend on Matthew.¡±No.¡± she refused assertively. Allisonughingly joked, ¡°You are unwilling to, right.¡±Doloresughed, but wasn¡¯t mad. She was satisfied with the current condition, and her rtionship with Matthew.¡±A famous celebrity can create a promotional effect,¡± Allison said. Dolores thought the same as well, but she didn¡¯t want to look for a female celebrity. Their designs were usually made for the women in the market, and they rarely designed menswear. This time, she wanted to develop on menswear.¡±Sean Lee is a young hunk, but endorsement charges for him will not be low,¡± Allison said. Dolores usually didn¡¯t follow celebrities, and didn¡¯t quite know about these. She was a popr person as well and might not be interested in them, but the temperament should be of her taste.¡±Allison, each of us will design two styles, and then we will determine a featured product. As for the ambassador, I will choose.¡±Allison said, ¡°Okay.¡±w?w.n??e??ho?.???¡±During this period, everyone may have to work harder.¡± Designing and creating it, and the quality should be good enough. There¡¯s definitely a need to work overtime. Everyone had noints. The store¡¯s benefits were good, and their ie had been raised. Naturally, they were willing to work overtime. After the meeting, Dolores locked herself in the office. She already had an idea, and that¡¯s why she was prepared. She had already drawn ayout, and right now she needed to pick a male celebrity that fit the temperament. Of course, if he¡¯s popr, then the endorsement fees would be high, and the degree of publicity would also be high. She thought for the long term. Male celebrity promoting was mainly to expand on menswear, but the fans of male celebrities were mainly female, so it could also bring additional customers. She searched for the information of male celebrities on the inte. The first one shown was Sean who Allison said. The curve of the good-looking man¡¯s face was as well-rounded and perfect as the handsome Narcissus of the Greek mythology. He had a pair of eyes as deep and mysterious like the night sky. Dolores had a strong interest towards him. She then browsed his personal profile.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

 365

    Chapter 365 My HusbandProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She browsed through his personal introduction. Name: Sean LeeGender: MaleHeight: 180Weight: 56kgConstetion: LibraSean who was born on 5 October 1992 in City B, was an actor as well as a singer. In 2015, he participated in a talent show named ¡®Hello, Youth!¡¯ as a contestant and won the third ce. In March 2016, he acted in the original web series named ¡®You¡¯re My Life¡¯. In 2017, Sean gained his reputation with his role as Melvin Hammond in the drama named ¡®Far Away¡¯. On 28 May 2018, his role in the drama named ¡®My Dear¡¯ was aired on TV video and had already ??w.No?e??h???.???achieved over five hundred million views. He was also liked by the public for his performance as the main character, Derek Evans.¡¯My Dear¡¯ ended with a broadcast of fifteen billion and Sean was burst in poprity due to this drama. He became the most popr male artist. Dolores stroked her chin as this young hunk was already so popr although he was not yet thirty years old. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, she felt that Sean met her requirements. She decided to look for him on the spot. She took out her phone and called Abbott. She needed Abbott to help her investigate the agency where Sean was working. She would discuss the rest with him on her own. At this moment, Abbott had just arrived at the office and had not yet handed the documents to Jeffery. He took out the phone and picked it up when the phone in his pocket rang suddenly.¡±Help me to investigate someone.¡±Abbott was stunned as Matthew had just asked him to investigate Jeffery, while Dolores was calling him again to investigate someone else. Did this couple discuss it before?¡±Who do you want me to investigate for you?¡± Abbott asked.¡±The agency where Sean is working,¡± Dolores said. Abbott waspletely messed up. One wanted to investigate the father and another wanted to investigate the son. This couple indeed possessed tacit understanding between each other. Sean¡¯s original name was Noah Harris and he was the son of Jeffery and Marina. He changed his name to Sean after bing an artist. Not many people knew about it and Abbott only knew about it because of his rtionship with Matthew.¡±He doesn¡¯t have an agency.¡± Sean did not sign with any agencies and he only had an agent by his side.¡±Why do you want to find him?¡± Abbott asked. Dolores did not conceal with him, ¡°For advertisement, can you get his contact information?¡±???.?o??(l)??om?.co?She asked. Abbott replied affirmatively, ¡°Yes.¡±Knock¡­Dolores¡¯s door was knocked and then immediately the receptionist downstairs pushed and opened the door. She stood in the doorway, ¡°There is someone downstairs looking for you.¡±Dolores nodded as she knew it. She said to Abbott in the phone call, ¡°Send the contact information to me once you find it. I¡¯m busy right now, so I will hang up now.¡±After Dolores finished speaking, she hung up the phone and put it down, ¡°Did he say who he was?¡±¡±No, but he is in a wheelchair.¡±Dolores was shocked as she did not recognize a second person who was in a wheelchair. There was nobody else except for Charles. Dolores asked the receptionist to pour two sses of water and she walked down to the meeting room. Charles was sitting in his wheelchair while the stairs were at his back. He seemed to hear the footsteps, so he turned his wheelchair around and saw Dolores walking down the stairs. Dolores also looked at his face clearly. The top right corner of his forehead was wrapped with gauze and there were some bruises under his eyes. She knew in her heart what had happened. So, she did not ask as she stepped down the stairs. Charles looked at her and was slightly disappointed, ¡°Don¡¯t you even care about how I got hurt?¡±He was depressed that Dolores would tell Matthew about Jeffery¡¯s car ident.


    If Dolores did not say anything, he was sure that Matthew would not find out that it had been done by him momentarily. Both of them were clear and knew it very well. Dolores deliberately pretended not to know it and she only asked him whether his injury was serious.???.?o????(h)o?e.(c)??¡±Still alive,¡± Charles said indifferently. Dolores could hear that he was angry. She sighed faintly as she had advised him to leave a long time ago, but he was the one who wanted to stay here. Dolores sat on the sofa while the receptionist poured two sses of water there. She picked up a ss and ced the other ss of water in front of Charles, ¡°Drink some water to cool down your anger.¡±Charles did not pick up the ss, but he looked at Dolores seriously, ¡°Can you tell me whether did you take the initiative to say it or did he find any clues, so you have no choice but to¡­¡±¡±I took the initiative to say it.¡± Dolores interrupted him and looked at him seriously, ¡°He is my children¡¯s father and also my husband. I should not conceal it from him.¡±This was her real thought from her mind. Although she was struggling and dwelling on it at the moment, she still wanted to be honest with Matthew. She did not want to conceal the truth and lie to each other so that a healthy rtionship could be maintained. Both must give in wholeheartedly to achieve a good oue. Not to mention the special rtionship between her and Matthew. Sometimes, she thought that Matthew would stay with her because of the two children. However, she asionally showed her deep love as she was attracted by him. She loved Matthew and wanted to live a peaceful life with him. She was willing to have another child for him if she could, but her body¡­Charles felt a tight and numbing pain in his chest. He actually knew it a long time ago. However, he could not help but ask and it ended in disappointment again as expected. He suppressed the sorrow in his heart andughed bitterly, ¡°You really don¡¯t care about my life.¡±¡±I know that he has a sense of proportion.¡± She had been around Matthew for so long and she knew that he was not an impulsive person ording to his character. Of course, he was also not a sitting ???.?????????e.(c)??duck.¡±Haha¡­¡± Charlesughed, ¡°Are you so sure?¡±¡±I understand him.¡± This remark made him unable to say much. It was trust. It was indeed a precious word especially between a husband and a wife. Charles calmed himself down, ¡°I wonder what will his expression turn if he knows that the person whom he has always respected is actually his enemy.¡±Dolores¡¯s expression changed instantly. What did he mean by that? Did he know it? The past incident was totally hidden and only a few from the past knew about it. Charles could not find out so quickly. She looked at Charles calmly, ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t get it.¡±Charles smiled, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t know?¡±Now, he wascking the evidence. Nathan¡¯s wish before death was to let him marry Victoria¡¯s daughter. In other words, Victoria had given birth before. However, there was a mystery now. Where was the child she had given birth to? Dolores put the ss in her hand down and raised her head looking at Charles, ¡°How shall I know?¡±In short, she just would not admit it. Charles smiled, ¡°I think it won¡¯t take too long to reveal the truth.¡±Jeffery had ordered his people to go to White City and investigate the Gambiered Canton Gauze. He knew about it in the first ce since White City was under his control. So, he deliberately spread the rumours that Victoria had given birth before when Jeffery¡¯s people were investigating the Gambiered Canton Gauze. Jeffery was the one involved. If he knew that Victoria had given birth before, he would definitely investigate thoroughly, and at that time¡­

 366

    Chapter 366 Jeffery¡¯s Trick


    He would like to see how long this secret could be hidden. Dolores slightly narrowed her eyes as no wonder Marina had kept the cutlery and dishes that had been used by Matthewst time she went to the Harris family. Now, she knew the purpose, it turned out to be Charles who was making trouble behind it.¡±It was you actually!¡± Dolores said in a serious tone. She had really misunderstood this time. Jeffery was suspicious because Marina had overheard her conversation with Victoria. Jeffery had ordered someone to investigate and they had not yet returned. So, this matter did not have much to do with Charles. However, it was just that Dolores had misunderstood now. It was no wonder that Dolores was unhappy since Charles wanted to reveal the past secret.¡±How would it benefit you?¡± Dolores looked at him sternly. Charles was somewhat startled when he saw Dolores¡¯s cold gaze. It was the first time that Dolores looked at him with such a gaze. His chest was stuffy. He did not express much on his face, saying calmly, ¡°You know the answer. Why do you need to ask knowingly?¡±If Matthew was Victoria¡¯s son, he would know that Victoria had been imprisoned by Jeffery in the past. The rtionship between Matthew and Jeffery would definitely break up. At that moment, Charles could take revenge for Nathan without being stopped by Matthew. Moreover, Matthew would probably work with Charles to take revenge on Jeffery. Dolores understood Charles¡¯s intention. However, he was selfish in this way.¡±If you want to take revenge, you should do it with your own ability. It is not what a gentleman will do by taking someone else¡¯s shoring.¡± Dolores did not want this secret to be revealed either. Now, she was in a good condition. She clenched her hands as Jeffery was already suspicious and was now investigating Matthew¡¯s identity. She worried the cutlery and dishes that she had switched would not deter Jeffery¡¯s investigation. Now, she could only request Charles not to interfere in this matter. Since Charles had a strong foundation in White City, if he did something to Jeffery¡¯s people or just stopped them from investigating, Jeffery¡¯s people would be unable to find out anything. She looked at Charles seriously and said earnestly, ¡°Just think of it that I beg you not to interfere with this matter. Jeffery has made a mistake and he will be punished sooner orter. Why are you in a hurry?¡±Charles chuckled, ¡°Do you believe that there is justice in this world, virtue has its reward, evil its retribution?¡±¡±Why don¡¯t I believe?¡± Dolores immediately answered. Charles stared at Dolores fondly while gripping the armrests tightly. There was a fineyer of perspiration on his palms.¡±I can promise you, not because I have set aside my determination to take revenge for my adoptive father. But I don¡¯t want to watch you worrying about this matter.¡±After he finished speaking, he turned his wheelchair and headed towards the door outside. He still chose to help Dolores. He did not want her to be difficult and keep worrying about this matter. There would be a chance to take revenge sooner orter. Revenge is a dish best served cold since he was still young. Dolores was very ufortable as she vaguely felt that this matter would be revealed sooner orter even though Charles did not interfere. She looked at Charles¡¯s back and said from the bottom of her heart, ¡°Thank you.¡±Anyway, this matter could still be hidden if he did not interfere. Charles headed to the door and said, ¡°I want more than a thank you. But I know that you may not be able to give me something else that I want. If you really want to thank me, just owe me a favour¡­¡±Dolores promised him at the door, ¡°Fine. If you need me in the future, just tell me as long as I can do it. I will never refuse.¡±Charles frowned and smiled, ¡°With your words, then I¡¯m not at a disadvantage.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Charles came out of the clothing store. Tom assisted him into the car at the door and they left.???.???(e)l?(h)o??.?o?Dolores sat on the sofa motionlessly. She looked at the phone ced on the table. She wanted to contact Marina and sound her out. However, she was afraid that it would arouse her suspicion if she called her rashly. She was now in a dilemma. She did not know what to do for a while. She sighed and a shadow appeared in the doorway when she was about to go upstairs. She turned around and saw Marina walking to her with her handbag.?W?.N??e??????.C??Dolores stopped walking and turned around as she headed downstairs. She greeted her with a smile, ¡°What brings you here?¡±Marina smiled while narrowing her eyes. She took a nce around the reception hall. Since it was a custom-made clothing store, there were many models in front of the ss window wearing beautiful dresses and wedding gowns. Each of them was gorgeous and unique. Marina married early and Jeffery was old-fashioned. He was close-minded as Marina was not allowed to wear a wedding gown when she got married. There were few Chinese traditional dresses at that time and she was wearing a cheongsam toplete the wedding with Jeffery. All women would dream of wearing white wedding dresses, but now she can only regret it.wwW.??v??S??(m)?.?o?Marina withdrew her gaze, ¡°Your uncle is not at home and I¡¯m alone at home. So, I thought ofing to find you and have a meal with me.¡±Dolores agreed and weed her invitation. She just wanted to sound her out, but she did not expect Marina toe by herself.¡±You don¡¯t think I¡¯m taking your time, do you?¡± Marina said with a smile. Dolores replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m d that you can remember me.¡±Marina did not stop watching the clothes around the hall from the moment she came in. Her eyes shed brightly as she seemed to be impressed with the clothes. Dolores noticed that she was impressed with the clothes. Then, Dolores took the initiative to walk over and hold her arm, ¡°Let me show you around.¡±Marina smiled and agreed. The clothes in the ss window on the ground floor were not for sale. They were disyed for the designers to present their ideas. Guests coulde in and pick a designer to help them design their clothes ording to these clothes. Of course, many people came for a particr designer. Marina reached out to touch a wedding dress in the window. The gauze was soft and smooth as she feltfortable touching it in her hands.¡±What kind of material is this, it is quitefortable to touch.¡±Marina asked casually since she did not have any research on these either. This kind of material was made in a replica of Gambiered Canton Gauze when Gambiered Canton Gauze was withdrawn from the fabric market. It was very close to Gambiered Canton Gauze after improvement. The only drawback was that it would wrinkle. Gambiered Canton Gauze would not wrinkle and it had a milky and silky feeling. This fabric was still not exactly as good as Gambiered Canton Gauze.¡±Do you like this material? I can use this fabric and make a dress for you. What kind of style do you like? I think you should suit this kind.¡±She pointed to a dress. The weather now was getting warmer, so it would not be conservative by wearing a jacket outside. She could see that Marina was very conservative. Marina smiled as she was somehow unbearable to do so in her heart. She hade this time not simply to find Dolores and have a meal. It was rather a trick by her and Jeffery. Dolores had guessed wrongly. Matthew¡¯s sample that they had gotten was not topare with Victoria but topare with the DNA left behind by Jolene before she died. However, Dolores had reced Matthew¡¯s sample with her own sample. Therefore, it was Dolores who did theparison with the DNA left behind by Jolene before she died.

 367

    Chapter 367 By Mistake


    ??w.?o?el??o?e.(c)??But coincidentally, the result of the DNA simrity between Dolores and Jolene was as high as 99. 99. In the medical field, they were referred to as ¡®mother and son¡¯ who were biologically rted. It had to be clear that this result of DNAparison was between Matthew and Jolene in the eyes of Jeffery and Marina. They had no idea that Dolores had changed the cutlery. So, they thought that the samples they had obtained belonged to Matthew. The result was passed to Jeffery, proving that Matthew was Jolene¡¯s ¡®son¡¯. It could be said that it cleared up all his doubts about Matthew¡¯s identity. Then there was only the matter of Marina seeing the close rtionship between Dolores and Victoria. Jeffery still ¡®loved¡¯ Matthew. He couldn¡¯t, however, ept Matthew¡¯s wife had a close rtionship with Victoria. To put it simply, Jeffery was now sure that Matthew was Jolene¡¯s biological child. It was because all of the processes, from collecting Matthew¡¯s sample to running theboratory test, were handled by the person he trusted. So, he had a lot of faith in the result, and he could be said to be very sure of it. But he didn¡¯t expect that Dolores to notice this first and exchange her cutlery with Matthew¡¯s. Dolores¡¯ thoughts at that time were that Jolene had already passed away. The DNAparison could only be performed with a living person. So, she exchanged her cutlery with Matthew. It was because they wouldpare Matthew¡¯s DNA sample to Victoria¡¯s after they had collected his sample. She knew that Victoria and Matthew were biologically rted mother and son. Jeffery would discover this if he performed the DNAparison. At that time, she thought that if she exchanged her cutlery with Matthew¡¯s, then she was the one who would bepared to Victoria. The results of the tests would unequivocally show that they were not biological mother and child. Then nobody would discover the fact that Matthew was Victoria¡¯s son. However, Dolores didn¡¯t expect that the sample that they had collected would be used to perform a DNAparison with DNA left by Jolene before she passed away. The test resulted in a ¡®mother-son¡¯ rtionship. That meant the test result using Dolores¡¯ DNA sample and Jolene¡¯s DNA showed that they were rted by blood. Dolores and Jolene were biologically rted. But this was by mistake. Nobody knew that the truth was like this. Jeffery only believed that Matthew was Jolene¡¯s son. He hated Dolores now because she was close with Victoria, the woman who had destroyed Jolene¡¯s marriage at that time. Dolores, in his opinion, was indiscriminate, and he disliked her. He even thought that Dolores didn¡¯t deserve Matthew. So, he wanted Matthew and Dolores to be separated. The daughter of one of his colleagues, who was in the same unit as him, caught his fancy. She was pretty, and he had seen her grow up. He was pleased with her personality and family circumstances. Hence, Jeffery purposefully asked Matthew to help him take the document to allow him to have a chance to be in touch with her. Matthew¡¯s identity was shown there, and he was in a hidden marriage with Dolores now, except that he had personally announced Dolores¡¯ identity to thepany employees. But everyone was curious. After all, they didn¡¯t hold a wedding ceremony, and there was no sign that they wanted to get married before. Matthew was still an eligible bachelor in the eyes of the outside world. He was the man that many noblewomen wanted to marry. Despite the fact that Jeffery¡¯s colleague¡¯s family, the Chambers family, was not particrly rich, it was a powerful family.?W?. no??(l)?h???.???The genealogy of the Chambers family was even more impressive than the Harris family¡¯s. Jeffery did not do this for his own benefit but instead for Matthew¡¯s. Matthew¡¯s future would undoubtedly be brighter if he allied with the Chambers family in marriage. In addition, the girl was not only thoughtful and knowledgeable but also brilliant. She was pretty as well. But most importantly, she wouldn¡¯t be as inconsiderate as Dolores and had a close rtionship with Victoria. She didn¡¯t have anything Jeffery didn¡¯t like. Marina took the initiative to find Dolores this time, which was also Jeffery¡¯s strategy. Marina came to find Dolores, and Jeffery made an appointment with Matthew. Of course, not only Matthew but also another person, Chloe.ww?.??v???H(o)??.?(o)mJeffery¡¯s aim was to cause misunderstanding between Matthew and Dolores so that they could be separated. Jeffery¡¯s original n was to make an appointment with Matthew and Chloe to meet. At the same time, Marina invited Dolores to eat at the same restaurant. Then during that time, he excused himself from leaving and left only Matthew and Chloe there, and let Dolores see this, allowing her to misunderstand the rtionship between Matthew and Chloe. This would create a contradiction between them, causingContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    them to separate. But Marina regretted it now. She missed Dolores¡¯ gaze, ¡°I¡¯m already old. How can I still wear this kind of clothes?¡±Dolores smiled while saying, ¡°You¡¯re not old. Just leave the matter of clothes to me.¡±Dolores had already made up her mind. She was not fawning Marina, but because Marina treated Matthew well. Dolores was willing to treat Marina and Jeffery as her family members. She had no rights and was not in the position to investigate what was right or wrong in the past. The current situation was the best. It was also the one that Victoria and Jayden always kept up. Marina¡¯s smile on her face became more unnatural, and she grabbed Dolores¡¯ hand, ¡°You¡­¡±Marina was about to say something, but she came to a halt. She couldn¡¯t say it out. She finally sighed, ¡°Do you know the rtionship between Matthew and Victoria?¡±Dolores became nervous suddenly and nodded seriously, ¡°Yes, I know.¡±¡±Why do you want to be close to her if you know the rtionship between Matthew and her?¡±Marina was quite satisfied with Dolores. Except for the fact that Dolores had disappointed her on the matter of Victoria, she couldn¡¯t think of anything else that she didn¡¯t like about Dolores. If Jeffery hadn¡¯t had a knot in his heart about Victoria for so many years, he might not have made such a resolute decision to separate Dolores and Matthew. Dolores was very flustered. Could it be that they had already known this? She restrained her fluster and forced herself to remain calm, ¡°I don¡¯t have a close rtionship with her¡­¡±Marina sighed again. If she hadn¡¯t seen for herself that Dolores was together with Victoria, she would definitely have believed Dolores. Marina said sincerely and earnestly, ¡°Matthew was born by Jolene, and he is the only heir of the Nelson family. His identity is indubitable. However, he is also Jeffery¡¯s only nephew, the only child of Jeffery¡¯s sister, who was born by the same mother as him. Jeffery¡¯s concern and love for Matthew were also undeniable. But you are different¡­¡±Dolores came from the Flores family, which had already been ripped apart and broken up. Dolores was the only one left. She had no advantage from her family already. She had a close rtionship with Victoria, which meant she was not in the same boat as Matthew. This was the most disappointing thing for Marina and Jeffery.w(w)(w). n?v????(o)??.??mIf Dolores could distinguish between right and wrong, she couldn¡¯t be close with Victoria. Dolores had the weight off her mind. ording to Marina, did she mean that she was already certain that Matthew was born by Jolene? As long as Jeffery didn¡¯t find out the truth, it was not a big deal for her.¡±I know.¡± Dolores could vaguely understand the meaning behind Marina¡¯s lines. Matthew¡¯s position was noble, but Dolores was different. The Flores family had suffered a setback. Dolores could be said to have no one to rely on. She was nothing if Matthew didn¡¯t take her under his wing. She was well aware of it. But she didn¡¯t get the underlying meaning.¡±I suddenly remember that I have other things to deal with. I¡¯ll treat you again for the meal next time.¡±Marina couldn¡¯t bear lying to Dolores and let her misunderstood Matthew. She was aware that she was impulsive and that Jeffery might get angry, but she still couldn¡¯t separate Dolores and Matthew. Marina left in a hurry, and Dolores didn¡¯t have a chance to ask her to stay. She could feel that Marina didn¡¯t juste to find her for dinner, but she seemed to have another purpose. She had no idea if Marina¡¯s aim had been achieved. Anxiety erupted from her heart. She was flustered in her heart, and it was stuffy to the point where it was difficult for her to breathe. She covered her heart with her hand and stood in front of the French window. She lowered her head and gazed out the window at the people on the street. She went over everything she and Marina had said to see if there was anything wrong. There were only a few sentences they had said, and they all seemed to have nothing wrong. However, her mood remained inexplicably depressed. It had not been a year since she had returned to the country. However, a lot had happened around her, and almost everything that happened had something to do with her. Everything that happened was out of her expectations, including the good, the bad, and the uncontroble. She slowly closed her eyes and tried to calm herself. She even could hear her heartbeat clearly in the quiet room. Lub-dub, lub-dub¡­Suddenly, there was a warmth that slowly surrounded her from her back. She opened her eyes abruptly and turned around her head¡­

 368

    Chapter 368 A Dinner which Was A Trap for ThemContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Suddenly, there was a warmth that slowly surrounded her from her back. She opened her eyes abruptly and turned around her head¡­The face that came into her view was the one that she was so familiar with to the point that it was almost carved into her bones. Actually, nothing had happened. Everything was good. But she had no idea why she felt anxious in her heart as if a hole had been dug in her heart and her chest had be empty. She wanted to find something to fill it. She turned around and threw herself into his arms. Her hands held his slender waist tightly. Matthew lowered his gaze, stroked her hair, and asked lightly, ¡°What happened to you?¡±He could feel that she wasn¡¯t in a good mood today. Dolores buried her face into his embrace and muffled, ¡°Let me hug you for a while. Just a little while will do.¡±She just needed some time to adjust her mood. She would be all right soon if she was given some time. Matthew didn¡¯t say anything else but hugged her tightly. Matthew¡¯s palm was wide and thick, and it was so warm that it seemed to be able to calm other people¡¯s minds. He stroked Dolores¡¯ back. Dolores slowly calmed down in his hug.??W.??v??S????.(c)??She raised her head and asked after she held off for a while, ¡°Why are you here?¡±Matthew kissed her forehead, stroked her hair which was at her forehead, and said with his low voice, ¡°Uncle invited me for a meal. I¡¯m here to take you with me.¡±Dolores¡¯ eyshes trembled, and she felt something wasn¡¯t right. Marina also came to invite her for dinner today, but she changed her mind in the end and left in a hurry. Was this a dinner appointment or two different dinner appointments?¡±Is it aunty who called you?¡± Dolores tried to ask.¡±No.¡± Jeffery was the one who contacted him. Dolores suddenly realized why Marina had changed her mind so abruptly. This dinner was most likely a trap for them. However, if the dinner was a set-up, then who did Jeffery want to go up against? ording to Marina, Jeffery believed firmly in Matthew¡¯s identity. So, he obviously wouldn¡¯t do anything bad to him. If his target was not Matthew¡­Dolores suddenly realized everything. Marina stated Matthew¡¯s identity before leaving and, at the same time, reminded Dolores of her situation. Marina also asked about her rtionship with Victoria. Could it be that Jeffery knew the rtionship between her and Victoria? Was this dinner a set-up for her? She was almost certain of her guess at the moment. Marina suddenly left, probably because she regretted it or she couldn¡¯t find it in her heart to do this to them. Dolores¡¯ looked flustered because she didn¡¯t know how much Jeffery knew. She was not sure if Marina¡¯s arrival was just a ruse to distract her on purpose, and in fact, Jeffery had already known Matthew¡¯s identity. Her heart was filled with more and more guesses, but no one could answer any of them. She tightened her arms, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go, and I don¡¯t want you to go. Can we go home?¡±Her voice trembled unconsciously, and she spoke with a little hoarse voice. Matthew didn¡¯t hesitate at all, ¡°Okay.¡±His straightforwardness, his least hesitation, and his resolution made Dolores¡¯ heart, which was ??(w).N??el??o??. c?magitated, calm down slowly. A wave of warmth emanated from the depths of her heart. She could feel his feelings and his care for her at the moment. She held his face and said this sentence without thinking much, ¡°Do you really like me? Do you like me, not because I¡¯m Simona¡¯s and Samuel¡¯s mother, but like me just for who I am? Do you still want to be with me even if without the two kids?¡±


    A mist covered her eyes. She had lived for over 20 years, and this was the first time she asked a man if he liked her. She was nervous, but at the same time, she was more looking forward to his response. She clearly knew that she liked Matthew. So, she wanted to know his feelings for her. She had previously read a sentence from a book. The more a person cares, the more he fears to lose. Had she already cared about him so much that she was afraid of losing him? He didn¡¯t respond. Was it because he didn¡¯t like her just for who she was? Suddenly, she became flustered and exined absentmindedly, ¡°I¡­I¡¯m just asking randomly¡­¡±¡±I don¡¯t know,¡± Matthew interrupted her at this time. His thick eyshes were hanging, and formed the shadows on his eyelids. His voice was light but clear. He was so earnest, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what feelings I have for you. But all I know is that I want you to stay by my side. I¡¯ll miss you if I don¡¯t see you for a long time. Sometimes I think that maybe you¡¯re poisonous that you¡¯ve taken my breath away. I¡¯m not sure if this feeling is considered as liking. If this is not, it doesn¡¯t matter. I won¡¯t give you any chance to leave me. You are mine forever, whether you are alive or dead.¡±He was as domineering as he had always been. He was so unique even when expressing his feelings. Dolores couldn¡¯t calm her heart. Her heart was dancing with joy and trembling at the same time. She was excited because of everything unpredictable but real to her. She could barely control herself.¡±Have you already be stupid?¡± Matthew pinched Dolores¡¯ nose and held her in his arms, ¡°I¡¯ll take ?W(w).No??l??o?e.?o?you to eat whatever you want. It¡¯s just the two of us.¡±Dolores shook her head, ¡°Uncle invited us to dinner, didn¡¯t he? How could we not go?¡±Nothing ventured, nothing gained.W?(w).??v??Sho?(e).C??She wanted to see what Jeffery intended to do. Matthew raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, ¡°Are all of the women so fickle?¡±Dolores pretended to be serious. She tilted her head and nodded seriously, ¡°I think so. So, you have to treat me well. Maybe I might change my heart one day¡­¡±Matthew came to a halt. Dolores raised her head. Why didn¡¯t Matthew continue walking?¡±Are you angry?¡±Matthew squinted at her. He was not angry, but¡­ he was threatening her!¡±If you dare to change your heart, I¡¯ll break your leg.¡± He pretended to be fierce. Dolores smiled as she rxed her frown. She held his arms tightly. They walked out of the store. Matthew¡¯s car was parked at the side of the road. They made their way over to the car. After they got into the car, Matthew leaned over his body to help her in fastening the seat belt. Dolores straightened her back, ¡°Aunty came here to the store today.¡±The seat belt was buckled with a click. Matthew raised his head to meet her gaze. Dolores looked at him, ¡°She also came here to invite me to dinner, but then she said that she had something to busy with and left in a hurry. I¡¯m not sure if this is the same dinner appointment as uncle¡¯s.¡±Matthew narrowed his eyes slightly, and there were turbulences at the bottom of his eyes. He had a feeling that something was not right since Jeffery had asked him to go to the hotel to get the document thest time.¡±She even specially told me¡­¡±Dolores took a deliberate pause.¡±Mm?¡±

 369

    Chapter 369 Use the Same Trick Again


    Dolores Flores didn¡¯t make Marina¡¯s intention clear, but deliberately said, ¡°She said you are privileged while I¡¯m nothing, as if she was telling me that I don¡¯t match you. After all, I don¡¯t have a prominent family and uncountable wealth. We aren¡¯t the right match for each other if we stay together.¡±She thought in her mind that she indeed had none of these and she was afraid that she would never be able to own them in her life. The only thing she could do was to stand by his side. She wanted to stay with him through thick and thin. Matthew Nelson nced at her, but he didn¡¯t say anything, returned to his seat and started his car. She turned her head and look at him, ¡°Don¡¯t you even have anything to say?¡±He looked straight ahead and there was an undercurrent in his eyes. If he just thought that Jeffery Harris might have concealed something from him before, then he could already be sure now. If Marina wanted to call him and Dolores for dinner, it would be enough to inform him alone. There was absolutely no need for Marina to specifically run to Dolores¡¯s boutique. Moreover, since he could remember things, it seemed that the person responsible for contacting him was Marina. Even though Marina was close to him, he rarely called her. It wasn¡¯t that he was unwilling to contact with her, but he preferred her to help him out after a long time. However, he took the initiative to contact her twice in a row this time. This was enough to exin the problem. In addition, Dolores wasn¡¯t in a right mood, so it must have something happened. Probably Dolores also knew something about this matter, but he didn¡¯t know how much she knew about it.¡±No one can interfere in my affairs.¡±Neither could Jeffery! He made his attitude clear. As long as he liked, no one could stop him! She took the initiative to lean on his shoulder, ¡°Do you believe in fate?¡±¡±No.¡± He only believed in himself. She tilted her head, looked at him and said seriously, ¡°I believe.¡±?ww.???e??h?me.???¡±Don¡¯t you think we¡¯re destined for each other?¡±In that night, something that was unpredicted urred. They thought that they would never cross paths with each other again anymore, but it was unexpected that they had a betrothal when they were still young. What an amazing destiny. He hugged her with one of his hand. The corners of his mouth curved upwards slightly and his white teeth shined brightly, ¡°You¡¯re right about everything.¡±She took a nce at him, ¡°Are you brushing me off?¡±He grabbed her hand, pressed it against his chest and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s true. I swear.¡±She didn¡¯t talk to him as she really might not be able to outargue him. He is as shameless as a hoodlum. At this moment, the car stopped at the restaurant which Jeffery said. It was a Chinese restaurant. Jeffery was more old-fashioned and he disliked western food. Thus, he always chose a few restaurants that had a good taste of Chinese food in City B. This restaurant was one of them. In order to provide guests a different experience, it was decorated in a unique style with a Chinese frame and modern details. The waiters wore in ck suits while waitresses wore in cheongsams. When both stood together, it showed particrly a harmonious match. As they approached, the greeter at the entrance immediately pushed the door open and showed an inviting gesture. Upon entering, a waiter in a ck suit with a cor badge walked over, ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡±Matthew nodded slightly, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Mr. Harris.¡±?(w)?.n?vel?????.c??¡±Please follow me.¡± The waiter knew that he was the guest of the private room as soon as he heard it, then he led the way politely and respectfully. When he reached the door of the room, he stepped aside, ¡°It¡¯s here.¡±Dolores grabbed his arm tightly as she suddenly felt nervous to face Jeffery. Matthew held her hand and put it into his arm, saying in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±w(w)?.??v???hom?.?o?


    She pursed her lips and nodded gently. As the door was opened, Jeffery was sitting in the middle with a beautiful woman sitting next to him inside the spacious room. Two of them were talking and seemed to have a good conversation as they showed their smiles on their faces. They looked towards the door at the same time when the door was opened. The woman¡¯s gaze fell on Matthew first before falling on Dolores. The moment Jeffery saw Dolores hade, his smile gradually disappeared and his expression turned stern and icy. There was no way that Matthew hadn¡¯t noticed such a drastic change in his demeanour. His eyes flickered slightly, but he quickly hid and walked in with Dolores. Chloe was enthusiastic, ¡°We were talking about you guys just now!¡±Dolores nced at her. Perhaps both of them were women and women knew more about each other, she clearly felt that this woman was getting close to them on purpose, especially towards Matthew.¡±I wonder what you¡¯ve said about us?¡± Dolores asked with a smile.¡±You¡¯re Mrs. Nelson, right?¡± She replied, ¡°You¡¯re so young and pretty.¡±She had a way with words. Dolores maintained her decent smile, ¡°You tter me. I¡¯m not young either as my child is six years old now. You¡¯re younger.¡±The corners of Chloe¡¯s eyes twitched slightly as Jeffery had told her that Matthew was married, but it was a hidden marriage. Howe she even had a child? Jeffery was going to tell her, but he hadn¡¯t had the chance. He patted her shoulder. Both of them didn¡¯t speak. They only made an eye contact. It seemed to be saying that he would tell her about this matter. He was unhappy and angry at Marina for not getting things done. However, there was nothing he could do about it since she hade. The reason he didn¡¯t explicitly tell Matthew to divorce Dolores was because he could see that Matthew cared a lot about her. He remembered that Matthew protected her at every turn. He even didn¡¯t mind about the surnames of his two children. He knew more or less about Matthew¡¯s character, so he didn¡¯t dare to talk to him at all. As long as Matthew didn¡¯t agree, there was nothing he could do. It would be toote for him to do anything about it. As soon as he made a move, Matthew would know that he was the one who did it. All he could do now was to secretly get Dolores out of the way. No ¡­In thest resort he would use the same trick again. He would never allow Dolores and Victoria were of one mind!?w?.?o?????(o)??.(c)??¡±Let me introduce. This is the daughter of my colleague, Chloe.¡± He looked at Matthew and said deliberately, ¡°You¡¯ve met her that day at the hotel, right?¡±Dolores¡¯s heart thumped for a moment. He had met with this woman at hotel?¡±You don¡¯t need to introduce this. He¡¯s in City B. Everyone in this whole country knows it and besides, we have met before ¡­¡±As she spoke, her gaze inadvertently skimmed over Dolores¡¯s face. Dolores clenched her hands under the table and her palm was sweating. However, her face looked extremely calm, ¡°What you said is right. There¡¯s a lot of people who know him and it¡¯s not surprising that he knows you.¡±Chloe was choked for a while and her smile looked slightly unnatural. Matthew looked at Dolores ant as he remembered that she was also eloquent at the first time he confronted her.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

 370

    Chapter 370 My Wife Has a Sweet ToothContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    He frowned slightly and his eyes were full of joy which no one could pry into. Is she jealous? One would only be jealous when he liked someone very much. Chloe felt embarrassed as she was a veritable wealthy princess whom everyone fawned on and all her besties revolved around her. No one had ever disrespected her so much. She suppressed her emotions, ¡°Is Mrs. Nelson unhappy?¡±Dolores replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know what does you mean by this. Why am I unhappy? Is it because you¡¯ve done something that you think I would be unhappy about? ording to your family background, I think you won¡¯t do something immoral, right?¡±She looked innocent and harmless, so Chloe thought that she was a little white rabbit and that it would be easy to stimte her. It was unexpected that ¡­She was a little white rabbit which would bite people. Her smile could no longer to be maintained and her face looked pale and bad. This was also out of Jeffery¡¯s expectation as she had behaved properly as a homely woman every time she went to the Harris family. He thought he must be able to deal with her, but ¡­He came out to smooth things over, ¡°Well, today is my treat. Don¡¯t make a scene.¡±He called the waiter and handed the menu to Chloe, ¡°Order whatever you want.¡±He flipped through the menu and ordered a few dishes which Matthew liked and left Dolores alone deliberately. Chloe finally pulled a round back. She caught a glimpse at Dolores without a trace and lifted her lips as she thought Dolores was nothing even if she was eloquent. Jeffery disliked her and he had made it very clear that he wanted her to leave Matthew. At that day, she heard that Jeffery wanted Dolores and Matthew to divorce when he was having a call with her father. She was surprised at that time. When did Matthew get married? Her father wasn¡¯t surprised at all, perhaps Jeffery had revealed it to him before. Later, he hoped Chloe to get married with Matthew. After weighing the pros and cons, her dad agreed to his proposal. No one knew that Matthew and Dolores were secretly married. It wasn¡¯t only rted with the Nelson family, but also the Harris family. This was a huge interests circle. Moreover, Matthew was talented and his daughter wouldn¡¯t lose out if she married him. It was a good deal in every sense of the word. At first, she was against the idea. The reason she agreed to deliver the documents was that she wanted to exin the situation after she had met Matthew. She felt that he was different from what she saw on TV. She knew earlier that he was rich and handsome. After contacting with him, she just realized he wasn¡¯t only handsome, but also had a power which was sharpened through the sedimentation of years and this made him more manly. With curiosity, she decided to agree with their proposal. She was eager to see if this man was really so determined and wouldn¡¯t be tempted even when a beautiful woman was in his arms. She thought that she wasn¡¯t weaker than Dolores.w??.n??e????m?.?o?Chloe deliberately ordered quite a few dishes with her loud voice. Some of the dishes were which she liked to eat while some weren¡¯t. She just didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of Dolores.¡±Is there anything else?¡± The waiter asked. She handed the menu over and said, ¡°No, that¡¯s all. Try to hurry up with the dishes.¡±¡±Okay.¡± When the waiter took the menu away respectfully, turned around and asked the kitchen to prepare the dishes, Matthew called out to him.¡±May I ask what else you need?¡± The waiter stopped in his tracks and stood next to him.


    Matthew lifted his ss of water and took a sip without even lifting his eyes. As he put the ss down, he said indifferently, ¡°Add one more sweet and sour fish which was cooked using anchovies.¡±Anchovy was famous and it was praised as the top of the three delicacies in Yangtze. It was also used as a tribute in ancient times as its taste was fresh and its meat was tender.¡±Egg yolk with pumpkin, potted pork ¡­¡±He looked up at the waiter, ¡°My wife has a sweet tooth. Does here have any special sweet dishes?¡±As a qualified restaurant waiter, he was knowledgeable about their own dishes.¡±For dishes, there¡¯re sweet and sour chops, hand-torn cabbage and c chicken wings. For dessert, there¡¯re milk cube, caramelized bananas and blueberry yams. All these have a sweet vour and a little bit of sourness.¡± The waiter rmended.¡±I want all of these.¡± Matthew said indifferently.¡±Okay. I¡¯ll serve you the dishes as soon as possible.¡± After saying that, he bowed then left the room. Matthew knew a lot about her taste which she favoured dishes that were a little sweet as he had lived with her for a period of time. She owned a constitution that made people jealous as she couldn¡¯t gain weight even if she had eaten a lot. She looked at him ant, but she didn¡¯t say anything and withdrew her gaze, looking at the ss of water in front of her. Both Jeffery and Chloe¡¯s faces looked bad. The one who was most furious was Chloe. She wanted to embarrass Dolores, but she didn¡¯t expect that he was so protective towards her ¡­??w.????l?????.???Her hands on herp were clenched tightly together. If it wasn¡¯t her remaining sanity, she would have walked away. She would really lose if she left. No, she had never been in such a mess. She wouldn¡¯t give in. Couldn¡¯t she defeat a woman who had nothing with her illustrious family background and the support of Jeffery? Thinking of this, she tilted her head proudly. This made her to be confident. After a while, the door was opened. The waitresses in cheongsam stood in a row and ced the dishes on the table one by one. Soon, therge table was upied by a variety of delicious dishes. Jeffery had nned to leave on pretext of creating an opportunity for Chloe to make contact with ???.?????s????.C?mMatthew after Matthew hade over. However, now that Dolores was here and he didn¡¯t dare to leave. He feared that Chloe wouldn¡¯t be able to cope with the situation and she would reveal herself in front of Matthew. All the delicious dishes seemed to be tasteless as everyone was thinking of something else in mind. asionally, there was a crisp sound of chopsticks hitting the te. Chloe chewed her food, but her eyes were staring at Dolores.???.??v??Sh???.??mIf there was anyone who enjoyed eating, it would be Dolores. All those dishes ordered by him were ced in front of her and he just got food for her as he didn¡¯t eat much. Did he treat Jeffery and Chloe as dead people? There was no regard for the outsiders.¡±I really don¡¯t know that Mr. Nelson and Mrs. Nelson are so affectionate. It seems that I look like a light bulb. It¡¯s neither right nor wrong to stay,¡± She said with sarcasm. He put down his chopsticks and raised his head. Dolores grabbed his hand under the table and he looked at her. She just smiled as she could handle it without needing him to say anything to protect her. Since she was his wife, it would be more appropriate for her to deal with those women who had a mind of her own.

 371

    Chapter 371 Superficial Standpoint


    ¡°Ms. Chambers must be joking. How could a third party understand someone else¡¯s feelings? Furthermore, you are not a mind reader so how could you know? Tonight¡¯s dinner is organized in Ms. Chambers¡¯s honor.¡± Dolores smiled warmly to ease the verbal exchange. Chloe scoffed and replied, ¡°Me? Isn¡¯t it for you?¡±Dolores took her time to chew and swallow before replying, ¡°Matthew is my husband and Jeffery is his uncle. We are a family. Ms. Chambers, you are our guest, aren¡¯t you?¡±Chloe¡¯s smile waned. Dolores pretended not to notice and continued, ¡°As a show of respect, the guest should seat at the prominent position, so isn¡¯t Ms. Chambers the star of tonight?¡± It was unlike Dolores to be confrontational but when provoked, she would not pull punches because she knew that she would be bullied if she appeared to be weak. From the moment Chloe came, she had been saying certain things trying to drive a wedge between Matthew and her. She did not know what happened when Chloe imed that she met Matthew at the hotel. Dolores had been unsettled by this. However, she knew that if she showed that she was flustered by the ims, then others would have doubts about the stability of her rtionship with Matthew. She wanted to question Matthew about Chloe¡¯s ims but only privately. She would never question Matthew about this publicly. Chloe¡¯s expression began to turn nasty and then she stood up abruptly, ¡°What a sharp tongue you have!¡±Dolores maintained herposure and replied, ¡°Oh you tter me, Ms. Chambers. I¡¯m just stating the truth, so why should you be upset?¡±¡±Jeffery, I¡¯m done with my dinner.¡± Chloe said and then rushed out of the room. She felt that Dolores had embarrassed her and would be made a fool if she continued to stay in the room. This was the first time she felt so disrespected. Jeffery¡¯s expression darkened and said, ¡°She is my guest, why are you so aggressive?¡±Dolores was about to respond but was stopped by Matthew when he grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Wait for me in the car.¡± He wanted to speak privately to Jeffery. Dolores hesitated for a moment because she was worried about Matthew as she did not know what Matthew would bring up. She was worried that Matthew and Jeffery would end up in a conflict. She wished that both Jeffery and Matthew could maintain a cordial rtionship.¡±I¡¯m sorry I lost myposure and upset Ms. Chambers¡­¡±¡±Go ahead.¡± Matthew interrupted her. He clearly knew who was at fault, there was no need for her to apologize as she did nothing wrong. Dolores pursed her lips as her abilities were limited to control the situation. She pushed back the chair, ???.N(o)?e?????e.c??stood up, and proceeded to leave the room. Very soon the room was quiet. Matthew wiped his hand, threw the napkin onto the dining table, and leaned back into the chair. Any doubts that he had previously about Jeffery¡¯s attitude towards him was confirmed during this dinner.¡±Do you have something to say about Dolores?¡± Matthew asked. Matthew was respectful of Jeffery and wished to remain in a cordial rtionship with those whom he cared about. But now there was an exception. In the past, Jeffery did not seem to hate Dolores¡­Matthew maintained a rxed posture. Jeffery did not answer directly and said, ¡°Drink with me.¡±He called out to the waiter to serve them drinks. Matthew eded and drank a ss. Jeffery wanted to make it clear with Matthew but he changed his mind when he saw Matthew¡¯s attitude towards Dolores.¡±Chloe¡¯s father and I are colleagues and friends. Today it was a coincidence that I met her at the restaurant and asked her to join us without informing you. I sense that you are upset. Is it because of this?¡± Jeffery intentionally changed the topic and diverted the issue away from Dolores. Matthew clearly understood Jeffery¡¯s intentions. Regardless of what Jeffery tried to do, Matthew wanted to express his opinion about this. He filled up his wine ss and took a sip before cing it firmly downExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    with a loud nk to indicate his displeasure, ¡°She and I¡­ Our marriage is short and we quickly divorced. She wasn¡¯t the best woman I¡¯d seen but she was whom I liked most.¡±Matthew looked at Jeffery and continued, ¡°I was shocked and surprised when I found out that she bore me to children.¡± He did not want to reveal too much.¡±She was my wife and what can I say about myself if I can¡¯t even protect my woman?¡±Jeffery now understood where Matthew wasing from. It was clear that in any conflict that he may have with Dolores, Matthew would stand on the side of Dolores.¡±Matthew, I¡¯m your uncle, all these years¡­¡±¡±I know that.¡± Matthew interrupted him. He knew that Jeffery would resort to this and emphasized, ¡°I know and I will never forget. I had never doubted you. You had taught me to take care of my rtives and the family. This is something that I will never forget.¡±w??.?????(s)???e.C?(m)He had never doubted this before but now¡­Jeffery wanted to speak but he could not utter a word. He indeed said these words to Matthew.¡±You must believe that I am doing these in your interests. Your mother and I share the same surname. We are one family and you are her only child. Will I do you harm?¡± Jeffery was clearly emotional as he pped his hand firmly on the table and dered, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Victoria, your mother may not have died.¡±Not only his hatred for Victoria had not waned over these years but it deepened instead. Matthew closed his eyes for a moment to ponder about what Jeffery had said. Victoria. Had Jeffery¡¯s opinion of Dolores been clouded by his animosity against Victoria? He knew about the rtionship between Dolores and Victoria. That was why¡­ for tonight¡¯s dinner, there was an opportunity to chance upon Chloe when he took the document. So, everything was nned by Jeffery. Was his motive to make him leave Dolores and draw closer to Chloe? This was ridiculous!¡±Those were in the past. You should take good care of yourself. It¡¯ste. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Matthew stood up and left the room.¡±Matthew.¡± Jeffery called out to him just as he was about to step out and asked, ¡°Are you angry?¡±Matthew stopped and said with his back facing Jeffery, ¡°Yes, I am. I¡¯m angry that you ganged up with an outsider to attack Dolores. How am I going to answer my children when they found out that I allowed their mother to be bullied? Jeffery, you are also a father and I¡¯m sure you agree with this.¡± Matthew left after saying without turning back. Jeffery was speechless. Although he had much toin about his son, he would defend his son if anyone were to attack him. He closed his eyes and realized that it would be difficult for him to drive a wedge between Matthew and Dolores. Why was Marina unable to handle Dolores today? Otherwise, Matthew would not be so willing to express himself so clearly towards him.???.?o?(e)(l)?h??e.?(o)?Jeffery left the restaurant after paying up. A Jeep drove over and a bodyguard exited the car and opened the door and asked, ¡°Going home?¡±Jeffery affirmed in fatigue and entered the car. After 20 minutes, the car arrived at the residence and the bodyguard opened the door and Jeffery dismissed him for the day.¡±When should I pick you up in the morning?¡± The bodyguard asked.¡±Same time as per usual.¡± Jeffery said and walked into the courtyard.???.?o????H??e.???Marina was waiting for him at home as she wanted to discuss an issue, which concerned Dolores, with Jeffery.

 372

    Chapter 372 Read Between The Lines


    As Jeffery entered the door, Marina was already waiting for him with his bedroom slippers. Jeffery stopped and asked immediately, ¡°What happened today?¡±¡±Come in and we¡¯ll talk.¡± Marina ced the slippers in front of Jeffery. Jeffery scoffed and was eager to listen to her exnation. How difficult was it for her to invite Dolores out for dinner? She could not aplish even such a simple task! He wore the slippers, walked to the sofa, and sat down before asking, ¡°Go ahead. What is it?¡±Marina had pondered since she came back from the clothing shop as to how she should broach this matter with Jeffery. But now she was stumped.¡±So out with it!¡± Jeffery yelled as his patience ran out.¡±I noticed that the kids were doing fine and I couldn¡¯t bear¡­¡± Marina said. Jeffery frowned deeply and asked, ¡°And that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t invite her out?¡±Marina quickly replied, ¡°Yes. You should know about Matthew¡¯s character. Aren¡¯t you concerned that his opinion on you take a drastic turn when he knows that you are plotting against him?¡±Marina knew that Jeffery was very concerned about Matthew. She also knew that eighty percent of that concern was due to Jolene.¡±I feel that we shoulde clean and talk to Matthew about Dolores. Beyond that, we should not interfere¡­¡±¡±Do you know that Dolores knows how to make the Gambiered Canton Gauze?¡± Jeffery lost his patience and interrupted Marina. He already knew about Marina¡¯s points and had considered them. Marina was stunned when she heard that Dolores knew how to make the Gambiered Canton Gauze. Wasn¡¯t this the protected family secret of the Forbis family? How could they have taught Dolores?¡±How do you know about this?¡± Marina could not believe what she just heard. Jeffery heaved a sigh and said, ¡°The person whom I sent to White city said. Don¡¯t you think that I know the implications? Matthew is so intelligent. Don¡¯t you think that he would know about Dolores¡¯s knowledge of the Gambier Canton Gauze? Or perhaps you think that Dolores could learn all these secretly without him knowing?¡±Marina red with her eyes wide open and eximed, ¡°You mean that he knows?¡±Jeffery was certain at this point that Matthew knew. Matthew did not detest Dolores because he really liked her. Furthermore, Dolores gave birth to two lovely children for him. Even if he was ufortable with it, he would not me nor be angry with Dolores. It was because Jeffery knew about this that he made the decision to drive a wedge between Dolores and Matthew. He could not ept that Matthew¡¯s woman would be close with Victoria. w??.???e??H???.c?m¡±Then, what should we do now?¡± Marina thought that all she had to do was to convince Matthew to have Dolores stay away from Victoria. But now it appeared to be moreplicated.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Matthew knew about the rtionship between Dolores and Victoria but he did not pursue the matter. Jeffery scoffed, ¡°He is no longer himself! To think that he went back to the Nelson Mansion with that woman.¡± Jeffery heaved heavily as he was furious. Marina held onto his hands andforted, ¡°Calm down, your health is more important.¡±He looked at Marina and replied furiously, ¡°If I don¡¯t stop this, he would soon forget who his mother is. I will not let that Victoria charm and take away Jolene¡¯s son!¡±In his eyes, Victoria had already taken Jayden away from Jolene. Now he could never ept that Jolene¡¯s son would take Victoria as his woman! This was his absolute bottom line. Marina knew that this matter was beyondpromise. With a sigh, she knew that Jeffery could not get past this mental knot and she forced herself to ept it. This was the only way that she could support ?w?.?o?el?(h)??e.?(o)?her husband.¡±I¡¯m sorry for this. I ruined your ns due to a moment¡¯s folly¡­¡±¡±It¡¯s okay.¡± Jeffery closed his eyes and he had to ren this. Matthew had expressed himself very clearly today and now the opportunity to act had closed as Matthew would now be prepared. Any n of his must be direct and effective. He was in no rush.??w.N??e(l)??o??.???On the other end. Dolores was sitting in the front passenger seat waiting for Matthew.¡±You drank?¡± She asked Matthew as soon as he entered the car.¡±A little.¡± Matthew adjusted his cor and released two buttons. Dolores exited the car and walked over to the driver¡¯s side and said, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll drive.¡±Matthew grinned, ¡°You¡¯re worried?¡±Dolores took over the car keys and said sternly, ¡°Drink and don¡¯t drive, don¡¯t you know?¡±Matthew looked at her stern expression andughed, ¡°I¡¯m not drunk.¡±¡±Even then.¡± Dolores was insistent. Matthew exited the car, swapped seats with Dolores, and then whispered into her ear, ¡°The wife is always right.¡±Dolores leaned away, started the engine, and red at him, ¡°Glib tongue. You must be guilty of something.¡±Matthew knew that something was amiss and there seemed to be a hidden message.¡±Out with it. When did you meet that Ms. Chambers at the hotel and what did the two of you do after that?¡±

 373

    Chapter 373 I Hand My Heart To You


    ???.??(v)e???om?.???Facing Dolores¡¯ questions, Matthew wasn¡¯t in a hurry to exin himself. Instead, he leaned back on his car seat drunkenly. He squinted his eyes, as if he hadn¡¯t heard clearly. ¡°Hmm?¡± He mumbled. Dolores pursed her lips, ¡°He wants to set you up with that woman?¡±This time, Dolores didn¡¯t refer to Jeffery as ¡®uncle¡¯. His actions today had crossed her boundaries. Matthew moved his body, leaning his body back casually, ¡°Probably.¡±Dolores, ¡°¡­¡±Suddenly, Dolores stopped the car by the road. She turned to look at him, ¡°You have nothing else to say to me?¡±Matthew slowly raised his eyes, and met her angry gaze. His eyes carrying a tinge ofughter, and he asked, ¡°What should I say?¡±Dolores felt a little hurt. She didn¡¯t ask much from him. On the issue of rtionships, she had only hoped that they could trust each other. She was willing to trust him. However, on the basis of being responsible towards this rtionship, shouldn¡¯t he give her an exnation?WW?. n??e?sh??.?omShe really wanted to protect this rtionship, but¡­She retracted her gaze. She turned off the engine, ¡°You drive back.¡±She felt that she needed to calm herself down for a bit. She was afraid that she couldn¡¯t control her emotions while being in the same room with him. She got out of the car, shut the door, walked along the pedestrian pathway. She raised her head, trying to let the breeze wake her up. Matthew got off the car and chased after her. He clutched her arm, ¡°Where are you going?¡±Dolores tried to fling his arm away, but his hold on her was tight.¡±Can I have some alone time?¡± She said softly, using up the meagre rationality that was left within her.¡±Are you jealous?¡±¡±No.¡± Dolores was quick to deny.¡±Then why are you angry?¡±¡±I¡¯m not angry.¡±¡±You are.¡±Dolores looked at him, who was in a full ck suit. His strong and straight silhouette could be seen clearly. At this moment, there was no hint of emotion on his face. Was he seriously not bothered, and seriously not knowing why she was reacting this way?¡±Yes, I am angry.¡± Dolores poked at his chest, ¡°Do you know that I really value our rtionship, not because of just our children, but because of this ce¡­¡±She increased her strength and poked at the position on his heart, ¡°Because at this ce, there is a ce for you. I really want to trust you, and trust our rtionship. Do you know that? Your attitude makes me very insecure, very ufortable, very afraid. I am afraid that this rtionship is all my own imagination. I have seen Jessica¡¯s failed marriage. Towards rtionships, I feel as if I¡¯m walking on thin ice. However, towards you, I feel like giving whatever I can to sustain this rtionship. But now I realize, all this is perhaps just me blindly contributing on my own. Matthew, stop pretending to be nice to me. Let¡¯s end this, this is not what I want!¡±She used all her energy to fling away his hand, she only wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible. She was afraid she would lose even more control if she continued to face him. She didn¡¯t want to be a spiteful woman because of him. But at this moment, she had already be like one. Matthew took a step forward and held her waist in his arms. Dolores kicked around in his arms, ¡°Let go of me, let go of me¡­¡±Matthew clutched her hands and pressed it on his chest, ¡°Stop fooling around.¡±At this age, he had never exined himself to anyone before. He was not good at it, and neither did he care about it. If people like to think of it a certain way, he would let them be.¡±If I exined to you, does it mean that I have not done anything to betray you?¡±His eyes were dark like a bottomlesske. Dolores was taken aback. Sheter widened her eyes, what did he mean by this? Her lips couldn¡¯t help trembling.¡±On the other hand, if I don¡¯t exin, does it mean that I betrayed you?¡±Matthew held her head with his palm, ¡°Hearing you say all this, I am very happy.¡±Not sure since when, Dolores¡¯ eyes brimmed with tears, and she widened her eyes stubbornly.¡±I have not done anything that is not loyal to you. I only like one girl. She doesn¡¯t have an outstanding family background, she doesn¡¯t have an impressive education, she is not the best among all the


    women that I have seen. But this is her, she has found a ce in my heart. Sometimes I am confused too, why did I fall in love with such a woman?¡±Dolores, ¡°¡­¡±¡±In your eyes, am I really such a good-for-nothing?¡±¡±Who said you are a good-for-nothing?¡±A light shed across Dolores¡¯ eyes, ¡°Then what do you think I¡¯m good at?¡±Matthew¡¯s gaze moved down from her face, to her neck, to her chest, and his gaze fell on her lower body¡­Dolores¡¯ face burned red, she pulled back her hands, ¡°Quick let go of me, I want to go home.¡±Matthew¡¯s hands which were on her head, slid down and brushed past her spine. It finally fell on her waist. With a strong pull, Dolores¡¯ body immediately fell on his body, and there was not an inch of gap between them. He put his face on hers, his lips were lightly grazing her earlobes, ¡°I am saying that you are very good at giving me children, why are you flushing red?¡±¡±I¡¯m not flushed red.¡± Dolores retorted. His gaze just now¡­¡±Am I blind then?¡±¡±Yea. You are very blind.¡±Matthew, ¡°¡­¡±¡±I am ugly, and poor, and not outstanding. But you are still hugging me in this way, if you¡¯re not blind then what are you?¡±Matthew, ¡°¡­¡±So she was waiting for him to say this.¡±You are ugly, and poor, and not outstanding. But I like it this way.¡±Dolores pushed him away, ¡°Who¡¯s believing you.¡±Matthew kissed her lips, when Dolores struggled, he bit her lip.¡±Hiss¨C¡°Dolores felt pain, and her strength in struggling lowered. He went further and tangled his tongue with hers. He forced her to put her hand into his shirt, and ced her hand on his chest. In a blur, he said, ¡°I hand my heart to you.¡±Dolores felt a little heartache. She said in dejection, ¡°I only want mutual trust.¡±¡±I know.¡±Matthew let go of her, and kissed the corner of her eyes lightly, ¡°Perhaps he found out about your rtionship with Victoria.¡±?ww.(n)???l?(h)??e.?o?Dolores couldn¡¯t put her head to this all of a sudden. After a few seconds, she managed to understand what he had just said. She nodded her head in agreement, ¡°I thought so too.¡±If not, Jeffery wouldn¡¯t have changed his attitude so abruptly. This was what Matthew had worried about, and it had now happened. He needed to know what Jeffery knew. He put the car keys into Dolores¡¯ hand, ¡°You go back first.¡±¡±What about you?¡± She asked. But very quickly she understood what he wanted to do. He needed to know how much did Jeffery know about this matter, and how he had found out. Dolores took the car keys, and walked towards the car. Matthew stood by the roadside and made a phone call to Boyce. Dolores turned around, ¡°Come back earlier.¡±Matthew agreed to it. She opened the car door and got on the car. Then, she turned on the engine and slowly moved towards the road. She looked at him through the car window. Matthew held his phone, his gaze met hers in the air, ¡°I am at YT Road,e pick me up.¡±Very quickly, their gaze broke, and Dolores could only look at him through the rear-view mirror. His body was getting smaller and smaller. When she couldn¡¯t see him anymore, then only she retracted her gaze and paid attention to the road in front.???.??v??(s)????.???When the car reached the turning point next to the vi, suddenly a ck shadow emerged from a dark spot, and Dolores quickly mmed on the brake. Screech¨CThe screeching sounds of the tyres rang in the air.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

 374

    Chapter 374 He Had Another Identity


    ??W. n?????????.?o?When the car finally stopped, Dolores could finally see clearly who the ck figure was. That person threw herself on her car bo, crying and shrieking. Dolores was a little taken aback.¡±Get down from the car!¡± The woman was pointing at Dolores, her expression was scary, as if she was a hungry beast. Dolores looked at the woman¡¯s face, her brain was churning furiously. She quickly recognized this woman, wasn¡¯t this the woman who was very bossy at the kindergarten the other day? Why was she here blocking her way? Very quickly Dolores realized what was happening. She took out her phone, and checked on thetest news. The news was sttered everywhere. Because of Samuel uploading that video onto the inte, the vice-mayor of B City was being investigated, and with this investigation, things were not going well¡­She quickly scrolled through the news. Corruption, affairs¡­There were various mentions of illegal acts. Bam¨C!???.?o?????o??.???¡±Quick open your door bitch.¡± Not sure since when, the woman had gone to her window, and she was pounding on her ss window, as if she wanted to shatter the ss and get to Dolores. Dolores calmed herself down. Facing this insane woman, she calmly swiped to her calling page on her phone, and pressed 110¡­Seeing the screen on Dolores phone, the woman spat evilly, ¡°I won¡¯t let you off!¡±Finishing her words, the woman ran out. Dolores quickly ended the call, and hastily started the engine to leave. When she reached home, Victoria was at the living room teaching Simona how to write. The little girl was very talented. She had never gone to kindergarten before, but even on her first time writing, she wrote very neatly. What¡¯s more, she learned very quickly. Victoria was very excited about this. Once Dolores stepped into the house, she waved at her, ¡°Quicke over.¡±Dolores put down her car keys and walked over.¡±Look at the words your daughter is writing.¡± Victoria said. Victoria bent down, and saw that on the exercise book, there were five words, ¡®Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth.¡¯ They were written very perfectly. The little girl raised her head and looked at Dolores, her eyes were shining, waiting for Dolores to praise herself. Dolores rubbed her hair, and kissed her forehead, ¡°My daughter is the best, she is the smartest.¡±With Dolores¡¯ praise, Simona started writing even more excitedly. Dolores tugged at Victoria¡¯s shirt, and said softly, ¡°Mum, can youe over here with me for a while.¡±Victoria nodded her head, and said softly to her granddaughter, ¡°You write properly, I will get you some fruit juice.¡±The little girl wrote seriously, without raising her head, she replied, ¡°Alright.¡±Victoria followed Dolores into the house. She closed the room door, and Dolores got straight to the point, ¡°These few days, when you¡¯re going out, bring a few more people with you.¡±If that woman appeared today, she would probably appear again tomorrow. If she couldn¡¯t see Dolores, she would perhaps direct her anger towards the children. It was better if they take extra precautions. If not, she didn¡¯t feel at ease. Victoria didn¡¯t know about this matter, and asked, ¡°Did something happen, is it very serious?¡±Dolores paused for a second before saying, ¡°Have you not seen the news recently?¡±Victoria shook her head. Since the two children started living here, all her efforts had been on the children. When the children went to kindergarten, she would be at home experimenting with new food. When they came back, she would make the new dishes for them. On the weekends, she had to bring them to the zoo, and to the aquarium amusement park. Her time was packed with activities, she had no time at all to look at the news. When Dolores said this, then only she realized that this matter was highly likely because of that particr news. She turned on her phone to look at thetest hot topics. Very quickly, she saw the news regarding the vice-mayor. Victoria raised her head¡­Dolores nodded her head, ¡°The video of the vice-mayor was uploaded by Samuel.¡±Victoria¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Was itst time¡­¡±Last time when the kindergarten had called to see the parents, she had known that the children had ???.?????S????.???fought with someone in school. But she didn¡¯t know the details of it. Dolores exined to her, ¡°The little girl that had an argument with Simonast time, she might be the illegitimate child of the vice-mayor¡­¡±


    Victoria very quickly understood the gist of the matter. If the child was the illegitimate daughter of the vice-mayor, then wouldn¡¯t the mother of that child be a mistress? Because of the video that Samuel had uploaded, the vice-mayor was now being investigated. Now, the vice-mayor had been found out for his various illegal acts, and that woman was mad?¡±Don¡¯t worry.¡± Now that Victoria knew what was going on, she would take the necessary precautions. Dolores nodded her head, ¡°If it¡¯s too much trouble, then perhaps we don¡¯t send them to the kindergarten these few days.¡±When this matter is settled, and all of them had been put in jail, and the matter is done and dusted, then only they will send them back to kindergarten. Or else, she would feel worried when the two children were at kindergarten. Victoria agreed to it, ¡°It¡¯s the same for me to teach them at home.¡± Speaking of this, Victoria thought about Samuel, ¡°Samuel had long wanted to not go to kindergarten. He himself is a child, but he thinks the other kids are too childish. But no worries, they will be heading to primary school not long after this.¡±Dolores knew that Samuel was mature. Speaking of Samuel, Victoria said, ¡°You go take a look at him, he has been staying in his room sinceing home for the past few days.¡±Dolores nodded her head, and pulled open the door to head out. Outside Samuel¡¯s room, she knocked on the door. There was no sound inside. She twisted the door knob, the door wasn¡¯t locked. When she pushed the door lightly, the door opened up. She pushed open the door, and a dim yellow light was lit on the bedside table. Samuel was lying on his bed, looking at something very attentively, not even realizing that someone had knocked on his door. Dolores walked over in soft steps. On his tablet was filled with numbers and data. Dolores couldn¡¯t understand what those were. She lightly called out to her son, ¡°Samuel.¡±Then only did Samuel realize that there was someone in his room. He turned his head to look at Dolores, and called, ¡°Mummy.¡±Doloresughed, ¡°What is Samuel doing so seriously that he didn¡¯t even hear when I came in?¡±Samuel smiled happily, ¡°My teacher in AC sent me a number question for me to solve. I find it very interesting.¡±He pointed excitedly to show Dolores, ¡°Look Mummy, what is the sequence of these numbers?¡±Dolores didn¡¯t feel any connection with these numbers. She shook her head, she couldn¡¯t understand them.¡±Look.¡± Samuel pointed out a sloping line, ¡°All these numbers are even numbers, and the straight line are odd numbers. They all have a pattern, if we find the pattern to it, it would be easy for us to find out the answer.¡±When he was speaking about the things that he enjoyed, Samuel¡¯s face was always sparkling. Dolores was by his bedside, and she hugged Samuel in her arms, ¡°Do you not want to go to kindergarten?¡±Samuel nodded his head honestly, ¡°They are too childish, the teacher treats me like a baby.¡±Dolores kissed his cheek, and hugged her son tight, ¡°Then where do you want to go to study?¡±Samuel lowered his eyes, his long eyshes were flickering. He said softly, ¡°I want to go to AC.¡±It¡¯s not that Dolores didn¡¯t want her son to go there. But he was still young, and he was only at AC part- time.¡±Samuel, you are indeed talented. But you are still young. If you don¡¯t go through the path that you should take, you might regret it next time. There is joy to be found in every stage of your life. If you didn¡¯t experience them before, you will not be able to find the joy in that stage of your life. Then that w??.?????S?o?e.?o(m)stage would only be nk for you, and it would not be filled with anything. If you want to go, I will definitely support you. If your results are good, regardless of primary or secondary school, you can definitely skip a grade. Once you have stayed for a few years in primary and secondary school, and have gotten through the program, you would be slightly older then. Then, you can go to AC for full-time schooling. Wouldn¡¯t that be better?¡±Samuel thought about it carefully, this seemed like good idea.¡±Mummy, I will listen to you.¡± Samuelid in her arms, ¡°Mummy.¡±¡±Yea?¡±Dolores lowered her head to look at her son. Samuel smiled gleefully, ¡°Do you know? My teacher is here in B City.¡±Dolores¡¯ expression froze. She was a little surprised, ¡°Which teacher in AC?¡±Samuel nodded his head, ¡°He has another identity.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

 375

    Chapter 375 Born From Mommy Herself


    Dolores asked subconsciously, ¡± What kind of identity?¡±¡±It¡¯s a secret,¡± Samuel said mysteriously. Dolores didn¡¯t take it to her heart. Samuel was like a friend to that teacher, and the two of them had a lot of secrets between them. Even though his teacher was not very reliable, he really cared for Samuel.¡±Mommy, tonight, can you sleep with me? Samuel put his arms around her neck and said coquettishly. Dolores said, ¡°Of course you can.¡±¡±Then is he going to get jealous?¡± Samuel blinked his eyes and spoke. Dolores frowned, ¡°Who is getting jealous?¡±¡±Daddy.¡± Samuel was talking about Matthew. He couldn¡¯t do it as smoothly as Simona. Matthew was not beside him since he was a child, so he had gotten sensible. Therefore, Samuel had not yet been attuned to calling Matthew his daddy suddenly. Dolores held her son¡¯s face and squeezed it. His delicate little face changed shape in between her palms, ¡°You are my son. How else dare to have an opinion if I want to hug my own son to sleep?¡±¡±Hehe¡­¡±Samuely inside Dolores¡¯s arms andughed furtively. At night after dinner, when Simona heard that Dolores was going to sleep with Samuel, she did not agree and insisted that she wanted to sleep together with them too. She hugged Dolores¡¯s legs tightly and said pettishly, ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t care. I want to sleep with you too. You shouldn¡¯t be biased and only sleep with Samuel alone. Dolores bent down and picked her daughter up and said, ¡°Okay, mommy will sleep with both of you tonight.¡±The little girlughed happily and spoke aggrievedly, ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s been a long time since you hug me to sleep and tell me bedtime stories. Daddy has been hogging you for too long.¡±Victoria came out from the kitchen with cut fruits and heard what Simona had said. Victoria then said resentfully, ¡°Did I not tell you bedtime stories before?¡±The little was very clear about it, ¡°Your bedtime stories and mommy¡¯s bedtime stories are two different things.¡±Victoria was nice to her, so she was willing to follow her. However, Simona had a deeper feeling for Dolores since she was the one who had been telling Simona bedtime stories every day since young. From the bottom of her heart, Simona was still more closed to Dolores.¡±How is it different?¡± Victoria intentionally teased her. Of course, she knew that a child¡¯s love for their mother was irreceable. The little girl pouted her lips and thought for a long time. ¡°Mommy gave birth to me, you didn¡¯t give birth to me.¡±At this time, Matthew came into the room and heard what his daughter had said. A smile bloomed from his face.¡±Daddy.¡± The little girl kicked her little feet in the air, wanting toe down. Dolores bent down and put her onto the ground. Once the little girl¡¯s feet touched the floor, she ran towards Matthew, screaming w??. no??????m?.???enthusiastically. Matthew had a suit jacket over his shoulders. Dolores came over, took the jacket, and hung it on the hanger. He bent down and hugged his daughter who was running towards him. He tried to touch her face, but at a second thought, he didn¡¯t do it because he had juste back from the outside and hadn¡¯t washed his hands yet.¡±Daddy, mommy said she¡¯s going to hug me and Samuel to sleep.¡± The little girl said boastingly. Matthew raised his eyebrows and looked towards Dolores. She acted as if she didn¡¯t see it, walked to the sofa, sat down, and ate the cut fruits. Matthew put his daughter down on the sofa and went to wash his hands. When he came out, Victoria asked him caringly, ¡°Have you had your dinner yet?¡±He didn¡¯t look at her but replied with a faint hum. However, Victoria was satisfied enough with how they were getting along. Whenever she asked him, and he would reply, it¡¯s already good enough, unlike before he would not respond at all. She took off the apron and went into her study. Leaving the space for them. Matthew sat down on the table, picked up his daughter, and put her down on hisp. Heced his fingers around the messy hair on her ears and said, ¡°Just now, who did you say give birth to you?¡±The little girl replied without any hesitation, ¡°Mommy gave birth to me.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Then did you know, your mother couldn¡¯t give birth to you by herself?¡±Simona blinked her eyes and didn¡¯t understand what he meant. She tilted her head and thought about it, but she still couldn¡¯t figure it out. She was born from mommy alone, right?¡±I was born from mommy alone.¡± Simona emphasized, ¡°Mommy gave birth to me alone.¡±¡±If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go ask your mommy. Without me, how could she give birth to you?¡± An uninhibited smile appeared between his eyebrows. Dolores was beside him. As she heard what he said, she nearly spitted out the cherry tomatoes in her mouth. Naturally, the little girl wouldn¡¯t have understood what he meant. She naively asked Dolores, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m born from you alone, right? This has nothing to do with daddy, right?¡±Dolores threw a re at Matthew, this man¡­ She picked up her daughter and said, ¡°Let mommy bring you to shower.¡±Matthew also got up and followed behind them. Dolores looked back, ¡°I¡¯m going to shower our daughter. Why are you following us?¡±¡±I¡¯ll wait at the door. When you finish showering her, you can help me shower too.¡±Dolores was speechless.¡¯Can you don¡¯t be so shameless!¡¯The words almost broke out from her mouth. Matthew approached her, kissed her on the face, turned around, and went upstairs.(w)??.(n)o????h??e.???Dolores was speechless once again. Simona blinked her eyes, feeling a little displeased. Daddy kissed mommy, why didn¡¯t he kiss her too? Samuel had already gone inside the bedroom after dinner and had already taken his shower. He wore grey-colored, silk-textured pajamas and sat on the bed with his legs crossed, lowered his head solving mathematical questions on his tablet. Hearing the sounds, he raised his head and saw Dolores holding Simona in her arms and let out a sigh as if he had expected that his little sister would definitely pester Dolores once she knew that Samuel was going to sleep with Dolores.¡±Are you not happy with me?¡± Simona raised her head. Samuel gave her a big warm smile and said, ¡°Of course not, how could I not wee my own sister?¡±The little girl smiled and hugged Dolores, ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go shower.¡±Samuel shook her head, thinking when this child would grow up. Dolores saw that, and stressed, ¡°She¡¯s your sister, but she¡¯s also a child.¡±Simona wasn¡¯t childish, it¡¯s just that Samuel was precocious. Dolores took Simona into the bathroom and turned on and let warm water flow into the bathtub. After she felt the water temperature was suitable, she turned around to undress her daughter. Who knew, Simona had already undressed, sitting on the small stool. Simona looked fair and tender like a little porcin doll. Dolores picked her up and put her into the bathtub. The little girl swam around in the bathtub, ¡°Mommy, I can swim inside here.¡±???.??????????.C??Dolores pulled her daughter, ¡°Don¡¯t move around, I¡¯m going to wash your hair.¡±The little girl was restless, ¡°Mommy,e shower with me.¡±¡±I¡¯ll shower after I finish showering you,¡± Dolores said. The little girl liked to y in the water, and the warm water wasfortable too. She moved restlessly in the bathtub, sshing water everywhere. Dolores¡¯s body was soaked after showering Simona. She wrapped her daughter in a towel, carried her to a dry area, and changed her into pajamas. The spacious bathroom was separated into dry and wet areas, which was very convenient. Simona and Samuel¡¯s pajamas were hand-made by Dolores. They were made offortable clothes, but the only difference was the colors. Simona¡¯s pajamas were a goose yellow color, which matched her skin color, and she looked very cute in them. Dolores dried her daughter¡¯s hair, put on slippers for her, and let her y herself outside. It was her turn to shower. Her whole body was wet, and due to her daughter¡¯s restlessness in the bathroom, she was sweating as well. It would feel ufortable if she didn¡¯t take the shower. She removed her clothes and got into the bathtub. Then, she suddenly realized that she didn¡¯t have ???.?????Shome.??many pajamas in the downstairs bathroom.

 376

    Chapter 376 He¡¯s Not Grown Up Yet But Had An Imposing Manner.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Dolores touched her forehead, thinking that she¡¯s too absent-minded. Luckily, there¡¯s a towel in the bathroom, after she finished her shower, she could ask her son to help her get her pajamas from upstairs. After thinking about that, she put her mind at ease andyfortably inside the bathtub. After a long while, she got up from the bathtub, took a shower, and washed her hair. Then, she wrapped herself with the towel, walked to the dry area, and shouted to her son outside without opening the door, ¡°Samuel, can you help mum go upstairs and get my pajamas?¡±Samuel raised her head and looked towards the frosted mirror bathroom door but couldn¡¯t see Dolores¡¯s figure at all. He asked, ¡°Where did you put it?¡±¡±It¡¯s at the cab under the bathroom window.¡± She intentionally put the pajamas in the cab in the bathroom so that she could directly wear her pajamas after her shower, instead of wrapping herself in a towel and wear her pajamas when she got out of the bathroom.¡±Okay, wait for me while I get it.¡± Samuel put his tablet down, slid off the bed, put on his slippers, and ran upstairs. He ran quickly, rushed in after he opened the door. However, he didn¡¯t realize that there was a person at the door, and directly mmed into that person. Then, he touched his forehead, raised his head, and saw that it was Matthew, who was wearing the same grey-coloured silk-textured pajamas as him. He blinked his eyes, lowered his head, looked at his pajamas, then raised his head and looked at Matthew. Matthew squatted down and took Samuel¡¯s hand off, which was on his forehead, ¡°Is it painful?¡±His forehead was not reddened. Samuel shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not painful.¡±Samuel thought for a moment, then asked, ¡°Did mommy make your pajamas too?¡±In the past, Dolores only made pajamas for both him and his sister. Matthew didn¡¯t know if it was made by Dolores. Dolores was the one who gave him the pajamas, so he always thought that the pajamas were bought. Matthew looked at the pajamas on his son and his and found out that they were of the same quality and style. He asked, ¡°Your mommy made it for you?¡±?W?.no?????o??.(c)??Samuel nodded, ¡°Most of our clothes were made by mommy.¡±Dolores was a fashion designer. She was familiar with fabric materials, and she had sewing machines in her store, so it was convenient for her to make clothes. Samuel looked at Matthew and warned him, ¡°You must treat my mommy well.¡±Mommy had treated him well. He¡¯s still a young boy, but he had an imposing manner. Matthew stood up, lowered his head, and looked at him condescendingly, ¡°Why did youe up here?¡±W(w)?.??????h???.???Treat Dolores well? That was his responsibility to his woman. Who¡¯s going to take care of his own women if he didn¡¯t? He didn¡¯t need his son to warn him. Samuel raised his head, ¡°I¡¯m here to take mommy¡¯s pajamas. She¡¯s going to sleep with me tonight.¡±Matthew was not surprised since he already knew about it. However, Samuel seemed to be unting, as if he was saying that Matthew had been hogging his mommy for too long, and now it¡¯s finally his turn to get her to apany him.???.?o??l???(m)?.???Matthew tapped on the little boy¡¯s shoulder, smiled but didn¡¯t say anything else. He turned back into the room and took Dolores¡¯s pajamas out. Samuel stretched his hand out, ¡°Give me.¡±Matthew handed the pajamas to him, and Samuel hugged them in his arms, turned around, and ran down the stairs. Matthew followed behind him, walking slowly. Samuel ran to the room and knocked on the bathroom door. ¡°Mommy, I brought your pajamas.¡±Dolores was cleaning up the bathroom. She put all the dirty clothes into theundry basket. She didn¡¯t go take her pajamas when she heard her son¡¯s voice but instead told him to leave it at the handle. She would open the door and take itter. Samuel agreed, then hung the clothes on the door handle. He went back to bed and took his tablet, continued to solve his math questions. Simona was rolling on the bed, hugging and ying with her stuffed doll. In the bathroom, Dolores released the water in the bathtub. When she had done cleaning up the bathroom, she walked over to the door to take her clothes. Her clothes were hung on the door handle, and she could reach it by just opening a small gap on the door. As she grabbed her clothes and tried to pull her hand back from the gap, someone suddenly grabbed her hand. She got tensed for a moment,


    and as she wanted to ask who it was, she saw the approaching figure. From the gap, she could see a chiselled and familiar face. She frowned slightly, then whispered, ¡°What are you doing?¡±Matthew looked at her face, then moved his gaze lower. Dolores had just washed her hair, and it was blown half-dried, scattered all over her shoulder head. Her body was wrapped in a white towel, revealing her neck and delicate corbone. Matthew¡¯s gaze moved even lower and saw her straight and fair legs. His gaze became hotter and hotter. Dolores was most afraid of seeing him like this. She lightly struggled with her wrist, ¡°Don¡¯t fool around, the two children are still here.¡±Matthew said with a low voice, ¡°Then let me in.¡±Dolores, ¡°¡­¡±She spoke in an even lower voice, ¡°I need to change my clothes.¡±¡±I know.¡±Dolores, ¡°¡­¡±Matthewughed and pinched her cheek, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to let me in, then let me sleep downstairs too.¡±Dolores, ¡°¡­¡±Did she have a choice? It was obvious that he did it on purpose. She nced at him resentfully, ¡°You already n it out, why do you still need my consent?¡±After saying that, she closed the bathroom door. Matthew was in a good mood since he achieved his motive. He turned around and went into the bedroom. Samuel red at him, thinking that Matthew was here to steal his mommy away from him. But Simona was different. As soon as she saw him, she jumped happily on the bed, ¡°Daddy!¡± She plunged into Matthew¡¯s arms and clung onto him like an octopus. Matthew put his arms around his daughter¡¯s waist, and patted on her buttocks, ¡°Don¡¯t be so naughty.¡±The little girl clung to his neck andined, ¡°You kissed mommy just now, but you didn¡¯t give me a kiss.¡±After saying that, she leaned her cheeks to Matthew¡¯s lips and said, ¡°You should kiss me too.¡±Matthew kissed her little face and pinched her nose, ¡°You already learn how to sow dissension at such a young age?¡±The little girl giggled and hid inside his arms, ¡°I learned a lot of new words, shouldn¡¯t you be giving me a reward?¡±¡±What do you want?¡± Matthew carried her andy on the bed. Samuel had no choice but to move aside. He looked at his little sister and Matthew. This was his bed, but now, it had been upied by these two people. Simona tilted her head and gave it a thought, then said, I want a Star Wars Secret Base.¡±Samuel immediately cast his gaze over to Simona and looked at his little sister in surprise. His little sister had always liked flurry toys or more girly toys like barbie dolls. Matthew was very surprised too. He hugged his daughter in his arms, ¡°Since when did you start liking this kind of toys?¡±¡±I saw it on my brother¡¯s browsing history. He also bookmarked a lot of it as well, so I think he really liked it a lot. I want to gift him as a present, but I have no money.¡± The little girl nestled in Matthew¡¯s arms, ¡°Daddy, why don¡¯t you buy it for me. Then, I can gift it to my brother.¡±Samuel really liked it. However, if Matthew were the one buying it, he would feel as if he owed Matthew.¡±¡­ I don¡¯t need it.¡± Samuel tried to suppress his yearnings. Matthewid sideways on the bed, with half of his face sunk deep into the nket. He toyed with his daughter¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Your brother is not epting your graciousness, why don¡¯t you pick a new one that you like.¡±Simona basically had everything that she liked, ¡°Then buy me another little yellow duck figurine.¡±Samuel felt his heart was aching in pain when he heard that. This was such a good chance. Why did Simona pick a little yellow duck figurine? Moreover, she already had one.¡±Okay,¡± Matthew promised Simona. The little girl jumped happily and kissed Matthew¡¯s face, sticking all her saliva onto his face. Feeling the ?W?.??ve???o??.?(o)?stickiness on his face, Matthew¡¯s eyshes fluttered, reached out his hands, and wiped the saliva off the corner of his daughter¡¯s mouth.

 377

    Chapter 377 Getting Too Worried


    The little girl smiled and showed her white teeth as she appeared to enjoy having Matthew Nelson help her wipe her saliva. Dolores Flores left in her pajamas. On the wide bed, Matthew had already taken up arge portion of the bed. Samuel Flores was so miserable as he settled at the end of the bed watching where Matthew and Simona Flores were ying together.???.?o(v)??????e.???She approached to carried her kid in her hands and removed the tablet from his hand and put it on the table, ¡°It¡¯s time to go to bed.¡±Samuel let out a weak moan. He might have a good night¡¯s sleep with his mom for just a night. But he would never have expected that Simona nned to follow, and now Matthew wasing also. The bed was only that wide, how is it possible that they would rest? He simply wanted to have a good night¡¯s sleep with his mother for just a night. Why would that be so hard?¡±Simona and I¡¯ll rest in the middle.¡± Dolores proposed. What he nned was that if he and Simona rested in the middle, Matthew wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to stay close with Dolores. Simona didn¡¯t have that thought of Samuel, as long as she could rest on the same bed with her parents. She could rest anyways, so she didn¡¯t have anyment about this. Matthew took a look at his child, he didn¡¯t uncover what he was nning to do as he just carried his girl in his hand and set down. The two kids rested in the middle, while Matthew and Dolores rested with the two kids in between. Simona couldn¡¯t rest, and her little hands were touching Matthew¡¯s body, she used to be touching Dolores¡¯ breasts when she slept, yet then, at that point, she followed Victoria Forbis then she changed. She won¡¯t really be touching and holding, yet little hands won¡¯t stay still. Her little chubby hands were constantly touching Matthew. His heart fretted and held his girl¡¯s hand, ¡°Stop it.¡±The little girl flickered in her eyes, ¡°Daddy¡¯s body was so hard.¡±As she touched Dolores and Victoria, she could feel that their bodies were soft, just daddy¡¯s were not. Matthew was shockingly dumbfounded speechless about his girl¡¯s remark.¡±Rest, don¡¯t say something that doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± Samuel tapped Simona¡¯s back. Simona skimmed her lips, ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you, I¡¯m talking to daddy.¡±¡±Alright, everyone please stop talking and sleeps,¡± Dolores said seriously. The two little kids were obedient to Dolores and kept quiet.(w)??.???e??????.?o?In any case, they didn¡¯t fall asleep right after that but could only doze off gradually. Dolores was annoyed and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. About what Samuel had done, she was not sure whether Matthew knew about it. He came sote and she couldn¡¯t be able to take the time to tell him. After a while, she saw that the two kids had fallen asleep and called out softly, ¡°Are you asleep?¡±Matthew additionally wasn¡¯t asleep and hummed. Dolores lifted the nket and gently get up from the bed, ¡°I have something to tell you and we should head outside.¡±Simona slept her headid on his arm. Matthew gently positioned his girl¡¯s head on the pillow, got up, and follow Dolores out of the room. Dolores went to the living room and got a ss of water, ¡°Do you want some?¡±¡±No.¡± Matthew reclined on the couch in his pajamas and took a look at her, ¡°What would you like to talk to me?¡±¡±At the point when I was back today, I met somebody.¡± She sat next to Matthew. Matthew squinted his eyes, as though he had already realized who hade to see her. Dolores took a look at his appearance, ¡°Did you know who it was?¡±How should he not care about what his son had done? He hummed nonchntly, ¡°Rx.¡±The authority had effectively sent many individuals to search for thisdy, she couldn¡¯t show up in B City presently as it was inevitable to get her.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Did it hurt you?¡± Matthew lifted her long hair with his fingers. Dolores sipped the water and put the cup on the table, ¡°No.¡±¡±I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll hurt the two children. I advised Mom not to take the two children to the nursery for a couple of days, and if you need manpower just bring two over.¡± She was worried about the possibility that thedy would do something evil. Matthew brought down his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for it.¡±Dolores inclined toward his arms, her headying on his shoulder, ¡°Does Jeffery Harris know it?¡±¡±There¡¯s no evidence yet.¡± Although they all conjectured that Jeffery did these things since he knew the rtionship between Dolores and Matthew. Yet, they had no proof to show that Jeffery knew, how could he know, was it a human error or¡­Dolores let out a sigh, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be in a dilemma, but I couldn¡¯t tell you further about it, that was what I promised her, if it was due to our rtionship that Jeffery wants to make us break up, I would be surprised and helpless. If I could, I would like to sit down and exin to him or stay away from her¡­¡±A private gathering would be good enough. She was additionally reckless, as Matthew had reminded her previously. She likewise knew that Jeffery would be ufortable with Victoria. Bearing in mind that, in those days on ount of Jolene Harris, he made a special effort to break thew and detained Nathan White and Victoria for such a long time. Since Jolene was dead, the only feeling for Jeffery towards Victoria was hatred. ording to his perspective, Matthew was his sister¡¯s only kid, how might he let Matthew¡¯s wife stay close to Victoria. He would like to see that Matthew¡¯s wife have the same stand as Matthew and stayed away from Victoria. But, exactly how could he know that she was close to Victoria????.?(o)?elSHom?.???Dolores recalled the gathering with Victoria outside, she sat upright, ¡°Could it be thatst time when I met with Victoria outside and he saw it?¡±They all stayed in the same vi, which implied that they were fine to stay in a room Victoria. It wasn¡¯t hard for Jeffery to figure out Dolores¡¯ rtionship with Victoria.¡±Leave this to me.¡± Matthew embraced her, ¡°Go would whatever you like to do.¡±Dolores rested her face on his chest and said, ¡°Great.¡±At the point when she got done with the dress store, she would go to see Theresa Gordon and checked how was the progress she recovered. The specialist would send her a message each day to tell her Theresa¡¯s message, and presently she had nearly recovered from her wounds. She had two minor surgeries on her face, she actually needed ???.?(o)????????. c??to have many more surgeries to rebuild her appearance.¡±How is Armand Bernie recently?¡± She inquired. From the time he sent Theresa away, Armand hadn¡¯t shown up. Armand¡¯s life was now simply between thepany and home. He did nothing but going home to take care of his grandmother other than working hard. Beforehand, he didn¡¯t very much want to return home and liked to have fun outside. But, presently he wasn¡¯t going to these ces anymore. Theresa¡¯s matter hit him very hard. Dolores thought that was something to be thankful for, ¡°He ought to grow up.¡±Because of him, Theresa had endured so a lot, if he still is not considerate, then he would be bad enough. Matthew pinched her cheeks, ¡°You are getting too worried.¡±Dolores tapped his hand, ¡°It hurts.¡±¡±Where?¡± He purposely snuggled her neck, ¡°Is it here?¡±Dolores pushed him, ¡°Stop it, this is the living room.¡±

 378

    Chapter 378 Died on YouContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    She worried that someone might see this. Coral, and another housekeeper as well as Victoria and Jayden Nelson all stayed in the same building. If they were awake¡­Matthew buried his head in her neck and chuckled, ¡°Then, how about in the room?¡±Dolores peered out the window and saw the shadows of trees as they were shaking. Her vision was a bit blur, vaguely she hummed. The voice was extremely low, however, Matthew heard it inly. He wrapped around her waist as he held her butt and got her from the couch. Dolores wrapped around his neck and kissed his lips. There were no lights in the living rooms but just a beam of twilighting in from the window. Matthew kissed her back while carrying her upstairs. When the room on the subsequent floor was open, Dolores turned to be rational again, ¡°The two kids are still down there ¡­¡±¡±I¡¯ll carry you downter.¡±¡±But ¡­¡±He put his fingers on her lips. His fingers squashed over her delicate lips, he was so tall and the evening glow that fell in the enlightened part of his face and he appeared to be frivolous. His fingers slid into her cor andstlyid on her heart, ¡°You can just think about me.¡±He brought his body down and put his firm chest against her, his arms wrapped around her waist as he was kissing her hair, her ears with his fingers which were deftly unbuttoned her clothes. Dolores who was below him started to shiver. As she was facing him, Dolores had never had the high ground. Regardless of whether she began to step up, she would end up being the inactive one. He was, as usual, predominant and bossy when they were in bed. Dolores was dozy andck of energy. She was exhausted and had no idea when she fell asleep, she didn¡¯t know whether Matthew carried her downstairs. As she was half asleep, she heard the sound of opening the door and she felt thirsty at that time also. When she was about to speak, she was surprised to see the light was on when she opened her eyes. As the light was dim, all she could see was just shadows on the table near the wall. There were also shadows on the dark red sofa, the shadow kept moving and then back to still after a while. Dolores rubbed her eyes and saw obviously who the individual was.???.?ov???????.c?m¡±For what reason would you not be asleep?¡±Matthew put down his telephone and strolled over, ¡°Did you awake?¡±Dolores frowned slightly, ¡°Thirsty.¡±W?w.???e?(s)?o(m)?.ComHe was quiet for two seconds and went to the table to get a ss of water for her. He strolled quickly and delicately as he was reluctant to make her wide awake. His figure became clear gradually, the ss of water was taken close to her lips, she precisely took it. As the warm water ran through her ???.?????SHo??throat, the feeling of dryness in her mouth mitigated.¡±Need some more?¡± He asked in a warm voice. Dolores shook her head and looked up to check the time, just to find that it was 5:30, so it was dawn.¡±Have you been waking?¡± She inquired.¡±Rested for some time.¡± Afterpleting, he embraced her and dozed for some time, then, at that point, he was woken up by the sound of a message, which was sent by Abbott Baron, who discovered that Jeffery had sent somebody to White City. It was essentially could be sure that Jeffery was clear about Dolores¡¯ rtionship with Victoria. He intentionally attempted to find him a partner. As he guessed, it would likewise be Dolores and Victoria¡¯s rtionship was not as great as he expected then he ¡­ Dolores was wide awake and Matthew put down the water cup as he embraced her, her pajamas were slightly open. Wherever he looked were the traces he left, he sat on the edge of the bed to button them. Dolores peered down at his hands, his fingers long and beautiful and his nails were managed perfectly and clean. Her voice was a bit hoarse as she was not sure whether because of the reason that she just woke up or something else, ¡°Ms. Chambers was very gorgeous.¡±Matthew¡¯s hands stopped as he raised his eyes and met hers. She then grinned, ¡°You said, you are likewise a typical man, you have feelings and it would be normal that you have a craving fordies.¡±She was ufortable and had no idea what befell her. As she simply imagined that one day Matthew slept with another woman, she felt upset.¡±Would you¡­ and another woman¡­¡±Matthew¡¯s finger ran through her hair as he pretended that he couldn¡¯t understand what she meant, ¡°What about with anotherdy?¡±Dolores scowled at him, ¡°You know what I mean.¡±¡±I don¡¯t have a clue.¡± He kept on pretending. Dolores gritted her teeth, ¡°Would you have an affair with someone else?¡±Matthew was silent, as though this inquiry was hard to reply to. Dolores frowned, exactly when she was going to blow her top at his attitude, Matthew kissed her lips gently, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to find anotherdy then satisfy me.¡±Dolores gazed at his face and kept quiet for a couple of moments. Then she afterward unexpectedly


    pushed him down and bit his shoulder, ¡°If you betray me, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±Matthew didn¡¯t move and he didn¡¯t even frown but he grinned, ¡°I won¡¯t offer you the chance to bite me to death.¡±He caught her body and turned over to push her down, ¡°If I died, I will die on you.¡±¡±Ma¡­tthew.¡±¡­. When Dolores woke up once more, it was almost ten o¡¯clock, the opposite side of the bed had nobody. The bed wasn¡¯t warm anymore, ought to be gone very early. She put her hand on her forehead and cursed Matthew a lot of times. How could she exin to her children,st night they originally rested together. Now, she dozed upstairs. Matthew always brought her problems. She got up and her body was wet and sticky. She hauled her drained body into the restroom, in the mirror, she could see that her body was covered with marks. Some of them were made by him unwittingly, and some were made by him intentionally. Around then, she felt torment. But now they were just looked stunning but he had little torment. She unwittingly touched her belly. As long as she was with Matthew, they didn¡¯t have contraception. It was so long and she truly didn¡¯t get pregnant. Previously, she didn¡¯t think it made a difference that she was unable to have additional youngsters, however, presently, she was a bit down about this. Her mind was anticipating the manner in which Matthew knew that she was pregnant. When there was Samuel and Simona previously, he didn¡¯t know about that and he missed the process of giving birth to them as well as the process they grew up in. She let out a sigh and went for a shower to wash her body. She cleaned herself up and got down to the first floor. Presumably due to the reason that she talked to Victoria about that matter yesterday, the two children didn¡¯t go to kindergarten today or Friday, they were both at home. Samuel didn¡¯t remain in his space to y with his number issues but ying with Lego in the living ww?.n???ls?(o)??.c??room. Dolores walked down and saw that the container with some words on it, the Star Wars Secret Base. Recently, in the wake of hearing his little girl¡¯s words, Matthew made an impression on Abbott as he requested that he purchased a set and send it over, and Abbott was proficient and sent it over promptly on the beginning of the day. Samuel was so charmed in the fun of ying the puzzle of the secret base that she left behind the question of why Dolores was not sleeping in her room. What¡¯s more, Simona was easy to beforted by Matthew who embraced and kissed her. They didn¡¯t have to make any exnation as they had already forgotten about it. Dolores was at first not certain how to tell the two kids, however, presently she was eased.¡±I think you guys are hungry, right?¡± Coral grinned and drew out the food she had left for her, ¡°Come and eat something.¡±Dolores was undoubtedly hungry and her stomach was rumbling. She took a seat at the table to eat, and he got his telephone to call Abbott. Right now, Abbott was remaining in the gathering room while Matthew was having a meeting. His mobile phone rang and interfered with Matthew who was talking. He looked over icily. Samuel was so charmed in the fun of ying the puzzle of the secret base that she left behind the question of why Dolores was not sleeping in her room.  What¡¯s more, Simona was easy to beforted by Matthew who embraced and kissed her. They didn¡¯t have to make any exnation as they had already forgotten about it.  Dolores was at first not certain how to tell the two kids, however, presently she was eased.  ¡°| think you guys are hungry, right?¡± Coral grinned and drew out the food she had left for her, ¡°Come and eat something.¡±  Dolores was undoubtedly hungry and her stomach was rumbling.  She took a seat at the table to eat, and he got his telephone to call Abbott.  Right now, Abbott was remaining in the gathering room while Matthew was having a meeting. His mobile phone rang and interfered with Matthew who was talking.  He looked over icily.

 379

    Chapter 379 Long Time Not SeenContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    A cold chill washed over Abbott Baron, he was muttering in his mind, who was calling him at this moment. With the sharp eyes of Matthew Nelson on him, he took out his phone and saw the disy on it, he suddenly felt relieved. There were hundreds of senior executives sitting in front and all of them were looking at Abbott, thepany had stipted that the phone must be kept silent during the meeting. Abbott straightened his back and answered the call. Dolores Flores swallowed the food in her mouth and talked to the phone, ¡°How is the thing that I let you investigate?¡±Abbott couldn¡¯t understand at the first moment, what thing did she let him investigate? Dolores put down the chopsticks, ¡°I¡¯ve let you help me to investigate the managementpany in which Sean is staying, is it that you forget it or you haven¡¯t investigate it?¡±Abbott suddenly understood of what she said, even if Dolores was the one who called him, but it was still not appropriate for him to talk on the phone in front of all the senior executives inpany, upying the time for meeting.???.n????(s)h??eHe looked at Matthew Nelson and showed him the phone¡¯s screen to let him see the caller ID. Abbott had remarked Dolores as ¡®Mrs. Nelson¡¯. Matthew frowned but didn¡¯t scold Abbott, he let Abbott go outside to answer the call. Abbott smiled and said okay. Dolores was a bit impatient as she didn¡¯t get an answer from Abbott, ¡°Are you busy?¡±¡±Not busy, not busy.¡± Abbott closed the door of the meeting room. He found a quiet ce with nobody around, ¡°You hung up the phone too fastst time, I had not enough time to tell you that Sean didn¡¯t signed any managementpany. Now he only has an agent with him.¡±Dolores frowned more heavily, ¡°Then can you find where is he?¡±¡±He was back to the country just few days ago and is now staying at 108 TL West Road,¡± Abbott said. Dolores was very satisfied, ¡°Em.¡±¡±Wait.¡± Abbott stopped Dolores when she just wanted to hang up the phone, ¡°Do you know Sean?¡±Dolores told honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±¡±Then why are you looking for him?¡±¡±For my work, why, can¡¯t I?¡± Dolores felt that Abbott seemed to be asking a bit too much.¡±Don¡¯t you know his identity?¡± Abbott asked tentatively. Dolores got interested, ¡°What is his identity?¡±Abbott opened his mouth, but when he just wanted to talk, he felt that this shouldn¡¯t be told by him.¡±You will know it when it¡¯s the time.¡± Abbott hung up the phone after telling this. Dolores didn¡¯t know, so it meant that she didn¡¯t told Matthew that she was looking for Sean, if not she wouldn¡¯t have to let him investigate the address. Dolores looked at the phone, she didn¡¯t know to cry or tough, why did this person always give Conversational Blue Balls? He had aroused her interest, then suddenly stopped to tell? Was it fun? She put down her phone and went out after finishing her meal. She got into her car and set the address on her phone¡¯s navigation to 108 TL West Road, she didn¡¯t know the route at this ce, so she could only rely on the navigation. She drove the car toward this direction ording to the navigation, but it became more remote as she became nearer to the destination. She couldn¡¯t help muttering in her mind, would a well-known celebrity live so far away? The houses on both sides of the street were very old, there would be a grocery asionally. There was w?W.N??e???o??.?o?no pedestrian on the street, sometimes even if there was, it would be the elderly. The people living in this residential area were mainly the elderly, she had read about Sean from Baidu. He was not only a hot celebrity now, he was also still at a young age, why would he live in such an old residential area? Some more, a celebrity like him won¡¯t becking money, right? Dolores couldn¡¯t stop suspecting that the information which was given by Abbott was fake. When she just wanted to give up, she saw the house number 108, mainly because she had noticed a (w)w?. n??e????m?.??myoung person who was lingering in front of this building and was wearing a cap, there was a camera in his arms, it was obvious that the person was a reporter who wanted to sneak pictures. Dolores stopped her car, in this situation, perhaps it might be difficult for her to meet Sean in person, right?


    Now she had understood slightly the reason why Sean lived in this kind of residential area, the purpose was just to avoid those reporters. She looked upward through the car window, the building wasn¡¯t very high, it just had about fifteen to sixteen floors. There were many clothes and underwear hung on the windows and were swinging in front of the windows, giving no image at all. Dolores rested the chin on her hand, she was thinking in her mind, how could she meet Sean? It seemed like even if she went to knock his door in this situation, perhaps no one would open the door for her. Maybe he would think that she was a paparazzo as well.¡±Fast¡­¡±When Dolores was thinking so hard on how to meet Sean, the door at the entrance was opened. A man was wearing a ck mask, casual outfit and with the hood of his clothes on his head. Half of the face was covered, his look could hardly be seen. Themotion caught her off guard, she hadn¡¯t even saw clearly where those people wereing out from and they had already blocked the entrance. Most of them were girls and they were holding boards with ¡°Sean, I love you¡±, ¡°Sean is my husband¡± and so on. They were screaming again and again of the two words, ¡°Sean¡±. This was the first time for Dolores to witness a live fans¡¯ gathering. Previously when she saw on the news, she felt that those ¡®huge crowds of people¡¯ were fake, but now she realized that this was crazier than she had ever seen in television. There was a fat person beside Sean with a braid on the head, a backpack on the back and who was wearing spectacles, the person was trying to protect Sean but there were too many people. Dolores was a bit tranced, she almost felt that she was dreaming, she had never thought of herself being at a live fans¡¯ gathering and watching the celebrity. She was looking forward to seeing the real face of Sean, was it really so handsome which could make people crazy. Now she was a bit curious about how Sean wanted to walk outside since he was surrounded by so many people, but there was only one person beside him. When she enjoyed watching the gathering, the back door of her car was opened.¡±Drive faster.¡±Dolores turned and saw a tall man wearing ck sunsses and a ck mask on his face, almost ??(w).??????h(o)??.co(m)hiding the whole face. This image¡­ Wasn¡¯t it a bit simr to Sean on Baidu? She turned again and looked at the entrance, the crazy fans were still blocking the entrance for Sean.¡±Who are you?¡± Dolores was having a big question mark in her head. Sean pressed down the sses on his nose using his finger, he saw clearly of Dolores¡¯s face, ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡±¡±Sean?¡± Dolores saw his face. Sean pushed his sses back, ¡°Bring me away from here.¡±Dolores immediately started the car. It really matched the old saying, which told about getting something by chance that should actually cost a great deal or effort.¡±Where are you going?¡± Dolores asked.¡±City centre.¡±There was a fans¡¯ meeting today, it was already all prepared and it just needed him to arrive. Before he got into the car, he thought that this car was the one sent by the authority. After seeing Dolores, only he realized that he had gotten into a wrong car, but anyway he had escaped from his fans who went to block him. He took off the sses and mask, showing his whole face. The blue-ck hair was cut in his own style, the dark pair of eyes was as bright as the moon, the face was finely chiselled like the sculpture with the edges, making him extremely handsome. He was wearing a light blue thin id shirt, the sleeves were rolled up loosely at the wrists, simple but a bit gorgeous, and it was somewhat sexy which was beyond words. With the tall nose, the red lips of moderate thickness showed a smile which made people dizzy.¡±It¡¯s been a long time.¡±

 380

    Chapter 380 Spend 24 Hours with MeExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Dolores asked, ¡°Are you talking with me?¡±¡±Was there anyone else in the car?¡± Sean curved up the corners of his mouth, the lips were red while the teeth were white, his face expression was showing his interest. Dolores thought carefully in her mind, she really didn¡¯t see this face before. Was it that he had mistaken her for someone, or she had remembered wrongly?¡±Do we meet before?¡± Dolores asked. Sean adjusted his face expression, and asked tentatively, ¡°You really can¡¯t recognize me?¡±Dolores turned her head and looked at his face carefully, it looked really nice but she really couldn¡¯t remember it. Logically, if she really did meet him before, she wouldn¡¯t have forgotten this handsome face. By the time, the car had arrived at the city centre, it was full of posters in front of the biggest shopping mall, all of them were rted to Sean.¡±Fans¡¯ meeting here?¡± Dolores asked. Sean nodded and wear the mask and sses, ¡°Youe with me.¡±Dolores pondered for a while, since she wanted to ask this person to do endorsement for her, maybe it could be easier if she knew him well. It would be difficult for him to reject her when she sent him the invitation afterwards. She agreed unreservedly, ¡°Sure.¡±Sean lifted up his eyes and nced at her, the corners of his mouth curved up under the mask, ¡°I make a phone call.¡±There were staffs bringing him inside. If he hastily got off the car, maybe he would be blocked by the crazy fans again.W(w)?.?????(s)?o?e.c??Dolores knew that his identity was special, she didn¡¯t have any objection. Sean took out his phone and made a phone call, informing that he had arrived.¡±Where are you?¡±¡±Entrance.¡±¡±¡­¡±¡±Which car are you in, the person that we sent to pick you up didn¡¯t get you.¡±Sean looked up at Dolores, he didn¡¯t notice of the car te when he got into the car.¡±What is your car te number?¡±¡±A88066.¡±Sean repeated it on the phone, then he hung up the phone.¡±We¡¯ll wait for the staffs there toe to pick us up,¡± Sean said resignedly. He was used to this kind of thing. Dolores smiled, indicating that she understood. The window was knocked after a while, the people who came to pick up Sean had arrived. There was no way to walk from the back door because it was blocked by people, so they could only enter from the front. The security guards of the shopping mall and huge amount of event crews were blocking the crazy fans, finally giving them a walkway to go inside.¡±Sean! Sean!¡±Dolores walked beside Sean and was in a close contact with those crazy fans of Sean, she couldn¡¯t help chilling in her heart. She couldn¡¯t deny the fact that Sean looked handsome, but they didn¡¯t need to be so crazy right? If it wasn¡¯t because of those security guards and event crews who stopped them, they would really rush toward Sean. Sean had appeared in this shopping mall because he had signed a contract with the person in charge of the shopping mall, the shopping mall was going to pay him, so he had chosen this ce for a fans¡¯ meeting. The shopping mall also considered that Sean was the current famous idol, so his poprity should be high. His arrival not only could serve for the purpose in advertisement, this could also help to increase extra ie for the shopping mall since there were so many peopleing today and they would more or less spend some money in the shopping mall.W??.N?ve??ho??.???There were various decorations at the lobby of the front entrance in the past, but all of them were removed now and reced by a stage, of course the protagonist was Sean. Sean walked into the lobby with the fans screaming crazily and he stood on the stage. He took off the sunsses and mask, showing the whole face which made the audiences scream again crazily. Dolores stood among them and looked at Sean who was on the stage. He definitely had the ability to let the fans scream for him since he was tall and handsome. He was shining when standing on the stage, he was the only dazzling protagonist. There was nothing else that could block his brightness.¡±Thank you so much for loving me anding to my meeting.¡± Sean bowed deeply toward his fans, ¡°Thank you.¡±¡±To thank for the loves and supports from all of you, I have a surprise for you all today.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±Sean¡¯s words had caused quite amotion, everyone was awaiting the surprise, some fans even shouted bravely, ¡°What surprise, is it a kiss of love to the fan?!¡±¡±We don¡¯t want a surprise, we want you to kiss us.¡±The scene was out of control. Even if Dolores was staying with them, but she was like an outsider. She crossed her arms across the chest, looking at the crazy scene. In the continuous screams, Sean shouted out the surprise for everyone.?(w)w.?(o)vel(s)?o??.?(o)?¡±I¡¯ll choose a person among the fansing today to spend 24 hours with me, inseparable!¡±The audiences got extremely excited. The enticement was too big, it was even more attractive than getting his kiss since it was about spending 24 hours with Prince Charming.¡±Everyone please keep quiet, okay?¡± His deepened voice seemed to have magic power,forting everyone down the stage.¡±Whoever the shlight falls on, then who will be the lucky person.¡± The host was exining the game rules, ¡°Everyone please keep silent, you will scare the shlight away if you¡¯re too noisy.¡±Everyone wanted to get this grand prize, so they became quiet and were praying for themselves so that they could be the one who won the prize and spent 24 hours with Prince Charming. Who knew maybe the Prince Charming would fall in love with her in this 24 hours, then she could be the real Mrs. Sean. The shlight was turned on. Sean whispered beside the host¡¯s ear. w??.???e???o??.c?(m)The host whispered, ¡°Which one?¡±Very soon, Sean¡¯s eyes fell on Dolores, ¡°That one.¡±The host understood and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll will let them arrange.¡±Following was a tense moment, the shlight kept on moving around on the crowds. The host went to the backstage and had arranged about Sean¡¯s request, he went back onto the stage.¡±Let¡¯s count down together to stop the shlight, whoever the shlight stops at, then that person will be the lucky one today!¡±¡±10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3¡­¡±The atmosphere became tenser.¡±2, 1.¡±After thest count, the light fell on Dolores who was standing at the corner. Dolores¡¯s eyes were wide opened, she looked to the left then to the right, it was unexpected, why did the light fall on her? The host talked loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s wee this lucky person to get onto the stage.¡±Dolores wanted to say that even if she admired Sean, but she was not his fan, it was really a waste of chance to give her this welfare. But if she rejected it, it seemed like she was looking down on Sean. She was put in a dilemma.¡±That fan, do you want toe in front?¡± The host shouted again when Dolores was hesitating. Sean looked at Dolores and felt a bit upset, he was used to being surrounded by his fans, so he had a sense of pride automatically in his mind, but it was obvious that Dolores was showing an unwilling face. Dolores couldn¡¯t reject in this situation because rejecting meant that she didn¡¯t respect Sean, she still wanted to hire him to endorse her fashion brand, so she must force herself to ept it. She walked toward the stage. There was amotion again down the stage. Most are the sound of disappointment,ining about why they were not chosen. Dolores walked onto the stage under various envious eyes on her. The host passed the microphone to her, ¡°Starting when you like Sean, which role that he yed had captured you?¡±Sean stood straight beside her. He seemed to be awaiting her answer. Most are the sound of disappointment,ining about why they were not chosen. Dolores walked onto the stage under various envious eyes on her.  The host passed the microphone to her, ¡°Starting when you like Sean, which role that he yed had  captured you?¡± Sean stood straight beside her.  He seemed to be awaiting her answer.

 381

    Chapter 381 I Have a Rich Brother


    ?ww.???e??home. c??Dolores had checked the achievement done by Sean throughout his path to be a star. She could tell w??. n??e??Ho??. co?the names of the drama that he had involved. But in fact, she did not watch any of them before. ¡®How am I going to answer?''¡±Are you nervous that you don¡¯t know what to say?¡± The host tried to soothe the tense atmosphere. Dolores smiled, ¡°I¡¯m indeed nervous. I¡¯m so surprised to stand beside my idol.¡±Sean stood aside and raised his head arrogantly. He was satisfied with her answer.¡±Then which character do you like about him?¡± The host asked again. Dolores answered fluently, ¡°I like every character acted by him.¡±Loud apuse could be heard from the audience.¡±Stretch your right hand,¡± the host spoke to Dolores. She looked at the host. ¡®Does the host want to give me a gift? I don¡¯t need it.''¡±I¡¯m so d to meet my idol at such a close distance. I don¡¯t need your gift anymore. Just leave it to other fans.¡±The host responded fast, ¡°This gift is specially designed for you, give me your hand.¡±Dolores wanted to speak but she did not want to reject the host anymore. So, she just stretched her hand. She had not examined clearly what did the host hold. She just heard a ¡°click¡± sound and her hand was cuffed. Dolores was stunned. Just then, the host spoke again, ¡°To prove that this is a real welfare for you all, I will cuff Sean with this fan together. I will give her the key after 24 hours. Everybody, is it okay?¡±¡±Okay!¡±The audience agreed simultaneously. Sean was asked by the host to stretch his hand too. He was shocked. No one told him before that he would be cuffed together with her. He could not help at the moment. He just stretched his hand and let the host cuff his hand.??W.?????s(h)??e. c?m¡±Time starts!¡±It meant that starting from the moment, the game would only be ended after the cuffs were unlocked after 24 hours. Dolores did not treat it seriously, she thought that after they leave the stage, someone would release them. So, she just stayed calm and followed the procedure. The screaming sound of the fans could be heard from behind, some even asked Dolores to kiss Sean on their behalf. Sean also thought that they would be released after leaving the stage. Once he was away from the sight of the audience, he spoke, ¡°Can you unlock us now?¡±The host shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s a promise. After 24 hours.¡±Dolores was speechless.¡±You never tell me about this before,¡± Sean was angry, not because he was cuffed together with Dolores, it was because no one had informed him about that before.¡±It is stated on the agreement, don¡¯t you read it carefully?¡±Sean was speechless. He indeed did not read it carefully. He would read the agreement carefully when he got any jobs for advertising. However, this event was not formal, so he did not read the agreement properly. He bit his teeth. At least the woman was not a stranger to him, he just epted to be treated in that way. But Dolores did not want to be cuffed with a man for 24 hours. ¡®Am I going to bring him home?¡±Matthew will be upset if he knows it.¡±He is possessive.''¡±Cannot, you must unlock it now,¡± Dolores could not ept this kind of procedure. ¡®How am I going to the toilet within these 24 hours? And how could I meet people?¡±How am I going to face others in the future?¡¯Outsiders might think that she had done something wrong. She would not ept herself to be cuffed.¡±Sorry, I cannot help much. I will meet both of you after 24 hours,¡± the host left after saying that. Dolores and Sean were left there and the agent of Sean, Tommy Huff approached them immediately.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sean called him Fatty because he was fat. He was annoyed too, ¡°It¡¯s our carelessness that allows them to trick us on the agreement.¡±Dolores felt that she was innocent. ¡®Why am I cuffed suddenly?''¡±It has happened. Luckily, the duration is not that long. The time will pass after having a cup of tea and watching a movie,¡± Fatty knew that Dolores was reluctant to do so, he persuaded her, ¡°There are a lot of fans keen to get this benefit, you¡¯re so lucky.¡±Dolores revealed a fake smile. ¡®Yes, I¡¯m so lucky.¡¯She was cuffed before she knew everything and it even took 24 hours. Sean was discontented with Dolores¡¯ rejection. He was not happy with that and said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave here. This is no ce to talk.¡±Fatty arranged a car for them so that they would not be followed by the paparazzi. They left the underground carpark. In the car, Sean looked at Dolores, ¡°You don¡¯t recognize me at all?¡±Dolores shook her head, she muttered in her mind that she really did not know him.¡±Fatty, pass me the outfit,¡± Sean stretched his hand towards Fatty. Fatty parked the car by the roadside and took a box for him from the trunk. Sean used another hand which was not cuffed to open the box. He took out ab and brushed his hair. Then, he wore a pair of ck circr sses.¡±Can you recognize me now?¡± He asked Dolores. Dolores was dumbfounded. ¡®Why he looks like Samuel¡¯s teacher at AC school?''¡±You, you, are you my son¡¯s teacher?¡± Dolores could not rte the two people together who looked totally different.¡±Yes, or else, how do I recognize you?¡± Seanbed his hair. Dolores was stunned. They were not having the same personality and role. ¡®How can they be the same person?''¡±You might think that the personalities are different but in fact, the difference is just the appearance,¡± Sean spoke to her with the tone he used as a teacher. Dolores trusted him this time. It was the voice. He used to speak in the tone when she met him. It was slow and steady, the sentence was even rhythmic. Others could feel his knowledgeable characteristic from his voice.¡±Samuel did not tell you about this before?¡± Sean asked. He had called Samuel and told Samuel about his secret before he came back. He asked Samuel not to reveal his secret to anyone. Actually, he just wanted to test whether Samuel could keep the secret.¡±No,¡± Dolores thought of her son who talked halfway on that day, in fact, this was the secret he referred to. Sean was satisfied with Samuel, Samuel indeed did not tell anything. Dolores could suddenly understand why Samuel was so mature and sometimes he did some weird things.¡¯He has a weird teacher, how can he be normal?¡¯?w?.no??????me.?o?¡±What¡¯s your favourite upation? Be a teacher or a star?¡± Dolores wanted to know which one he preferred as there was a huge difference between the two upations. Sean meditated for a while, ¡°I be a star just to upset my father while being a teacher is my passion.¡±Dolores was speechless. She was speechless of his exnation.¡¯He bes a star just to upset his father?¡±This reason¡­¡¯But she could not deny that he was so powerful to be famous in the entertainment circle. There were so many handsome guys in the entertainment circle, facial attractiveness must not be the main factor, skill was required as well. Sean leaned against the chair, he looked carefree, ¡°I can have so many achievements because I have a rich brother.¡±

 382

    Chapter 382 Apany Me to See Someone


    ¡®That¡¯s nothing money can¡¯t do.¡±If he wants to be a star that holds a role in a drama, he can ask his brother to invest for him. It¡¯s not a big issue.¡¯Dolores breathed in deeply. Sean altered her opinion on him.¡¯How rebel is he to be a famous star just to upset his father?¡¯She did not want this kind of person to be his son¡¯s teacher. It would be a terrible issue if her son were as rebellious as him. She thought in her mind and did not show on her face. Meanwhile, Abbott was called by Matthew to the office after he hung up Dolores¡¯ call. Abbott could work for Matthew for so many years, he was a smart person. He spoke first before Matthew asked him anything. He knew what did Matthew want to hear so he sweet-talked, ¡°Your wife called me before and asked me to investigate Sean¡¯s address.¡±w?w.?o?e(l)?????.co?Matthew frowned, ¡®Dolores wants to investigate Sean?''¡±I have told her about his address just now. She should have met him now,¡± Abbott could not read Matthew¡¯s facial expression whether he was happy or upset at the moment. He asked carefully, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell her who is Sean?¡±Matthew did not concern about it. He just concerned about why Dolores would like to meet Sean.¡±I know it,¡± Matthew waved his hand, Abbott lowered his head and left. He called someone. In the car, Sean did not pick up the call because he was cuffed with Dolores. His phone was put in the pocket of his jacket. The pocket was deep, he could not get his phone but it was closer to Dolores. He blinked his ck eyes, ¡°Can you help me to get it?¡±Dolores looked at him, then she took it out for him, ¡°I also want you to do me a favour.¡±She took the opportunity to say out her request. She did not know how to say it out before that. Sean nced at the iing call, he changed his expression. He seemed to respect the person yet showed a scared expression. He looked at Dolores, ¡°Wait after I pick up the call.¡±Dolores nodded. He picked up the call, he spoke first before another side spoke. He smiled, ¡°Why do you call me all of a sudden?¡±Usually, Sean was the only one that would make a call to him when Sean had any issue. He seldom called Sean. Sean was shocked when receiving his call, Sean thought that he did not create any trouble recently.¡±Where are you now?¡±Sean looked out of the window, he did not know where was he now. He asked Fatty who was driving, ¡°Where are we now?¡±¡±I arrange a new residential area for you, you can¡¯t live in TL Road anymore¡­¡±¡±I ask you where are we now?!¡±??w.(n)????????.?(o)?Matthew pinched his nose, he was impatient, ¡°Come to my office now.¡±He hung up the call after saying that. Sean blinked, ¡®Why is he talking in an unpleasant tone?¡¯But he could not disobey Matthew¡¯s instruction. He could not help but ask Fatty to change the route, ¡°Go to my brother¡¯s office now.¡±Fatty had worked for him for a long time, he knew who was his brother. He made a U-turn at the conjunction.(w)??.??ve???o??.???He put aside his phone and looked at Dolores, ¡°What do you want me to help? Educate Samuel? Don¡¯t worry about this¡­¡±¡±No,¡± Dolores interrupted him. She dared not let him teach her son anymore. She always thought that the lesson Samuel learnt from him was too mature. Now only she knew that the teacher was the problem.¡±You do know what is my job, right?¡± Dolores mentioned it tactfully. Sean was smart, he understood her thought instantly, he smiled, ¡°Do you need to get me to endorse even a fashion outlet like yours?¡±


    Dolores exined, ¡°Our fashion outlet focuses mainly on females but I want to prate into the male market. I know you¡¯re famous, your endorsement fee costs a lot too. Since we know each other, canyou give me some discount?¡±Sean rubbed his nose, he liked her son and he was familiar with Dolores. He even had a good impression of her, he knew that it was not easy for her to take care of two children. Among the women he knew, he liked Dolores the most. He admired her to be pretty, independent and determined.¡±What¡¯s the rtionship between you and Sean? You straight away ask for a discount, do you aware of his value now?¡± Fatty interrupted her. Sean did not speak, Fatty thought that Sean was familiar with Dolores so he did not dare to reject her. Therefore, he interrupted them. Dolores knew that it must be expensive to ask a famous star to endorse. She knew something about it. She didn¡¯t want to take advantage of Sean either. It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t pay, she just wanted to bargain so that it could lower the cost. She smiled, ¡°If I want to ask him for endorsement, how much should I pay?¡±Fatty looked at Sean, he seemed to ask Sean about the rational fee. Sean sighed, he stared at Fatty, ¡°Are you going mad when thinking of money? Do I treat you badly?¡±Dolores was dumbfounded, he showed a totally different patternpared to the one in front of the mass. It was a huge difference. Fatty was stunned. ¡®What happened? Doesn¡¯t he stay silent because he feels shy to ask for a higher pay?¡±I speak up for him but why it bes my fault now?''¡±You¡¯re the boss, you decide it,¡± Fatty was annoyed by his wilful pattern. Although he was Sean¡¯s agent, he had to discuss with Sean on whether Sean wanted to ept the job. If he were reluctant to ept the job, he would not ept no matter how high was the reward. Dolores did not understand what did Sean mean. Although she wanted to ask Sean to endorse, she could not force him as she was familiar with him.¡±I will not force you to make a business deal with me. If you feel ufortable to ept the job, then never mind¡­¡±¡±Can you find someone who is more handsome than me?¡± Sean interrupted her words. Dolores smiled, ¡®How can he be so shameless?¡¯He was handsome but he was too young. Hecked the mature characteristic. So, he was not that attractive. At least he did not attract her. But he had some other strengths that he could have so many fans, for example, he was handsome.¡±So, the reward¡­¡± Dolores found that the car parked in the underground car-park of WY Group. She kept talking to Sean and did not notice the route. She lowered her head and looked at their cuffed hands. She frowned, ¡°Why do youe here?¡±Sean was unwilling as well but Matthew had instructed him, he could not help but obey.¡±I don¡¯t want the endorsement reward, just apany me to see someone.¡±Dolores had a quick thought, he spoke to Fatty that he wanted to see his brother. But they ended up in the WY Group.¡¯Does his brother work in the WY Group?¡¯She did not think of Matthew at all. She thought that Matthew was the only son in his family, he did not have any brother. She did not even think of the Harris family because Sean did not have the surname ¡°Harris¡±. She did not know that ¡°Sean¡± was a fake name, his real name was Noah Harris.???.(n)???(l)??o?e. c??The employees got to know a bit of her identity when Matthew announced their rtionship before. Then, she went into the office with another man at the moment. ¡®How will others think?¡±How will Matthew think?¡¯Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

 383

    Chapter 383 Celibate MonkExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Dolores refused decisively, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree for endorsement, then I won¡¯t be able to go in with you.¡±Sean raised his hand, ¡°Do you think you have any other choice?¡±Dolores was speechless.???.N?(v)?????(m)?.???¡±I don¡¯t care. I can¡¯t follow you in, no matter what.¡± Dolores attitude was firm. Sean was puzzled. He wasn¡¯t asking her to do anything against her conscience or to break thew. He was just asking her to go with him to meet someone. Why was she rejecting like this????.n(o)?el??o?e.???¡±Is there someone you know there?¡± Sean asked tentatively, ¡°Is there someone you don¡¯t want to see?¡±She had just gotten to know him, there friendship was not deep and she didn¡¯t want to talk about herself with him. Dolores staggered under Sean¡¯s gaze, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to show up in front of them with handcuffs. Not knowing what happened, they might think Imitted a crime.¡±Sean was stunned for a moment. He looked down at the handcuffs in his wrist, frowning deeply. This was the first time that he was set up by someone. However, it was already done and there was nothing he could do about it. Although, appearing in front of people like this was embarrassing and even misleading.¡±This person is very important to me. What would I do if you don¡¯t go?¡± Sean also felt helpless. Suddenly, a bright idea urred to him, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to meet people, I will give you my equipment.¡±As he said that, he handed the sses to Dolores and asked Fatty to give Dolores a mask. Dolores was left speechless.¡±There is no other way. I must meet this person.¡± His attitude was very firm, as if Dolores had said no and was dragging on him. Without a better option, Dolores could only agree. Putting on the mask and sses, she took a look in the review mirror of the car. When she was sure that her face couldn¡¯t be seen at all, she breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at Sean, ¡°When you said you would not take endorsement fees from me, you were serious, ???.???e???o?.??mright?¡±The endorsement fee was indeed a lot of money. It wasn¡¯t not that she was stingy and wanted to take advantage of him, but he said it himself. It wasn¡¯t true that she wasn¡¯t going to give him anything at all, and she was going to give some money when the time came. After all, he was on the front line and his appearance fee was not low. She couldn¡¯t treat him badly for her own publicity. Sean looked at her very seriously, ¡°As long as you apany me, I will endorse you for free. Can you trust me?¡±Dolores nodded, ¡°I am not taking advantage of you. I have looked up about what you do clearly, and I know that an endorsement starts at one million at the minimum. We can start at the minimum price and count as you give me a discount, I will appreciate your kindness.¡±Sean smiled, ¡°You have calcted it all so clearly?¡±¡±As the saying goes, even among brothers, ounts should be settled without ambiguity. I won¡¯t make you suffer losses.¡± Dolores said honestly. Friendship was friendship, business was business, and they were not to be confused. Even more, she couldn¡¯t rip him off just because they were acquainted. This was not the way to get along with people. She was not a cheap person either. Everything had to be clear. If she spoke truthfully and exined it clearly, then there was no reason for any unnecessary misunderstanding and it would not be awkward to meet in the future. Sean said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get out of the car then.¡± He pushed the car door opened with one hand and Dolores followed. The handcuffs were very visible and unsightly. Sean made Fatty take off his coat and covered the handcuffs with it, ¡°Wait for me in the car.¡±


    Fatty nodded. Not everyone could enter there and Sean was not afraid of being recognized. He was familiar with the ce and took Dolores towards the elevator. After getting on the elevator, Dolores frowned when she saw the floor number he pressed. Who did he want to meet?¡±My brother.¡±¡±The executive of WY Group?¡± Dolores asked. Sean turned to look at her, ¡°Have you heard of Matthew Nelson?¡±Dolores held her breath. She looked up at Sean, the corners of her eyes twitching, ¡°You mean, he is your brother?¡±Sean sighed, feeling awfully helpless, ¡°Have you heard of him?¡±Dolores couldn¡¯t respond. She was bewildered, ¡®What is this situation?¡±Who is he?¡±Sean?''¡±You must have seen Matthew Nelson on many finance and economics magazines. He is a man in his thirties, almost pushing forties, who loves to keep his face looking like an iceberg all day long. A lot of times I feel like he is not normal. You say, wouldn¡¯t a normal man be married and have kids by this age? Even if he doesn¡¯t have a wife, but with his status, shouldn¡¯t there be a few lovers around him? But he is like a celibate monk.¡±Sean only knew about Matthew and Maria. He was surprised when he broke off his engagement. He had always thought that Matthew loved her a lot. After all, he had acknowledged only her as a woman. Later, when he broke off his engagement, he felt that Matthew might not have actually loved her¡­If he really loved her, how could he break up with her after announcing their engagement? After the wedding was canceled, he had never heard of a woman by Matthew¡¯s side. Sean was very busy. Half the time he was flying around, filming, participating in shows, receivingmercials; and the other half he spent abroad. When he didn¡¯t film, he hid in school, putting on sses, letting down his hair roughly and being an unfettered university teacher. His rtionship with Jeffery was tense, so he didn¡¯t like to go home. So, when he called Marina, it was just to considerately inquire about their well-being and to inform that he was safe and sound. Hedeliberately didn¡¯t ask about Matthew. In his eyes, Matthew was the same as always. Apart from the money making and being handsome, he wasn¡¯t fun at all. Dolores had no words to respond with.¡±Is he such a person in your eyes?¡±Sean thought for a while and then nodded seriously, ¡°He is a person who takes no joy in living. You tell me, what is the use of making all that money?¡±Which rich man did not keep a few beautiful women around for fun? deliberately didn¡¯t ask about Matthew.  In his eyes, Matthew was the same as always. Apart from the money making and being handsome, he wasn¡¯t fun at all.  Dolores had no words to respond with. ¡°Is he such a person in your eyes?¡±  Sean thought for a while and then nodded seriously, ¡°He is a person who takes no joy in living. You tell me, what is the use of making all that money?¡± (w)??.n???????m.?o? Which rich man did not keep a few beautiful women around for fun?

 384

    Chapter 384 My GirlfriendContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Dolores Flores asked with a low voice, ¡°Is it considered normal for rich people to have a few women?¡±???.?o?????o?e.???¡±Not really. Humans have feelings and desires and we need biological needs as a minimum to live. He had a fiancee earlier. I don¡¯t know why he ditched her. I haven¡¯t seen him have another woman.¡± Sean¡¯s body moved closer to her. He said with a low voice, ¡°I have read an article before. It stated that a man who doesn¡¯t let out his emotion or get some relief in his body for a long time would easily have psychological distortion. I guess this is the reason why he has a bad temper. Later when you meet him, don¡¯t be afraid. I could back up you.¡±A ¡°ding¡± sound was heard. At that moment, the door of the elevator opened. Dolores wanted to ask a question which was ¡®who are you?¡¯. However, before she asked the question, the door of the elevator had opened. High-ranking officials were on this floor. Matthew Nelson¡¯s office was here too. She could already feel the tense working atmosphere when the door of the elevator opened. Dolores¡¯s steps hesitated. She didn¡¯t expect that the person who Sean wanted to bring her to meet was Matthew. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine Matthew¡¯s expression when he saw her. In Sean¡¯s eyes, Dolores¡¯s hesitation seemed like she was afraid. Heforted her, ¡°I am here. Don¡¯t be afraid. Let¡¯s go.¡±Before Dolores replied, Sean had already pulled her out of the elevator. At this moment, a person who carried documents walked into the elevator. He saw that Sean was holding a woman¡¯s hand who was wrapped tightly. He felt strange as he gave them a nce. Everyone in thepany knew about Sean¡¯s identity. However, they didn¡¯t dare to spread the matter as Matthew had talked about it.¡±What are you looking at?¡± Sean gave a stern look to the man who was looking at Dolores. That man smiled, ¡°Have you found a girlfriend?¡±Sean was stunned. Then, he smiled immediately, ¡°Yes.¡±Dolores was nervous. That man didn¡¯t reply anymore. He only looked at Dolores two times out of curiosity. Dolores was wearing the extremely big ck-framed sses from Sean and a mask. She almost covered all of her features. Unless there was someone who was very familiar with her. Otherwise, no one would be able to recognize her. The door of the elevator closed and it obstructed the person¡¯s nce on Dolores. Sean pulled Dolores to the door of Matthew¡¯s office. He raised his hand to knocked on the door without giving any time to Dolores to think. Soon, a deep voice was heard from the door, ¡°Come in.¡±When Sean wanted to push the door to enter the office, he noticed that Dolores¡¯s hand that was not cuffed was grabbing the door frame as she didn¡¯t want to enter. Sean frowned. They had already been here. They had to enter the office even if she didn¡¯t want to. Sean grabbed her hand who was cuffed and pulled her hand hard to bring her into the office. Matthew was standing in front of the French window. His body looked tall. He had perfect sizes of narrow waist and wide shoulders. His sleeves were rolled up and half of his strong arms were seen.¡±Do you have any matter?¡± Sean started the conversation first. Matthew slowly turned his body. The light that was refracted from the back of the French window blocked Dolores¡¯s vision. She couldn¡¯t see Matthew¡¯s exact expression. She only felt nervous in her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but clenched her fists tightly. She didn¡¯t know how to talk about the strange matters that had happened to her. He slightly squinted his eyes as he walked towards them. He stopped in front of Dolores. Sean smiled and said, ¡°She is my girlfriend.¡±How could he exin to Matthew if he didn¡¯t make this excuse? She brought a woman here and he was ¡®holding her hand.¡±¡±Oh, is it?¡± Matthew nced at their ¡®holding¡¯ hands.¡±Of course. Otherwise, why would I bring her here?¡± Sean was still smiling. ¡°You have called me here. ?Ww.???????(o)??.??(m)Do you have any matter?¡±Matthew didn¡¯t reply. He was interested in his girlfriend. Dolores was anxious and terrified. She wanted to say something but she didn¡¯t know how to exin and what to speak.


    Her mind was in a mess.¡±She is allergic, so¡­¡± Sean thought that Matthew felt strange because Dolores had wrapped herself tightly. Therefore, he exined to Matthew. Matthew ignored Sean. He raised his hand to take the sses on Dolores¡¯s face. Sean pulled Dolores to the back, ¡°She has a serious allergic. Her face looked terrible. It is better for you to not have a look. You were not a gossip guy in the past. What happened to you today?¡±Matthew¡¯s eyes looked deep as he stared at Dolores. ¡°Do you want to take it off yourself? Or should I take it off for you?¡±Although he didn¡¯t see Dolores¡¯s face, her body size and feelings had told him that this woman was Dolores. Dolores was nervous and terrified. She raised her hand and took off her sses and mask. Without waiting for Matthew to ask more, she exined, ¡°I met Sean because I wanted him to do an endorsement for me. I identally went to his fans¡¯ meeting and participated in a program with him. In the end¡­¡±At that moment, Dolores looked like a child who did something wrong. Matthew closed his eyes. He had a headache.(w)w?.n?v??Sh???.?o?¡¯She really wanted to make him angry.¡±She was already an adult.''¡±Wait.¡± Sean who was beside them was stunned, ¡°You know each other?¡±It seemed like they knew each other after he looked at Dolores¡¯s look and Matthew¡¯s expression.¡±Do you look for him just for an endorsement?¡± Matthew asked. Dolores nodded honestly.¡±Do you know who he is?¡±Dolores shook her head. It seemed like she didn¡¯t know that Sean was Jeffery Harris¡¯s son by looking at her face. At first, he heard that Abbott Baron said that Dolores was asking about Sean¡¯s home address. He thought it was because of Jeffery.¡±Oh shit. Do you really know each other?¡± Sean looked like he had discovered a big secret, ¡°How do you know each other?¡±He couldn¡¯t figure it out. Although he hadn¡¯t been Samuel Flores¡¯s teacher for a long time, he knew that Samuel had been living in Country A.¡¯Dolores and Matthew knew each other.¡±What was their rtionship?¡¯There were many questions in Sean¡¯s mind.¡±What is your rtionship? How do you know each other?¡±Matthew ignored him as he stared at their ¡®holding¡¯ hands.¡±It is cuffed.¡± Dolores immediately exined. She took off her shirt to let him see that she didn¡¯t want to hold Sean¡¯s hand but it was because they were cuffed by the handcuff. Matthew frowned.¡±You answer me.¡± Sean almost went crazy because he was so curious. Matthew looked at him coldly. Sean immediately shut his mouth. He was so curious but he didn¡¯t dare to ask. Matthew walked to the office table. He made a call to Boyce Shawn. Boyce was familiar with handcuffs. He definitely had a way to uncuff it.w??.Nov????o??.???Boyce was shocked, ¡°Handcuffs? Who was cuffed?¡±¡±I will wait for you in thepany.¡± Matthew didn¡¯t exin. He wanted him to be here to uncuff it. Boyce was speechless. Matthew hung up the phone. He turned and looked at the duo who were standing together. He had a bad headache.¡±Matthew¡­¡±¡±Shut up!¡± Matthew scolded him, ¡°Is it fun? How old are you, huh?¡±Sean scratched his head, ¡°I was really careless this time. I was set up. Who would expect that they would design such a strange game.¡±

 385

    Chapter 385 She is Not Good Enough For You


    Sean was neither afraid of his father, not of his mother, instead, he was scared of Matthew. Ever since his childhood, whenever something happened, Matthew would stand up for him, when he was a child, he didn¡¯t know what brotherhood meant, he only knew that he liked him very much. Then, after they grew up, he stood even more in awe of him. If he didn¡¯t have Matthew¡¯s support, he wouldn¡¯t havee this far and do everything he wanted.¡±I am sorry.¡± He apologized quite fast, in his heart he was curious about his rtionship with Dolores.¡±Matthew, what is the connection between you and Dolores? It looks like you two are quite familiar.¡± Sean smiled a little. Even though Matthew was not happy in that moment, but he wouldn¡¯t me someone who already apologized to him, he couldn¡¯t do anything to him, right? Matthew didn¡¯t answer his question, ¡°How do you know her?¡±Sean and Dolores didn¡¯t seem as if they just met for the first time. They were too familiar. Sean didn¡¯t even think before he answered, ¡°I thought you knew, I was a teacher at AC, you are even the one who got me in there, I was her son¡¯s teacher, that¡¯s how I know her.¡±??W.?o???S????.?(o)mDolores was standing on the side, looking somewhere else, in that moment, she must have guessed who Sean was. He definitely had no brother in the Nelson family. Only the Harris family, Jeffery had a son whose age would be about the same as Sean. She thought that this name might be his artist name, since many celebrities wanted to be famous, they would ask a fortune teller to find a name for them. Sean went close to Matthew, then asked in a low voice, ¡°She seems young, but she already has two kids, Matthew, tell me the truth, how did you get to know her? Have you developed feelings for her?¡±Sean liked Samuel, and he respected Dolores, but he and Matthew were not normal rtives, it was a deep rtionship between brothers, of course he stood on the side of Matthew. In his heart, Dolores already had children, so she wasn¡¯t good enough for Matthew. Matthew looked at him. He was also surprised because of this rtionship. What a coincidence. Sean got nervous, ¡°Talk to me already.¡±Bang bang bang. At this moment, the door was knocked, which interrupted Sean, and it also interrupted the atmosphere. Matthew looked at the time, it must be Boyceing over, so he told him toe in. The office door was opened, Boyce held a bunch of keys in his hands, as soon as he came in, he said, ¡°Who is cuffed¡­¡±Before he finished speaking, he saw Sean and Dolores. He came inside, and looked at Sean and Dolores, what was going on?¡±In-Law, what are you doing here?¡± Boyce asked. Dolores didn¡¯t get a chance to answer yet, when Sean opened his eyes wide, he frowned, ¡°Who did you call In-Law?¡±Boyce looked at him stupidly, ¡°Do you see another woman in this room?¡±Sean knew that Matthew had two good friends, one was Armand, the other was Boyce. But Matthew was the oldest of them. Boyce was second, Armand was the youngest. He called her In-Law? Sean didn¡¯t understand, he was also afraid of understanding, were Matthew and Dolores together? Did he know about Dolores situation? He shouldn¡¯t be blinded by her age and her appearance.¡±Boyce, uncuff me quickly.¡± Except for Matthew, he called nobody his brother. Boyce intentionally didn¡¯t open the cuffs, he said, ¡°Call me big brother, then I will do it.¡±He knew Sean¡¯s character, so he wanted to y.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Sean pulled a long face, he was quite handsome, but in this moment it was covered with seriousness, ¡°I have something really important, just uncuff me.¡±He wanted to talk to Matthew alone, if he was so close to Dolores, he had no chance to speak, because he wanted to talk to Matthew about Dolores. Boyce saw that he was getting anxious, so he stopped ying with him, he came to him and checked out the serial number of the cuffs, then he found the right keys and opened them. As soon as he was free, Sean chased Boyce out, and closed the door. Boyce was surprised outside, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Dolores wasn¡¯t surprised at all though, Sean was surely going to speak to Matthew about her.¡±I and Sean already know each other from before, he might not know the rtionship between me and Matthew, so he needs to get to know us, what he heard from you might have scared him.¡±Boyce understood, ¡°Then let¡¯s sit down on the couch and wait.¡±wWW.n??e?s?o?e.??mDolores nodded. Seab locked the office door from inside. Matthew didn¡¯t stop him, he was just waiting for him to talk. Sean was a little confused, he couldn¡¯t react in the short time. He took a while, then he asked, ¡°Just now, Boyce called Dolores In-Law, why?¡±Matthew leaned casually on his desk, he had one of his hands in his pocked, the other was unbottoning his shirt, he said calmly, ¡°You should call her the same.¡±Sean¡¯s mouth twitched, so the meaning between the lines was that he and Dolores were in a rtionship?¡±You¡­ you¡­¡± Sean took a deep breath, ¡°Do you even know her?¡±¡±Yes, she seems young, she is pretty, to be honest, I don¡¯t hate her at all, I even enjoy her a lot, but she is not good enough for you¡­¡±¡±Why is that?¡± Matthew interrupted him, his eyes were looking at him.¡±She has two children¡­¡± Sean used his hands to gesture, ¡°One is already six years old, six!¡± He emphasized the age of the child.¡±And, I heard her son say that they have no father, she is a single mom.¡±¡±So?¡±Sean covered his forehead, what happened to the smart Matthew? Didn¡¯t he get it?¡±Her kids have no father, how else can you exin this? The only reason might be that when she was ???.n?????????.???young, she wasn¡¯t careful when having sex, or maybe, she is divorced, or else she got pregnant and ???.?o?e(l)????e.?o?her boyfriend left, no matter which one, she had a man and she has kids, how can this kind of a woman be good enough for you?¡±In Sean¡¯s eyes, the only women that were good enough for Matthew, were if not talented in something, or stand by his side, but they needed to be clean and pure at least. What did Dolores have?¡±She is not good enough for you.¡± Sean was resolute and decisive. If Dolores had no children, if she had no man before, even if her family background wasn¡¯t well, it wouldn¡¯t be as hard to ept. Matthew looked down, hisshes covered all his emotions, then he asked ¡°What if I like her?¡±Sean opened his eyes wide, was he crazy, or were all the other women dead?¡±Why would you want a woman who has children, my uncle¡­¡± He spoke half of his sentence, then Sean stopped, Matthew already made a decision, and Jayden could not interfere with that.¡±She has children, do you want to be their stepfather? Matthew, this does not look like you, how much do you have to like her to ept her children?¡±Matthew looked up, ¡°What if I told you they were mine?¡±

 386

    Chapter 386 I Need To See Her Today


    Sean was dumbfounded. Dolores¡¯ children were his? How could that be? It must be a joke.¡±This is not funny at all.¡± Sean straightened himself, ¡°Stop ying with me.¡±If this was true then it would be ridiculous. Matthew looked at him seriously, ¡°Do I looked like I am joking?¡±Sean¡¯s face changed again and again, ¡°Samuel is your son?¡±He was shocked, how could that be? If Samuel was Matthew¡¯s son, then it meant that Dolores¡¯ man¡­ He looked at Matthew, his pupils narrowed. This mean that Dolores¡¯ man was Matthew. He swallowed his saliva, Samuel was six years old, that meant that Dolores and him already had a rtionship seven years ago, but wasn¡¯t he with Helen at that time? How did he get together with Dolores? Suddenly, it seemed that he understood something, he opened his eyes wide, he had left Maria for Dolores. That was why they canceled the wedding even though they were already engaged. Maybe there are things in this that he didn¡¯t know about, but overall it should be like this. Dolores already had a child for him, if he went to marry another woman, then his children had no father. After he finally understood, Sean found that it was not as hard to ept anymore, since Dolores¡¯ man was Matthew. But there was still something he didn¡¯t get. From what he knew from Samuel, they had no father, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know who he was. They were abroad all that time. Did Matthew know?¡±Dolores lived abroad with the kids, did you know?¡± Sean asked carefully. Back then Dolores only had Jessica who helped her out with the kids, Dolores had work, and she had two children, they didn¡¯t hire a nanny, they didn¡¯t have a easy life, but it was livable. If Matthew knew but didn¡¯t help them out, was he still a gentleman? The kids were his. If he didn¡¯t know, it would be strange. Did Dolores give birth in secret? This was not a good thing to talk about with Matthew.???.(n)?v???H??e.???He didn¡¯t know about the birth of his two children, he was sorry about missing the first five years of their lives. Matthew stood up straight, ¡°You should go back to see your father.¡±After he said so, he went to the office door to open it. Dolores was sitting on the couch with Boyce talking. She didn¡¯t look well. Because they talked about Jessica. After that day, she hadn¡¯t been back to see her. She was afraid to face her. She med herself for not seeing earlier that the reason she married Randolph again was to take revenge, that was why she got in.¡±When was that?¡±???.??????ho?e.C??Boyce said that Jessica was not well, he told her to go to the hospital but she wouldn¡¯t listen.¡±Sorry, it¡¯s my fault that I ignored it, I heard the responsible shift say that it has been a while.¡± Boyce said self usingly.¡±This is not your fault.¡± Dolores knew that Boyce had his own business, he couldn¡¯t watch over Jessica all the time, and with his connections, Jessica had a much better time in there. At least nobody dared to bully her.¡±If you have time you should visit her, try to convince her to see a doctor, the wards said that her cough is quite severe, she would cough many times during the night, her cellmate would evenin that she disturbs them in their sleep, I just asked someone to find her a single cell.¡±There were no single cells in prison, first Boyce arranged a cell for her with two others, this was already one of the smallest, at that time, he wanted to find a single cell for her, but those were already taken and it was not possible to arrange one for her.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Dolores lowered her head, tears were hanging in hershes, ¡°Please arrange it for me, I want to see her today.¡±She was worried about Jessica¡¯s health. It would only be a few years, after she got out, she could still live in freedom, she would have plenty of time to take care of Jessica. Boyce told her not to worry, he would take care of it. After seeing Matthewing towards them, Boyce changed the topic, he talked about that time when Samuel got himself into trouble. It went viral these days. He said, ¡°That vice mayor¡¯s mistress was found.¡±Matthew sat down beside Dolores, ¡°Where was she found?¡±¡±In a private house, he bought it for her, now it is locked down for investigations, everyone involved was captured.¡± Boyce said. Matthew nodded, he looked at Dolores, he had a feeling that she was not in a good mood.(w)??.???e?(s)?o??.?o?He asked lightly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Sean came from inside, and quickly said, ¡°Matthew, can I stay with you? I want to see Samuel.¡±He didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Dolores and Matthew, he said some not very nice things in front of Dolores. He thought Dolores was not happy because of his words. He was afraid she might tell Matthew. That was why he asked that. Matthew looked at him from the side, it seemed that he could immediately guess what he was thinking. Sean surrendered, ¡°It wasn¡¯t on purpose.¡±He sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t know who she was to you, that was why I said those things, they weren¡¯t actually bad things, I said that you were loyal, you were young and handsome, and you had a good temper, right Miss In-Law?¡±Sean was nervous, he even looked at Dolores with begging eyes. Dolores was only thinking about Jessica, she didn¡¯t even hear what Sean said to her, so she humphed lightly.??w.?o?e?(s)?(o)??.?o?Sean sighed, thankfully. He patted his chest. Boyce interrupted, ¡°It seems that you have done something bad.¡±¡±What are you talking about.¡± Sean sat down beside Boyce, he put his arm around his shoulder, ¡°So do you have an empty room?¡±Boyce looked at him rmed, ¡°What do you want?¡±Sean looked pitiful, ¡°I don¡¯t have a ce to stay.¡±As soon as his fans knew where he was staying, there would be people lurking in front of his house, he didn¡¯t dare to stay there, he was afraid his privacy would be dug out.¡±No.¡± Boyce denied him, he liked it quiet, Sean as a public person with many fans, he was afraid that his life would get affected. He wanted to live quietly, and safely. He didn¡¯t like to be held up in front of his house, he didn¡¯t like it loud. Boyce stood up, ¡°Dolores, I will call you after it is arranged.¡±Dolores nodded and agreed. Boyce was afraid Sean might follow him so he left first. Matthew already guessed why Dolores was in such a bad mood, he reached out his hand to hold hers, ¡°I wille with you.¡±Dolores turned to look at him, in this moment, she really needed someone to apany her, so she agreed. Sean blinked his eyes, he felt that he was dreaming. He had never seen Matthew be so gentle to a woman, even when it was Maria, he had never been so detailed, so caring and soft to her.¡±Uhm, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Sean got up. Matthew looked to him. Sean got so scared that he trembled, maybe he did something bad, and was feeling guilty. He was afraid of only Matthew¡¯s look.

 387

    Chapter 387 I Only Want to Sleep with You


    ¡°You should go home now.¡±Sean thought that Matthew would scold him. However, it turned out that Matthew just asked him to go home. He was relieved in his heart after it.¡±Okay, alright.¡± Sean was smiling sincerely. Since he had note back home for a long time, he should go back and take a look at it now. In fact, Jeffery was his father. Besides, he should also go back to visit Marina. Sean was looking at Dolores and it seemed like he wanted to say something. He wished to exin the words that he said in the elevator. However, since Matthew was there, it was not good timing for him to exin to her at the moment. Thus, he pondered for a while and decided to let it go as he still had a chance to do so afterwards. Luckily, he had promised Dolores to help her with the endorsement and did not request an appearance fee. Otherwise, he would be more embarrassed at that time. He sighed in his heart and felt that the world was too small. Dolores was with Matthew? Sean smiled and entered the lift. Coincidentally, he met the man again that he saw whening there. The man mentioned that Sean was alone and then he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your girlfriend?¡±Sean red at him angrily, ¡°Which one of your eyes see that I have a girlfriend?¡±¡±I saw it with the two of my eyes. Not only that, both of you were holding hands with each other and it ?ww.???e????me.???seemed that you all were falling in love.¡± The man just spoke without hesitating. The expression of Sean became even fiercer, ¡°If you continue to talk nonsense, I will rip out your eyes.¡±The man was taken aback. He thought that Sean was just joking with his angry face. However, it seemed that his ruthlessness of the moment was not fake. How did he change his facial expression so quickly? Sean was doing so because he was afraid of making a misunderstanding. He was afraid that the man would simply spread the rumor in thepany. After all, the identity of Dolores¡­He was talking such nonsense because he did not know the truth before that. However, he must not make such jokes for now. Fatty saw that Sean going back alone, he blinked his eyes and asked, ¡°Howe you are going back alone?¡±How did the manacles open? Sean did not make any exnation to him, he just opened the car door and got into the car, ¡°Go home.¡±Fatty knew that Sean was not having a good rtionship with Jeffery. He had no idea what did Sean mean of going home, he asked carefully, ¡°Do you mean going back to the home of Harris?¡±Sean raised his eyes and his handsome face was a bit twisted sullenly, ¡°How many homes do I have, hmm?¡±Fatty knew his character well and did not get angry at him. He just started the car and drove it out there. Since they were going back to the home of the Harris family, he drove towards that direction. Since his matter was settled, they would not need to be afraid of paparazzi or reporters. The Harris family lived in a residential area with good security and the outsiders could not enter it. On the other hand, Matthew and Dolores were back in the office. The secretary served two sses of water to them. Dolores took the ss of water and took a sip, ¡°Sean is Jeffery¡¯s son?¡±It seemed like she just asked the question casually but she was speaking in a confirmed tone. Matthew gave her a positive answer. Dolores lowered her eyes. It was such a coincidence.¡±I didn¡¯t expect that Simona¡¯s teacher was rted to you.¡± Dolores was sighing at how small the world was. In the end, all the people were in the same small circle. Matthew ced his arm around her waist, ¡°What did he tell you?¡±Obviously, Sean was guilty. Thus, he must have said something to Dolores before he knew about her identity. Dolores turned her head to look at him. Matthew was staying too close to her. Her eyshes scraped his face when she was turning her head. He felt a bit itchy on his face. Then, he whispered in her ear, ¡°What did he say about me?¡±Dolores thought for a while and then she said purposely, ¡°He said you were unfaithful in love.¡±¡±Nonsense.¡±Dolores wasughing. Her blue mood which was affected by Jessica turned much better, ¡°Was he saying the wrong thing?¡±He was hugging her. Then, Dolores¡¯s body was bang into his arms. Her heart hurt due to the hit. She pushed him a bit but he was too powerful and his body was like a hard unshakeable mountain standing there. His gaze was shing with fire. It looked hot and lingering, ¡°I only want to sleep with you.¡±Dolores was speechless. Her face was flushing, he¡­Matthew wasughing in a low voice and then he bent over to kiss her lips lightly, ¡°Do you know that my heart was fluttering when I look at your blushing face?¡±Dolores was speechless again,¡±If you don¡¯t believe me, you can just touch it.¡± Matthew held her hand and put her hand at the sensitive part of his body. Dolores was totally messed up. He was behaving so shamelessly without caring about the asion. The words from Sean that he did not like women was just nonsense. He was just bullshitting. He was about to be a horny man. Dolores pushed his face away, ¡°Can you save face for yourself?¡±Matthew wasughing even more lightly. His voice sounded a bit hoarse, ¡°I have already given my life to you, why do I still need a face?¡±Dolores¡¯s heart was throbbing vigorously and her face was blushing. Matthew was kissing her neck, ¡°Should we try to do it once in the office?¡±Boom, the scorching feeling was spreading from her face to her neck. She panted lowly, ¡°I¡¯ll get angry ifExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    you continue to do that.¡±Her heart was beating fast due to his flirtation. However, she could not ept to do such a thing in his office during daytime due to her remaining rational.¡±My mum is sick. I want to go and visit herter.¡± She said something else to interrupt the ambiguous atmosphere purposely. If they continued it, there was a high possibility for them to do it there. As expected, the temperature of the fiery atmosphere was decreased by a few degrees after Dolores changed the topic of the conversation. Matthew was rubbing her hair, ¡°You are upset just now because of this?¡±??(w).n??????(o)?(e). c??Dolores nodded. Matthew embraced her in his arms andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you have me here. I¡¯ll find the best doctor for her.¡±Dolores was lying in his arms. She felt like crying when hearing that. She had been suffering throughout her life and no one had ever said to her, ¡®You have me here¡¯. Oh yes, he was there with her. She had been indulging in his gentleness long ago. She loved him so much. Ring¡­The phone in Dolores¡¯s pocket was vibrating. She put her hand in her pocket and took out the phone. She saw that it was a call from Boyce. Both of them looked at each other. They knew that Boyce must have made arrangements for Jessica so that was why he was calling her at the moment. Dolores answered the call. It just happened as they expected, he said ¡°I¡¯ve already made the arrangements for all the matters, you cane over now.¡±Dolores answered a ¡®yes¡¯. After that, she hung up the phone. Before she said a word, Matthew took the initiative and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you there.¡±Dolores nodded. Matthew helped her to tidy up her cor which was messed up by his hug. Then, he ced her in his arms and they walked out of the office after seeing there was nothing wrong with her. Since Matthew had announced Dolores¡¯s identity, that was the first time for her to appear in hispany. Before they knew about her identity, all of them were being curious about her. For now, they were even more curious towards her. What kind of woman could be cared so much by Matthew? The woman who could subdue Matthew was not so simple. When everyone saw Matthewing out together with her in his arms, they were having an inquisitive attitude while being respectful towards the two of them.¡±Missus.¡± Since they knew her identity now, they couldn¡¯t treat her like the previous time.??w.(n)o???(s)H??e.c??They must show their respect and it was sure that they had to greet her. Dolores greeted them back with her smile. She was neither modest nor pretentious. She was decent and elegant. There was someone who was brave and said, ¡°Boss, you are so petty. You didn¡¯t even give us the wedding candy.¡±Matthew answered with a smiling face, ¡°I will give it to you all next time.¡±Then, he entered the lift with Dolores in his arms. After they went out of the lift, Matthew was driving and Dolores was sitting in the front passenger seat. She was sitting in the seat and touching the ne that Jessica asked Matthew to give her. One of Matthew¡¯s hands was holding the steering wheel and then he used another free hand to hold her hand. Dolores turned her head and looked over. Before they knew about her identity, all of them were being curious about her.  For now, they were even more curious towards her. What kind of woman could be cared so much by Matthew?  ???.?(o)ve?Sh???.c??The woman who could subdue Matthew was not so simple.  When everyone saw Matthewing out together with her in his arms, they were having an inquisitive attitude while being respectful towards the two of them.  ¡°Missus.¡± Since they knew her identity now, they couldn¡¯t treat her like the previous time. They must show their respect and it was sure that they had to greet her.  Dolores greeted them back with her smile. She was neither modest nor pretentious. She was decent and elegant.  There was someone who was brave and said, ¡°Boss, you are so petty. You didn¡¯t even give us the wedding candy.¡±  Matthew answered with a smiling face, ¡°I will give it to you all next time.¡± Then, he entered the lift with Dolores in his arms.  After they went out of the lift, Matthew was driving and Dolores was sitting in the front passenger seat. She was sitting in the seat and touching the ne that Jessica asked Matthew to give her.  One of Matthew¡¯s hands was holding the steering wheel and then he used another free hand to hold her hand.  Dolores turned her head and looked over.

 388

    Chapter 388 He Coincidentally Got Into Trouble


    She didn¡¯t say anything, but she felt very warm inside. At times she needed someone tofort her, there was a person giving her strength beside her. The corners of her lips turned upwards, and she smiled at him. After more than twenty minutes, the car stopped at the City B prison. The environment was spacious. Fortress-like walls rose from the ground, and the big iron gates were tall, wide, and thick. Jessica Lennon wasn¡¯t officially executed and sentenced yet during thest time Dolores Flores visited her. Dolores¡¯ heart uncontrobly pounded as she stood on the doorway. Her mother was imprisoned inside of here. The people who eventually came out of here would have a criminal record on their profile. People with criminal records would be discriminated by the people in the society even after they got released. Matthew Nelson stood beside her and held her cold hands, ¡°Let¡¯s go and get in now.¡±Dolores nodded and said okay. Boyce Shawn stood by the security area as he waited for them. Boyce took a few steps to go out and greet them when they walked over. Then, he led them inside. They weren¡¯t blocked from entering since Boyce had arranged it already. Boyce arranged Jessica in a separate visitation room with no guards, so it was very suitable for her to meet with Dolores alone. After they passed through the hallway and the multiple iron gates, they arrived at the lower room. Boyce said, ¡°She¡¯s inside.¡±Dolores took a deep breath. She had already adjusted her mood as they walked towards here. She looked at Matthew, ¡°I¡¯m fine now. I want to meet her alone.¡±Matthew tightly pressed his lips and let go of her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside the door.¡±Dolores said she got it. Then, she walked to the doorway and took a deep breath before pushing the door open. A whitepact fluorescentmp hung on the ceiling inside the room. The walls of the four-sided room were painted in white, and a rectangle table was set in the middle. Jessica was sitting behind the table. She raised her head as soon as she saw Dolores. Dolores¡¯ heart fiercely stopped in that instant when she saw Jessica. She became skinny and dark, and her face was etched by signs of aging. Dolores felt that Jessica was still young before. But now that she saw Jessica again, she clearly felt that she had gotten older already. Jessica smiled, ¡°You came?¡±Dolores walked over and sat on the chair in front of the table across Jessica. She looked at Jessica¡¯s face, ¡°I missed you.¡±Jessica¡¯s tears fell down because of this sentence. She lowered her head to wipe her tears away. She also missed Dolores and the two kids. She had watched them grew up little by little. They had never separated before. This was the first time she hadn¡¯t seen them for so long.¡±I heard that you got sick,¡± Dolores thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to control her emotions when she saw her. However, she was stronger than what she expected of herself. She didn¡¯t howl nor cry out loud in front of Jessica.??W.?????SHo?e.?o(m)Jessica wiped away the tears on her face, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I know my own body.¡±¡±But you don¡¯t look good. Come do a checkup with me in the hospital.¡±¡±Ah, I¡¯m really fine. I just want to¡­ Cough, cough-¡± A series of cough interrupted what she was about to say. Jessica covered her mouth. Dolores firmly said, ¡°We¡¯re going to the hospital today.¡±Every time Jessica coughed, her chest would hurt. She took a breath for a while, ¡°I want to see Samuel and Simona before going to the hospital.¡±She knew her own body. Although she hadn¡¯t confirmed it in the hospital yet, she could clearly feel that her body was getting weaker day by day. She knew that she might¡­If she had to say what regret she had in this life, it would be not being able to watch the two kids grow up to adulthood. Dolores fully agreed, ¡°I¡¯ll let Boyce arrange it, and I¡¯ll take you to meet with them today.¡±After she spoke, she pulled the chair away and stood up. Then, she opened the door. Boyce and Matthew were talking as they stood on the hallway. It seemed that it was about the arrest of the vice mayor. The associated people had been arrested as well.¡±Don¡¯t worry. No one can stir up trouble,¡± Boyce said.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Matthew was afraid that someone might want to take revenge. Although he let someone remove all of ?W?.?(o)(v)el??o??.(c)??Samuel Flores¡¯ traces already, that woman went to find Dolores before she was arrested. That woman didn¡¯t know that Samuel was the one who uploaded the video. However, it happened due to her stand-off with Dolores. That was why she went to find Dolores to try to seek revenge. However, Dolores was calm and wanted to call the police. She could only hide first. She didn¡¯t expect the police to find her hiding ce that quickly.¡±The higher-up officials are cleansing and fighting against violence, corruption, and bribery. So, he coincidentally got into trouble with this matter. It won¡¯t be dealt lightly,¡± Boyce said. Matthew stood straight. The light shone from above and cast a very long shadow. They didn¡¯t notice that Dolores hade out. She stood at the doorway, ¡°Boyce.¡±They both turned their heads around at the same time. She closed the door and walked over.¡±I want to ask you to do me a favor,¡± She looked at Boyce. Boyce said without hesitation, ¡°Go ahead.¡±¡±I want to bring her out,¡± Dolores couldn¡¯t bring the two kids here to meet with Jessica. And she also needed to bring Jessica to the hospital for a checkup. Jessica looked sickly. She didn¡¯t look like she was in good health.?w?.???e??h?m?.?o?She was worried about Jessica¡¯s health. Boyce arranged this for Dolores to persuade Jessica to go to the hospital and see a doctor. So of course, he also arranged for her to go out as well.¡±You can take her out now,¡± Boyce said. Dolores sincerely said, ¡°Thank you.¡±It was genuinely from the bottom of her heart.¡±Don¡¯t mention it, Dolores,¡± Boyce smiled and said. This was nothing based from his rtionship with Matthew.???.???e??ho?(e).?omDolores took Jessica out that same day. She called Victoria Forbis at home and asked whether the two kids were at home or not. She was afraid that they woulde home and Victoria brought the kids out.¡±They¡¯re at home. Do you want to see them?¡± Victoria asked. Dolores said, ¡°I¡¯m bringing my mom home to see them.¡±Victoria understood. She knew about Jessica¡¯s matter, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. I¡¯ll settle everything down.¡±Dolores replied and hung up. After a short while, the car arrived at the Nelson mansion. Jessica knew of Matthew¡¯s vi, but it was her first timeing here to the Nelson mansion. She always felt uneasy now that she was a criminal. Dolores walked over and took her arm, ¡°This is your children¡¯s home, so don¡¯t feel retrained.¡±Jessica looked at her daughter, then she looked at Matthew who was standing beside her. She smiled with teary eyes, ¡°Thank you.¡±Thank you for giving Dolores a home. Matthew didn¡¯t show any expressions. He stretched out his hand to move away the strand of hair blocking Dolores¡¯ forehead, ¡°I should thank you for giving your daughter to me.¡±Dolores looked at him and smiled. She liked looking at his gentle look. As Jessica looked at her daughter¡¯s smiley face, she felt relieved. At the same time, she didn¡¯t have any worries anymore. She seemed to have a good rtionship with Matthew. Her wish for the rest of her life was for Dolores to find a good husband and for the two kids to grow up healthily. At this moment, the gates of the vi opened and Victoria walked out, ¡°Come on in. I¡¯ve settled everything already. There aren¡¯t other people inside the house.¡±She sent Jayden Nelson and the servants outside already. The two kids were the only ones inside the house now. Jessica didn¡¯t really want to see too many people at this moment, since she was¡­She didn¡¯t expect Victoria to arrange it so well.¡±Thank you.¡±¡±Don¡¯t mention it. We¡¯re a family, so you don¡¯t have to be so polite,¡± Victoria looked at Jessica, ¡°If someone needed to say thank you, I should be the one thanking you for raising such a good daughter.¡±

 389

    Chapter 389 I Will Go by Myself


    She gave a daughter to Matthew Nelson. She also gave birth to children for Matthew. Jessica Lennon was younger than Victoria Forbis, but she looked much older. When Jessica was young, she didn¡¯t find a good ce to live at and she suffered a lot. When she came back, she chose to embark on a path that took her to a point of no return. When Victoria was young, life was not easy for her either, but at least she was taken care of after she married Jayden Nelson. She was happy ifpared to Jessica. Now that her son had a family and children, she had no regrets for the rest of her life.¡±Go in quickly, don¡¯t let them wait for you¡± Victoria said thoughtfully. At that time, Jessica should be very impatient to see the two children. Dolores Flores also agreed, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go in.¡±Jessica nodded. Victoria didn¡¯t follow in, but went out alone. It should not be easy for Jessica to meet the two children, after all, she was not free. When Matthew met Victoria face to face for the first time, she didn¡¯t seem without any redeeming quality. Her mistake was marrying Jayden at the wrong moment. He withdrew. The door opened. The two children were in the living room. Maybe Victoria told them that Jessica was going to visit them, so they were waiting impatiently. When they saw Jessica, the children pounced at her at the same time.??w.?????sho?e. c(o)?¡±Grandma, I miss you so much.¡± One of the children held her leg and rubbed his cheek on the leg. Jessica¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, she looked down at the two children and caressed their heads, ¡°Grandma misses you too.¡±The two children were well taken care of, they seemed to be taller, especially Samuel Flores, who looked handsome like Matthew. Simona Flores was more simr to Dolores.w?(w).No????????.?(o)?She tried to pick up the two children but she realized that they were too big for her to hold. Samuel took her hand, ¡°Grandma,e in fast.¡±Simonained, ¡°Grandma, why did you take so long toe to see us? Did you forget us?¡±Jessica smiled and touched her face, ¡°How could I forget you? When you were a child, grandma held you and raised you. When you were born, you were big like this.¡± Jessica made a gesture with her hand. ¡°Now you grew up like a kitten. I can¡¯t even pick you up.¡±Simona grinned and pestered Jessica, ¡°Grandma always prepares me a lot of things that I like to eat. I¡¯m a little plump.¡±That little girl pinched her cheek. Jessica looked at Simona¡¯s face. It looked like that of a porcin doll, very attractive. Her big and brilliant ck eyes were so lovely. It seemed that they were all well taken care of. She looked deeply at the two children, ¡°Grandma is very happy to see that you are living so well!¡±Simona nestled in her arms, ¡°It¡¯s so big here, Grandma cane here to live with us.¡±She was stunned and at that moment, her heartbeat was an half beat slower. If she hadn¡¯t been hated and lost her mind, now she would have lived together with the children and see them growing up. She didn¡¯t even regret to see Dolores crying. But seeing the two children, she regretted to have been so impulsive. She held Simona into her arms. She really would like to stay with them and see them growing up.¡±Grandma, I give you this to eat.¡± Samuel knew that Jessica liked bananas, so he peeled one and gave it to her. Jessica took it over and also hugged Samuel. She was very sad, but she tried her best to endure it and not to cry in front of the children.?ww.n?(v)e?????e.??mDolores was still on the entrance and didn¡¯t move. She looked at Jessica and the children with a heavy heart. Matthew hugged her and rubbed her arm softly, ¡°It will get better.¡±She was sentenced for idental injury, so a few years ago, when the heat was on, she couldn¡¯t avoid going to jail. After a while, she got a reduced sentence for good behaviour, so after two years she would be free. Dolores just prayed that Jessica could go out of prison in good health and after she would still have many days left. She leaned into Matthew¡¯s arms, her face pressed against his chest and her arms around his waist. ¡°I ???.(n)o?e?s?o??.Comlike you so much.¡±For the first time, she was so forthright. Matthew bowed his head and kissed and rubbed her forehead.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She closed her eyes and enjoyed that moment. From the transparent tiles, Jessica saw their figures standing together in the entrance, and twitched the corners of her lips. She was happy for Dolores. Matthew was mature and steady and he had a sessful career. He was suitable for Dolores, so she felt relieved knowing that Dolores and him were together. Jessica and the two children stayed together for more than two hours. Dolores checked the time, the hospital would close after a while, so it was toote today. So she went out and interrupted Jessica and the two children, ¡°That¡¯s all for today.¡±Samuel looked at Dolores, ¡°Does Grandma have to go again?¡±Dolores didn¡¯t have time to exin, so Jessica spoke firstly, ¡°Grandma has to go to a far ce and won¡¯t take time toe back. I came to see you today to say goodbye to you.¡±¡±Can Grandma not leave?¡± Simona said, pulling the clothes of Jessica. Jessica looked down at Simona and kissed her forehead, holding her face. ¡°Grandma will miss you but she must leave. It¡¯s necessary, just like Simona who has to go to school soon.¡±Simona didn¡¯t understand what she meant, but she didn¡¯t want Jessica to go, for fear of not seeing her again. When she was a kid, Jessica hugged her a lot so she felt good about that.¡±Simona and Samuel, you have to listen to your mother from now.¡± Jessica looked at the two children. Samuel nodded, ¡°We will take care of mummy. Don¡¯t worry Grandma. When I grow up, I will not only make my mummy proud, but I will also take care of Grandma.¡±Jessica smiled. Samuel was very mature for his age. She stood up but didn¡¯t want to leave. However, sooner orter she had to go, so staying there more time would just make her feel sadder.¡±Grandma has to go.¡±Simona stood in front of the sofa, her eyes wide opened, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t forget toe back to see me and my brother.¡±Jessica smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡±There was no one at home. Dolores let Matthew stay, ¡°I will go by myself.¡±Matthew handed her the car keys. ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡±Dolores said yes smiling, took the car keys and went out with Jessica. After getting into the car, Jessica looked at her daughter, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital.¡±Dolores buckled the seatbelt and said adamantly, ¡°No, you have to go to have a check. I realized that you don¡¯t look well. If you don¡¯t go, I won¡¯t be relieved. If you don¡¯t have any disease it¡¯s better, if you have we need to check it on time as not to dy the treatment period.¡±Jessica patted Dolores¡¯ shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m so happy to have a daughter like you.¡±Dolores turned her head, she didn¡¯t want Jessica to see that she was crying. She pressed the engine start button. She drove the car out. ¡°So you need to be in good health so you would be able to spend more time with me.¡±Jessica wasn¡¯t talking. Dolores drove the car to the hospital and stopped the car, when someone came that way. Matthew handed her the car keys. ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡± Dolores said yes smiling, took the car keys and went out with Jessica. After getting into the car, Jessica looked at her daughter, ¡°! don¡¯t want to go to the hospital.¡±  Dolores buckled the seatbelt and said adamantly, ¡°No, you have to go to have a check. | realized that you don¡¯t look well. If you don¡¯t go, | won¡¯t be relieved. If you don¡¯t have any disease it¡¯s better, if you have we need to check it on time as not to dy the treatment period.¡±  Jessica patted Dolores¡¯ shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m so happy to have a daughter like you.¡± Dolores turned her head, she didn¡¯t want Jessica to see that she was crying. She pressed the engine start button.  She drove the car out. ¡°So you need to be in good health so you would be able to spend more time with  me. Jessica wasn¡¯t talking.  Dolores drove the car to the hospital and stopped the car, when someone came that way.

 390

    Chapter 390 Good Condition ReportExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Missus.¡± Abbott Baron pulled open the car door for Dolores Flores. Dolores looked at him and she was a bit surprised, ¡°Why you are here?¡±¡±Mr. Nelson asked me to be here.¡± Abbott said. Matthew asked Abbott toe here first to find some someone they could use and arrange an expert for Jessica Lennon. Also, they didn¡¯t have to wait for too long.¡±Pleasee with me, I have arranged everything.¡± Abbott guided the way. Dolores held Jessica¡¯s arm and followed Abbott into hospital. Instead of staying in the queue, they directly went upstairs. There were quite a lot of people in the outpatient service center. Abbott went into ???.N(o)???????e.???the office and talked with the doctor for a while, then sent Jessica into the office. Jessica had limited time staying outside, so they had to run every test as soon as possible. Abbott talked to the director already and everything was well arranged, they only needed to notice the doctor. Jessica cooperated with everything she was told but only required to stay in the clinic alone. Even Dolores was not allowed to stay inside the room.¡±Mom, why can¡¯t I be there?¡± Dolores didn¡¯t get it. ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡±¡±How could I?¡± Jessica looked at her calmly, without any emotion. ¡°Others may not know who I am, but you know it. I only want to be here alone, so I can talk with the doctor about my condition better. I havee to the hospital with you, how can I hide anything from you?¡±¡±I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Dolores was trying to exin.???.N??e?(s)?o(m)(e).???¡±If so, wait for me outside.¡± Jessica told her calmly and she wasn¡¯t mad at all, but she seemed quite ufortable. Dolores didn¡¯t insist on staying, only told her that she would wait outside then she came out. Jessica was charged as a criminal at the moment. Dolores thought she might think too much about her problem, hence she went out finally and didn¡¯t want to cause more worry for her. After seeing the door being closed, Jessica sat on the chair and looked at the doctor, ¡°Sorry for disturb you.¡±The doctor answered it was ok, that was their job.¡±I know my physical condition.¡± The reason Jessica was here was to let Dolores not be worried.¡±I have a brother who died from lung cancer.¡±The doctor wrote down the patient¡¯s family illness history, then asked, ¡°How about your parents?¡±¡±My father had cancer.¡±So when she didn¡¯t feel well, she guessed out the result. The doctor looked up, ¡°So you doubt you have cancer as well?¡±Jessica nodded.¡±It is my daughter; I don¡¯t want her to know about anything about it. Can you give me a fake test result ?W?.??v?(l)?????.C??saying I¡¯m all good no matter what the result is?¡±The doctor wasn¡¯t sure what to do, so he could only answer at first, ¡°Yes.¡±I will give you a test list.¡± Then he wrote down the instructions in detail on the prescription.¡±When could I get the results if I do the tests now?¡± Jessica asked. The doctor was thinking about the whole process, as she doubted that she might have cancer so she must do a series of tests, some of them might take longer to get results. Considering they had the rtionship with management level, so they might be able to do all tests for her as soon as they could. Therefore, it at least took, ¡°A week.¡±¡±No matter what the result would be like, please hand a good condition report to my daughter.¡± Jessica was afraid doctor would forget her request, so she emphasized it one more time. The doctor nodded and passed the prescription to her, ¡°Go get the tests.¡±???.????l(s)H???.co?Jessica took it over and nodded, ¡°Thank you.¡±She opened the office door and walked out; Dolores was right beside the door waiting for her. Dolores quickly walked to her after seeing Jessica. Jessica had a rxing smile, ¡°The doctor said it must not be a serious problem, only need to run a few tests. Let¡¯s go together.¡±Dolores said yes.


    Abbott followed them, because they told the director in advance, they had every priority in testing, drawing blood and X-ray¡­It took 2 hours to finish all the test they needed. Now, they only have to wait for the results.¡±You can go back first; I will get the report.¡± Abbott said. Dolores thought about it, ¡®Abbott is familiar with people here, it¡¯s fine if he can get the result.''¡±Ok, we will go back first.¡±Dolores prepared to take Jessica back. When Abbott was about to take the report, the doctor who received Jessica just now came up to him. The doctor didn¡¯t dare to lie it to Abbott.¡±I want to talk to you about the patient.¡±Abbott stopped, ¡°Yes, please.¡±¡±She felt like she had cancer, as her father and brother had cancer history. And her brother died from it. So, it is highly possible that she is gic in cancer as well.¡±¡±Are you sure the cancer could be gic?¡± Abbott asked seriously. The doctor answered solemnly, ¡°If she does have it, then yes, it is gic.¡±Abbott said he got it. Now he finally figured out why Jessica asked Dolores to stay outside.¡±Also, she wanted me to hide it from her daughter¡­¡±¡±I know, I will take care of this.¡± Abbott said.¡±Alright.¡± The doctor turned around, ¡°I have other patients waiting for me, excuse me.¡±¡±Thank you.¡± Abbott said. The doctor shook his hand and put his hands inside the pocket of the white gown and headed towards the clinic. Abbott went to the staircase with less people and was quieter. He called Matthew. No matter what the result would be, he thought he¡¯d better report everything to Matthew first. Matthew was lying in the coach holding Simona face to face. Simona put her arms around Matthew¡¯s neck and she was talking with Matthew. ¡°Dad, can grandma live with us after shees back?¡±The little girl tilted her head and asked quite seriously. Matthew pinched her little nose, ¡°Up to you.¡±¡±Then I will ask grandma to stay with me. So we can live together and I will be the happiest child in the world.¡±At the moment, Matthew¡¯s phone rang. He held his daughter within one hand and took the phone out with the other hand. It was from Abbott. He answered it and put the phone near his ear.¡±Missus left the hospital with Jessica.¡± Abbott told Matthew as soon as it was connected. Matthew hummed.¡±Jessica¡­¡± Abbott didn¡¯t know how to say it, he tried to phrase it properly, ¡°She has family medical history of cancer. If she has it and it was gic, then Missus¡­¡±¡®If it is truly gic, then Dolores and her children¡­¡¯Matthew clenched his phone tightly and squinted his eyes, he didn¡¯t expect the news. He lowered his voice, ¡°I know.¡±It was not the darkest time, if Jessica didn¡¯t have it, then it was not gic. They can just wait till the results came out. After finishing the call, Matthew threw the phone aside. His fingertip lifted his daughter¡¯s jaw and he was looking at her carefully. She had bright eyes, they are clear and pure, they looked like shinning stars. Her beautiful face was like a doll, which was so adorable. Matthew kissed her forehead and embraced her. She was like an angle; the god wouldn¡¯t deprive her health.¡±Daddy¡­¡±

 391

    Chapter 391 Have a ss with Me


    In his arms was a small girl who was calling daddy.???.?o????H?me.???Matthew was helpless, but he was having a good time. Samuel stood at the door, staring at Matthew and his sister. He had something to say, but he went back inside the room instead. He used thousands of pieces to construct his secret base in less than two days. He intended to present it to them but did not.¡±Have you finished building your secret base yet, Samuel?¡± Simona stated aloud, gazing at his disappointed back. Samuel nodded solemnly.¡±Could Dad and I take a look?¡±¡±Of course,¡± Samuel said, straightening his back. Simona approached, holding Matthew. The secret base upied about half of the room. Every little piece was meticulously crafted.¡±Wow.¡± What she saw astounded the young girl. Thousands of tiny bricks assembled to create such a stunning image. They were taken aback. Looking at his sister¡¯s reaction, Samuel was pleased with his efforts.¡±You are incredible,¡± Simona said as she kissed her brother on the cheek. ¡°You are the greatest.¡±¡±It¡¯s not that difficult; I can teach you how to construct one,¡± he replied, smiling as he looked at his sister¡¯s enthusiasm.¡±I appreciate it.¡± Simona grinned as she returned her attention to the secret base. Watching and stroking with care. She was really proud of her brother for aplishing so much in such a short time. Matthew had one hand in his pocket and the other on the work. It would take at least two days for an adult to construct this, yet his sonpleted it in less time. He had incredible speed. He, too, was truly pleased with Samuel¡¯s aplishment. He gave him a kind grin. What a smart son he had. Dolores, on the other hand, had to send Jessica back to prison. She was only allowed to receive treatment when it was determined that she was ill. And remaining out at this point would be bad for Boyce because he was the one who brought her out.¡±I¡¯lle to see you as frequently as I can,¡± Dolores told her.W??.?(o)??(l)?(h)o??.She believed she was strong enough to hide her emotions, but she was mistaken. Something could never be concealed. She couldn¡¯t hide her grief as she saw her mother be sent to prison.¡±I¡¯m pleased you¡¯re living a happy life now.¡± Jessica proceeded by stroking her head. ¡°Don¡¯t feel sorry for me; I knew what was going to happen before I took action. I was selfish and neglected your feelings, and I apologize; please forgive me for hurting your heart.¡±?w?.n?????h???.???Dolores didn¡¯t dare to look at her since she knew she¡¯d cry.¡±Can you make me a promise, L?¡±Dolores brushed her tears away and nced at Jessica. ¡°Yes.¡±¡±Take care of the kids and enjoy your life with Matthew; he¡¯s a nice man.¡±¡±Yes, I will,¡± she took a deep breath. Yes, Matthew treated her well, and her life was now one she had never dreamed of. She never expected to fall so deeply in love with a man. One of life¡¯s surprises was that you never know what type of person awaits you in the future.¡±Call me whenever you want toe over,¡± Boyce said. He had rules and procedures to obey as well. The only thing he could do was take care of Jessica and let Dolores visit and go as she pleased. Dolores was well aware of the situation.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine in here; living out there could make me feel uneasy,¡± Jessica reassured Dolores.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Dolores remained still as she watched Jessica being taken away. She appeared skinny and frail from behind, and thete afternoon sunshine entuated her frailty. Dolores watched as she faded away in front of her. Dolores cried, ¡°Mom,¡± as if she was about to vanish forever. Jessica grinned as she turned to face her. Boyce brought Jessica back in and arranged for someone to look after her. He had individuals inside who couldplete the task. After settling everything, he returned to the hall and noticed Dolores slumped against the wall, her head down. Boyce approached her immediately since she appeared to be depressed.¡±Are you okay?¡± he couldn¡¯t think of anything else to say.¡±Are you free for a ss of drink?¡± Dolores asked.??(w).n????(s)H??e.???¡±Yes,¡± Boyce considered for a while. She was depressed and needed a drink to sleep; she would suffer even more if she kept everything inside her heart.¡±I¡¯ll drive,¡± Boyce said. Dolores gave him the keys and they headed out together. Boyce opened the door for her to get on and went over to the driver¡¯s seat to start the car.¡±Where would you want to go?¡± Boyce asked. Dolores leaned against the window, her face sad and her eyes drowsy. ¡°Choose a quiet location please.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Boyce considered a quiet location. He drove steadily for approximately fifteen minutes before pulling off in front of a pub. Boyce had frequented this location and was familiar with the surroundings; it was a quiet ce that Dolores desired. He stored some alcoholic beverages in this ce. He told someone to bring his bottles over when he led Dolores in. After putting Dolores in a room, he excused himself to use the restroom. He then proceeded to the door, reached for his phone, and hesitated whether or not to contact Matthew. Should he inform Matthew that Dolores was upset and invite him toe over? Would Dolores be angry if she found out he called Matthew? He was unsure. He chose to contact Matthew after some consideration, otherwise¡­ It would be difficult to exin to him if Dolores became drunkenter. Someone called his name while he was looking for Matthew¡¯s number and was about to make the call.¡±Boyce?¡±Boyce raised his head to see Armand approaching.¡±It is you. I thought I was mistaken, why are you so free for a drink here?¡± He was carrying his briefcase. He hadn¡¯t epted cases in a long time, but he started again when Therese left. His daily routine consisted of going to the workce, taking care of Mrs Leslie, and going out for a drink whenever he thought about Theresa. He happened to be out for a drink today.¡±Let¡¯s go have a drink,¡± he said, wrapping his arm around Boyce¡¯s neck.¡±I can¡¯t go with you alone,¡± Boyce said.¡±Does anyone else want toe?¡± Armand¡¯s eyes blinked.¡±| can¡¯t go with you alone,¡± Boyce said.  ¡°Does anyone else want toe?¡± Armand¡¯s eyes blinked.

 392

    Chapter 392 Bottom-up Three ssesExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Guess,¡± Boyce taunted. Armand grinned as he gazed at him for a few moments ¡°Have you got a girlfriend? You brought her today?¡±Boyce¡¯s eyes narrowed. He was okay if it had been someone else in the room, but it was Dolores, and one should never make fun of her.¡±I won¡¯t joke about it anymore, what¡¯s there to be unhappy about?¡± Armand blinked a few times.¡±It¡¯s Dolores,¡± Boyce said, casting a look at him. Armand had tensed as well. Hearing Dolores name or seeing her reminded him of Theresa.¡±Well, I¡¯ll go then,¡± he replied, his gaze fixed on the floor. Since Theresa¡¯s departure, he¡¯s been preupied with work and caring for Mrs Leslie. He hadst seen Dolores at the airport. Dolores was close to Theresa, so seeing her reminded him of her. ¡°Thought you¡¯d gotten over it?¡± ??w.??????H??e.???Boyce said, looking at him. Why did he appear to be holding grudges against Dolores?¡±No, I¡¯m only¡­¡±¡±It¡¯s all right; we did our best for you.¡± Let¡¯s walk in and say hello to her.¡±Boyce entered the room, wrapping his arms around Armand. With Armand¡¯s interruption, he had forgotten about contacting Matthew. Dolores was the only one in the room. She sat on the couch, barefoot, sipping a ss of alcohol. The men exchanged nces but did not look at her; they sat on one side of the table.¡±Hi Dolores,¡± Armand initiated the greeting. Dolores looked up and realized they¡¯ve entered the room. ¡°Boyce invited you?¡±¡±No, we met at the door,¡± Armand said as he took a seat on one of the sofa¡¯s corners.¡±Dolores gave a nod. She had no idea why they had met at the entrance. Boyce had just excused himself to the toilet and should not have arrived at the door, but Dolores was despondent and didn¡¯tprehend what was wrong. Boyce gave Armand a sidelong nce but remaining mute. Armand was unhappy as well; he had been gued by remorse since Theresa¡¯s departure. She lost her kid as a result of his hesitation. He poured alcohol into Dolores¡¯ ss, and the sound of the drink falling into the ss sounded like someone crying. Dolores nced at the ss filled with liquor. She didn¡¯t reach for it instead, ¡°Theresa is doing well now, don¡¯t worry,¡± she said. Armand lowered his head and murmured, ¡°I¡¯m happy to hear that,¡± in hoarse tones. Dolores didn¡¯t say much; given what had urred, he should have grown.¡±This drink is in your honour.¡± Armand extended his ss to Dolores. Dolores took the ss and knocked on his. The sound of sses colliding shattered the silence in the room. Armand bottomed up the drink. Dolores didn¡¯t want to drink only half of the ss, so she endured the burning feeling in her throat and finished it all. Her brow furrowed as she felt a stinging feeling down her neck. It wasn¡¯t until now that Armand understood Dolores wasn¡¯t in a good mood.¡±Are you sad, Dolores?¡± he said, looking at her. Dolores rested her chin on her arm and gazed into the candlelight. Yes, she was in a bad mood. She was depressed as she watched Jessica being imprisoned, getting thinner by the day. As a daughter, she had been neglecting Jessica for far too long. Her focus was solely on the kids and job, not on Jessica. Jessica, she thought, was still young, had recovered from her psychical illness, and had let go of the past. But she was mistaken. Her physical illness had healed, but the pain Randolph had given her had not. If she had spent more time worrying about her well-being, she would have recognized her unhappiness and guided her away from such an extreme route. She was a terrible daughter.


    ¡°Was it because of Matthew?¡± Armand thought Dolores fought with Matthew. Boyce threw a nce at him, ¡°Not everyone¡¯s rtionship is as messed up as yours.¡±Armand was displeased, why would he irritate him? Wasn¡¯t it sad enough that he¡¯d lost both his lover and his child?¡±Can you spare me?¡± Armand nearly pleaded with him. This was the thing that bothered him the most.¡±Sorry, I¡¯ll drink this up,¡± Boyce replied after pouring himself a ss. He emptied the ss in less than a second.¡±bottom-up three sses instead of one,¡± Armand said as he swiftly refilled his ss. Boyce was at a loss for words, but could he turn down the offer?¡±We will cut connections as friends if you reject,¡± Armand threatened.¡±Three drinks are nothing to me, bring it on,¡± Boyce said as he proceeded to remove his necktie.¡±As your buddy, I¡¯ll drink along,¡± Armand said as he filled his ss.¡±Stop the nonsense and drink up!¡± Boyce drank from his ss. Dolores sat still on the side, watching. They always act in this manner, demonstrating real friendship. She stormed out of the room, covering her nose and mouth since she felt a sudden need to vomit. Boyce and Armand both came to aplete halt.¡±Are you feeling ill?¡±Dolores didn¡¯t want to ruin their good time, so she shook her head and said, ¡°Drink up, I¡¯ll go to the restroom.¡±She dashed out the door after that. She puked at the sink and felt much better and refreshed as a result. She then switched on the tap and cleaned her face and mouth. She grinned as she gazed up at herself in the mirror. She persuaded herself that she needed to be strong because she had a long life ahead of her and that only a healthy physique would allow her to care for Jessica and the kids in the future. She cleaned her face and returned to the room, wanting to tell Boyce that she wanted to go home. On her way back, a man with a cap that nearly hid half of his face approached her. ¡°L,¡± the guy said, his voice was icy and frosty. When Dolores looked up, she noticed a familiar figure in the dim light. They were not far apart, and the atmosphere seemed unsettling.¡±Who are you?¡± Dolores said, taking a few steps back. She couldn¡¯t see his face because it was partly covered by the cap.¡±Who you are?¡± Dolores inquired again, this time in a chilly tone.¡±You¡¯ve forgotten about me?¡± the man asked, taking off his cap and revealing his face. He had a chilly, nasty expression on his face.???.N??e?s???(e).??m¡±Is you?¡± Dolores was taken aback. She gave him a wary nce. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be locked up? When was he released?¡±Are you wondering as to why I¡¯m here instead of in prison?¡± he approached her gradually.¡±Don¡¯te near me!¡± Dolores became worried.???.???e??h?me.?o?Evil grinned¡­ A slew of wicked grins emerged, which was unsettling.¡±Is you?¡± Dolores was taken aback.  She gave him a wary nce. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be locked up? When was he released? ¡°Are you wondering as to why I¡¯m here instead of in prison?¡± he approached her gradually. ¡°Don¡¯te near me!¡± Dolores became worried.  Evil grinned¡­  A slew of wicked grins emerged, which was unsettling.

 393

    Chapter 393 A Huge ConspiracyExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sampson¡¯s footsteps didn¡¯t stop and he approached her constantly. Dolores kept backing up, she was so frightened that her face was pale white like a piece of paper. How was he able toe out? Her heart was beating fast, she was having trouble breathing.¡±Are you surprised to see me?¡± Sampson smiled eerily. This version of Sampson was even more eerie than when he kidnapped her. Dolores suppressed her inner panic and calmly said, ¡°Don¡¯t youe over. If you take another step forward, I¡¯ll shout.¡±¡±Haha.¡± Sampsonughed very loudly, as if he was telling Dolores that he wasn¡¯t afraid of people. Dolores took advantage of his inattention and reached for her pocket, only to find out that she left her phone back in the room. Behind her was the toilet, there was no way out. She looked at Sampson, ¡°What do you want?¡±Sampson smiled, ¡°Do you know? Helen¡¯s dead.¡±Dolores only heard that she was locked up, how did she end up dead?¡±Matthew Nelson deliberately framed her for murder. She couldn¡¯t stand life without freedom and being oppressed, so shemitted suicide inside.¡± Sampson gritted his teeth, his face was extremely hideous, ¡°Because of the two of us, the whole Herbert family was also implicated. Their reputation was damaged, and they became theughing stock of the people of City B. Tragic, isn¡¯t it?¡±¡±These are all you own doing, no one forced the both of you. God is bound to punish you with the amount of bad things that you did. You should¡¯ve known this!¡± Dolores looked around, trying to find something to defend herself, yet there was nothing else aside from a flowerpot by the wall.¡±You¡¯re so cruel, L. So cruel to me. Don¡¯t you have any responsibility?¡± Sampson approached again, step by step¡­, ¡°If you had been good with me and not seduced Matthew, he would have married my sister. A happy ending for all. But you just had to be a bitch and went to seduce a man! And it even had to be my sister¡¯s man! Making all this otherwise perfect trajectory to change its course. All because of you!¡±He was only two steps away from her. Dolores couldn¡¯t just stand there and do nothing any longer, so she tried to escape through a gap at the side. However as soon as she moved, Sampson immediately rushed over and grabbed her. Dolores shouted, ¡± Boyce¡­ Mmm!¡±Sampson covered her mouth when she was just about to shout. Her pupils constricted sharply, filled with terror.¡±What are you afraid of?¡± Sampson leaned close to her ear, ¡°I¡¯m not going to hurt you, why are you so afraid of me?¡±Dolores couldn¡¯t control herself, her whole body was trembling. Choking in his palm, she prayed. Hoping that he would let her go. Sampson kissed her neck and Dolores¡¯s whole body stiffened. Her stomach churned again, and she wanted to throw up.¡±Mmm¡­¡±¡±It makes you so disgusted for me to just touch you?¡± Sampson became more and more hideous.¡±Yes. I¡¯m disgusted.¡±The sound of her voice was muffled out from his palm. Sampson became more and more presumptuous. He hugged and kissed her recklessly. Dolores struggled, but the difference in strength between men and women wasrge, she was no match for ??w.(n)o??l?h??e.???Sampson.???.Nov?l??om.?(o)?Between struggles, she found something on Sampson¡¯s waist. She grabbed it in her hand, and it was a gun. Dolores pointed the gun against Sampson, ¡°If you move again, I¡¯ll shoot.¡±Sampson¡¯s movements froze for a moment, then heughed, ¡°You don¡¯t have the guts to shoot.¡±He continued to tear at her clothes. Dolores¡¯s nerves were extremely tense, and her mind was nk. There was only one thought, she couldn¡¯t let Sampson touch her. She couldn¡¯t! Bang! She fired the gun. Sampson didn¡¯t seem to look surprised. He looked down at his abdomen, blood was soaking through his shirt. He looked at Dolores and smiled, ¡°I know what kindergarten your children are attending. I¡¯ll grab them and torture them severely.¡±


    Her two children were her untouchable bottom line, she would never allow anyone to hurt her children.¡±Don¡¯t you dare!¡±¡±You even dare to shoot me, why would I not dare to grab them?¡± Sampson covered his abdomen, his head was full of sweat, and his voice wasn¡¯t as strong as before, it was sounding weak. Dolores¡¯s eyes reddened, the gun was still aimed at him, but she didn¡¯t pull the trigger again. Then the door of the private room was opened right at that time. It seemed that the sound of the gunshot just now rmed the people in the bar. Boyce and Armand also walked out, and when they saw Dolores holding a gun in her hand, both of them simultaneously felt that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good and walked over quickly.¡±Dolores¡­¡±Just then, Sampson pounced onto Dolores once again, grabbed her hand, and fired two shots at himself.¡±Ah!¡±¡±Somebody¡¯s been killed!¡±Sampson looked at Dolores while smiling, and as he could no longer stand, he then fell down with a bang. Bright red blood spread to the ground. Dolores still hadn¡¯t recovered from the sound of the gunshot just now, she was trembling with the gun in her hand.¡±Sampson Herbert?¡± After having a good look at the person who fell to the ground, Boyce realized that the situation was bad. Sampson was locked inside with his people watching, so there was no way he could have gotten out. With him being able to get out, it then proved that the people who fished him out wasn¡¯t a small deal.¡±This isn¡¯t good. Armand, bring Dolores out of here quickly.¡±Boyce was afraid that this might be a conspiracy against Dolores. Armand agreed. He stepped over Sampson¡¯s corpse and grabbed Dolores¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Dolores.¡±Just as Armand was about to drag Dolores and leave, a group of police officers in uniforms poured in at the entrance and surrounded the ce.¡±Someone called the police to report a shooting here.¡±The leader of this group of police officers walked out. Boyce narrowed his eyes, ¡®It was only a few minutes since the gunshot till now, even if someone had called the police, it was still impossible for them toe so quickly, right?¡¯If he was still guessing before, then now he was sure that this was a conspiracy against Dolores. His brain was working fast, ¡®Sampson Herbert grabbed Dolores¡¯s hand and shot himself, what was his purpose for doing that?¡±To frame Dolores for murder?¡¯Thinking of this possibility, the gun would be the key. Boyce wanted to go over and grab the gun from Dolores¡¯s hand to destroy the evidence. However, he was stopped just as he was about to walk over.¡±Captain Shawn, this is my case. It¡¯s not your ce to interfere.¡± The other party¡¯s attitude was tough, and with their quick response, it was obvious that arrangements were already made early on. The police captain in charge raised his hand, ¡°Take the suspect back.¡±Armand stood in front of Dolores, ¡°Which one of you dare to make a move?¡±The police captain walked over and confronted Armand, ¡°I¡¯m enforcing thew impartially, what do you w??.No?????(o)?e.???think you¡¯re doing? You want me to charge you with obstruction of justice?¡±Armand wasn¡¯t afraid, even if he was charged, he would not let them take Dolores away. Boyce signaled Armand an eye gesture, there was no way in this situation that they would be able to take Dolores and leave. They could only do it the hard way. He was going to pester these people and let Armand take advantage of the opportunity to bring Dolores out of there.¡±Officer Sharp.¡± Boyce knew this person. He was just promoted and was a tough guy. Now it seemed that he wasn¡¯t promoted by chance. He had someone powerful behind him. There wasn¡¯t anyone in the bureau that didn¡¯t know about his rtionship with Matthew. Knowing that and he still dared to make a move, it just proved that the presence behind him was very powerful.¡±This dead one is my prisoner. He escaped from prison and I shot him, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Boyce took the matter on himself.

 394

    Chapter 394 You Tell Me Honestly


    It was not easy to deal with Officer Sharp, the neer. Officer Sharp took a nce at Dolores, who was still in shock. He smiled and talked to Boyce, ¡°Boyce, do you think I¡¯m stupid? Would the gun be in her hand if you were the one who shot to kill Sampson?¡±¡±She picked it up,¡± Boyce was still doing his best to justify Dolores.¡±Oh, she picked the gun up. Thew would defend her from injustice, and that would be good for her,¡± He significantly paused before he smiled and said, ¡°I hope that we can get your fingerprint from the gun to exonerate her.¡±Then, he issued an order, ¡°Take her away.¡±Boyce and Armand looked at each other without saying any words, and they had an understanding that Boyce pushed aside the police officers who got in their way while Armand took Dolores by her hands and tried to break from the circle. Officer Sharp seemed to have precautions for this. Seven or eight people rushed over to Boyce and Armand and blocked the corridor solidly as soon as they moved. Armand could not rush out of the crowd with Dolores. Dolores stood petrified with fear when Sampson rushed over to her side to grab the gun from her hand and shot himself. Dolores thought that she was not coward person. However, she was stunned with fear when she saw Sampson, whoid on the ground with his body covered in blood. When she came back to her senses, the gun fell to the ground from her hand. Her nature recovered itself with the sound of the gun fell to the ground. She could probably sum up the situation at a nce. Officer Sharp gave the order again, ¡°Take her away.¡±Five or six police officers made a circle, with Boyce and Armand in the middle, to prevent the two of them from moving again. Officer Sharp wore gloves and picked the gun from the ground and put it in a stic bag. He took a nce at Boyce, who wanted to move but could not, and he shook the bag in his hand and said, ¡°This is the evidence.¡±Boyce narrowed his eyes and wanted to y hardball regardless of the consequences. Dolores perceived that what Boyce wanted to do, then she shook her head at him. She knew that it was a snare. If Boyce and Armand yed hardball, they could not take her away, but they would put themselves in this trouble.¡±Made a call to him,¡± she calmly said. Boyce immediately took his phone out of the pocket. Officer Sharp nced at Boyce. He could take Dolores legally, but he was unable to stop Boyce contact others. What he needed to do was to take Dolores back to the police station. Sean walked around the living room of Matthew¡¯s house. He looked at Samuel and Simona, who were both sitting on the sofa. He mumbled, ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t realize it before?¡±Samuel and Simona were Matthew¡¯s children. He could not stay at home at all after he knew the rtionship between Dolores and Matthew. He wanted to go to Matthew to confirm his thought. However, it was true.¡±Mr. Lee, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Samuel did not know what happened to Sean. Sean had been here for half an hour and had been looking at Samuel and Simona. Sean kept mumbled from time to time. Why was he behaving like someone possessed? Sean sat in front of Samuel, ¡°You tell me honestly. Have you been holding out on me?¡±Samuel said faithfully, ¡°No.¡±¡±For real?¡±Sean showed an attitude of disbelief.¡±Mr. Lee taught me never to tell lies, so what I said is true.¡±Sean had confidence in Samuel that he would not lie.¡±I believe in you. I¡¯ve got your back in the future,¡± Sean put his hand around Samuel like good buddies, ¡°Let¡¯s go to your room and see.¡±Victoria was preparing for dinner. Sean used to not go to the old house. Sean went to the old house because Matthew moved into the house. Out of courtesy, Victoria said, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner togetherter.¡±???.????l?????.C??Sean did not respond to her.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Matthew had a difficult time with Victoria, while Jeffery was ipatible with Victoria as fire and water. So Sean also gave her the cold shoulder. Simona had developed affection with Victoria after she moved into the house. When she saw Sean ignored Victoria, she got out of the sofa and ran over to Victoria to hug her legs, ¡°Granny, what are you going to cook for me?¡±Victoria picked her up, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll cook it for you.¡±(w)??.??????H??e.?o?Simona titled her head, and she did not know what to eat for a moment. Victoria held her and sat on the sofa, ¡°Take your time.¡±Matthew finished waded through the paperwork sent by Abbott in the study. He looked at the time and picked the phone up from the table to call Dolores. She had been going out so long, and she should have sent Jessica home and should being back. Matthew did not make a call to Dolores and received a call from Boyce instead. He picked up the call. Boyce said with a rushing sound on the other end of the phone, ¡°We got a situation here. Officer Sharp took Dolores to the police station.¡±Matthew was gripping his phone so tightly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Boyce could not exin this clearly in the call, ¡°I¡¯ll see you at the police station.¡±Matthew hung up and grabbed the coat lying on the chair, and then he went out of the study. Simona asked Matthew before he went out, ¡°Is daddy going out?¡±Matthew looked at Simona and gave her a sweet smile, ¡°Daddy has something to do. I¡¯ll go out for a while, and I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±Simona nodded as fast as chopping garlic and smiled sweetly at him. The smile melted Matthew¡¯s heart. He walked over to Simona and kissed her forehead, and rubbed her soft hair. Victoria looked at the time, and it was gettingte, ¡°Will youe back to eat dinner?¡±Matthew hurriedly went out and did not hear what Victoria said. He got into the car and quickly started the car and drove to the police station. He drove very fast, so it did not take long for him to get to the police station. Armand and Boyce walked around the entrance like a chicken with its head cut off. They walked over to Matthew¡¯s car when they saw him drove into the police station. Matthew opened the car door and got out of the car. He wore a white shirt with the sleeves rolled up and showed half of his muscr arms. The cor and the back of his shirt wrinkled. When he handled the business affairs, he leaned back in his chair and wrinkled the back of his shirt. His cor wrinkled because Simona sat on and rubbed him with her body. Matthew said in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Armand did not dare to tell Matthew the truth. It was indeed not a trivial matter.???.n??e??h?me.??m¡±It¡¯s our fault,¡± Armand lowered his head. It was their fault for not protect Dolores well.??w.??(v)e??h??e.?o?Matthew was impatient and said sternly, ¡°I¡¯m asking you guys, who did she get arrested by?¡±It was not the right timing to pursue the responsibility. Matthew wanted to know what did happened to Dolores. Boyce walked over to Matthew and answered hoarsely, ¡°Someone of the police station.¡±Matthew hade to the end of his patience. The blue veins popped out of the corner of his forehead, ¡°Continue your words.¡±Boyce screwed up his courage and said, ¡°Dolores may be sad deep in her heart when she saw Jessica walked into the house herself after she sent Jessica home. Then, she asked me to apany her for a drink, and I agreed to her request. We went to a tranquil bar. She went to the bathroom during this period. Soon Armand and I heard the gunshots. We went to look for Dolores and saw Sampson lunged at Dolores. We didn¡¯t have time to stop Sampson then we heard two gunshots again. After that, Sampson died, and Dolores was holding the gun.¡±¡±Wasn¡¯t your men keeping an eye on Sampson?¡± said Matthew, ¡°How could Sampsone out of custody?¡± Matthew wondered. Boyce continued his words, ¡°After Sampson fell to the ground, soon a lot of police officers rushed over to Dolores and Sampson. It was a snare. Otherwise, they would not arrive so timely. The matter of Sampson cane out from custody means that the person behind this is not simple.¡±

 395

    Chapter 395 You Two DivorceProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Matthew was well established in his career and had men of his own in the city after running his business in these few years. There was only a person in the city who had the power to release Sampson from custody. Matthew narrowed his eyes, and he had guessed who was the person behind this, but the person¡­ He closed his eyes and calmed down. He walked in the direction of the police station. He wanted to see Dolores now and wanted to know if she was alright. He also wanted to know that whether she was scared by this matter. Boyce followed behind him, ¡°We may not see Dolores today.¡±Boyce could not intervene in this case at all. Matthew checked his steps, ¡°Who is in charge of this case?¡±As he spoke, Officer Sharp walked over to him. Officer Sharp was not surprised when he saw Matthew here, ¡°Mr. Nelson, you are not allowed to see Ms. Flores now. If you want to see her, I think you have to go to Jeffery¡¯s ce first.¡±Boyce widened his eyes, and Armand was stunned at the same time. They pondered, ¡°Jeffery?¡±???.Nov?l?????.?o?Was this matter had something to do with Jeffery? Matthew pursed the corner of his lips and concealed his shock in a sh. It was not easy to get Dolores out of custody as the person behind set a trap for her.¡±Both of you go to investigate¡­¡± as he spoke halfway, Matthew realized that it was toote to ask them to investigate the background of the bar. All of the evidence would eventually point to Dolores since it was a snare. His chest heaved, ¡°Let¡¯s try to see if we can see her.¡±He turned around and got into the car after he spoke. It would be worse for Dolores if he dyed finding Jeffery. He must go to Jeffery as soon as possible. Armand looked at the car that was driving away from the police station. He did not understand how Jeffery could be rted to this matter. Jeffery was Matthew¡¯s uncle, after all. However, Boyce knew the reason why Jeffery could be rted to this case. Matthew asked him to keep track of Jefferyst time, and Matthew had told him that Jeffery knew the rtionship between Dolores and Victoria. Jeffery felt hatred towards Victoria. Jeffery would be unhappy when he knew Dolores was close with Victoria, but he would not do to such an extent as to frame Dolores.


    There must be some things in this he did not know.???.?(o)v????o??.?o?Matthew stopped the car in front of Jeffery¡¯s house. He got out of the car and walked into the house. The entrance was opened as if the people inside the house were waiting for him. Jeffery and Eddie yed chess in the living room, and Chloe sat by the side to chat with them. Matthew walked into the house alone and had an aura that held people in awe. He caught people¡¯s eyes like a. Matthew ignored Marina, who greeted him, and he steadily walked towards Jeffery.¡±You¡¯vee.¡±¡±What do you want?¡± Matthew interrupted Jeffery. Jeffery looked at Matthew¡¯s poker face, ¡°I¡¯m your uncle.¡±He did not kill Dolores because he wanted to see how important she was in Matthew¡¯s heart. Jeffery wanted to know whether Matthew would forget Jolene because of Dolores. There was an air of tension in the living room. Marina tried to persuade Matthew, ¡°Matthew, don¡¯t me your uncle. He does it for your good.¡±¡±What do you want?¡± Matthew repeated his words. Jeffery came to anger since he did not expect Matthew would take such a tough stance.¡±Was Dolores so important in his heart?¡± Jeffery pondered.¡±How could Matthew forget about Jolene¡¯s death and forgive Victoria because of that woman?¡± Jeffery thought. He became angrier when he thought about it. His body tensed up and cold like ice.¡±Well,¡± Jeffery angrily anxious, ¡°Dolores is not suitable for you. You two divorce and you marry Chloe. I¡¯ll release her then.¡±Matthew¡¯s eyes were red, like colored with blood, ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree with that?¡±¡±Are you befuddling by love now? I¡¯ll sharpen your vignce at the cost of the Harris family to let you know what kind of people are around you now!¡±Jeffery looked at Matthew and said, ¡°I love you as much as I loved your mother back then. That woman has done nothing for you except given birth to children. She works in collusion with Victoria. What does she want to do?¡±Jeffery did not conceal what he had known at this time.¡±The Gambiered Canton Gauze is the ancestral business of the Forbis family. Dolores has learned how to make it. She even wants to bring it to a great height of development. What does she want to do? What do you mean to her?¡±

 396

    Chapter 396 Affection Can Be CultivatedAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    w??. no?????(o)??.?o?Jeffery Harris tried to convince Matthew Nelson, ¡°Would I hurt you?¡±¡±I¡¯ve made my stand clear.¡±He squinted and stared at Jeffery. His pupils instantly glowed with a dangerous light.¡±I don¡¯t need anyone who touches the person around me in the name of doing me good. Neither can you!¡±¡±Are you really obsessed?¡± Jeffery clenched his fists, making a crackling sound as he clenched too hard. Matthew gazed deeply at him, ¡°I¡¯ve always respected you and it¡¯s still the same now. If you let my wife go, I can ignore the past but if you insist, don¡¯t me me for turning my back on you.¡±Jeffery widened his eyes incredulously with his hands over his heart, ¡°You, you can leave me behind for a woman?¡±¡±She¡¯s my wife.¡± He said word by word.¡±She¡¯s your wife, but she isn¡¯t of one mind with you!¡± Jeffery yelled, ¡°Wake up, don¡¯t be deluded!¡±¡±I¡¯m incredibly awake to what I¡¯m doing at this moment!¡± his handsome face was full of rigidity. He turned around and left. Jeffery looked at his determined back and he was agitated, ¡°You can¡¯t save her. All the evidence will point to her.¡±He paused his movement. Jeffery thought that he was undermined and said, ¡°If you promise to divorce, you won¡¯t lose anything. Chloe wasn¡¯t worse than her and her family background matches you better. I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Even if you hate me, I can¡¯t watch you to get confused by a woman and can¡¯t tell right from wrong!¡±He slowly turned back and looked at Jeffery silently without saying anything. Jeffery froze for a moment, ¡°Matthew ¡­¡±He averted his eyes, walked steadily and pulled the door open to get into the car. Jeffery took two steps backward and slumped in a chair. His gaze just now was clearly ¡­He clutched the armrest tightly. Eddie patted his shoulder, ¡°Are you scared, old chap?¡±Jeffery turned his head and looked at him, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that he is getting desperate ¡­¡±???.No???????e.??m¡±Are you afraid that he will have a showdown with you?¡± Eddie continued to say. He kept silent as if he was acquiescing. He was trying to force Matthew to give up Dolores Flores, but he didn¡¯t want to be enemy with him. This wasn¡¯t his original intention. Eddieforted, ¡°If he really cared about the woman, he would definitelypromise.¡±He calmed down himself. Indeed, Matthew didn¡¯t develop his strength over these years because ??w.???????o?e.?(o)?Jeffery was the one who owned the power. Boyce Shawn was able to go smoothly in the business field because of his connections. Even if Matthew had the means, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save her.¡±I¡¯m with you. What are you afraid of?¡± he was confident. The Harris family, the Chambers family and the Herbert family were the three major families in City B. It would be easy for them to convict a woman if they joined forces.


    Whoever killed a person had to pay with his life. No matter how strong and resourceful Matthew was, he would be powerless in front of the evidence. Chloe sat aside, looking at the empty courtyard and she seemed to be lost in thought. She did have an interest in Matthew, especially when he had just faced a power stronger than himself, he could still remain unhurried. Even if he was passive, he didn¡¯t show any timidity, but he showed the man¡¯s rigidity and kept calm when facing the situation. He was dazzling as he owned everything which a woman desired. She also knew that she wouldn¡¯t receive the deep love he had for Dolores even if Matthew agreed.¡±Dad.¡± She looked at him, ¡°This matter ¡­¡±¡±What are you afraid of with me and Jeffery around?¡±He interrupted her.¡±But ¡­¡±¡±We should go back now.¡± He interrupted her daughter once again. He was afraid that she would say something that would make Jeffery waver. Jeffery¡¯s mood was now fluctuating and he sat in the chair motionless, ¡°I won¡¯t walk you out.¡±Eddie was in uniform. Although he was about fifty years old, he was still fit as he and Jeffery had been in the army for most of their life.¡±Rest well. This isn¡¯t like you. When you were young, who were you afraid of? Howe you¡¯re bing more and more timid?¡±He sighed as he wasn¡¯t timid, but he was afraid of losing.¡±He is the only child of Jolene Harris ¡­¡± He hesitated and stopped saying. Eddie¡¯s gaze changed, soon he turned calm, ced his hand on his shoulder heavily and grasped it, ¡°Call me whenever you want.¡±After finished saying, he stepped out of his house and Chloe followed behind him. The adjutant opened the door for him, then he bent over and went in. She went into the car as well and she closed the door.¡±Drive.¡± He instructed. Soon the car started.¡±Dad, why did you interrupt me just now?¡± she asked. He had interrupted her twice on purpose obviously as he didn¡¯t want her to talk.???.N?????????.?o?He leaned back in his seat with his eyes closed, ¡°What do you want to say? Did you want to say that you won¡¯t marry?¡±She lowered her head, ¡°He seems to have great affection towards his wife. He won¡¯t love me if forcing him to give in.¡±¡±Affection can be cultivated.¡± He opened his eyes to look at her daughter, ¡°Are you scared of this?¡±¡±I ¡­¡± She was unsure. There had been quite a few types of men around her, none of them was whom she wanted to approach but she was afraid of.

 397

    Chapter 397 I¡¯m Just Defending MyselfExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Only Matthew made her frightened but she wanted to get closer to him.??(w).?(o)?????(o)?e.(c)??Eddie patted her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m your back up with me around.¡±¡±Dad, do you really want me to marry him?¡± she asked. She was also a person with pride and self-respect. It was obvious that Matthew wasn¡¯t attracted to her. It would only make him dislike her even more if forcing him to marry her. Eddie didn¡¯t exined his thoughts in a hurried manner, but analysed the pros and cons with her.¡±Why did the Nelson family and the Harris family ally by the marriage in the first ce?¡± he didn¡¯t want her to answer as she didn¡¯t know what happened before, ¡°It was just a family alliance when Jolene Harris get married with Jayden Nelson. One was reigning the officialdom while the other was dominating in the business field. What would be the situation if such two people formed their family?¡±She thought for a moment, ¡°Real power.¡±Such two families joined forces and served to help each other. It would only make their own position steady.¡±Which family has been able to outshine the two families over these years? Look at what happened to Herbert family. What happened to them in the end? Once they were also a well-known family.¡±He snorted, ¡°In three children, two of them had given in to Jeffery.¡±He looked at her daughter, ¡°Only if we join this stronghold, then we can stand on this aspect of field for a long time.¡±She understood the reasoning behind this and she also wanted to help her father. It was just that ¡­She was afraid of facing Matthew.¡±You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. I will prepare the way for you.¡± He reassured her, ¡°My daughter, you¡¯re not a timid and fearful person. Take out your usual bossy strength.¡±Her eyes seemed to hide a few shyness, ¡°He is the most charming man I¡¯ve ever met. I want to be his wife ¡­¡±And to be loved by him.¡±It¡¯ll do.¡±He caressed her face and his eyes seemed to be looking at another person in a trance, ¡°If you want something, you¡¯ve to work hard for it, otherwise you¡¯ll only regret.¡±She looked at his father and was a little surprised, ¡°Did daddy have any regrets when you were ???.??????Ho?e.???young?¡±Usually he was very rigid as he was someone who had spent half his life in the army after all. He looked powerful and mighty even if he wasn¡¯t angry. She had never seen such a softer side of his father. He recovered his wits, withdrew his hand and returned to his usual appearance, ¡°It won¡¯t be perfect since one lives a lifetime.¡±She held his arm, ¡°You¡¯re so sentimental. Did you have someone you liked when you were young?¡±Eddie and her mother were introduced to each other on a blind date. As her mother was gentle and obedient to him, she was considered a virtuous wife. However, there was no affection. This was something she knew also. Her mother had told her before that he loved a person. Was he thinking of that person in his mind as he was so sentimental suddenly?¡±You¡¯re a kid. Don¡¯t pry into adults¡¯ affairs.¡±


    ¡°Dad ¡­¡± she still wanted to ask. He interrupted her, ¡°Stay honestly at home during this time.¡±He didn¡¯t want to have any extraneous matters urred during this period. She nodded. Who knew what Matthew would do if he was desperate. In the police station, Dolores was locked up in a room and being interrogated. In a room without windows on the four walls, a white chandelier was lit up and two officers in charge of interrogation was sitting in front of a rectangr table.???.n??(e)?(s)???e.?o?¡±What¡¯s your name?¡±She was handcuffed and she sat in a chair. She suppressed the fear in her mind and looked calmly at the officers who were interrogating her.¡±Dolores.¡±¡±Right, from now on, every word you said will be used as evidence in court.¡±¡±Why did you kill Sampson Herbert?¡±She clenched her hands, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±¡±Someone had seen you pointing a gun at him. The evidence is conclusive. Do you still want to deny it?¡±¡±I didn¡¯t kill him.¡±She couldn¡¯t exin the situation as the gun was in her hand at that time. Sampson died because he was shot. She had no way to exin.¡±You¡¯ve to think it clearly. If you give an honest exnation, you can still get a lenient punishment. However, if you insist, it would be useless for you to deny anymore when the testes out with only your fingerprints on the gun.¡±She looked at the general officer who was writing down the records, ¡°You¡¯ve arranged all this. Why do you have to pretend to take records?¡±That officer looked up at her, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. I¡¯m just following the procedure as we¡¯ve to make records with every suspect.¡±He entuated the pronunciation of the word ¡®suspect¡¯. This word pierced her eardrum and her mind was fogged. Her eyes were dazzled, but she struggled to keep her eyes open and keep herself calm.¡±I¡¯m just defending myself! I didn¡¯t kill him!¡±¡±If you didn¡¯t kill him, why did you hold the gun and pointed at him?¡±¡±I¡¯ve told you, I was only defending myself and I didn¡¯t kill him!¡±¡±As far as we know, Sampson was sentenced for a kidnapping case and the one he kidnapped was you, is it correct?¡±That¡¯s true.¡±Yes.¡±¡±Could it be that you harbour a grudge against him as he kidnapped you, so you killed him?¡±She bent over as she felt pain in her chest. A disgusting feeling of nausea rushed upwards and she ?(w)?.??(v)??S???e.c??wanted to vomit. She closed her eyes and looked extremely ufortable, ¡°No.¡±

 398

    Chapter 398 He Will Be in A Dilemma


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss, all the evidence is directing to you now. It is impossible to release you before investigating clearly.¡± The police officer who was interrogating her saw that she was having a difficult time. The police also thought that this was an excuse to avoid the interrogation or an attempt to be ufortable so that she could be released on bail. She could not be released on bail ording to her current situation. Dolores was so ufortable that she did not want to speak anymore.???.n??e??H??.?o?The police officer who was in charge of recording patted his colleague beside him, ¡°Better stop the interrogation. Send her to the infirmary.¡±¡±You¡¯re not allowed to go in, there is an interrogation going on inside.¡±At this moment, there was amotion at the doorway.???.N???ls???e. c?mBoyce was familiar with the ce and barged in with his gun.¡±Boyce, do you know what are you doing?¡± The police officer who was in charge of the interrogation looked at Boyce. Boyce nced at him sternly and did not pay much attention to him. He must have thought of the consequences since he dared to barge in. As long as he did not really hurt anybody, there was no big deal at all other than just being dismissed. His gaze fell on Dolores, ¡°Dolores, are you alright?¡±Dolores shook her head but she was weak and feeble. Boyce walked over quickly and assisted her, ¡°Are you ufortable?¡±Dolores nodded and she did not know that whether it was because of drinking the wine, so her stomach was ufortable. Now, her lower abdomen was painful too.¡±Let me take you to the hospital.¡± Boyce helped her up when Officer Sharp rushed in and blocked their way out.¡±Ms. Flores is now a suspect. She is not allowed to be taken away.¡±¡±Get out of the way!¡± Boyce pointed his gun at him violently, ¡°Get out of the way immediately! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!¡±Officer Sharp was not intimidated, but he took a step forward and ced his forehead against Boyce¡¯s gun. He was sure that Boyce would not fire him.¡±Boyce, now Ms. Flores¡¯s guilt is undetermined and still under investigation. If she goes with you today, I¡¯m afraid it will be even disadvantageous for her. You can put your own future at risk, but can you also put Ms. Flores¡¯s life at risk?¡±Dolores grabbed Boyce¡¯s arm and withdrew his gun. She could not let Boyce get himself into this trouble.¡±I¡¯m fine. Although I¡¯m being investigated, I¡¯m still concerned about my life. You leave first.¡±¡±But¡­¡±¡±But what, I ask you to leave. What is the benefit of getting yourself into this trouble?¡± Dolores interrupted him. It was clear that she was particrly aimed in this matter. It was useless for Boyce to create such amotion. There is no point in taking her out. As long as there was no evidence showing that she had not killed anybody, she could not get rid of this trouble.¡±But your current body.¡± Boyce was worried. Dolores shook her head. Her forehead was already full of perspiration while her lips were dry. If Boyce had not been holding her up, she might not be able to stand up.¡±Just leave her with me. I will send her to the hospital.¡± Officer Sharp was only responsible for the case. He knew the importance of Dolores and he would not let her be in danger.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Boyce looked at Officer Sharp.¡±Now, the case is not yet tried. Ms. Flores¡¯s guilt is still undetermined. Since she is not feeling well, we will not ignore it by right. But rather, Boyce, if you keep arguing with me, it will only dy Ms. Flores¡¯s treatment.¡±Boyce understood Officer Sharp¡¯s point.W?w.?(o)???(s)h??e.?omNow, he could not take Dolores away at all. Even if he did, she would still be arrested as long as the case was still not over. At this moment, Dolores¡¯s legs went limp and her entire body copsed. Boyce caught her up instantly by holding her waist. He looked at Officer Sharp, ¡°I will take her to the hospital. You follow me, I won¡¯t take her away.¡±Officer Sharp nodded his head, ¡°I will drive and fetch you up.¡±Armand was anxiously waiting for Boyce at the door. Boyce worked in the police station and would justmit a mistake even if Boyce barged in. However, he was different as barging in would be considered breaking thew. He and Boyce had agreed that he would wait outside while Boyce went in to bring Dolores out. He was worried as Boyce had gone in for a while but had note out yet. Just when Armand could not wait any longer and was about to barge in, Boyce walked out while carrying Dolores in his arms. Dolores was carried out, what had happened? Armand ran over, ¡°What is going on? What¡¯s wrong with Dolores?¡±¡±There is no time to exin. Send her to the hospital first.¡± Boyce said urgently.¡±I will drive the car.¡±Armand pulled and opened the car door hurriedly. Officer Sharp had someone drive the police car over. He looked at Boyce, ¡°Better go with my car.¡±Armand¡¯s expression instantly changed as he grabbed Officer Sharp¡¯s cor.¡±Enough.¡± Boyce stopped him, ¡°Now, the most important thing is sending Dolores into the hospital.¡±Armand let go of him reluctantly. He carried Dolores and got into the car. Officer Sharp sat in the passenger seat and the car drove off soon.¡±Where is he?¡± Dolores said in a weak voice.?w?.?o?????o?e.?omBoyce somehow hugged her so that she would be morefortable, ¡°He has gone to the Harris family. I¡¯m afraid that this matter has much to do with Jeffery.¡±Boyce knew the rtionship between Matthew and Jeffery, this time¡­There was no way Dolores did not know it. Her eyshes slightly fluttered, covering with watery tears. She said with a hoarse voice, ¡°He will be in a dilemma.¡±¡±Where is he?¡± Dolores said in a weak voice.  Boyce somehow hugged her so that she would be morefortable, ¡°He has gone to the Harris family. I¡¯m afraid that this matter has much to do with Jeffery.¡±  Boyce knew the rtionship between Matthew and Jeffery, this time¡­ There was no way Dolores did not Know it. Her eyshes slightly fluttered, covering with watery tears.  She said with a hoarse voice, ¡°He will be in a dilemma.¡±

 399

    Chapter 399 Let Me Calm Down for A While


    Boyce knew that Matthew would definitely be in a dilemma, but he also knew Matthew¡¯s temper.¡±Just don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Boyce did not know what he could say tofort her.??w.?o?(e)??????.???Dolores opened her eyes and looked at the light beams passing through rapidly out of the window. She was dazzled by the colourful light beams and her mind was in confusion.¡±Dolores, I shouldn¡¯t say but I think that you shouldn¡¯t get too close to Victoria.¡±Perhaps this was the reason that Jeffery was annoyed.?w?.?ove??????.?o?He could not understand why somebody as sensible as Dolores would do such an irrational thing by putting Matthew in a dilemma. Now, she even irritated Jeffery. Dolores did not exin as she had promised Victoria before.¡±Are you very painful?¡± Boyce was slightly frightened as he felt that Dolores¡¯s body was full of sweat. Dolores shook her head as the pain was sometimes intense but sometimes mild. It was not so painful at this moment. Upon arrival at the hospital, Boyce carried her out of the car and sent her to the intensive care unit. The doctor told Boyce to put her down, ¡°You all please wait outside.¡±Boyce withdrew his hand and only realized that the moist stickiness was not her sweat, but it was her blood. He looked at Dolores lying on the bed and saw a crimson red underneath her body. He was dumbfounded, what was going on? The doctor understood what was happening at a nce and instructed his assistant to prepare for the operation, ¡°You all please wait outside.¡±Boyce did not move but Officer Sharp pulled him out of the ward.?ww.N(o)?e??h??(e).???At this moment, Armand came running from the other end of the corridor hurriedly. He drove his car and followed Officer Sharp. However, he was cut off by another car on the way, so he was a bitte.¡±Let me calm down for a while.¡± Boyce interrupted Armand. His mind went nk for a moment, how could blood be there? He crouched in the corner and stared at the blood stained on his hands. He never had a girlfriend before, but he was still an adult. Such a situation¡­normally would only have one possibility. He straightened his neck with his throat twitching.¡±Ring¡­¡±However, the phone in his pocket rang at this moment.


    Matthew called him right after he left the Harris family. Looking at the name disyed on the phone screen, Boyce did not dare to answer the phone call. He swallowed and answered the phone call while putting his phone to his ear, ¡°I¡¯m at the hospital.¡±¡±Huh?¡± Matthew frowned.¡±¡­Dolores isn¡¯t feeling well, so she has been sent to the hospital.¡±¡±What hospital?¡±Boyce lowered his head and looked at his blurred shadow on the ground. His throat was dry and tight as he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±Boyce was chagrined and remorseful. He did not know how to face Matthew but could only apologise to him repeatedly.¡±I ask you what hospital is she in!¡±Matthew was furious. Armand walked over and took the phone from Boyce¡¯s hand. He walked aside to answer it and told (w)??.N??e????(m)e.c(o)?Matthew what hospital they were now in. After hanging up the phone, he walked over and looked at Boyce, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Is it because Dolores¡¯s condition is unfavourable?¡±Therefore, he did not dare to speak with Matthew? Boyce clenched his fists, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me. Let me calm down for a while.¡±Armand did not say much while stuffing the phone into his pocket. He stood aside and waited quietly. About ten minutester, a figure appeared at the end of the corridor. He did not show any expression, but his handsome and stern look was like brewing endless storm in his gleaming ck eyes. His aura was so strong that those who passed by him could not help but move aside. He walked steadily with somewhat heavy steps, heading straight to them. Armand greeted him. Boyce knew that Matthew had arrived when he heard Armand call Matthew¡¯s name. He crouched there without moving and did not raise his head. He only raised his head gradually when a pair of shiny leather shoes appeared in his sight.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

 400

    Chapter 400 Don¡¯t Engage in Sexual Matters


    Boyce Shawn moved and tried to get up. He didn¡¯t know that his legs were numb due to squatting, or terrified after seeing blood on his hands. Anyhow, when he was standing up, he wasn¡¯t able to stand firmly. His legs were weak. Fortunately, he was near to the wall, and he stretched his hand out to the wall to stand up. He spoke with a deep voice, ¡°Dolores Flores was interrogated inside, and not feeling well¡­¡±Matthew Nelson just stared at his panicked face. Boyce could not look at him in the eye, and turned his look away.¡±Look at me!¡±Matthew stood at the hallway. He was tall and gave a fierce aura.??w. n???l?(h)???.??mArmand Bernie stood in front of Boyce to talk for him, ¡°Boyce barged in with a gun. Even if he will not lose his job, he will not escape from punishment.¡±He didn¡¯t think that Boyce was wrong. They tried their best. Boyce knew what Matthew was mad about, and he brushed Armand away. Just when he would exin to Matthew about the situation, the door of the operating room opened at this moment. A person who was wearing a blue surgical gown walked out. He removed his mask, and asked, ¡°Who is the family member?¡±Matthew walked up, and said, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±???.???e??Ho?e.?o?Armand and Officer Sharp also came along. Only Boyce stood at the same ce and didn¡¯t move. He was scared to walk up as he was afraid that he would hear bad news.¡±The patient is too weak, and there are signs of possible miscarriage. Although it is saved now, she will have to stay in bed and recuperate for three months.¡±After the fetus had sat well, that¡¯s when she could walk on the ground. Matthew entered into calm state, and as if something was going to explode in his heart. She, she is pregnant? Dolores was pregnant? He looked calm on the outside, but in fact, his heart was filled with excitement. His blood was boiling, and moring every organ in his body. After Officer Sharp heard of this news, he walked to the side to call and inform Jeffery Harris.¡±Where is she?¡±He asked hoarsely. His hand hanging around clenched into a fist. He was angry.¡±She will being out soon.¡±After the doctor¡¯s voice dropped, the door behind slid open again. Dolores was lying on the bed being pushed out. She was now in a half-conscious state. Matthew walked over immediately, and grabbed her hand. Her hand was cold, and palms were wet; they were in cold sweat. He held her hand, and kissed it with his lips. He could not express the gentleness. Dolores seemed to have seen Matthew in daze. Although the silhouette was not particrly clear, this scent was definitely him. She spoke in a weak voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone.¡±


    Matthew fixed her hair as it blocked her forehead, and then his thumb was rubbing her forehead, ¡°I know.¡±Just two simple words, her tears started to fall down uncontrobly. She didn¡¯t need much people to believe her; he was already enough. Matthew lowered his head and gently kissed her tears on the corner of her eye, as he repeated saying I know. Dolores slowly closed her eyes, and the blurry silhouette disappeared as well. She was too tired, andpletely fell asleep. After hearing about it, Boyce, who was standing by the wall, sighed with relief. Fortunately, she was safe and sound, and the child was still there. Otherwise, he didn¡¯t know how to exin it to Matthew.¡±Send her to her room first. The patient needs rest, and also needs to be observed at the hospital for a week. If there aren¡¯t bleeding situations, then she can go home to recuperate,¡± the doctor said. Matthew let Armand arrange a VIP room. He kept on holding Dolores¡¯ hand and didn¡¯t let go. After Dolores was sent to the room, Matthew took Dolores down, and gently put her to the bed.???.?o??l(s)????.???The doctor checked her status, and after everything¡¯s well, he looked at Matthew, and asked, ¡°Are you her husband?¡±Matthew lightly said yes.¡±Your wife¡¯s previous pregnancy hurt her body, and her foundation is weak. This time, there is bleeding, and luckily she arrives soon enough, or even God cannot bring her back. During her recuperation, air must be maintained to circte around. Don¡¯t give the patient much stress, and let her maintain a good mood as this will help her pregnancy. Also, in these three months, don¡¯t have any sexual life with your partner,¡± the doctor instructed.???.n??e(l)????e.???Matthew¡¯s sight stopped on Dolores¡¯s bloodless face, and he said in a low voice, ¡°I understand.¡±After giving the precautions, the doctor left, and let him call him anytime. Armand paid the fee. When he walked up, he inadvertently saw Boyce standing by the sink nkly. He came inside, and just saw the blood on his hands. He seemed to have understood on why Boyce was so afraid a moment ago. Armand covered his shoulder, ¡°Everything¡¯s fine.¡±Boyce opened the faucet to wash off the dried blood on his hands, but he couldn¡¯t forget the feeling of wet blood on his hands, and how Dolores was trembling. He lowered his eyes, and pretended to be fine, ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±Armand took a deep breath, ¡°That¡¯s good. There would be a hard matching up.¡±As awyer, he understood thew very well. Dolores was now pregnant, and it was an advantage for her, but Dolores was in suspicion of a murder case. Right now, all the points were directing against her. Killing someone with a gun was not a light crime. Even though capital punishment could be avoided, it would be hard for her to run from the suffering of living. At this time of dy, they should instead find evidences that Dolores didn¡¯t kill.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

 401

    Chapter 401 Has Jeffery Gone Mad?


    ¡°Unless Jeffrey opens his mouth, I¡¯m afraid this is no easy matter to deal with.¡±Boyce was very clear about this. Since Jeffery had decided to do this, he would have expected that Matthew would get extremely angry. Since he had reached this point, it would be impossible for him to stop halfway. Otherwise, his previous arrangements would be in vain. Unless Matthew agreed to his request. All that he had done was to force Matthew to give in. Boyce felt very anxious. With Dolores¡¯s current condition, if Matthew really left her because of this matter, what could she do? He knew that Matthew would definitely notpromise. But, even if it were temporary, Dolores would still get hurt by it. Armand and Boyce went back to the ward. Officer Sharp sent someone to guard at the hospital entrance, and he was there as well, sitting on the row chair. The moment Armand saw Officer Sharp, he got angry. Boyce quickly stopped him, ¡°Don¡¯t get impulsive.¡±Officer Sharp was not the key point. The key point was Jeffery. He was just the person who carried out the n, not the mastermind. Boyce pulled Armand into the house. It was very quiet and clean inside the house. Dolores was still unconscious, and Matthew saw beside her, holding her palm in his hand. Her cold palms had already been warmed by his hands. Boyce and Armand stood by the bed.¡±What do you n to do?¡±Boyce spoke in a soft voice, afraid that he might disturb Dolores. The light rays that came in from outside the window shone on half of Matthew¡¯s face. His thick eyshes slightly fluttered, held Dolores¡¯s hands, and his thumb slowly caressed through Dolores¡¯s delicate arm.¡±Boyce, do you still have anyone else that you can use?¡±His voice was deep, without showing any emotions. Boyce replied, ¡°Yes.¡±And it was his most trusted men.¡±Let them keep an eye on the Chamber¡¯s family house. Seize Chloe once she appears.¡±There was no way out of this. Dolores¡¯s charges could never be cleared unless Jeffery opens his mouth. However, it was obvious that Jeffery would not open his mouth since he wanted Matthew to marry Chloe. But what if Chloe was captured by him?¡¯Can he threaten them with this?¡¯.??????h??e.???¡¯Jeffrey wants him to marry Chloe?¡¯Boyce and Armand looked at each other. Why was this rted to the Chamber¡¯s family? Why would Matthew want to capture Chloe? Matthew told them frankly, ¡°They wanted me to marry her.¡±Armand was too angry and spoke recklessly, ¡°Has Jeffery gone mad?¡±Matthew nced askance at him. Armand quickly covered his mouth. He was too agitated just now, so he identally raised his voice.¡±You may all leave first.¡±Now, he just wanted to apany her alone.¡±I¡¯ll go personally.¡±Boyce was clear of Matthew¡¯s purpose. Capturing Chloe was the most important thing now, and it¡¯s the only turning point for this incident. Armand was unable to provide any assistance at the moment, ¡°If you need me, you can call me anytime.¡±w??.(n)???l???(m)e.?o?


    Boyce replied to him, ¡°Okay.¡±The two of them went out of the door together. Officer Sharp was still at the door, seemingly guarding it personally as if he was afraid that Matthew might move Dolores somewhere else. Matthew would not do that. Hiding Dolores would not solve the root problem. If a warrant was issued, Dolores would be officially convicted.(w)?W.?o(v)?????me.??(m)As soon as the door was closed, the room returned to its previous silence once again. Matthewy down beside the bed and put Dolores¡¯s head in on top of his arms. At this moment, the phone in his pocket started vibrating.?w?.?o?(e)?S???e.???He frowned as if he was a little displeased that someone was calling him right now. As soon as the call was connected, Simona¡¯s soft and sweet voice came through, ¡°Daddy.¡±Matthew spoke softly, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±Have you eaten dinner?¡±The little girl asked caringly. Matthew gently replied to his daughter, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡±At the Nelson Mansion, Simona was holding the phone while surrounded by Samuel and Sean. At this moment, Sean was mouthing words to Simona, signaling her to ask Matthew what time he and Dolores woulde back home. Because of the TV show from before, Sean wanted to look for Dolores. And tomorrow morning would be the 24th hour after the game, they would need to open handcuffs in front of the audience. That was why he came here today. On the one hand, he wanted to see the two children, and secondly, he needed to discuss with Dolores regarding this matter. However, it was sote already, and they hadn¡¯te back yet. Therefore, he asked Simona to call Matthew. The little girl instantly understood his gestures and said to the phone, ¡°Daddy, what time are you and mommying back home?¡±Sean immediately gave Simona a thumbs up. She¡¯s so clever. Matthew lowered his eyes and looked at Dolores who was still deeply asleep, and said in a low voice, ¡°I and your mummy have some other things to do, so we are not going back tonight.¡±The little girl frowned, why weren¡¯t theying back?¡±Are you two ying something fun, deliberately not bring me and brother?¡±The little girl said aggrievedly. Sean was stunned. Why were they noting back? Then where could he go find Dolores? He took the phone from Simona, ¡°Let me talk to your dad.¡±¡±Matthew, why are you two noting back? I¡¯m waiting for you guys at home.¡±Hearing that it was Sean, Matthew¡¯s voice became even deeper, ¡°Sean, stay at my ce for the next few days.¡±Sean was a trustable person. He was worried about the two children at home. Since Sean was Simona¡¯s previous teacher, and he was also familiar with the two children, he could put his mind at ease if Sean stayed at his house. Sean blinked his eyes. He had always wanted to stay at Matthew¡¯s vi, butst time he didn¡¯t agree to let him stay here, thinking that he would make trouble. But what happened today? This wasn¡¯t like Matthew at all.¡±Matthew, is something wrong? Do you need my help?¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 402

    Chapter 402 All Over The ce


    ¡°Help me take good care of the two of them.¡±This was his only request. Sean nodded sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry.¡±¡±Ugh¨C¡± At this time, Matthew¡¯s talking sound seemed to have awoken Dolores up. Following a gentle squeal, her body started to move as well. Matthew hung up the phone, held her in his arms, and tapped her back, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s fine, go back to sleep.¡±It wasn¡¯t sure if Dolores was awake or not. She stopped moving after she heard Matthew¡¯s words and nestled in his arms. Matthew looked down and touched her face with his broad and thick palm. Her face was cold and tiny. His quivering eyelids were hidden under the dim lights. He was hesitant with his touch, and his motions ??w.?o?e?????e.?o?were affectionate and gentle as if afraid that he might hurt her if he touched her. This woman was making him lose control and making his blood boil. Matthew stayed beside Dolores the whole night. At dawn break, Matthew received a text from Boyce asking him to watch the news. The case of a murder in the bar was reported on all media tforms. It became the headlines. The rumours and spections were all over the ce. A one-minute video circted the inte. The video was about Dolores holding a gun and fire a gunshot at Sampson. Thements section was almost unanimous. Everyone was saying that the murderer must pay with her life, while some others were ridiculously saying that it was a love killing, that the man had betrayed ???.??????h??e.???the woman, and so the woman killed him with a gun. All kinds of rumours began to fly all over the ce. If the rumours continued to develop, things would be more and more serious. Matthew made a call back home and requested for Coral toe to the hospital to take care of Dolores. Then, he called Abbott and ordered him to transfer the security guards from the office to the hospital as well. He was afraid that the news reporter might know that Dolores is in the hospital right now, and they would harass her. Before he got his hands on Chloe, he must control the current situation first, and he definitely would not allow these harmful rumours of Dolores to continue to spread like this. Otherwise, it would be even harder to wind up all these matters in the end. He got back to thepany and ordered the public rtions department to pursue the responsibility for the released video. For now, the police department had yet released a public statement, therefore this video would be categorized as unconfirmed news. Since they had widespread this unproven news, they could sue them for rumour spreading, pursue their civil liability as their actions had already caused defamation and bodily harm towards Dolores. Everyone in thepany knew about Dolores. When this news broke out, everyone was cautious in case they identally anger Matthew. Since he came into thepany in the morning, Matthew had been non-stop giving orders. No one in thepany dared to discuss this matter. They didn¡¯t even dare to watch the news. The news was so big; therefore, Sean already knew about it even if he didn¡¯t step out of the house. He confiscated all of Samuel¡¯s inte browsing tools, afraid that he might see the news on the inte. Now he finally understood why Matthew didn¡¯te back homest night, and why did he ask him to ???.???e(l)?h??e.??(m)stay at his home. Sean was thinking of a way to go out. Then, he saw Victoria and Jayden was trying to go out. He stopped them, and said, ¡°Did you two see the news?¡±Victoria nodded. They were preparing to go meet Matthews and ask him what all this was about.¡±You two stay home and take care of Simona and Samuel. Let me go find Matthew. You won¡¯t be able to help him too if you go find him, so you can do him a favour by taking care of these two children. I have some knowledge of the inte so I should be able to help him. Let me go find him first.¡±Victoria gave it a thought and felt that Sean had a point. If she really went to find Matthews, she might not be able to provide any help, and no one would be taking care of the kids if Sean leaves the house. She looked at Jayden, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go with Sean? I¡¯ll stay behind and look after the two children.¡±Jayden nodded and said, ¡°Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡±Victoria replied to him, ¡°Okay.¡±Sean took out the car keys, ¡°I¡¯ll drive.¡±¡±What¡¯s the matter with you people?¡±Samuel could tell that there¡¯s something wrong with everyone¡¯s expression. Victoria went over to coax him, ¡°Something is going on at your daddy¡¯spany which is causingExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    some conflicts. They are just going over to see the situation. Don¡¯t worry, have faith in your daddy. Hewill be able to handle it.¡±Victoria purposely told him that it was about Matthew¡¯spany. Samuel was not as easy to coaxpared to Simona. This child was more sensible, so he would probably not believe her if she told her that nothing had happened.¡±Then why is mommy not back yet?¡±Simona asked. Samuel sat on the side and lowered his eyes. If this was really about Matthew¡¯spany, then why did Sean need to take away his tablet? Victoria held Simona in her arms, ¡°Your daddy has to stay at thepany to handle those matters, so your mummy is apanying him.¡±¡±Then how can I and my brother help daddy and mommy?¡±The little girl looked at Victoria and asked naively. Victoria touched her little face, ¡°You two can help them by just staying at home and not create any w??.n????????e.???trouble for them.¡±The little girl nodded, cuddled inside Victoria¡¯s arms, and said, ¡°I will not make any trouble for daddy and mommy. I¡¯ll be obedient.¡±Victoria hugged her and caressed her hair, ¡°Simona is a good girl.¡±Samuel was not in a good mood, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡±¡±Samuel¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I identally knocked down my secret base in my room and they¡¯ve scattered all over the ce. I¡¯m going back to fix them up.¡±Victoria held Simona, ¡°Then let me and Simona help you.¡±¡±No, no need.¡±Samuel quickly shook his hands, ¡°I can just do it myself.¡±After saying that, he quickly ran into his room and locked the door behind me. He was afraid that Victoria might follow him in because his secret base was not knocked down at all. He stood behind the door and looked at his cell phone beside his pillow. He quickly picked it up and dialed Dolores¡¯s number. Dolores¡¯s cell phone was confiscated for inspection at the police station, and they already returned it to her after that. After she finished her surgery, the nurse had left it on the table beside her bed in the ward. The cell phone on the table rang as Samuel called her. Dolores, who was still deeply asleep, got awakened by the ringing cell phone. Coral was afraid that this might disturb Dolores¡¯s rest. Before she could walk over and take the cell phone away, Dolores turned her head over, ¡°Hand me my phone.¡±Coral looked at the caller ID. Seeing that it was Samuel, she handed the phone to Dolores. Dolores moved her body, trying to sit up. Coral came over, helped her, and put a pillow on her back, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t move around now.¡±Dolores remained silent and answered the call.¡±Mommy.¡±Samuel was a little thrilled. He thought the call wouldn¡¯t go through. Dolores was still feeling a little weak, so she tried to speak as calmly as possible, ¡°Samuel.¡±¡±Where are you right now? Are you at daddy¡¯spany? Grandma said that something is going on in hispany. You are apanying him, right?¡±Samuel directly asked a series of questions. Dolores¡¯s hand touched the other side of the bed. She didn¡¯t feel any warmth on it, so Matthew must have left earlier on.¡±Yes. So, you must listen to your grandma. Stay at home and don¡¯t go anywhere, okay?¡±She wasn¡¯t sure if Victoria knew about it or not. But since she tried to coax Samuel like this, she probably had already known about this matter. If not, she wouldn¡¯t have told Samuel that Dolores was in thepany, apanying Matthew.¡±Mommy, then when are youing back? I miss you.¡±Samuelid against the headboard. For some reason, he suddenly felt very ufortable, wanting to see her. Dolores held the phone and spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°Samuel, be a good boy, okay? Mummy will be back very soon.

 403

    Chapter 403 Executing Someone as a Warning to Others


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry mommy, I¡¯ll be obedient and waiting for you toe back. But please remember to tell me if you have any problems, don¡¯t let me worry of you.¡±Listening to the sensible words from her son, Dolores Flores felt so sad, not sure whether it was because of her weak body, it seemed like her mind also became not firm anymore. She was so afraid, afraid of her son knowing her situation, and afraid of this matter couldn¡¯t be (w)w?. n?(v)e?S???e.c??resolved. She was grabbing one of her fists and trying hard to restrain herself, so that her voice sounded normal, ¡°Samuel, mommy still has something to do, I¡¯ll hang up the phone first.¡±¡±Okay¡­¡±Dolores was not sure about whether Samuel Flores had finished his words or not, but she had already hung up the phone. Coral served some dishes there, ¡°Are you hungry already?¡±Dolores had no appetite at all, there was a stone pressing on her heart, it was so heavy that made her heart pain. She looked at Coral, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry¡­¡±¡±How can it be if you don¡¯t eat? Some more, your body is so weak.¡± Dolores hadn¡¯t finished her words, but Coral already interrupted. She was holding the bowl, sitting beside the bed and looking at Dolores seriously, ¡°The young master had told me that I must take good care of you when he left, this is the food that young master had letsomeone send here. This is good for your health, you¡¯re not alone now, even if you don¡¯t think about yourself, don¡¯t you have to think about the child in your belly?¡±Coral didn¡¯t know about the current situation of Dolores, she only knew that she was bedridden because she was pregnant and she had the symptoms of threatened miscarriage. From her perspective, Dolores should be nursed nicely. Nothing was more important than eating. She was thin already, what should the child in her belly feed on if she still didn¡¯t want to eat?¡±Worrying that you¡¯ll have no appetite, all of the foods that young master let someone send here have light taste, you can have a try.¡± Coral pushed the bowl forward.¡±I heard that the bird¡¯s nests of this shop are all supplied directly from Mysia. The domestically produced bird¡¯s nests are heavily coated and bleached, they have no quality at all. Do you want to have some for the sake of yourself and the child in your belly?¡±Hearing of Coral talking about bird¡¯s nest, she thought of the word ¡®saliva¡¯. She had seen about the formation of bird¡¯s nest, which was the saliva of swiftlet.¡±Ugh¡­¡±She covered her nose and mouth, her stomach was having heavy reflexes, she removed the nket and wanted to get up from the bed. Coral was shocked, she put down the bowl and stopped her, ¡°Wait me a second, I¡¯ll go take a basin, you can¡¯t get up from bed.¡±Coral rushed to the washroom and took a stic basin. Dolores threw up some acidic water, there was nothing inside her stomach but she felt so disgusted, the feeling only improved after vomiting. Coral gave her a pat on the back, her heart ached so much, ¡°How can it be if you are like this.¡±Dolores straightened her back, ¡°Give me a cup of water.¡±¡±Sure.¡± Coral put down the basin, but then she worried that Dolores might be disgusted again seeing it, so Coral took the basin away. After washing her hands, she poured a cup of water for her.¡±I want to rinse my mouth,¡± Dolores said while looking at Coral who was busy doing things. Coral went to the washroom to rinse the basin, then she took it out again. Dolores rinsed her mouth, her breath became fresher now and the feeling of disgust was reduced. Coral stood beside the bed and said worriedly, ¡°What shall we do since you can¡¯t eat anything?¡±At this moment, the ward¡¯s door was pushed open, the doctor walked inside with the nurse and assistant. It was the time for ward round, the doctor walked beside the bed and asked about Dolores¡¯s condition, ¡°Do you experience symptom of stomachache?''¡±No,¡± Dolores said. The doctor looked at the medical record, ¡°Do you know about your health condition?¡±Dolores nodded. When she gave birth to Samuel Flores and Simona Flores, the doctor had told her that she couldn¡¯t have baby anymore. This time, she was also¡­ quite surprised.¡±Your body is weaker than normal, some more yourst pregnancy had caused damage to your uterus,Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    so the inner wall of your uterus is thinner which is easy to cause miscarriage. If you want to keep this baby, you must be bedridden for the first three months to let the fetal position be stable. We¡¯ll then n about theter treatment based on the situation.¡±The doctor exined about the situation to her. Dolores said, ¡°I know, I want to keep the baby.¡±Even if the baby didn¡¯te at the right time, but she still wanted it.¡±Alright, you shall stay in the hospital for observations during this week. If you don¡¯t experience any stomachache or bleeding problem, then you can go back home and rest, just that you muste to the hospital for regr checkup.¡±¡±I think that your body is too thin and weak, you must eat more and keep yourself in good health, this will help to stabilize the fetal position.¡±¡±She throws up heavily and doesn¡¯t feel like eating.¡± Coral immediately interrupted, ¡°Is there any antiemetic for her to let her eat some?¡±Many pregnantdies would suffer from morning sickness, in some severe cases, they would be given some vitamin pills to stop the vomits. But in the case of Dolores, he didn¡¯t suggest her to have pills, WW?.No?(e)????(m)e.???¡±Have frequent small meals and eat those foods with light taste. I¡¯ll let my assistant send a recipe for youter, you can prepare ording to the recipe, it may help to reduce the symptom of vomiting.¡±Coral pointed at the bird¡¯s nest on the table, ¡°This is quite light-tasted, but she still can¡¯t eat.¡±The doctor nced at it and told Dolores, ¡°You can eat some, the taste is quite light and it is easy to be absorbed. Some more, the bird¡¯s nest consists of sialic acid which will benefit the development of nervous system in the fetus¡­¡±¡±Ughh¡­¡±Dolores felt disgusted once she heard of eating the saliva. She couldn¡¯t control herself. Coral immediately took the basin there, this time Dolores just retched, she didn¡¯t really throw up. The doctor looked at Dolores¡¯s situation, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the parenteral nutrition.¡±She was retching, which obviously meant that her stomach was empty.¡±Okay,¡± Coral said, it couldn¡¯t be if she continued not having foods.¡±Get more rest.¡± The doctor advised. Dolores said okay. Not long after the doctor left, there was a nurseing to give Dolores the intravenous infusion solution. The doctor had given her the one-day dosed solution, she should still mainly rely on eating. At the WY Group. Sean Lee and Jayden Nelson arrived at thepany, they directly went into Matthew Nelson¡¯s office without knocking the door.???.????S????.???But there was nobody inside, he was at the Public Rtions Department. Armand Bernie was guiding people to make draft of the indictment. The news was spread overnight, it was obvious that somebody had done it purposely. Obviously, Jeffery Harris was the one who was putting pressure on him.¡±There were water armies.¡± They were posting andmenting everywhere, their words were so w?w.???e??H?(m)e.???offensive. All of them were saying that Dolores had murdered someone and telling that she had a gunwith her which had disturbed the public security, shooting someone which was unforgivable and so on¡­Just dealing with the media couldn¡¯t settle the problem, these keyboard warriors were also the culprits which had caused the news to spread so fast. Matthew also thought that this thing should be settled faster, executing someone as a warning to others, so that those inte users who believed on the rumors easily could be deterred!¡±Find some of them who are more remarkable, then check their IDs and sue them.¡±¡±Checking the IDs require professional.¡± This involved others¡¯ privacies, so it required a technician. At this time, the closed door was pushed open by someone suddenly, Sean stood at the door, ¡°Let me find those people.¡±He not only had a nice-looking face, he didn¡¯t waste his time staying at AC too. He walked inside and pulled a chair, he took aptop from the person beside him and started his y. He had first targeted the three more active ounts¡­

 404

    Chapter 404 Lure a Snake Out of a Hole


    They had divided their tasks orderly, everything was running smoothly ording to the n.¡±Come out with me, I have something to tell you.¡± Jayden Nelson turned and walked outside after saying this, he walked into the reception room. The spacious room was shone brightly by the light W??.?o???(s)Ho(m)?.C??leaking into the room through the window, Jayden Nelson stood beside the window with his hands behind.¡±What is going on?¡± He turned his head and looked at his son, ¡°Have you offended someone?¡±This was obviously not the thing that would happen under normal condition. Unless it was due to someone¡¯s attempt. Jayden Nelson was also a powerful character in the past, just that he had now retired, but it didn¡¯t mean that his IQ had dropped. Matthew was standing in front of the French window, facing the light. He was still wearing the wrinkled shirt that he wore yesterday, the sleeves were rolled on the arms and both of his hands put in the pockets, he stood very straight. His eyes didn¡¯t show any emotion, the cold but solid facial features were gorgeous but serious, the coldness from his core let people can¡¯t help retreating. Jayden knew that the gap between them in Matthew¡¯s mind was still not closed, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Do you need my help?¡±It had involved other¡¯s life, it was not a trivial matter. Jayden didn¡¯t care of Matthew¡¯s coldness, it was more important to settle this matter now.¡±No,¡± Matthew said coldly, ¡°You shall go back first.¡±He turned and walked away after saying this, Jayden stopped him, ¡°Do you know who have done this?¡±Matthew stopped walking, but he didn¡¯t answer at the end, ¡°Please help me to take good care of Samuel and Simona.¡±He continued walking again after saying, but Jayden called him again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry of the two children. There are many things that you can¡¯t see only from the surface, I have something to tell you after this thinges to an end.¡±Matthew could roughly get what Jayden wanted to tell him, the thorn between them, wasn¡¯t it just Victoria Forbis.¡±We¡¯ll see.¡±Matthew left the reception room, the reason Jayden had chosen this ce just now was because this ce was quiet. When Matthew just walked into the workspace of Public Rtions Department, the phone in his pocket rang, Boyce Shawn was calling him.¡±Chloe Chambers doesn¡¯t go out at all, we must find a way to lure her out,¡± Boyce said. Chloe Chambers had heard from Eddie Chambers during that day, that she should avoid going outside if she had nothing to do, so she had kept it in mind. It was very sensitive during this period of time, she didn¡¯t want to create new problems anymore. She didn¡¯t go out usually, even if she did, she only went down to the park in the residential area. Boyce couldn¡¯t find a chance to catch her, he was staying at the same residential area as Jeffery Harris and the security there was very good. If Chloe didn¡¯t leave the residential area, then he couldn¡¯t catch her.¡±Maybe you can ask her out for a meeting?¡± Boyce suggested. He knew that it was not a right time to let Matthew meet Chloe, but this was a key point. If he couldn¡¯t catch Chloe to threaten Jeffery and Eddie, they would keep on using Dolores to force Matthew to marry Chloe.¡±Settled, I will pass the rest to you.¡± Sean sessfully got the IDs of those active people at the time and passed the rest to Armand. Armand was working on thews, so he knew the most about which crimes to be charged with these people. Matthew lifted his eyes and his eyes fell on Sean who was talking just now. Dolores¡¯s health condition was bad now, some more she was pregnant. About the matter of luring Chloe out, he couldn¡¯t go by himself. But Sean could, Jeffery Harris and Eddie Chambers had joined the armed forces together, then they were married and had children around the same time, Chloe was just one year younger than Sean. The rtionship between the two families were good, in addition to the rtionship between Jeffery and Eddie, Sean also knew Chloe well. Sean could handle this taskpletely.¡±Noah.¡± Matthew called him, ¡°Follow me to my office for a while.¡±Sean didn¡¯t have any objection for sure, he wanted to ask Matthew about something also, why would this kind of thing happen? Who had done it?


    Sean followed Matthew to his office, Sean couldn¡¯t wait to ask about it even if the door was still not closed, ¡°Who have framed my sister-inw?¡±Matthew¡¯s back was facing him, he wouldn¡¯t answer this question. Letting him know would only put him in a dilemma.¡±Help me to do one thing.¡±Sean felt it incumbent on him, ¡°You can just tell me, I will help if I can.¡±Matthew turned and looked at Sean, ¡°You¡¯re familiar with Chloe.¡±Sean nodded undoubtedly, was this rted to Chloe? Why was this thing soplicated?¡±Is this rted to the Chambers family?¡± Sean couldn¡¯t help asking.¡±You don¡¯t have to know this, you just have to help me to lure Chloe out.¡±By telling him the role yed by Chloe, Sean would definitely know the ins and outs of this matter.??(w).N????(s)?o??.?(o)?Sean could feel that Matthew didn¡¯t want to let him know, he looked at Matthew for a few seconds, then he turned and left, ¡°I¡¯ll go lure her out.¡±Since Matthew didn¡¯t want to let him know, then he wouldn¡¯t ask. Justpleting the thing that Matthew had told him was enough. He took the esctor to the basement parking, he pressed on the unlock key, then pulled the car¡¯s door open and got into the car. His phone rang at the time, it was Tommy Huff who was looking for him.???.N???(l)?H???.c??He had to go to the shopping mall now, this game hadn¡¯t ended. Tommy let him go together with Dolores.¡±I have no time.¡± Sean hit on the hands-free button, then threw his phone onto the front passenger seat. He reversed his car out of the garage.¡±You can¡¯t be absent.¡± Even if this was a game, but it was contract-bound, penalty for the contract was needed if they didn¡¯tplete it.¡±You muste, and¡­¡±¡±I¡¯ve said that I have no time, do you understand?¡± Sean grabbed his phone and hung up the phone. The phone rang again when he just put it down, he grabbed the phone and hit on the answer button, he yelled, ¡°You settle by yourself!¡±Sean switched off his phone after telling this, he worried that Tommy would continue calling him. He drove very fast to the house of Chambers family. The two families lived close to each other and he had gone to the same school as Chloe, Chloe had always followed behind him, calling him brother when they were young. He stopped the car by the roadside, walked there and knocked the door, only Chloe Chambers and Mrs. Chambers were staying at home while Eddie Chambers was not. It was Mrs Chambers who had opened the door for him.¡±Noah, starting when you¡¯re back?¡± Mrs. Chambers asked warmly when she saw that it was Sean. Sean smiled, ¡°I just came back not long before.¡±¡±Fastere in.¡± Mrs. Chambers stepped aside to let Seane in, Mrs. Chambers then followed after closing the door, ¡°You¡¯re just too stubborn to get angry with your father, after all you¡¯re still his son, you shalle back more often when you¡¯re free to visit him.¡±The two families were familiar with each other, so the way they talked was direct and not beating the bush.¡±Can I have some water?¡±Sean didn¡¯t want to listen to these, he was already an adult and he knew what he was doing. Mrs. Chambers patted her thigh, ¡°I just focus on talking with you, I¡¯ve forgotten to ask you if you¡¯re thirsty, what drink do you want?¡±¡±in water is okay.¡± Sean sat on the sofa and nced at the second floor, it was the time toe to the topic, he asked tentatively, ¡°Why I don¡¯t see Chloe, is she at home? I feel like it¡¯s been a long time since I saw her.¡±Mrs. Chambers was pouring the water, ¡°Chloe is upstairs, she is quite in earnest these two days that she doesn¡¯t hang out with her friends at all.¡±¡±Oh.¡± Sean raised his eyebrow subconsciously, it was good that she was at home, so that he had the confidence to fool her going out.¡±Drink some water.¡± Mrs. Chambers gave him a cup of water. Sean took the water, ¡°What is she doing at home every day? Don¡¯t she feel bored?¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

 405

    Chapter 405 Are You Trying to Surprise Me?


    ¡°Who knows, this child¡­¡± Mrs. Chambers noticed quite soon that Sean seemed to want to see Chloe, he and Chloe were about the same age, they have known each other since their childhood, they were basically made for each other, and they knew each other very well, in Mrs. Chambers eyes, they were perfect for each other. She had watched Sean grow up. When she noticed that Sean wanted to see Chloe, she changed the topic just as she wanted to say something, ¡°I will get her, you guys should catch up.¡±Sean smiled, of course he liked that. He was here to see Chloe anyways. Mrs. Chambers went upstairs, Chloe was sitting in front of her mirror checking Matthews¡¯ news of these years, most of them were about finances. Squeak¨CMrs. Chambers opened the door and went inside, ¡°Chloe¡­¡±Chloe closed herptop and looked at her mother, ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you knock?¡±¡±I forgot.¡± Mrs. Chamber looked at theptop she just closed, ¡°What were you looking at?¡±¡±Nothing.¡± Chloe put herptop in the drawer, ¡°Can I help you?¡±¡±Noah is here.¡± Mrs. Chamber said. Chloe was a little surprised, ¡°He is back?¡±Mrs. Chambers nodded, ¡°I heard he just got back, he came looking for you, Chloe¡­¡±¡±Mom.¡± Chloe gestured a ¡°no¡± to her mother. She knew what she wanted to say. It could be nothing except for her to be with Sean, she thought Sean and her were a good couple.???.???(e)?S(h)???.??(m)Mrs. Chambers didn¡¯t know about Eddie wanting her to marry Matthew. Chloe got up and went towards the door. Mrs. Chambers didn¡¯t give up and continued, ¡°Chloe, our family and the Harris family are perfect¡­¡±¡±Mom.¡± Chloe interrupted her mother, she was quite impatient, ¡°I don¡¯t like him, don¡¯t tell me that we are made for each other, stop getting us together, okay?¡±Mrs. Chambers didn¡¯t understand, Sean was handsome, his family background was great, why didn¡¯t she like him?¡±Chloe, doesn¡¯t a girl need a man she understood well, with a good family, our family and Harris family are a good match, why don¡¯t you think about it?¡±Chloe didn¡¯t want to listen to her mother anymore, she looked at her and said, ¡°Mom, I like someone else.¡±¡±Who is it?¡± Mrs. Chambers was surprised, Chloe had very high expectations, she had rejected many ???.?o?e??h?m?.?o?men, now that she liked someone, Mrs. Chambers was very curious. Chloe didn¡¯t answer her directly, ¡°You¡¯ll know.¡±Then, she went downstairs in her slippers.¡±When did you get back?¡± Chloe asked Sean who was sitting on the couch downstairs.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sean looked up at her, ¡°Not long ago.¡±Chloe sat down on the couch and took an apple from the fruit te, ¡°Why are you here visiting me?¡±¡±We haven¡¯t met in a while, have we?¡±Chloe thought for a while, he seemed to be right, ¡°It¡¯s been two years,st time when I met you was new years, you haven¡¯t been back the past two years.¡±¡±Time flies so fast, you have grown into a woman, do you have a boyfriend?¡±When Sean asked about her having a boyfriend, she saw Matthew¡¯s face in her mind, the apple she was chewing on suddenly got more sweet, she smiled, ¡°I do.¡±¡±Wow, you have high expectations, who can live up to that?¡± Chloe was very picky, Marina told him once that she had been on blind dates before and would just leave them, she would be too straight forward and just say that the person was too ugly. Actually he wasn¡¯t ugly, he was just normal looking, had a good family background, but she wouldn¡¯t give him a chance at all. Chloe looked at Sean for a few seconds, ¡°You know him.¡±¡±I know him? Who is it?¡± Sean was quite curious, he didn¡¯t have a lot of friends, and he didn¡¯t know a lot of people, as far as he remembered, there was nobody who was close to her age. Mrs. Chambers was listening, she also wanted to hear who he was.???.??(v)e??????.???¡±I won¡¯t tell you right now, you will know when the time is ready, then¡­¡± She didn¡¯t say the rest of the sentence. If she really wanted to marry Matthew. Sean would have to call her sister inw. And not her calling Sean brother. This would change.¡±Why so secretive?¡± Sean asked, even though he was very curious about her boyfriend, but he didn¡¯t forget about why he was there, ¡°Do you have time now? Let¡¯s go have some fun.¡±Chloe looked at him in disdain, ¡°I always have time, but you, can you go out? Are you not afraid people will recognize you? You are a star now.¡±Sean looked at her, ¡°And stars aren¡¯t human? They don¡¯t need to eat and sleep? If I want to have fun I won¡¯t be afraid to be recognized.¡±Chloe smiled, ¡°Alright, wait for me, I will get changed.¡±Sean said, ¡°Okay, I will wait here.¡±Chloe went upstairs, after a little more than ten minutes, she came downstairs in a beautiful outfit.???.?o???Sh?m?. c??Sean got up, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±Where are we going?¡± Chloe asked. Sean looked at her, in his eyes a strange look passed by, ¡°You¡¯ll see when we get there.¡±¡±Are you trying to surprise me?¡± Chloe askedughing. Sean looked at her and squinted his eyes, ¡°Kind of.¡±

 406

    Chapter 406 Great Man Always failed at The Beauty Pass


    Chloe was very curious about what the surprise was that Sean was talking about, but she didn¡¯t ask anymore, since it was a surprise, it must be something she couldn¡¯t think of. The two of them left the Harris house, this moment a Jeep pulled up, Eddie got out of the car and raised his brows when he saw Sean, ¡°Noah, you are back?¡±Sean smiled and nodded.¡±You two are going out?¡± Eddie asked them.???. n??e??H?me.?o(m)Chloe nodded, ¡°We haven¡¯t met in such a long time, he is taking me out for some fun.¡±Normally he wouldn¡¯t interfere with Chloe and Sean, but this time he couldn¡¯t leave it. He had asked people to spread the news about Dolores killing someone, now it was going viral out there, it was the time for Jeffery to put pressure on Matthew, he came back to pick up Chloe to go to the Harris family.¡±You cannot go with Noah today, Jeffery and I have already made an appointment to go to his house.¡±¡±To my house?¡± Sean was a little nervous, he almost got Chloe out sessfully, now it seemed that it was going to change. No, he had to get Chloe out.¡±You adults are meeting, Chloe and I are not going to join that, Chloe, let¡¯s go out.¡± As he said so, Sean put his arm around Chloe¡¯s shoulder and was going to lead her away. Chloe had been in the house for a few days and she really wanted to go out. So she kept quiet.¡±Chloe.¡± Eddie called her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡±Chloe stopped, she turned around and looked at him, ¡°Dad.¡±¡±Mrs. Chambers, Chloe and I haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time, we are just going out for a little, when we are back¡­ I will bring her home safely.¡± When he said that, Sean had an idea. Could he bring her back safely? Why would Matthew ask him to bring Chloe out? In this moment, Sean suddenly knew that this didn¡¯t only have something to do with the Chambers family, maybe his father even knew.¡±Since you are telling me that this is not a good time, then let¡¯s cancel it, I have decided to go home, why don¡¯t we go together.¡± Sean pretended not to know anything. Eddie was quiet for a while, then he said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together.¡±He didn¡¯t care if Sean knew about this, this was Jeffery¡¯s business. The Chambers family and the Harris family were living in the same area, they didn¡¯t need a car, they just had to cross a park to get there. Eddie was walking in front, Sean and Chloe were in the back, walking close to each other, he pulled Chloe for her to walk slower, ¡°What are you doing?¡±Sean put his hand on her lips, ¡°Shh!¡±Chloe blinked her eyes, as if trying to ask him what he was doing. Sean looked at Eddie, he didn¡¯t notice anything. He leaned towards her ear and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°Tell me the truth, are your father and my father involved in something?¡±Chloe turned to look at him, ¡°Did your Dad not tell you?¡±¡±Tell me what?¡±¡±What are you guys whispering about?¡± At some point Eddie stopped walking, he stood there and looked at the two of them. Sean quickly answered, ¡°Nothing!¡±?W?.??vel?h??e.???Eddie looked at them, since the moment he stopped Chloe to talk to her, he already knew, he just didn¡¯t let them know, but because of the question Sean asked Chloe he knew that Sean didn¡¯t know about the secret between him and Jeffery. If Jeffery didn¡¯t say anything, he would have his reasons, he heard Jeffery talk about the good rtionship between Sean and Matthew not only once.???.n??e??ho??.???He must be afraid that Sean would get in between them if he knew. That was why he interrupted them now, Chloe thought that Sean was a close friend, she would have told him. This way, it might ruin their ns, up until now it had been quite smooth.


    ¡°Hurry up.¡± Eddie waved to his daughter, ¡°Come here, I want to talk to you.¡±Chloe noticed that her father didn¡¯t want her to tell Sean, so she jogged towards her father, ¡°Dad.¡±¡±You are an adult, why are you still so immature?¡±Chloe hooked her arm into his and smiled, ¡°I was just walking a little faster, what¡¯s immature about that?¡±Eddie looked at her, since Sean was there too, he didn¡¯t say anything. In that moment, they arrived at the Harris family. Sean went over to open the door, nobody was home, Jeffery and Marina were at the study, since the news were spreading wildly, Jeffery already knew.¡±Who did this?¡± Marina asked angrily. She knew what Jeffery was thinking about, he just wanted Matthew and Dolores to break up, he didn¡¯t want breaking the death in. Now the whole situation was much worse, if Matthew thought that it was Jeffery, this would be a huge misunderstanding. Jeffery was not stupid either, it must have been either the Chambers family, or the Herbert family. He and Eddie were close to each other, so his suspicion was on the Herbert family.¡±Are you going to think this matter again seriously?¡± Marina hadn¡¯t slept well these days, she was worried about this. Jeffery sighed, ¡°As soon as we do something, there is no going back, I cannot allow a woman who is not on Matthew¡¯s side to be with him.¡±A man had always failed at the beauty pass, clearly Matthew was bewildered by Dolores. Just like Jayden was bewildered by Victoria back then. Chloe hooked her arm into his and smiled, ¡°I! was just walking a little faster, what¡¯s immature about ?w?.???e???o?e.?o?that?¡±  Eddie looked at her, since Sean was there too, he didn¡¯t say anything. In that moment, they arrived at the Harris family.  Sean went over to open the door, nobody was home, Jeffery and Marina were at the study, since the news were spreading wildly, Jeffery already knew.  ¡°Who did this?¡± Marina asked angrily.  She knew what Jeffery was thinking about, he just wanted Matthew and Dolores to break up, he didn¡¯t want breaking the death in.  Now the whole situation was much worse, if Matthew thought that it was Jeffery, this would be a huge misunderstanding.  Jeffery was not stupid either, it must have been either the Chambers family, or the Herbert family. He and Eddie were close to each other, so his suspicion was on the Herbert family.  ¡°Are you going to think this matter again seriously?¡± Marina hadn¡¯t slept well these days, she was worried about this.  Jeffery sighed, ¡°As soon as we do something, there is no going back, | cannot allow a woman who is not on Matthew¡¯s side to be with him.¡±  A man had always failed at the beauty pass, clearly Matthew was bewildered by Dolores.  Just like Jayden was bewildered by Victoria back then.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 407

    Chapter 407 They Were Like EnemiesProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Jeffery thought that Jayden had betrayed Jolene, so he could not let Matthew do so. He could not allow Jolene¡¯s son to get close to Victoria. Marina sighed. She knew what Jeffery was thinking. She was worried that the situation would be more serious and would destroy the close rtionship between Jeffery and Matthew.¡±Do you want to ask Eddie whether he revealed the information?¡± Marina asked. They should find out the truth of the matter, otherwise Matthew might misunderstand Jeffery and it will form a grudge between them. Jeffery pressed his eyebrows with fingers, ¡°You make a call to Eddie and tell him that I want to meet him.¡±Jeffery intended to ask Eddie some questions. This matter hurt Dolores a lot after all. Fortunately, Matthew and Dolores kept their marriage secret, so fewer people knew that they had married. Dolores¡¯s matter did not affect him much. Otherwise, the situation could get out of his hand. Marina walked to the door and opened it. At the same time, Sean stood in front of the door and wanted to knock on the door. Both of them met each other coincidentally, ¡°Mom.¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯te back in the next few days?¡± Marina asked. Sean said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. By the way, Eddie is here.¡±Marina took a nce at Sean¡¯s shoulder and saw Eddie and Chloe behind him. She was going to call Eddie, but Eddie was here, so she did not have to make a call. Marine took Sean by his hand and walked out of the room, and looked at Eddie, ¡°Jeffery is in the study. He has something to say to you, and he asks you to go into the study now.¡±Eddie nodded, and he immediately knew what Jeffery wanted to say to him. Eddie had prepared the countermeasure when he disclosed the information at the time.¡±Chloe, you should be mature and steady,¡± Eddie looked stern, and he admonished Chloe not to speak carelessly in front of Sean. Chloe understood Eddie¡¯s intentions, and she nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±Then, Eddie walked into the study at ease and closed the door. Jeffery got up and pulled a chair for Eddie. Both of them sat in front of the window.¡±I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen the news on the Inte, right?¡± Eddie spoke first. Jeffery nodded honestly.¡±I came to you for this matter,¡± Eddie said, and he looked at Jeffery with his face clear, ¡°It is my fault for not doing well in this matter.¡±Jeffery was stunned because he thought that it was the Herbert family who did it. How could it be ?w?.???e???o?e.???Eddie?¡±Well, I knew the Herbert family is eager to revenge Dolores. I shouldn¡¯t suggest you use Sampson to deal with Dolores at the time. I heard that Sampson was very fond of Dolores and the Herbert family felt resentment against Dolores. So they gave wide publicity of this matter, and I knew it was the Herbert family who did it. I didn¡¯t care about it when Landon said this at the time. I thought it was just a big talk, and I didn¡¯t expect that he dared to do it,¡± Eddie felt guilty and said. Soon he changed his subject and said, ¡°You and I enlisted the armed forces at the same time. Our friendship is a forget-the-age rtionship now. I don¡¯t hide my mind from you. Now the matter yed out like this, and we can only push the boat with the current.¡±Eddie made a clean breast of everything. Jeffery could not say anything more, but he started to feel hatred against the Herbert family. Jeffery looked at Eddie, ¡°Do you mean¡­¡±Eddie nodded, ¡°It¡¯s time to put pressure on Matthew now.¡±Jeffery hesitated. He would not hesitate to put pressure on Matthew if Dolores was not pregnant. However, Dolores had conceived Matthew¡¯s baby, and Jeffery was afraid that it was difficult for Matthew topromise with him.¡±Why, are you embarrassing now?¡± Eddie noticed that Jeffery felt embarrassed, and he persuaded, ¡°Do we still have a way to escape? I¡¯ve handed over my beloved and only daughter.¡±Jeffery understood that there was no way back to go. He could not disappoint Eddie as well.¡±I¡¯ll go meet himter,¡± Jeffery clenched his hands into fists.¡±Does Noah know about this?¡± Eddie thought it was something fishy when Sean suddenly went back home. Sean seldom went back home when he grew up. He suddenly went back home at this time, and


    Eddie felt something wrong with it. That was why Eddie asked Jeffery about it. Jeffery shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him. He has a good rtionship with Matthew. Matthew helped Noah a lot when Noah didn¡¯t return home. That¡¯s why he can live leisurely outside. He is closer to Matthew than me.¡±He did not dare to let Sean know about it. Jeffery understood and was d that Sean returned home in time. Fortunately, Chloe did not go out ???.??(v)e??ho?e.?(o)?with Sean. Jeffery did not know whether Chloe coulde back to them if she went out with Sean. Eddie asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell Noah. What about Matthew? Will he tell this to Noah?¡±It was no harm to Matthew if Sean knew this matter after all. Matthew could also take advantage of Sean to support his side. Jeffery answered confidently, ¡°Matthew will not tell him.¡±He expected that Matthew would not ce Sean in a difficult position to tell Sean what he had done. Eddie nodded and felt at ease if Matthew did not tell Sean about this matter since it was good that fewer people knew about this. Eddie did not want to create another obstacle. He stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡±Jeffery said, ¡°Let me send you out.¡±Both of them walked out of the study together. Marina had cut the fruit and ced it on the coffee table in the living room. She saw them walked out of the study and said, ¡°Please stay for lunch.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry to turn you down. My wife should already prepare for lunch in the house,¡± Eddie looked at Chloe and said, ¡°Chloe, we should go now.¡±Chloe got up and followed behind Eddie to leave. Sean could not help but be curious about the subject they had discussed. He asked indifferently with a demanding tone, ¡°What are you guys plotting?¡±Sean tried to get words out of Chloe in the living room when Eddie and Jeffery were in the study. ??w.???e???o?e.???However, Chloe was not as simple as in Eddie¡¯s house at the time. She did not say anything to answerhis questions. It proved that they had something to hide from him. Jeffery was unhappy, ¡°Who do you think you are talking to?¡±¡±I have a good attitude. What are you and Eddie doing furtively and in an underhand way?¡± Sean had a guess, but he did not want to admit it. Dolores¡¯s matter had made a lot of noise. Ordinary people could not do it. They also had to consider the Nelson family and the Harris family, even if they wanted to do so. However, now¡­ Matthew asked him to lure Chloe to go out of the house. Eddie and Jeffery talked secretly. The matter seemed to beplicated, but it was simple. It was Eddie and Jeffery who did this. The reason why Matthew asked him to lure Chloe was to threaten Eddie and Jeffrey. However, he did not know why Eddie and Jeffery wanted to do it. Jeffery frowned and was disgusted by Sean¡¯s words. He thought, ¡°Doing something furtively?¡±¡±You bastard! We were talking about business matters. So am I still have to inform you? You¡¯re not a kid anymore. Don¡¯t you know how to respect people? China is known as the nation of etiquette. Look at yourself. Do you even know what etiquette is? Humph, a star? A star is only an entertainer in ancient times. You¡¯re still delighted about it. You¡¯re such a low fellow!¡±???.(n)?v????(m)e. c(o)?Sean listened to his words until the blue veins popped out on his forehead, and he clenched his hands into fists. Marina listened to them by the side, and it made her shudder. She held Sean back and said, ¡°Noah, don¡¯t be angry about it. Your father is always short-tempered.¡±Sean sneered and pointed at Jeffery, ¡°When did he ever take a fancy on me? Did he ever like the things I did? Just an entertainer? Well, I¡¯m going to be the most popr entertainer in China. I¡¯ll see how does he get with me!¡±¡±Noah, how can you talk to your father like that,¡± Marina pulled him back, ¡°He is your father. Don¡¯t be so stubborn. You guys always quarreled every time met. You guys don¡¯t look like a father and a son.¡±Marina¡¯s eyes were swimming with tears. She was sad about them. Sean and Eddie were like enemies rather than like a father and a son.

 408

    Chapter 408 Who Are You?Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°If I could choose, I wouldn¡¯t choose to be his son!¡± Sean shook off Marina¡¯s hands and ran out of the house. Marina sat on the sofa and cried. She also hadints against Jeffery, ¡°Our son has grown up, and you still talked so harshly. If it were me, I was also angry about it. You were always busy since he was born. The days you stayed in the army were more than that you stayed at home. When he was a child, he was like a fatherless child. As he grew up, you asked him to enlist in the armed force for only a word, and you even beat him when he was not willing to join the army. How could he listen to you? Did you do what a father does? You always say that he has rebelled. Why don¡¯t you think about why he rebelled so much against you?¡±As she talked, she got more and more aggrieved. Marina also felt aggrieved as she had to take care of the household all by herself. Since her husband was a headstrong man, he would not be gentle with ???.No(v)e?SH???.???her. To make things worse, her husband and her only son would quarrel with each other whenever they met. Of course, this home did not feel like home. Marina cried sadly, and the tears rolled down her cheeks. Jefferyined, ¡°You¡¯re not a kid anymore. Why are you still crying? What an embarrassment if others see you crying!¡±Marina suddenly stood up and said, ¡°I wanna cry, and I¡¯ll cry in this neighborhood. I want to let all the neighbors know it to lose your face.¡±¡±You¡¯re irrational!¡± Jeffery was angry and turned around to leave. Marina stopped him, ¡°Jeffery, I tell you. I¡¯ll divorce you if you quarrel with Noah again in the future.¡±Jeffery was stunned. Marina had been managing household affairs diligently and never disobeyed him after marrying him. She even did not say that she wanted to divorce in these years.¡±Are you mad?¡±¡±Yes, I¡¯m mad! I¡¯m driven mad because of you. Did I ever ask anything of you after I married you? What I want is we can get along like a family. I always support you regardless of what you do, and I never say no to you. But have you ever been tolerant of me? Have you ever consider my feelings?¡± Marina talked about her grievances over the years with her face covered in tears, ¡°How many days you were by my side when I was pregnant? When I was pregnant, I went to the hospital for body checkups alone. During theter stage of my pregnancy, my legs cramped, and I couldn¡¯t even sleep at night. Where were you at that time, my husband, the father of my son? You never care about me!¡±Jeffery stood rooted to the ground. It was the first time Marina lost herself and talked so much in front of him. No matter how hard-hearted he was, he still had feelings. He admitted that he had been busy with his career during the young times, and he paid less attention to his family. However, he would not admit his mistake. It was his character. Jeffery could not bow to coax his wife and say sorry to her, even if he realized he was wrong. Jeffery walked over to Marina and took a tissue to wipe her tears, ¡°Don¡¯t get angry, okay?¡±Marina turned around and did not speak. Jeffery sighed, ¡°We are at this old age. Do you still want me to coax you?¡±???.n??(e)??h??e. c??Marina cried more loudly. Jeffery was a straight man and did not know how to be gentle to his wife. Marina never doubted his love, and she also believed that Jeffery would not cheat. Marina knew his temper well after living with him for most of her life. She could not help but sigh. It was impossible to ask Jeffery to say sorry to her. Marina said to divorce him was to scare him. They would not divorce for real. However, she felt aggrieved in her heart. No woman did not desire to be loved. Marina was an ordinary woman who also wanted to be loved. She pushed Jeffery away and turned around, and went into the room. Jeffery stood in the living room, and he was in a fix. He did not know what to do. It was the first time he had no idea what to do next in his life. He sat on the sofa and gave a deep sigh. He did not go to Matthew. Sean walked out of the house. He went to Armand instead of Matthew. Armand had drafted the indictment at this time. Sean stopped him when he was about to go to the court.¡±Armand, can I talk to you for a few minutes?¡±¡±I¡¯m not free now,¡± Armand decisively refused to talk to Sean. He was busy, and he was not free to bullshit with Sean. Sean did not care about what Armand wanted to do. He pulled Armand to somewhere with nobody. Armand red at him, ¡°Knock it off. I¡¯m busy now.¡±Sean continued to walk forward while said, ¡°I have no-nonsense.¡±Armand followed him when he looked at Sean¡¯s anxious face.


    They walked over to a tranquil ce that was next to the tree, and they stopped there. Sean looked at Armand with a serious face, ¡°You tell me, who framed Dolores?¡±Armand frowned and asked him in return, ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±He thought that Sean should not be unaware of what Jeffery did as he was Jeffery¡¯s son. Sean narrowed his eyes, ¡°Is my dad?¡±Sean was not sure about it and asked in a hesitating tone. He wished that this matter would have nothing to do with Jeffery for sure. However, Armand gave him a head-on blow with his answer, ¡°Why are you still asking me since you¡¯ve known about it?¡±Sean did note back to his senses for a few seconds. He thought, ¡°How could it rte to Jeffery?¡±¡±Why would Jeffery do this?¡± He pondered.¡±Hey, are you okay?¡± Armand patted Sean on his shoulder, ¡°I have to go now. I still have a business to do,¡± Armand turned around to leave, but he seemed to have thought of something. He turned around again and looked at Sean, ¡°If you have time, you go and persuade your father. They can discuss peacefully without hurting feelings.¡±Sean snorted, ¡°He always behaves egoistically. He won¡¯t listen to other¡¯s words. Nobody can convince him.¡±Armand looked at him and knew that Sean could not do anything about it. He put his palm on Sean¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Take care yourself.¡±Armand knew Sean must be in a difficult position between his father and Matthew. Armand left quickly after spoke.¡±Armand, do you know where is Dolores now?¡± Sean wanted to see Dolores, and he wondered how she was. Armand was about to tell him the actual ce where Dolores stayed but then hurriedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±It was better for Dolores if nobody disturbed her at this time as her physical condition was weak. Matthew also wished they would not disturb Dolores to rest. It was apparent that Armand knew where Dolores was. Sean stopped him, ¡°I won¡¯t let you go if you don¡¯t tell me.¡±Armand looked at him, ¡°Why are you so childish?¡±Sean ignored him. In a word, Sean would not let Armand go if Armand did not tell him. Armand could not do anything with Sean, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, but you don¡¯t tell Matthew that it¡¯s me who tells you where Dolores is.¡±???. n?ve?sho??.??mSean said, ¡°Alright.¡±Armand finally told him the hospital that Dolores stayed, and then Sean let him go. Sean parted way with Armand and went straight to the hospital that Dolores stayed. Sean parked his car and walked into the hospital. He found that Matthew had sealed off the floor where Dolores stayed. Nobody was able to go to the floor at all. There were police officers and Matthew¡¯s men, and they guarded all of the entrances and exits.¡±I¡¯m Ms. Flores¡¯s friend. Could you pass a message to her that I¡¯m here? She will see me for sure,¡± Charles sat in the wheelchair. He knew Dolores¡¯s matter since the Herbert family had made a lot of noise of it. He took some time to find out where Dolores was. Sean saw the person far off, who guarded at the entrance, stopped someone there. He walked over to Charles and looked at him. Sean did not know him at all, ¡°Who are you?¡±Armand could not do anything with Sean, ¡®¡±T¡¯ll tell you, but you don¡¯t tell Matthew that it¡¯s me who tells you where Dolores is.¡±  Sean said, ¡°Alright.¡± Armand finally told him the hospital that Dolores stayed, and then Sean let him go. Sean parted way with Armand and went straight to the hospital that Dolores stayed.  Sean parked his car and walked into the hospital. He found that Matthew had sealed off the floor where Dolores stayed.  Nobody was able to go to the floor at all. There were police officers and Matthew¡¯s men, and they guarded all of the entrances and exits.  ¡°I¡¯m Ms. Flores¡¯s friend. Could you pass a message to her that I¡¯m here? She will see me for sure,¡± Charles sat in the wheelchair. He knew Dolores¡¯s matter since the Herbert family had made a lot of noise of it. He took some time to find out where Dolores was. ?W(w).???e???o?e.c?? Sean saw the person far off, who guarded at the entrance, stopped someone there. He walked over to Charles and looked at him. Sean did not know him at all, ¡°Who are you?¡±

 409

    Chapter 409 Stand By Your Side


    Charles looked up, he stayed calm and concealed all his emotions when he saw Sean. When he investigated Jeffery, Jeffery had a son who was a popr celebrity¡­ He was very surprised at that time, he didn¡¯t expect that Jeffrey¡¯s son became a celebrity.¡±I¡¯m Ms. Flores¡¯ friend.¡± Charles said that indifferently. Sean nodded, it turned out that he knew Dolores, he definitely saw the news and specially came to visit her, right? That way, they were all acquaintances.¡±Go and inform her, just say Sean and¡­ What¡¯s your name?¡± Sean asked.¡±Charles.¡±The man guarding the door didn¡¯t go to inform and didn¡¯t let them in either.¡±What do you mean?¡± Sean looked very unhappy.?w?.???e(l)?Ho??.???¡±Order from higher ups not to let anyone in.¡±Sean was speechless. Actually he didn¡¯t want to let Matthew know that he came to visit Dolores, but he couldn¡¯t go inside anyway if he didn¡¯t call him. He was at a loss. Charles definitely couldn¡¯t go inside, but because Sean was there, he would have a chance to enter together with Sean, he looked up at Sean, ¡°You can¡¯t go inside, too?¡±Sean didn¡¯t say anything. Not that Sean couldn¡¯t go inside, he didn¡¯t know how to tell Matthew that he didn¡¯t seed in doing what Matthew told him to do to, and he even came to the hospital without telling him, Matthew would definitely be unhappy.¡±You¡¯re already here, what a pity if you don¡¯t try?¡± Charles instigated Sean to call Matthew and strive to get the chance to go inside. Sean thought so too, he was already at the hospital, seemed like he was quite unwilling to just leave like that. Thus, he took his cellphone out and walked to the side to call Matthew. The line was busy, Sean frowned as he had to hung up, nning to call againter. However, before he could make a call, he got a call from Matthew, just now he was in a call with Boyce, talking about how Sean didn¡¯t lead Chloe out. The call was connected, Sean immediately called, ¡°Matthew¡­¡±¡±What happened?¡±Sean opened his mouth, wanting to say that he was at the hospital, but then he swallowed it back.¡±I was going to seed, I met Eddie and he brought Chloe back again.¡± Sean simply said that. He didn¡¯t say that he knew that Jeffery was involved in that matter. Matthew was standing in the highest floor of the tower at that time, he stood still by the French window for a long time, looking down at the bustling city.¡±Sorry¡­¡± Sean felt quite bad at heart, he didn¡¯t know what he should do, help Matthew deal with Jeffery or help Jeffery deal with Matthew. He wasn¡¯t willing to help any of them. But Jeffery and Matthew were dealing with each other. He didn¡¯t know how did he get to such a condition. He didn¡¯t know how to solve it. He had mixed feelings and felt very helpless. He was also very flustered. Matthew¡¯s face was tensed. Eddie pondered, it was normal for Sean not to bring Chloe out, but he didn¡¯t have something to bargain with because of that, he could only be the passive one for Dolores¡¯ matter. Not like there were no chances at all, but¡­ He slowly closed his eyes and concealed all his mixed feelings.¡±Matthew, I¡¯m in the hospital now, I want to see Dolores¡­ Can I?¡± Sean asked so cautiously. Matthew was surprised, how could he go to the hospital?¡±I won¡¯t disturb her, I¡¯ll just take a look at her in ce of Samuel.¡± Sean reacted quickly, using Samuel ???.?(o)????H???.?omas his excuse, otherwise he was afraid that Matthew would get angry¡­ After all, he went to the hospital without Matthew¡¯s permission.¡±Not for long, she¡¯s not in a good condition.¡± Matthew reminded him again. Sean said, ¡°I get it, I¡¯ll just take a look and leave.¡±W??.?o????H??e.???Sean handed his phone to the man guarding the door and heard him say ¡®I understand¡± before returning the cellphone to Sean, the phone screen showed that the call had ended.¡±Go inside.¡± that man gave him the way. Charles followed Sean inside but he was held off again.¡±You can¡¯t go inside.¡±Charles calmly said, ¡°We¡¯re together, should I call Matthew to get in?¡±The man guarding the door hesitated, that guy unexpectedly dared to call Matthew¡¯s name directly. Sean turned his head and nced at Charles , ¡°You really know Dolores?¡±¡±Otherwise, what did Ie here for? Furthermore, with my legs like these, can I harm her?¡± Charles acted like he was so wronged and angryExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Let him go inside with me, we¡¯ll leave quickly.¡± Sean said that as he looked at the man guarding the door. That man hesitated but sighted in the end, ¡°Go inside.¡±Charles secretly sighed in relief. He turned the wheelchair and followed Sean. They passed through the corridor, the whole floor was booked that it was so quiet with no oneing in or out, they soon found Dolores¡¯ ward in the innermost position. Dolores was stillying on the bed with a nutrition injection on her hand from the doctor, Coral just looked at her, afraid that something would happen to her once she didn¡¯t pay attention. Dolores said several times that Coral didn¡¯t need to be so cautious, but she just wouldn¡¯t listen, she even said something like, ¡°You¡¯re not alone now, Young Master told me toe and take care of you because he trusts me, I can¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±Dolores couldn¡¯t change her mind so she had to let her keep staring at her like a child. Knock, knock¡­ Someone knocked the room¡¯s door at that time, Coral suddenly guessed and looked at Dolores, ¡°Did Young Mastere?¡±???.???e???o??.???Dolores was also quite nervous, she was in a dazest night so she didn¡¯t have time to see his expression clearly. She hoped to be pregnant and hoped that Matthew coulde and see their child¡¯s birth for himself, let him experience it to make up for what he had lost in Samuel and Simona. The hand that she put under the nket was tightly squeezing the bedsheets as she stared at the door. Coral opened the door, right when she was going to speak, she saw a man sitting on a wheelchair beside Sean¡­ She knew Sean, but who was the one on the wheelchair?¡±Where¡¯s Dolores?¡± Sean spoke first. Coral hesitated for a moment, ¡°This is¡­ ¡°¡±I¡¯m Dolores¡¯ friend, I especially came to see her.¡± Sean said that. Charles saw the room through the gap, the ward was veryrge, there was a French window on one side of the room which allowed the room to get enough sunlight, he could only see the edge of a bed but not Dolores.¡±All right.¡± they were all let in so they should know each other, Coral turned sideways to let them in. Dolores heard the sound at the door, knowing that it wasn¡¯t Matthew, she was disappointed as she sighed in relief. She had yet to figure out what her mood should be when facing Matthew.¡±Dolores.¡± Sean called her seriously. Dolores forced a smile out, ¡°Come inside and take a seat.¡±Sean pulled a chair and sat beside he bed, he was silent for so long like he was thinking of something.¡±No matter how, I will stand by your side.¡± he couldn¡¯t let Jeffery to run wild, no matter for what reason, framing Dolores as a murderer was too cruel. In case she got trapped and stained for her whole life, people would point their fingers at Samuel and Simona, saying that they had a mother who was a murderer.¡±I¡¯m Dolores¡¯ friend, | especially came to see her.¡± Sean said that.  Charles saw the room through the gap, the ward was veryrge, there was a French window on one side of the room which allowed the room to get enough sunlight, he could only see the edge of a bed but not Dolores.  ¡°All right.¡± they were all let in so they should know each other, Coral turned sideways to let them in.  Dolores heard the sound at the door, knowing that it wasn¡¯t Matthew, she was disappointed as she sighed in relief.  She had yet to figure out what her mood should be when facing Matthew.  ¡°Dolores.¡± Sean called her seriously.  Dolores forced a smile out, ¡°Come inside and take a seat.¡±  Sean pulled a chair and sat beside he bed, he was silent for so long like he was thinking of something.  ¡°No matter how, | will stand by your side.¡± he couldn¡¯t let Jeffery to run wild, no matter for what reason, framing Dolores as a murderer was too cruel.  In case she got trapped and stained for her whole life, people would point their fingers at Samuel and Simona, saying that they had a mother who was a murderer.

 410

    Chapter 410 Buy a Bunch of RosesProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Dolores was shocked for a while, and she soon realized what he was referring to. It was out of her expectation that he knew it so fast. After all Jeffery was his father. He wouldn¡¯t have told him based on Matthew¡¯s character.¡±This is none of your business. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t really expect that he supported which side. He could absolutely stay neutral, not helping anyone. Even if he was on Jeffery¡¯s side, she wouldn¡¯tin, because that was his dad. Sean stood up to walk to the window. Dolores knew that he could be in dilemma because of this. But Jeffery would not be worried. He never thought of others. His father¡­Sean didn¡¯t want to think of Jeffery, because he could only bring disappointments.¡±Tell my brother, that if he needs me anytime, juste over.¡± Sean turned over and seemingly wanted to say something. He paused and looked at Dolores, ¡°Are you feeling any better now?¡±Dolores smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s got much better, no worries.¡±¡±Good, or I don¡¯t know how to let my brother and Samuel relieve¡±. It was because of Jeffery that Dolores was suffering. Even though he and Jeffery had a bad term, but Jeffery was his father, this was the fact. Dolores sighed. Why the grudge from the past generation brought the suffers to this generation? She had nothing tofort Sean. The only thing that she could do was to let him calm down, ¡°If you think it is boring in the country, you could spend some time abroad.¡±In this way he could avoid the issues, and he would not be worried because of this issue. Sean smiled, ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡±He couldn¡¯t go at this time. He looked at Charles. He didn¡¯t talk at all since he entered the room, besides only sitting in the wheelchair, looking at Dolores. Sean asked, ¡°He is your friend?¡±Dolores nodded. Sean was relieved. It was good that Dolores knew him. If he brought someone who had no rtionship, they might disturb Dolores.¡±I¡¯m leaving.¡± Sean wondered if there was anyway that could solve this issue peacefully. He didn¡¯t want to see that Jeffery and Matthew bing enemies.¡±Mhmm.¡± Dolores replied slightly. After Sean left, Charles moved his wheelchair and got closer to her. Her face was pale. And Charles showed up worries, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you even tell me when such big issue (w)??.??v??S?o??. co?happened?¡±Dolores didn¡¯t want to discuss this with Charles, so she changed the topic, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±¡±It¡¯s Jeffrey that wronged you, correct?¡±Charles didn¡¯t want to stop, ¡°Dolores, is this a small issue?¡±¡±No mater how serious this issue is, it¡¯s not your business. Please do not interfere and go back to your White City. This is aplicated issue. Once you got involved, it is hard to get out from this boat.¡± Dolores persuaded. Jeffrey wanted Mathew to marry the woman from the Chambers Family. And the Chambers Family was not ordinary family. They of course had their own intention since they had epted the offer. This was not the White City, nor Charles¡¯ territory. Why bother if it was the ce only to be bullied? The way that Charles looked at her was more and more serious, ¡°Are you caring about me now?¡±Dolores looked into his eyes, responded straightforwardly, ¡°I am grateful since you have saved my life. There was something happened in the White City. And I knew, you didn¡¯t initiate this. Also, I don¡¯t think you could help with my own issue.¡±wW?.no?e???o?e.?omCharlesughed, ¡°How do you know that I couldn¡¯t help?¡±, hisughter intensified, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it is a good time to cooperate with Matthew and take Jeffery down?¡±Dolores smiled, ¡°You still couldn¡¯t give this up.¡±¡±You are right, I can¡¯t give it up. It is my dream to revenge for my adopted father.¡± Each word reflected the determination of Charles.


    Last time he was about to leave after hearing what Dolores had said. But after this happened, he thought it would be an opportunity. He couldn¡¯t take Jeffery down by himself. But it might not be impossible with the help of Matthew.???.n??????o(m)?.???After all, Matthew and Jeffery were in rivalry. And they were on the same boat. Dolores didn¡¯t think she could persuade him, ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±She didn¡¯t want to discuss this with him. She really felt tired. Charles wanted to hold her hands. At this moment, the door of the ward opened. Charles took back his hand after pausing for two seconds in the air. The nurse came and ended the injection for Dolores. She asked Dolores to press the hygiene button for a while. ¡°Press it for a while.¡±She took the medicine away and handed the recipe from the doctor to Coral. ¡°Do as the recipes suggest every day. This will reduce the symptoms of vomiting for the pregnant woman.¡±Coral nodded, ¡°Sure, thank you.¡±Coral sent the nurse out.¡±This is what we are supposed to do.¡± The leaders had told them. And there were only experts who diagnosed Dolores. Matthew talked to the director by himself. Charles was super surprised hearing this, pregnant woman, stop vomiting? Was Dolores pregnant? He wanted to talk but his lip was frozen. He felt so bad that he couldn¡¯t talk. She and Matthew had two kids. They surely were in good terms. But when knowing she was pregnant again, he was still shocked, and this was hard for him to ept. He asked with a dry voice, ¡°For how long?¡±Dolores had nothing to hide, ¡°One month or so.¡±Charles held his straight face, ¡°Congrattions.¡±¡±Thanks.¡±Coral took the recipe and studied it hardly. She talked to herself sometimes, ¡°Brolis are much better.¡±Brolis were higher in vitamins. She always thought they were all the same. There were more green vegetables in the recipe. Since green foods contained high folic acid, there was no need to supplement folic acid. Dietary supplements were easier to be absorbed and healthy. ???.?o???????e.?o?They were avable every meal. In addition to the fruit and vegetable mix, every meal had supplements that were high in protein elements, such as shrimp and meat.¡±I can¡¯t go back. I have to call home. I will ask them to make some and deliver here.¡± Coral was doing everything she could to take care of Dolores. She was afraid that Dolores couldn¡¯t eat and she threw up. Dolores was ustomed to the care that was from Coral. Charles felt ufortable, ¡°I get going, take care.¡±Dolores replied, ¡°Help yourself.¡±Charles smiled, ¡°Take care, I can go back home without you sending me.¡±Charles went out from the hospital feeling confused. He thought that this was all in a sudden. Tom followed him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back?¡±He waved. Now he needed to calm down. Tom had to push him walking along the road, without a destination. There were a lot of shops near the hospital, eateries, groceries, and flower boutiques. He looked into the flower shops, and the beautiful flowers. They seemed to be gorgeous even it was reflected from the window. Charles let Tom stop, ¡°Buy me a bunch of¡­ roses.¡±

 411

    Chapter 411 When Did He Leave In The Morning


    Tom was stunned for a moment. Who were these roses bought for? Everyone knew that roses represented love. Soon, he seemed to think of something else, and he felt unworthy for Charles, ¡°Ms. Flores is already married, why do you have to be so obsessed?¡±Charles looked up with an unhappy face, ¡°Since when do you get to judge my personal affairs?¡±Tom bowed his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±Charles didn¡¯t want to look into it, he just didn¡¯t like others to interfere with his affairs, ¡°I¡¯ll buy it myself. You push me over.¡±¡±Yes.¡± Tom lowered his head. Tom pushed Charles across the street and went into a flower shop. The unique fragrance of the flowers blew against his face. There were many flowers in the shop. The various scents mixed together which created another special smell. The florist came over to greet them, ¡°May I help you?¡±w??.???e??????.???Charles ignored her but rolled his wheelchair toward the location where the roses were ced. The roses were red as the fire, they were also like the sunset glow, they were amazingly beautiful. The florist quickly realized that what flowers he wanted to buy. She quickly approached him, ¡°May I know how many roses you need?¡±Charles said lightly, ¡°Five roses, please.¡±The florist froze for a while, and then she smiled and said, ¡°Okay, please wait a moment.¡±As she said, she chose five dainty, blooming roses. She filled in the gaps with white pearls. The white pearls set off the red roses, making them look even more beautiful. The florist selected a light-colored wrapping paper to wrap these roses. She had good wrapping skills, and the roses were wrapped beautifully.¡±Here you go.¡± She handed the bouquet to Charles with both hands. Charles took it and ced it on hisps. He looked down, lightly stroked the petals, and instructed faintly, ¡°Tom, pay for it.¡±¡±A total of 380 Yuan.¡± The florist said. Tom gave her 400 Yuan and told her to keep the change. Then, he pushed Charles¡¯s wheelchair, and they left the flower shop.¡±Are we still going to the hospital?¡± Tom asked.¡¯Did he buy the flowers just for himself?¡¯Charles answered lightly. Tom sighed inwardly. Except for Charles¡¯s inability to walk, everything else about Charles was perfect in Tom¡¯s eyes. How would a man like that like a married woman? He could get any kind of woman if he wanted. But why did he focus a married woman? Tom didn¡¯t understand, and he couldn¡¯t understand. However, he dared not to say it. He could only think about it silently in his heart. He felt unworthy for Charles. When they went back to the hospital, the guards at the door looked at him strangely. ¡®He had left, hadn¡¯t he? Why is he back again?''¡±I¡¯ll leave after I hand her the flowers,¡± Charles said. The guards were a little embarrassed. Their boss instructed them not to just let anyone get in or out of the ward, and he had already been in there once earlier. Meanwhile, Coral came out to throw the trash. She walked over when she saw Charles who was blocked in the doorway. She seemed to be wondering why Charles had left and then returned. So, she came over and asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±Charles handed Coral the bouquet, ¡°Please pass this to her for me.¡±Coral was quite happy, and she took it over. These flowers were so beautiful, and they brought people in a good mood when looked at them. If these flowers were ced in the ward, they would make the ward vibrant. Dolores couldn¡¯t get out of the bed now, so maybe she would be happy to see these beautiful flowers. Coral smiled and said, ¡°I thank you on behalf of Missus. Her health isn¡¯t good right now, so I won¡¯t invite you in. The doctor told her to rest more.¡±W?w.(n)?v????o??.c??Charles said he understood, ¡°Please take care of her.¡±Then, he asked Tom to hand Coral a business card, ¡°If you need any help, please let me know.¡±Coral hesitated for a moment. It seemed rude if she didn¡¯t take the business card that he handed over.


    Besides, it seemed that he was well acquainted with Dolores. So, Coral took the business card, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go back first. She can¡¯t be alone in the ward.¡±Charles nodded his head. Coral returned to the ward with the flowers. Dolores was drowsy as she was lying in the bed. She seemed to see Corale in, holding something in her hands. She opened her eyes and saw Coral holding a bouquet of roses. She was stunned for a moment, then she asked, ¡°Where did you get the flowers?¡±¡®Could it be that Matthew bought them?''¡±The man in the wheelchair just gave them to you.¡± Coral found a ss and prepared to put the roses in it. Dolores slept on the side and her eyshes fluttered. Of course, Matthew wasn¡¯t someone who would do such a thing. She smiled bitterly,ughing at the fact that she was abnormal today. She thought of him inexplicably. A bouquet of red roses added new color to the ward, which also brought new life to the cold ward. Coral smiled and wanted to talk to Coral She turned around and found out that Dolores had closed her eyes. Coral didn¡¯t know if Dolores was asleep, and she dared not to disturb her. In the evening, the maids of the mansion brought the meals. Coral had dialed the number of the mansion and Victoria picked up the phone. Victoria thought it was Jayden, but it turned out to be Coral. Coral had been taking care of Matthew and was deeply trusted by him. When Coral called, she simply asked for someone to bring some meals to the hospital. She didn¡¯t say anything else. It was up to Matthew to decide whether to let Victoria know about Dolores¡¯ pregnancy. Coral knew Matthew¡¯s attitude towards Victoria. Therefore, she did not say anything. Victoria asked why the meals needed to be delivered and the reason for cooking them on request. Coral just exined that Dolores wasn¡¯t feeling well, and she wanted to have some light meals. Victoria stopped asking. After all, in Dolores¡¯ current condition, it was normal for her to have no appetite. She was just a little worried. However, when she thought of Jayden going to find Matthew to solve this ??w.???e?(s)?(o)m?.???matter, she put her mind at ease and didn¡¯t continue to ask. The food was made ording to Coral¡¯s request. It was nutritionally bnced, good-looking, and tasty. Dolores ate some, but not much. Coral was happy, ¡°As long as you can eat something.¡±Dolores¡¯s appetite would slowly improve afterward. Dolores looked at the time. It was already seven o¡¯clock in the evening, and Matthew hadn¡¯te back yet. Coral cleaned up the dishes. Dolores leaned against the headboard of her bed, and she nced inadvertently at the bouquet of roses ced in front of the window. The roses were blooming beautifully. She squinted her eyes and stared nkly at it. After Coral finished cleaning up the dishes, she walked in and saw Dolores staring. Then she asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡±??w.???(e)?????e.???Dolores looked at Coral, and she smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.¡±Coral, do you know what kind of flowers it is?¡± Dolores suddenly asked. Coral shook her head. She just knew that these flowers were beautiful, but she didn¡¯t know what they were. Dolores said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s called rose.¡±Coral didn¡¯t understand it either, she just thought it was a pretty good name.¡±The man in the wheelchair has quite a good taste,¡± Coral said. Dolores found Coral¡¯sment was quite interesting. Roses represented love, and she was sure that Charles knew it. He knew that she was pregnant, but he still sent her roses¡­She sighed slightly¡­¡±What¡¯s wrong? Is it wrong to send roses?¡± Coral wondered why Dolores sighed. Dolores said, ¡°Nothing.¡± She deliberately changed the topic and asked, ¡°When did he leave in the morning?¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 412

    Chapter 412 I Like All the Ones You Give Birth toContent property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Coral thought for a moment, ¡°Around six o¡¯clock.¡±She didn¡¯t look at the time back then. It was five o¡¯clock when Matthew called her toe over, and it took her about half an hour to pack up ande to the hospital. Matthew had then exined some things to her and sat at Dolores¡¯s bedside for a while before leaving. Dolores looked out the window. She couldn¡¯t go out in this condition, and Matthew hadn¡¯t shown up for a day, so it must be that the matter was difficult to handle. She was feeling a little scared inside actually, after all, this was a situation that seemed practically unsolvable.¡±What are you thinking about? Why do you look unhappy?¡± Coral asked worriedly, and then added, ¡°You can¡¯t exhaust your mind with your current physical condition.¡±Dolores knew about her own condition. No matter how worried she was, she wasn¡¯t of any help, so the only thing that she could do was to not cause trouble for Matthew. She closed her eyes, ¡°Coral, turn off the light. I¡¯m taking a nap.¡±The light was too bright, she couldn¡¯t calm down. Coral said okay then turned off the lights, and soon the lighting in the room dimmed. Coral sat on a chair beside, ¡°You go ahead and sleep. Call me if you don¡¯t feel well. I¡¯ll be here watching you.¡±¡±I¡¯m fine, Coral. You go take a rest.¡±They got this floor to themselves. The room next door could be used for resting. Coral didn¡¯t feelfortable for Dolores to be alone, ¡°No, you just sleep, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll take a nap on the sofa when I¡¯m sleepy.¡±Coral was doing that out of concern and Dolores knew that she did it for her own good, so she didn¡¯t say anything more and closed her eyes to sleep. She wasn¡¯t sleepy actually. She had already slept for a little while during the day, so she had little ?w?.???????om?.?o?sleepiness. But then probably because she had been lying down for quite some time, she fell asleep unconsciously. By the time Matthew came back, it was already close to twelve o¡¯clock. The room was dark, and he turned on the light next to the door. Coral slept light, so she woke up when she heard the movement. She stood up, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±Matthew gave out a light humph and walked straight to the bedside. Dolores was sleeping deeply and didn¡¯t wake up. He unbuttoned his cor, his gaze was looking at Dolores, but his words were asking Coral, ¡°How does she feel today?¡±¡±She vomited badly and didn¡¯t eat much. The doctor gave a nutritional drip and also set up a meal n. She was feeling better at night, more or less ate a little and didn¡¯t vomit.¡± Coral said. Matthew nodded. He reached out to caress her cheek, a goose-egg like small face, white and delicate. Perhaps she was tickled by Matthew¡¯s touch, Dolores moved a little and her eyshes trembled slightly. She then slowly opened her eyes, and in a haze, she saw Matthew standing by the bed. She moved her body wanting to sit up, and Matthew wrapped his arm around her to help her and stuffed a pillow behind her, then softly asked, ¡°Did I wake you?¡±Dolores shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m a little thirsty.¡±Matthew gently ced her against the bedhead, ¡°I¡¯ll get some water for you.¡±He walked to the table and his gaze inadvertently fell onto the flowers ced on the windowsill. He nced at them and handed the water to Dolores, ¡°Who sent you the flowers?¡±He was just asking casually. Sean was the only one that came over today. No one else besides him. It was just that why there were roses¡­Dolores¡¯s movement of drinking water froze. Before she had time to say anything, Coral spoke up first, ¡°It was from a gentleman in a wheelchair who had sent it over specially. It was quite thoughtful of him.¡±Coral didn¡¯t know about the rtionship between Charles and Dolores, so she had no qualms when ??(w).no????h??e.?o?speaking about it. Dolores held onto the cup and looked at Matthew. Matthew lowered his eyes, the tone of his voice unknown, ¡°He came today?¡±Dolores told the truth. Even if she wanted to cover it up, she couldn¡¯t anyways, ¡°Yes.¡±Matthew had always been very mindful of Charles. Dolores knew he would definitely be upset, and wanted to exin, but then found herself unable to say anything. After all, there wasn¡¯t anything that


    happened between her and Charles that was unspeakable. Dolores clutched the cup.???.N??????o??.?o?¡±Want more?¡± Matthew asked while looking at the cup in her hand. Dolores nodded and said, ¡°All good.¡±He took the cup and ced it on the table, Coral stood beside and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She realized that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t feeling right, but she didn¡¯t know what went wrong.¡±Go and take a rest, Coral.¡±Coral looked at Dolores, who nodded to her, and only then did she turn around and left the room. The door of the room closed, and the room was quiet instantly. Dolores looked at him, ¡°Are you angry?¡±Matthew didn¡¯t answer her question, ¡°Do you like these flowers?¡±¡®What was on her mind for her to put up the flowers?¡¯He pulled out a rose and looked at it carefully. Matthew¡¯s face clearly looked gentle, but Dolores was feeling anxious inside when looking at him. She hadn¡¯t done anything wrong to him, so why should he be angry? Dolores deliberately said, ¡°There isn¡¯t a woman who doesn¡¯t like flowers, I also like it. I saw that they looked beautiful, so I asked Coral to put it up.¡±Matthew was speechless. He looked at Dolores with raised eyebrows, was he angry???W.???????om.c??¡±You like them?¡±¡±Yes!¡±Bang! Matthew threw the flowers that were on the windowsill into the trash. Dolores was speechless.¡¯This guy¡­''¡±You¡­¡±¡±I¡¯ll send you one if you like it.¡± Matthew walked over and hugged her, then said with a warm voice, ¡°Sleep with me for a while.¡±As they were closer, Dolores only then saw the weariness under his eyes. She moved inward a little, clearing out a spot for him to sleep. Matthew held her sideways, his broad palm was caressing her back, slowly and softly¡­Dolores looked at him, ¡°Did ite at the wrong time?¡±With her being pregnant at this time would definitely add pressure to him. This matter was already very tricky. Matthew abruptly opened his eyes and fixed his gaze on her, ¡°What did you say?¡±Dolores said in a croaked voice, ¡°It¡¯s not the right time to get pregnant¡­¡±¡±What nonsense is that?¡± Dolores¡¯s words were interrupted before she could finish. Matthew lowered his head and kissed her mouth, then bit her lips as if it was a way of punishing her. Dolores sucked in cold air in pain. He was still on her lips, and said with a muffled voice, ¡°Still dare to talk nonsense?¡±Her lips were clearly in pain from the bite, but her heart was feeling warm. Dolores wrapped her arms around his head, and Matthew¡¯s face was buried in her chest.¡±I was also surprised myself. I thought that I really couldn¡¯t have child anymore, and when I knew, I was so happy. Are you happy?¡± Dolores¡¯s voice trembled a little as she spoke. For her, this was an ident. An ident that she hadn¡¯t expected. But then, it was such a beautiful ident. Matthew didn¡¯t answer her. He took her hand and put it on his heart instead, his fingers pressing on her hand, ¡°It still hasn¡¯t been calm until now.¡±His chest was firm and warm, and his strong heartbeat was beating against her palm. Dolores smiled, as if all the dilemmas they were having didn¡¯t exist. Now, it was just her and him. A world where no one could disturb.¡±Do you like boys or girls?¡± Dolores slowly ask. Without thinking, Matthew said, ¡°I like all the ones you give birth to.¡±

 413

    Chapter 413 Do You Want Me to Take It Off for You


    ¡°If you had to choose between a boy and a girl, what will be your choice?¡± Dolores Flores ruminated for a moment. Matthew Nelson looked up and gazed at her, ¡°If I had to choose, I¡¯d prefer you give birth to another baby girl.¡±Having Samuel Flores as the only son was enough. Their daughter was closer to them, he adored how attached Simona Flores was to him. Compared to the daughter, their rtionship with their son became less intimate. Dolores found afortable position and rxed herself in his arms, ¡°I like boys, and I hope it¡¯s a boy this time.¡±Girls were delicate, they got hurt easily be it in rtionships or in life, whereas guys were different. Matthew understood why she had this mindset, she was speaking from experience. He hugged Dolores and kissed her forehead, ¡°No one is going to hurt our daughter.¡±Dolores never second guessed his words. This topic seemed a little distant, Dolores questioned, ¡°Why did you tell Sean about what happened?¡±¡±Hmm?¡± Matthew frowned slightly, what did she mean? What exactly did he tell Sean?¡±About what Jeffery Harris did,¡± Dolores exined.???.?o?e??????.?o(m)¡±He knew about it?¡±¡±You didn¡¯t tell him¡­¡± Dolores felt something wasn¡¯t right, Matthew would¡¯ve admitted it if he was the one who told Sean. Only a few people were aware about this, Boyce, Armand, even Charles, it could be anyone of them.¡±Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Matthew patted her back, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±There wasn¡¯t a need to worry if Sean had heard about the inside story, he was unwilling to let Sean know about this matter either. Even if he were able to keep it from him, there was no telling if it would stay a secret in the future. This W?(w). n???l??ome.???wasn¡¯t a small matter to begin with. He did not want Dolores to lose sleep over such affairs.¡±All you have to do is take care of yourself and safely bring our baby girl into this world, I will handle the rest.¡±Dolores lowered her eyes and thought, ¡®how is he so sure that it¡¯s a girl?¡¯She joked, ¡°What if it¡¯s a boy?¡±¡±It won¡¯t be,¡± said Matthew confidently. ¡°If our baby turns out to be a boy, you¡¯ll have to get pregnant again,¡± he continued. If Dolores gave birth to this child, there was no doubt she could give birth to another, he thought to himself. Dolores was speechless.¡±There, there, don¡¯t think about it anymore. Get some rest.¡± Matthew ced her head into his embrace, ??w. no(v)??(s)???. c??holding her close. Dolores lifted her head up, taking in the sight of his firm chin and fairplexion with visible stubble. He hadn¡¯t gotten enough rest for the past two days, she figured. There she silentlyid in his embrace. A few momentster, Matthew exhaled steady breaths. Dolores knew he was tired, she kissed his chin wW?.??????H(o)??.?o?and slumped back into his arms. It did not take long for Dolores to drift off to sleep, perhaps she was tired due to her pregnancy. The night was unusually still and calm, as if the chaos in broad daylight never existed. At 5 a. m., Matthew awoke to the sound of his phone ringing. He gently got off the bed, careful enough not to wake Dolores up, and went to the balcony to take the call.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡±Abbott Baron¡¯s voice could be heard over the line, ¡°Jessica Lennon¡¯s results are out.¡±How were the test results released so soon? It wasn¡¯t even time yet. He clenched his jaw tight as he recalled what Abbott had mentioned thest time, ¡°Go ahead,¡± he prompted. Over the phone, Abbott was hesitant to speak, he turned to face the doctor while he held the results in his hands, ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± he asked once more.¡±Yes,¡± the doctor replied with no hesitation. It had reached thete stage. The test results would not have been mistaken. After all, this hospital was known to be the most authoritative in the country.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Abbott had no choice but to be in honest with him, ¡°The doctor confirmed that she¡¯s in thete stage.¡±This was bad news, with Dolores in such a condition, if she found out about Jessica¡¯s¡­He couldn¡¯t imagine any further.¡±This news cannot be leaked.¡± he ordered while pressing his eyebrows. Abbott followed, ¡°Understood.¡±Only the doctor was aware of the incident, as long as the hospital did not keep the news in, it would be impossible for Dolores to learn about this. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to feign ignorance of Jessica¡¯s health status, especially because she was Dolores¡¯ mother. It took him some moments before he contacted Boyce and told him to take Jessica out for treatment, no matter if she was in the early stage or in thete stage. He wanted to do all he could to help. With Jessica sick, they had to register a time and date for her treatment, Boyce knew what had to be done and said, ¡°I will settle this.¡±Boyce felt overwhelmingly heavy now that the issue with Jessica surfaced at such a crucial time. It was as if Chloe Chambers knew that people were out to get her, there wasn¡¯t a single sight of her to be seen. He had no choice left but to let his subordinates take over in keeping an eye out for Chloe, while he ran his errands. Back in the bedroom, Dolores moved her body ever so slightly, she realized the bed next to her was empty. Her eyshes tremored as she gradually opened her eyes, no one was next to her. Sheid in bed for a while before needing to use the bathroom, as she sat up, Dolores noticed Matthew standing at the balcony. He wore a white crumpled shirt, his tall and slender legs stood straight. Even though the clothes he had d on weren¡¯t the most decent, nothing could have hidden his upright posture. Matthew ended the call and paused for a moment before he made his way back into the bedroom. When he caught sight of Dolores already awake and staring at him, he froze for a second but quickly recovered. He walked towards her, and softly asked, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±Dolores nodded, ¡°Who were you talking to over the phone?¡±When Dolores awoke, Matthew already hung up the call, she had no clue who Matthew was having a conversation with.¡±It was just some matters with thepany,¡± said Matthew casually. He stroked her messy bed hair, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±Dolores shook her head. Company calls were rare at this hour, it must¡¯ve been about her, she figured. She knew Matthew wasn¡¯t telling the truth, what she didn¡¯t know was that the call had nothing to do with her, it was actually something rted to Jessica.¡±Call Coral here for me,¡± spoke Dolores. She needed to use the bathroom but felt embarrassed with Matthew in front of her. Matthew thought she was feeling under the weather, ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor.¡±¡±No,¡± Dolores blurted out, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±¡±Hmm?¡± Matthew scrunched his eyebrows, why did she even need Coral if everything was alright. What was it that she couldn¡¯t tell him? If she wasn¡¯t hungry, perhaps she was thirsty?¡±I¡¯ll pour you a ss of water.¡± Matthew assumed it was water she needed. Her desire to use the bathroom grew even stronger when she heard the word ¡®water¡¯.¡±I¡¯m not thirsty.¡± Dolores blushed as she held her breath in. Matthew who stood by the table side observed her manner, she seemed embarrassed to speak up again. Matthew appeared to have figured it out, he walked over and carried her, ¡°You need the bathroom?¡±Dolores pursed her lips, not saying a word. Matthew chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s natural, and I wouldn¡¯t mind if it was you. Besides, which part of your body have I not seen before?¡±Whether Dolores was embarrassed or in distress, she was burning bright red, even her neck glowed a shade of pink.¡±Put me down.¡± Dolores bit her lip.¡±I¡¯ll carry you in.¡± Matthew paid no attention to her rejection, and proceeded to ce her on top of thevatory, ¡°Do you want me to take it off for you?¡±

 414

    Chapter  Did You See Anything?


    Dolores reached her limit!¡±You get out!¡±Matthew tilted his head to look at her, ¡°Are you angry?¡±Dolores red at him. He smiled, ¡°You help me to take off and I also want to use to the bathroom.¡±Dolores was speechless. How could he be so shameless? Dolores deliberately clutched her belly, ¡°You¡¯re driving me crazy on purpose, right?¡±Matthew immediately changed his unruly attitude and asked seriously, ¡°Are you ufortable?¡±Dolores dropped her voice and looked weak and ufortable, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not feeling well. It¡¯s all your fault. If you continue to do this, I¡¯ll be really angry.¡±Knowing that she was thin-skinned, Matthew didn¡¯t continue to flirt with her. He went out of the bathroom and closed the door. He said uneasily, ¡°I will wait for you at the door. You can call me when you need.¡±Dolores nodded. After Matthew closed the door, the rx on his face disappeared. In front of Dolores, his mood was hidden perfectly for that he just didn¡¯t want her to think too much. Then he took out his mobile phone to send a message to Boyce. He asked Boyce to take Jessica to hospital. Therefore, it was convenient for him to visit and take care of Jessica. Now Dolores could not get out of bed, and also wouldn¡¯t run into her. He was sure that Dolores would not know. What was more, this was the best hospital in the country. If Jessica was sent to other hospitals, he wouldn¡¯t be at ease. Soon the message was replied. Boyce sent the word, ¡°OK¡±. After Dolores washed her hands, she moved to the door and opened it, just to see Matthew checking his mobile phone.¡±What are you looking at?¡± Dolores set her eyes on his phone. Matthew put away his phone and said calmly, ¡°Read the news.¡±Dolores said suspiciously, ¡°Really?¡±Matthew handed the phone to her and smiled, ¡°Or you check to see if there is any beauty in it?¡±Dolores stared at him, ¡°Do whatever you want.¡±Knowing that she would not look, Matthew deliberately held the phone out to her, ¡°Really? There might be some pretty girls in it. The doctor said we can¡¯t have sex for three months. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help it.¡±Dolores was speechless.¡±If you get a woman, I¡¯ll get a man¡­¡±¡±How dare you!¡±Before Dolores finished her words, she was cut off by Matthew¡¯s cold voice. Matthew picked her up and pretended to be fierce, ¡°If you dare to find a man, I will break your leg.¡±Dolores mumbled, ¡°It is you who want to find a woman first.¡±Her voice was not clear to Matthew. When he put her on the bed, he asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±Dolores immediately changed her mind, ¡°I said that I dare not.¡±Matthew smiled and kissed her cheek, ¡°That¡¯s a lovely girl. You are pregnant. Where can you find a man? Besides, where can you find a good man like me?¡±Dolores rolled her eyes to herself. She thought that this man was so domineering and had a double standard. Matthew nced at the time. It was nearly six o¡¯clock, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±Doloresy on the bed and moved, looking for afortable posture, ¡°Are you eating here?¡±Matthew thought for a moment, ¡°Hmm.¡±¡±Yes, I am,¡± Dolores said. She was afraid that Matthew would leaveter and that he would go out without eating. In the morning, he would either answer the phone or read messages, which showed how busy he was. Matthew turned to open the door and was about to call Coral. When he opened the door, Coral took the lunch box and was about to knock on the door. She got up at three o¡¯clock in the morning and went back to prepare and deliver the food.¡±I¡¯ve brought you some food and clothes.¡±


    Coral smiled, carrying a lunch box in one hand and a paper bag of clothes in another hand. The clothes Matthew wore yesterday were the same as the day before yesterday, and he had not changed them. When did he wear such wrinkled clothes before?¡±There is hot water in the bathroom. Take a bath,¡± Dolores said. She also realized that Matthew didn¡¯t rest well in the past two days, or even didn¡¯t get cleaned up properly. Matthew leaned over to let Coral in. He took the bag of clothes in Coral¡¯s hand and turned to go into the ???.??v???ho?e.?o?bathroom. Suddenly, he stopped and looked at Dolores, ¡°You eat first. Don¡¯t wait for me.¡±Dolores had said that she was hungry, and he was afraid of that she suffered from hunger.¡±I know.¡± Dolores waved her hand. Coral put the food on the table and asked Dolores, ¡°Would you like to eat now?¡±Dolores shook her head, ¡°Wait for him together.¡±Coral smiled, and thought that they were bing more and more like a couple, and that they both considered for each other. She excused herself by saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to find out when the doctor will make rounds.¡±Then she walked out of the room, leaving the space for Matthew and Dolores. Dolores looked at the closed door and chuckled. The doctor had a set time to make rounds. Therefore, there was no need to check. Obviously, it was an excuse for Coral to go out. She knew that Coral was intend to leave time for her and Matthew.(w)??.??????ho(m)e.c??The ward was very big, and there was a shower in the bathroom, sofa in the window, wardrobe and table by the wall. Life was very convenient, but there was a strong smell of disinfectant. Fortunately, the smell did not repulse her. After taking a bath, Matthew came out with a white towel on his body. Naked the upper body, he was wiping his hair while walking over. Dolores looked at him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you wear clothes?¡±You just came out. This was a hospital, not a home. Matthew heard that Coral had gone out, so he didn¡¯t dress himself properly inside. Moreover, this was not home, and the bathroom was separated from the wet and dry. The bathroom here was too small to be convenient. Matthew went to lock the door and nced at her, ¡°Did you see anything?¡±Dolores knew he was going to talk dirty again and red at him, ¡°Cheeky.¡±Matthew smiled lightly, mixed with a little hoarse, ¡°If I had a sense of shame, how can you be pregnant?¡±Dolores was speechless.¡±You¡¯ve already seen it.¡± Matthew pulled the bath towel in front of her and put on clothes in front of Dolores without any shyness. Dolores knew she could never win and kept in silence, with her face buried in her hands. A few minutester, Matthew, buttoning his suit and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cover it. Put it on.¡±Dolores unclosed her hands, and he did not cheat her. Matthew took out the food from Coral and put it on the table on the bed. There was shrimp porridge and vegetable dumplings, fried eggs and broli, and a few side dishes. They were very light, without seasoning, and just keeping the vor of the food itself.?w?.??????H??e.(c)?(m)They suited Dolores¡¯s taste, especially the porridge, which was delicious. She quickly finished a bowl of porridge. Matthew handed her his, ¡°Have some more.¡±Coral did not prepare food for Matthew alone. She just copied Dolores¡¯ recipe to do another one. Last night he came back sote, and he would certainly eat breakfast with Dolores in the morning, so she ??(w).N(o)?el?????.(c)??prepared two meals as Dolores¡¯ recipe. Dolores looked up at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious. Would you like to have?¡±¡±I don¡¯t like it.¡± He stuffed a mouthful of broli into his mouth. Dolores smiled. After eating half of the porridge that Matthew had passed over to her, she could only eat so much. No matter how delicious, she could not eat two bowls. She pushed the rest to Matthew, ¡°I can¡¯t finish it.¡±Matthew looked at the porridge she had eaten in the bowl, his eyebrows slightly raised.¡±Don¡¯t you like me?¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 415

    Chapter  I¡¯m Fine, Don¡¯t Worry


    Matthew looked up at her. As if he was try to prove that he didn¡¯t dislike her, he took the bowl and the spoon that she used, then took a spoon of soup in his mouth. His tongue flicked across the spoon, then he looked at Dolores in ambiguity, ¡°Can this prove that I didn¡¯t dislike you?¡±Dolores lowered her head, then put the egg in her mouth. The ce where his tongue flicked was the ce she licked when she had the soup. She kept her head low, yet she ate too fast that she was suddenly choked by the yolk. Matthew saw this, poured a cup of water for her, and patted her back, ¡°Are you alright?¡±(w)w?.(n)?(v)e?????.?o(m)Dolores shook her head, drank several mouthfuls of water, then she felt much better. Matthew stroked her hair, ¡°Easy, I won¡¯tpete with you, why are you in such a hurry?¡±Dolores almost blurted out that it was all his fault, yet before she could say this, the egg taste that she just suppressed rushed to her again, she felt nauseated in her stomach.¡±Ew¡­¡±Dolores covered her mouth, she was afraid that she would vomit if she couldn¡¯t stop it. Matthew was nervous at first, then he quickly carried her to the washroom, and let her lean on the washbasin. Asking Matthew to put her down, Dolores stood by the basin. She really wanted to vomit, but she didn¡¯t want Matthew to see the dirty things, so she pushed him, ¡°You can leave now.¡±Matthew frowned, ¡°You¡­¡±Before he could say anything, Dolores already shut the door, Matthew didn¡¯t dare to touch her, so he had to get out.¡±Click.¡±The door was closed, then there came the vomiting sound of Dolores.?(w)w.?o????(h)???.C??She threw up all the porridge she had just now. Matthew stood at the door, he was quite nervous, yet he didn¡¯t dare to open the door, since it might disturb her. He had to keep all the worry and care inside his heart.


    After a while, he heard the water flow inside, it should be Dolores washing the dirty things away and gargling.???.N???(l)??o??.?o?Inside the door, Dolores stood by the basin, she waited a while until there was no sign of vomiting again, then she turned to open the door. At the door, she saw Matthew was standing there, looking at her worriedly. Dolores gave a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t want you to be inside, because I don¡¯t want you to see those dirty things¡­¡±Before she could finish her words, she was pulled suddenly by Matthew to his chest, then he hugged her thin body tightly. He kissed her hair caringly, then he said with a hoarse voice, ¡°We won¡¯t give birth any more.¡±Dolores was leaning on his chest, she could feel his uneasiness clearly. In the past when she was pregnant before giving birth to Samuel and Simona, no matter how sad she was, she could only find ace to cry alone and dare not to tell others. She didn¡¯t dare to tell Jessica, because she didn¡¯t want her to worry about her. She could only keep telling herself to stay strong and brave. However, now there was such a person who cared so much about her, she felt all the hardships she experienced before were nothing to her anymore, she even thought it was worth. Dolores reached out her arms and hugged his waist, then he sniffed and suppressed the sour feelings, ¡°look at you, it¡¯s not a big deal, every pregnant woman will experience this, don¡¯t fuss about it.¡±Matthew didn¡¯t answer her but just hugged her tightly. He didn¡¯t give her any support or care when she was pregnant before giving birth to Samuel and Simona, he even disgusted her. She was alone and gave birth to two babies, and it was in quite another country, it must be very hard for her back then. He didn¡¯t know about it at all¡­Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 416

    Chapter 416 Having No Choice but to Agree


    The more Dolores Flores tried to be strong in front of Matthew Nelson, the more Matthew felt heartache. Matthew was hugging her too tightly, Dolores felt that she was almost suffocated, so she pushed him, w(w)?. no?e??????.??m¡±Are you trying to suffocate me?¡±Matthew¡¯s arms rxed a bit, but he didn¡¯t let go of her. His strong arms bent, the two fingers passed across her neck and pinched her cheeks, her face was squeezed and crumpled together. Matthew looked at her from the left and the right, there was affection in his eyes which was hard to be exined, ¡°You look so ugly, some more you like to pretend.¡±She had always pretended that she was fine, not scared of anything, and as if she could bear everything. Dolores was speechless. Dolores pretended that she was angry, ¡°Since I look ugly, then why you still like me?¡±Matthew put her in the bed, ¡°I¡¯m blind.¡±Dolores was speechless again. Looking at him, Dolores initially wanted to ask about how that thing was going, was there any solution for it, but she didn¡¯t ask it at the end although it was already on the tip of her tongue. BuzzThe phone in Matthew¡¯s pocket rang at the time, he took out the phone and had a look at it, the screen was disying Boyce Shawn¡¯s number. However, he didn¡¯t answer the call and had directly hung up the phone. Doloresy down, ¡°I¡¯ll let you go, I¡¯m tired and I want to sleep for a while.¡±In fact, she didn¡¯t feel sleepy, she just didn¡¯t want Matthew not being able to deal with the matters because of worrying her. Matthew knew what she was thinking, but he didn¡¯t expose her, he lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, ¡°Don¡¯t think of anything, I¡¯ll always be there, have a good rest.¡±Dolores hummed. Matthew left the ward, he saw that Coral was chatting with the nurse at the nurse station, he walked there. Coral saw that he hade out, she asked, ¡°Have you had your breakfast?¡±Matthew hummed and said, ¡°You shall spend more time with her when you¡¯re free.¡±Coral said that she knew it, Dolores couldn¡¯t get out from the bed now, so for sure there must be somebody staying beside her.¡±Don¡¯t worry,¡± Coral said.???.?o?el????e.???Matthew trusted Coral so much, he looked back at the two men who were guarding at the door when he walked out. The men immediately stood straight, ¡°Mr. Nelson.¡±Matthew lowered his voice, ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone have ess to the room without my permission, except for Coral, understand?¡±The two men said with one voice, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±Who had let the man who was sitting on the wheelchair enter yesterday?¡± He had already told them before that they couldn¡¯t let anyone enter this room, how did Charles White enter? The two men looked at each other, one of them answered, ¡°We didn¡¯t let him enter when he came, we still didn¡¯t approve him even though he coaxed relentlessly in front of the door. After that Sean Lee had


    e and he gave you a call, we had let Sean enter after you agreed with it. He then wanted to follow Sean to go inside, we didn¡¯t let him enter, but Sean said that they all knew each other, so¡­¡±Matthew¡¯s face looked serious, no wonder, Charles had taken advantage from Sean to enter.¡±If there is a next time, both of you can leave the job,¡± Matthew said sternly. He had purposely mentioned about Charles White, so that these people could bear it in mind. The two men were sweating on the forehead, ¡°We can¡¯t let anyone enter?¡±Matthew nced at them, ¡°Yes.¡±The two men stood straight and promised, ¡°Yes, sir. We won¡¯t make the mistake like yesterday anymore.¡±???.(n)(o)ve?S????.?o?Matthew nodded with satisfaction, he turned and walked into the lift. At the same time, he took out his phone and gave Boyce a call, asking him about his location. Boyce said, ¡°At the inpatient department of building no. 2.¡±There was a total of three inpatient buildings in this hospital, Dolores was staying at building no. 3. The building no. 3 was newly built, so the facilities were more well-equipped than the other two buildings, butBoyce didn¡¯t arrange Jessica Lennon to stay in building no. 3 because he worried that Jessica might identally meet Dolores. Although the facilities here were not as good as in building no. 3, but the doctor who was in charge of treating Jessica, was the top one. Matthew noted and hung up the phone, he was satisfied with Boyce¡¯s arrangement, after all if they were staying in the same building, then the chance of Jessica meeting Dolores would be greater. Even though Dolores couldn¡¯t get out from the bed now and there were people guarding her, but just in case of it, so arranging them to be further apart would be better. He walked to the ward mentioned by Boyce, Boyce was staying inside alone.¡±Where¡¯s she?¡± He walked into the ward. The ward was a single room, the environment and facilities were nice, Jessica could stayfortably here. Boyce said, ¡°She was brought to have body checkup.¡±Matthew nodded slightly, Boyce nced at outside and said after confirming that there was nobody around, ¡°Maybe Eddie Chambers is wary of us, Chloe Chambers doesn¡¯t even go out from the residential area.¡±Boyce asked dignifiedly, ¡°What shall we do?¡±This matter was obviously reaching a dead end, they could only achieve a breakthrough from Chloe. Matthew turned and looked outside the window, ¡°No choice but to agree.¡±Boyce was panicked, ¡°Agree? Then how about Dolores, she is pregnant now, some more Jessica is¡­ If she knows, can she stand it?¡±Matthew slowly turned and looked at Boyce who was panicked, he said slowly, ¡°If there is no bride during the wedding, can this wedding still be done?¡±Boyce looked at Matthew¡¯s deep eyes, he seemed to understand something, he then asked tentatively, ¡°What you mean is, during the day of wedding, we¡¯ll make Chloe¡­¡±w??.?ov???(h)??e.?o?When Eddie Chambers was wary of them, they could onlye into contact with Chloe Chambers during the wedding, at that time¡­ If the bride was absent, what else Jeffery Harris could do.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 417

    Chapter 417 Stay With Her For A Few More YearsAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That is also a good idea.¡± There was no other way in this situation. Jeffery and Eddie had joined forces to bepletely ruthless. Even if Dolores was pregnant, they could still get her in. At this moment, Jessica walked in supported by medical staff. Matthew looked at the doctor who followed her and asked, ¡°How is she now?¡±¡±All of the tests are done. We will not be able to make a treatment n until the resultse out.¡± The doctor said. He wanted to say more but hesitated, as if he was worried about Jessica, and then said, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this outside.¡±Jessica sat on the bed without speaking. She knew her condition. Matthew followed the doctor outside. After making certain that Jessica couldn¡¯t hear them at all, the doctor said, ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is not optimistic. If she has a strong desire to survive, there are some medicines that can be used as treatment even right now. It might take long, but it won¡¯t harm her body that much. It should be no problem for her to live for a few years, if she¡­ but I think her attitude isparatively negative.¡±?W?.?o?e????m.???The doctor was not afraid of the patient¡¯s illness, but he feared that the patient was going to give up and not have the will to survive.¡±Thank you. I understand. Then I will leave her treatment in your hands.¡± Matthew said slowly. He was afraid that Jessica had this attitude because seeing Randolph die had made her let go the hatred in her heart and she didn¡¯t have much desire left to live. This doctor was quite young and had studied abroad for many years. He specialized in terminal illnesses. He looked young but was very capable. He pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose, ¡°Ofcourse, this is what a doctor should do. The director is also taking special care for this matter. We will definitely do our best.¡±He paused and then said, ¡°I have other patients to see, so I will take my leave first.¡±Matthew nodded. After the doctor left, he stood in the corridor not returning to the ward. Instead, he bowed his head and pinched between his eyebrows. Jessica¡¯s attitude made him very uneasy. Her son died and she avenged him by killing Randolph. But had she ever thought about Dolores? Dolores was also her daughter. She followed her through so many hardships, now that she was relieved of her pain, had she ever thought about what was going to happen to Dolores? Matthew thought that Jessica was too selfish and thought only about herself, not about her daughter. He let out a heavy sight, then turned and walked into the ward.?w?.n??e(l)??o??.???Jessica¡¯splexion seemed sick, her figure was skinny, her eyes were sunken, looking dim and lifeless. Seeing Matthew walk in, she pulled a smile on her face, ¡°Thank you for not letting Dolores know.¡±Matthew looked at her, ¡°Do you still care about her?¡±Jessica was stunned for a moment, as if she didn¡¯t expect Matthew to suddenly say such a thing, ???.n???????m?.c??¡±She¡­ is my daughter. Of course, I care about her.¡±Although, Matthew was dissatisfied with Jessica¡¯s behavior, he still couldn¡¯t disrespect her because she


    was Dolores¡¯s mother. ¡°If you still care about her then cooperate with the doctor for treatment and stay with her for a few more years. Don¡¯t make her sad.¡±¡±She is living quite well now¡­¡±¡±If her mother dies, would she still be able to live well?¡± Matthew interrupted her and asked. Jessica opened her mouth but then swallowed whatever words she was about to blurt out.¡±I hope you can live well for her.¡± After saying that, Matthew turned and left the ward. Boyce looked at Matthew¡¯s back, probably knowing what the doctors had said to him. Heforted Jessica, ¡°He has been busytely and has a lot of things to do. Don¡¯t take offense. However, he is right. For your daughter, you must actively cooperate with the treatment and spend more years with her. I think you also think the same way, right?¡±Jessica said nothing. Indeed, she felt that it didn¡¯t matter if she was alive or dying. She had already avenged her son. As for Dolores, who had suffered a lot in her past, Matthew treated her very well now. Dolores was definitely going to have a good time in the future, so she had no regrets.???.N(o)???S???e.???¡±I am tired.¡± Jessica didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. Boyce naturally knew that this was her way of telling him to leave. He was an outsider and had no choice but to leave first. There was a nurse for her there. Jessica had someone to take care of her, so Boyce just left. Matthew left the hospital and went to thepany. After parking the car, he received a call from Armand. The video that was circting online of Dolores killing had been controlled already. Several media outlets who had posted the video had been held ountable. For a matter that the police hadn¡¯t even released any evidence for, they came to the conclusion by themselves which constituted civil liability forspreading rumors. Also, several people who specifically attacked Dolores with hatements were also taken to court.¡±The results will be out today.¡± Armand vowed solemnly. Matthew was very satisfied with this speed. He stepped into the lobby, ¡°They must be asked to apologize publicly and issue a statement.¡±¡±I know. The court session will start soon, I will hang up the call first.¡± Armand¡¯s voice came over. Matthew lowered his phone and Abbott hurried over.¡±Jeffery and Eddie are here.¡±Matthew didn¡¯t seem to be surprised. His steps remained steady as he walked into the elevator. Abbott followed him into the elevator and stood besides him, ¡°They are in the reception room right now, will you meet them?¡±Matthew curled his lips and asked with a cold smile, ¡°Why won¡¯t I meet them?¡±

 418

    Chapter 418 Prove Her Innocence


    Abbott said carefully, ¡°If they areing here, they must be trying to force you.¡±They didn¡¯t catch Chloe, did they have a way out seeing them? Matthew didn¡¯t exin himself, he only said lightly, ¡°Do your work.¡±Abbott stopped, then he turned around and went towards the office area, clearly he couldn¡¯t help in this matter, so he would go and do the work he was good at. Matthew opened the door to the meeting room, the moment he opened that door, the sun shone through the window at him, who was wearing a ck suit. Jeffery and Eddie were sitting and chatting on the ck genuine leather couch, when they heard the door open, they turned to look, Matthew was lit up by the sunlight, they couldn¡¯t see his face expression clearly, but they could see that this tall figure must be Matthew. The two of them went quiet. Matthew stepped towards them.?(w)W.????l???m?.???Jeffery spoke, ¡°Have you thought about it?¡±The reason he was there was because Eddie went to fetch him, he said that since this was already done, they needed to solve it soon. It was obvious that he mentioned first for Chloe to marry Matthew. Eddie had agreed, if he backed out now, it wouldn¡¯t be fair to his friend. And just like Eddie said, they didn¡¯t have a way out anymore. Eddie just received a call, he knew that Matthew had sued the media that were spreading the news about Dolores being a murderer, he didn¡¯t dare to interfere anymore, he was afraid that Jeffery might get a clue, so he could only ask Jeffery to talk to Matthew. w?w.(n)?(v)e??????.(c)??It wasn¡¯t really talking to Matthew, but more like pushing him. Matthew sat down on the sofa, he crossed his legs elegantly, his calm eyes were on Jeffery, without any emotions. When Jeffery met Matthew¡¯s eyes, he stunned, this kind of distanced and calm look made him ufortable, he had said that uncountable times already, but he was going to repeated once more, ¡°This is for your own good, why is she acting in collusion with Victoria? You are her husband, if she thought about you, she wouldn¡¯t have put you in this tough spot, don¡¯t you think?¡±Matthew listened to him quietly. Jeffery thought that Matthew finally thought about his words, so he continued harder, ¡°You know how I have treated you all these years, half of the blood in your veins is from the Harris family, why would I hurt you? Chloe is only a little younger than Noah, she is still young, and she is pretty too, I don¡¯t need to introduce her family again, you know them, you are made for each other¡­¡±¡±Dolores.¡± Suddenly Matthew interrupted Jeffery, he leaned towards him, his hands were casually on his knees, his eyes were deep while staring at Jeffery, ¡°My wife, Dolores, she is pregnant, did you know?¡±Jeffery was speechless for a moment, he knew. That day Officer Sharp called him. At that time he was very shocked, he had no idea that Dolores would be pregnant right now, first he


    was very worried, because children were important to their parents. Even though him and Sean were always breaking a fight, but he still loved him.(w)??.?o??lSh??e.?o?Eddie reminded him that Dolores being pregnant now was too much of a coincidence, why would she get pregnant now? Could it be that she was looking for a way to run from thew? Or, she and Victoria were nning something, just to trip Matthew? Dolores and Victoria had been close to one another, Eddie was also heating it up, he believed most of it and also thought that Dolores being pregnant was only a lie. Jeffery swallowed, ¡°I know, but don¡¯t you think it is too much of a coincidence? Right at the time when I want you to marry Chloe, she suddenly gets pregnant?¡±Eddie wasn¡¯t in the ce to talk, so he sat on the side without speaking, he only watched those two silently. Matthew looked at Jeffery for a long time, slowly he leaned back in the sofa, he sat there in an extremely rxed position, recklessly and disyful, he looked at Eddie once andughed, ¡°Thank you.¡±Eddie didn¡¯t want him as his enemy, so he smiled and answered, ¡°This has nothing to do with me, it¡¯s your uncle who started it.¡±It really was Jeffery that mentioned it first. Matthew smiled but didn¡¯t speak, if he didn¡¯t have any other ideas on his mind, would he really want his daughter to be caught in this mess? Jeffery was afraid Matthew would hate Eddie, so he exined, ¡°This really was my idea, he only agreed because of me.¡±Matthew leaned his head back on the couch, then licked his teeth, ¡°Since you want it so much, if I don¡¯t agree, it¡¯s me being the bad person. They will call me stupid if I don¡¯t ept a gift like that.¡±Eddie¡¯s face didn¡¯t look so well anymore. Jeffery¡¯s expression also changed slightly, clearly Matthew¡¯s words weren¡¯t meant nicely, he was suggesting that Chloe was a free gift. Jeffery said in a lowered voice, ¡°Chloe is from the Chambers family, I have watched her grow up, her manners and perspective are notparable to an usual woman¡­¡±???.No???s??me.?o?Matthew didn¡¯t want to listen to that, his expression darkened, ¡°I agree to marry Chloe, but¡­¡±His expression looked deep, he stared at Jeffery, his voice was sharp, ¡°I want this to be cleaned up, as if it never happened.¡±Jeffery never thought that Matthew would agree, he was still thinking about what he could say to convince him, this was great, heughed and said, ¡°Of course, as soon as you married Chloe, the police will publicly say that this matter has nothing to do with Dolores, they will show evidence that she hasn¡¯t murdered anyone.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

 419

    Chapter 419 Not Just You Have Tricks


    They had nned everything, they even prepared evidence to prove that Dolores was guilty, but at the same time they also prepared those to prove that she wasn¡¯t. When it happened, there were people in the back who recorded it all on camera, when Dolores shot at Sampson, it was in the situation when she panicked and wanted to protect herself, it didn¡¯t take Sampson¡¯s life, it was actually Sampson who grabbed Dolores¡¯s hand and shot at himself that led to his death. The videos that went viral on the inte, were the ones showing that Dolores shot Sampson, it was edited. The first half showed how Dolores took the shot, the fight between Sampson and Dolores was cut out, the next scene that was seen was Sampson lying on the ground in his own blood bath. This made people believe that Dolores had killed him with her shot. Theplete video was in Jeffery¡¯s hands, Eddie had copied it secretly from Jeffery¡¯sputer, and he asked someone to edit the video and release it. If theplete video was released, they could prove that Dolores didn¡¯t kill anybody, she only tried to protect herself. Matthew was not satisfied with this answer, heughed, ¡°You framed a woman for murder, and now you want to erase this with simply one sentence, don¡¯t you think this is unfair?¡±Jeffery frowned, he didn¡¯t expect that he wouldn¡¯t be satisfied, ¡°What do you want?¡±Matthew leaned back, and said without any emotions, ¡°I don¡¯t have high expectations, I just want every single person who was involved to apologize to her.¡±Jeffery immediately got angry, this was his doing, if they had to apologize he would be on top of the list, be never thought that Matthew would ask that of him. Apologize to Dolores? Jeffery couldn¡¯t do that. He had never bent in front of anybody in his life.¡±No way!¡± Jeffery turned him down. Eddie also didn¡¯t think that Matthew would want Jeffery to apologize to Dolores.???.???el?h??e.This was ridiculous!¡±Your uncle is your elderly¡­¡±¡±To be right or wrong has nothing to do with age, or does thew only care about the younger generation? If the elderly do wrong, should they stay unpunished?¡± Matthew interrupted Eddie, heughed, ¡°Officials, especially people like you, can do whatever you want?¡±Eddie shut his mouth, he was still in position, he couldn¡¯t allow himself to say anything in front of Matthew. Anybody who had gotten as far as him knew that they had to watch their every word and step. Jeffery¡¯s face was filled with anger, he had always been a traditional person, he never agreed that men and women should be equal. Now Matthew wanted him to apologize to Dolores?¡±Matthew, you want me to apologize because of a woman?¡± Jeffery¡¯s eyes showed wrinkles that grew deeper by the minute. Matthew was still smiling, but that smile had no emotions at all, ¡°I don¡¯t think you have a choice.¡±Jeffery and Eddie both changed the color of their faces, Jeffery¡¯s face looked even worse, ¡°Matthew, what do you mean?¡±Matthew stood up, and patted his shirt, then he said with significance, ¡°You are not the only one who ??W.????l?h???.c??Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    can y dirty tricks, if I am being serious, I do not think you can win me.¡±Being an official was honorable, they had benefits, but they also had weak points. Any small things could be investigated. If Matthew really wanted to take it on with them, they would get quite entangled. Eddie didn¡¯t dare to speak, even though Matthew was younger than him, but his aura was not weaker than Jeffery¡¯s. He admired that kind of cold and calm, he was a big person, and he could be this sessful to this stage, he must have his one way. Jeffery was trembling all over, he couldn¡¯t tell if it was out of worry or anger, but this was definitely not normal. He stared at Matthew¡¯s shadow, his hands clenched. Suddenly, Matthew stopped at the door, he stood there tall, but didn¡¯t turn around, nobody saw his face, ¡°I forgot to tell you, this meeting room has cameras.¡±Eddie and Jeffery both stiffened, their eyes widened, this meant that their conversation was recorded? Eddie felt okay, he didn¡¯t say anything that was out of the ordinary, but the conversation between Jeffery and Matthew had a lot of information, for example that Dolores was not guilty, and where this wasing from. Was Jeffery using his forces to find a way out for Dolores? To bend thew for personal gain was also a weak point for them, if anybody knew about this, there would be a lot of rumors, everyone knew the consequences. What Eddie could think of, Jeffery already knew.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let it get out.¡± Matthew slowly turned around and looked at Jeffery, his face showed no expression whatsoever, ¡°This is thest affection between you and me.¡±These years Jeffery had treated him well, he was a human, he was made of flesh and blood, especially after he was with Dolores, he treasured every person by his side. Jeffery was still his uncle, if he didn¡¯t think about Jolene, he still had to think about their rtionship of the past years. This was hisst mercy to Jeffery. This was also thest connection between the two of them. Jeffery understood what Matthew meant.?w?.???e(l)?????.???Was he drawing a line between them? Was he cutting him out? Jeffery¡¯s eyes blurred, he couldn¡¯t even see Matthew clearly anymore, he only wanted the best for him. After Jolene passed away, he had always treated him as his own family, but he¡­ The anger that he couldn¡¯t release made him sick, Jeffery¡¯s sight suddenly became blurred.¡±Jeffery¡­¡± Eddie caught him and asked him worried, ¡°What is wrong?¡±Jeffery cked out. Eddie was nervous, he quickly got out his phone and said, ¡°Hang in there, I will call someone.¡±??(w).?o????????.???Matthew stood in the door and watched the scene with cold eyes, he didn¡¯t help, instead he turned around to leave.¡±Matthew, that is your uncle, are you going to watch him die?¡±

 420

    Chapter 420 Do You Still Wear Pampers?All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Eddie shouted at Matthew. Matthew did not stop walking, he left quickly. He knew that their rtionship would be canceled once Jeffery decided to do so. It was an unavoidable result. He could not tolerate his uncle who always wanted to spoil the rtionship between him and Dolores. Even though he minded the rtionship between Dolores and Victoria, as Dolores said, Victoria had done something wrong but she was not a bad woman. He was still reluctant to ept Victoria, he would not ept Victoria forever. He could just reject her and did not get closer to her. He would remain the same attitude as what he portrayed before.(w)??.???e??(h)??e.(c)??He did not want to upset Jolene who was already dead. When Matthew walked into the office, the door of the elevator opened. A few medical workers rushed out, ¡°Where is the patient?¡±Eddie heard their voice and shouted, ¡°Here, the patient is here.¡±The door of the office was shut, the sound from outside was no longer heard. Jeffery was carried off on a stretcher by the medical workers. Eddie followed them. The ambnce parked in front of the building.??(w). no?????o?e.?(o)?Meanwhile, Sean stood at the door of the vi of the Harris family. He kept recalling Samuel¡¯s tender face and bright eyes. During the first time he met Samuel, Samuel was still a kid but acting like an adult. Samuel was bold and asked, ¡°You¡¯re a student here too?¡±Sean felt strange that why there was such a young kid on the campus. It was a university, not a kindergarten. Sean felt that Samuel was funny, he squatted down and looked at Samuel, ¡°You talk like you¡¯re a student here.¡±He lowered his head and looked at Samuel¡¯s crotch, ¡°Do you still wear pampers?¡±Samuel was outraged, ¡°You¡¯re the one wearing pampers.¡±Samuel roared at him. He puffed his face, he was angry. After that, Sean knew that Samuel was specially enrolled in the university. He would not attend the ss like other students but the dean allowed him to enter the campus as he was talented. Sean was curious about Samuel¡¯s parents as they had such a smart son. After that, he knew that Samuel came from a single-parent family, he had a younger sister. There were only two women in his home, one took care of them while another worked to earn a living.?(w)?. no?????o?e.C??He was amazed after knowing that, he did not expect that Samuel came from a single-parent family. Samuel was clever, obedient and lovable. He took pity on Samuel, it was a pity that Samuel did not have a father¡­He admired Dolores after understanding Samuel¡¯s family background. She could be the breadwinner yet educated the children well. He was curious about the family yet he took pity on them. So, he treated Samuel well. The longer the time they got along, the more familiar they were. They even had a close rtionship. However, he never expected that Samuel was indeed Matthew¡¯s son. The world was so big yet so small. He stopped meditating. He had made up his mind to stop Jeffery from doing the irrational act. No matter how, he should not spoil the family. It was not easy for the family to bepleted. He knocked on the door. After a while, Marina opened the door. Marina hugged her son once she saw Sean, ¡°You simply leave and never contact me. I¡¯m so worried.¡±Marina wanted to cry when she saw her son.


    Her voice was coarse, ¡°You quarrel with your father, then why do you abandon me?¡±Marina was suffered. Sean hugged her and patted her back, ¡°You¡¯re my mother. Even if I have to abandon my wife, I will not ???.?????(s)???e.???abandon you.¡±Marina cried while smiling, she pped her son, ¡°What are you talking about? Do you have a girlfriend?¡±Sean changed his expression, then he changed back. He smiled and said, ¡°I have someone I love but I don¡¯t know whether she will like me.¡±¡±Who? Do I know her?¡± Marina was excited. It was the first time Sean mentioned his girlfriend in front of her. Every parent was concerned about their children¡¯s marriage. Marina too. Sean kept it suspense purposely, ¡°Don¡¯t you allow me to enter the house? Just think of your daughter- inw? In addition, I like her but she might not like me.¡±Marina stared at him. Her son was an idol, he had so many female fans, he was the youngdies¡¯ dream love, ¡°My son is so handsome, who will not like you?¡±In every parent¡¯s opinion, their children were the best. Marina thought in that way at the moment. She felt that Sean was the most handsome man in the world. He could match with any woman he liked. Sean held Marina and entered the house. He took a nce at the surrounding. Marina knew who was he searching for, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he is not here. Eddie hade to meet him, they left after staying in the study room for half an hour.¡±¡±Where do they go?¡± Sean asked.¡±I don¡¯t know, I never ask him,¡± she did not want to talk to Jeffery after they quarrelled on that day. She knew Jeffery go out but she did not ask more. But she knew that he went out with Eddie, then it must be rted to Matthew. There was only one thing that Jeffery was concerned about. She could not intercept Jeffery¡¯s decision but Sean was her son, she couldment something about his girlfriend, ¡°Tell me honestly, who do you like?¡±Marina saw him dawdling, then the woman must not be a good one. Or else, he would not hesitate in his words. Marina warned him once she thought of his upation, ¡°You already disobey your father and be a star but your girlfriend must not involve in the entertainment circle anymore.¡±Nowadays, the female stars always wore sexy clothes to attract others¡¯ attention, they even said that their boobs catered for their career¡­Let alone Jeffery¡¯s objection, she could not ept such a woman to be her daughter-inw. Her body had been seen by people from all over the world. She felt embarrassed about that. ording to their background, Sean should seek a woman whose family background was matched with theirs. Although this kind of woman would not have outstanding status, at least she was better than those sexy female stars. Sean looked at Marina who was agitated, he said slowly, ¡°She is not a star, she does not involve in the entertainment circle. She has a good family background.¡±Marina was cheerful instantly, she forced him to answer, ¡°Who is she? Faster tell me, share your happiness with me.¡±

 421

    Chapter 421 Sean¡¯s nContent property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Sean acted like he was too embarrassed to speak and silently sat on the sofa. As if kept in suspense, Marina became anxious.¡±Why are you not speaking?¡± Marina was close to yelling at him. Sean pulled her close to him and put his arms around her shoulder, ¡°Mum, do you know why I haven¡¯t ???.n??e??h??e.(c)o?found a girlfriend until now?¡±¡±Why?¡± Marina rebuked in her heart. She wouldn¡¯t need to ask him if she had known the reason. Sean pretended to be shy, ¡°Forget it.¡±¡±Forget it?¡± Marina was so angry that she almost stood up. She looked at her son and said, ¡°Why are you being so shy? Don¡¯t act sissy like a woman. Are you still my son?¡±Sean blinked his eyes, thinking why her tone sounded like Jeffery¡¯s. Was it true that a couple would act alike after spending a long time together?¡±Hurry up and tell me. Who is it?¡± Marina was a little impatient. She¡¯s really annoyed with Sean. Sean did not continue being mysterious. He didn¡¯t want to make Marina even angrier, which wasn¡¯t worth it. He lowered his head, rubbed his nose, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not anyone else, it¡¯s someone you know too. Our families are close, and she¡¯s slightly younger than me¡­¡±w(w)?.??????(h)???.???Marina filtered through all this information in her mind and the only person who¡¯s matching was Chloe from the Chambers family. Someone she knew, whose family was close to theirs, and slightly younger than Sean¡­ She widened her eyes and looked at her son in panic and shock, ¡°Are you referring to Chloe?¡±After all, Jeffery was fixated on getting Chloe to marry Matthew. How could she not be anxious? Sean looked at Marina¡¯s stunned expression, ¡°Can¡¯t I like her?¡±Marina turned her head away, not daring to look at her son, ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t.¡±¡±Then what¡¯s it about?¡± Sean intentionally put on a cold face and asked as if he was hurt by Marina¡¯s reaction. ¡°We grew up together and have been close since young. Our families are close as well. ???.?o??ls?o?eWhat¡¯s more, she¡¯s someone who could meet your requirements, not to mention her family background which is simr to ours. You¡¯ve watched Chloe grow up, isn¡¯t it perfect if I get to marry her?¡±Sean had already thought about it before he came back; he must stop Jeffery from separating Matthew and Dolores. He reckoned that it would be impossible to persuade Jeffery, but he had faith that he could convince Marina, hoping that she would argue with Jeffery for his happiness¡­ Then, there¡¯s still hope for this matter. Even though it might not be the best solution, but this was what he could do. Marina had never expected that the reason that Sean didn¡¯t get a girlfriend all this while was because of Chloe.¡±Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Marina asked helplessly.¡±Is it toote to tell you now?¡± Sean acted like he was unaware of Marina¡¯s concern and deliberately asked, ¡°Do you think that we¡¯re not suitable for each other?¡±Marina quickly exined, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then what is it?¡± I¡¯ve already confirmed that Chloe doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend, so it¡¯s a good time for me to confess to her. Mum, are you not willing to help me?¡± Sean pretended as if he was disappointed. Of course, Marina didn¡¯t want to stop her son from being together with someone he was fond of. It¡¯s just that Eddie and Jeffery were bent on getting Chloe to marry Matthew. Now that Sean suddenly told her about his feelings for Chloe, what should she do?¡±Noah, things are a littleplicated. Chloe has already been arranged to be with another person.¡± Marina didn¡¯t feel good either as she thought that her son¡¯s happiness mattered the most. She had to think of something right away to stop Jeffery and Eddie so that her son could get together with Chloe. Sean¡¯s eye darkened. Chloe was arranged to be with someone else? Eddie and Jeffery wanted to separate Matthew and Dolores so that they could arrange Chloe into ???.N?ve??h?m?.?(o)mmarrying Matthew. Deep down, Sean sneered and felt a great disdain for such behavior. This was not something a rightful man would do. Sean acted like he was sad in front of Marina. He lowered his head and covered it with both his hands. Speaking through the gaps of his fingers with a muffled voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already checked and made sure that she doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend. How could this happen? And obviously, I was the one who met her first¡­¡±Sean was an actor, and he starred in a lot of dramas before this. Therefore, he could easily bluff Marina with his acting skills. Marina quickly cated her son, ¡°I¡¯ll figure something out.¡±Sean abruptly raised her head and looked at Marina, ¡°Who was she arranged to? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of anything?¡±Marina lowered her eyes and answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only heard it from Mrs. Chambers.¡±Marina was aware of Sean¡¯s rtionship with Matthew. Sean would be shocked if she told him about this. She actually had her own selfish motives too. If Sean knew that Jeffery was trying to marry Chloe to Matthew, she was worried that Sean would give her up for Matthew. Judging from their close rtionship, Marina was sure that Sean would really do that. But Marina didn¡¯t want her son to be unhappy. Sean fixed his gaze at Marina. Actually, he wanted to know Marina¡¯s opinion regarding Jeffery¡¯s arrangement about getting Chloe to marry Matthew. He wondered if she would be frank with him, but s, Marina didn¡¯t say anything. He was more or less a little upset. Ever since young, Marina and Jeffery had been telling him that Matthew and he were brothers even though they were not rted and that they were all family. This mindset was deeply rooted in his mind. However, the people who had told him the same thing had changed. Were they still a family?

 422

    Chapter 422 How Confident Are You Towards Courting Her?


    Sean kept his head low in disappointment. Marina thought that he was frustrated because of Chloe. She hugged her son andforted him, ¡°Even though things are a littleplicated, I¡¯ll try and help you will all my effort.¡±Sean turned his head and looked at Marina with gloomy eyes, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. Marina thought hard about it. She was clear with how stubborn Jeffery was and how much he cared for his sister who had passed away, so it would be impossible for him to let go of this thing. She could only try and persuade Mrs. Chambers and Chloe instead. After giving it a thought, Marina looked at her son seriously and asked, ¡°If you were to meet Chloe, how ?ww.?ov??Hom?.c??confident are you towards courting her?¡±W??.n??e??(h)o(m)?.???How confident? He had no interest in her, okay? Why did he need to be confident? If he were really interested, he would have done it a long time ago. Why would he wait until now? But he couldn¡¯t tell Marina the truth. He pretended to be hesitant as if he had no confidence, ¡°I think it¡¯s about fifty percent chance.¡±Marina made up her mind immediately, ¡°Fifty percent is more than enough. I¡¯ll go to the Chambers family and bring Chloe here.¡±In this way, Sean would get a chance to express his feelings to Chloe. If Sean could be with Chloe, Jeffery would never be able to force Matthew to marry Chloe anymore. She understood better than Jeffery, Matthew would never marry Chloe. Even if he did it for Dolores¡¯s sake, they would not have a good ending. Actually, Marina didn¡¯t want to hide this from her son, but she had her concerns as well. In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. She got up, went to get changed, then went out. As a mother, she was selfish. Since they were all staying in the same neighbourhood, it only took Marina a while to get to the Chambers family¡¯s house. As she was about to knock on the door, her mobile phone rang. She took out her phone and answered the call. Eddie¡¯s anxious voice came from the other side of the call, ¡°Is this Marina?¡±Marina could recognize Eddie¡¯s voice, and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±Hurry up ande to No. 2 People¡¯s Hospital. Jeffery has passed out. He¡¯s sent in to the emergency room now¡­¡±Marina¡¯s mind went into a nk. Jeffery had passed out? He was sent into the emergency room? She was so panicked that she didn¡¯t know if she should step forward or backward. The mobile phone in ???.No?e????m.???her hands was still connected to the call.¡±Marina, are you listening?¡±Marina regained her senses and replied, ¡°Yes, I heard you. I¡¯ming over right now.¡±After getting married for so many years, she still had feelings for Jeffery. Other than being stubborn, as well as not being not gentle nor romantic, Jeffery was considered a good husband as he was sincereand loyal to her. He came from a military background and had a tough physique. He would have his medical check-up twice a year and had remained healthy. Why did he suddenly pass out and ended up in the hospital? Marina hailed a taxi at the entrance of the neighbourhood. She had totally forgotten about her promise to Sean. Now, all she could think about was Jeffery. She was afraid that something might happen to him. After all, he had been physically fit. It was just too sudden for him to be admitted to the hospital. The taxi arrived at the hospital after a while. Marina opened the door in a panic and got off. The driver shouted at her, ¡°Hey, you haven¡¯t pay yet.¡±Only then did Marina remember. She turned around and passed a hundred yuan to the driver and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot as I was in a rush.¡±The friendly taxi driver replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand.¡±Nothing good must have happened for someone who had to rush to the hospital. The taxi driver handed the change through the window. Marina said, ¡°Keep the change.¡± Then, she


    immediately walked into the hospital. The taxi driver smiled and happily put the money back into his wallet, then left the hospital. When Marina reached the emergency room, Jeffery was still not out yet. Eddie was sitting on the bench waiting by himself. Marina walked to him in a hurry. Before she even reached Eddie, her voice reached him first. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? He has always been healthy, so why did he suddenly pass out?¡±Eddie stood up from the bench andforted Marina, who appeared to be extremely worried, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious first.¡±¡±How can I not be anxious?¡± Marina couldn¡¯t control her emotions. Jeffery was sent to the emergency room, so how could she not be worried?¡±Tell me. Why did he pass out? He has always been healthy.¡±It was a matter of time before Marina would know the truth, so Eddie didn¡¯t n to hide from her, ¡°Today, Jeffery and I met Matthew. We wanted to discuss his marriage with Chloe. Matthew agreed, but he wanted to draw a line with the Harris family. Jeffery got too agitated and that¡¯s why he passed out.¡±Marina knew that Jeffery really cared about Matthew, so she could understand that it was hard for ??w.?(o)v???????. c?mJeffery to ept the fact that Matthew wanted to draw a line with the Harris family. But¡­ Matthew had agreed to marry Chloe? Now only she recalled her promise to Sean. What should she do now? She took out her phone and called her son. As Sean was reluctant to contact his family, Marina didn¡¯t have his mobile phone number, so she could only dial the homendline number. The phone rang for a long while, but no one picked up the phone. Sean went to the Chambers family house directly after he waited for Marina for a long time. But he didn¡¯t find Marina there as well.¡±Your mother didn¡¯te over, why don¡¯t you give her a call?¡± Mrs. Chambers told him honestly. Sean smiled and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing urgent. By the way, is Chloe home?¡±Mrs. Chambers answered, ¡°Yes, she is.¡±She stepped aside to let Sean enter the house. Mrs. Chambers actually liked Sean, knowing that he was almost the same age as Chloe and that they had simr family backgrounds. Since they grew up together, they were familiar with each other. Mrs. Chambers looked at him and said, ¡°Sean, are you fond of Chloe?¡±He had been visiting pretty frequentlytely, and always looked for Chloe. Today, he imed toe here to look for Marina but ended up asking about Chloe. For Mrs. Chambers, he was just using the excuse to get close to Chloe. Sean was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Chambers to ask him this question.¡±Your mother didn¡¯te over, why don¡¯t you give her a call?¡± Mrs. Chambers told him honestly. Sean smiled and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing urgent. By the way, is Chloe home?¡± Mrs. Chambers answered, ¡°Yes, she is.¡±  She stepped aside to let Sean enter the house. Mrs. Chambers actually liked Sean, knowing that he was almost the same age as Chloe and that they had simr family backgrounds. Since they grew up together, they were familiar with each other.  Mrs. Chambers looked at him and said, ¡°Sean, are you fond of Chloe?¡±  He had been visiting pretty frequentlytely, and always looked for Chloe. Today, he imed toe here to look for Marina but ended up asking about Chloe. For Mrs. Chambers, he was just using the excuse to get close to Chloe.  Sean was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Chambers to ask him this question.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 423

    Chapter 423 My Heart Belonged To Another PersonContent property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I apologize for the abruptness.¡± After asking, Mrs. Chambers also felt that she was being too blunt, ¡°Did I scared you?¡±Sean shook his head and looked at Mrs. Chambers seriously, ¡°Was it that obvious?¡±For a moment, Mrs. Chambers didn¡¯t know what he meant. She paused for a second and said, ¡°You, do you really like my daughter Chloe?¡±Sean scratched his head and acted like he¡¯s embarrassed, ¡°Is it very ridiculous?¡±Mrs. Chambers quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°No, no. I¡¯m not that old-fashioned. At this kind of age, you and Chloe should be having a rtionship already by now.¡±Sean had been single. As for Chloe, she was too picky, therefore she never had a boyfriend before too. Mrs. Chambers didn¡¯t feel abrupt about Sean suddenly expressed his feelings today. Instead, she felt that this was fate for the two of them. Sean didn¡¯t expect that Mrs. Chambers would be so supportive of him and Chloe to be together. Did she not know that Eddie wanted Chloe to marry Matthew? Mrs. Chambers smiled, ¡°Chloe is upstairs. You can go find her yourself, you already knew where her room is anyway.¡±Eddie didn¡¯t tell his wife regarding this because he felt that she didn¡¯t have to know about it. However, Mrs. Chambers was aware of this matter. Eddie didn¡¯t tell her, and neither did Chloe. She actually heard it when Chloe was talking about it to ??(w).????lS????.?o?Eddie. But she didn¡¯t want Chloe to marry Matthew. Eddie proimed that marrying Chloe to Matthew was for the good of the Chambers family, but Mrs. Chambers knew that he had something else in his mind. Eddie had hidden this secret deep in his heart. However, she had been in a rtionship with him for so many years, so how could she not notice what was on her husband¡¯s mind? Sean was dazed. He didn¡¯t expect that Mrs. Chambers would be so open-minded and voluntarily let him go and find Chloe in her room.¡±I¡­¡±Sean was not sure if Mrs. Chambers was probing him, or if she was being sincere about it.¡±Look at you. I¡¯ve been watching you grow up since you were a child, how could I not believe in you?¡± Mrs. Chambers smiled and spoke. Sean nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯m going to find Chloe.¡±Mrs. Chambers waved her hand. She watched Sean as he went upstairs, and a slight flicker shed through her eyes. She¡¯s not going to let Eddie entrust her daughter to Matthew. She was thinking of a way to stop Eddie, and Sean appeared at the right time. As Sean walked to the second floor, he inadvertently glimpsed at Mrs. Chambers. Their families had good rtionships, and they often visit each other. In his impression, Mrs. Chambers was a virtuous wife. However, she and Eddie didn¡¯t look like they were very close, but they were at least courteous to each other. Mrs. Chambers would never refuse Eddie¡¯s request. Therefore, since she voluntarily allowed him to get in touch with Chloe, she mustn¡¯t have known that Eddie actually wanted Chloe to marry Matthew.(w)w?. n??(e)??h??.???After all, this matter was not a done deal yet. Eddie and Jeffery probably wouldn¡¯t go around and let everyone know about this. Perhaps Eddie wanted to wait until things were finalized before tell her about it. But it was fortunate for him that Mrs. Chambers didn¡¯t know about it. Otherwise, it would be hard for him to get a chance to approach Chloe.


    Sean knocked on the door as he reached Chloe¡¯s bedroom door. Because Eddie didn¡¯t allow her to go out, Chloe was still in her bed wearing pajamas. She didn¡¯t move andid on the bed, while her slender and fair legs were folded against each other. Her nightgown only reached the root of her thighs, which was just enough to cover her private areas. She swayed her legs in the air, while she rested her head at the side of the bed, letting her long and straight hair slid down from the bed. Usually, Mrs. Chambers would send her fruits at this timing, and there were no outsiders in the house, so she acted casually. While looking at her mobile phone, she said, ¡°Come in.¡±Creak¡­The door was slightly pushed open. Chloe still didn¡¯t look at the person who opened the door, and her (w)Ww.??v??Sh???.c??gaze was fixed on her phone screen, ¡°Mum, do we still have any pineapples at home?¡±???.N?ve??h?(m)e.?o?She suddenly wanted to eat something sweet and sour. The weather was getting warm, and it would be even nicer if the pineapples were iced. Sean stood by the door, didn¡¯t say anything, and watched her swaying legs. He just leaned by the door in silence while watching her. The two of them grew up together, and they were familiar with each other. Therefore, when the two of them grew up, he had never attentively observed her before. Even though he couldn¡¯t see her face clearly, but Sean knew that she was not the same little girl who used to follow him around anymore. After a long while, Chloe didn¡¯t get her mum¡¯s reply. She frowned and asked, ¡°Mum?¡±And as she asked, she tilted her head and looked towards her bedroom door. Her head was rested at the edge of the bed. Therefore, when she tilted her head and looked towards the door, she found that it was not her mother. Even though Sean¡¯s figure was upside down in her vision, she quickly reacted, hurriedly rolled over, and covered her thighs with her nightgown. She said in a panic, ¡°You, why are you here?¡±Sean leaned against the door, smiled, and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it toote to cover your thighs now? I¡¯ve been watching you for half a day¡­¡±Before he could finish his sentence, Chloe threw a pillow at him, ¡°Go away!¡±Sean didn¡¯t dodge. He caught the pillow and continued watching her, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize it before, but you are actually quite pretty.¡±Naturally, Chloe was very happy when she wasplimented for her beauty. There would be no women who did not like to beplimented by men. She held her head high up, ¡°You only found out now?¡±Sean held the pillow and looked at her delicate face carefully, thought for a while, then softly replied to her with a hum. Chloebed her long hair and tidied up her pajamas. She wore a piece of pinkish-grey-colored pajamas with slings inside. On the outside, she wore another long sleeve silk robe, and because she didn¡¯t tighten her sash, the robe was loosely draped on her shoulders, exposing her naked neck and corbones. As Sean cast her gaze over to her neck, Chloe hurriedly tightened her robe and tied her sash on her waist, ¡°Why are you looking at me like this. Are you having some improper thoughts now?¡±She came down from the bed and walked in front of Sean. She seemed like she was in a good mood, smiled, and said, ¡°But too bad, my heart belongs to another person.¡±

 424

    Chapter 424 Who Are You Calling Self-Centered


    Sean looked at her smiling eyes and shifted his gaze down. She stepped on the carpet with her bare feet, exposing half of her calves. Feeling ufortable, Chloe couldn¡¯t help but draw her legs back and asked in a fierce tone, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±Sean didn¡¯t get angry, but instead withdrew his gaze and looked at her. He said ponderingly, ¡°Your heart belongs to someone else? I know you are a picky person, so who¡¯s the lucky guy?¡±w??.???e??h??(e).??mSean asked knowingly. Chloe turned around, walked to her bed, put on her slippers, and pretended to not hear what he just said. Eddie told her that she couldn¡¯t reveal this to anyone yet. That¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t answer Sean. Sean came in and closed the door behind him. Chloe glimpsed at him but didn¡¯t find it awkward for the two of them to be in the same room. When they were teenagers going to high school, they even drank from the same bottle of water. She sat in front of her dressing table andbed her hair. Looking at herself in the mirror, she asked Sean, ¡°Why are you are? Is something wrong?¡±¡±Can¡¯t I look for you even if there¡¯s nothing wrong?¡± Sean sat at the corner of the dressing table, ced his arms around his chest, and looked at Chloe. ¡°Who¡¯s the guy that you are fancying over?¡±Sean continued asking. Chloe nced at him, ¡°Why do you want to know?¡±Suddenly, she warily narrowed her eyes and looked at Sean, ¡°What do you know?¡±If he didn¡¯t know about anything, why did he keep asking her this question?¡±What do I need to know? Why are you asking this?¡± Sean smiled and asked. Chloe looked at him from top to bottom, and from the bottom back to the top. ¡°You don¡¯t look like the kind of person who would get to the bottom.¡±Sean stared at her affectionately, ¡°You know me so well? You¡¯ve fallen for me, haven¡¯t you?¡±Even though she was familiar with Sean, he had never looked at her this affectionately before. Chloe froze for a second before she turned her head and said disdainfully, ¡°Tsk, are you still dreaming? It¡¯s ???.???e?sH???.???broad daylight on the outside. Have I fallen for you? Are you kidding me? You¡¯re not even my type.¡±Sean smiled and said teasingly, ¡°You haven¡¯t tried it before, how do you know I¡¯m not your type.¡±Even though Chloe was still inexperienced, she knew what he meant. She instantly blushed. No matter how thick-skinned she was, she was unable topete with a man.¡±I¡¯m tired, and I¡¯m going to sleep. You can leave now.¡± Chloe tried to chase him away. She rolled to her bed and hid under the nket. Sean didn¡¯t leave but instead stood beside the bed. When he was filming with the crew, he had a habit of brewing emotions before he could enter a specific role. Then, he would only let the director start shooting once he felt that he¡¯s ready for the role. No matter how good his acting skills were, at least it was proven before. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be famous right now. When he felt that he was ready, he sat on the side of the bed and spoke in a deep voice, which contained some imperceptible feelings, ¡°Do you know why I haven¡¯t been looking for a girlfriend?¡±


    It was pitch ck in front of Chloe. She could hear Sean, but she remained silent. Even though she felt stuffy, she didn¡¯t lift her nket. Sean spoke in a volume that Chloe could hear. He continued brewing his emotions. And maybe the room was quiet, unlike filming in the crew where everyone was watching, he felt very rxed, and he was able to throw his emotions into his act easily, ¡°I always liked a girl, and that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t get a girlfriend.¡±Chloe, who was still covered under her nket, held her breath as though she wanted to hear clearly who this girl he was talking about.¡±She was slightly younger than me, we went to the same school, and we have seen each other¡¯s W??.????(l)S?o??.???embarrassing moments¡­¡± He sounded more and more mncholy and depressed as if he had no ce to express his endless feelings. ¡°After all these years, I¡¯ve thought of expressing my thoughts to her. But, because we had be too familiar with each other, it was hard for me to say it out.¡±Chloe, who was hiding under the nket, felt as if she was going out of breath. She didn¡¯t know why, but her heart was pounding wildly as if it was because she had heard what Sean had said. Sean nced at the undting nket and continued saying, ¡°She was actually quite beautiful¡­¡±Chloe held her breath once again and listened carefully to Sean. She realized that she had met all the criteria that Sean had mentioned¡­ Sean had been fond of her?¡±However, she didn¡¯t have a good temper, and she¡¯s a little self-centred. And probably because of her wealthy family, she¡¯s always arrogant and scornful towards ordinary people. On that point, I¡­¡±¡±Sean!¡±Suddenly, Chloe lifted the nket, sat on the bed, and pointed at Sean angrily, ¡°Who are you calling self-centred!¡±Sean looked at her and curled the corner of his lips, ¡°I said I liked the self-centered girl. I¡¯m not talking about you. Why did you assume that it¡¯s you? And why are you so agitated?¡±¡­Chloe was speechless. Her face blushed like a cooked prawn. The air froze for a few seconds before Chloe started yelling at him, ¡°Noah Harris, leave here right now! Ugh¡­¡±Her lips were suddenly blocked. Chloe was a proud woman, and she was picky as well. That¡¯s why until now, she had not yet found a boyfriend, and she had never kissed any man before. This was her first kiss¡­ Her pupils shrank uncontrobly, and she quickly realized what Sean was doing.???. n?v?l??o??.???She tried to push him away, but Sean grabbed her hand as soon as she moved her hands. Then, Sean thrust his other hand into her messy and slightly sweaty hair, sped the back of her head tightly, and kissed her even deeper.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 425

    Chapter 425 You¡¯re Only Mine


    Chloe was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t move at all. The look on her face was unsure whether she was numb or stunned. Soon Sean¡¯s kiss left her lips and slid to her ear, gently opening his lips, and his hot breath spreading on the skin around her ear, ¡°I heard my father say that you want to marry Matthew?¡±Boom! Chloe turned her head stiffly to look at him, ¡°You knew about it?¡±Sean tenderly stroked her cheek, ¡°What¡¯s so good about him? An old man in his thirties. As far as I know, he has a rotten personality and is not gentle with women. What do you see in him after picking for so long?¡±¡±He doesn¡¯t seem like what you say. He¡¯s quite nice to Dolores¡­¡±¡±Do you know him better than me? I¡¯ve been his close friend for so many years. Do I still not know him? On ount of his good looks, he acts like a human being outside, but in fact, in private he is very perverted and even abuses women.¡±¡±Abuse women?¡± Chloe was dumbstruck. Sean continued to smear Matthew unforgivingly. This was an excellent opportunity to do Matthew a favour by bad-mouthing him. Sean could now say anything, which he didn¡¯t dare to speak normally, to ???.?o?(e)??????. c??his heart¡¯s content, ¡°What do you think? Can he not be under pressure to manage such a bigpany? People tend to get distorted inside when being depressed for a long time.¡±Chloe blinked, and it seemed to make so much sense.??(w).n??????o?e.???¡±But¡­¡±Would someone like him really be mentally abnormal? Then why would Dolores still be good with him? Sean saw what she was thinking and deliberately pinched her cheeks, ¡°How can you be so stupid? Do you think he¡¯s being nice to Dolores? Why didn¡¯t he reveal her identity? Dolores would have run away if it wasn¡¯t for her giving birth to two of his children. She had no choice to stay by his side because of the children. And again¡­¡±His fingers moved down Chloe¡¯s cheek, pinching her chin and making her look at him, ¡°Am I not younger and better looking than him?¡±As he was so close to her, Chloe was able to clearly see his delicate skin, which was even more detailed than a woman. As a famous male celebrity, he had well-preserved skin and not looking worse than any other woman. She had to admit that he wasn¡¯t ugly. Soon Chloe reacted, ¡°You have said so much just because you don¡¯t want me to marry Matthew, right? Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±¡­Sean was speechless. Hadn¡¯t she bewitched by this yet? After all, he had offered his mouth up before. He was so uptight for his first kiss scene and thought it was too much of a loss to provide a kiss to an actress a few years older than him when he didn¡¯t have a girlfriend yet. He was working with a well-known director in the country, who had well-received for every film that he directed. It was rumored that he was a very unpredictable director who would do anything to make a


    good film. It was said that the director once filmed a scene in which the female lead had to dance a passionate Paso Double. The lead actress didn¡¯t know how to dance, so the director got a teacher. The odd thing was that he learnt to do it himself and that he even learnt it better than the lead actress in that scene. Later, the film won an award. The host mentioned the scene and asked, ¡°Howe you learn it even though you were not the one to dance?¡±The director was very calm, ¡°How do I direct her without knowing it?¡±There was a round of apuse from the audience. Sess was no ident, but all the hard work behind the scenes. The director even danced for a while to liven up the atmosphere. A man of only 1. 6 metres tall and a bit chubby, he danced it elegantly and passionately. It was mainly because he had mastered that demeanour so that he looked so natural. It was funny and surprising. At that time, the director disliked Sean for being indecisive and said, ¡°Putting your mouth to other¡¯s mouth is just like putting your lips to a piece of meat.¡± The director even demonstrated by taking his own mouth and kissing the photographer¡¯s mouth, then looked at Sean and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Isn¡¯t it just flesh and flesh together? Just close your eyes and gnaw on it. Then you¡¯re done.¡±The photographer was dumbfounded at that moment. Sean was also dumbfounded, touching his lips and thinking in his mind. They were just two pieces of meat, right? Not sure if he was brainwashed, Sean thought the director¡¯s description was very appropriate, that these were just two pieces of meat. So when he kissed Chloe, all he could think about was the director¡¯s remark. Just closed his eyes and kissed her. Just like doing a kissing scene. In fact, he didn¡¯t know that after shooting that scene, the director hid and washed his mouth with mineral water and also said to the cameraman, ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much onions next time. It smells so bad and so disgusting.¡±The cameraman was speechless. He was wronged. Sean continued to build up his emotions. He didn¡¯t expect her to react so quickly without even using his honey traps yet. Countless female fans screamed for his handsomeness. He wouldn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t take Chloe down.¡±Yes!¡± His eyes were red, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to marry anyone. You¡¯re only mine!¡±At this moment, Sean thought of himself was now acting out a scene of a bossy president. He pulled Chloe into his arms, gazing deeply into her eyes, ¡°After all I¡¯ve said, don¡¯t you still understand my feelings?¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

 426

    Chapter 426 Loving Her to the Point of Obsession?Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    This time, Chloe wasn¡¯t immediately bewildered by him, ¡°Are you kidding me? You like me? Aren¡¯t you saying that just because you don¡¯t want me to marry Matthew?¡±Sean didn¡¯t give up, looking at her as he slowly released her. He took two steps back, pulling away from her and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°If you think I¡¯m just joking, then let it be. Just pretend not hearing what I said today.¡±?W?.??????(h)?me.co?After saying that, he turned around and left. As he grabbed the door handle, he stopped in his tracks without turning back and said in a low, hoarse voice, ¡°My words about Matthew being mentally ill were not a lie. I wish you well even if I¡¯m not the one you love. I hope you to be happy too. If I hadn¡¯t known that you wanted to marry Matthew, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have had the courage to say those words from WW?.?o????ho??.C??my heart¡­¡±Sean was instantly disgusted by himself, and his face was hideously distorted. Since his back was facing Chloe, so she couldn¡¯t see him, and he continued to debase himself, ¡°I really hope you are happy and find a good man. Seriously, if you still want to marry Matthew, I will stop you even on your wedding day. I can¡¯t watch you fall into the living hell. When I was in school, I heard of a saying goes, even heroes fall for a beauty. I was very disdainful about it at that time, until I realized my feelings for you. And I realized that the love is so deep that I just want to tell you Matthew¡¯s privacy regardless of my feelings. Even if breaking a rib for you, what¡¯s the harm?¡±Women were all sensual, and so was Chloe. She was confused by Sean¡¯s heartfelt confession of love.¡±Take care of yourself.¡± After saying that, Sean pulled open the door. He acted quickly deliberately, not giving Chloe any chance to think. People were more likely to act irrationally under the impact of spirit. However, Sean¡¯s mental tactics seeded. Just at the moment, he was about to leave, Chloe ran over and hugged him, ¡°Is everything you said true?¡±Sean pretended to be angry and broke free from her hug, ¡°Other than Matthew¡¯s psychological distortion, everything else I said was false!¡±Chloe hugged him and didn¡¯t let go, ¡°You said you liked me, I heard that. You can¡¯t go back on your words. You even told me about Matthew¡¯s psychological abnormality. You must be sincere about me. In fact, you are quite good looking, just that¡­¡±Sean was puzzled.¡±Fine. No matter what, thank you for talking to me so much.¡±Sean turned to hold her shoulders, ¡°Make it clear first. What did you want to say?¡±¡±You¡¯re too young and I¡¯m short of feeling for you.¡± Chloe said bluntly. Sean¡¯s eyes twitched. Was he young? How would he be young?¡±Tell me clearly. How would I be young?¡±Chloe walked to the bed and sat down, sighed, ¡°Even if Matthew has so many problems, I still want to marry him.¡±Sean was speechless. He had worked so hard on his acting, but in the end, it was all useless.¡±Are you crazy, Chloe?¡± Sean could no longer pretend. Why was this woman so tricky to deal with? He had bewitched so many young girls with his good look, but she still had no feelings for him? Sean had never felt so frustrated before and was furious, ¡°I¡¯ve lost to you. No big deal that I¡¯ll just ruin


    your marriage. I wouldn¡¯t be me if I can¡¯t stop you from marrying Matthew!¡±This was indeed what Sean was thinking in his mind at this moment. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t let Chloe marry Matthew. Otherwise, what about Dolores? What about Samuel and Simona? However, what Chloe got from Sean¡¯s harsh words was that he would instead stop her from marrying Matthew despite everything. She was moved. A man risked everything for her, and his ruthless look was so charming. Chloe¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Would you really do that?¡±Sean¡¯s face was fierce, ¡°I will definitely do that. No one can stop me and I will ruin the wedding!¡±Chloe looked at him, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you would love me to the point of obsession. I knew that Matthew didn¡¯t like me, and I was shaken too. But my father wanted me to marry into the Nelson family, so I¡­¡±Sean was speechless. What the hell? Loved her to the point of obsession? Hmm¡­Why was that so disgusting? Never mind. As long as Chloe had relented now. He walked over, ¡°You don¡¯t want to get married?¡±¡±But I have no other choice.¡± Chloe spread her hands helplessly. Soon Sean thought of a good n. If he and Chloe went to both of their parents and stated that they wanted to get married, then¡­But it seemed that Jeffery and Eddie would disagree on it. They would still force Matthew to marry Chloe as well. What was the best way to settle this? Eloped? Took Chloe away? Eh, this might work. As Sean was just about to speak, Chloe spoke out, ¡°My father has high hopes for me, and I can¡¯t let him down on me. So the only way is¡­¡±Her face was blushing, and she seemed shy. Sean inexplicably wanted to take a step back, feeling something terrible to happen.(w)??.???(e)(l)s??me.c??¡±What¡¯s the only way?¡±Ww?.Novl??ome.???We¡¯ll just consummate our marriage. Then the two families can only agree to us being together. After all, we¡­¡± Chloe leaned again in his arms and said in a low voice, ¡°If we have a child too, they willdefinitely be willing for us to be together.¡±Chloe thought inside that Sean had so many fan-girls, but now he was going to belong to herself. If those fan-girls knew it, would they be jealous of her?¡­Sean was dumbstruck. What the fuck?

 427

    Chapter 427 A Tricky MatterOwned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Could she not tarnish him? Chloe Chambers toyed with a button on his cor, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to have me if you like me that much?¡±Sean was speechless. Could, could he leave right now? Chloe smiled as she lifted his chin up, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t touch me before our marriage for my own good.¡±¡±That, that¡¯s actually true. If we really did it, your reputation will be ruined. Let¡¯s just wait ¡¯til the future for your own good¡­¡±???.??????(h)???.c?(m)Chloe violently pushed him away and coldly sneered, ¡°Sean, do you think I¡¯m stupid? Do you think I fall in love so easily?¡±Her heart actually fluttered after Sean confessed. However, after she calmed down and thought about it, Sean confessed to her just when she was about to get married to Matthew Nelson. Was this a coincidence or was this his scheme to stop her from marrying Matthew? If it wasn¡¯t for this critical moment, she would definitely consider Sean. He did look handsome, and he was a famous celebrity as well. Being his girlfriend would definitely make his fan-girls jealous of her, which wouldpletely satisfy her sense of superiority from other people¡¯s jealousy. The reason why she deliberately made such a request a while ago was to test whether Sean was sincere or not. However, it was just as she expected.???.?o?e?s(h)???.???Sean had a purposeing here to confess to her at this time.¡±Sean, you won¡¯t wait until now to confess to me if you love me. You¡¯re afraid? That¡¯s not how you are. Anyway, you¡¯re also done acting. Are you going to continue or¡­¡± She pointed at the door. Sean¡¯s face twitched. Chloe knew that he was acting all along? She was just testing him a while ago? He squinted his eyes, ¡°Chloe, why did I just realize that you¡¯ve be so annoying? Why do you have to like a married man?¡±Chloe sat down at the end of the bed and nced at him, ¡°Are you not going to act anymore? Isn¡¯t Matthew crazy? Isn¡¯t he a psychopath that abuses women? Go on and say what other kinks he has.¡±Sean rushed over to strangle her neck. Chloe tilted her neck back to meet his hands. Sean was really about to go mad because of this woman. However, he wasn¡¯t able to strangle her as he was faced with a face that was too familiar to him. He was still feeling angry inside. His hands that were held up in the air tightly clenched together. Chloe calmly looked at him. She was a little afraid when Sean rushed over in that instant. However, that fear disappeared when she thought of the times Sean rushed over to protect her whenever she was bullied when she was younger. That was why she wasn¡¯t afraid to tilt her neck back and let him strangle her.¡±Noah Harris, your skills as a celebrity didn¡¯t really go in vain. You¡¯re really good at acting. I actually took it seriously several times. However, don¡¯t bother putting too much thought on the fact that I¡¯m ??w.??????(h)om?.???marrying Matthew because I will definitely marry him.¡±Sean stared at her face, ¡°What do you like about him?¡±Chloe pondered for a few seconds. What did she like about him? She also didn¡¯t know. She just felt that she would be happy as his woman. He had the charm of a mature man that Sean didn¡¯t have.¡±I like his identity and status? I like that he looks handsome? I like that he is cold to everyone else, but he¡¯s gentle with his wife? I also don¡¯t know. I couldn¡¯t describe that kind of attraction. I also know that it¡¯s not right to break them apart like this. But Sean, your dad is the one who is in charge of all of this. If you want to use someone, you should use him and not put so much effort on me.¡±Sean just stared at her in silence. He only spoke a sentence after a long while, ¡°I still prefer you when you¡¯re a little kid.¡±After saying that, Sean turned around and left the room. Chloe sat still and murmured, ¡°Everyone will change. Who grows up without changing?¡±Wasn¡¯t to fight for what you love the popr saying right now? Was it wrong for her to fight for what she loved? Sean didn¡¯t go straight to home after he left the Chambers residence. Instead, he went straight to Matthew¡¯spany. Tommy Huff was sitting on the stairs in front of the gate as he waited for Sean. He couldn¡¯t reach Sean, and he was also not at home. He already searched everywhere, but he still couldn¡¯t find him. So he could only wait here and hoped that he gets lucky. He knew Sean and Matthew¡¯s rtionship. That was why he chose to wait here and try his luck out. However, he finally saw Sean when his butt had already gone t from sitting too long. When he saw w?w.?o(v)??????e. c??him, he felt happier than seeing his own parents, ¡°Where did you two go? I couldn¡¯t even reach you. I¡¯ve almost gone mad.¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±I received a proposal yesterday from Perfect¡¯ cosmetics and they wanted you to endorse them. The appearance fee¡­¡± Tommy raised his hand and shook his five fingers, ¡°Guess how much it is.¡±Sean coldly nced at him, ¡°I¡¯m not taking anything. Don¡¯t look for me these few days. I¡¯m busy.¡±After he finished talking, he walked past Tommy¡¯s shoulders and walked inside thepany. Tommy was dumbfounded. How could he not take it? That was money. He caught up with Sean¡¯s footsteps, ¡°They already offered fifteen million when I haven¡¯t even stated a price. Maybe we can still add a little more¡­¡±


    ¡°I said I¡¯m not taking it. Didn¡¯t you hear me?!¡± Sean became impatient from being chased after. Tommy stopped and just stood there. He looked at Sean¡¯s back, ¡°Do you think this kind of opportunity to make moneyes by every day? An advertisement for fifteen million, that¡¯s so expensive already. Why would they offer so much money? Isn¡¯t it because they saw how famous you are and how many fans you have right now? The entertainment industry. You are in the entertainment industry. How many people could stay popr forever? If you don¡¯t fill it up with money while you¡¯re still popr, why are you still a celebrity? Why the hell do you want to be a celebrity?¡±Everyone knew that it wasn¡¯t easy to work in the entertainment industry. But everyone still recklessly tried hard to worm their way in. Wasn¡¯t it because of money? If he wasn¡¯t interested in money, why did he want to be a celebrity? Sean stood inside the elevator and looked at Tommy who was almost devastated, ¡°I became a celebrity because my dad doesn¡¯t like it. It wasn¡¯t rted to money. You can leave if you feel aggrieved following me around.¡±¡±I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll wait for you,¡± Tommy firmly said. He had been with Sean for many years already. He treated him well, too. It wouldn¡¯t be nice if he left right now. Sean gestured a sign of a good buddy at him. Then, the elevator doors closed. Tommy turned around and left in disappointment. The fifteen million was gone just like that. He turned around and looked at the huge reception hall in the first floor of thepany. The marble floor was polished so well that figures could be mirrored. The entire front desk had a golden background. The two words, WY Group, were vigorous, outstanding, and powerful. He sighed, ¡°You can be impulsive if you have a rich brother. Is fifteen million even money?¡±He was still thinking about that fifteen million in pain when he walked out. That was just one fee for an advertisement. It was only a few minutes of advertisement.¡±Fuck, money is just paper. The paper used to wipe butts.¡±After Sean went upstairs, he didn¡¯t knock anymore and just pushed the door of Matthew¡¯s office open since he was in a hurry. Armand Bernie was talking when he heard a noise. So he turned his head around and saw Sean standing at the door. Boyce Shawn was also there sitting next to Armand. Sean walked inside and closed the door, ¡°You¡¯re all here.¡±At this time, no one talked. They just let him sit down. Armand continued, ¡°We can¡¯t find any information about that video anymore on Weibo right now. It¡¯s practically resolved already.¡±The media that was investigating it posted an apology. They also imed that the video was artificially put together. Thus, it wasn¡¯t a real incident. The trending searches for this matter before were also withdrawn. Matthew sat on single sofa with French windows behind his back. He leaned backzily and didn¡¯t speak. He didn¡¯t even look up when Sean entered. It went silent after Armand spoke. A heavy atmosphere prevailed across the entire office. Boyce broke the silence, ¡°The doctor said it was alright. It was due to the rage from anxiety. They¡¯re in the hospital right now. Eddie Chambers and Marina Lee are all there.¡±Matthew¡¯s heart still softened. He let Boyce to check up on Jeffery Harris¡¯ status. As Sean listened to Boyce, why did he seem to be talking about Jeffery? He tugged at Boyce, ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±¡±You didn¡¯t know that your dad was hospitalized?¡± It was fine since Sean wasn¡¯t in China, but Marina should have told him since she was in China. In order for Sean to not be found, no one from his family knew his phone number.¡±I¡¯ll go take a look,¡± No matter how fierce their fight and how bad their rtionship had gotten, the familial love where blood was thicker than water was always there. As soon as he heard that he was hospitalized, he still wanted to go and check up on him. Sean just took a few steps when he suddenly stopped. He lowered his head, ¡°This matter was all my dad¡¯s fault. He has gotten more senile the older he gets.¡±¡±This matter was because of your dad¡­¡±¡±Armand.¡±Just when Armand couldn¡¯t help butin about Jeffery, a deep and low voice interrupted him. Armand shut up. Matthew raised his eyes to nce at Armand. Then, he turned to Sean, ¡°Go ahead.¡±This matter had nothing to do with Sean. Sean took a deep breath and walked out of the office. Boyce used his elbow to jab at Armand when he saw the door closed, ¡°Jeffery is Jeffery, and Sean is Sean. What do you want him to do by telling him that? Will the problem be solved if you ask him to scold or hit Jeffery?¡±¡±I¡¯m just angry, okay? Enough, why can¡¯t we let go of the matters from past? Why should the people of this generation be involved in the problems of the past? I think Sean¡¯s right. Jeffery has gotten senile,¡± Armand angrily said.¡±I am leaving,¡± Matthew stood up. He didn¡¯t want to hear anything about this matter.

 428

    Chapter 428 He Felt More Ufortable Than Her


    Matthew picked up the suit coat thrown on the sofa and walked out of the office. Armand and Boyce sat quietly by the side.¡±Is this the only way?¡± Armand asked. Boyce nced at him, ¡°Sampson was dead, and this is the fact. Since it is a case that involved a person¡¯s life, and it could get exposed at any time. Dolores has been the suspect if Jeffery still insists Dolores is the murderer. He wouldn¡¯t let her off easily. Besides, there is nothing wrong with this approach since they are not actually married to each other. I¡¯m sure to catch her as long as Chloe shows herself. By the time¡­¡±By that time, they were not passive anymore. Armand thought this was the only way feasible, and they could only do this way. After leaving the office, Matthew drove to the hospital, passing by a bookstore. He stopped the car at the bookstore. Matthew thought Dolores must be bored when she stayed in the hospital every day. So he wanted to buy her a book rted to fashion design to pass the time in the hospital since Dolores was a fashion designer. There were two floors in the bookstore with a five-meter wide bookshelf in the middle that ran through the bookstore from the first floor to the second floor. It was full of the fragrance of books. The books had been grouped thematically in different sections. When Matthew looked for the books on fashion design, he passed by the parenting books section. He inadvertently saw a book titled ¡®Nine Months¡¯. He was curious and took the book and opened it to read. The contents of the first chapter of the table were the fertilization of an ovum by a spermatozoon. He raised his eyebrows slightly. He thought, ¡°How can an adult don¡¯t know how this happened?¡±The contents of the second chapter were the imntation of a fertilized egg in the lining of the uterus. The contents of the third chapter were about who decided the gender of the baby. The contents of the fourth chapter were the changes in a woman¡¯s body during her pregnancy. The book title of Nine Months¡¯ attracted Matthew at first, and Dolores was pregnant, so he had more interested in it. Matthew was about to read the part he was interested in, but a few women went his way, who were holding children in their hands. Then, he closed the book and walked to the cashier counter to pay. He took the book and got in the car. When he arrived at the hospital, he got off with the book and walked into the elevator. He went to the ward where Dolores stayed. The floor was quiet. The man guarding the room door saw Matthew walked out of the elevator, and he stood straight, ¡°Mr. Nelson.¡±Matthew nodded slightly. He walked to the door and gently pushed to open the door. He was afraid that Dolores was sleeping, and he would wake her. He saw a woman sitting in front of the window through the widened door crack. She was in a loose, white silk nightgown that did not show her waist¡¯s curve. She sat on a chair and revealed half of her white, thin calves. Her legs and even her ankles were beautiful. Her nightgown was long-sleeved, and the cuffs were sewn a circle ofce as an embellishment. She revealed her wrists and held a scissor in her hand to trim the branches and leaves of the flowers. Therewas a delicate ss vase with flowers ced on the table. Matthew threw the flowers that were sent by Charlesst time into the trash. When Matthew went to the ww?.???el??o?e.?(o)(m)officest time, he thought of Dolores said she liked flowers, so he went to the florist. Since Matthew was a straight man, he did not pay much attention to the flowers and nts. He did not even know what the rose represented. He only knew the roses represented love after the florist owner gave him an introduction about roses. He remembered that Charles had sent five rosesst time, so he asked, ¡°What can five roses represent?¡±The florist answered, ¡°Roses represent love, and five represents unregretful love.¡±Matthew snorted and pondered, ¡°What does Charles mean?¡±¡±Is he going to love Dolores with no regrets?¡± he wondered. Matthew sneered. Then, Matthew bought lilies because the florist said that lilies had the meaning of love for all seasons. Well, he wanted to be with Dolores happily for hundred years. As for Charles, let him be no regrets by himself! After he bought the flowers, he went straight to the office. The florist delivered the lilies to Dolores. ???.??(v)??????e. co?Dolores was sleeping at that time, so Coral put the lilies on the table. Dolores saw it when she woke up. After that, Dolores asked Coral to buy a ss vase to arrange the flowers in the vase. Dolores did not expect Matthew would buy her flowers. Matthew walked into the ward and stood in front of her, ¡°Do you like it?¡±Dolores raised her head with her long hair hanging down and showed her small face. Dolores was surprised Matthew bought her flowers. Matthew was angry when he threw the flowersst time. Dolores thought he was not the kind of man who would buy flowers for women. She was happy about Ww?.?????hom?.???it, and the corners of her lips showed a smile, ¡°I like it.¡±Matthew snorted, ¡°How tacky it is.¡±Dolores thought, ¡°Why are you still buy me flowers if you think it is tacky?¡±However, the words came to the tip of her tongue, but something checked the words, ¡°I still like it even it is tacky.¡±Dolores stroked the petals of the flower. It was soft to feel with a faint fragrance. Her nightgown was round neckline and embellished withce that folded in severalyers. The nightgown neckline was a littlerge and revealed her neck and corbone. Matthew leaned forward and attached his lips to her corbone. His lips were slightly cold and soft. She felt an ecstatic shock at the moment Matthew¡¯s lips touched her skin. Dolores tensed her body. SoonAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    she gently pushed him away and whispered, ¡°Coral is cleaning the bathroom now.¡±It would be an ill appearance if Coral came out of the bathroom and saw them like this. Matthew bit a bit of her flesh with his teeth. However, Dolores was skinny, so he could only bit her skin. Dolores felt pain and frowned even though Matthew did not bite her vigorously. Matthew smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll let you bite me at night.¡±Dolores pushed him away, ¡°Cut it out, let me finish arrange the flowers in the vase.¡±Since Coral was in the bathroom, Matthew did not continue his movement. He sat on the sofa and opened the book he bought. Dolores looked at him and was surprised that he bought a book and read it, but she did not say anything. Matthew wanted to buy a book for Dolores, and he ended up buying one for himself and went back to the hospital. He forgot all about buying a book for Dolores. Coral walked out of the bathroom after cleaning, and she took the dirty towel. Then, she left the ward w??.?ov??(s)???e.???and gently closed the door. Coral knew Matthew had back to the ward when she heard his sound. So she purposely got work done quickly and left them alone in the room. The ward was quiet. The contents of the book seemed to be interesting, so Matthew read it involved. Dolores arranged the flowers in the vase. It was beautiful, and she was satisfied with her masterpiece. She looked at Matthew and asked, ¡°Is it nice?¡±¡±Um?¡± Matthew moved his eyes from the book and saw that she had finished arranging the flowers. He put the book on the sofa and walked over to Dolores, ¡°Are you tired?¡±Dolores shook her head, ¡°I want to wash my hands.¡±Matthew carried her and went to the bathroom. After Dolores washed her hands, Matthew put her to the bed, ¡°Did you throw up today?¡±Dolores said, ¡°No. Bring the book over to me. I want to read it too.¡±Matthew looked at her and asked significantly, ¡°Are you sure?¡±¡±Is there any things not appropriate to read?¡± Dolores asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a book about pregnancy? What is there not appropriate to read?¡± she wondered. Matthew¡¯s eyes looked dull with a hidden light in his eyes. He took the book from the sofa andid on the bed. He held Dolores in his arms, ¡°Let¡¯s read it together.¡±Dolores pillowed on his shoulder, and Matthew opened the book. However¡­. Dolores was speechless. There were also sub-chapters in each chapter. Matthew was reading the chapter about the changes in a woman¡¯s body during her pregnancy. The title of the first sub-chapter was ¡®Can A Woman Has Sex During Her Pregnancy?¡¯. He did not know that there would be drawings in the book. Doctors did not suggest a woman had sex in the first three months of pregnancy, and it should not be intense movement even if having conjugal life. The position of a fetus was more stable after three months of pregnancy. The things that needed to pay attention to during sex life were not to press against the pregnant woman¡¯s abdomen and should take those positions that would not press against the abdomen. The book showed many drawings about different kinds of sex positions that were suitable for a pregnant woman¡­.¡±When the fetal position is stable, let¡¯s try these?¡± Matthew said with interest. Dolores quivered her neck and thought, ¡°He read this kind of things so involved.¡±Matthew looked at her rosy face and said in a deep voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t answer me, I¡¯ll assume that you have agreed.¡±Doloresid in his arms and did not speak anything. She did not know why she would want to¡­ In the past, Dolores did not think that she would need conjugal life. She also would not think about sex when Matthew did not touch her. But this time, she did not know why she would unountably want to have sex with Matthew. She tried to calm herself and hypnotized herself to sleep. Matthew lowered his head and looked at Doloresid in his arms like a cat. He showed a gentle smile. He turned the page to read the next chapter was about the changes in a woman¡¯s body in the first few months of pregnancy. When a woman was pregnant, she would experience many changes in her body, such as mammary swelling, drowsiness, leg cramps at night, and the color of the mammary are would gradually be darker along the pregnant times. He lowered his head and found that Dolores was breathing unsteadily and not like she was asleep. He put the book and leaned sideways to hold her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Dolores had calmed down a lot at this time, ¡°Nothing, I just can¡¯t fall asleep.¡±Matthew¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed in his throat. He felt more ufortable than she was, but he thought of the doctor¡¯s advice, so he restrained himself. He slightly opened her nightgown neckline with his fingers. Dolores hurriedly covered it with her hands, ¡°What are you doing?¡±Matthew smiled, ¡°I just want to have a look.¡±Dolores was speechless. His voice was a little hoarse, but hisughter concealed the hoarseness voice, ¡°The book states that there will be some changes in a pregnant woman¡¯s body. I want to see if yours has any changes.¡±

 429

    Chapter 429 I Have Fallen in Love With You


    w??.???e????(m)e.c??Dolores¡¯s thought that was swallowed and restrained was inexplicably triggered by him. Her entire body felt ufortable and her face was slightly burning. Matthew opened her cor and asked huskily, ¡°Will it change?¡±Dolores turned her head to look at him and reached out to caress his face. Her voice was soft, ¡°It will be very ugly.¡±When she was expecting Samuel and Simona, it changed especially fast in thetter months and turned dark grey.¡±No matter what it bes, I won¡¯t mind.¡±Matthew grabbed her hand that was stroking his face. He held her palm, pressed it against the pillow and kissed her lips. The residual sanity told her that they could not¡­If they continued, she would only be more ufortable. She mumbled, ¡°The doctor said we can¡¯t¡­¡±His kiss became even wilder as he said in a mumbled voice, ¡°You don¡¯t know how much I want to make youfortable.¡±The body¡¯s need did not diminish but grew stronger. She turned her head sideways, ¡°You stay away from me.¡±With the two of them hugging each other like this, the fire simply could not be distinguished. If this continued, they might not be able to resist doing¡­Matthew was also trying very hard to control himself. He pulled her hemline down, turned over his body andy t on the edge of the bed. Both of them did not say anything and justy quietly like that. The clock on the wall kept ticking and time kept passing. After about ten minutes, Dolores first broke the silence.¡±Have you ever resented me in your mind? If I hadn¡¯t gotten close to Victoria, there wouldn¡¯t have been so much trouble.¡± When Dolores heard Victoria saying about the past, she knew that Jeffery had deep ???. no????ho??. c??feelings for Jolene. However, she did not expect that Jeffery could be crazy to this extent.¡±No. I didn¡¯t understand at first but I know you have your own thoughts.¡± Matthew¡¯s voice returned to normal without the previous hoarseness. Dolores turned her body sideways and buried her head in his arms, ¡°You know what? I¡¯ve fallen in love with you and I wish to¡­¡± take care of someone whom you can¡¯t take care of. Matthew held back the joy in his mind, ¡°Are you confessing to me?¡±Dolores said, ¡°Sort of.¡±He turned sideways and took her head out of his arms, looking at her face. Dolores caressed her eyshes, ¡°It isn¡¯t settled yet, is it?¡±Matthew kissed her forehead and embraced her in his arms, ¡°It¡¯ll be done soon. You just have to rest and recuperate at ease, don¡¯t worry about what¡¯s going on outside. Don¡¯t take anything you hear to heart too as those may be expedient approaches, you just need to trust me.¡±Since he said this, something would happen for sureter but she did not know what exactly it was.¡±I trust you.¡±Matthew felt it was funny again and pretended to be rxing to ease the atmosphere as he did not want such a topic to make her worry, ¡°You trust me so much, don¡¯t you worry that I¡¯ll run away with another woman?¡±Dolores pinched his waist, ¡°If you dare to run away, I¡¯ll cripple your legs.¡±Dolores¡¯s force was a bit hard and Matthew frowned in pain, ¡°If they were crippled, would you take care of me.¡±¡±Yes, I would take care of you. I can¡¯t let my children lose their father.¡±If that really happened, perhaps she would really do that. Even if he could only lie in bed, he was still her children¡¯s father. She must give them aplete home. Matthew hugged her even more tightly, ¡°I won¡¯t run. I only want you in this life. When we¡¯re alive, we¡¯ll lie on the same bed and after our deaths, we¡¯ll stay in the same coffin. I¡¯m so much elder than you so I surely will die first. When the timees, don¡¯t forget to tell the children to put me and you together.¡±Dolores raised her head to re at him, ¡°Don¡¯t say all these ominous words. If you die first, I¡¯ll go find a handsome old man¡­¡±Matthew disdained, ¡°You can¡¯t find an old man who is more handsome than me.¡±¡±Then the slightly uglier one is fine also.¡± Dolores settled for second best.¡±I¡¯ll drag whoever that dares to want you to hell as well,¡± Matthew said fiercely. Dolores was speechless. It seemed that the topic of the conversation went too far and they got carried away. Both people did not bring up that matter again. In the evening, Coral knocked on the door with a food box. Matthew got up from the bed and opened the door. Coral walked in while smiling, ¡°You guys should be hungry, right?¡±Dolores indeed felt hungry. She leaned against the bedhead, ¡°What are the dishes today.¡±She seemed to eat different things every day so she was somewhat looking forward to the dishes every day. She stayed in the ward all day as if she was isted from the world because other than sleeping, she could only eat. Coral smilingly ced the food box on the table and confidently said, ¡°They¡¯re definitely to your liking.¡± Based on the doctor¡¯s advice and ording to the ingredients stated in the recipe, Dolores really did not throw up anymore. Besides, she had more and more appetite. The vegetarian dishes this time consisted of shredded cabbage, egg yolk with pumpkin, sauteed spinach, yellow croaker soup and steamed tofu. They were all served on very delicate small tes. Coral turned her head to look at Matthew who was standing at the bedhead, ¡°I heard someone say that if pregnant women look at beautiful things more, the babies they give birth to will also be good-looking so I specifically went to buy these small tes.¡± The chopsticks and spoons were matched and the patterns on them were all artificially depicted. The ze was also welded on it with a special process. Matthew put his hands in his pockets and his shirt was all wrinkled. He nced at Dolores and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that we should pay more attention to this part. Otherwise, if the baby inherits her look, it may be very ugly.¡±Coral knew that Matthew was joking so sheughed.


    Dolores red at him. He was the ugly one. Coral set up the dishes, ¡°Wash your hands and eat.¡±Matthew walked over and carried Dolores to the bathroom to wash her hands. Then, he ced her on a chair, sat opposite her anddled soup for her, ¡°Drink soup first.¡±Before eating, he let her drink the soup first to stimte her appetite. Dolores used a spoon to scoop and taste it. The things she ate basically did not have condiments and the vour was the original taste of the ingredients themselves. It was nd and the fish soup was thick, white and very fresh. Coral had eaten before she came so she took the bed-sheets off the bed and reced them with clean ones. The bed-sheets and quilt were changed every day. The weather was a bit hot and Dolores¡¯s body could not get cold. So, the air conditioner was not on and sometimes she would slightly sweat. Coral worried that she would feel ufortable so she changed them every day. She made the bed neatly and took out the ones that were reced. When she came in again, Dolores and Matthew had already finished eating. She cleaned up and put the dishes into the lunch box, ¡°I¡¯ll go back tonight. Can Ie over tomorrow morning?¡±Matthew was here so there should not be anything that needed her help.¡±Yes,¡± He replied, took his clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower.???.?(o)???(s)?(o)m?.?(o)mWhen Coral who was carrying the food box saw him go to take a shower, she put it down, ¡°I¡¯ll leave after cleaning the bathroom. There can¡¯t be water in the bathroom. Otherwise, one might easily slip and fall when going to the bathroom at night.¡±The bathroom here was not separated into wet and dry ones so Coral was very careful. Even if the bathroom was non-slip, she was still afraid that idents might happen. Matthew knew what was Coral worried about and said, ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡±Coral looked at him with surprise, ¡°When have you ever done such a thing? Besides, you definitely can¡¯t do it well.¡±Matthew felt that Coral underestimated him too much. Didn¡¯t he just need to mop the floor, was there anything difficult about it.¡±Coral, you may go back and rest. Let him mop the floor.¡± Dolores would like to see how was Matthew going to mop the floor. She was with a little anticipation. Coral felt that these two people were bing more and more like a wife and husband. She said and agreed, ¡°I¡¯m leaving then.¡± She took the food box and left. Matthew nced at her and seemingly knew what was she thinking, ¡°I can do a lot of things, you¡¯ll find outter.¡±Dolores smiled and did not say anything. Matthew went into the bathroom to take a shower. After about half an hour, the sound of water dripping inside stopped. He came out wearing a bathrobe while wiping his wet hair. Doloresy on the bed and looked at him while supporting her chin with her hand. He walked over and pinched her cheeks, ¡°Did you peek at me while I was showering?¡±Dolores did not reply to that but reminded, ¡°Remember to dry the water inside.¡±Matthew felt that Dolores was looking down on him just like Coral who thought that he could not do it well. He was the president of a group who always handled projects that cost a hundred million andeven billion yuan. But now, she actually looked down on him? He threw the towel he used to wipe his hair onto the table and walked into the bathroom. He looked around and found that there was no mop at all. There were a few towels hanging below. He frowned slightly. Whether it was in thepany or home, maids used a mop to mop the floor. Howe there was no mop here, could it be that he had to use a towel? He took one and threw it on the floor. He wiped it but the water was not absorbed by the towel. After wiping a few times, the amount of water was still the same and it did not reduce at all. Dolores really could not help it anymore so sheughed, ¡°The towel is wet, wring it until it bes dry then it will be able to absorb water. If you don¡¯t know, just say you don¡¯t know, don¡¯t try to be a hero.¡±Matthew was speechless. He stood up and simply did not intend to wipe anymore. He put the pieces of towels on the floor so that it was not slippery. Dolores was speechless. This man was really wilful. Matthew went to the bed and hugged her, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep, don¡¯t always think aboutughing at me.¡±Doloresy in his arms at ease, thinking that all people had something they were not good at. It was ??w.?o?el???m?.(c)??normal that he could not do housework. What he was good at should be how to put as much money as he could into his pocket. This night, Dolores slept very soundly. When she woke up, Matthew was already awake. The bathroom door was open. He was standing in front of the mirror while buttoning his suit. Dolores covered her eyes for a while. There was light in the room and she just woke up so she was not used to such light intensity. It took her a while to be able to open her eyes properly. Matthew walked over, ¡°You¡¯re awake? Are you hungry? Coral should be here soon.¡±¡±Are you leaving now?¡± Dolores saw that he was already dressed in his clothes nicely.¡±I¡¯ll wait for Coral toe first.¡±Only then he would leave. Dolores moved her body, wanting to get up. Matthew hugged her. At this time, there was a loud noise at the door.¡±You guys can¡¯t enter.¡±There were many footsteps and they were getting closer. With a bang, the door of the ward was mmed open forcefully. The person guarding the door lowered his head, ¡°We couldn¡¯t stop them.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 430

    Chapter 430 Discharge DutyAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A group of men all in uniform stood at the door as if they came prepared. The people at the door couldn¡¯t stop them. Matthew tucked Dolores in and stood up straight. The light in his eyes was harsh and fierce, ¡°You guys move aside.¡±The man in charge sounded official and took out an arrest warrant, ¡°We are discharging our duties. Miss Flores is suspected of homicide and muste back to the police station with us to be investigated.¡±Matthew walked over. His aura, cultivated by years of dealing with various people, was like a pervasive. The man with the arrest warrant swallowed but didn¡¯t move. Everyone knew who Matthew was, and so did he. But he was discharging his duties. In ancient times, whoever broke thew would be punished, not to mention today¡¯s society where everyone was equal. He reassured himself that there was nothing to be afraid of. He tried to be calm, ¡°We are discharging our duties. Please be cooperative, Mr. Nelson.¡±This man was not Gilbert. He was a stranger. Matthew nced down at the arrest warrant in his hand, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said unhurriedly, ¡°Discharge your duties? What if I don¡¯t cooperate?¡±The man straightened his neck, obviously trying to act tough as a police officer, but the words he said weren¡¯t intimidating at all. He even flinched, ¡°Obstruction is also a crime.¡±¡±Okay then.¡± Matthew held out his hand, ¡°You handcuff me. I¡¯ll go back with you to be investigated.¡±It was obvious that they weren¡¯t Jeffery and Eddie¡¯s people. He¡¯d like to see who else. The man was a little panicked. He was only instructed to arrest Dolores. He didn¡¯t dare to arrest this man. He didn¡¯t even dare to touch him, let alone put handcuffs on him. Matthew unbuttoned two buttons on his cor with one hand, ¡°If you feel difficult, you can let the person who gave you this ordere. I¡¯ve always had a bad habit of holding grudges. I don¡¯t have much power, but I have money. How much would you say a person¡¯s life is worth?¡±The man was so scared that his legs went limp and he stammered, ¡°It¡¯s also against thew to pay for a homicide ¡­¡±Matthew sneered calmly. His tone was grim and harsh, ¡°Whether I break thew or not is based on evidence. Do you have evidence? Don¡¯t always talk about breaking thew. I¡¯m tired of hearing that. Are you going to arrest me, or are you going to call your boss?¡±The man looked like he was in a dilemma. Dolores had her hands on her belly and didn¡¯t make a sound. Matthew hadn¡¯t told her what the situation had be. As the situation was unclear, she couldn¡¯t interfere, let alone cause trouble for Matthew. The only thing she could do was to do nothing and leave everything to him. A group of people blocked the door of the ward, but none of them dared to move. The man thought for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ll go make a call.¡±He walked to the stairwell. After making sure there was no one around, he took out his phone and made a call. At this moment, in a private room with excellent privacy, there was a set of y teapots on the tea table. Landon skillfully washed the tea and brewed it twice before pouring it into the finest y teacup. He then held the cup in one hand and the bottom in the other, cing it in front of Eddie, ¡°I have nothing to fear since the Herbert family is in this state. I have three children. Because of Matthew, two of my children are gone. Even if I¡¯m a loser, I can¡¯t swallow the anger. Now, you are willing to work with me. I am very grateful. On my own, I have no way to fight back. If there is anything I can do for you, Eddie, just let me know. I will do whatever it takes. This is my sincerity. I¡¯d like to toast you with a cup of tea instead of wine.¡±Eddie held down his hand. Landon had aged a lot in the past two years and had more gray hair. No one would feel good about losing two children at once.¡±Please don¡¯t say that.¡± Eddie picked up his teacup, ¡°I should toast you.¡±Landon smiled bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m not the same as I used to be. How can I let you toast me?¡±The reputation he had defended had fallen into disrepute, and Maria and Sampson¡¯s affair had be the talk of the town. The Herbert family grew worse by the day. The people who once visited him incessantly were no longer there. Who else cared about him?


    What did people say about him? He couldn¡¯t even protect his children. What kind of father was he? Eddie patted his shoulder, ¡°I know it¡¯s not that you¡¯re not good enough, but the Nelson family and the Harris family are too powerful. To be honest with you, I¡¯m afraid of them too.¡±w?w.????????me.?(o)?Jeffery was sick and he was shaken to force Matthew into it. He knew it would be toote to wait for Jeffery¡¯s recovery. All their previous efforts would be in vain. He could not give up halfway. So, he took the initiative to approach Landon.¡±I heard that it was because of Dolores that your daughter¡¯s engagement was canceled?¡± Eddie ?(w)w.?ov????o?.???deliberately put it all on Dolores. Matthew was his choice for a son-inw, and Dolores was redundant. He was just using the Herbert family to achieve his purpose now. Landon didn¡¯t even know that Eddie wanted to marry his daughter to Matthew.???.n?ve??????.???He still thought that Eddie was really afraid of the Nelson family and the Harris family. Although Eddie¡¯s current rank wasn¡¯t low, the Chambers family didn¡¯t have the strong roots of the Harris family. Jeffery had real power, and there was also the Nelson family. He was afraid that the Chambers family would end up in the same situation as the Herbert family. So, he took the initiative to team up with Landon. After all, Matthew killed Landon¡¯s son. Landon sighed, ¡°I thought I would be able to join the Harris family and the Nelson family after my daughter¡¯s marriage with Matthew. But I didn¡¯t expect this woman to be in my way all of a sudden. She not only ruined our marriage, but my son was also bewitched by her. Finally ¡­¡±Landon let out another sigh.???.??????h???.???¡±Luckily, we still have a chance now ¡­¡± Eddie exchanged a look with him. Landon said, ¡°Yeah, we just need to wait for the good news now. I¡¯ll never let her out as long as she¡¯s in jail. I must have her pay for the lives of my daughter and son!¡±Eddie leaned into the chair. The redwood chair was carved with delicate patterns. He tapped his fingers on the armrests as if waiting for the good news toe. At this moment, Landon¡¯s phone rang on the table, and Eddie looked over. Landon also looked at him, picked the phone up, and pressed the answer button. Soon a voice came from the other end of the line, ¡°Matthew stopped us. We can¡¯t catch her.¡±Landon¡¯s face changed, ¡°You¡¯re a policeman. You have a warrant. Who is he to stop you from arresting her?¡±¡±He ¡­ he asked me to handcuff him. He also said ¡­ let the person behind me go.¡±Landon¡¯s face turned white and his hands trembled as he held the phone. Eddie heard the voice on the other end of the line, tapped Landon, looked at him and said, ¡°If we can¡¯t catch her this time, we won¡¯t have a chance next time. We wouldn¡¯t even have had this chance if we hadn¡¯t taken advantage of Matthew¡¯s unpreparedness. He brought so many people with him and the hospital only had a few guards. His people are enough to get her out.¡±¡±You mean do it the hard way?¡± Landon asked.¡±Is there another way? As long as we catch Dolores, we have something on Matthew. Even if Matthew knows you did itter, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you ¡­¡±¡±It¡¯s us,¡± Landon reminded, ¡°Even though I contributed people, but you got the arrest warrant.¡±They were in this together. The Herbert family had trained its own people in its prime. But City B had the Harris family and the Chambers family. His people had no chance to get promoted. Without Eddie, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to get an arrest warrant. Eddieughed lightly, ¡°A slip of the tongue. Don¡¯t take it to heart. We¡¯re in the same boat.¡±Landon looked at him, made up his mind, and said to the phone, ¡°What are you bringing all those people for? You have to arrest her today!¡±Without Eddie, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to get an arrest warrant. Eddieughed lightly, ¡°A slip of the tongue. Don¡¯t take it to heart. We¡¯re in the same boat.¡±  Landon looked at him, made up his mind, and said to the phone, ¡°What are you bringing all those people for? You have to arrest her today!¡±

 431

    Chapter 431 Who Sent You


    After the phone hung up, Landon put the phone on the table and said nervously, ¡°We can only wait for the news.¡±Eddie poured him tea, ¡°This time it will definitely be good news.¡±Landon didn¡¯t feel like drinking tea at all. This was the only one he had left. And, if they couldn¡¯t make it this time, as Eddie had said, it would be harder for them to catch Dolores again.¡±I hope it¡¯s good news.¡±He looked at Eddie, ¡°You can¡¯t abandon me.¡±Eddie looked gloomy and asked unhappily, ¡°You don¡¯t trust me?¡±¡±No.¡± Landon poured him tea, ¡°I just feel unsure ¡­¡±Eddie gave him a meaningful look. He lifted his tea and put it to his lips. As soon as Dolores was arrested, this incident would soon reach Matthew¡¯s ears. It was the Herbert family who did this. What did it have to do with him? It wasn¡¯t his people who went to arrest Dolores. The Herbert family was destined to disappear from City B. He just used what was left of the Herbert family. Landon should be d he could still be used when he was in this situation. Hospital. The man returned to the ward. He was admitted to the police because of the Herbert family. He hadn¡¯t done anything for the Herbert family all these years. Now the Herbert family needed him, and he couldn¡¯t quit. He clutched the arrest warrant tightly in his hand. Matthew watched the change in him, realizing what he might do next. He nced at Dolores, who never made a sound and sat very still. Her hands under the covers gripped the sheets tightly. Her palms were sweaty. There were too many of them. If they really started to fight, Matthew would not be able to take care of her even if he was strong. Although she was worried, she didn¡¯t show it. If she wasn¡¯t pregnant, she wouldn¡¯t even have this worry because she trusted him. But now her body ¡­ He got more scruples because of her. Matthew asked, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±Dolores shook her head, ¡°My baby is strong.¡±In the past, when she had Samuel and Simona, she had a car ident, fell and jumped from a car that was driving at high speed. Her children were fine. The man mustered up the courage, ¡°I¡¯m discharging my duty. No one can stop me. Take the suspect away!¡±The man took the lead and rushed inside. The people behind him had the courage and rushed inside aggressively. Matthew stood still. The buttons of his suit had been unbuttoned at some point. He was tall and looked tough and fierce. Just as the man was about to touch the hospital bed, Matthew suddenly got a gun in his hand and pressed it between the man¡¯s eyes. At this moment, another group of people poured in and surrounded them. Someone said, ¡°Be careful of the bullets! Behave yourselves!¡± The small room immediately became more crowded. Boyce pushed his way out of the crowd. The people guarding the door went back to inform Boyce so he could arrive in time with his men.¡±Say, who sent you?¡± Matthew pressed the gun closer between the man¡¯s eyes. Boyce stood aside and nced at Dolores. She seemed okay, and he breathed a sigh of relief. Gilbert was Jeffery¡¯s man. This time, it wasn¡¯t Gilbert who came, which meant that what happened this w??.???e??(h)o?e.?o?time probably had nothing to do with Jeffery. Jeffery might have no energy right now. The doctor said he was not seriously injured, but he was physically hurt. The arrest warrant in the man¡¯s hand fell to the ground. His hands trembled and he begged for mercy shakily, ¡°I was just following the order. My boss ordered me to arrest her ¡­ I couldn¡¯t refuse to do it.¡±¡±You won¡¯t say?¡± Matthew¡¯s index finger pulled the trigger.


    Boyce held his breath. The man immediately knelt to the ground. No one was not afraid of death. After all, there was only one life. No one could be calm with a gun pointed at them.¡±Today the Hebert¡¯s went to the police. They asked the police to give them justice. Then I got an arrest ??(w).??ve??(h)???.???warrant for the suspect.¡±The man was terrified. Boyce held the gun, afraid that Matthew would really kill him on impulse, ¡°Maria ???.(n)??el?Ho(m)?.C?mdied yesterday.¡±This was the reason why Landon suddenly went to the police to press. In the beginning, Maria was sentenced to death with a one-year stay of execution. Why was she suddenly dead now? Matthew turned his head to Boyce.¡±I just found out about it.¡± If he had known, he would have told him.¡±Leave him to me.¡± This man was a police officer, after all. He was a public official. Boyce knew that Matthew was angry. After all, these people rushed into the ward, ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me?¡±Matthew withdrew his hands. Maria¡¯s death was strange. She just happened to die at this time. Matthew asked, ¡°Do you know how she died?¡±¡±I don¡¯t know the details yet. I¡¯ll look into it when I have time.¡± Boyce kicked the man on the ground, ¡°Get out!¡±The man scrambled out of the room, and Matthew lifted his chin, ¡°Get someone to follow him.¡±Boyce asked, ¡°What do you suspect?¡±¡±We all know it was a trap set up by Jeffery. Who else would follow this case without Jeffery¡¯s direction? This man made a phone call earlier. He should have made the call to the person who directed him. If he didn¡¯t have someone behind him, he wouldn¡¯t have worked that hard.¡±Boyce thought Matthew had a point. Dolores¡¯ case was a mess, and no one would get into this mess.¡±I¡¯ll go then.¡± Boyce walked to the door, ¡°Do you want me to get some people for you?¡±Matthew gave a hmm. It wasn¡¯t safe here anymore. It was obvious they came for Dolores. Dolores had sweat on her forehead. When those people rushed in, she was too nervous. Matthew came over, ¡°Did you get scared?¡±Dolores shook her head, ¡°How did you get a gun?¡±Matthew put the gun away, ¡°For self-defense.¡±This was the gun Boyce got for him and it didn¡¯t belong to the police department. He promised Jeffery to marry Chloe and nned to take Chloe away on that day. He was afraid that there would be something unexpected. After all, Eddie already wouldn¡¯t let Chloe out. He must be wary. In case Boyce couldn¡¯t get it, Matthew had to grab Chloe and threaten Jeffery and Eddie to end Dolores¡¯ case. He didn¡¯t expect this gun toe in handy today.¡±But I haven¡¯t seen this gun before.¡± Dolores was a little uneasy. Why did he have the gun on him? What was he going to do? Would he be in danger?¡±Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Matthew wiped the sweat off her forehead, ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor.¡±They definitely couldn¡¯t stay here.???.(n)?ve??????.?o?This thing wasn¡¯t simple. Jeffery didn¡¯t make a move, but someone did. The man said it was the Herbert¡¯s who went to the police to ask for an exnation, and only then did he get the arrest warrant. Why did the Herbert¡¯s go to the police now? Why didn¡¯t they go before? The Herbert¡¯s didn¡¯t know it was a conspiracy and intervened at this time? Jeffery was the mastermind behind this. Without Jeffery¡¯s approval, the arrest warrant couldn¡¯t be issued. This meant that there was someone behind the Herbert family. As for who ¡­ His eyes darkened. He already had a guess.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 432

    Chapter 432 Reluctant to Die


    The doctor came over to check the condition of Dolores Flores. During these few days in the hospital, she didn¡¯t have abdominal pain or bloody show, and her symptom of vomiting had got better, ¡°You can go back and recuperate, but remember that it¡¯s best not to walk in the first three months. Wait until your fetus is in stable condition before you resume your normal life, but also pay attention to it as there were signs of miscarriage after all. Come over every half month to have a check. If you recover well, you can get out of bed and moved around earlier.¡±Since many people came to the hospital today, her news had been spread and they more or less knew something about her. After all, it was spread all over the inte before. Perhaps Matthew Nelson had dealt with it, so the matter settled down. But it wasn¡¯tpletely resolved yet, or else so many people wouldn¡¯t havee today. However, no one dared to talk about it as they were afraid that this matter would reach Matthew who owned a well-known status. After the doctor had left, Coral just arrived in a hurry. The car had broken down halfway, so she took a taxi but she was stuck in traffic during the morning rush hour. That was why she waste.¡±You must be hungry.¡± Coral said apologetically. She had no idea what had happened before she arrived. As she saw the opened door, she put the food box on the table. When she was about to take out the food inside, Dolores said, ¡°Coral, don¡¯t take it out. I¡¯m not hungry.¡±She had no appetite at all and was in a bad mood.¡±It¡¯s almost noon now. Why are you not hungry, after all you¡¯re not alone now. Is it because I camete?¡±Matthew walked over, ¡°You pack up the things. We can leave here today.¡±Coral was surprised, ¡°Dolores hasn¡¯t been under observation for a week yet. Can she be discharged now?¡±¡±Yes, you pack up now.¡± There was no expression on his face, obviously he didn¡¯t want to say much. She understood his meaning, thus she didn¡¯t say anything else and continued to pack Dolores¡¯s household goods in the cupboard. He took out the food from the insted box and the food inside was still hot. He put the food on the bedside table and held the porridge in his hand, then tested the temperature with his lips before he fed Dolores. She didn¡¯t open her mouth and looked at him. He fed her again, the porcin spoon pressed against her lower lip, ¡°Even if you¡¯re not hungry, your son is hungry, right?¡±She grabbed his hand, ¡°I want to see Jeffery Harris.¡±¡±Let¡¯s talk after you eat. Open your mouth.¡± He didn¡¯t want her to look for Jeffery with her poor health now. If she was irritated, he didn¡¯t dare to think of the consequences. He couldn¡¯t take any risks. She still didn¡¯t open her mouth, ¡°Do you promise me?¡±She thought that she needed to talk with Jeffery.¡±Are you threatening me?¡±She didn¡¯t say anything as she didn¡¯t know if something like today would happen again afterwards. She wasn¡¯t scared but she was worried about him.¡±Do you know I¡¯m tormented and I don¡¯t dare to ask you as I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be burdened? I really hate myself now, if I don¡¯t have this child ¡­¡±Before she could finish her words, her lips were suddenly sealed by him, not with a kiss, but with a very brutal nibble. She frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. His palm touched her t belly. Even though there was a life being conceived inside, there was no trace of it at all. But he could feel that there was a heartbeat. That was his child thriving inside.¡±Don¡¯t say anything like this at whatever time, he will be sad if he hears that. All you¡¯ve to do is eat and sleep well. Don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡±¡±What about you? Will there be any danger?¡± she was a little startled when he held his gun as she didn¡¯t expect him to carry it. Was he going to do something dangerous?


    She was confused. He gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes with his fingertips touching her eyes and cheeks, ¡°No, I¡¯m going to grow old with you. I¡¯m reluctant to die. Well, don¡¯t think nonsense. Eat something first and we¡¯ll leave when Abbott Baronester.¡±She wrapped her arms around his neck, buried her face into his neck and choked slightly, ¡°Remember what you said. If anything happens to you, I¡¯ll bring your child to remarry, let him to have another surname and make you a cuckold.¡±He bit her earlobe and she trembled perhaps because it hurt. His force became lighter, but the spoken words were fierce, ¡°If you dare to look for another man, I¡¯ll chop up the adulterer and feed him to the dogs.¡±Doloresughed in exasperation. He touched her forehead, ¡°My wife isn¡¯t ugly, you¡¯re beautiful when you smile.¡±¡±Eat.¡± He lifted the bowl up and it wasn¡¯t yet cold. Then she reached out her hand to get it, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±He didn¡¯t give it but scooped a spoonful of porridge and passed it to her mouth, ¡°I¡¯ll feed you and serve you well, otherwise you always think of cuckolding me every day.¡±¡±Who cuckolds you?¡± Armand Bernie walked to the door and heard his voice. Matthew cast him a nce with an expressionless face while Abbott pouted and kept silent. As there was only Armand alone, Matthew asked, ¡°Where is Abbott?¡±¡±He was arranging the amodation and I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± When he went to the office to look for Matthew, Boyce Shawn was taking someone there, so he asked Abbott to make the arrangements. He had heard from Boyce about what had happened today. Since the online issue had settled while Boyce was busier than him and Abbott had to arrange the amodation, so he took the job of picking them up. He stood at the bedside and enjoyed looking at Matthew as it was the first time he saw Matthew serve someone. This was a scene that one could rarely see. Matthew looked at him and asked Coral, ¡°Do you have something to take?¡±She had already packed up all the things. There was nothing much, just the clothes of Dolores and Matthew, and some household items. Inside the big luggage, the clothes were put in it while the household items were put in the small luggage.¡±Let him carry it.¡±Armand was speechless. He pulled the luggage over and looked at Dolores, ¡°Did you see that? He¡¯s so inhumane.¡±Sheughed. Armand had finished taking the things while Coral held the bouquet of flowers in her arms and stood ?w(w).??v?ls???(e).co?aside, waiting for Matthew to finish feeding Dolores and leave the hospital. She had finished all the porridge and some vegetables, but she really couldn¡¯t eat the rest of it.¡±Are you full?¡±She nodded as she was afraid that he would force her again and said in a hurry, ¡°I don¡¯t feel well if I eat too much.¡±He put down the dishes and went to wash his hands. When he came out, Coral had cleared the table, holding a vase and carrying a food box in both hands. He walked over and bent down his body to carry Dolores, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Dolores was thin as he only used twenty percent of his strength to carry her easily. She wrapped her ???. no??????m?.co?arms around his neck. Coral followed behind him. Soon they reached the first floor using lift, he carried her out of the hospital. The car driven by Armand ??w.???el???m?.?o?was parked at the roadside, then he opened the door so that Matthew could get into it easily as he carried Dolores. Just when Matthew was about to put her into the back seat of the car ¡­¡±Mr. Nelson.¡±A voice came behind him.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 433

    Chapter 433 Bury the Hatchet


    Even without turning around, Matthew knew who the person was, but he had no intention of dealing with him. He calmly ced her in the back seat, then closed the car door, as if he didn¡¯t want Charles White to see her. He walked towards Charles, holding the armrests on both sides of the wheelchair and looking down at him. Charles didn¡¯t move and he tilted his head to look at Matthew.???.(n)??el?h??e.???As they locked eyes, it seemed to have invisible sword. Matthew bit his lips and his sharp eyes seemed to be able to prate the fresh, ¡°Mr. White, save your breath, don¡¯t always think about other people¡¯s ¡­¡±When he spoke, his gaze caught a glimpse at Charles¡¯s legs. The meaning was self-evident, ¡°My wife dislikes you. Don¡¯t bother anymore.¡±What Matthew hated the most was Charles still thinking of Dolores even though he knew that she was married. Love without regret? Was he telling others how infatuated he was? The more he thought about it, the more he became mean and he said mockingly, ¡°Even if she finds another man, Mr. White wouldn¡¯t be ranked.¡±Charles clenched his teeth tightly to restrain the change in his facial expression. His legs were the hardest fact for him to ept. He lifted his lips, ¡°Is Mr. Nelson afraid as you¡¯re so mean now?¡±Matthew showed a smile which was full of deep meaning and ambiguity, ¡°Afraid? Yes, I¡¯m afraid of running into a deadbeat.¡±Charles struggled to maintain his poise, ¡°I¡¯m here today to find Mr. Nelson. I know a lot of things have happened recently, I think you¡¯re not easy either. Why don¡¯t we work together regardless of past ??w. no?e??h??e.??mgrudges?¡±Matthew lifted his lips and said with warning, ¡°Whether it was easy or not, I don¡¯t need your bother. Stay away from me also.¡±After he finished speaking, he straightened his body and when his hands left the armrests, he seemed to apply some force and the wheelchair slid back a few centimetres. Charles didn¡¯t change his expression, he looked at Matthew who was walking towards the car, ¡°I know that Mr. Nelson is a proud person, but this is not the time to concern about this. She is pregnant now ???.n???l???(m)e. c??and the situation outside isn¡¯t good for her. Even for her sake, we should bury the hatchet and get through the current difficulties first.¡±¡±Does Mr. White think that here is White City?¡± Armand interjected in a mocking way as he disliked his tone, saying that he was doing Dolores a favour. Who was he? What was his status? How could he be so shameless?(w)??.(n)?vel?h?me.?o?¡±I don¡¯t know what Mr. White can give for cooperation.¡±Charles ignored Armand, but said in an assured tone, ¡°Not long ago, I identally saw a gynaecologist and she told that Jayden Nelson had brought a woman there thirty years ago to give birth. Perhaps this isn¡¯t weird, but the strange point is that she wasn¡¯t a doctor from any big hospital, but just a doctor froma small hospital in the suburb. Moreover, that woman was taken away in a hurry after she gave birth.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Don¡¯t you feel curious about who that woman is? I¡¯m sure your mother, Jolene Harris wouldn¡¯t go to a small hospital like that to give birth, right?¡±He knew that it was his chance to topple Jeffery after something happened to Dolores, but he wasn¡¯t strong enough on his own and he had to pull in Matthew, so he secretly investigated what had happened over thirty years ago. It had been so long and there were only few clues, but he was lucky. Without any clues, he could only follow his own spections and set a goal. That was to find evidence which Victoria Forbis had given birth. As long as it was proven that she had given birth, the next thing would slowlye out without needing him to investigate as this matter was uncovered. City B was a big city, but there were a number of hospitals. As long as he ordered his men, he would manage to find some clues. Indeed, the efforts wouldn¡¯t be in vain. If it was proven that Jeffrey wasn¡¯t Matthew¡¯s uncle, would Matthew still have any scruples in dealing with Jeffery? If Jeffery was defeated, the current predicament of Dolores would be solved and he would be able to avenge his adoptive father¡¯s death, killing two birds with one stone. Matthew stopped, his body tightened and his face was expressionless. Dolores didn¡¯t expect Charles to find out the clues as he had promised her not to pursue this matter. She felt panicked and her hands were trembling uncontrobly. She pressed the car window down and looked at Matthew, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m tired.¡±She nced at Charles, but quickly averted her eyes. Armand who stood beside the car, didn¡¯t dare to interrupt anymore. What was this situation? Jayden took a woman to a small hospital in suburb to give birth thirty years ago?¡±Matthew.¡± She called him softly again. He turned around and nced at Charles without feeling. In fact, there was a lot of thoughts in his mind. He had always known that the thing Dolores had kept from him might be rted to him. If it was still a guess before, then Charles¡¯s words and her panic were enough to prove that his guess was right. The rtionship between Dolores and Jolene thirty years ago ¡­It seemed to be a mess, but it would be a straight line after it was solved. Although his mind was in a whirl, he still looked expressionless. He walked to the car and reached into the car window to touch her face. She grabbed his hand and held it tightly, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. Let¡¯s go home.¡±Her hand was cold and her palm was sweaty. As he was afraid that her body would be affected, he pulled the door open. She moved inside to make way for him. Even though his mind was full of a myriad of thoughts, he didn¡¯t show any expression in front of her. Instead, he touched her belly with concern, ¡°Are you not feeling well here?¡±

 434

    Chapter 434 Listen to Everything You SayProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Dolores snuggled in his arms and shook her head, ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to listen to Charles¡¯s nonsense. He wants to take revenge for his adoptive father. So, he just wants to make use of our conflict with Jeffery and take this advantage to gain benefits.¡±Armand drove the car but he was curious about Charles¡¯s words. Jayden took a woman to a small clinic to give birth over thirty years ago, who was that woman? Did Jayden have another woman besides Victoria? Could it be that Matthew might have an illegitimate sister or brother outside? After all, Victoria imed to the public that she was married to Jayden for the rest of her life without giving birth. So, he could only exclude Victoria. However, he assumed that Charles had an ulterior motive after hearing Dolores¡¯s words. Therefore, he did not ask anymore. Matthew bit his lip as he moved his arm around her neck and hugged her. He caressed her face gently with his fingers, ¡°Howe you don¡¯t trust me? Can¡¯t I see his little trick?¡±Dolores hugged his waist and leaned on his chest. She narrowed her eyes while pondering, ¡°I think that I¡¯m blindly worrying. You must be able to spot his trick.¡±Matthew could not continue listening to Charles¡¯s words no matter what now. Otherwise, this secret that had been hidden for over thirty years would be revealed. If this matter was known by Jeffery, the consequences would be disastrous. He was already so crazy like this for her just being close to Victoria. What if he knew that Matthew was not her nephew, not the child born by his dear sister but Victoria¡¯s child. How would he feel about these years of pride and genuine affection for Victoria¡¯s son? How revengeful he would be? Matthew might not lose but nobody could avoid this troublepletely if they really broke apart. At that time, none of them would be benefited as City B was the gathering ce of all rich nobility. Nobody could rece Matthew and Jeffery as long as both families did not break apart even though many families wanted to rece their status. However, some would be able to take advantage of the situation if they broke apart and suffered loss together.?w(w).??vel????e.???She could not share his burden under her current situation. Instead, she would bring more trouble to him and cause him to be very passive. She hoped that he knew this matter a bitter even if he would find it out sooner orter. It was at least after she had given birth or when she was stable enough to take care of herself and not burden him. She was even worried about how he would ept this fact. How was he going to deal with the fact that the person he had hated for over twenty years was his biological mother? She was afraid that he would know the truth as she cared about him. In this matter, she admitted that she was selfish in not wanting him to face the past. It was too cruel for him. The truth covered by his biological father, as well as his biological mother¡¯s lie and helplessness, had kept him in the dark for more than twenty years. He was overwhelmed with anger and hatred as he was


    cynical and sarcastic to them. But if he was told not to have any of that anger or hatred, then how would he feel about such a situation? Regretting sadly that he was wrong all these years and should not have any of that anger or hatred. But¡­what fault had he done? Why should he bear all these consequences? She would have rather that he, Matthew was the son of Jayden and Jolene. Victoria was willing to spend the rest of her life loving him affectionately. She knew no matter how much love could not alleviate the pain of not being able to acknowledge her own child. However, only a ???.?o(v)???H???.???person withstood that kind of pain. If the truth was revealed, the most innocent person would be Matthew. He was given an identity before he was even born, but then he had to bear all these consequences. It was so unfair to him! Her eyshes were slightly moistened by her tears as she moved her face towards his heart and listened to his heartbeat, ¡°I¡¯m used to thinking that I will never have a crush on anybody or even love somebody. But after I have met you, things that I thought could never happen to me have turned into reality. I know what it feels like to love somebody and how my heartbeat palpitates. I get worried, sometimes empty and also afraid of losing you.¡±Matthew could feel that she was indeed moody, so he hugged her slightly trembling body and kissed her hair, ¡°Silly, don¡¯t think nonsense every day. Who else do I belong to if not yours? Don¡¯t you say that you will cripple me if I dare to run away, why are you conceding now?¡±Dolores sniffled, ¡°I once read a book, it said that women are most emotional when they are pregnant. That¡¯s probably what is happening to me now.¡±(w)??.???e??h?(m)e.??mShe raised her head and her eyshes were still moistened by her tears. She then said hoarsely, ¡°After I have settled my problems, let¡¯s bring our children and go live abroad, okay? Go for a simple ?w?.???e??????.???and peaceful life away from this chaos. We don¡¯t need a big home but with you, me and our children inside. I¡¯m responsible for cooking and taking care of the kids while you are responsible for earning money to support the family. We can bring them hiking, trekking, watching the sunrise and sunset over the weekend, watching the kids gradually grow up as we grow older¡­¡±However, she did not know that the moment the intricate mystery of his background was revealed, they would have to take up their responsibilities and eventually be tied by family bonds. He moved towards her and kissed away the tears in her eyes, ¡°Listen to everything you say.¡±She closed her eyes and quietly felt the peace of this moment. She was afraid of Charles¡¯s appearance and this peace would be broken at any moment. She smiled charmingly with her curved eyebrows. Although her eyshes were still wet, she could not stop the radiance at that moment like soft sunlight shining into her heart bit by bit.

 435

    Chapter 435 Don¡¯t Tell AnybodyAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The car was parked at the vi. As the ce was more crowded, it was more difficult to implement security control. Abbott chose the location to be Matthew¡¯s single vi, mainly where they stayed before as the surrounding was easier to implement security control. An anti-theft rm system was installed ten metres away from the vi. As long as somebody stepped into the monitoring region, it would release an rm. The men arranged by Boyce were all strong and well-equipped with martial arts. A total of eight men was distributed into two shifts a day, guarding outside the vi for twenty-four hours.¡±All have been cleaned up,¡± Abbott said as he saw the car stop and walked over. Coral got out of the car first and went into the vi to see whether the bed in the bedroom had been cleaned up. Abbott was well-prepared as he specifically consulted the expert on what kind of environment would be better for a pregnant woman. ording to Dolores¡¯s case, she had to feel cheerful and also her living environment must befortable with good venttion. Although Dolores was pregnant, she still stayed upstairs in the master bedroom. She could open the window to breathe in the fresh air since there was a bamboo forest at the back window. It was indeed suitable for somebody who stayed inside the home and could not go out. Coral ced the flowers she had brought back from the hospital on the bed and then went downstairs. She told Matthew, ¡°Abbott has cleaned up the bedroom tidily.¡±Matthew then only carried Dolores out of the car. Even Charles¡¯s appearance and those words had affected her emotion seriously, but she did not express it too much in front of Matthew. Everybody was already very busy with her affairs. Her deadly dull look would only worsen the atmosphere. She looked at Abbott and Armand, ¡°Thanks for your help today. Stay here for dinner tonight. By the way, call Boyce toe over too.¡±She really wanted to thank these people, but she also had other purposes¡­Armand and Abbott did not dare to disturb her as she was pregnant now. They looked at Matthew hesitantly upon her invitation and seemed to ask Matthew whether they could ept it? Doloresughed, ¡°I ask you to have dinner here, why are you looking at him? Can¡¯t I invite you all to have dinner?¡±¡±No¡­¡± Armand was just about to exin as Matthew uttered at this moment, ¡°Listen to her. Abbott, go find a chef to prepare dinner for us.¡±¡±Alright.¡± Abbott was excited as Matthew had acknowledged Dolores¡¯s identity as Missus. He was ??W.(n)o?????(m)(e).???certainly happy to be invited for dinner. Even they did not have a wedding, but the fact that Matthew had been with a woman was spread. But except for these people around Matthew in thepany, nobody dared to call her Missus. After all, they did not have a wedding, so people were afraid of calling her wrongly. Armand put the things in the room and said, ¡°I will go downstairs to call Boyce toe over.¡±He could not help out upstairs. He had to rely on Coral to clean up those things.???.n???l??o?e.?o?Matthew agreed and Coral lifted the nket while heid her down on the bed. The nket and mattress were all new and washed cleanly. They were made of soft andfortable silk-like fabric which was most suitable for such weather.¡±It is stillfortable at home,¡± Dolores said emotionally. After all, the hospital was rtively full of people aspared to the cosy home. Matthew padded two pillows at her back so that she would feel morefortable. Coral arranged the clothes from her suitcase and went downstairs with the suitcase, ¡°I will go downstairster to prepare dinner with the chef.¡±Matthew said, ¡°Pour a cup of warm water up here.¡±Coral knew it and then went downstairs with the suitcase. There was a gentle breezeing in from the open window. Dolores closed her eyes drowsily. She was not actually sleepy but she just did not want to look at Matthew. She was afraid that he might suspect her of having an ulterior motive.¡±Sleepy.¡± He sat down by the bed and looked at his woman who had narrowed her eyes. Dolores replied, ¡°A bit tired.¡±¡±Wait for Coral to pour a cup of water and drink some before you go to sleep,¡± Matthew said. When Dolores suddenly invited them to stay for dinner at the beginning, Matthew only thought she was really doing it as a token of appreciation and he did not think much about it. But now, he was slightly suspicious as she was hiding from him deliberately. She was so bewildered after hearing Charles¡¯s words. Also, she was so excited and was unable to hide her worry and fear while facing him. What was her purpose in inviting them for dinner?


    He did not express the doubts in his mind. At this moment, Coral brought a cup of water and Matthew handed it over to Dolores. She looked at him nkly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one drinking?¡±¡±I will drink when you¡¯re done,¡± he said gently.¡±How do you know I¡¯m thirsty?¡± She thought that he was the one who was thirsty since he had told Coral to pour a cup of water upstairs. Matthew pinned her messy hair behind her ear and said gently, ¡°Your lips are too dry and you have just cried in the car, your mouth will be dry. Even if you¡¯re not thirsty, you should drink some water to moisten your throat so that you won¡¯t be ufortable while sleeping.¡±Dolores took the opportunity to drink water and smiled gently, ¡°Is there a joke in your mind about me?¡±Matthew pursed his lips without saying anything.¡±I know that I¡¯m really embarrassed today. A pregnant woman is indeed silly.¡± At that moment, she had not controlled her emotion and was so excited. She wondered if he would suspect anything.¡±ording to the book, it said that a woman will be silly for three years once she is pregnant.¡± Matthew took the cup of water she handed over. He did not drink it or put it down. However, he held the cup tightly and said in a deep voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about which book I read that from?¡±Dolores was speechless.¡±I¡¯m sleepy.¡± Dolores took off a pillow and rolled over with her back to him. She was not going to ask him. Matthew sat by the bed without moving. He lowered his head and looked at the cup of water in his hand. Then, he brought it to his lips and drank up the water inside. After some time, he noticed that Dolores¡¯s breathing had be slow and even. There was no response as he softly called her. She probably had fallen asleep. He stood up from the bed and did not go out. Dolores was just pretending as she was not asleep. At the moment Matthew left the bed, she opened her eyes. He turned his head around after a while. He was standing in front of the window but could not see her expression and guess her emotion. However, Matthew could always guess something based on his intelligence. He must be suspicious by now, right? She put her hand over her stomach as she reinforced her intention of hiding the truth. She took out her phone and sent a message to Boyce, ¡°Get me a wheelchair and put it in your car. Don¡¯t tell anybody and don¡¯t need to reply to my message. I will tell you the reasonter.¡±She chose Boyce as he was the steadiest among the people around Matthew. She put down her phone and closed her eyes once the message was delivered. She was unaware that her every action was witnessed by Matthew through the ss window. He turned his head around and stepped over to the bed when Dolores closed her eyes¡­She probably had fallen asleep. He stood up from the bed and did not go out. Dolores was just pretending as she was not asleep. At the moment Matthew left the bed, she opened her eyes.  He turned his head around after a while. He was standing in front of the window but could not see her expression and guess her emotion. ??w.??v????o??.??? However, Matthew could always guess something based on his intelligence. He must be suspicious by now, right?  ???.??v???????.???She put her hand over her stomach as she reinforced her intention of hiding the truth. She took out her phone and sent a message to Boyce, ¡°Get me a wheelchair and put it in your car. Don¡¯t tell anybody and don¡¯t need to reply to my message. | will tell you the reasonter.¡±  She chose Boyce as he was the steadiest among the people around Matthew.  She put down her phone and closed her eyes once the message was delivered. She was unaware that her every action was witnessed by Matthew through the ss window.  He turned his head around and stepped over to the bed when Dolores closed her eyes¡­

 436

    Chapter 436 As Long As You Like itAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He nced at the phone lying next to his pillow, but he didn¡¯t pick it up to see who she had sent the message to. Instead, heid down and hugged her from behind. Dolores opened her eyes, but she didn¡¯t move, then slowly closed eyes. In the evening, Abbott¡¯s hired chef cooked a lot of delicious food. The rectangr table in the living room was filled with dishes, and Coral set the tes, chopsticks, and napkins on the table. Today was not a public holiday, but there were many people in the room. It looked like they were as lively as celebrating a holiday. Boyce was quiet. He sat on the couch and thought over the message Dolores sent him on his cell phone. When he received Armand¡¯s call, he had juste out of the morgue and was going to investigate Maria¡¯s death. The official statement today said that shemitted suicide. In order to make sure that Maria died of suicide, he took a forensic doctor whom he was close to secretly examine Maria¡¯s body. Then he found no injuries on her body and a strangtion mark on her neck was caused by Maria¡¯s hanging. But the forensic doctor still found something suspicious. He found something like skin tissues from Maria¡¯s fingernails. As for what exactly it was, it had to be tested to determine. After receiving Armand¡¯s message, he went back and took a shower and changed into clean clothes. When he was about toe to the vi, he received a message from Dolores. His first thought was tocall Matthew and ask him what was going on. However, when he thought that Dolores wouldn¡¯t let him talk to anyone, he didn¡¯t call Matthew. Then he took a wheelchair ording to her request, put it in the trunk of the car, and then he came to the vi.¡±What are you looking at?¡± Armand sat next to him. Boyce had been looking at his phone since he had arrived at the vi. Boyce calmly pressed the phone button, and his phone screen went ck. Armand seemed to see him reading a message, then he looked at him, ¡°Who sent you that message? Why are you looking at it so intensely?¡±Boyce pocketed his phone and gave him a look, ¡°Can you stop being so gossipy?¡±Armand muttered and sat down on the other couch, ¡°You sound as if I want to read that message so badly. I¡¯m not interested in reading messages on the phone of an old virgin like you.¡±Boyce was speechless. He really thought Armand was so vicious when he attacked others with words. Abbott was peeling an orange. When he heard Armand¡¯s words, he looked up at Boyce and asked curiously, ¡°You¡¯re so old, but are you really still a virgin?¡±Boyce was speechless.???.????l??o?e.c??Armand covered his belly. Although he did not want tough at Boyce, he could not help it. Coral came over and told him, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat dinner! You guys wash your hands. I¡¯ll go upstairs and call them to go downstairs.¡±Although neither of them was asleep, they both pretended to be asleep. When they heard Coral¡¯s voice, they pretended to be as if they had just woken up. Although Dolores did not know if Matthew was asleep, Matthew knew that Dolores was not asleep. However, he acted as if he didn¡¯t know anything. He got up to get her a wet towel and wipe her hands.


    He carefully wiped her hands. Then Dolores looked down at her hands, ¡°I have to be waited on for everything I want to do. I¡¯m like a handicapped person.¡±Matthew didn¡¯t look up and continued to wipe her hands with the towel delicately, ¡°You¡¯re much more useful than the disabled. You can at least give birth to my children.¡±After wiping her hands, he put the towel away and ced it on the table. Then he pinched her cheeks, ¡°You¡¯re full of nonsense all day long. Put your arm around me.¡±Matthew took her arms and wrapped them around his neck. Then he lifted her off the bed in a princess hug. Dolores had gotten used to him holding her from the time she was pregnant until now.???.n(o)?e??h???.(c)(o)mThey were sitting in the living room downstairs. They got up from the couch when they saw Matthew walking downstairs with Dolores in his arms. Matthew walked down the stairs and toward the dining room, ¡°Have a seat.¡±Boyce and the other two sat across from them. The table wasrge, and there were five people sitting around it. There were still plenty of empty seats left. It was a rectangr table that could allow fifteen people to sit at it. Armand started off by saying, ¡°It seems quite a feast today. Thank you Dolores for hosting us.¡±Dolores smiled and said, ¡°I should be thanking you. You guys helped me out a lot after my ident, too. I¡¯m taking it all to heart.¡±¡±Coral,¡± she called out to Coral.¡±Eh?¡± Coral quickly walked toward Dolores. Then Dolores told her, ¡°Bring two bottles of wine from the liquor cab.¡± And Dolores made a point of telling her, ¡°The white one please.¡±Coral replied to her and turned around to get the baijiu. Although it wasmon for them to drink at dinner, especially on such asions, Dolores made a point of asking Coral to bring two bottles of baijiu to the table. So, what did she mean? Did Dolores want them all to get drunk? Matthew¡¯s eyes drooped as he tried to hide all his thoughts. And he didn¡¯t say anything and let Dolores do what she wanted. Coral took two 500ml bottles of Moutai which was made in the year of 1980, both 53 vol. And ordinary people couldn¡¯t afford to buy Maotai produced in that year. Dolores knew that there were many bottles of wine in the wine cab. When she lived in the vi, she opened the wine cab and looked inside, so she found out that there were several bottles of Moutai with a long age and a high degree of alcohol. There was only one kind of baijiu, but there were many kinds of red wine. She asked Coral to bring the baijiu, so Coral naturally brought this kind of wine. She asked Coral to open the bottle of baijiu and said to her, ¡°Pour Armand some wine.¡±She opened the other bottle in front of her and went to Matthew, ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood, so is it okay if I serve them a drink?¡±Matthew looked up at her. His deep eyes were like a bottomlesske. He and Dolores looked at each ???.??????H??e.c?mother for a few seconds, then he raised the corners of his mouth slightly and smiled softly, gently, and dotingly, ¡°As long as you like it.¡±He had no problem with that.

 437

    Chapter 437 She Tried Every Means to Get Him DrunkContent property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Dolores curled her lips. Her eyes were as clear as green waves and had a smile in them, ¡°Since I¡¯ve encountered such an incident, and they¡¯ve been helping me, don¡¯t I have to toast them? But I¡¯m not in a position to drink alcohol right now, so can you drink this ss of wine for me?¡±As she spoke, she poured wine into the ss in front of Matthew. Matthew nced down at the full ss of white wine and curled his lip. It turned out that this dinner was a trap for him. Then he smiled, still very dotingly, ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±Armand blinked. It was as if he sensed an unusual atmosphere. And he couldn¡¯t help but wonder what the couple was doing. Were the two of them acting in front of them?¡±Matthew, what are you¡­¡±He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what they were nning to do.¡±You must have worked very hard to deal with the social media news, so I want to thank you for that. If you don¡¯t want to ept my thanks, then you don¡¯t have to drink this ss of wine.¡± After she got pregnant, she didn¡¯t look at her phone in the hospital except to answer calls. It was the day when one of the nurses viewed that news while the doctor was checking in. And she was watching that video and peeking at her at the same time. Then she found out the clues. Then she made an excuse to let Coral go and watched the news on her phone. Now that Dolores had said that, it was not appropriate for him to turn down her, so he had to lift the ss of wine. Then he still felt a little uneasy and stared at Matthew, wondering if he should drink the wine. Dolores handed Matthew his ss. Then he looked down at her. Although he knew everything, he cooperated with her and took the ss from her hand. The baijiu was not much milder than the red wine. After he finished the ss of wine, he felt very spicy. Because he hadn¡¯t eaten before, he was more easily drunk after drinking this degree of wine on an empty stomach. Although Armand only drank a small ss of wine, when he finished it in one gulp, it was probably because he felt spicy, so his eyebrows were knitted together. He then used his chopsticks to pick up the food and stuffed it into his mouth to try to suppress the burning sensation. Dolores looked at Matthew worriedly, who looked expressionless. He looked as if he had just been drinking water. Since she knew what he liked to eat, she picked up his favorite food with chopsticks and put it on his te, ¡°You¡¯ll have to eat something to remove the spiciness.¡±Matthew leaned over and whispered in her ear, ¡°Are you worried about me?¡±Dolores acted tough and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± As if to prove she was telling the truth, she filled the ???.n??e??????.?(o)?ss of wine in front of Matthew again. She put the bottle down, ¡°You should have had this one ss of wine with Abbott. He¡¯s helped you out a lot while you¡¯ve been away from the office.¡±¡±That¡¯s all my part to do. Those are the things I¡¯m supposed to do. It¡¯s what I¡¯m supposed to do.¡± Abbott felt ttered. It was easy for a man to get drunk when he ate nothing. After he drank two full sses of baijiu, Matthew¡¯s eyes turned red. Although he looked fine, Dolores knew he must not feel well. And it would do harm to his health after he drank that degree of alcohol on an empty stomach. However, if she didn¡¯t get him drunk, then she couldn¡¯t go out. Even though she was worried about him, she refilled his ss again, ¡°You need to make a toast to me. I married you at eighteen, but you gave me nothing. You didn¡¯t give me a wedding or a ceremony. Even when I received that marriage certificate, that was still someone else who took me to get that ?(w)?.?ove??????.???certificate. I¡¯m kinda aggravated after I thought about it. Don¡¯t you think you should¡­¡±Before she finished those words, Matthew drank that ss of wine. The veins at the corners of his forehead and the contours of his face stretched out in a taut line. Then his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down as he said in a particrly raspy voice, ¡°I used to be an asshole. And I did a ton of stupid things.¡±As he spoke, he refilled his ss, ¡°Today I want to say something in front of my friends.¡±¡±This woman.¡± He held Dolores in his arms, ¡°I¡¯m grateful to her.¡±The three men across the table sat quietly and agreed, ¡°We all know that.¡±¡±And I have to make a toast to you for giving birth to Samuel and Simona for me,¡± he said as he drained another ss of wine. Then he continued to fill his ss, ¡°One drink from me does not express how sorry I am to you. I feel sorry for my mistakes and ignorance in those years. I thank you for raising them well.¡±He spoke from the bottom of his heart. Although he had never said those words to her, he had never


    forgotten about the things that she had done for him. Six years was a long time, which was more than three thousand days and nights. It was not only time that had passed away, but also many beautiful and joyful times that he did not participate in. He had not experienced the nervousness and anticipation of waiting anxiously at the door of the delivery room to be a father. He didn¡¯t know what his children looked like when they were born. He didn¡¯t know when his children had their first tooth. He didn¡¯t know how old his children were when they could talk. And he didn¡¯t know what the first words his children had said. And he didn¡¯t know whether his children had said mommy or daddy first. And he didn¡¯t know what it was like to hold a newborn baby. Maybe he deliberately wanted Dolores to get what she wanted. Maybe those thoughts really brought up those sad stories in his heart. And he¡¯d finished that bottle of baijiu, too. He was also drunk. As he held Dolores, he didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t let go of her. He just wanted to hold her. He felt that only when he held this soft, warm, thinking and living woman in his arms did he feel whole and flesh and blood.?w(w).????(l)(s)???e.???¡±You¡¯re drunk.¡± Dolores patted him on the back. He buried his head in her neck, ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. I just feel bad.¡±He took Dolores¡¯ hand and pressed it to his heart, ¡°I feel so sad here.¡±Dolores¡¯ eyshes fluttered, then she whispered, ¡°I know. We¡¯ve got days ahead of us. You need to get some sleep now.¡±¡±Would you please take him upstairs?¡± She looked at the three men across from her. If they didn¡¯t know what this was all about at first, it was perfectly clear to themter. It turned out this dinner party was entirely about getting Matthew drunk. As to why Dolores did it, they didn¡¯t know. It was enough for two people to carry him upstairs, so Boyce didn¡¯t go upstairs with them. Instead, he ???.?o?e(l)?????.??(m)looked at Dolores. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±Dolores replied, ¡°Is he a good drinker?¡±¡±He¡¯s not a bad drinker under normal circumstances. After all, he¡¯s a businessman, so he has to drink and attend a lot of dinner parties.¡± Even if he couldn¡¯t drink a lot, if he often drank a lot, then he could practice having a high tolerance.¡±Do you think he is drunk?¡± Dolores asked. It was obvious that he was trying to get himself drunkter on. Since her purpose was so obvious, he must have known she was trying to get him drunk.¡±He¡¯s in a bad mood, so he tends to get drunk too.¡± Then Matthew must have been drunk and a little emotional. Dolores took a deep breath. Now that she hade this far, she could only continue with her n.¡±Coral, you go upstairs and take care of him.¡± Since he was drunk, if he was thirsty and wanted to throw up, he should have someone with him to take care of him. Coral was in the kitchen making honey water. And Dolores pursed her lips, ¡°Just pour him a ss of water.¡±She was afraid he would wake up, and she didn¡¯t have much time left.¡±Where¡¯s the wheelchair I asked you to get for me?¡± She looked at Boyce.¡±What the hell do you want¡­¡±¡±I don¡¯t have much time. I¡¯ll talk to you while we are walking.¡± Dolores interrupted him. Coral stood still. She wondered if she should just give Matthew a ss of water to drink. Since Coral drank so much wine, should Dolores not even give Matthew a ss of honey water? Coral thought about it and went to the kitchen to pour another ss of water, but she still put honey in the ss. And she avoided Dolores¡¯ eyes and secretly put the honey in the water. Boyce put the wheelchair next to Dolores and reached out to help her get in it, then pushed her out. When they got to the car, he helped Dolores get in. Then he folded the wheelchair and put it in the back seat. He got into the driver¡¯s seat and started the car. He asked her at the same time, ¡°You can tell me now. You went out of your way to get Matthew drunk, and then who are you going to see? Or what are you going to do?¡±

 438

    Chapter 438 The Initiative is With Me


    Dolores Flores knew that if there wasn¡¯t enough reason, she couldn¡¯t convince Boyce Shawn. The reason she chose to send the message to him was because she could trust him, and she also believed that he could keep it as a secret.¡±I will be going to meet Charles White.¡± She had gone to Charles¡¯ cest time, and knew of the hotel he resided. Boyce twitched the corner of his eyes; he knew clearly how Matthew Nelson hated Charles so much.¡±Boyce, considering that you and Matthew have been brothers for a long time. What do you think I should do?¡± Dolores was actually conflicted deep inside. She was afraid that because of her own selfishness, it would make Matthew regret. At the end of the day, Victoria Forbis was his mother. Boyce was baffled, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±¡±I am saying that if Victoria is Matthew¡¯s real mother, should I tell him?¡± She stared at Boyce¡¯s face, as she wanted an answer which would calm her down.¡±How is that possible? If this is false, it¡¯s totally impossible.¡± Boyce refused to believe it. This was unthinkable. Victoria was Matthew¡¯s mother? Stop making this kind of a joke.¡±What I¡¯m saying is true. If it¡¯s true, should I tell him?¡± Dolores¡¯ expression and voice clearly didn¡¯t seem to be joking. Boyce then went silent. After a moment, Boyce slowly spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I think that it would probably be hard deal with. Telling him that the person he has resented for a long time is actually his real mother? What kind of behavior and state of mind should he use to face this matter?¡±He turned his head to Dolores, ¡°Is this real?¡±He felt that this was too strange; Victoria was Matthew¡¯s mother?¡±Jolene Harris and Jayden Nelson¡¯s marriage is between two ns. Have you heard of this?¡± Dolores closed her lips, and her voice sounded low. She felt that fate was fooling people.¡±I had heard about it.¡±?w?.n?????h???.C??¡±That time, Jolene liked another person, and had no feelings for Jayden. After the marriage, both of them were respectful and kind to each other like close friends, and they didn¡¯t have body contact. Jolene felt sorry for Jayden, so she wanted to find a woman to be with him.¡±¡±That woman is Victoria?¡± Boyce only felt shocked. How could there be such a thing. She was finding a woman for her husband? It was just because she didn¡¯t like him?¡±You probably know the strength of the Harris family. Jolene wanted to give this child a legitimate identity, so she lied. No one in the Harris family knew about it, and only the people involved knew the truth.¡± She didn¡¯t borate on the details of the matter. Boyce didn¡¯t know what to say.??(w).??ve?s?o?(e).???¡±But why are you going to see Charles? Don¡¯t tell me that this thing has something to do with Charles?¡± Boyce felt that this old matter had involvement with many people.¡±Since you had been to White City, you might have some idea of Charles¡¯ life story. He is Nathan White¡¯s adopted child, while Nathan was Victoria¡¯s first love¡­ That time, Jeffery Harris found out the rtionship between Victoria and Jayden, and he felt that Victoria was the third party destroying his sister¡¯s marriage¡­¡±Boyce somehow had understood everything. That time in White City and Kevin Forbis, as well as the Gambiered Canton Gauze were rted to the Forbis family.¡±Charles had found the doctor who delivered Victoria¡¯s baby. His goal is to join forces with Matthew, and bring down Jeffery. His adoptive father was harmed by Jeffery when he was alive.¡± Dolores exined.¡±You don¡¯t want Matthew to know about this?¡± Even though it was a question, it was in a positive mood. Dolores sped her hands together; she felt ufortable of the ambivalence, ¡°I think that it is unfair to him, for he have to face the consequences of the things done by the past generation. If Jeffery w??.???elS(h)???.?o?knows the truth, I do not know how the things will turn out.¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How much hatred Jeffery has for Victoria, can¡¯t you see it from your perspective? When they are close to one another, he would have already gone lunatic. If he would know the truth¡­¡±Was not it obvious? Things would have gone crazy.¡±I don¡¯t know. What if he would know about it, would he be angry at me?¡± Dolores choked a bit, as this matter gave her a difficult problem.¡±Remember your original intention. About the future things, just think of them in the future. I believe that Matthew would understand why you do this. Perhaps, this secret will be buried as time goes on.¡± Boyce stopped the car by the side of the road. He didn¡¯t know how tofort Dolores, and then passed a tissue to her. Dolores didn¡¯t take it; she wiped the corner of her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±It was not because of herself, but rather, she felt bad for Matthew. Boyce looked at her face. She was always slim, even when pregnant; she didn¡¯t gain weight at all, and looked very weak. However, when she was doing things, it didn¡¯t look like that she couldn¡¯t withstand its difficulty. She and Victoria were close; maybe it¡¯s because they knew of this horrendous past. Now, Charles brought this matter back, but she still dealt with it calmly, and minimized the damage ???.??????h???.c?(m)caused by this matter. If she thought of this incident cool-headedly, then it would be better for everyone, no matter in which perspective they see it. If Matthew¡¯s parentage was revealed, then he would be considered as an illegitimate child? He would not only be judge by other people of his identity, but also how could he ept being deluded for a long time? Should he hate himself, or hate those who deceived him? If the truth was unraveled which everyone would be fussing about it, then what could it change? Who would benefit from it? Boyce reactivated the car, and drove, ¡°I somehow understand on why Matthew likes you.¡±His voice was low, and Dolores didn¡¯t hear it clearly, ¡°Hmm?¡±¡±Nothing.¡± Boyce focused on driving the car. They soon arrived at that hotel. Boyce stopped the car, and got off. He came to the side of Dolores, took the wheelchair from the back, and helped her getting down the car. Boyce pushed her to the elevator. As they reached that floor, she turned her look to Boyce, ¡°You wait for me here.¡±¡±Let me go in with you.¡± He was worried since Charles knew of her thoughts; he was also the one who brought her here, so he had to guarantee her safety.¡±Okay then.¡± He knew about this anyway, and there was nothing to hide. When they reached the door of the room, Boyce rang the doorbell. Quickly, the door was opened. Charles wasn¡¯t surprised at all when he saw Dolores. She purposely interrupted him by the hospital, and he knew that she wouldn¡¯t want Matthew to know about it. Charles had anticipated that Dolores woulde, so he let Tom to return to his room. He nced at Boyce, ¡°I want to talk to Dolores privately.¡±¡±Her body now is still not well; I have to guard her.¡± Boyce¡¯s attitude was clear and tough. Charlesughed, ¡°You are able toe with her, so presumably you know what it is about. You have to understand that the initiative is with me. I can choose not to discuss.¡±The look on Boyce¡¯s face changed.¡±Boyce, it¡¯s alright. You stay by the door. If there¡¯s anything, I will call you.¡± Dolores looked at him, and shook her head for him not to be impetuous, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t do anything to me.¡±Boyce took a look at Charles, and turned around walking out from the room. Charles closed the door and looked at Dolores. He made no effort to hide his feelings for her, ¡°Say, do you think I should be happy, or be sad?¡±

 439

    Chapter 440 Just Once, Don¡¯t Push Me AwayContent property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ve someone I like¡­¡±¡±No¡­¡±Before Dolores could finish her words, Charles kissed her out of a sudden and stopped what she was going to say. Dolores¡¯ pupil constricted, and she wanted to push Charles away out of instinct.¡±Don¡¯t push me away. Just this once¡­ Just once.¡± Charles begged in a coarse voice. ww?.?o(v)????(o)??.c??Dolores was stunned. Her heart skipped a beat. She could feel Charles¡¯ sorrow and that he was choking up. Her body was stiff. After a while, Charles¡¯ lips moved from Dolores¡¯ lips to her cheeks, then stopped beside her ears, ¡°When Jeffery framed you, I knew it was a chance for me to take revenge for my foster father, but on top of that, you¡¯re the reason too. I didn¡¯t want you to be bothered by anything bad. Matthew would still be kind to Jeffery if he didn¡¯t know the truth. I believe he won¡¯t look back after I reveal the truth. He would do what he could to have vengeance for you. All in all, I did underestimate your love for him. I¡¯m jealous, and I¡¯m envious. Please take good care of yourself. You¡¯ll be losing a man who loves you from now on.¡±Charles quickly turned around, ¡°I¡¯ll leave, and I won¡¯t disappoint you this time. It will be ourst meeting ??W.???elS???e.???today. I will not step foot into City B anymore. Now, go.¡±Dolores gazed at Charles¡¯s back, ¡°Thank you.¡±Then, Dolores called Boyce, who stood outside of the room. Soon, Boyce walked in and nced at Charles.¡±Let¡¯s go,¡± Dolores said softly. Boyce didn¡¯t say anything and pushed Dolores out of the room. Boyce asked after they got into the lift, ¡°Is it done?¡±Dolores looked and sounded cold. It was like she didn¡¯t want to talk about it, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±Boyce, I¡¯m tired,¡± Dolores pressed her be. Boyce wasn¡¯t dumb. He knew Charles wouldn¡¯t help to hide the truth without asking for something. Boyce had to remind Dolores, ¡°I believed that you knew Matthew¡¯s temper well. It wasn¡¯t a secret how Charles felt about you. He won¡¯t grant your request without asking for something. I hope you would reject him directly if his terms were about you.¡±Dolores raised her head and looked at Boyce, ¡°What do you think he would do to me?¡±Boyce remained silent. Dolores smiled, but there were coldness in her eyes, ¡°You think that we did some sexual agreements?¡±¡±No¡­¡±¡±It is exactly what you think!¡± Dolores stopped Boyce. Boyce looked down, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±¡±You weren¡¯t only humiliating me when you have this thought.¡±It was just a thought that shed through Boyce¡¯s mind, and he blurted it out. It was inappropriate. He felt bad about it. After getting out of the lift, Boyce pushed Dolores out of the hotel entrance and headed to the car. Then, they saw Jayden. Boyce stopped. Both Jayden and Boyce looked surprised to see each other, but soon, they knew why both of them came here. It was probably for the same reason. After Victoria met Charles the other day, she went home and told Jayden about Charles. Victoria asked Jayden to get somebody to watch Charles, just in case he acted recklessly. So, Jayden knew what happened in front of the hospital today.¡±You went to see Charles?¡± Jayden kept his hand behind his back. Dolores answered, ¡°Yes. He will leave City B, and the doctor would be gone as well.¡±Jayden raised his brows. He didn¡¯t expect the case to resolve so soon.¡±He put great effort to find the person, and now he promised to leave town and not reveal the truth?¡±


    Boyce looked at Dolores. He wanted to know why Charles decide to let go as well.¡±Charles didn¡¯t want to reveal the truth. He was aiming at Jeffery, and he wanted vengeance for Nathan. He knew it wasn¡¯t an easy task to deal with Jeffrey, so he decided to go back to White City first,¡± Dolores exined. Jayden was still in doubt, but since Dolores exined what happened, he didn¡¯t want to mess things up. Jayden sighed, ¡°Just tell Matthew the truth if the secret is out.¡±Jayden had aged, and he felt tired for all these years.???.N????S????.?o?Dolores was surprised. After all these years of hiding, Jayden suddenly didn¡¯t care about the secret anymore? Then why she needed toe and see Charles?¡±I don¡¯t want him to hear it from other people. It must be either from me, you, or Victoria.¡±Dolores frowned. She couldn¡¯t take this answer, ¡°Then why did you hide the truth from him? Did you ever care about how he¡¯d feel? Did you want him to kneel before Victoria and repent for his coldness all these years, or did you want him to fight Jeffery until one of them is dead? You knew how Jeffrey felt about Jolene¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I over-reacted.¡±Dolores closed her eyes and rested her forehead on her hand. She almost had a nervous breakdown. Jayden wasn¡¯t triggered. What Dolores said made sense. They hid the truth from Matthew since the beginning and allowed him to grow grudges in his heart, and now¡­¡±It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go home,¡± when Jayden wanted to turn around, he was reminded of something. He looked at Dolores, ¡°Samuel and Simona missed you. Call me when it¡¯s convenient. I¡¯ll bring them over to you.¡±¡±Sure,¡± Dolores said. Thomas opened the car door. Jayden got into the car and left. Boyce asked, ¡°Are we leaving now?¡±Dolores shook her head. She needed some time to calm herself down. She didn¡¯t want to go home looking like this, and she didn¡¯t want Matthew to see her like this. Dolores wasn¡¯t feeling so well. Probably because she was triggered just now, and it affected her baby. Boyce wanted to console her and patted her on her shoulder, but when his hand almost touched ?W?.n????s?o?.???Dolores¡¯ shoulder, he stopped. He realized it wasn¡¯t appropriate. So, he withdrew his hand. Boyce stood silently beside Dolores by the roadside. However, whatever happened was watched by the person in the car that stopped opposite the road. He raised the car window and drove away quickly soon. When the car passed Dolores, she raised her head and saw the man in the car. However, the vehicle was moving so fast, and she couldn¡¯t recognize who was in the car. The person in the car looked away after Dolores disappeared from his sight. The night was dark. It began to rain. Raindrops fell gently from the sky. Matthew had been in the tricky world of business for too long. He could hide his real thoughts pretty well. No one could pry his thoughts. Even if Matthew was in a hazardous situation, he could still look calm like nothing happened. This was the picture now. His expression, his look and even his voice were as cold as the rain outside.¡±This is confidential. Report directly to me if you find anything.¡±¡±Sure.¡±Soon, the car disappeared in the heavy rain. Dolores got into the car because of the rain. She didn¡¯t look well. Boyce was worried, ¡°Do you need to go to the hospital?¡±Dolores understood the condition of her body well, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go home.¡±Boyce wanted to say something, but when he saw her exhausted face, he kept quiet. Soon, the car stopped in the vi.

 440

    Chapter 441 Unspeakable Sadness


    It was raining heavily, Boyce Shawn let Dolores Flores wait for him inside the car, ¡°I¡¯ll go take an umbre.¡±He went to the trunk to get an umbre in the rain and opened it, the rain hit on the umbre producing the noisy sound, he walked to the front passenger seat and opened the door, ¡°It¡¯s raining too heavily, let me carry you in my arms to go inside.¡±Dolores stepped on the board and got out of the car, Boyce immediately protected her from the rain using the umbre. She held Boyce¡¯s arm, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can walk, it¡¯s just a short distance.¡±Boyce didn¡¯t force her, after all it was inappropriate for man and woman to touch each other.???.?o???????(e).?o?She was walking slowly, Boyce put down the umbre when they were inside the house. Armand Bernie and Abbott Baron had left, the dining room was also cleaned up already, Coral was tidying up the kitchen. Dolores turned and looked at Boyce who was standing under the roof, the rain was dropping very fast from the sky, even the wind was carrying a bit of moisture, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood today, don¡¯t mind about what I¡¯ve said.¡±¡±I know.¡± Boyce pursed his lips, ¡°I¡¯m the one who needs to apologize, I shouldn¡¯t have suspected you in that way.¡±¡±Tell Armand and Abbott, don¡¯t tell that we had gone out today.¡± When she went out of the bungalow with Boyce, she didn¡¯t evade them, they must have asked Coral about their whereabouts when they didn¡¯t see them downstairs.¡±I¡¯ll call them, you shall go inside first because you¡¯re already outside for a long time.¡±Dolores nodded and said, ¡°Drive slowly, it¡¯s night-time, some more it¡¯s raining, the vision is bad.¡±¡±I will,¡± Boyce answered. Dolores turned and walked into the house. Coral was going to throw the rubbish outside, she put down the things in her hands and trotted toward Dolores when she saw Dolores standing there, ¡°Let me hold you.¡±Dolores held her hand and walked inside slowly, ¡°Coral, don¡¯t tell Matthew that I had gone out today.¡±Coral lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Okay.¡±w??.???e?????e.???¡±Is he still asleep? Does he throw up?¡± She was still worrying that his stomach might be impaired since he drank with empty stomach.¡±So far so good.¡± Coral kept her head low, she didn¡¯t dare to look at Dolores¡¯s eyes.¡±I remember that there is anti-alcoholic drug at home, help me to take one pill.¡±Coral hesitated for a while and said, ¡°Okay.¡±She had also poured a ss of water, she walked toward Dolores, with the pill and water in one hand, while holding Dolores to go upstairs with another hand, ¡°Be careful, watch your steps on the staircase, the doctor had told that you can¡¯t get out of the bed.¡±¡±I know my limits, it¡¯s okay.¡± When she reached upstairs, she pushed the door open, there was only a bed light being switched on in the room, the lighting was a bit dark. She could even smell the alcohol lightly, she took the ss of water and pill from Coral¡¯s hand, ¡°You can go down first, it¡¯s okay for me to stay here.¡±Coral agreed and said, ¡°You must be careful, call me anytime if anything happens.¡±w?w.???(e)(l)?H??e. c??Dolores hummed and walked slowly into the room, Coral watched her walking beside the bed, then only she closed the door and went downstairs. Matthew Nelson was lying on one side, hiding himself in the dark, Dolores walked beside the bed and put the water and pill on the table. She sat at the bedside and stretched her hand pulling him slightly, ¡°Are you feeling ufortable?¡±His body was very heavy, Dolores couldn¡¯t turn his body if he didn¡¯t want to. She thought that he was sleeping, so she didn¡¯t continue. She sat at the bedside, watching the rain hitting on the window continuously, her eyshes were pping slightly, she seemed to be thinking about something. Matthew kept his eyes open, but he didn¡¯t move. One of them was lying on bed while another was sitting, both were thinking about different things. Click. Dolores¡¯s phone rang due to an iing message, she took out her phone and unlocked the screen by swiping it. It was a message from Charles White, she hesitated for quite a while before opening the message, there were only a few words, ¡°Goodbye, I¡¯ve left.¡±The rain today was so heavy, some more it was during the night-time. She sighed slightly, it¡¯s fine, she hoped that everything would get back to normal. Dolores turned and looked at Matthew, he was still lying on the bed without even changing the position, but she didn¡¯t know that his eyes were like the grey clouds at the moment, which were so thick as if the darkness that wouldn¡¯t disappear. She put down her phone, lifted the nket and lied down, her arms passed across his waist. As she just wanted to hug him and sleep, her hands were caught suddenly. When she hadn¡¯t evene to areaction, Matthew had quickly caught both of her hands and pulled her from the left to the right, he then pressed her hands above her head so that she couldn¡¯t move. His legs were pressing on both of her legs, he was lying prone above her. The alcoholic smell on him was heavy, Dolores frowned slightly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±He kept silent and stared at her lips without moving, his eyebrows looked sharp and clear under the dark lighting. His thumb touched her lips, the shape of her lips was pretty, the lips were plump and rosy. His fingertipContent property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    gently stroked over her lips softly and gently. He lowered his eyes, the thick eyshes had covered the darkness in his eyes. Dolores didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, ¡°You¡­ Ah.¡±When she just wanted to talk, his fingertip suddenly pressed down to stop her mouth from opening. He was pressing forcefully, the pink lips had changed shape under his fingertip.?W(w).??(v)???????.C??Dolores clenched her fists tightly in pain, but she couldn¡¯t move. Matthew observed her carefully and pressed on her lips again and again, Dolores kept silent, abiding quietly. His force had slightly reduced, but his fingertip still didn¡¯t leave her lips. Sometimes he would press on them while sometimes he would stroke over them, as if there would be somethinging out from her lips. Dolores just felt that her lips were suffering from numbing pain, she was too tired today, too tired. There was something like water dropping on her face, when she hadn¡¯t had time to see clearly what it was, his lips had covered hers and were sucking her lips, sometimes a deep kiss while sometimes rubbing her lips. It was the pain. It was the unspeakable sadness. It was like being dragged into the abyss, suffering so hard. Every inch of reason and every inch of skin were teared apart and crumpled together, it was a living death. Matthew let go of her hands and asked hoarsely beside her ear, ¡°Where did you go? I couldn¡¯t find you when I woke up just now, do you know how scared I am?¡±Dolores hugged him, ¡°I won¡¯t leave, I¡¯m always here.¡±¡±Isn¡¯t it that I¡¯ve made you pain just now?¡± His muffled voice seemed to being from his chest, it seemed to be a bit trembling as well. Dolores turned her head and kissed on his face, ¡°¡®No, are you angry because I had let you drink?¡±¡±Hmm, I feel like going to throw up, my stomach is burning, I don¡¯t know whether I will die or not.¡±Her voice was very soft, but it came with mes, ¡°Do you think that you can talk crazy just because you drank? I¡¯ve took the anti-alcoholic pill for you, do you want to have it?¡±¡±Feed me,¡± Matthew said in a low voice. Dolores hummed and agreed readily because she was the one who had made him drunk, she felt so guilty and heartache.¡±Get up, if you don¡¯t get up, how I want to get the pill.¡± Dolores pushed him gently, he then lied down on one side beside her. Dolores got up and grabbed the pill in her hand, then she put it beside his mouth. Matthew opened his mouth and sucked her fingers together with the pill in his mouth, Dolores frowned and pulled her fingers back immediately, ¡°Get up and drink some water.¡±He didn¡¯t move, ¡°Feed me.¡±Dolores was speechless. How she wanted to feed him water, the water would flow onto the nket.¡±Use your mouth.¡± He blinked. The pill was still inside his mouth and was not yet swallowed. Dolores looked at him.¡±My stomach is pain, I can¡¯t get up.¡± Half of his face sank in the pillow, he looked back at her in grievance. Did Dolores have any reason to reject it? She could only drink the water, she didn¡¯t have the experience during the first sip, so she had swallowed it, she then continued for another sip¡­Matthew opened his mouth and sucked her fingers together with the pill in his mouth, Dolores frowned and pulled her fingers back immediately, ¡°Get up and drink some water.¡±  He didn¡¯t move, ¡°Feed me.¡±  Dolores was speechless.  How she wanted to feed him water, the water would flow onto the nket. ¡°Use your mouth.¡± He blinked.  The pill was still inside his mouth and was not yet swallowed.  Dolores looked at him.  ¡°My stomach is pain, | can¡¯t get up.¡± Half of his face sank in the pillow, he looked back at her in grievance.  Did Dolores have any reason to reject it? She could only drink the water, she didn¡¯t have the experience during the first sip, so she had swallowed it, she then continued for another  Sip¡­

 441

    Chapter 442 Discreet


    This time Dolores didn¡¯t swallow the water, even though they were so intimate, she still felt a bit embarrassed, but very soon she had let go of the feeling. She bent down and touched his lips, giving him the water in her mouth. Matthew opened his eyes and looked at the face that was so close to him, his eyes were filled with tears, but the pair of eyes became clear and deep again when Dolores got up and looked at him. He curved up the corners of his mouth and hugged her, ¡°Sleep together with me.¡±Dolores lied down and leaned in his arms, his arms were strong and put around her slim body tightly. The rain outside the window was still heavy, as if it would only stop until it flooded the whole city. During thete night, Dolores slowly fell asleep in Matthew¡¯s arms. However, Matthew didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all, he looked outside the window, it was obscuring. After the whole night of rain, the air of the whole city became extremely fresh, the birds were chirping on the branches. When Matthew woke up, Dolores was still deeply asleep, maybe it was due to the pregnancy, maybe it was because she had slept toote yesterday. She was still sleeping deeply at the moment without any signs of waking up.???.???e????(m)?.???Matthew stroked over her cheeks, he was stunned suddenly when he stroked over her lips inadvertently, his face was darkened and even the emotion in his eyes was not as gentle as it was just now. Dolores moved because she felt a bit itchy, his palm was warm, so she rubbed against his palm like a kitten. Matthew¡¯s eyes which had became colder just now, became warm again, he then bent down and kissed on her forehead. Dolores who was still inside the slumbend didn¡¯t notice at all. Matthew lifted the nket and got out from the bed gently, he went to the washroom to wash himself and wear his suit. He nced at Dolores on the bed when he came out from the washroom, she was still deeply asleep. He then saw the phone beside the pillow, she seemed to have received a messagest night. Who had sent the message? He walked there and took the phone, Dolores didn¡¯t set a password on her phone, so he could open it by just swiping. He clicked on the list of message, the first message was from Charles White. His eyes darkened and his fingers stopped for a while, he then continued to open the message, ¡°Goodbye, I¡¯ve left.¡±The message was not ambiguous, the message wasn¡¯t to confess as well, so it didn¡¯t make him angry, but the things that had happenedst night still made him feel ufortable. He swiped the phone so that it returned to the home screen, he then put the phone back to its original position and went downstairs. Coral had finished preparing the meal, Matthew went out after grabbing some bites, he told Coral before leaving, ¡°Don¡¯t wake her up, let her sleep for longer time. Prepare something for her first, she may be hungry when she wakes up.¡±Coral smiled and noted, ¡°Yesterday, she¡­¡±Matthew pondered for a while and said, ¡°She misses the two children, so she had gone to visit them, it¡¯s okay.¡±He didn¡¯t want to talk more about this thing. Coralughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±Coral was just worried about her health condition, some more she had gone outsidest night, so she had asked Matthew.¡±I¡¯m leaving.¡± Matthew took the car key and went out. Last night when Armand and Abbott went downstairs, they didn¡¯t see Dolores and Boyce, so they had asked Coral, ¡°Where are them?¡±Coral said that she didn¡¯t know, so they didn¡¯t ask anymore, they didn¡¯t continue to stay and they left since there was nobody at home. There was only Coral who knew that Matthew had went outst night and he had told her not to tell anyone. She could only be discreet. Walking out of the main door, Matthew took out his phone and gave Boyce a call while pressing on the unlock button on the car key. He pulled the door open and got into the car, the call was answered, he sat in the car and closed the door, ¡°Have you found out the cause of death of Maria Herbert?¡±¡±The official reason given is suicide, but I¡¯ve found some evidence which show that it is a homicide. I¡¯m at the prison now to find out who is the murderer.¡± Theb report of the substance under Maria¡¯s fingernails was out already, it was the skin tissue of human body, there was also phenomenon of hair loss, these were enough to say that it was not simply a suicide. Maybe she had fought with someone before she died, the skin tissue under her fingernails had perhaps gotten from the skin of the person when she scratched the person during the fighting. For the phenomenon of hair loss, it might be due to the murderer pulling her hair. When Matthew heard of the news about her death, he knew that there was something wrong. If she wanted to die, she wouldn¡¯t wait until now tomit suicide.


    ¡°Give me a call when there¡¯s a result.¡± When Matthew just wanted to hang up the phone after telling this, Boyce stopped him, ¡°There¡¯s really a person behind the person that you¡¯ve let me stalk, it¡¯s Landon Herbert. The people stalking him had witnessed their meeting, I¡¯ve confirmed it too, the reason he can be a police is because of the power from the Herbert family. However, the police station in City B is full of hidden power, the Herbert family doesn¡¯t have enough power to boost him up.¡±¡±I see, ask them back.¡±¡±Okay.¡±??(w).????l?(h)??e.?omMatthew put the phone at the center console after hanging up the phone, he started the car and drove off. There were a lot of puddles on the ground due to the rainst night, the tires ran over the puddles causing the water to ssh onto the car¡¯s body. His fingers were long, well-proportioned and having obvious knuckles, while the fingernails were cut cleanly and tidily. He was so elegant, he looked nice even when he was just holding the steering. The car was moving fast but steady, soon it stopped at the car park below thepany. He walked into the lift which sent him directly to the office at the top floor, he walked out from the lift when the lift stopped. Abbott Baron held the documents in his arms, preparing to send them to Matthew¡¯s office to let him sign and review. Abbott saw that Matthew was here, so he walked toward Matthew, ¡°Mr. Nelson.¡±Abbott didn¡¯t mention any word about the matter that Dolores had gone outst night because Boyce had given him a call to let him keep secret, Boyce said that it was told by Dolores. He didn¡¯t dare to ask. Matthew nodded slightly, only one button was buttoned up on his ck suit, he put one of his hands in the pocket and walked toward his office while telling him, ¡°Send the documents that I¡¯ve let you investigatest time to my office.¡±When they were at White Cityst time, he had let Abbott investigate the White Group. Matthew knew about the White group slightly, but it was not deep enough. Abbott didn¡¯t dare to ask too much of the reason that Matthew wanted the documents about the White group at this moment, he could just follow whatever Matthew told him to do. Matthew pushed open the door of his office, Abbott put the documents in his hand on the desk, ¡°I¡¯ll go take now.¡±Abbott trotted and left the office to take the document. Matthew undid one of the buttons on his sleeve using one hand, he then pulled the executive chair in front of the desk and sat down. He opened and read the documents that Abbott had sent here, then he signed artistically at the end after confirming that there was no problem. Just after a while, Abbott brought the documents about the White group to the office, he then put them on the desk. Matthew gave Abbott the documents that he had finished reading. Abbott picked up the documents, while Matthew took the documents about the White group without raising his head, ¡°Wait.¡±Abbott stood in front of the desk, waiting for hismand. About half an hourter, Matthew had fully understood about the business of the White group. The ???. n??e?????e. c?mreason that the White group could settle the problems of so many people working in White City, was because there were physical factories for the business and semiconductor sectors under them, the area of thend was huge and the number of workers had reached more than twenty thousand. Their business was famous and selling both domestically and overseas, the main point was that they had their own teams to develop the intelligent locks and recycling materials, they were doing great jobs in anti-theft system and being eco-friendly. This was also the reason that they could continue to develop strongly. Matthew thought of all the domestic enterprises in his mind, he finally chose two of them, ¡°I remember that Keh Tyrone¡¯s brother inw is also doing about semiconductors?¡±Abbott nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s top in the country too.¡±???.?o????h???.??(m)¡±Help me to ask him and Mr. Weiss out.¡±¡±Mr. Weiss?¡± Abbott was puzzled momentarily, they didn¡¯t have any business interaction with Mr. Weiss right?¡±The one who came to make financingst time.¡± Matthew reminded.¡±Oh, isn¡¯t that you turn your nose up at thatpany? It was just a door manufacturingpany.¡± Matthew had directly rejected during that time. Matthew leaned back and pulled his cor, he looked a bit impatient.¡±I¡¯ll go now.¡± Abbott held the documents in his arms and walked away. Abbott was afraid that he would get angry.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

 442

    Chapter 443 I Don¡¯t Like That Cripple


    The White Group was involved in the door industry, semiconductor industry, and real estate industry. The local hotels and shopping malls were all built by the White Group. The White Group had created a lot of job opportunities for the locals. However, they didn¡¯t let foreign workers enter. Therefore, the poption of White City was not big. Therefore, the real estate development of the White Group was all done out of the city. Matthew Nelson had already seen which cities where their real estate development was distributed from the document that Abbott Baron gave him just now. He also knew some real estate tycoons who had real estate development distributed all over the country. He picked up his phone and made a call. The call was quickly picked up and the secretary answered first, ¡°I am Matthew Nelson. I am looking for Mr. Foster.¡±On the other side of the call, Mr. Foster was looking at this month¡¯s sales. He seemed happy as the sales reached but also exceeded the target of this month. Obviously, he was in a good mood. He lit a cigarette and put it in his mouth. The secretary walked towards him, ¡°There is a call from Mr. Nelson.¡±Mr. Foster raised his head and looked at the secretary, ¡°Who?¡±He thought that he had a hallucination.?w(w).???????o?e.(c)?m¡±Mr. Nelson from WY Group.¡± The secretary reminded him. Mr. Foster gave a stern look to the secretary, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know who he is? I was surprised that he would look for me. Bring me the phone.¡±The secretary brought the phone to him. Mr. Foster picked it up and he smiled, ¡°Mr. Nelson? I am really surprised. Why do you remember me?¡±Matthew was holding his phone while leaning on the chair. A pen was spinning in between his fingers. He was using a tone that was used to socialize for business. The tone was not too cold or warm. He was talking with the perfect tone as he smiled, ¡°Is Mr. Foster ming me for seldom contacting you?¡±¡±I don¡¯t dare. Mr. Nelson is always doing some big shots. I heard that the new energy development that you had invested in had been done. Congrattion.¡±Matthew hadpletely reformed WY Group. No industry would always be at its peak. It was an unchangeable fact that it would decline in one day. This was because the rise of industry would bring in a lot ofpetitors. The market was only this big. If more people were working on it, the profit would be less. Every industry was making its progression because of innovation and reformation. However, all these would need a lot of money. Those who didn¡¯t have strong financial power would be eliminated as they couldn¡¯t make innovations and reformations. Innovation required a lot of investment at first. Those who didn¡¯t have a strong financial power did not dare to take part in it. Matthew had known this a long time ago. He had already started to make reformation a few years ago. He made more innovations in its original main industry. He was still prioritizing to maintain its original industry while recruiting a lot of talented people and treasuring those talents. He was also willing to spend money and he had a group of researchers who were very capable. He invested in pharmaceutical research, new energy development, and CPU¡­The outsiders knew that he and Mr. Tyrone had a partnership to open Excellence Investment Bank. In fact, he had real control of the bank. Mr. Tyrone was only a figurehead and he would have some dividends every year. It was not good to take all benefits alone. It would easily bring him a lot of trouble. Mr. Tyrone knew a lot of people in this industry. If the two of them had a partnership, no one dared to do anything as they both had strong family backgrounds. Obviously, investment banks prioritized investment. As long as the profit was slightly higher than the other bank, it could attract a lot of investors. He had an eye for good investments. He could use the investors¡¯ money to invest what he wanted to develop. And no one knew that he was a major shareholder for every industry that he had invested in. He owned the developers while the bank owned the money. He only had to take one over three of the money for profit. He would be at the top of the industry if he had the innovation of a new project. He was also a pioneer of the industry and he could gain a lot of profit. Of course, those who followed himter would not be at the top. When the poprity of this industry went down, his new technology in another industry would be developed. He had invested in a lot of industries.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    It would be an infinite loop. It would create the endless chain that he wanted. And he would be the one who controlled the power. Now the business model that he wanted was already on the right track.¡±I have a project here. If Mr. Foster is interested, you could join me.¡± Every businessman would want w??.?o??l?Ho??.(c)o?profit. If he didn¡¯t give some benefits to him, he would not be willing to work for you. Matthew understood this very well. They all understood that the benefits wouldn¡¯t be given for nothing in return, ¡°Mr. Nelson, could you say ???.n???(l)??(o)??.???what you need.¡±Matthew nced at the document about the White Group. There were a few cities where their real estate industry was developing, ¡°These few cities and the real estate that the White Group has developed. Does yourpany have a conflict with them?¡±Smart people would always speak what was needed. Mr. Foster was also a smart person, ¡°Which industry doesn¡¯t havepetition. Companies that are from the same industry are enemies. Obviously, there would be some conflict. Does the White Group offend Mr. Nelson?¡±¡±I just don¡¯t like this person.¡±¡±The person who Mr. Nelson doesn¡¯t like would not be a good person. You could leave this matter to me.¡± Mr. Foster made a promise.?W?. n??e?????e.???After he settled the matter, Matthew would definitely give him benefits as he had made him a favor. Furthermore, he wouldn¡¯t get anything bad. He would be benefited if he could eliminate an enemy.¡±Then I will wait for Mr. Foster¡¯s good news. If Mr. Foster is interested in the project of new energy, I could give you a share.¡±¡±Mr. Nelson, you are so courteous. I definitely have an interest. Then Mr. Nelson please waits for my good news.¡± Mr. Foster was showing an exaggerated smile. He would split the money if he joined him at this moment. Although he only had one share, he would still gain a lot at that time.¡±Mr. Foster can directly call Abbott. I will tell himter.¡±¡±Okay. Okay.¡±After a few greetings, Matthew hung up the phone. At that moment, Abbott knocked on the door and came in. The surname of Mr. Tyrone¡¯s brother-inw was Vinson and he looked young.¡±He is here. Are you talking here or in the reception room?¡±Matthew said, ¡°Come in. Ask the secretary to make two cups of coffee.¡±Abbott nodded and left. Camden Vinson was wearing a pair of cropped pants and his ankles could be seen. He was wearing a pair of brown casual leather shoes, a white T-shirt, and a blue suit. A silver chain that had a skull could be seen on his neck and a limited edition Diagono watch could be seen on his wrist. His hair was dyed grey which was popr these days. Because of the rtionship between Matthew and Mr. Tyrone, they had a few meals together and they were considered very familiar with each other. Furthermore, before he came, Mr. Tyrone had told him that if Matthew issued any work to him, he had to do it.¡±Mr. Nelson.¡± He greeted as he smiled. Matthew raised his hand, ¡°Have a seat.¡±¡±My brother-inw had said that you could order me to do anything. We are not outsiders.¡±Camden pulled out the chair and had a sit. Matthew smiled, ¡°It seems that I have to treat your brother-inw a meal.¡±¡±Could you bring me too? He doesn¡¯t like to bring me to have fun.¡± Camden wasining about his brother-inw.¡±Okay.¡± Matthew talked about the main topic, ¡°Is the semiconductor business of the White Group doing great?¡±¡±Mypetitor is a cripple who sits in a wheelchair. I have met him a few times. He is quite capable.¡±¡±You could have a price war with him. I will pay you the price difference.¡±Mr. Foster and Camden were making moves at the same time. Even if Charles White was very capable, it could definitely bring him some trouble. Furthermore, he also wanted to make a move.¡±We are not outsiders. I don¡¯t like him either. Last time he stole my big customer and I haven¡¯t found a chance to deal with him.¡± When Camden talked about Charles, he was a little furious. Companies from the same industry were enemies. These words were not wrong. Camdenid on the table, ¡°Did you hear any news? Or do you also don¡¯t like that cripple?¡±

 443

    Chapter 444 Business World Is Like A Battlefield Only Winner Takes AllOwned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I just heard that the White Group Real Estate and Mr. Foster got in a dispute.¡± Mathew deliberately said only half of the words and left the rest for him to figure out himself. Camden adjusted his expressions, ¡°What do you mean¡­¡±Knock knockAt this time the secretary knocked on the door. Matthew leaned back and said lightly, ¡°Come in.¡±The secretary came in with coffee. One cup was ced in front of Matthew and the other was ced in front of Camden. Then the secretary stepped back and closed the door. Camden smiled, ¡°This is interesting.¡±He took a sip of his coffee and pondered on Matthew¡¯s statement, ¡°If Mr. Foster turns out to be cruel enough, that cripple is definitely going to take all the burn. If I meddle in it, I can make him lose a lot.¡±Matthew picked up his cup, looking down without saying anything, letting him think for himself. He took arge sip of coffee, ¡°My brother-inw, the president of Hongkong and Shanghai Banking Corporation, wants to fight a price war with him. Huh¡­¡±First of all, he was not short of money. If he could take the opportunity to squeeze the White Group out of the market, he would then ount for two-thirds of the domestic market. Originally, he and White Group were almost half of the market. The other half were small investors which were all smallpanies, and were of no importance in his eyes. Suddenly, Camden pped his palm on the table, ¡°It¡¯s settled then.¡±He was not stupid and had figured out the pros and cons of squeezing the White Group out of the market. Squeezing them out of the market only gave him benefits. Moreover, when he came, his brother-inw had advised him repeatedly to just follow orders and do whatever Matthew asked him to do. Others didn¡¯t know, but as Keh¡¯s brother-inw, he clearly knew how many things were in Matthew¡¯s hand. Excellence Investment Bank was the name put up by Keh, who outwardly said that it was a joint investment. In reality, he didn¡¯t put in a penny. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to put money in it, but Matthew didn¡¯t give him that opportunity. It was just that the rtionship between the two was good. Keh was the one who stayed sincere and didn¡¯t try to hinder Matthew when Matthew first took over WY Group. Keh was very smart and knew Matthew¡¯s capabilities. So, when Matthew said he would not have a shareholding system, he understood that Matthew didn¡¯t want people to get involved. Therefore, he did not ask for any shares. As the head of Hong-Kong and Shanghai Banking Corporation, he had connections. So, he proposed to say that it was a joint venture which would omit a lot of people with ideas. Matthew agreed at the beginning. Firstly, because he and Keh were on friendly terms and secondly, he didn¡¯t want to be bothered by people stirring up trouble and for him to waste his time in settling it. Matthew also made this decision after weighing the pros and cons. Then the Excellence Investment Bank was established and everyone knew it to be a joint investment between Matthew and Keh. In reality, Matthew was alone in it. Matthew was not high-profile in this regard. However, Matthew didn¡¯t treat Keh badly either and paid dividends every year. Keh was also happy with this as he didn¡¯t have to do anything and still got a lot of money in his ount. In the past few years, the development of Excellence Investment Bank became more and more rapid. WY Group had an elite pitcher team that urately controlled the economic trends. WY Group opened many branches in foreign countries. They were able to seize opportunity at any time and invest the least capital at optimum time to gain the most profit. He set up an economic.???.n?(v)?????(m)(e).?omHowever, not much was known. It was only known that he was investing within the country. Camden leaned on the table and looked at Matthew with a beaming smile, ¡°Do you think if we can¡­¡±Before he could finish speaking, Matthew raised his eyes and looked at him indifferently.(w)??.???e???o(m)(e).??(m)Cough¡±Umm, I think my brother inw had said something. I will leave first. Don¡¯t forget to call me for dinner.¡± Camden almost hadn¡¯t been able to hold back. Thinking about what Keh had told him, he closed his mouth just in time.


    Keh had told him this, ¡°People exchange favors for each other. If you have helped him, then it is needless to say, he will remember it. If you open your mouth, you will fall to your disadvantage and he will send you away with money. If you don¡¯t say anything and he has an opportunity for profitable business, he will naturally call you. You will gradually be close. Once you get close, you willbe friends. Then, wouldn¡¯t talking about a cooperation be easy? Camden, you tell me, I am correct, right?¡±At that time, he looked at Camden very seriously, ¡°What is the use of you asking for a small favor? Is Matthew short of that money? Then ZY Bank would change its name to be called Excellence Group.¡±Camden was still inexperienced and couldn¡¯t hold back in the face of temptation. Matthew saying that he would make up the price difference was deliberately tempting him. Matthew knew the thoughts of that old fox Keh very well. Camden said as soon as he came in that Keh didn¡¯t allow him to ask for benefits, but to just ask him if he needed anything. Wasn¡¯t this just wanting him to remember this favor. He put down his cup and called Abbott to ask if Mr. Weiss had arrived or not.¡±He has been waiting for a long time.¡± He had arrived as soon as Camden entered the office and was waiting outside.¡±Send him in.¡± He pressed his temples. Abbott went to call him. Mr. Weiss was a middle-aged man of medium build with neat looking facial features. He was holding a blue folder in his hand and looked a little reserved. He put the documents on the table, ¡°Mr. Nelson, this is ourpany¡¯s information. I used to be a door factory manager and have started my ownpany. I have many ideas¡­¡±Matthew raised his hand to signal him to stop. He didn¡¯t want to listen to his entrepreneurial history, nor was he interested in listening to his ns. The reason he was chosen was because he was easy to control and was a person of no background. He didn¡¯t have the energy to waste time on Charles. The most urgent thing was to find out who else was behind dealing with Dolores. He had to get to the bottom of this.???.?o?????o?e.??mAlso¡­His eyes dimmed, so he preferred simplicity and crudeness. Mr. Weiss always wanted Matthew to invest in him, but he hadn¡¯t expected¡­¡±It is not appropriate to poach people¡­¡±¡±Then tell me, how much do I need to invest? How long will it take for you to find a developer and develop an anti-theft lock core more advanced than others and advanced environmentally friendly materials? Without these, what would youpete with? Tell me.¡±Mr. Weiss was speechless and couldn¡¯t say a word. This was indeed a problem.¡±Just to poach people, isn¡¯t it too unkind¡­¡±¡±The business world is like a battlefield, winning or losing is up to you.¡± He raised his wrist and nced at the time, ¡°I will give you two minutes.¡±Originally, Mr. Weiss had only wanted to find an investor to do his own business. Now it seemed like he had no background and it was really difficult to start a business in this city.???.???e?(s)(h)o??.??(m)Although he was unwilling, he still agreed. Matthew stood up, ¡°You go ahead and do it. I will ask the assistant to draw up the contract. The boss will still be you; I am just a shareholder.¡±Mr. Weiss knew in his heart that he was going to be just a superficial boss, almost like an employee. Matthew stepped out of the office and called Abbott. Abbott was on a call when he heard Matthew¡¯s voice nearby. He said a few words into the call, hung up and walked over.¡±Mr. Nelson.¡±¡±Have someone draw up the contract and ask him to go to the Finance Department to get a sum of money. If Mr. Foster calls you, don¡¯t meet with him yet. And call me if you need anything.¡± After making himself clear, he stepped into the elevator. Abbott was clear about such situation. To not see Mr. Foster, meant he had to see what he was doing first and what was the result of it. When a satisfactory result was achieved then the next thing could be continued. Matthew had just gotten out of the elevator and as he was walking towards the car¡­

 444

    Chapter 445 Boyce, Please Find a WomanOwned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Matthew, who had gotten off the lift, was walking towards his car when a car drove in from the entrance and parked next to his car. The person inside the car pushed open the door and came down, walking towards him, ¡°Where are you going?¡±Boyce asked. In fact, Matthew was thinking of looking for him but he did not say so. Instead, he looked at him quietly, as if he was waiting for him to say something. It was as if Matthew was waiting for him to confess, or as if Matthew was waiting for him to tell how much he had found out about Maria¡¯s death. Boyce did not know what was wrong with him. His heart was inexplicably weak. He did not seem to have done anything bad, right? However, Boyce did not dare to look at him. Boyce did not confess to him that he had apanied Dolores to go out. Dolores looked for him, meaning that she trusted him. Without Dolores¡¯ permission, he could not tell him. He lowered his head and looked at the ground. There was a small stone. He stepped on it with his foot, ying it under his foot, ¡°Ie to tell you that I have found out the person who murdered Maria, but I didn¡¯t touch her, what shall I do now?¡±Matthew spoke in a light tone, ¡°You¡¯ve done something wrong?¡±¡±Huh?¡± Boyce looked up nkly, ¡°I¡­ what did I do?¡±He, what did he find out? Matthewughed lightly, ¡°Look at you, your face is pale, I¡¯m just kidding, why are you so agitated?¡±Boyce touched his nose, ¡°I¡¯m not agitated, I just think that what you said is inexplicable.¡±Matthewughed but did not say anything. He walked towards the car, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±Go where?¡± Boyce was once again at a loss.¡±You have found a clue, don¡¯t you keep investigating?¡± He pressed the unlock button. The unlock light of the car shed. He opened the door and got into the car. Boyce quickly got on to the passenger seat.¡±If we arrest someone rashly, will we alert the enemy?¡± Boyce was worried, being able to ask the person in the jail tomit a crime was not something ordinary people could do. Matthew looked at him, ¡°If you don¡¯t alert the enemy, will shee out?¡±Boyce thought about it, ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to get the woman out.¡±¡±The murderer is a woman?¡± Matthew frowned. Boyce nodded, ¡°We are too open, we failed to interrogate and the person was killed.¡±Boyce had done a lot of things all those years. Although he did not get promoted much, he had trained many people under him. Matthew did not say anything. It seemed to be tacit approval. Boyce took out his mobile phone and made a call. He instructed the person in the call and finally said, ¡°As soon as possible. I will be there soon.¡±He hung up the phone after he heard a response from another side. He leaned back in his chair with a rxed look, ¡°Did you really drink too much yesterday?¡±Testing him? Matthew turned his head to look at him and gave him an ambiguous answer, ¡°What do you think?¡±Boyce was speechless.¡±I almost die because of you and Dolores.¡± Boyce was not stupid. Matthew did not seem like he did not know anything judging from his reaction.¡±That¡¯s right, you¡¯re just drunk, not a pig, can¡¯t be stupid.¡± Boyce deliberately insinuated. He was in a difficult position. He could not say the truth and had to suffer Matthew¡¯s enigma. Did he think he was a monkey and yed with him? Who had he provoked?¡±As you get older, your tolerance gets lesser.¡± At this moment, the car stopped and Matthew got down, followed by Boyce.???.???e???o??.???They were at the back door of the jail of City B. The big iron door was high and wide. On the right side, there was a small door which was opened. Usually, the main door was not opened. They went in and went out through the small door only. Boyce walked in front to lead the way. Matthew believed in his working capability. Boyce was familiar with the situation inside. He said to the guard at the door, ¡°I¡¯m here to investigate on a prisoner.¡±


    The guard knew what Boyce¡¯s identity was as he went there asionally, he did not ask too many extra questions. Matthew walked beside him and looked at him, ¡°Boyce, please find a woman.¡±¡­ Boyce suddenly stopped walking and looked at Matthew.¡±You ¡­ what did you say? No, I mean what do you mean by that?¡± He did not know why he felt ufortable when he heard that. Matthew did not stop walking. He continued to stride. Hey. Boyce quickly followed him and stopped him, ¡°Tell me, what do you mean?¡±Matthew frowned and looked at Boyce who was impatient, ¡°Look at your nervous look, is it simr to menopause?¡±Boyce was speechless. Matthew walked past Boyce and walked far away. Boyce was still standing in the original ce. ??(w).???el??o??.C??Matthew stopped walking and looked at Boyce, ¡°Are you going to stand there all the time?¡±Boyce coughed lightly and walked briskly. He had calmed down considerably, ¡°I be like this all because of you and Dolores.¡±???.(n)?????h(o)m?.???Dolores knew very well that he was Matthew¡¯s buddy, yet she still told him everything. The worst part was that he knew everything but could not say anything. He was serious now and said, ¡°However, she really treats you very well. She is considerate towards you. She went and looked for Charles because of you.¡±This was so obvious that even if he did not say anything, Matthew did know it. Matthew gently closed his eyes, hiding the strange emotions that poured out from underneath his eyes for a moment. When Dolores was close to Victoria but refused to confess, he knew that most of it had to do with him. He did not want to probe into it. This time, Charles appeared and he confirmed it. Victoria ¡ª was a knot that he had been holding on to for over twenty years. It was like a thorn in his heart. But for now¡­He knew, but he did not want to face the truth. He did not know how to face the contradictions andplexities within him. No words could describe his feelings. It was painful. It was a wound that was difficult to tell. That night, the water that fell on Dolores¡¯ face was a sadness that he could not say. Boyce seemed to be mentally mulling over Matthew¡¯s words. He suddenly said, ¡°You introduce me a girlfriend, okay?¡±(w)??.?????S???e.co?At his age, it seemed abnormal that he did not even have a girlfriend. Matthew looked at him askance, ¡°I thought you like me.¡±Huh? Boyce blinked. After regaining his consciousness, he red at him fiercely, ¡°You¡¯re the one who likes men.¡±He was normal! A pure man! At this time, someone came over and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re having a private interrogation, there¡¯s not much time, so hurry up, the person is inside.¡±It was his lounge. He said he had something to ask the woman so he asked them to bring her there. Boyce said he knew it. He stood at the door, ¡°I¡¯ll keep watch here, you guys go in, don¡¯t make a whole lot of noise.¡±He was afraid of being overheard by others. Boyce agreed and then pushed the door open. There were night shifts in the prison. This room was where the guards used to rest when they were tired after their night shifts. The room was not very big but it was clean, with a single bed lying against the wall. There was a table at the head of the bed, with a thermos sk on it. The woman was sitting on the edge of the bed with her hair loose and wearing a blue striped prison uniform. She lowered her head. She seemed to hear the door open before she lifted her head.

 445

    Chapter 446 Haunted


    The woman looked like about fifty years old, or maybe it was because life was not as good as it should ?(w)?.?(o)(v)???(h)(o)??.??(m)be that she appeared to be this old, with short floppy hair, not very tall, very thin, and her eyes were listless. Her eyes fluctuated only when she saw the two men came in. Boyce was whispering to Matthew about the situation, ¡°I¡¯ve seen this woman¡¯s prison profile. She killed her husband. It was marked as intentional homicide and she was sentenced to life imprisonment.¡±The woman looked at them warily, ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡±She was especially wary of Boyce because he had alreadye once in the morning and had interrogated all the prisoners who lived in the same cell as Maria. It seemed that he was investigating the cause of Maria¡¯s death. Boyce did not waste time with her, ¡°You killed Maria.¡±The woman seemed a bit shocked, ¡°What are you talking about? Do you have any evidence?¡±Boyceughed, ¡°I showed you my ID when I did interrogation this morning, you know what my identity is, right?¡±The woman did not say anything, as if she was acquiescing. Boyce continued, ¡°Of course, evidence is needed to use a murderer, you don¡¯t have to ask, I will convince you. In the file that you killed your husband, there are your fingerprints and DNA. I found your DNA in Maria¡¯s fingernails. You have scratches on the back of your neck which are obviously caused by nails. When you were questioned in the morning, you said that you scratched yourself because you felt itchy. How itchy it was until you can scratch your skin and it¡¯s bleeding? You lied at that time to cover up the fact that you had a confrontation with Maria. I know that you didn¡¯t kill her on purpose, someone must have instructed you, right?¡±The woman stared at Boyce for a long time. Then, she knelt down suddenly. Boyce took a step back, ¡°What are you doing? You shall know very well that begging me is useless, unless you say the truth. Why did you kill her? Of course, if you don¡¯t want to say, I can still find out the truth. There were just a few people that you had close contact with. If I eliminate them one by one, I¡¯ll find out the reason sooner orter.¡±Hebined hard tactics with soft. The woman lowered her head, ¡°I knew things would expose sooner orter. At that time, I was haunted. Officer Yates asked me to do it. He said, as long as I did it, he wouldmute my sentence so I could get out. You know, my husband died ¡ª I still have a daughter who is in her first year of university this year, she is my only concern. I wish I can go out and look after her for two years¡­¡±After saying that, she sobbed uncontrobly. Matthew stood outside the circle of light. He could not see her expression. Boyce was surprised that she admitted it so quickly. She was a poor person too. The woman wiped off her tears, ¡°When I came in the jail, my daughter just started her first year of high school. She was a teenager at that time. My husband liked to gamble, not only did the family have no money left for her, but there was a lot of debts. All these years she has been supporting herself on her own. Sometimes, she wille to see me and give me some money, afraid that I do not live well.¡±The more the woman spoke, the sadder she became and felt sorry for her daughter.¡±I really want to go out and take care of my daughter so that ¡­ I know that I was wrong and shouldn¡¯t have made such a mistake.¡±Boyce was able to guess the woman¡¯s mind. She probably could not let go of her only daughter outside.¡±It¡¯s not easy for a girl with no dependence and any background to survive in this city. She has to pay more effort more than others to survive. If you are willing to say the truth out, I can guarantee you that I can find her a job when she graduates so that she can support herself. I mean what I say. We can have an agreement in ck and white too.¡±The woman looked at Boyce. His words had touched her. She did not want her daughter to go back to her hometown. All the family members knew that she killed her husband and they would gesticte at her, saying that her mother was a murderer. Boyce had had evidence so it was useless for her to deny the truth. She thought that Boyce was not a bad guy and she had no choice.¡±I believe you, there is no need to have any agreement. I just hope that if she encounters anyThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    difficulties in the future, you can help her. Don¡¯t let her take the wrong path.¡± How could she not know ???.?o??(l)sho(m)?.??(m)how difficult it was for a girl to survive in this society. One might have done the wrong thing if she was not careful. Of course, she believed in her daughter, but who could say about what would happen in the future. In case something difficult happened and she did not even have a family member, who could she rely on? Boyce was very straightforward, ¡°I am not a local either, I am grateful that you trust me and I appreciate your confession. If she encounters difficulties in the future or needs money for something, I will definitely help.¡±¡±Thank you, thank you.¡± The woman bent over on the ground and was about to kowtow to him. Boyce pulled her, ¡°I wish that you won¡¯t tell anyone about our meeting. Just behave as usual. Can you do that?¡±They could not alert the enemy now. The woman nodded. Boyce turned his head to look at Matthew, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s that one.¡±(w)(w)?.?o??l?????.???This one with the surname ¡°Yates¡± was Eddie¡¯s man. Matthew did not say anything. He turned around to go outside. Boyce gave an exnation to the people outside, ¡°Take the people back. Be careful, don¡¯t let others see it.¡±When he was about to leave, the woman stood at the door and looked at him, ¡°My daughter is at HQ University, in her first year of university. Her name is Jasmine.¡±She came over and took out a few hundred dors wrapped in a handkerchief from her pocket. All these were given to her by her daughter when she came to visit her. In fact, she did not need to spend so much money so she saved it.¡±She knew it was not easy for her daughter to live outside.¡±Please give it to my daughter.¡± She handed it to Boyce. She did not know if she could see her daughter again. She knew very well that the man who instructed her and the two men just now were not simple. She knew that she was in huge trouble. The woman¡¯s eyes had a hint of prayer, ¡°Please don¡¯t tell her what I had done.¡±Boyce picked it up and said, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯ tell her and the money will be forwarded to her.¡±¡±Thanks.¡±Boyce nodded and tapped the man who had arranged his meeting with this woman, ¡°Have a drink together sometime in the future.¡±¡±Well, hurry up and go, so that no one sees it.¡± The man urged. Boyce walked out while Matthew had already gotten into the car. He pulled the door open and got into the passenger seat, ¡°What are you going to do now?¡±From the evidence in his hand, Eddie was making use of Landon to break up Matthew and Dolores. He let out a cold breath, ¡°Haunted, aren¡¯t you?¡±As he spoke, he looked towards Matthew andughed, ¡°Being good looking is not always a good thing, look, how much trouble have you caused, knowing very well that you have a wife, yet he wants to make you marry his daughter, tsk!¡±Matthew ignored him and drove the car out.¡±But on a serious note, what are you going to do?¡± Boyce asked seriously. This matter was not trivial. Although Eddie did not hold as much power as Jeffrey, his status was still there. w??.?????SH???.???The positions of Jeffrey and Eddie were like the war that happened in the old days where Eddie was a politicalmissar and Jeffrey was a general. Although Eddie did not hold as much power as Jeffrey, his status was still there.  The positions of Jeffrey and Eddie were like the war that happened in the old days where Eddie was a politicalmissar and Jeffrey was a general.

 446

    Chapter 447 Their Thoughts were Not The Same


    Eddie held a higher official title. However, Jeffery was the one who wielded the actual power. He had armies.¡±Give me a second to think about it again.¡± Matthew hadn¡¯te up with a way topletely put this matter to rest. After all, this problem was provoked by Jeffery, and Eddie was the one who solved it. Even if Jeffery refused to let go, this situation could not be resolved entirely. He didn¡¯t want to dangle the issue for too long. He wouldn¡¯t take action if he couldn¡¯t get it done in one shot. Boyce pondered for a moment, ¡°I think it¡¯ll be easy to ovee Eddie because we have the goods on him. But for Jeffery¡­¡± Boyce paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°After all, Dolores had given birth ???.N??e??H???.?o?to two children for you. She is pregnant right now, but she gets involved in the murder case-Actually, don¡¯t need to worry too much. Actually, he wanted to say that he didn¡¯t need to be merciful to Jeffery. Jeffery was not, after all, his biological uncle. Jolene was not his biological mother either. Matthew kept his gaze fixed forward, with no change in his expression, as if he didn¡¯t hear what Boyce had said. He did, in fact, hear it, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. It was not for the old times¡¯ sake. He had made it clear when Jeffery went to thepany to look for him thest time. However, the evidence that they had was of Eddie¡¯s, but not Jeffery¡¯s. Even if Jeffery refused to let go, the situation could not be resolved. Unless the matter of Eddie prompting a murder had something to do with Jeffery. He narrowed his eyes¡­ As if he was contemting something. Boyce was well aware that in this case, it was easy to say but challenging to do. After all, Matthew was a human being, of flesh and blood, with thoughts and feelings. He might have to wrestle with it since he had to fight against the person he referred to as his uncle in the past. Furthermore, Matthew had no idea that Jeffery was not his biological uncle. He must have a lot of struggles in his heart. Boyce had this thought in his heart. His and Matthew¡¯s thoughts were not the same.¡±You go meet Landon,¡± Matthew suddenly said. Boyce¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Have you thought of a solution?¡±¡±Don¡¯t divulge the real cause of Maria¡¯s death. Sound out if Sampson¡¯s death was a deal between him and Eddie or Jeffery.¡±He had a countermeasure in his mind. He wanted to determine Landon¡¯s role in Sampson¡¯s death, regardless of who was directly rted to his death. But he guessed that Landon didn¡¯t realize that he was just a pawn in Eddie¡¯s game. After all, no one was capable of harming his own children unless he had no humanity or the benefits offered by Eddie were insurmountable. However, the Herbert family was in business, Eddie might not be of much help either. And how huge the benefit had to be for Landon to sacrifice two lives? There might be many things in this case that even Jeffery was unaware of.¡±Okay. Just drop me here,¡± Boyce said. Matthew parked the car at the roadside, ¡°Call me if you have any news.¡±Boyce pushed the car door open, got out from the car, and said alright as he closed the car door, ¡°You may go. I¡¯ll take a cab.¡±Matthew drove the car away after a brief nce at him. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was alreadyte in the afternoon. He didn¡¯t n to go to thepany, so he drove back to the vi right away. Sean sat on the fence by the flowerbed near the gate. He stood up when he saw theing car. Matthew stopped the car.¡±Why are you here?¡± He got out of the car. Sean said, ¡°I have something to give you.¡±While saying, he took out a USB sh disk from his pocket, ¡°This is the entire process that was recorded in the bar that day.¡±Despite the fact that Jeffery had already been discharged from the hospital, he was in poor mental health and needed to rest at home. Sean stole Jeffery¡¯sputer password and downloaded all the???.n????S??m?.???videos rted to Dolores from theputer. He also deleted all of the original files on theputerpletely. He wasn¡¯t sure if the files on theputer at home were the original files or if they had been saved somewhere else.¡±Anyway, this can prove Dolores¡¯ innocence. At least thest two fatal shots were not fired by her. Obviously, the first shot was fired to protect herself. This is a self-defence situation.¡± He had watched all the videos, so he was well-versed in the entire situation. Matthew raised his eyes and looked at him, ¡°You stole it?¡±Sean gave the nod. Matthew lowered his gaze, and his eyshes moved slightly. Jeffery was in the military and wielded actual power. Could hisputer be opened with just a password? Sean knew a little bit ofputer knowledge. Checking the ID was still all right for him, but hacking into a military person¡¯sputer had left Matthew sceptical.¡±Did you open it with only one password?¡± Matthew raised his eyes and asked. Sean nodded honestly, ¡°Yes. And it was saved on the desktop. I could see it once I turned on theputer. I even checked theputer at home, and there were no other files. Unless there are still ???.????(l)S????.???files on theputer in his office.¡±


    ¡°What do you suspect?¡±Matthew shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything, ¡°You may go back.¡±He didn¡¯t invite Sean to his home. He didn¡¯t want anyone bothering Dolores at this time. Sean didn¡¯t enter the house just now because the person who guarded the door refused to let him in. He must be instructed by Matthew. Sean knew that Matthew was not in a good mood these few days because of Dolores¡¯ affairs. So, he was tactful. With his hands in his pockets, he walked towards the parked car on the side of the road. Matthew called him, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your father at Hibiscus Garden at eight o¡¯clock tonight.¡±Sean turned around and was a bit astonished. What did Matthew want to do to meet Jeffery now? Matthew, on the other hand, had no intention of exining his thoughts to him. He turned around and walked into the gate. Dolores missed her two kids, so she asked Victoria to bring them here today. Victoria realized that Dolores might be pregnant during the few days when Coral sent the meal. So, the dishes that Coral cooked were all good for a pregnant woman. Victoria specifically asked Dolores when she came today. Dolores didn¡¯t hide it from her. After all, she was not an outsider. She was the biological grandmother of the children. After dropping them off, the driver left. So, Matthew didn¡¯t see the car there and didn¡¯t notice the presence of the two children until he entered the house. One of them was lying on her stomach on the sofa in the living room, looking at something, while the other one was staring intently at the piano ced in front of the French window. Matthew walked over. His daughter, Simona, was the one who was lying on the sofa. She was reading Tang poetry, and she was so focused that she didn¡¯t even notice the person standing behind her. Matthew unbuttoned his suit, took it off, and put it on the back of the sofa. He bent over to Simona¡¯s back and looked at the book in her hands. At this moment, Simona just realized that there was someone behind her. She saw the face which was close to her when she turned around. She hugged Matthew with a smile and kissed him. Her drool was still hanging. She called Matthew sweetly, ¡°Daddy.¡±She seemed a little embarrassed and reached out her hands to wipe his face. Matthew looked a bit interested and looked at the book Simona had ced on the sofa, ¡°You start to learn the ssical Chinese poem?¡±Simona was very excited, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m going to primary school soon. Of course, I have to learn to read Tang poetry.¡±¡±Oh, is it? How many poems have you learned?¡±Simona was overjoyed and showed off, ¡°I can recite this poem.¡±Matthew nced at the poem, ¡°Goose¡±, that Simona had pointed out with her finger. The corner of his eyes twitched slightly. He stroked Simona¡¯s hair and picked her up to sit on his legs. Hevished praise on Simona, ¡°My daughter is so amazing. You can even recite such a difficult poem.¡±¡±It¡¯s hard, isn¡¯t it? I said it¡¯s difficult, but my brother said I¡¯m stupid. I think he is the stupid one.¡± Simona could finally find someone who agreed with her.WW?.N?ve???o??.c??Simona acted like a spoiled child in Matthew¡¯s arms, ¡°Daddy, you have to tell brother not to always bully me in the future.¡±Samuel was speechless. Matthew unbuttoned his suit, took it off, and put it on the back of the sofa. He bent over to Simona¡¯s back and looked at the book in her hands. At this moment, Simona just realized that there was someone behind her. She saw the face which was close to her when she turned around. She hugged  Matthew with a smile and kissed him. Her drool was still hanging. She called Matthew sweetly, ¡°Daddy. She seemed a little embarrassed and reached out her hands to wipe his face.  Matthew looked a bit interested and looked at the book Simona had ced on the sofa, ¡°You start to learn the ssical Chinese poem?¡±  Simona was very excited, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m going to primary school soon. Of course, | have to learn to read Tang poetry.¡±  ¡°Oh, is it? How many poems have you learned?¡± Simona was overjoyed and showed off, ¡°I can recite this poem.¡±  Matthew nced at the poem, ¡°Goose¡±, that Simona had pointed out with her finger. The corner of his eyes twitched slightly.  He stroked Simona¡¯s hair and picked her up to sit on his legs. Hevished praise on Simona, ¡°My daughter is so amazing. You can even recite such a difficult poem.¡±  ¡°It¡¯s hard, isn¡¯t it? | said it¡¯s difficult, but my brother said I¡¯m stupid. | think he is the stupid one.¡± Simona could finally find someone who agreed with her.  Simona acted like a spoiled child in Matthew¡¯s arms, ¡°Daddy, you have to tell brother not to always bully me in the future.¡±  Samuel was speechless.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

 447

    Chapter 448 Children Who were Not BlessedOwned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Samuel frowned, and he took back his gaze from the piano notation to look at his sister, Simona. He couldn¡¯t help but shook his head. As if he couldn¡¯t do anything with Simona.¡±I¡¯m really worried about your future.¡± She thought she was doing well by only learning one poem, ¡°Goose¡±. What a worry her IQ was.¡±Daddy. Look. Take a look at him.¡± Simona pouted her little mouth and shook Matthew¡¯s neck, ¡°Brother looks down on me again.¡±Simona was dressed in a pale pinkish grey dress and a pair of white socks. Because the weather was getting hot, the dress was made of thin material used in summer clothes. It was smooth and soft. She tied her hair in a ponytail and showed her beautiful facial features. She knelt on Matthew¡¯s legs, with ???.n????????e.???her hands around his neck, and she looked as if she wanted Matthew to give her an answer.¡±Matthew gave a light smile. He simply couldn¡¯t do anything with her. He held her buttocks and patted, ?W?.?(o)???????e.???¡±You say, what do you want to do? I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±???.??????h?m?.???¡±How does your brother look down on you again?¡± Dolores stood at the stair head and looked at Simona. Simona became increasingly petnt. Dolores made her way down the staircase. Matthew put Simona on the sofa and went upstairs to hold her. However, Dolores refused, ¡°You don¡¯t have to. I feel much better.¡±She held Matthew¡¯s arm, ¡°You can¡¯t keep spoiling her. Otherwise, she will develop an arrogant personality.¡±¡±She¡¯s still small.¡± Matthew thought that daughter was different from the son. It was all right to be a little arrogant. He could take care of her forever anyway. He loved spoiling his daughter, Simona. Dolores looked at him and didn¡¯t share the same opinion as him, ¡°The character is developed since childhood. She will be going to primary school soon. There will be many schoolmates in the school, and it is inevitable to have some bumps. Then does she want to go to the teacher every day andin? Does she want toin to the adults at home? Is this a good type of character?¡±Dolores hoped that Simona could grow up and not behaved like a baby all the time.¡±So, can¡¯t she say anything even when she has been wronged?¡± Matthew felt that Dolores had w??.????l????e.???overthought, ¡°So what if she doesn¡¯t even go to school? I can take care of her for the rest of my life.¡±Dolores was speechless. She looked at Matthew speechlessly and frowned, ¡°How about when you¡¯re old? Who¡¯s going to spoil her?¡±It was Matthew¡¯s turn to be speechless this time.¡±It¡¯s still mummy who is sensible,¡± Samuel interrupted them. Simona used to act like a baby before, but as she grew older, she likedining, especially in front of Victoria and Matthew. She loved to act like a spoiled child andining. Simona sat on the sofa, clearly aware that what they were saying about her was not good. She blinked her eyes and felt aggrieved in her heart, ¡°I hate mummy. Mummy doesn¡¯t want me after she has the baby.¡±After she finished speaking, she slid down the sofa and ran towards the kitchen, ¡°Grandma, grandma. I want to go home. I don¡¯t want to be here.¡±Victoria and Coral were preparing dinner in the kitchen and were still wearing their aprons. Victoria turned around when she heard Simona¡¯s voice. Simona hugged her legs, ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s go home. Mummy only cares about the baby in her stomach and brother. She doesn¡¯t want me anymore. I don¡¯t want to be here.¡±Since she knew that Dolores had a baby, she was scared. She was afraid that her father and mother no longer wanted her and liked the younger baby more. She felt abandoned when Matthew put her down and went to hold Dolores. Her father, Matthew, seemed to be more concerned with the baby in mummy¡¯s stomach. Simona felt extremely aggrieved. Her eyes turned red, and a thinyer of mist grew thicker and thicker in her eyes. It eventually turned into tears, which streamed down her cheek. Matthew walked in just as Victoria was about to bend down and pick her up after washing her hands. His gaze didn¡¯t fall on Victoria, but he said, ¡°I¡¯ll hold her.¡±Simona held Victoria¡¯s legs and refused to let go, ¡°I don¡¯t want. I want grandma.¡±¡±How about I hold her?¡± Victoria couldn¡¯t bear to see her crying. Simona¡¯s face, which was initially pink, soft, and delicate, was filled with grievances at the moment. Matthew remained silent and broke off her hands, which were holding Victoria¡¯s legs. He held her and went out of the kitchen. Simona writhed in his arms and cried loudly, ¡°I want grandma. I want grandma.¡±Victoria walked out from the kitchen worriedly and looked at Matthew, who was holding Simona to the study room. However, she didn¡¯t dare to ask him to put her down. She couldn¡¯t help but looked atDolores, ¡°She is still small. Perhaps she knows that you¡¯re pregnant and is afraid that she will be neglected, which is why she behaves like this¡­¡±Dolores pursed her lips. She was also taken aback by Simona¡¯s words just now. She didn¡¯t expect


    Simona to think that she wouldn¡¯t want her after having the baby.¡±I know. I¡¯ll go inter to have a look.¡± She sat on the sofa. Simona was in a fit of anger now, and she would go in after a while. Victoria gave the nod. In the study room. Simona cried terribly. Matthew didn¡¯t coax her. He simply hugged her and let her cry. After a while, she was tired from crying. She only sobbed, and her small shoulders kept shrugging. Only then did Matthew wipe her tears. His finger gently wiped the corners of her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t you like the baby in mummy¡¯s stomach?¡±Simona scratched her fingernails and remained silent with her head lowered.¡±Are you afraid that the baby will steal mummy¡¯s and daddy¡¯s love for you?¡± He cupped Simona¡¯s flushed face. Simona lowered her eyes, and tear stains remained on her long eyshes. She remained silent. Yes, she was afraid that mummy and daddy would love the baby more than her and no longer wanted her. Matthew hugged Simona in his arms. He stroked Simona¡¯s back with his wide palm, ¡°You are the child of daddy and mummy. How can we not like you? Daddy can¡¯t even wait to give you the best we have.¡±¡±Really?¡± Simona raised her head. He kissed her forehead, ¡°Of course.¡±¡±But if mummy gives birth to a little sister, then you¡¯ll like her even more, won¡¯t you?¡± When thinking that the baby in Dolores¡¯ stomach might be a little sister, Simona became sad again. Her eyes became increasingly red.¡±Why will I like the little sister more? Aren¡¯t you daddy¡¯s kid? Matthew coaxed her with great patience.¡±But you clearly cared more about the baby in mummy¡¯s stomach just now.¡± Simona still didn¡¯t believe in Matthew.¡±I actually care about your mother. Of course, I love that little unborn baby as well. But do you know why I have to be careful?¡±Simona sniffed and asked, ¡°Why?¡±¡±The baby is still very, very small. If daddy and mummy don¡¯t protect him carefully, he will leave us at any time.¡±¡±Leave?¡± Simona blinked her eyes, ¡°To where?¡±She didn¡¯t know what did this leaving mean.¡±That is, he won¡¯te to this world. We can¡¯t see him, and he can¡¯t see us too.¡±Simona fell into deep thought, and she seemed to understand what it meant in her heart. Dolores pushed the door and came in at this time. Simona buried her face in Matthew¡¯s arms and refused to look at Dolores when she saw hering in. Dolores walked over and took Simona¡¯s hands in hers. Simona tried to retract her hands, but Dolores held them so tightly that she couldn¡¯t get them out of Dolores¡¯ grip. Her eyes turned red again. Dolores took Simona¡¯s hand and ced it on her stomach, ¡°Simona, you were in mummy¡¯s stomach like this before.¡±Simona clenched her hand in a fist and was not willing to touch it.¡±You know? Neither you nor your brother was expected or blessed children.¡±Simona cried but not loudly. Sheid in Matthew¡¯s arms and was stifling her sobs.¡±But, both of you are mummy¡¯s baby. With you two, I can feel that I¡¯m still alive, that my heart is still beating. I just know that what I am living for after I have you two by my side. Because of both of you, my world has be more colourful¡­¡±Dolores walked over and took Simona¡¯s hands in hers. Simona tried to retract her hands, but Dolores held them so tightly that she couldn¡¯t get them out of Dolores¡¯ grip.  Her eyes turned red again.  Dolores took Simona¡¯s hand and ced it on her stomach, ¡°Simona, you were in mummy¡¯s stomach like this before.¡±  Simona clenched her hand in a fist and was not willing to touch it. ¡°You know? Neither you nor your brother was expected or blessed children.¡± Simona cried but not loudly. Sheid in Matthew¡¯s arms and was stifling her sobs.  ¡°But, both of you are mummy¡¯s baby. With you two, | can feel that I¡¯m still alive, that my heart is still beating. | just know that what | am living for after | have you two by my side. Because of both of you, my world has be more colourful¡­¡±

 448

    Chapter 449 Let Me Hug You For a While


    Matthew Nelson lifted his eyes to look at her, his eyes filled with inexpressible sincerity and distress. He wasn¡¯t there for her when she needed someone to take care of her.¡¯It must have been hard for her to raise them alone.¡¯Simona Flores¡¯s little fist was looser. Dolores Flores¡¯s voice was softer, ¡°Even if after I will have many other babies, it would never rece ?w(w).?o??l?h???.my Simona and Samuel, because I can¡¯t live without you.¡±Simona turned the head with a lump in her throat and looked at her. Dolores reached out to wipe her tears and stroke gently her face with the fingers, ¡°Simona is my little baby, mummy wants her to grow up, mummy also wants her to be a strong and brave child, because daddy and mummy can¡¯t be with you forever. The world is so wonderful, there is still a long way to go and you need to go your own way. Mummy loves you, so she needs to be strict with you.¡±Simona let go of her hand and touched her belly. It was still early, so she almost didn¡¯t feel him. She sniffed her nose, ¡°Is there really a little baby inside?¡±Dolores bowed her head, her eyes filled with tenderness, and hugged her daughter, ¡°Yes, also Simona was in mummy¡¯s belly before and she grew up little by little.¡±The little child was curious and reached out to touch, but she still didn¡¯t feel him.¡±In the future, Simona will be a big sister. The baby will be very little, and he will need to be cared by you before he can grow up.¡±The little child¡¯s face pressed against Dolores¡¯ belly and rubbed against her clothes, ¡°Am I the big sister?¡±¡±Yes, you are the big sister.¡± Dolores smiled and rubbed her daughter¡¯s hair. ¡°My Simona grew up, she will attend primary school soon and she¡¯s going to be a big sister. I remember when you were born, you were small, not so big, and I was afraid that I couldn¡¯t raise you.¡±The little child hugged her tightly, ¡°Mummy.¡±¡±Do you remember what you ate to grow up when you were a child?¡± Dolores held her daughter¡¯s face in her hands and looked at her.¡±Remember?¡±The little child nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±Do you know what your brother ate to grow up?¡±¡±Yes, I know. Mummy was afraid that I didn¡¯t eat enough, so you gave breast feeding to me, and Samuel could only have milk powder.¡±???.??ve???o?e.???¡±So tell me, do you think mummy loves you?¡±The little childid silently in her arms and sobbed softly.¡±Sorry¡­¡±¡±You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I understand what you are worried about. No matter if it¡¯s mummy or daddy, you are our sweetheart and nobody can rece you.¡±The little child held Dolores¡¯ hand more tightly. Knock¡­ Victoria Forbis knocked on the door and stood on the doorway, ¡°Dinner is ready,e to eat.¡±Dolores hugged her daughter, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry anymore. You don¡¯t look pretty when you cry.¡±Simona wiped her face. ¡°Mummy put me down. I don¡¯t want the baby to leave.¡±Dolores smiled and kissed her daughter¡¯s face. ¡°Mummy will be careful, but I want to give you a hug. You already grew up, so very soon I won¡¯t be able to hug you. Now that I can still do it, I want to hug you again.¡±The little girl nestled in her neck and felt so happy that her mum still loved her. Matthew held her waist and told her, ¡°Slow down.¡±Dolores gave a sound of hum. Victoria was also terrified. The signs of the miscarriage could easily reappear and she was afraid that she would have some idents. The study room was not too far from the dining room but Matthew¡¯s heart still leapt with anxiety. The doctor told her not to go down to the ground, but not only she went down and walked, she was also holding that ¡°little butterball¡±. Although Simona was not fat, she was over fifteen kilos. When they arrived at the dining room, Matthew took his daughter and put her on the chair. Samuel put down a musical notation, walked over, sat down on the chair and asked, ¡°Who ys the piano at home?¡±¡±I y it,¡± Dolores replied, smiling as she looked over.¡±Mummy, can you y the piano?¡± Samuel asked, opening his eyes wide.¡±I¡¯ve never seen mummy y the piano,¡± Simona said with an expectant look, her voice was husky from crying.¡±After dinner, I will y it for you.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t want them to feel ignored because of her pregnancy. Moreover, she had been cooped up at home since she got pregnant.¡±Wow, we will see mummy ying the piano.¡± The children were very happy. Matthew pulled out a wet towel to wipe his daughter¡¯s face, which still filled with tears. The little girl smiled, ¡°Daddy.¡±He could never say a word of reproach to his daughter.


    Victoria made a bone broth especially for Dolores. She let it simmer for more than three hours. The broth was white and the bones were fragrant and thick. She didn¡¯t put any other ingredient or condiment, and the broth kept its original vour. Coral brought a bowl and Victoria gave it to Dolores. ¡°Take more extra calcium, otherwise you will have ?(w)?.??(v)????ome.?o?leg cramps whente in the pregnancy.¡±She put the broth in front of Dolores.¡±How do you know that she could get leg cramps whente in the pregnancy?¡± Coral asked, as she ced the dishes on the table.¡¯That was to say that Victoria married Jayden Nelson but they didn¡¯t have children.¡±How did a woman who had never been pregnant know about leg crampster in pregnancy?¡¯Victoria was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect Coral to ask such a question and didn¡¯t know how to reply. Fortunately, Dolores reacted quickly, ¡°I told her that I had leg cramps when I was pregnant with Simona and Samuel.¡±¡±Oh.¡± Actually, Coral didn¡¯t doubt anything, but she just asked it casually. Victoria pulled out a stiff smile, ¡°Yes, L told me that.¡±Matthew leaned back in his chair, his eyshes drooping slightly to hide the mixed feelings pouring out of his heart. At that moment, Victoria put some dishes that Matthew liked to eat in front of him, and it seemed that she did it unconsciously and naturally. Dishes were all up, she sat next to Simona and helped her to pick up food, ¡°Now Simona can eat by herself, before she always needed someone to feed her.¡±Dolores smiled, ¡°Simona grew up.¡±The little girl was in a good mood, as if she received apliment. ¡°I will be a big sister soon, of course I grew up. Later I will feed the baby and help him to eat.¡±Victoria was amused by her. The little girl had been jealous just a moment ago, but now she was fine.¡±You have to eat all that mummy gives you and let the baby grow up quickly.¡± The little child picked up the shrimps that Victoria had put in her bowl and put them in Dolores¡¯ bowl.¡±Ah, Simona really grew up!¡± Victoria gently kneaded her granddaughter¡¯s hair.¡±Because I¡¯m going to be a big sister. ¡± It seemed that the little girl couldn¡¯t wait for the baby to be born. She was thinking about how it would feel to be called ¡°big sister¡± by him. The atmosphere at the table was very good, but Dolores realized that Matthew didn¡¯t eat anything until now.¡±What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Dolores picked up the food and put it in his te. ¡°These are all dishes that you like¡­¡±He looked up at the time. ¡°I have an appointment at eight. You eat first.¡±With that, he pulled out his chair, left the dining room and went up to the second floor. Dolores looked at the clock on the wall. ¡®It was just seven o¡¯clock. Even if he had an appointment, now it was dinner time, so he must be hungry.''¡±Daddy should be unhappy. Don¡¯t you find that he hasn¡¯t been talking for all the time?¡± Samuel sat next to Matthew. He realized that he seemed to be unhappy since he heard grandma say that mummy would have leg cramps.?w?.????l?????.???Victoria also lost her appetite. At the beginning, when she knew that Dolores was pregnant, she was very happy. ¡°It¡¯s because of me¡­¡±¡±No, mum. It¡¯s probably because of me. That¡¯s a thorny problem. He¡¯s been like this all the time. I¡¯ll go see him, you just eat.¡±Dolores stood up. She was wearing a light green loose-fitting skirt and soft-soled cotton slippers. She walked slowly and steadily.¡±Slow down¡± Victoria said, still worried. Dolores smiled at her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s ok, just eat.¡±She walked upstairs. Because of her body, her footsteps were very light and there was almost no sound. She gently opened the door. There was no light in the room, only a beam of light through the crack of the door. She saw Matthew sitting on the edge of the bed and bending his body. That broad figure looked very lonely at that moment. She walked slowly in and stood up in front of him, then asked softly, ¡°You¡­¡±Before she could say what she wanted to say, she was drawn into his arms. His arms were wrapped around her waist, his face buried in her belly. Dolores was startled. His movement was so abrupt that she raised her both hands.¡±Let me hug you for a while.¡± His voice was low and sullen, as if he had something on his mind. Dolores slowly lowered her arms, put her slender fingers into his hair and sped hard, so that his face was closer to her.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

 449

    Chapter 450 Obsession in this Life


    It seemed that only by holding her warm body could he feel some peace of mind. His face rubbed back and forth against her belly through the thin cloth. He could clearly feel the heat of her skin and the heartbeat of the little baby in her belly. At this moment, he was holding not one person, but two. One was the woman he loved and the other was his child. Was his life miserable? His identity was kept hidden. His real mother was right in front of him and he held a grudge for over W??.?o(v)el?Ho??.?omtwenty years. Twenty years was so long that he thought she was the bad woman who broke up his parents¡¯ marriage. Yet, at this moment he was lucky. He had the woman he loved, he had lovely children, and he had a normal family. There was everything he wanted at home, including his wife and children ¡­ Dolores¡¯ fingers rubbed through his hair, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Tell me. I want to share your burden. I¡¯m your wife.¡±¡±I¡¯m upset.¡± He closed his eyes, his face still rubbing back and forth against her belly, ¡°Did it hurt when you gave birth to them?¡±It did hurt. It hurt her more and more when she hadbour pains. To this day she could still remember the excruciating pain she felt at that time. But those were all in the past.¡±That¡¯s why you¡¯re in a bad mood, huh?¡± Dolores lifted his chin and looked down at him by the faint light, ¡°Then you should be nicer to me in the future?¡±¡±Haven¡¯t I been good enough to you? I¡¯m close to giving you my life.¡± His hand slid down ¡­ Dolores frowned and pped his hand. Matthewughed lightly, ¡°You go down for dinner. I¡¯m going outter.¡±¡±Aren¡¯t you having dinner?¡± She asked.¡±I¡¯ll eat out.¡±Dolores still felt that he hid something from her. When she didn¡¯t move, Matthew stood up, ¡°Do you want me to carry you down?¡±¡±No, I¡¯ll go down then.¡± Victoria and the kids were downstairs. They would be worried if she stayed upstairs too long. Matthew pinched her nose, ¡°Go on.¡±Dolores walked slowly down. Matthew sat alone for a while. When it was almost eight o¡¯clock, he got up to change his clothes. As he was undressing, the sound of the piano came from downstairs, and it was the famous song ¡®Dream Wedding¡¯. It was his first time hearing Dolores y the piano and he was lost in it. The sound of the piano was melodious, and there was an evocative rhythm. All the best times, the brightest days, and the old days slowly emerged ¡­ He walked downstairs in his ck suit. Two kids sat on either side of Dolores. Although they didn¡¯t necessarily understand the mood of this song, they were absorbed in it. As the tune rose and fell, they gently shook their heads,pletely unaware of the man standing at the stairway. Victoria sat on the couch, her eyes blurred with tears. She had heard this song before. Jolene had yed it in the past. She looked at Dolores and was in a trance for a moment as if she had gone back to many years ago ¡­ When the song was over, Dolores¡¯ fingers stopped moving. It was like she was in a mood. It was the apuse of her two kids and Victoria that brought her back to her senses.¡±I haven¡¯t touched the piano in a long time. My fingers are stiff.¡±???.??????(h)??e.???Victoria wiped the corners of her eyes, smiled, and said, ¡°It¡¯s good. Your ying is so great. I¡¯m obsessed.¡±¡±Yeah, it¡¯s so good. Mommy¡¯s so good.¡± Simona flung herself into Dolores¡¯ arms. Samuel had been studying the music book for a while and said seriously to Dolores, ¡°Mommy, teach me how to y.¡±Dolores said yes. She reached out and touched her son¡¯s head. At that moment, she saw Matthew standing on the stairs and asked, ¡°Are you going out now?¡±He said softly, ¡°Hmm, have an early night.¡±With that, he headed to the door.


    Simona ran over and asked, ¡°Daddy, when will youe back?¡±He picked up his daughter and gave her a kiss on the forehead, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. You guys stay here for the night and don¡¯t go back.¡±It was not suitable for Dolores to go out now. These two kids could keep herpany here.¡±Okay,¡± Simona agreed happily. With Daddy and Mommy here, of course, she was willing to stay here. Matthew put his daughter down, ¡°Bye.¡±Dolores stood in the living room watching him, ¡°Come back early.¡±He said yes. Out the door, he drove to Hibiscus Garden. When he arrived, he parked the car and walked in. The attendant approached him, ¡°You must be Mr. Nelson. Mr. Harris is waiting for you inside.¡±Matthew nodded slightly and gestured for him to lead the way. A pink hibiscus was nted in the box, standing in the middle of a pond. The clear spring ran over the colorful cobblestones, which were elegant and exquisite. Matthew went in, walked around the hibiscus tree in the middle, and saw Jeffery in the pavilion sitting at the tea-table. Then he walked to him. Jeffery heard footsteps and knew who was there without turning around, ¡°Sure enough, you are the one who understands me.¡±Sean thought he had gotten his way. If he hadn¡¯t let Sean know on purpose, Sean wouldn¡¯t have been able to open hisputer. Matthew quietly sat down across from him.¡±I¡¯m really old.¡± He didn¡¯t look well. He had never let go of the obsession in his heart. This obsession had long taken root in his heart. He couldn¡¯t lose his sister¡¯s only son. He pushed a file folder in front of Matthew, ¡°The police will announce the result of this case tomorrow. It was Sampson who escaped from prison by himself and was shot dead by the police, and Dolores had nothing to do with it. Here are all the materials from the beginning. Destroy these and there won¡¯t be a trace left.¡±Matthew didn¡¯t pick up the file folder and just looked at him expressionlessly. This change seemed toe quite suddenly.?w?.???e??ho?e.???Jeffery sighed, ¡°I know that if I did, you and I wouldn¡¯t have this opportunity to sit together again. After all, she has given birth to two kids for you. If it were me, I would also try my best to protect my children and my wife.¡±Matthew listened in silence and made no response.¡±Jolene was very pretty and attractive when she was a child. I only have one sister, so I naturally love her. Our parents had a good rtionship, and she and I were also very close. Perhaps because of the family atmosphere, I always valued family ties over any other feelings. I was only a few years old when Jolene was born. My father told me she was my sister and that I had to love and take care of her because we had the same blood in our bodies, we had the same mother, and we were the closest people in this world since I could remember. I kept his words in mind. And I really did that.¡±As he spoke, he looked up at Matthew, ¡°It was really hard for me to ept that she died at such a young age. Her death hit me hard. I really wanted to knock a hole in your father¡¯s head to see what was inside. Why didn¡¯t he cherish her and take good care of her? She was so young ¡­¡±ww?.n?v??(s)H???.(c)??Jeffery was sad and looked drawn. Matthew slowly raised his head, looked at him, and finally said nothing. Because he was not sure of the twists and turns in this. He could only wait for word toe to him from the people who had gone to investigate it. What role did Jolene, the person he always thought was his mother, y in this past event? Why didn¡¯t even Jeffery know anything about it?¡±I know we can¡¯t go back to the way things were. But I hope you can forgive me. I still can¡¯t let go of Jolene¡¯s death. I¡¯m afraid it will be my obsession for the rest of my life.¡±He stood up. Even though he wasn¡¯t as well as he used to be, he still stood up straight.¡±I¡¯m curious about whether you came up with this idea yourself or someone else gave it to you in the first ce.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 450

    Chapter 451 Obsession that Rooted and SproutedAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Matthew, who had been silent all the time finally chimed in. Jeffery turned to ask him, ¡°What do you mean?¡±With an expressionless look, Matthew said indifferently, ¡°I just wanna know.¡±¡±By the way, I¡¯m afraid I need to go to the Chambers family again today. It was me who suggested Chloe marry you. I haven¡¯t told Eddie about this decision yet. I¡¯m afraid he would be quite unhappy.¡±Eddie helped him and was willing to let her daughter marry Matthew, but Jeffery didn¡¯t think he had kept his promise to Eddie. He felt quite ashamed.¡±Do you mean it was Eddie Chambers who came up with this idea?¡± Although Matthew was asking, he had already got an answer inwardly.¡±Yes, it was. I want to separate you and Dolores Flores eagerly. He came up with this idea and told me. Eddie said Sampson Herbert went into jail because of Dolores Flores, so the Herbert family hated her. They¡¯re willing to help me,¡± said Jeffery honestly. Upon hearing the answer, Matthew didn¡¯t feel surprised at all. ¡°I guess he hadn¡¯t told you a lot of things yet.¡±¡±What kind of things?¡± Jeffery raised his tone a bit. He trusted Eddie very much. Suddenly, he was told that Eddie had been hiding something from him, so he couldn¡¯t help raising his voice.¡±A few days ago, some people wanted to take Dolores away determinedly. They took a lot of people and broke into the hospital¡­¡±¡±For real?¡± Soon, Jeffery understood. ¡°Did you mean it was Eddie?¡±¡±He didn¡¯t do it himself. He used the Herbert family. Their daughter died in jail, and Eddie manipted it. I¡¯ve looked into the matter already. Without any evidence, I wouldn¡¯t tell you.¡± Matthew just wanted Jeffery to know that Eddie offered his daughter, not because of Jeffery. Probably Eddie had his own w??.nov??Ho?e.?o?purposes. Matthew couldn¡¯t figure out Eddie¡¯s purposes, as ording to his rtionship with Jeffery, he didn¡¯t need to maintain it through his daughter¡¯s marriage for convenience. Why would Eddie be so eager to let his daughter marry him? What did he want? What was his purpose? Eddied tried his best effort to achieve this goal, even spending more effort than Jeffery did.¡±Probably because I was sick and he was afraid that I might go back on my word, so he had done it behind my back.¡± Jeffery was also confused, wondering why Eddie would have to do so. Since they were so close, Eddie should have discussed it with him before taking the action.¡±You can test him whether he had hidden it from you on purpose.¡± Matthew picked up the file from the desk, but he didn¡¯t pull out the documents to read. Matthew knew Jeffery more or less ¡ª since Jeffery had decided to let go of Dolores, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to her in the future. Matthew stood up. ¡°I don¡¯t like Eddie Chambers very much.¡±He couldn¡¯t figure out this man¡¯s purpose, so he would be a disaster in the future. Jeffery frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±¡±I¡¯ve gotta go now.¡± Matthew had reminded Jeffery, so he didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation. He stepped down the stairs, walked out of the pavilion, and bypassed the spring. Under the hibiscus trees, Jeffrey watched his receding figure. He heaved a sigh. Finally, they were still distant from each other. He was afraid that Matthew and he couldn¡¯t go back to where they used to be.¡±I also want to let go, but I can¡¯t.¡±If he needed to pull out the rooted and sprouted obsession, he must die first. Jeffrey left Hibiscus Garden, heading to the Chambers¡¯ directly. Chloe felt so bored at home. She couldn¡¯t bear staying home all the time.¡±Dad, I¡¯m leading a life of a jailbird now! When can I go out?¡± Chloeined. Right then, there were knocks on the door. Mrs. Chambers went to answer it. Chloe continued, ¡°I can¡¯t bear it! I must go out! If this goes on, I¡¯ll go nuts!¡±¡±Just tolerate more¡­¡± Seeing that Jeffery wasing in, Eddie changed his wording, ¡°Go back to your room first. I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡±???.?????s????.c(o)?


    ¡°Hi, Jeffery.¡± Eddie stood up from the sofa.¡±I felt so bored when recovering at home.¡± Jeffery still behaved as usual. Eddie smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not serious. You¡¯ve recovered after a few days. I can tell you look much better now.¡±Jeffery heaved a sigh. ¡°I¡¯m aged. Time flies like a horse running without any stop.¡±???. n?????ho??.?o?With a smile, Eddie said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the study.¡±Mrs. Chambers walked up and asked, ¡°What would you like to drink?¡±¡±I¡¯m not thirsty.¡± Realizing that Jeffery was there, Eddie added, ¡°Make some tea. Jeffery likes tea, quite old school.¡±¡±You know me.¡± Jeffery followed him into the study with a smile.¡±I hope you were not worried after I got sick,¡± said Jeffery, pretending to be unintentional.¡±Take a seat.¡± Eddie made a posture. Jeffery sat down.¡±Why would I be worried? I¡¯m relying on you for this matter.¡± Eddie sat down. Landon didn¡¯t seed, so he was quite anxious. ¡°Now you are recovered. Last time, Matthew has agreed¡­¡±¡±I heard someone broke into the hospital when I was sick. Do you know what happened?¡± Jeffery interrupted him. Eddie¡¯s heart skipped a beat. However, he kept calm. ¡°I heard of it. It seems that Landon Herbert found someone to do it. His daughter died in jail. She went in because of Dolores Flores. I heard that she had killed two people.¡±Jeffery closed his eyes. If Matthew hadn¡¯t reminded him, he would absolutely believe what Eddie said. Now, Jeffery only suspected him.¡±Eddie, we¡¯ve known each other for several decades, right?¡±Eddie nodded. ¡°Exactly. We joined the military together and worked with each other until today.¡±Jeffery felt quite disappointed. Indeed, Eddie was his pal for so many years, but Eddie lied to him.¡±I heard that you hired someone to kill the girl from the Herbert family and used Landon to force Matthew.¡±Eddie was instantly confused, wondering why Jeffery would have known it. When Mrs. Chambers sent the tea over, before knocking on the door, she heard Jeffery¡¯s words. She stopped. She started eavesdropping at the door. Chloe wanted to eavesdrop if Eddie was talking about her marriage with Matthew with Jeffery, so she walked downstairs. Seeing that her mother was eavesdropping, she asked with a frown, ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡±¡±Shush!(w)w?.???e(l)??o??.?o?¡±Come over,¡± Mrs. Chambers whispered to her daughter. Chloe came over. ¡°What are they talking about now?¡±Mrs. Chambers let her eavesdrop. Chloe was quite curious, following her mother to lean against the crack.¡±Who told you those things?¡± Eddie tried his best to be calm. However, his brain worked fast, wondering how he could deceive Jeffery.¡±How can I question you without any firm evidence. If you are eager to let Chloe marry Matthew, you can tell me directly. Don¡¯t you know how close we are? How can I ignore your request? I gave you a suggestion but I didn¡¯t keep my words. I should apologize to you. But isn¡¯t it so improper to do those things behind my back?¡±Eddie was in a panic. ¡°Do you have the evidence?¡±That was quite fatal.¡±We are pals for so many years. Tell me honestly ¡ª you spent so much effort and time. Why do you want Chloe to marry Matthew so much?¡±Eddie was silent. Suddenly, the door of the study was pushed open. Standing at the door, Mrs. Chambers said, ¡°I know why he spent so much effort to let Chloe marry Matthew Nelson.¡±Everyone gazed at her, including Chloe, who waspletely shocked.

 451

    Chapter 452 Call Another Woman¡¯s Name


    Eddie suddenly stood up, snapping, ¡°I¡¯m talking to Jeffery. Who allows you toe in?¡±Mrs. Chambers looked at her husband. ¡°I¡¯ve married you for so many years. I¡¯ve been working hard and taking care of you. Have I ever turned you down on your request?¡±Eddie couldn¡¯t utter any word. His wife was quite virtuous, taking care of this family and their daughter, serving him.¡±I¡¯m talking to Jeffery. Why did you break in? You are a woman. What on earth do you know? Put down the tea and go out.¡± Eddie didn¡¯t continue speaking in a loud voice and he calmed down a bit. Since Jeffery was there, if he reacted too excited, it would seem as if he was trying to hide something.W?w.?(o)???S????.?o?However, his eyes were full of warnings when he gazed at his wife. Mrs. Chambers stared at him, feeling quite upset. ¡°After I¡¯ve married you, you became the center of my life. However, I won¡¯t listen to you this time.¡±Chloe was standing aside. Her gaze swept between her parents. ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡±Mrs. Chambers looked at her daughter with reddish eyes. ¡°I want you to know what¡¯s on your father¡¯s mind.¡±Eddie was in a panic. ¡°You, get out!¡±??w.??????????.???If it were in the past, in face of her furious husband, Mrs. Chambers would definitely leave. However, she couldn¡¯t let her husband immerse in his obsession and even pay the price of her daughter¡¯s future. She walked in, put down the tea te, walked to the bookshelf, and pulled out a book, named The Strategies. With a livid face, Eddie gazed at her. Jeffery and Chloe were quite curious, wondering what she would take out. They stared at her without a blink. Under all the gazes, Mrs. Chambers found a photo from the book. Chloe had never seen such a photo before, and neither did she know who the girl in the photo was. However, Jeffery could recognize that was a photo of his younger sister. He walked over, took the photo over from Mrs. Chambers¡¯s hands. It was taken when Jolene was fifteen. She was wearing a white dress, loosed hair, and standing under a big tree in the yard. Her features were still childish, but faintly she looked delicate and pretty. Particrly her eyes, which were as clear and bright as stars, made others unforgettable after a glimpse. Under the light, Jeffery found there were words behind the photo. He turned it over and saw Jolene¡¯s name and the time were there. The time was the year when Jeffery joined the military. He looked back at Eddie. ¡°What is this?¡±Eddie turned away, looking at nobody at the scene. Mrs. Chambers wanted to smile, but she failed. Her whole body was stiffed. ¡°I always know that he has a beloved woman, but I¡¯ve never wanted to find it out. But now, I can¡¯t ignore it. He¡¯s already nuts!¡±In the beginning, she didn¡¯t know that Eddie was in love with another woman. As a husband, he treated her quite coldly. After having sex with her, he would lock himself in the study. At first, she thought that it was because of Eddie¡¯s character, so she epted it gradually. Shortly after Chloe was born, she found that he had hidden a girl¡¯s photo. Once, she came to look for something in the study. By ident, she knocked down that book, from which a photo fell. Mrs. Chambers wanted to question Eddie why he had hidden another girl¡¯s photo, but for their daughter¡¯s sake and because the girl on the photo didn¡¯t look mature, Mrs. Chambers thought she had overthought. Later, after having sex with her, Eddie would still stay in the study for while. Hence, she deliberately broke in without knocking on the door and found he was looking at the photo at that time. Mrs. Chambers was quite upset at that time and wanted to question him. However, she was afraid and didn¡¯t. She was afraid that her daughter might be hurt, and also, she loved Eddie.¡±You¡¯ve spent so much effort, isn¡¯t it because you just want Chloe to marry the son of the woman you¡¯ve loved secretly for so many years?¡±Mrs. Chambers covered her mouth. All her suppressed tolerance broke out at this time. She had never told anyone about her bitterness at all. She couldn¡¯t speak it out. How could she tell others that her husband was in love with another woman? How could she tell others that during having sex, when her husband was moved, he would call another woman¡¯s name? She felt too ashamed. Chloe gaped. ¡°Dad, is what Mom said true?¡±Eddie¡¯s body stiffed, faintly trembling.?(w)?.??v?(l)?????.???¡±Dad, say something!¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t ept this matter. Her father urged her to marry Matthew in the


    name that for the family¡¯s own good. However, it was just because of his selfish purpose. Jeffery stood with hands behind his back. Looking at Eddie, he asked, ¡°I also want to know what¡¯s going on here.¡±¡±Do you still remember that I went to your house when we first joined the army that year?¡± Eddie didn¡¯t look back. His voice was suppressing.¡±Of course.¡± Jeffery wouldn¡¯t forget that day.W??.?(o)????h???.?om¡±I was waiting for you in the living room¡­¡±It was a pretty nice day that day. The sun was shining in the early summer, but it wasn¡¯t hot at all. It was just warm. With a long-sleeved T-shirt, Eddie was standing in the living room. Suddenly, someone clung to his back, covered his eyes, and asked in an extremely soft and sweet voice, ¡°Guess who I am!¡±The girl spoke in his ear. While speaking, she exhaled on the skin behind his ear. He felt numb and tickled. He could even smelt the faint scent from the girl. Obviously, the person who was so intimate to him was a girl. His heart was hammering. Jeffery went downstairs after changing his clothes. Seeing that his sister was covering Eddie¡¯s eyes, he asked in confusion, ¡°Jolene, what are you doing?¡±Looking at Jeffery at the stairs, Jolene stiffed. In a hurry, she let go of the man. She had thought that it was Jeffery. Since Jeffery was joining the military that day, she deliberately asked for a leave from the school to see him off. She wanted to joke with him, but unexpectedly, she did it on the wrong boy. Scratching her hair, she said, ¡°I thought you were my brother. Sorry for that.¡±Jolene was extremely embarrassed, slightly blushed. That was the first time Eddie met her. She had a ponytail. Her face was fair and delicate. Jeffery walked down. ¡°He is Eddie Chambers. He¡¯ll join the military with me together. I¡¯m more handsome than him. How could you make a mistake? Jolene rolled her eyes. ¡°Narcissist!¡±She only saw Eddie¡¯s back just now. They were the same height and there was no outsider at home.¡±We¡¯ll go for a barbecue. Will you join us?¡± After they joined the military, there would be no such chance in the future, so Jeffery and Eddie wanted to hang out that day.¡±Of course. Why not? I took a leave toe back,¡± said Jolene.¡±Okay. Let¡¯s go.¡± Jeffery took the key to their father¡¯s call. Sitting in the car, Eddie took a nce at Jolene in the backseat from the rearview mirror. ¡°Jeffery, what¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid that I would snatch your younger sister? Why didn¡¯t you introduce her to me?¡±Jeffery cast him a nce. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know each other just now? She¡¯s my younger sister, Jolene.¡±Jolene smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll be with my brother from now on. Please take care of him.¡±¡±Do I need anyone to take care of?¡± Jeffery couldn¡¯t agree with his sister. Seemingly she looked down on him.¡±You are too self-righteous. What if you make a mistake? I wouldn¡¯t be by your side. Who else could appeal to Dad¡¯s mercy for you?¡±Terrell doted Jolene a lot. Whenever Jeffery made a mistake, Jolene would ask Terrell for a favor. Jeffery was rendered speechless. Eddieughed. Looking back at Jolene, he said, ¡°No worries. I¡¯ll take care of him for you.¡±¡±You are too self-righteous. What if you make a mistake? | wouldn¡¯t be by your side. Who else could appeal to Dad¡¯s mercy for you?¡±  Terrell doted Jolene a lot. Whenever Jeffery made a mistake, Jolene would ask Terrell for a favor. Jeffery was rendered speechless.  Eddieughed. Looking back at Jolene, he said, ¡°No worries. I¡¯ll take care of him for  you.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

 452

    Chapter 453 I Would Definitely Beat You up


    Jeffery snorted. ¡°You¡¯d better take care of yourself first.¡±Soon, they arrived at the barbecue stands next to Hke. Those stands offered all ingredients and seasoning, letting the customers to barbecue by themselves. Beside the pond, there was a forest. The customers could sit down under the tree shadow and chitchat. They barbecued a few meat and vegetables, ordered a few cans of beer, and sat on thewn inside the bush. They were chatting while eating. Jeffery said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we couldn¡¯t be so idle in the future.¡±Jolene sat next to him, casting him a nce. ¡°Don¡¯t be so silly! You are someone who will do something big!¡±¡±What kind of big thing do you want me to do?¡±Jeffery asked while staring at his sister. Jolene answered without any hesitation, ¡°Of course, you¡¯ll be a general to protect our country.¡±Jeffery remarked that she was too ambitious. His sister wanted him to be a general. Eddie always kept silent. Jeffery kept chatting with Jolene. While Jolene was speaking, Eddie would look at her. She always looked quite spirited. She was pure and extremely lively.¡±I¡¯ll go get another two cans of beer.¡± Jeffery stood up. Finally, Eddie had a chance to chat with Jolene. ¡°You are quite close to Jeffery.¡±Jolene supported her chin. ¡°He¡¯s my elder brother.¡± As if she thought of something, she said helplessly and happily, ¡°When I was in elementary school, I didn¡¯t have any friends in my ss at all.¡±Eddie asked curiously, ¡°Why not?¡±Jolene curled her lips. ¡°Because I have a brother nicknamed ¡®devil¡¯. When I was in Grade Two, my deskmate identally pushed me, so I fell. My knees were broken and bled a bit. After my brother ?(w)?.?o?e???o?e.?o?knew it, he hit my deskmate.¡±¡±Your brother? Did he hit a child?¡± Eddie gaped. Jeffery was truly a sister addict.?(w)?.n?????h???.?o?¡±Yeah. From then on, everyone knew that I have a violent brother in the senior grade. Nobody dared toy a finger on me at all. They were all afraid of my brother.¡±Eddieughed. Jolene approached him and whispered, ¡°Let me tell you secretly why I had chosen a school far away from home. I was afraid that he would hit my ssmate again so I couldn¡¯t make any friends at all.¡±¡±Haha¨C¡± Eddie burst intoughter.¡±Don¡¯t tell my brother about it.¡±Eddie teased her on purpose. ¡°I won¡¯t keep the secret for you.¡±Suddenly, Jolene covered her belly, looking quite ufortable. Eddie looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. I won¡¯t tell your brother. You don¡¯t need to pretend to have a stomachache.¡±Jolene covered her belly and didn¡¯t speak. She looked quite suffered.¡±Does your belly really hurt?¡± asked Eddie. Jolene nodded.¡±Let¡¯s go find your brother. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Eddie reached out to help her up. Then he found blood on her pants. He wanted to remind her and took off his T-shirt. Jolene was shocked. Since it was quite hot. After taking the shirt, he was naked.¡±You¡­ What are you doing?¡±Eddie gave her the T-shirt. Without looking at her body, he reminded her, ¡°Your pants¡­¡±¡±My pants?¡± Jolene looked at herself hesitantly. When she looked down, she found blood on her pants. She blushed instantly. She lowered her head. It was her first period.¡±There are too many people here. I¡¯m afraid others would seed it. Tie my T-shirt on your waist to hide it. It¡¯s quite warm today, anyway.¡±Jolene hesitated for a moment and took it over. ¡°Thank you so much.¡±¡±It¡¯s nothing.¡± Eddie smiled. Jeffery took a doze of canned beer and came back. Seeing Eddie was naked, he misunderstood that Eddie had done something back to Jolene. He tossed the beer away and was about to hit Eddie.¡±Jeffery, wait! Can you stop being so violent?¡± Jolene stopped him. Jeffery grabbed Eddie¡¯s cor and roared in anger, ¡°What happened?¡±Eddie whispered in his ear. ¡°Your sister is on period. It stained her pants¡­¡±Jeffery looked over at his sister¡¯s blushed face. He let go of Eddie. He said to Jolene, ¡°Let¡¯s get in theOwned by N?velDrama.Org.


    car and go back.¡±After they went back, Mrs. Harris make the brown sugar soup for her daughter, let her take a shower, and change her clothes. Jolene went downstairs after everything was done, and she was wearing that white dress. Her hair was loosed. She was quite fair and slim. When she smiled, her eyes curled like a new moon as if her charm emanated everywhere. Eddie was stunned when looking at her. His heart hammered fast as if it would pop out of his chest. Jeffery poked him. ¡°I know my sister is good-looking. Can you just tear off your gaze from her?¡±Eddie hurriedly lowered his head. He believed that he was nuts. How could he fall in love with a teenage girl? However, he couldn¡¯t help but always look over at her. She looked extremely pretty when smiling. Mrs. Harris suggested taking photos in the yard since Jeffery was leaving. When they got on the bus, Jolene was seeing them off. She watched them get on the bus. She was only fifteen, but she had been so charming. When she was standing on the roadside, she was too attractive for others to look away. Eddie felt as if his heart was stung by something. He always thought of her. He nned to chase after her after retiring from the military in a few years when she had be an adult. He also tested Jefferyon purpose and said half-jokingly, ¡°Jeffery, could you let your sister be my girlfriend in the future? Then we would be closer.¡±Jeffery thought he was just kidding, so he also answered half-jokingly, ¡°Of course. After you be sessful in your career and be a man who deserves her, I will.¡±Although he was close to Eddie, he didn¡¯t like Eddie¡¯s appearance. He never thought that Eddie would deserve his sister. In fact, in Jeffrey¡¯s eyes, nobody deserved his sister. While Eddie was lost in his memories, Jeffery was also recalling what had happened that day.???.no?e??(h)o?e.c??Frowning deeply, he said, ¡°She was only fifteen at that time¡­¡±Jeffery was extremely upset as if his sister had been insulted by someone. Eddie kept standing with his back to everyone.¡±Dad, you are so disappointing!¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t ept that her father nned for her in the same of for the family¡¯s good, but as the matter of fact, he wanted to aplish his secret love. The great father figure in her heart copsed. She cried and trotted out of the study. Mrs. Chambers looked at her husband. ¡°No matter how regretful or reluctant you are, it has been so many years, and you should let go.¡±After that, she walked out of the study. When passing by Jeffery, she said, ¡°As the old saying goes, ¡®It is better to knock down ten temples than wreck one marriage¡¯ You both are out of your minds.¡±Jeffery turned away. Although he had let go of Dolores, he still couldn¡¯t forgive Victoria. In his opinion, Victoria had ruined Jolene¡¯s marriage. The study was quiet. Jeffery had never expected that his pal who he had known for decades loved Jolene secretly. He couldn¡¯t tell what kind of feeling he had now. Anyway, he was quite ufortable.¡±You all imed that you loved her. What have you offered her? For interest, you forced her to marry a man she didn¡¯t love at all,¡± said Eddie ironically.¡±We¡¯ve done it for her own good.¡± Jeffery still insisted that what they had done was right. ¡°The brat from the Lennon family was an illegitimate son, and his mother was a whore. How could he deserve Jolene?¡±Jayden Nelson is tens of thousands better than the brat from the Lennon family!¡± Although Jayden had (w)(w)?.N??e(l)?(h)(o)?e.???betrayed his sister, Jeffery didn¡¯t think it was Jayden¡¯s fault at all. It must be Victoria who had seduced him. As a man, Jayden met all the requirements of being the brother-inw in Jeffery¡¯s mind ¡ª tall, strong, handsome, and capable. Jeffery could tell that Jayden truly liked Jolene at that time. They were a perfect match. They deserved each other a lot. Eddie snorted. ¡°Just for your own selfishness. Don¡¯t make it so high-sounding.¡±¡±If it were twenty years ago and I knew your mind, I would definitely beat you up!¡± Jeffery said fiercely.

 453

    Chapter 454 A Man Is Bitter But Not


    Eddie turned around to look at Jeffery. ¡°What¡¯s wrong if I do like her?¡±Jeffery panted. ¡°It seems our rtionship should end.¡±¡±Can¡¯t I have the right to like a woman?¡±Jeffery was silent. He didn¡¯t forbid Eddie to like his sister, but he felt quite awkward. They had been best friends for so ???.??(v)e??????.?o?many years. He had thought that Eddie just treated Jolene as his own younger sister. Much to his surprise, Eddie had that kind of mind¡­¡±A man is bitter but not content.¡±Eddie knew what it meant. However, he suffered a lot that the knot in his heart couldn¡¯t be resolve at all. He had a crush on Jolene when he was young. His yearning for her had be the obsession that he couldn¡¯t gain her heart. He always believed that if Jolene could have married him, she wouldn¡¯t pass away so early. They would lead happy life. At least, he loved her and could care and dote her.¡±Good that you understand it. You¡¯d better behave yourself. You are so old now. If your wife dumped you and your family was broken, others would mock you.¡± Jeffery turned around and walked out of the study. Sitting in the car, he felt so depressed. The adjutant asked, ¡°Would you like to go home?¡±¡±Go to the cemetery.¡± Jeffery started missing Jolene. He wanted to visit her. The adjutant drove towards the cemetery in suburbia. Once, Jeffery mentioned the cemetery, the adjutant knew whom he was going to visit.¡±Wait. I¡¯ll get a bouquet in the florist shop first. Otherwise, there¡¯s nothing in her graveyard. She would be quite lonely.¡±The adjutant turned around in the intersection ahead. Jeffery didn¡¯t buy the chrysanthemums. Instead, he bought a bouquet of iris proantha, which was Jolene¡¯s favorite when she was alive. Holding the bouquet, Jeffery sat back in the car. When the adjutant was starting the engine, Jeffery cast a casual nce out of the window, only to find Victoria and Dolores on the street with two kids, followed by a few bodyguards.¡±We can¡¯t stay outside for a long time. You would be too exhausted. Let¡¯s go home after buying the cake.¡± Victoria was worried about Dolores¡¯s strength. Dolores agreed. The two kids suddenly wanted to eat the thousandyered mousse cake. Dolores didn¡¯t think it would take a long time. She also wanted to have a walk with the kids.¡±I¡¯ll go get the cake. Please wait for me here.¡± Victoria entered the cake store. Jeffery couldn¡¯t hear what they were talking about, but he could see that they looked quite happy. Immediately, he withdrew his gaze. Looking down at the flowers in his arms, he stroked them gently. He muttered to himself, ¡°Your son is a big trouble.¡±The car roared away. Jeffery still didn¡¯t look back. He only bent down his head while looking at the flowers in his arms. Victoria came out with the cake. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±¡±Yeah! Let¡¯s go home for cake!¡± Simona said excitedly. Victoria smiled. ¡°Silly girl, do you still have a space for it?¡±¡±Of course. I have,¡± Simona immediately emphasized as if she couldn¡¯t be allowed to eat it.¡±Let¡¯s get in the car.¡±Dolores stood in front of the door and let the kids get in first. Simona seemed to haven¡¯t enjoyed herself outside yet. ¡°There seems to be something fun at night as well.¡±Victoria patted her on her little butt. ¡°I¡¯ll take you guys out for fun tomorrow.¡±¡±Will Mommye with us?¡± Simona turned around and looked at Dolores. She blinked with expectant.???.?ove??H??e.c??¡±Isn¡¯t it the same if Ie out with you? Don¡¯t you know there¡¯s a little baby in Mommy¡¯s belly?¡±Simona pouted. Although she wanted to go out with her mother, she understood that there was a little baby in her mother¡¯s belly. Her father told them that if they didn¡¯t take good care of the baby, the baby would leave. In order to stop the baby from leaving, Simona decided not toe out with her mother. Back to the vi, Victoria took the cake and got it cut into pieces. Each of them ate a small piece. Since it was gettingte, they couldn¡¯t eat too much.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Victoria was afraid that they would get choked, so she poured sses of juice for each child, took them W??.???el?????.???to the table, and put the sses in front of them.¡±That¡¯s a pretty small piece.¡± Simona gazed at the cake on the te. She didn¡¯t think it was enough for her. Samuel shook his head, gave her half of his piece. Simona smiled delightfully. ¡°Thank you, Samuel.¡±¡±If you got fat, you wouldn¡¯t fit in beautiful dresses.¡±Samuel gave her a blow on purpose. However, if Simona ate too much cake at night, she would get fat for sure. Simona snorted. ¡°Do we have any fat family members? Daddy isn¡¯t fat. Mommy isn¡¯t fat. How could I be fat? We are supposed to be a slim family.¡±Samuel was speechless. He wondered why his little sister became so sharp-tongued and could retort him.¡±Okay. Go ahead.¡± Samuel was helpless.¡±Of course, I¡¯ll finish them. If not, I¡¯ll leave some to Daddy.¡± Simona got a spoonful of cake and put it into her mouth happily. Seeing that Simona was licking the spoon, Samuel frowned deeply. ¡°Your saliva would be left on it. Who would eat it?¡±¡±Daddy! Daddy wouldn¡¯t mind.¡± The little girl was quite confident. Her father even didn¡¯t mind her saliva when kissing. Victoria shook her head, thinking that Simona was truly hrious. Dolores nestled on the sofa, feeling a bit sleepy. Watching the kids eat at the table, she couldn¡¯t help curling up her lips slightly.?w?.?(o)ve?s???e.??(m)¡±You can go upstairs to sleep. I¡¯ll take care of them.¡± Victoria noticed that Dolores was quite sleepy. Dolores nodded. She didn¡¯t feel tired or ufortable, but she was sleepy. She stood up. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go take a nap.¡±She walked upstairs steadily and quietly. She turned on the light, the bedroom became bright. The lilies on the nightstand looked kind of withered. However, she was reluctant to toss them away. Reaching out, she touched the petals, which still emanated faint fragrance. She nned to buy another bouquet to change them some other day. It would look more lively with a bouquet in the room. Shey down without taking a shower. She was too sleepy to move. Tucking her into the quilt, as soon as shey down, she fell asleep. At night, she heard some movements dizzily. She opened her eyes. The light in the room wasn¡¯t on. Moonlight fell in from the outside of the window. She saw a figure in the room. Just waking up, she said in a hoarse tone, ¡°You are back.¡±He took off the suit jacket and walked over. ¡°Did I wake you up?¡±Dolores hummed. She woke up after hearing the movements. She fumbled for her cell phone and took a look at the time ¡ª it was already past two in the morning. ¡°Why sote?¡±¡±I was busy with some business earlier. I¡¯ll go take a shower. Go back to your sleep.¡± He came over to stroke her cheeks, which were warm with smooth skin. He enjoyed stroking her. Feeling tickled, Dolores turned away. Matthew smiled. ¡°Good night.¡±He turned around and walked to the bathroom. While walking, he unbuckled his belt, letting out a cracking sound of the metal. He turned on the light after entering. Soon, Dolores heard the sound of the running water. She was way too sleepy. Although there were sounds, she gradually fell asleep again. However, she faintly felt the mattress sink next to her. Her waist was wrapped by a strong arm along with a faint fragrance from the shower gel. His cool and soft lips clung to the back of her neck. He kept kissing and biting her gently. It didn¡¯t hurt but tickled. Dolores mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡±¡±Ehn. Go ahead to sleep.¡± His lips didn¡¯t leave her skin. His kisses changed to rubs. Dolores creased her brows. She couldn¡¯t sleep soundly at all when he was bothering her in this way.

 454

    Chapter 455 He Wouldn¡¯t Have a Good Ending


    ¡°I¡¯m truly sleepy,¡± she emphasized with a heavy tone. Matthew was silent. He held her tightly, his muscled chest clinging to her back. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to you. Let¡¯s sleep.¡±¡­ At past six in the morning, the sun rose gradually from the east.¡±Hmm¨C¡°Dolores turned around, reaching out. She failed to touch a warm body. Gradually, she opened her eyes. Since she just woke up, she hadn¡¯t adjusted herself to the sunshine yet and raised her hand to block it. There was no one beside her. His temperature also faded away. He should have left a long time ago. She frowned. Matthew came back sote and went out so early today. She wondered if he had a good rest. She sat up, grabbed her phone, and wanted to call him. When she found his caller ID, she didn¡¯t tab to dial. She believed that he must be quite busy. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have left so early. If she called him now, it might not be a good time. Putting down the cell phone, she lifted the quilt, got off the bed, and went to the bathroom to tidy herself up. When she was squeezing the toothpaste, she heard the cell phone ringing on the bed. While brushing her teeth, she walked over t pick them up and saw a call from Boyce. She took out the toothbrush and swiped to answer the phone. From the other end of the line, she heard Boyce¡¯s voice, ¡°Morning, Dolores. Have you watched the news?¡±¡±What news?¡±¡±Hurry up to find the news today.¡±Dolores felt quite confused. She started searching the morning news of City B on her phone. The headline on the top was about a murder in a bar. The police announced their investigation result ¡ª a prisoner broke into the jail and was shot by the police. The video clip spread was edited by someone with an evil purpose, which was not true. The police of City B had posted the whole investigation procedure on the micro-blog tform. They also warned theizens about the public opinions of this case and told them not to believe or spread rumors, to contribute to social security. This news was spread everywhere online in the morning. Dolores looked down, wondering if it was because of this matter that Matthew came back sote and went out so early.¡±Dolores, seen it?¡± Boyce asked her again. Dolores put the cell phone back to her ear and answered, ¡°Yep.¡±¡±The good show has just begun. The maniptor behind it wouldn¡¯t escape, either.¡±¡±Do you mean Jeffery Harris?¡±¡±Nah. It¡¯s Eddie Chambers.¡±¡±Eddie Chambers?¡± Dolores was surprised, wondering if this matter was brought up by Jeffery.¡±In fact, Eddie had done some tricks behind this matter. He used Jeffery¡¯s disfavor of you and nned the whole thing. Sampson Herbert and Maria Herbert were both his chess pieces. He used them to make the Herbert family take revenge on you. Behind the scene, he wanted to achieve his goals justlike two dogs strive for a bone and a third one runs away with it. He has thought that no one would know his schemes, but he didn¡¯t know that we have already had all his crime evidence¡­¡±After meeting Jeffery that night, Matthew went to meet Landon. If it weren¡¯t that Jeffery had given up first and actively withdrew the case, he would be involved in this matter as well. At that time, Matthew asked Boyce to meet Landon for testing if Landon had worked with Eddie to kill Sampson. However, it turned out that he hadn¡¯t. It was just a deal between Eddie and Sampson. Sampson knew that he would definitely die, so he mailed a letter to the Herberts before going to the bar. Eddie hade to him and told him that if he was willing to die, Sampson could help the Herbert family as well as rescue Maria. Hence, Sampson agreed. Sampson was quite willing to sacrifice himself to exchange Maria¡¯s freedom and benefits for his family. However, the letter was received by Landon when Boyce went to meet him. Boyce also told him about Maria¡¯s death and showed him the evidence. It wasn¡¯t until that time did Landon realize that he was used by Eddie. After knowing the truth, Landon wouldn¡¯t be willing to let go of Eddie at all. He was also alert to Eddie. Whenever they met and talked, Landon recorded it through videos. He was w??.n??(l)(s)?o(m)?.?omafraid that Eddie would put him to me so he could use the videos to threaten Eddie. However, it had be the evidence to show what kind of role Eddie was ying in this whole thing. Plus, Maria¡¯s death also led every clue to Eddie. Hence, he would definitely be arrested by the police for further investigation.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The senior management of the military was busy with a crime crackdown recently. At this critical ???.no??l?home.(c)??moment, Eddie hadmitted crimes. He wouldn¡¯t have a good ending. Dolores was quite surprised by this. ¡°Why would he have done it?¡±She wondered if she had done anything wrong to offend Eddie. Why would he spend so much effort to set her up?¡±I don¡¯t know much about the details. I guess he must have his own purposes. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so crazy as a March hare. I¡¯m calling you to inform you not to worry about Sampson Herbert¡¯s case. It¡¯s all over.¡±¡±How about he?¡± asked Dolores, wondering why it was Boyce calling her.¡±His father came to thepany. They are in his office now. I don¡¯t think he has time to call you, so I called you.¡±¡±I see. Thank you so much, Boyce. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ve gotta go now.¡± Dolores was still holding the toothbrush. Boyce said OK. After hanging up the phone, she put the phone on the nightstand and went back to the bathroom for tidying herself up. She felt ufortable as she didn¡¯t take a showerst night. After a shower, she put on clean clothes. Probably because of the shower, she felt quite energetic. She went downstairs. Coral had already prepared breakfast. Victoria was helping Simona wash her face. Samuel had sat down at the dining table. Seeing her, Samuel greeted her, ¡°Morning, Mommy.¡±??w.????l?????.?o?Dolores pulled the chair and sat down. She said, ¡°Morning, Samuel.¡±¡±Mommy, please say good morning to me.¡± Simona finished washing her face and hands, trotting over. Dolores helplessly reminded her to slow down. She said in a doting tone, ¡°Morning, Simona.¡±The little girl was delighted. She climbed onto the chair and sat down. Coral served them with fresh milk. ¡°Hurry up and eat your breakfast.¡±After the two kids started eating, Victoria walked over. She sat down next to Simona, picked up a ss of milk, and took a sip. Looking at Dolores, she said, ¡°Later, I¡¯ll go out shopping. Do you need anything? I can get them for you.¡±¡±Please let Mommy go with us!¡± Simona mentioned again to let Dolores go out with her. Victoria frowned. ¡°Have you forgotten what I told you yesterday? There¡¯s a little baby in Mommy¡¯s belly. She can¡¯t get too tired¡­¡±¡±Oh, all right.¡± Simona was a bit disappointed. She truly wanted to go out with her mother. It seemed that it wouldn¡¯t work¡±s¡­ you silly girl. Why are you so stubborn?¡± Last night Simona had known that Dolores couldn¡¯t go out because of the little baby in her belly, but she mentioned it again.¡±I guess I can go out with you guys.¡± Dolores was in a pretty good mood. The dark clouds above her head had faded away, and she felt so delightful just like the sunny day outside.¡±Are you sure?¡± Victoria was still worried.¡±I feel quite good now. I¡¯ll go to the hospital for a checkup tomorrow,¡± Dolores said with a smile. Victoria didn¡¯t want to turn her down. ¡°That¡¯s good then. Simona longs for going out with you. Coral will join us as well, so we can take care of the children.¡±Dolores nodded. Simona was the most excited one. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the amusement park. I want to y the bumper car.¡±¡±Okay. Simona, you can y whatever you want.¡± Victoria rubbed her granddaughter¡¯s head. After breakfast, Cora cleaned up the dishes. Since it was getting hot, Victoria put on the sunscreen shirts and hats for the children.¡±We¡¯ll go shoppingter. The kids need some summer outfits. It¡¯s almost summer.¡±Dolores was sitting on the sofa, supporting her chin. She said, ¡°Sure.¡±Victoria nced at her. ¡°You too. When your belly gets bigger, the current outfits couldn¡¯t fit you.¡±¡±Mom, I want you to buy them for me.¡± Dolores yed at being cute to her.¡±Of course I will.¡± Victoria alsoughed. After Cora got ready, they set off. The four bodyguards also followed them. They drove three cars in total. Victoria, the children, and Dolores were sitting in the minivan with seven seats. The children were ying in the backseat. Dolores was sitting next to Victoria. She turned back and took a nce at the two children. After a hesitation, she said, ¡°Matthew might have found something. He looks quite down recently.¡±Although Matthew had been hiding his emotion, Dolores could still feel that something had been ?w?.?o?e??H???.C??bothering him.¡±Mom¡­¡±

 455

    Chapter 456 I¡¯m Gonna Kill Her Now


    Dolores turned to look at Victoria. ¡°I¡¯m quite selfish. I don¡¯t want him to know this matter because I¡¯m afraid he would know how to face it. After all, he has always been disliking you.¡±Victoria held her hand, feeling slightly bitter. ¡°It¡¯s been such a long time. I¡¯ve decided to let go of it. Really. I¡¯m so satisfied to lead such a life now.¡±Not to mention the Harris family, Matthew is a celebrity. His news is always on the finance channel. The news of his family background must raise an uproar. After all, at that time, Jolene and Jayden were still married, so Matthew would only be considered as an illegitimate child. I don¡¯t want to see that end, and neither do I want him to fight against Jeffery Harris. After all, the negative news will not only harm his public image but also thepany¡¯s reputation. I just wish him¡­¡±Victoria patted Dolores on the back of her hand. ¡°He could be with you peacefully, leading an ordinary life.¡±She stared at Dolores seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t want to him know anything about it at all. I don¡¯t want things that happened among our elders would drag you into the mere. The beauty and peace of life are all around the ordinary days, just like what¡¯s going on now ¡ª I can shop with my grandchildren, take them to the amusement park. After summer ends, I can send them the elementary school, watch them grow up, and I get old gradually. It¡¯s also my happiness.¡±She had missed her son, but taking care of her grandchildren could bepensation for her. Dolores pressed her lips, tears welling up in her eyes subconsciously. Right then, the minivan stopped.???.n??(e)lSho?e.???It wasn¡¯t an intersection in front. Dolores asked the driver, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±¡±I don¡¯t know.¡± The driver didn¡¯t know it either. Knock¡­ Knock¡­ A bodyguard got off from the car in front and knocked on the car window. Dolores pressed the window down.¡±A trailer broke down when turning around in front, so now it had blocked the way. We can¡¯t get through now. Shall we change the route?¡±¡±Have you asked when it would be repaired?¡± Victoria asked. If it would take quite long, they could reroute. If it would only take less than twenty minutes, they could wait. After all, they were not far away from either the shopping mall or the amusement park now.¡±Okay. I¡¯ll go check with them.¡± The bodyguard rush over to ask the trailer driver who was repairing the vehicle. Another car approached, blocking their way back. Even if the trailer could be repaired, the Nelson family¡¯s cars couldn¡¯t get out either. Right then, there was another knock on the door. Dolores thought it was the bodyguard who just went to inquire about the situation, so she pressed down the window. Meanwhile, there was a fight behind their car. One party was their bodyguards, and the other party was quite a lot of people who wanted toe in front. The bodyguards stopped them as those people didn¡¯t look kind.???.???e?????e.???They both were in a fight.(w)??.???el??o??.C??Seeing the scene, Dolores sensed something wrong. When she was about to press up the window, the man who knocked at the door quickly pulled her arm and dragged it out of the window. She couldn¡¯t press up the window anymore.¡±Are you Dolores Flores? Come with us.¡± The man wasn¡¯t tall with tanned skin. When he spoke, he looked ferocious. Victoria pulled Dolores back, afraid that she would be dragged out. She snapped, ¡°Who are you?¡±¡±Rx. We just want Ms. Flores to go with us.¡±Those people were quite familiar with their security formation. All four bodyguards were pestered by them. The driver was skilled in Kungfu as well, but he didn¡¯t take an action recklessly. He was waiting for a good chance. Coral couldn¡¯t fight, so she could only be in a panic. The man who was dragging Dolores was quite arrogant. ¡°Be obedient. Or you can¡¯t me me to make you suffer more.¡±Victoria was panicked. Those people seemed to target Dolores. She opened the door and was about to rush to the other side to pull the man away from Dolores. Meanwhile, two men rushed out from the greenbelt on the roadside. They grabbed her and pulled her to the minivan parked on the roadside opposite. Taking the chance, the driver threw a punch in the face of the man who was dragging Dolores. The man was hit off-guard. He didn¡¯t expect that the driver could fight as well. The next second, the driverOwned by N?velDrama.Org.


    kicked the man away.¡±Oh, no! Their target isn¡¯t me,¡± Dolores yelled at the driver, ¡°Hurry up and stop them!¡±W??.?(o)?e??Ho??.???Seeing that Victoria was dragged to the other side, the driver rushed over. Right then, a bodyguard also broke free from those people who were pestering him and rushed over. He pulled the man who was dragging Victoria. They started fighting. Victoria also found that she might be their real target. Since she was grasped by them and couldn¡¯t get back, she could only yell, ¡°L, stay in the car. Their target is me. You¡¯ll be safe here. Take care of them.¡±Simona was so scared. She ran to Dolores and hid in her arms, her eyes full of fear. ¡°Mommy, I saw blood.¡±Dolores pressed her head in her arms to avoid her looking out. Boyce¡¯s men were quite skilled. Although the other party had sent over many people, they still managed to break free to rescue Victoria. Dolores pulled out her cell phone, trying to call for help. After all, the other party had too many people as if they had nned ahead. First, they blocked the road with the trailer, and then they entangled the bodyguards. Obviously, they were carrying out a n step by step.¡±Go get her!¡± Their lead realized that they couldn¡¯t take away Victoria this time. The bodyguards were had strong fight capabilities although they had fewer people.¡±Get the kids. It¡¯s easier.¡± The man in lead came over with several men and got into the car. They grabbed Dolores¡¯ phone and smashed it on the floor. The phone was broken into pieces instantly. The man also took the chance to snatch Simona in her arms. Simona cried out in fear, ¡°Mommy! Mommy¡­¡±Dolores hugged her tightly to avoid her being taken away. Samuel picked up the tablet on the seat, smashing it onto the man who was trying to take his sister away. He didn¡¯t have much physical strength, but it hurt. The man who was smashed got annoyed. He reached out and was about to p Samuel. His leader grabbed his hand. ¡°We¡¯ll only take the targetaway. We can¡¯t hurt the kids.¡±Their target was still Victoria. However, they couldn¡¯t make any progress over there, so they decided to catch other hostages to lure the target over. Their boss had reminded him not to hurt the two kids. The driver ran over first. He pulled away from the man who was dragging Simona and dragged him out of the car. Soon, they fought with each other. The lead found the chance to pull the door open, dragging Dolores out of the car. Their boss only told them not to hurt the two kids, but they didn¡¯t mention that they couldn¡¯t hurt this woman. Dolores didn¡¯t dare to struggle too hard, afraid that she would hurt the baby in her belly. She looked at the man sharply. ¡°Who are you?¡±The man pulled out a folded dagger, pointing at Dolores¡¯s neck. He threatened the bodyguards, ¡°If you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯m gonna kill this woman!¡±Seeing that, the bodyguards stopped immediately. The man dragged Dolores to the other side of the road, pushing her into the minivan. Victoria widened her eyes. Dolores was pregnant now. They didn¡¯t know who the other party was. Seeing that Dolores was almost pushed into the car, Victoria was anxious. She bit the man who was grasping her. Feeling the pain, the man released her. She pounced at the man who was pushing Dolores. The bodyguards also rushed over. Victoria grabbed the man¡¯s hand and said in panic and anger, ¡°I know I¡¯m your target. Just take me. Let go of her!¡±Dolores shook her head. ¡°Run! I¡¯m not their target. Hurry up and run! Don¡¯t worry about me!¡±Their target was Victoria clearly, and they just caught her and the kids as the cover-up.¡±You are still pregnant. How can I leave you alone? If anything happens to you, how would I exin to Matthew?¡± Victoria said anxiously. The man was in a panic. Since all bodyguards had surrounded him, and he couldn¡¯t take the target away. Hence, he made up his mind and said viciously, ¡°If you don¡¯t care about her and dare to rush over, I¡¯m gonna kill her now!¡±

 456

    Chapter 457 I Have No RegretThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    While speaking, the man¡¯s dagger was pressed further on Dolores¡¯s neck. A cut with blood appeared instantly. The four bodyguards froze and dared not to move again. Victoria was so panicked. Pulling the man, she begged, ¡°Please! Don¡¯t hurt her!¡±The man could tell that Victoria cared about Dolores a lot. He gazed at her fiercely. ¡°I can let go of her. As you get in the car, I can consider letting her go.¡±¡±Okay. Okay. I promise you. But you must promise me that you won¡¯t hurt her¡­¡±The man went impatient. He snapped, ¡°Shut the fuck up! If you want to save her, get in!¡±¡±No!¡± Dolores begged Victoria in a hoarse tone, shaking her head. As long as Victoria stayed with her, they still had a ray of hope. If she got it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. Ignoring her, Victoria bent over and sat in the minivan. There was a driver in there. He looked back at her. Without speaking, he started the engine. The man looked at the four tall and strong men nearby him and sneered. ¡°No matter how strong your fighting capabilities are, it¡¯s useless. You have the weakness, and you are destined to fail.¡±The four bodyguards¡¯ faces were tightened. They clenched their fists, but they dared not to take any action despite Dolores. The man took Dolores into the minivan. Dolores struggled, but he threatened her with the knife fiercely. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, just behave yourself!¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you promise me you¡¯ll let go of her as long as I go with you?¡± Victoria was sitting in front of the door to block it, avoiding the man from taking Dolores in.¡±If you dared to stop me again, I¡¯ll kill her now. Believe it or not! I kidnapped her just because I don¡¯t want those bothering bugs to pester me. When we arrive somewhere safe, I¡¯ll let her go. Our target is you.¡±In face of the threat, since it was about Dolores¡¯s safety, Victoria had topromise again. Besides, the man said that she was the target, so she didn¡¯t think they would hurt Dolores. The man dragged Dolores to sit in the car. The narrow space made them uneasier. Dolores¡¯s nerve was too tensed that she even couldn¡¯t feel the pain in her neck. The minivan rushed out.¡±You two, stay and make calls. Protect the kids. We¡¯ll chase them.¡± One of the bodyguards calmly and quickly made the arrangement. Then he and another bodyguard hijacked another onlooker¡¯s car, chasing the minivan. The driver of the minivan found the car that was following them, so he sped up more and more, stepping on the gas with all his strength. He was too afraid that the car behind them would catch up with them, so he focused on the back and ignored the front. The minivan ran into the reversene. The driver didn¡¯t pay attention to it until he heard the truck¡¯s honks. However, the truck was way too close to the minivan at that moment. By instinct, the driver tried to change the direction. The minivan rushed into the greenbelt on the roadside. The truck from the opposite couldn¡¯t break on time. It rushed into the back of the minivan, which was exactly the side where the man who kidnapped Dolores was. The man instantly fainted. In a panic, Dolores pulled away from his hand on her neck. The minivan ran fast. With the push from the truck, the minivan ran through the short fence. With a loud bang, it didn¡¯t stop until it had hit the pir of the billboard. The hollow pir couldn¡¯t bear such a huge impact of the minivan. It cracked. The billboard with triangr support originally lost one of its supporting power and would fall at any time. The man who kidnapped Dolores should receive the hit on his head, so he instantly fainted. Blood flew along with his head, staining his whole face. The minivan was damaged seriously. The driver in front had already stopped breathing. Dolores was troubled in between, couldn¡¯t move her legs at all.¡±Mom, are you all right?¡± she asked in a weak tone. She didn¡¯t know where Victoria had been injured as she looked pale. Victoria returned to her senses dizzily. Seeing that it was Dolores who called her, she tried hard to open her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m all right. How about you?¡±¡±I can¡¯t move my legs.¡±Crack¨CThey heard some noise. Victoria looked up and found the billboard was about to fall. If it smashed on them, they would die for sure.


    She plucked up herst strength, pedaled the front seat, and pressed Dolores down on the back seat, protecting Dolores between her and the seat.¡±Mom¡­¡±With a huge roar, the billboard broke down, smashing the minivan below it. Victoria¡¯s body was pressed down instantly. She stopped a few centimeters above Dolores¡¯s belly. Blood dripped along her neck. It fell on Dolores. Dolores widened her eyes in fear, tears welling up in them. She said between sobs, ¡°Mom¡­ Mom¡­¡±Victoria put on a smile on her face. ¡°Protect yourself. Protect your baby.¡±¡±Help! Anyone? Help!¡± Dolores started yelling for help desperately. However, she couldn¡¯t let out any ?(w)?.No?(e)??(h)??e.???loud sound because she was running out of strength, bing quite weak.¡±Mom, you must hang on there. You haven¡¯t seen Samuel and Simona go to school yet¡­¡±¡±I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t anymore¡­¡±¡±Yes, you will! You haven¡¯t heard Matthew call your mother. Please¡­ You¡¯ll be fine¡­ Help!¡± Dolores cried out hoarsely, using all her strength. ¡°Help!¡±¡±L, listen to me,¡± Victoria said in a weak tone, exhaling, ¡°I have no regret now. Please help me take care of him and protect the baby in your belly¡­¡±¡±Mom¡­¡±WY Group. All the office was deadly quiet, extremely depressing. Jayden asked Kevin to take the man who was sent to White City by Matthew for the investigation. ¡°Is he hired by you?¡±The man asked around what happened to Victoria in White City back then and was found by Kevin, so Kevin called Jayden. Matthew stood in front of the French window, casting the man an indifferent nce. The man lowered his head immediately. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡­¡±¡±Leave.¡±¡±Yes, Mr. Nelson.¡±That man walked out of the office and closed the door. Originally, Jayden changed his mind and wanted to tell Matthew the truth. Since Matthew started to suspect, it should be a good chance, so Jayden didn¡¯t think he needed to hesitate about how to start ??w.???e???o?e.???the topic.¡±What do you want to know? You can ask me instead.¡± Jayden sat on the sofa, winking at Kevin to ask him to sit down. Kevin looked over at Matthew. He wanted to say something but stopped. Judging from Jayden¡¯s expression, Kevin guessed that he wanted to tell Matthew something. Kevin ???.????l?Ho?e.???believed that it would be more suitable for Kevin to tell Matthew about it, so he sat down quietly next to them.¡±Since you sent someone to look into the matter, you should have some suspicion or know something, right?¡± Jayden didn¡¯t wait for him to answer. He added, ¡°Jolene and I respected each other but wedidn¡¯t love each other. She had a beloved man, and I didn¡¯t want to force her either. She felt sorry for me¡­¡±Then she sent Victoria to me.¡± When Jayden mentioned Victoria, his voice became a bit sliding as if he had recalled things that had happened in the past. Matthew¡¯s tightened chin emanated sharpness right now. He slowly turned around to stare at Jayden ?WW.n?????h?(m)?.?o?coldly.¡±I know if I¡¯m telling you the truth now, it¡¯s unfair to you. After all, we have hidden everything from you to make you misunderstand. So you hate¡­¡±Buzz¡­ The cell phone on the desk suddenly started vibrating, interrupting Jayden¡¯s unfinished words. Matthew stood motionlessly. The phone vibrated again and again, but he didn¡¯t answer. Bang! The door of the office suddenly was pushed open from the outside. It was Boyce. The bodyguard kept calling Matthew but no one answered the phone, so he called Boyce. Standing at the door, Boyce looked quite solemn. ¡°Something happened!¡±

 457

    Chapter 458 You¡¯ve Promised to Apany Me to the End


    All the gazes fell on him in unison.¡±Just now the bodyguard called. Something happened to them¡­ They are on the way to the hospital now¡­¡±One figure rushed past him. Feeling the wind, Boyce found that Matthew had already vanished. Boyce returned to his senses, turning around and trotting out.¡±Let¡¯s follow them.¡± Jayden also followed them in a hurry.w??.N??e??H???.?o(m)Matthew was driving, and Boyce was sitting on the passenger seat with his hands grabbed the safety handle tightly. It was the rush hour in the daytime, but Matthew sped up the car to a hundred yards. Boyce wondered if he would die before arriving at the hospital.¡±Slow down. It¡¯s too dangerous¡­¡±Creak¨CBefore he finished his reminder, the car braked so suddenly. Behind the window, he could even smell the burning stinky caused by the tire rubbing against the ground. Boyce¡¯s heart hammered. He dared not to look ahead. The car shuttled back and forth among the cars. For several times, it almost bumped into cars on the street. Boyce was freaked out. During the almost twenty minutes driving, Boyce felt as if it were half-century, which was way too exciting, more than any risky games. The care stopped in front of the hospital. Matthew got off. A security guard walked over and reminded, ¡°You can¡¯t park here, Sir.¡±Boyce tossed the key to the guard and rushed to follow Matthew. When Dolores was rescued, she fainted. Victoria was still in the emergency room. Fortunately, neither kid got hurt. Simona was frightened, nestling in Coral¡¯s arms, trembling. When seeing the man approaching from the corridor, Simona, who had been suppressing her emotion, burst into tears. The quiet waiting area suddenly was fulfilled with her cry. Matthew held her in his arms, pressing her head andforting her in a soft tone, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Simona. Daddy is here.¡± While he spoke, he looked at the bodyguard next to them sharply. ¡°Where is she?¡±¡±Missus is in the lounge. The doctor has checked her up. She¡¯s fine. However¡­¡±Upon hearing it, Matthew felt a bit rxed. Putting on his arm on Samuel¡¯s shoulder, he gave his ever- calm son an embrace. He felt extremely fortunate ¡ª they were all fine. He said in a hoarse tone, ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go to check on your Mommy.¡±Samuel didn¡¯t move with reddish eyes. ¡°Grandma is still in there. I¡¯ll wait for her.¡±?(w)?.?????S??me.???Matthew frowned deeply. He didn¡¯t know that Victoria was there as well. He looked over at the bodyguards who were standing against the wall as if he was asking what happened exactly. One of them lowered his head, ¡°Today Mrs. Nelson and Missus went out with the children. We drove three vehicles. They were sitting in the minivan in the middle. We four were with them. When we were passing FX road, the ident happened. There were too many people from the other party, and theyhad nned ahead. While we were entangled by them, they took the chance to take Mrs. Nelson away. When stopping them, we didn¡¯t notice that Missus was held hostage. For her safety, Mrs. Nelson agreed to go with them, but they didn¡¯t release Missus¡­¡±They drove away from the scene. Jack and I went to chase them. Later the car had an ident. When we arrived, Missus had fainted, and Mrs. Nelson¡­¡±The bodyguard bent down his head more. When they rescued Victoria from the car, she was soaking in blood. Her back was badly mutted. She was almost dying¡­ Matthew squinted at him, his rxing face turning livid. Then his face was tightened abnormally as if he was suppressing his extreme anger. He felt so difficult to breathe, and his eyes were burning. He stared daggers at that bodyguard. ¡°Go on!¡±The bodyguard shivered, trembling all over. Right then, the light above the door of the surgery turned from green to red suddenly. The door was slid open. A doctor in a blue surgical gown came out. He took off his mask and bowed at the family who was waiting. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we¡¯ve tried our best. When the patient was sent here, she had stopped breathing already. We have taken a series of measures for heart resuscitation but failed to save her.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She was too seriously injured. I¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡±Jayden, who had just arrived at the door of the surgery room, listened to the doctor and shook. Kevin helped him up to avoid him from falling. Samuel held Matthew¡¯s leg, sobbing in a low voice. His shoulders kept heaving up and down, trembling all over. He understood what the doctor had said. He was so sad because he had understood those words. Matthew also tightened his body. He even forgot that Samuel was still holding his leg. He rushed to the doctor, grabbed his cor, and said with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Repeat what you said just now!¡±Boyce helped up Samuel, who almost fell, and passed him to Coral. He walked over and said, ¡°Matthew, calm down.¡±The doctor¡¯s face paled in fear. He tried to remain calm. Every time, when he announced the death of a patient, he could always encounter the patient¡¯s family who might lose his or her mind.¡±We have tried our best,¡± the doctor uttered some words. Matthew didn¡¯t release his grasp on the doctor, but instead, it was more and more tightened. Blue veins popped out on the back of his hand and his eyes were fully bloodshot. ¡°I¡¯m ordering you to rescue her!¡±¡±Please calm down. You¡¯ll frighten Simona. Right now we must look into the matter and find out the maniptor.¡± Boyce grabbed his hand. Matthew gradually looked over at him. Boyce continued, ¡°Would it be useful if you killed the doctor?¡±¡±Daddy.¡± Simona wrapped her arms around his neck and sobbing in low voice. ¡°I¡¯m scared. Daddy, don¡¯t be angry, OK?¡±Matthew closed his eyes. His tightened outline of the chin emanated the arctic coldness.¡±Daddy.¡± He heard the child¡¯s hoarse and trembling voice. Her face rubbed against his neck. ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡±In silence, he gradually released his hand, patting his daughter on her back. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±Boyce immediately asked the doctor to leave. He tried to hold Simona from Matthew¡¯s arm. ¡°Next, we may have a lot of work to do. I¡¯ll send the children back home and let the bodyguards and Coral take care of them.¡±Simona didn¡¯t want to let go. She wanted her Daddy.¡±Simona, good girl. Daddy still needs to deal with a lot of things. He¡¯ll go back to apany you after things are done.¡± Simona¡¯s eyes and nose were reddened because of her weep. She asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Daddy, will youe back to apany me soon?¡±When she asked, she kept sobbing. Matthew answered extremely hoarsely, ¡°I will.¡±Upon hearing her father¡¯s promise, Simona finally let go of him. Boyce held her to the bodyguards and ordered solemnly, ¡°Make sure to take good care of them.¡±Since such kind of thing happened, the bodyguards couldn¡¯t help ming themselves. ¡°Yes, Mr. Shawn. We will.¡±After the children were sent back to the vi and Coral would take care of them, Boyce didn¡¯t rest ?w?.N(o)????????.?o(m)assured at all. He called Armand and asked him to go to the vi as well. He couldn¡¯t tell Armand exactly what had happened, so he just briefed Armand about the situation. ¡°I¡¯m still worried. Please go take care of them.¡±Armand asked him to rx and agreed, so Boyce hung up the phone. Victoria¡¯s dead body hadn¡¯t been sent to the mortuary yet. It was still in the ward for the time being. The body was covered with a white cloth. Jayden was half-kneeling next to the bed, grabbing her cold hand. How he wished to warm up her cold body. He shed tears in silence.¡±You¡¯ve promised to apany me to the end. How could you dump me and leave me so suddenly? You even didn¡¯t say farewell to me¡­¡±The man¡¯s voice was lowered to the extreme, sobbing of grief.

 458

    Chapter 459 Expecting for a Lifetime


    Kevin was standing next to him, also weeping.¡±She suffered from a hard lot.¡±Matthew was standing at the door. Without entering the ward, he lowered his head. His emotion was hidden behind the hair on his forehead.¡±I remember when she was twenty, something happened to our family. Our parents passed away and I was put in jail. She was alone, searching for help, aiming to rescue me¡­¡± Kevin sobbed.¡±I didn¡¯t know at that time until monthster. To rescue me from the jail, she had a deal with a woman named Jolene Harris. She gave Victoria a huge amount of money to pay the debt we owned so that I didn¡¯t need to go into jail. Then, my sister left White City with Jolene Harris.¡±The woman named Jolene Harris didn¡¯t love her husband and had a secret lover. However, she felt sorry for her husband, so she sent Victoria to her husband, hoping that they could fall in love with each other¡­ Later, Victoria was pregnant. Jolene Harris said she would give the child a decent identity, so she announced that she was pregnant to the public.¡±As soon as the baby was born, Jolene Harris started to raise him in the name of her own son. Unfortunately, Jeffery Harris found the rtionship between Jayden and Victoria. He thought it was Victoria who had seduced Jayden during Jolene Harris¡¯s pregnancy¡­ At that time, Terrell Harris was still in his position, quite powerful. Jeffery Harris had nothing to fear, so he kidnapped Victoria and forced her to call Jayden, telling him that she wanted to break up with him. Victoria wasn¡¯t willing to do that. Jeffrey Harris heard that she used to have a beloved man before, so he also kidnapped Nathan White, threatening Victoria with him¡­¡±She couldn¡¯t do anything but call Jayden, telling him that she was still in love with Nathan and she wanted to leave. In fact, she didn¡¯t leave town. She was locked up by Jeffery Harris. He locked her upfor six years¡­¡±It was Jolene Harris who found that she hadn¡¯t left with Nathan White, but was locked up by Jeffery Harris. Hence, Jolene Harris forced her brother to release Victoria. At that time, it was already six yearster. Jeffery Harris believed that since Victoria and Jayden had been separated for so many years, so they shouldn¡¯t love each other. Besides, the son of Jolene Harris and Jayden had grown up, so he agreed to let go of her¡­¡±It was six years, over two thousand days and nights. When she was locked up, she had just given birth to the baby. At that time, she was also injured so she couldn¡¯t give birth again. Moreover, she suffered from a mental disorder. She didn¡¯t get better until one yearter. w?w.n?????(h)???.?o(m)¡±Later, to stay by her son¡¯s side, she married Jayden. However, Jeffery Harris didn¡¯t agree. He threatened her to exchange her marriage with her family¡¯s ancestral craft. I don¡¯t know how that Jolene Harris died.¡±With reddish eyes, he looked up at Matthew, who was at the door. He continued while weeping, ¡°The woman lying here under the white cloth is your birth mother.¡±???.n??e??Ho?.(c)??Then, he emphasized, ¡°Your birth mother who carried you for nine months and endured the severebor pains during production.¡±Matthew still didn¡¯t look up, his body faintly trembling. Jayden stood up. His turbid eyes had lost their colors. He carefully put down Victoria¡¯s hand with reluctance and concern. Finally, he released it. Looking over at Kevin, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and let him see her for thest time. He should call her¡­ she has been expecting it for all the lifetime¡­¡±Kevin wiped his eyes, walked out of the ward first. Outside the door, Boyce was frozen in the corridor. He had heard what Kevin said just now, feeling quite shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that Victoria turned outto be Matthew¡¯s birth mother. Right then, he was worried, wondering what Matthew should do. How would he face the situation? Jayden passed by Matthew and paused. Raising his hand, he put it heavily on Matthew¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t let her go with the regret.¡±After that, he walked out of the ward, closing the door. As soon as the door was closed, the outside


    was isted as well as the air. The whole ward was quiet without any single sound. Faintly, Matthew trembled more than earlier. Gradually, he bent over against the wall, sliding onto the ground. His arms were on his knees. With his head between his arms, his expression wasn¡¯t shown. No one could see that he was crying.w(w)(w).?(o)?????(o)??.?o?Tears streamed along his cheeks, dripping on the ground. Right then, he even had no guts to have a look at her. When Dolores woke up, her nose was fulfilled with the smell of disinfectant. She found that she was in a patient¡¯s gown. She recalled that Victoria had sheltered her from the danger so that she could be safe and sound. Victoria was injured seriously at that time. Dolores wondered if she was fine now. She lifted the quilt, feeling sharp pains on her legs. She rolled up the trousers and found that her legs were wounded. During the car ident, her legs were trapped somewhere, and couldn¡¯t move. She guessed that they might have been wounded at that time, but the doctor should have dealt with them. She slowly walked out of the ward. Since there was no one in the surgery room, she stopped a nurse passing by. ¡°Excuse me, Miss. How is the patient of the car ident now?¡±The nurse took a look at her and pointed to the other direction of the corridor. ¡°She¡¯s in that ward.¡±¡±Thank you, Miss.¡± Dolores breathed a sigh of relief. Since Victoria was in the ward, she believed that Victoria should be fine now. Feeling relieved, she walked over to the ward, seeing Boyce standing there. She quickened her paces.¡±Hi, Boyce.¡±Boyce walked over to help her up. ¡°Are you all right?¡±She shook her head and asked, ¡°Has hee here?¡±Boyce hummed in a low voice to answer. Dolores sensed something wrong from his voice, looking up at him.¡±You¡¯ve known it, haven¡¯t you?¡± he asked.¡±What is it?¡±¡±Victoria Forbis is Matthew¡¯s birth mother.¡±A bad hunch surged in Dolores¡¯s heart. By instinct, she grabbed Boyce¡¯s arm. ¡°Has he got to know it?¡±Boyce hummed. Meanwhile, Dolores breathed a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t think it was a bad thing. Even if Matthew found it difficult to face it, his knot needed to be untied sooner orter.???.?(o)??lSH??e.c??Besides, Victoria was injured, and she needed someone to apany her.¡±I¡¯ll go check on her.¡± Dolores walked to the ward. Boyce stopped her. ¡°Matthew is in there.¡± His voice was quite hoarse. ¡°The doctor failed to save Victoria. Right now, he should need a private space.¡±Dolores gaped. ¡°What¡­ What did you say?¡±Boyce¡¯s words were reechoing in her mind. Suddenly, a wave of sharp pains attacked her, making her twitched all over and her stomach tightened. She felt quite sickened all of a sudden. She covered her chest, squatting down on the ground. Boyce was startled. Holding her shoulders, he asked, ¡°All you OK? Do you need a doctor?¡±Dolores shook her head. ¡°I just feel so sorry for him¡­ What should he do?¡±She looked up to look at the closed door, tears dropping. She asked between sobs, ¡°Boyce, what should he do?¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

 459

    Chapter 460 Let Me Hug YouContent property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    If Matthew had got to know the truth at another time, it was fine. However, he knew it at this critical moment. Dolores wondered how much he was suffering now. She grabbed Boyce¡¯s arm and her nails subconsciously sank into his flesh. In his embrace, she burst into tears. Boyce ignored the pain on his arm and tried his best tofort her. ¡°Dolores, calm down. You are pregnant now. You can¡¯t get too emotional.¡±Ignoring him, Dolores couldn¡¯t control herself at all. Her mind was fulfilled with the scene that Victoria had tried her best effort to protect her above to avoid the billboard from smashing on her. The red blood flow along Victoria¡¯s neck, dripping, and she gradually exhaled more than inhaling, at herst gasp¡­ Covering her chest, Dolores choked with sobs.?WW.?????(s)??m?.?o?Boyce couldn¡¯t do anything. Failing to convince her, he let her cry out. When Dolores got tired, he carried her back to her ward. Lying on the bed, Dolores peered out of the window aimlessly. She looked in distance, but her eyes didn¡¯t focus. Her eyes were blurred.(w)w(w).?(o)??(l)?h??e.???Boyce didn¡¯t dare to leave her alone, worried that she might be over-excited to harm the baby in her belly. After all, she had a sign of miscarriage before.¡±If she weren¡¯t to save me, she might not die¡­¡± Her voice was so hoarse and rusty. Boyce was standing aside in silence.¡±If I could have another chance, I must tell Matthew who she was as soon as I got to know the truth so that she wouldn¡¯t have any regret. Matthew wouldn¡¯t also face the situation that before his birth mother passed away, he hadn¡¯t called her yet.¡±Victoria said she had no regret in her lifetime, but all mothers would expect their own children to call them Mom.¡±Don¡¯t me yourself. No one would know such an incident would happen. Besides, you did that for his own good. This matter was relevant to the grudge of the elders. What does it have to do with you? What you should do right now is to take care of yourself and let him deal with Victoria¡¯s funeral. We should respect the dead, letting her rest in peace,¡± Boyce whispered to convince her while standing in front of the bed. He heaved a sigh. ¡°Take a good rest. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll inform you. Cheer up and help him deal with thingsing next.¡±Dolores knew what he meant. Although the news that Victoria was Matthew¡¯s mother hadn¡¯t gone public, as Matthew¡¯s wife and Victoria¡¯s daughter-inw, Dolores must attend the funeral and other relevant events.¡±I know,¡± she answered hoarsely, gradually closing her eyes. Probably she had cried too much, her eyes were dried out. She felt it cozier when closing them. Later, she heard that Boyce walked out of the ward. She didn¡¯t open her eyes. However, her tears streamed across her nose bridge, dripping again. At noon, Boyce came to deliver some food to her, but she didn¡¯t have any appetite. Instead, she kept asking him how Matthew was doing. Matthew had been in Victoria¡¯s ward all the time.¡±Don¡¯t worry. He needs time. After all, it happened too suddenly. Everything came up to him altogether.¡±Boyce convinced her to eat. ¡°If you don¡¯t any appetite, you should eat for the baby in your belly.¡±Dolores forcibly pressed some food into her mouth. Then she wanted to vomit. She vomited everything, more fiercely than before. When she couldn¡¯t vomit anything from her tummy, she started puking the gastric acid. She was so exhausted. Boyce called a nurse over to inject some vitamins into her. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t hang on at all.ww?.?o?e??(h)???.?o?In the afternoon, she felt too tired, so she fell asleep again. When Dolores woke up again, it was pretty dark in the room. It was night already. Rubbing her sore eyes, she tried to sit up. In a trance, she saw a figure sitting beside the window. She stared at the figure and recognize who he was. After a moment, she lifted the quilt, got off the bed, walked to him, and hugged him from his back. They didn¡¯t speak. Looking at each other, they could understand how each other felt. After a long while, he reached out to rub her hair. ¡°Let¡¯s go home, shall we?¡±She answered, ¡°All right.¡±Boyce drove them back. She was sitting with Matthew on the back seat arm-in-arm. He was very quiet


    and didn¡¯t speak anything on the way. When they went back home, he went to the study directly. Dolores knew that he needed to be by himself right now, so she didn¡¯t go to disturb him. Ont the second day, Jayden came to the vi. No matter if the car ident was an ident or manipted, they wouldn¡¯t look into the matter for the time being. They needed to let Victoria rest inpeace first. Jayden said the funeral was nned to hold in three days, which was a suitable day. He also chose the cemetery in person. He also decided the location of the funeral ceremony personally. After informing her, he asked about Matthew.ww?.n(o)?el?????.??(m)Dolores told him that Matthew had been in the study, locking up himself. Jayden heaved a deep sigh. Over one night, he seemed to be aged a lot. His upright figure suddenly bent over. With turbid eyes, he whispered, ¡°Please inform him about it.¡±Dolores agreed. In the evening, Dolores sent some dishes to the study, only to find that Matthew was sitting on the chair next to the window. The light was off in the study, and only the moonlight fell from the outside. She turned on the light, put down the dishes on the desk, and walked to him. ¡°Dad came here earlier this morning. He said the funeral will be held in three days¡­¡±Suddenly, Matthew pulled her hand, reached out, and wrapped around her waist, unwilling to let go.¡±L, please let me hug you for a while.¡± His voice was quite low. She couldn¡¯t see his expression at all. He pressed his face on her tummy. Dolores stood motionlessly, reaching out to hug him back. She didn¡¯t speak or look at him. She just apanied him in silence, hoping that they could go through such difficulties. No matter what, she would always be with him¡­ Time flew. Matthew seldom spoke during the past three days. However, he would asionallye out of the study, holding Simona and telling her bedtime stories. He looked as usual. Except that he had be quiet and less talkative, he was almost the same as usual. This day, it was drizzling. It was the day of Victoria¡¯s funeral. Q cemetery was surrounded by green pines and cypresses. Probably it was raining, the wind was extremely cold. Sadness fulfilled the air. Since Victoria was known as the mistress who seeded to marry Jayden, most of the wives from rich families didn¡¯t keep in touch with her. She also liked to be with herself, so she didn¡¯t have many friends. All people who attended the funeral were members of the Nelson family. Kevin was the only one left in the Forbis family. Besides them, some rtives from the Nelson family also came here. They didn¡¯t have anything to do with Victoria, but they came here as the Nelson family was rich and famous. Other attendees were business partners, most of whom were celebrities. Someone asked. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Matthewe here? Although Victoria is his stepmother, she¡¯s his elder. It¡¯s not proper for him not to attend her funeral, is it?¡±Matthew truly didn¡¯t show up at Victoria¡¯s funeral. Jeffery was wearing his uniform with Marina next to him arm-in-arm. He answered, ¡°He¡¯s one of our Harris family. What does he have anything to do with the Forbis family?¡±Dolores cast him a cold nce but didn¡¯t speak. It was Victoria¡¯s funeral, and she wanted Victoria to rest in peace. She was holding Victoria¡¯s portrait on behalf of Matthew. Samuel and Simona put on mourning apparel as she did. Right then, Marina pitied Victoria a lot. Tugging Dolores¡¯s sleeve, she said, ¡°Call Matthew over. She hasn¡¯t had a child. It¡¯s such a sad scene. Ask him to see her off for thest time.¡±¡±Not necessarily. If he wanted toe here, he would appear,¡± Dolores said tly, even not sparing a nce on Marina. In her opinion, all those who came were just aplishing a process emotionlessly. No one felt truly sad for the dead woman.

 460

    Chapter 461 Why Was She So CruelOwned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jeffery pulled Marina over with a sulky face. He¡¯d be scolding Dolores already if it weren¡¯t for a lot of people here. He let out a cold snort, ¡°Why must he be here? Jolene is his birth mother. Why must he mourn for this woman?¡±Samuel blinked his eyes and looked at this mean uncle who used to be amiable. He instinctively stood in front of Dolores. w(w)?.N??e?s?(o)??. c??Kevin couldn¡¯t keep hisposure and came over. Dolores stopped him, and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about all the disputes for now, and let her go peacefully.¡±Kevin clenched his fists. A wave of anger was burning inside his heart, angry that Matthew wasn¡¯t here. Today would be thest day they see Victoria away. As her son, how could he not be here! In the midst of the drizzle, under the priest¡¯s prayer, Victoria¡¯s ashes were buried. Everyone present didn¡¯t make a sound, rending a mncholy atmosphere at the scene. Dolores stopped tearing. She just stood there and watched silently. However, the two children beside her were choking and sobbing. They saw Dolores put their grandmother¡¯s ck-and-white photo in front of the tombstone. At that moment, they knew their grandmother had left them forever, and they would never see her again. Dolores rubbed the two children¡¯s heads and said, ¡°Kowtow to grandma.¡±Everyone silently bowed three times in front of Victoria¡¯s tombstone and left ordingly. Before Dolores could walk away, Jeffery came up to her, ¡°Matthew isn¡¯t here, so why are you here? Are you trying to show how filial you are? You should know your ce by now.¡±Dolores stared at him with cold and sharp eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me what I should or shouldn¡¯t do. And I sincerely hope that you have nothing to do with my mother¡¯s death.¡±Jeffery narrowed his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect Dolores would talk to him like that, and his face uncontrobly became sullen. Jeffery¡¯s temper was bad and stubborn. Afraid that the two of them might quarrel, Marina quickly came over and pulled him away. Dolores didn¡¯t bother to argue with him either. She held the hands of her two children and left. The funeral session ended at noon. After Dolores bid all the guests farewell, she told Armand, ¡°Send the two children back home first.¡±¡±Okay, call me if you need me.¡± Armand took Simona in his arms, held Samuel¡¯s hand, and left the cemetery. Dolores watched Armand took the two children away. Then, she turned around and looked at the tombstone behind her. w??.N??(e)(l)??o?e.???It was bleak and lonely. With the passage of time, at this moment, Victoria¡¯s existence was erased without a trace. Victoria would no longer exist in this world. Boyce stood beside her and told her, ¡°Jayden¡¯s sick, so Kevin sent him back.¡±Dolores only replied to him with a soft ¡°um¡±. Her clothes were wet from the drizzling rain. Boyce took off his jacket and put it over her shoulders. He stood beside her, apanying her. Suddenly, a voice came from behind. ¡°Can I pay my respects to her?¡±Dolores turned around, and saw Charles behind her, sitting in a wheelchair, holding a bunch of white chrysanthemums in his arms. Tom stood behind his wheelchair, holding a ck umbre, standing at the bottom of the green stoned brick steps. Dolores made way for him. Charles was in a wheelchair, therefore it was inconvenient for him to go up the steps, so it was Tom who helped him put the bouquet of white chrysanthemums in front of the tombstone. He was deeply troubled with the problems in thepany, therefore he looked very fatigued. When he heard of the news, the funeral was over when he rushed over.¡±I have no other motives. I¡¯m here on behalf of my foster father, Nathan. I hope she rest in peace.¡±Charles sat straight and deeply bowed three times at the tombstone, looking solemn and respectful. He looked at the ck-and-white photo of the woman in front of the tombstone. Even though time had passed, the woman still looked graceful and gentle, ¡°Let me introduce myself to you once again. I¡¯m Charles White, the foster child of Nathan. My foster father was only in love with a person all his life, and he never got married. If you see him over there, give him a chance, so that he won¡¯t be too lonely.¡±After he finished his words, he stayed on the spot and mourned silently. Then, he looked at Tom, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    From the beginning to the end, he never looked at Dolores. He said he wouldn¡¯t disturb her, so he did what he said. This time, he came to City B once again, just because this diseased woman was someone his foster father had once loved. If it weren¡¯t for this matter, he would never have stepped into B city.¡±ording to the n, even though there were a lot of passersby that day, however, other than the two people who had died from the car ident, we couldn¡¯t find traces of other people,¡± Boyce said indifferently. Dolores curled her lips, ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange for Jeffery to let me off so easily? For a stubborn person like him, Jolene is like a taboo to him, so how could he easily let go?¡±?(w)?.???e??????.???Boyce knew what she meant. But right now, he had no evidence on hand.???.?o?e??(h)??e.?om¡±There will be a mistake as long as he tries to do something. There is no hurry.¡± Dolores believed that it¡¯s a matter of time before Jeffery got the punishment that he deserved. Furthermore, she and Matthew were much younger than Jeffery. They would have all the time they need to find the evidence for Jeffery¡¯s crime.¡±Let¡¯s head back.¡± The small drizzle seemed like it¡¯s going to turn into heavy rain. Dolores replied with a ¡°hmm¡±, turned around and looked at Victoria¡¯s tombstone once again, then left together with Boyce. It wasn¡¯t evening yet, however, due to the gloomy weather, the sky had already darkened, looking very dreary, as if a huge rain was going to fall anytime soon. Armand and Boyce stayed at the vi. There were enough rooms for them, and they were also worried about Matthew. Moreover, Dolores was pregnant, and the two children were here too. At least if they were there, they could add some liveliness to the gloomy atmosphere, and they could take care of Matthew, Dolores, and the two children. The night restored its peace once again. In this season where spring was transitioning into summer, the rain had be much frequent, mixing with the wind, and blowing the white curtains. Only a dim yellow light was lit inside the study. Matthew sat alone here as if he¡¯s the only person in this whole wide world. Victoria¡¯s gentle and quiet face was constantly shing through Matthew¡¯s mind. He didn¡¯t have much memory of Victoria. After she moved into the Nelson family house, he had been avoiding her. When he grew up, he went to a boarding school. And after he graduated, he stayed outside and didn¡¯t go back at all. He didn¡¯t go back home even if it was New Year. Over these years, he had rarely been home. If it wasn¡¯t for Dolores, he wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to spend this brief period of time with Victoria. In his hands was a picture that Jayden had given him. It was a photo of Victoria when she was young. At this time, the study¡¯s door was gently pushed open. Dolores came in and saw Matthew sat under the dim yellow light, silently and attentively looking at the photo. Her footsteps stopped, stood in front of the study desk, didn¡¯t know how to cate him. Silence would probably be the best treatment at this moment. He lowered his gaze. The dim light cast on his face, intecing the light and shadow on his features. Dolores couldn¡¯t see his expression but could hear his hoarse voice, which sounded like a piece of paper torn by the wind, like traces of strand. He sounded as if he tried to forcefully repress himself butcouldn¡¯t hold back, ¡°I knew her identity before. I hated her for hiding it from me, and I resented her for letting me hate her for so long. I refused to face it, and I didn¡¯t want to forgive her¡­ But why didn¡¯t she give me a little bit more time so that I could forgive her and just left like that¡­¡±Dolores came up to him and hugged him tightly. She didn¡¯t expect that his heart would ache so much knowing that Victoria passed away.¡±I just need a little bit more time. She let me hate her for over twenty years, I just need a few more days¡­¡±¡±Why was she so cruel? Why must she make me an unfilial son?¡±¡±Why did she not wait for me to forgive her and address her as my mother? How could she leave just like that, leaving me behind again?¡±He had lived the first half of his life in resentment, and now he had to spend the rest of his life in self- recrimination and regret? Why did she treat him like this?

 461

    Chapter 462 He Had Gone Missing


    The wind outside of the window was getting stronger. The tree branches were swaying and creaking, forming countless dark wavering shadows outside the window. The clock on the wall was tick-tocking. After a long while, Dolores¡¯s legs were a little numb, and felt that her body was slightly warm. Matthew carried her upstairs and put her in bed. She was feeling a little drowsy. In the morning, she felt a little cold when she got in the rain, but she didn¡¯t care about it. But now, after sheid herself in the nkets, she still felt a little cold. She could vaguely hear someone said, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±She slightly opened her eyes and blurrily looked at him, asking concernedly, ¡°What about you.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t get a response. She felt very sleepy, these few days she hadn¡¯t rest much, and today was particrly exhausting for her. Her consciousness was gradually drained from her and soon, she fell into a deep slumber. She was awoken by a loud thunderp in the middle of the night. The room was dark, and only a dim and warm yellow light was lit on the bedside table. The windows were shut tight, and from the curtains, she could vaguely see the water droplets on the ss, pouring from the heavy rain. There was no one beside her. The bedsheets were neat, and only her side was creased. Matthew ???.(n)?????H???.??(m)didn¡¯ty down on the bed. She recalled how he behaved in the study, Dolores got out of bed, went downstairs, and pushed the study¡¯s door. There was no one inside, and the only sound she could hear was the dripping sound from the rain outside. She searched the whole vi but couldn¡¯t find him. She desperately knocked on Boyce¡¯s door. It just so happened that Boyce was awoken by the thunderp as well, so he immediately opened his door when he heard the knocking sound. Dolores stood at the door and asked anxiously, ¡°He¡¯s gone missing.¡±Boyce furrowed his eyebrows, ¡°What?¡±Matthew had gone missing?¡±Wait for me, I¡¯ll go and change.¡± Boyce shut the door and went into his room. Dolores stood in the living room and looked outside. Due to the rain, the sky was very dark, and she couldn¡¯t see even a sliver of light. She opened the door, and the cold wind instantly blew in. Dolores shivered in the cold breeze, wore her slippers, and went to the garage. There was one less car, so Matthew must have gone out. Boyce came out and saw Dolores standing outside in thin clothes. He frowned and said, ¡°Even though the weather is getting warm, but it¡¯s still cold if it rains. Go and wear something thicker, I¡¯ll find him together with you.¡±Dolores turned around and looked at him, ¡°I might know where he has gone to.¡±If she had an idea, that would be easier. Boyce urged her to change into thicker clothes. Dolores thought that she might have a fever as she was still feeling a little dizzy, but what¡¯s important now was to look for Matthew first. She wore a jacket and changed her shoes. Then, Boyce held the umbre and walked her to the car.¡±Let¡¯s go to the Q cemetery.¡±Boyce tilted his head and looked at her, but he didn¡¯t say anything and drove in the direction of Q cemetery. The whole City B was engulfed in the heavy rain which was raging wildly. A ck figure stood on the green stoned steps in Q cemetery. The chrysanthemums on the ground and the scent of the rain were entangled together, making it looked even more rueful. A man silently stood in front of the lonely tombstone, looking at the ck-and-white photo on the stone tablet. The first time he saw her was when Jayden brought her back home. At that time, he thought that this woman was the reason that he lost his mother. When the maid handed her a teacup, he tantly knocked it to the ground and smashed the porcin cup, sshing hot tea everywhere. She immediately ran over to him. However, instead of rebuking him for being unreasonable, she was checking he¡¯s hurt or not. At that time, he thought that this woman was very good at pretending. She pretended to be concerned about him, pretended that she was nervous and caring like she was his own mother. When he realized that she was actually his own biological mother, he couldn¡¯t take the step and address her, even though she was right in front of him. He was angry with her, resented her for hiding this secret from him for so many years. However, after he listened to what Kevin said, he knew that all his resentment, his anger, and his uneptable attitude were all so minute in front of her sacrifice. She was confined for six years. The best time and years of her life were mercilessly taken away fromThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    her. She gave up the ancestral business of the Forbis family just so that she could stay beside him. She could have selfishly left on her own, find another person, and live peacefully for the rest of her life.¡¯If you wanted to stay with me so much, to the point where you can give up the entire Forbis family, why are you willing to leave me behind and leave now?¡±Victoria, you are as cruel to me as before.¡±His body dropped straight down, and his knees fell heavily on the rain-drenched ground. He knelt in front of the tombstones, feeling that he had uncountable words stuck in his throat. He bent his body and bowed, touching his head onto the wet and cold ground, with the rain endlessly beating on his body. The rain was getting heavier as if God was shedding tears for this scene.?ww.?(o)????H??e.(c)??The rain ran across his face, unable to differentiate if it¡¯s rainwater, or it¡¯s his heartache tears. Other than pain, there was a hint of hatred shed through his cold eyes. At this moment, Dolores came over with an umbre and stood beside him, blocking all the dripping raindrops for him. She stood there silently and looked at Victoria¡¯s posthumous photo. She would always stand by his side. She would find out who did this to Victoria and punished them per thew!¡¯Mum, I promise you. I¡¯ll take good care of him and protect the two children.''¡±Matthew, let¡¯s go back.¡± Dolores squatted down and said in a soft voice. His resolute face was wet from the rain. Her fingers brushed through his cold face, ¡°We still have a lot of things to do next. We need to find out who did this.¡±She knew that the only thing that could help him get out of this pain is hatred was to find out the person who had harmed Victoria. Only then, he could pull himself together. He reached out, held her in his arms, and replied to her with a soft ¡°hum¡±.(w)??.??v??(s)???e.(c)??The heavy rain ravaged the whole night and stopped in the morning. Matthew had left the house early. Dolores knew that he should have gone to investigate the car ident. She took care of the children¡¯s meal. The two of them had already grown up and were very obedient, so she didn¡¯t need to do much. They would eat their own meal, wash their hands, and wipe their mouths themselves. She hugged her daughter, then hugged her son. Then, she rubbed their heads and said, ¡°You two are so well behaved. It¡¯s like you two have suddenly grown up all of a sudden.¡±Samuel went to hug Dolores. Seeing that her brother hugged her mother, Simona also wanted to hug Dolores. The two children instantly tangled themselves around her waist. After Coral cleaned up the table, she came over and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for you two to learn how to read and write. You need to prepare for elementary school.¡±¡±Go and study.¡± Dolores let go of the two children. Dolores looked at their tiny but upright back figure. She remembered how tiny they were when they were just born, and in a blink of an eye, they had all grew up. She stroked her belly. The life inside her belly was still small, and she couldn¡¯t even feel it if she didn¡¯t press against her belly. She lowered her head and spoke to the baby inside her belly, ¡°You have to behave well too. Your grandmother had exchanged her life for yours.¡±She felt a bit feverish yesterday. However, she didn¡¯t want Matthew to be worried, so she had been holding on. Now that he¡¯s not at home, she told the chauffeur to prepare the car, brought a bodyguard with her, and went to the hospital. Because of her identity, she went to the hospital first for a check-up. The same doctor who did her treatment conducted a thorough check-up for her. Her foetus was in good condition. However, Dolores had a mild fever, resulting in the foetus¡¯ heart beating slightly fast. With her current condition, it would not be suitable for her to take medicines. The doctor told Dolores to go back and cool herself down with some physical cooling methods. Since it was just a mild fever, a physical cooling method would do.¡±Keep it up. I didn¡¯t expect you would recover so fast.¡± The doctor told Dolores before she left. Dolores thanked the doctor. When she came out from the hospital and was preparing to get into the car, she saw a familiar figure standing at the hospital park. She stood there, waited for two seconds, and as the familiar figure turned around, she saw a face. Her eyes narrowed. Matthew said that there was no problem with Jessica¡¯s examination result and that she was still serving her sentence, so why was she here? And why was she wearing patient clothing? What was going on here?

 462

    Chapter 463 Auditory Hallucinations


    ¡°Ma¡¯am?¡± The bodyguard whispered when he saw Dolores did not move. Dolores waved her hand and she walked towards Jessica. The bodyguard followed her closely.¡±Mom.¡± At a distance, she whispered. Jessica¡¯s body stiffened for a moment. She turned and looked at Dolores who was standing not far away, forcing out a smile. ¡°L, why are you here?¡±Her face had looked better than before.¡±I should be the one asking you, why are you wearing patient clothes at the hospital? What happen to you?¡± Her voice was low and she was afraid of hearing bad news. Victoria¡¯s death had dealt a great blow to her. It was just that with her children and Matthew at home, she could not show her sadness. She was afraid that she would have a mental breakdown if anything happened to Jessica. Jessica came over. Noticing she was wearing loose clothes and t shoes, she smiled and said, ¡°Boyce told me you¡¯re pregnant?¡±She was unwilling to provide cooperation for the treatment. She showed negative attitude and had no desire to live. Boyce had no choice, so he told her that Dolores was pregnant. At that time, Boyce said, ¡°She¡¯s suffered a lot with you. If you don¡¯t care about her life or death at all, don¡¯t cooperate for the treatment then.¡±He then left. She remembered she had followed her to a strange environment when she was ten. They had a hard time living and had snuggled up to each other for warmth. Their life back then was both bitter and sweet. Now that she was pregnant, she thought she must have gotten along well with Matthew, and she thought she might have the opportunity to see her embrace her happiness. It would be good to take care of her children for her if she could live longer. So knowing that Dolores was pregnant, she began to actively show cooperation for the treatment. After seeing her suffer, she hoped to see her happy. She took Dolores¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry¡­¡±Dolores shook off her hand. ¡°I want to hear the truth.¡±Obviously, she was deliberately hiding from her, that it was definitely not a minor illness. Knowing she could not hide it, Jessica sighed deeply. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the ward.¡±She stayed in the VIP single room and it was quiet. There were too many people in the park. Dolores did not utter a word and she acquiesced to her suggestion. She followed her into the hospital and to the ward she stayed. She walked in and opened the window. There was a park between the ward and the building she stayed before.¡±How long have you stayed here?¡± she asked.¡±A couple of days.¡± Jessica sat by the bed and waved at her. ¡°Come here, L.¡±Dolores went and sat by the bed. Jessica took and held her hand. ¡°I¡¯m d to know you¡¯re pregnant.¡±Dolores gently looked down.¡±My disease is due to heredity, but don¡¯t worry. The doctor said that as long as I cooperate for the treatment, there will be no problem for me to live for a few more years¡­¡±Dolores hugged her tightly and choked all of a sudden. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you know I¡¯ll feel sad¡­ ¡°Jessica patted her on the back. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, L. I¡¯ll cooperate for the treatment and help you take care of your child in the future. Boyce said that as long as I cooperate for the treatment, he¡¯ll help me find someone tomute my sentence. After getting treatment for a year and a half, and you giving birth, I can take care of your child like how I did to Simona and Samuel.¡±Dolores said nothing, she felt despondent. ¡°Mom, what do you think the most painful thing in one¡¯s life (w)??.N??e????m(e).???is?¡±Jessica thought she was sad when she recalled the past, so sheforted. ¡°The past has passed, and you will live a happy life in the future.¡±Dolores shook her head. ¡°The most painful thing in life is that you have no idea when your family isAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    standing right in front of you. That is why it¡¯s so unforgettable when you lose them.¡±Jessica¡¯s body stiffened a little. ¡°Have, have you known something?¡±The emotion Dolores did not dare to express at home was revealed in front of Jessica without concealment at the moment. She did not pay attention to Jessica¡¯s words. She was thinking about the tragedy between Victoria and Matthew. Jessica sighed. ¡°L, I¡¯ve always seen you as my own daughter. I couldn¡¯t help it back then too. He¡¯s my father¡¯s child before marriage. His mother¡¯s identity was shameful to talk about and he¡¯s a love child. He hadn¡¯t shown his face in the public. No one knew he¡¯s one of the Lennon¡¯s¡­¡±¡±Mom, what are you talking about?¡± Dolores wiped the sweat off her face. She could not understand (w)W(w). n(o)?e?????e.?o?what she said. She reached out and touched Jessica¡¯s forehead, thinking maybe it was a rpse of psychosis. Jessica took off her hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Didn¡¯t you say something about not knowing your family standing right in front of you just now? Isn¡¯t knowing who your true biological parents really are the most painful thing in life?¡±Dolores sat motionless by the bed. She had lost the ability to move. She stared at Jessica with eyes zed over. It took a long time for her to find her voice. ¡°Bi, biological parents? You¡¯re my mom, and Randolph¡¯s my dad.¡±¡±Randolph is not your father.¡± Although Randolph was dead, her hatred towards him did not disappear. She even thought that he did not deserve to be called a father by Dolores. Speaking of this, Jessica did not want to hide it from her anymore. She took Dolores¡¯s hand and said, ¡°L, your father¡¯s name is Stanley Lennon. He is my brother from another mother who shares the same father with me. Only the family knows his identity¡­¡±Dolores stood up abruptly. ¡°Mom, what nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯m your daughter. I haven¡¯t heard of or seen any Stanley Lennon.¡±She could not ept it at once.¡±L.¡± Jessica knew the truth was too sudden and she could not ept it for a moment. She could not help but sigh. She thought she had found it out and she wanted to tell her. Yet unexpectedly, she did not know that at all.¡±You must be tired. Have a rest. I have to go back. Samuel and Simona are still waiting for me.¡± Dolores refused to listen to her anymore and she walked towards the door. Jessica did not force her. ¡°Come to me whenever you want to know. The ne you¡¯re wearing is left to you by your biological mother.¡±Dolores paused slightly when she was holding the door handle, she then quickly opened the door and went out. She walked quickly, and the bodyguard followed her. ¡°Please slow down, ma¡¯am.¡±Ww?.?o????????.??(m)Dolores did not seem to hear him. She just wanted to leave there quickly. She did not want to hear anything from Jessica. When she got into the car, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here quickly.¡±The chauffeur started the car and the bodyguard glimpsed at her with worry. ¡°Are you alright, ma¡¯am?¡±?(w)?.No???(s)?o??.???Dolores reacted and she shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She seemed to have thought of something and she added, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone that I¡¯vee out today, do you hear me?¡±Both the chauffeur and the bodyguard agreed. She was in a trance all the way, as if she was having an unreal dream. When she returned to the vi, she went upstairs and to the bathroom. She soaked a face cloth, folded it and lied down on the couch, putting it on her forehead. She must have had a fever until her brain was befuddled, therefore she had auditory hallucinations. Stanley Lennon is her father?! She sneered. She had not even met him. How can it be?

 463

    Chapter 464 Find Out


    She desperately wanted to calm herself down, but weeds seemed to grow crazily in her heart. She could not calm down at all, or even think normally. Having thought of what Jessica said earlier, she extended her hand and touched the ne she had been wearing. She caressed it with her fingers. After a long time, she was finally defeated by her curiosity. She sat up, took the wet face cloth off her forehead, put it on the table and took off the ne. The ne had a very simple style and there was not even a pendant. She held it against the light and did not see anything special from it. The only thing she was certain of was the ne contained high purity of tinum. It shed when facing the light and did not look like something made a long time ago. When she wanted to wear it again, she found that there were small letters at the bay. Since the letters were too small to be seen clearly, she stood up and walked to the window for the light. Only then did she see what the letters on top were. hx. 08. za0102. She frowned. What¡¯s this? She had not seen this brand of jewelry. What does that mean? She looked carefully over and over again. There was nothing else except those letters. She leaned against the couch. If it was really what Jessica had said, that that ne was left to her by her mother, it would certainly have some special meaning. After all, she would still more or less think of her daughter, right? She did not feel mncholic. She had no feelings or regrets towards such a person she had not met. w??.???els????.c??She just felt so ¨C absurd. She did not want to bother it anymore when she could not figure it out. She wanted to keep it properly. She stood up and went to the bedside, opened the bedside cab and prepared to find a box to keep it. However, she saw the contract document of the HX bank safe in the drawer. Jayden Nelson had given the shares of WY Group to her two children and a pink diamond loved by her daughter. Since she had no ce to put them, she had registered for a safe in HX bank to put all those valuable things in it. She was ready to take them out and give them to her children when they grew up. The initials of HX bank were HX. Could it be a coincidence? She took her phone and dialed the service number of HX bank. The phone was soon connected, and there came a gentle female voice. ¡°This is the service number of ?(w)?. n????s???e.?o?HX bank. Hello, what can I do for you?¡±Dolores looked at the letters on the ne and asked, ¡°Do you have a safe named za0102?¡±¡±Sorry, we don¡¯t.¡±Dolores frowned. Had she guessed it wrong?¡±The safe number here is all double digits. There is no such safe number.¡±Double digits. Dolores looked down at the letters hx. 08. za0102, and finally fixed her eyes on the two numbers in the middle, ¡°What about 08?¡±¡±Let me check for you.¡± The personnel¡¯s voice came again, ¡°Yes, we do have a safe numbered 08.¡±Dolores basically understood what the alphabets and numbers meant. The number 08 meant HX w??.??v???(h)o?(e).???bank¡¯s safe no. 08. Thestbination of alphabets and numbers should be the password.¡±What else can I do for you, miss?¡±Dolores¡¯s mind was pulled back to reality. She pondered and asked, ¡°Could you help me find out who¡¯s the one keeping this safe?¡±¡±Sorry, I can¡¯t. This is our client¡¯s privacy. Our bank strictly stiptes that we can¡¯t disclose our client¡¯s personal information. If you need it, I suggest you handle it yourself.¡±¡±I see. Thank you.¡± Dolores hung up, sat by the bed and looked at the thing in her hand. She did not know how long she had sat there, until Coral came up and called her for lunch. She held back her emotions and went downstairs. The huge vi was quiet and seemed empty. Samuel and Simona were sitting cross legged on the carpet and they were piling blocks. Samuel¡¯s expression was a little impatient. It looked like he was forced to y with his sister. That was because only Simona had a smile on her face. Dolores came down and looked at the two children. ¡°Wash your hands ande have your meal.¡±Samuel, as if being given an amnesty, quickly got up and ran over. ¡°Finally it¡¯s time to eat.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Dolores pinched his face. ¡°Are you that reluctant to y with your sister?¡±Samuel shook his head. ¡°If she ys something interesting, of course I¡¯d like to y with her, but block building is such a childish game, and I can¡¯t really feel interested of it.¡±Simona came over slowly and glimpsed at her brother. ¡°You can tell me straightaway if you don¡¯t like it. I didn¡¯t tie you up nor force you though.¡±Samuel looked at his sister. When had she be this articte?¡±Alright, alright, wash your hands and eat.¡± Dolores took the two of them to wash their hands. Simona turned on the faucet and put her hand underneath to fetch the water. She did not let Dolores wash for her. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll take care of myself in the future. You can just take care of the baby.¡±Dolores was stunned for a moment and she smiled. Her daughter had suddenly changed. She felt that she had really grown up. She leaned against the door and watched her daughter wash and wipe her hands dry. During dinner, Coral asked, ¡°Do you want to find them a tutor?¡±???.?o?e?S??m?.???Victoria used to teach them herself and they did not need tutors, but the situation was different now. Dolores looked at them. She respected their opinions. ¡°Do you want a tutor?¡±The two children shook their heads almost at the same time. ¡°No.¡±They did not want to be watched by a stranger when they read and write, and they were not stupid. They had not gone to school yet and what kind of tutor would they need? Coral smiled. ¡°I have not much knowledge and I can¡¯t teach. You¡¯re pregnant, that¡¯s why I want to¡­¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to worry about our study, Granny Coral. We¡¯re not stupid, and we¡¯ve not gone to primary school, it¡¯s too unfair to confine us.¡± Samuel rejected the idea of having private tutors. Simona agreed too.¡±Okay, I see.¡± Dolores asked the two of them to quickly eat. After dinner, the two little guys went back to their room. They found something to kill time by themselves when there was no one to y with. Coral cleaned up the dining table. Dolores nestled in the couch. She was struggling whether to go to the bank to find out what was inside the safe. She knew what Jessica said was true, otherwise the ne would not leave such information. If she had to face it sooner orter, she was afraid she could not escape from it. Finally, she decided to find out. This time, in order to avoid letting unnecessary people know her n, she only brought a bodyguard. She had kept something in HX bank and she was a VIP client there. The manager who received herst time received her.¡±Are you here to get something, Miss Flores?¡± The manager was dressed in uniform. There was a duty card on his right chest. He led Dolores to the reception hall. Dolores nodded.¡±Then pleasee with me. Your safe is no. 11 in area B,¡± the manager said.¡±I¡¯m taking from safe No. 08,¡± Dolores said. The manager was startled and he quickly responded, ¡°You had two safes in the bank, didn¡¯t you?¡±Dolores said yes.¡±No. 08 is in area C. Pleasee with me.¡±The manager took her to the storage ce in area C. After putting his face in front of the face scanner, the wide metal door slid open. There were no windows there. The room was all illuminated by the light on the roof. The walls were made of metal and looked solid and indestructible.¡±I¡¯ll stop here. Please go in.¡± The manager stood by the door. There was another door inside. The room behind that door would be the ce keeping safes. Dolores said to her bodyguard, ¡°Please wait for me here.¡±¡±Yes, ma¡¯am.¡±She went in by herself and found safe no. 08 in the innermost position. She took a deep breath and reached for the password. When thest number was pressed, the click of the safe unlocking was heard. Without ident, the safe was opened and Dolores opened the safe door.

 464

    Chapter 465 She Wanted to Asked Jeffery Herself


    There was an envelope inside. Dolores reached in and took the envelope out. She opened the sealing thread and took out what was inside the envelope. There were two letters in it. One of them said ¡®Dear Jeffery, my brother¡¯, while the other one didn¡¯t indicate who the letter was for. Dolores wasn¡¯t expecting anything when she opened the safety box. However, when she saw the letters, she frowned, and her hands were shaking. Dolores knew the letters were written by Jolene when she saw the words ¡®Dear Jeffery, my brother¡¯. Dolores calmed herself down and continued to take out what was in the envelope. She saw a document. It was the Equity Agreement of the JK Group. Dolores had never heard of JK Group. Based on what was stated in the Agreement, the JK Group was apany limited by shares. However, there weren¡¯t many shareholders for thepany because the Equity Agreement Dolores was holding was worth eighty per cent of shares of the JK Group. Suddenly, something dropped out on the floor from the envelope. Dolores looked down, and she saw an exquisite hollowed-out pendant on the floor. She picked it up and found out that it was a locket. She opened the locket and saw a photo in it. It was a photo of two persons. The photo was small, but Dolores could see the face of the person in the photo clearly. The woman in the photo had dark and long straight hair. She had a beautiful face, and she looked a little like Dolores. But she resembled the man in the photo even more. The man in the photo was suave and handsome. He looked like a pretty boy, but he had masculine features. If Dolores didn¡¯t notice his dark and mysterious eyes, she would think it was just a pretty boy. Dolores thought, ¡°This is the man Jolene admire.¡±Dolores was excited, but she could calm herself down very quickly. It was probably because she had never met Jolene and the man in the photo before. Then, Dolores found out that the pendant used the same material as her ne. She took out her ne from the pocket. Yes, they came in a set. The pendant fitted into the ne. Dolores returned everything into the envelope and put it back into the safety box. Then, she opened the letter without a signature. As she unfolded the letter, she saw neat handwriting spread out on the paper.¡±Dear Dolores, I wasn¡¯t sure if you would see this letter. I secretly hope that you won¡¯t, but at the same time, I hope you do. At least you would know who I was and who your father was. The reason I didn¡¯t want you to read this was because I wanted you to live in a functional family like a normal person. How I wish I could see you grow up. I wonder if you¡¯d look like him, or you¡¯d look like me? All in all, I wish you growing up healthily and safely.¡±?w?.??????????.???¡±What you saw in the envelope were what we¡¯ve left for you. If you¡¯re in trouble, go and find Oscar. He¡¯ll help you and protect you.¡±¡±I believe that you must be going through something if you¡¯re reading this letter. Jessica wouldn¡¯t tell you about the letter if you¡¯re happy with your life.¡±¡±No matter what you¡¯ve heard about your father, please believe none of it. He is a good man.¡±¡±I, Jolene, is your mother, and Stanley is your father. Not many people knew about him, but you should know it.¡±¡±I must apologize to you for giving birth to you but weren¡¯t able to raise you. But we love you, dearly.¡±¡±I always believe that you¡¯re a gift from heaven. I couldn¡¯t control my happiness when you¡¯re born. You¡¯re the offspring of Stanley and me. You¡¯re also an imprint of our existence.¡±¡±May you be surrounded by bliss, happiness, warmth, and good luck forever. From, Jolene.¡±A drop of tear fell onto the letter. Dolores wasn¡¯t in pain, nor she was holding grudges or hatred. Tears flew out for no reason. Like Dolores couldn¡¯t control herself.???.N?????h???.?om¡±Ms. Flores, are you there?¡± the manager called Dolores because she was in there for too long. Dolores quickly wiped off her tears and replied, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll be out soon.¡±Dolores put everything back into the envelope and closed the safety box. Then she walked out of the room with another envelope. She looked calm. She told the bodyguard, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±The manager saw her out, ¡°Do contact me if you need further assistance.¡±Dolores turned around and nced at the manager, ¡°I don¡¯t want people to know I was here.¡±The manager smiled, ¡°Sure. It is our job to protect the privacy of our customers.¡±Dolores nodded. The bodyguard opened the car door for her, and she got into the car.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Dolores rested her chin on her hand and stared outside, ¡°Do you know what to respond when people asked for my whereabouts today?¡±The bodyguard took a quick look at Dolores while driving. He knew what Dolores meant, but he wasn¡¯t sure what she would want him to respond.¡±Maybe you can suggest an excuse for me?¡±¡±Just tell them I went to the boutique,¡± Dolores stared outside the window. It rained heavily yesterday, and it was a sunny day today. However, the sadness in Dolores¡¯ heart never went away. Dolores looked at what she was holding. She hesitated for a while, then asked the bodyguard to head to the Harris manor. She needed to ask Jolene about Victoria by herself. It was important for her. The bodyguard was worried, ¡°Should we tell Mr. Nelson?¡±Dolores raised her brows and acted angry, ¡°Why? Do you think what I said wasn¡¯t important?¡±The bodyguard quickly exined, ¡°No, I¡¯m worried that there¡¯s danger, and I wouldn¡¯t know how to exin to Mr. Nelson.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t do anything to me,¡± Dolores replied calmly, but in fact, she was nervous and restless. It had already caused so many troubles to Dolores for being the daughter of Jolene. She wouldn¡¯t know how to face Matthew if Jolene was the one who caused Victoria¡¯s death. Soon, the car stopped at the guardhouse where Harris manor was located. Normally, the security guard there wouldn¡¯t allow just anybody into the area. Dolores gave Sean a call. Sean wasn¡¯t at home. He was boozing with Tommy. He couldn¡¯t face what Jeffrey did, so he got out of the house like he used to do. Sean was surprised to receive Dolores¡¯ call, ¡°Dolores.¡±¡±I¡¯m outside of the Harris manor. Can youe and pick me up?¡±Sean pulled himself together, ¡°Why are you there? Are you with my brother?¡±¡±No, I¡¯m alone. Come out, please. The security guard here won¡¯t allow me to go inside.¡±¡±I¡¯m not at home,¡± Sean put down the ss and walked out. Tommy chased out, ¡°Where are you going? I thought you said you want to continue epting jobs? Did you change your mind again?¡±Sean was almost out of trend now. Did he want to be popr again or not? Sean was impatient. He turned around and nced at Sean, ¡°I have something to deal with now.¡±Sean was worried about Dolores going to the Harris manor alone. He was afraid that Jeffrey would (w)??.???e?S??(m)e.???make things difficult for Dolores. Sean had to go home.¡±I will do whatever I promised you. Please allow me to solve this first,¡± Sean tried to withhold his impatience. Tommy stood still and didn¡¯t chase after Sean. He knew Sean¡¯s temper too well. He sighed and went back into the room to drink alone. Dolores looked down, ¡°Can you exin to the security guard? I¡¯ll pass my phone to him.¡±Sean got into the car, ¡°Sure.¡±Dolores passed her phone to the security guard. They let her in after knowing she wanted to head to the Harris manor. When Dolores arrived at the Harris manor, she put the envelope into her bag, then she opened the car door and got out of the car, ¡°Wait for me here.¡±Dolores¡¯ bodyguard was worried, ¡°But¡­¡±Dolores emphasized, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±The bodyguard had no choice but to stay put. Dolores headed to the entrance of the Harris manor alone, then pressed the bell. The door opened after a while. Marina was stunned a little after she saw Dolores standing at the door. Then, she moved aside and smiled, ¡°Come in quick.¡±

 465

    Chapter 466 The Last MeetingT¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Marina didn¡¯t expect Dolores toe to visit. She continued to be friendly to Dolores considering Dolores¡¯ rtionship with Matthew.¡±You came alone?¡± asked Marina.¡±Yes,¡± Dolores replied softly.¡±Who came¡­¡± Jeffrey asked while he walked out of the study room. Then, he stopped when he saw Dolores. Jeffrey looked worried. He didn¡¯t expect Dolores toe to visit either. Matthew looked behind Dolores, and he was a little disappointed when he didn¡¯t see Matthew.¡±What do youe here for?¡± Jeffrey asked in an indifferent tone. Dolores stood still and stared at Jeffrey. Jeffrey was rted to Dolores in so many ways. She should be feeling happy and nervous when she found out about their rtionship. However, Dolores only felt sorrow. Jeffrey became nervous after being stared at for too long. He looked away and asked Dolores, ¡°Why do you looking at me like that?¡±???.????(l)?h???.C?(m)Dolores continued staring at Jeffrey. She spoke slowly and softly, ¡°Can I talk to you for a second?¡±Jeffrey looked sulky, ¡°Did he asked you toe here?¡±Jeffrey thought Matthew asked Dolores to be the middleman to reconcile their rtionship. Jeffrey was happy at first.¡±No, he didn¡¯t know I¡¯m here.¡±Jeffrey frowned and looked unhappy, ¡°I¡¯m nothing to say to you then.¡±¡±Are we enemy now? Can¡¯t we just talk?¡± Dolores was initially calm, but she was triggered after hearing what Jeffrey said. It wasn¡¯t Jeffrey¡¯s words that hurt her. It was theplicated rtionship between them that made Dolores weak and exhausted. Jeffrey pouted and remained silent. Marina smiled and tried to mediate between Dolores and Jeffrey. She pulled Jeffrey¡¯s sleeves, ¡°She¡¯s not an outsider. She might have something important to talk to you about. Don¡¯t look at her as an enemy.¡±Jeffrey looked less sulky after hearing what Marina said. Marina led Jeffrey into the study room, then she turned around and looked at Dolores, ¡°You shoulde in too.¡±Marina put Jeffrey in his chair and lowered her voice, ¡°Think about Matthew. Do you really want to dissociate your sister¡¯s only child? I know you didn¡¯t want to. So, keep your long face away. If there¡¯s a fallout, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to be unhappy.¡±Marina knew her husband well. So, what she said were meant to hit his soft spots. Jeffrey finally calmed down. He looked at Marina and said, ¡°Please leave us alone.¡±Jeffrey was curious why Dolores came to him today as well. Marina patted Jeffrey¡¯s shoulder, then she smiled at Dolores, ¡°Do you want anything to drink?¡±W??.??????????.???Dolores shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±¡±Then, sit,¡± Marina got a chair for Dolores. Dolores thanked Marina and sat down. A long tea tableid between Dolores and Jeffrey. Marina walked out of the study and closed the door.¡±Now, why did youe here today?¡± Jeffrey made the first move. Dolores pouted, then looked at Jeffrey earnestly, ¡°We¡¯re not enemy. Not now. Not ever.¡±Jeffrey was stunned when his eyes met with Dolores¡¯. He felt restless.¡±Today, I came here for an answer. I hope you¡¯d tell me the truth,¡± Dolores looked nervous, scared and curious. Dolores was afraid that Jeffrey was rted to Victoria¡¯s death. But Dolores had to face the truth regardless it was a good one or a bad one. Dolores had no choice. Her voice was shaking, ¡°Did you kill Victoria?¡±Jeffrey looked at Dolores in silence. He squinted his eyes, ¡°This is what you want to ask?¡±Dolores nodded and replied in an affirmed tone, ¡°Yes.¡±¡­After a while, Jeffrey said, ¡°Yes.¡±Dolores only realized that she was vulnerable after hearing Jeffrey¡¯s answer. She quickly lowered her head to cover the pain in her heart for knowing the truth. Dolores bit her lips and tried to control herself not to cry. Dolores had expected the worst scenario before. However, she realized she could only handle so much when the truth came out. Dolores didn¡¯t know how to face Matthew and Victoria, who passed away. She didn¡¯t know what expression or emotion she should disy in front of them.¡±I thought Matthew and I were meant to be. But now I know it wasn¡¯t. It was karma,¡± and Dolores¡¯s


    rtives was the one who caused the tragedy. Her mother and her uncle. Dolores slowly raised her head and stared at Jeffrey. She tried her best to control herself from shaking. It was hard to breathe. Dolores grasped the handle of the chair, and veins showed at the back of her hands. She held back andughed silently. It was a pitiful picture, ¡°If I have a choice, I wouldn¡¯t want to be rted with the Harris family in any way.¡±Dolores paused, ¡°and we won¡¯t be in the future.¡±¡±What¡­What do you mean? How are you rted to the Harris family?¡± Jeffrey sounded nervous. Dolores took the letter out. Before she passed it to Jeffrey, she said in an official tone, ¡°I¡¯ve never read ww?.?ove??(h)???.???the letter before, and I didn¡¯t know what¡¯s in it. But, I didn¡¯t want anything to do with you, regardless what¡¯s the content of the letter.¡±Then, Dolores put the letter on the desk.¡±I didn¡¯t want to meet you at all. This will be ourst meeting.¡±Dolores then walked out of the study room. Marina was preparing dinner. She wanted Dolores to stay and have dinner with them. Then, she will ask Matthew toe over, so that they can try to get alongbetter with each other.¡±Give Matthew a call and ask him toe here for dinner,¡± Marina said friendly. Dolores didn¡¯t reply. She headed to the entrance emotionlessly like a puppet. All Dolores wanted was to get out of the Harris manor as quickly as possible. When Dolores arrived at the entrance, Sean came back. He quickly approached Dolores, ¡°Why are you here alone?¡±Dolores¡¯ vision got blurry as Sean approached her. Then, her vision went dark, and she almost fell. Sean quickly rushed to Dolores when he saw her almost fell. Then, he caught her before she fell onto the ground. It was exhausting. Dolores slowly raised her head. She saw the person who caught her before she fell. Her vision was still blurry. Dolores asked in a coarse voice, ¡°Why did youe back?¡±¡±I¡¯m worried about you. Did my father do something to you?¡± Sean was enraged. He looked like he was going to fight with Jeffrey any minute. Dolores pulled Sean¡¯s shirt. She shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡± It was like the meeting just now drew all Dolores¡¯ strength out of her body. Her legs went weak. Dolores tried to stand up with the strength she had left, ¡°Can you do me a favour?¡±¡±Sure,¡± Sean could see that Dolores was weak. He was worried, ¡°Do you need to go to the hospital?¡±Dolores shook her head, ¡°Just get me into the car.¡±Dolores needed to rest and restore her energy. She can¡¯t go home looking like this. Matthew would find out that she was hiding something. Sean can¡¯t stand seeing Dolores like this. He carried her in his arms and walked towards her car. Dolores¡¯ bodyguard opened the car door. Then, Sean put Dolores into the car. Sean too got into the car after Dolores. He was worried. Dolores closed her eyes and rested her forehead on her hand. At the same time, she rubbed her temple with her hand and tried to keep herself awake. Then, she told the bodyguard, ¡°Give me a bottle of water.¡±They always kept bottles of water in the car. The bodyguard quickly handed the bottle of mineral water to Dolores. She opened the cap and chugged some water down her throat. After a while, Dolores felt better. The dryness and bitterness in her mouth were gone. Dolores looked at Sean, ¡°I have to go home now.¡±¡±My father didn¡¯t quarrel with you? For real?¡± It was not that Sean didn¡¯t believe in Dolores, but Dolores wasn¡¯t looking good after she got out of the Harris manor. He had to expect the worst. Dolores shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I should head home now.¡±Sean had no choice but to get out of the car since Dolores had put it this way. He can¡¯t follow Dolores to the vi. He didn¡¯t think he knew how to face Matthew. Sean got off of the car and closed the door for Dolores.¡±Let¡¯s go,¡± Dolores said calmly. The car took some time to arrive at the vi. Dolores didn¡¯t get off of the car immediately, but instead, she patted her face to put herself together. Dolores only opened the car door when she felt like shewas ready to face people. When Dolores got off of the car, she saw two other cars stop in the garden.???.no???(s)????.C(o)?was ready to face people.  When Dolores got off of the car, she saw two other cars stop in the garden.

 466

    Chapter 467 Do I Need to Give a Reason to Kiss You?


    One of the cars was Boyce¡¯s and the other was Matthew¡¯s. Dolores looked into the vi, they were back. She slowly looked down and stood for a moment before bringing her bag to walk inside¡­ Afraid that the bodyguard would blurt it out, she turned her head and nced at him, ¡°You didn¡¯t forget what you should say, right?¡±¡±Today, you went to the clothing store.¡± the bodyguard answered. Dolores nodded in satisfaction, she then walked inside. Coral was busy preparing dinner in the kitchen, the two children weren¡¯t in the living room, they should be ying in the room¡­ Dolores changed her shoes and walked straight upstairs, took the document folder out from her bag, put it on the lowest part of the drawer, put her bag back, and went to wash her hand in the bathroom¡­ Her face looked so pale in the mirror, seemed like she was not in a good mental state, to make herplexion look better, she repeatedly sshed warm water on her face, then her face turned rosy. She wiped her face and went downstairs, the light in the study room was still on, they should be inside¡­ She walked into the kitchen, stood in front of the coffee machine, poured coffee beans into the automatic grinding coffee pot, and asked like she was uninterested, ¡°When did theye home?¡±¡±Just now.¡± Coral answered.¡±Why did youe home from the clothing store sote?¡± Coral nced at her belly, ¡°You just got better, pay attention to your health.¡±Dolores told Coral that she was going to clothing store when she left. That was why Coral asked like that. She smiled and said, ¡°I get it, I¡¯ll pay attention next time.¡±She slightly tiptoed, opened the cupboard, took out coffee cups and tray. Coral nced and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and bring it for them, you just rest.¡±Dolores smiled and said, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go.¡±She put the boiled coffee into the fine coffee cups, then put them on the tray, and brought it to the study room. When she arrived at the study room, she used one hand to hold the tray and the other hand was going to knock the door, when her hand was about tond on the door, she heard Armand¡¯s voice from the inside.¡±Jolene is really selfish, why did she do it if she wasn¡¯t willing to marry at the first ce? She wants her family to be well off, wants to be with the one she likes, and finds a woman for her husband, only weird family with the surname Harris would have such a member.¡±Separated by the door, Dolores could still hear the resentment and hate from Armand¡¯s words.¡±Also, your father¡­ Why didn¡¯t he say it earlier and just had to¡­¡±Armand wanted to say more but Boyce held him back, shaking his head towards Armand. Armand felt dejected, ¡°The matter this time must be rted to Jeffery, by the time the investigator caught the person and found that Jeffery was the mastermind, it would be avenge of both the old and new matters!¡±Even if some of the offenders were dead or escaped, but people who had lived in City B, they could find one or two of their backgrounds¡­ Furthermore, they had great connections in City B, it was just a matter of time if they wanted to investigate someone. They didn¡¯t go out all day for nothing, they got a clue of the man who kidnapped Dolores and died in a car ident, whose younger cousin was involved in this matter but already escaped to his hometown, they already sent people to find him. They were still investigating other clues. Crash¡­?w?.???e??????.?(o)mSuddenly, there were sounds of something crashing outside the door, Armand and Boyce looked towards the door, even Matthew who had been standing still in front of the French window also slowly turned around. Boyce walked over to open the door, Dolores was squatting and picking up coffee cups fragments, just now her eyes nked out and her head was so dizzy, she couldn¡¯t hold the tray firmly so it fell to the floor¡­ Coffee sttered every where, even her skirt was stained with ck spots. Dolores lowered her head, ¡°Coral said that you¡¯re here, I want to make some drinks for you but I identally ruined it all.¡±She was in a rush while picking the fragments up, her finger identally scratched the sharp fragment which left a cut on her finger pulp and made her bleed. Boyce was close to her, he saw her injury and wanted to help her, Matthew walked over at that time, Boyce grabbed her hand and supported her by his shoulders first, her wound was still bleeding. Dolores looked up at him, ¡°I¡¯m bing more and more useless, I can¡¯t do anything well.¡±Matthew looked down at her finger, his eyshes slightly trembled as he coldly said, ¡°Coral, go and take the medicine box.¡±Coral was holding the mop and trash bin because she was nning to sweep the floor, hearing Matthew¡¯s words, she put everything on the floor and looked for the medicine box. Dolores turned her head and looked at Coral, ¡°I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t need to take the medicine box.¡±Taking a medicine box was really unnecessary for a small wound.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Matthew looked at her in silence.W??.(n)????s?o?e.?o?She looked at him and pretended to smile lightly, ¡°It¡¯s just a small wound, no need to disinfect it and no need to stitch it¡­ Wouldn¡¯t taking the medicine box make me a joke to them..?¡±When she just finished speaking, he suddenly put her finger in his mouth, letting her bleeding wound stay in his mouth, Dolores¡¯ pupils kept growing bigger as she looked at him, ¡°You¡­¡±The tip of his tongue was pressing against her finger pulp, the soft and wet touch made her tremble all over. There were so many people looking, she tried her best to endure it and frowned so badly. Boyce lowered his head, rubbed his nose, pulled Armand, and said, ¡°We¡¯re going outside.¡±Coral brought the medicine box and didn¡¯t know whether she should go over so she just stood in the living room, Boyce walked over and patted her shoulder, ¡°No need it anymore.¡±¡±Yeah.¡± Coral went and put the medicine box back. At the study room door, Dolores looked at him, her strong act nearly copsed in an instant as her tears flowed out, she clearly felt warm at heart but she acted cruel on the outside, ¡°You¡¯ve embarrassed meso much, they are definitely making a joke out of us.¡±Matthew didn¡¯t reply her, he let her go when he felt that the bleeding had stopped¡­ He then pulled her into the study room without saying anything and took a tissue to wipe her hand. Dolores struggled but he held her tightly, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±He looked up at her and teased her, ¡°It doesn¡¯t even hurt, why are you crying?¡±¡±Who said that it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± she cried even worse, uncontrobly, she was scared to face him after knowing the truth. His attention could only make her feel sadder. She would hate to part with him, knowing that or not. Suddenly, she tiptoed, wrapped his neck, and kissed him¡­ His lips were quite cold but so soft, there was a faint smell of blood, her blood. Dolores kept kissing him deeper though she was not skilled in doing this. Their breaths lingered between their lips and teeth, she closed her eyes as her crystal clear tears shone, hanging on her eyshes. Matthew held her face, his finger pulp softly brushed her eyes, wiping away the tears on the corner of ?w?.??????Ho??.???her eyes, and gently said, ¡°What happened?¡±He sniffed and looked down, ¡°Do I need to give you a reason to kiss you?¡±Matthew hugged her and sat down, his hands were around her hips, ¡°Where did you go today? Did you meet someone?¡±Dolores leaned on his embrace and blinked, ¡°I went to the clothing store.¡±¡±That¡¯s all?¡± Matthew was surprised, he received a call from the hospital that day, saying that she went for a check up at the hospital, she had a slight fever but the fetus was growing well and seemed to be stable, that could be considered as a good news. Why did she lie? Did she meet Jessica at the hospital? He slightly heaved a sigh, pressed Dolores¡¯ head on his chest, and rubbed her forehead¡­ Luckily, it was not very hot, he sincerely said, ¡°Just give birth to our child well, don¡¯t think too much about everything else¡­ Leave it to fate, no one can change their destiny.¡±Matthew thought that she lost her control because she knew Jennifer¡¯s illness, that was why he said that. Dolores sensed what he meant too, but she didn¡¯t exin¡­ She lifted her head and looked at him, ¡°Do you have some free time tomorrow? Let¡¯s go and change the children¡¯s surname back.¡±Her surname was Flores, she couldn¡¯t let the two children follow her surname. Furthermore, Matthew was the children¡¯s father, they should follow his surname. He looked down, ¡°Hmm? Why did you think of changing surname?¡± he wrapped her waist even tighter, ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife, we don¡¯t need to divide things.¡±Dolores was scared that she couldn¡¯t control her feelings, she buried her face in his embrace, suppressed her voice and tried to make it sound as rxed as possible, so people would think that it was normal upon hearing it, ¡°Children following their father¡¯s surname is the tradition of your country they¡¯re soon going to the elementary school, I don¡¯t want people to specte andment on their identity.¡±Her words were quite logical. Matthew muttered, ¡°Samuel Nelson doesn¡¯t sound good either.¡±¡±You can make another one for them I¡¯ll bring them to the police station and change it tomorrow.¡± her face was sticking to his chest, she was listening to his strong heart beats as she fondly sniffed the smell that only belonged to him. She was scared that¡­ there wouldn¡¯t be any chanceter.w??.n??????o??.(c)??Matthew took the pen from the table, removing the pen cap with one finger, and pulled a 4K paper over¡­ The tip of the pennded on the clean white paper as he said, ¡°My surname is Nelson¡­¡±His writing was strong and unique, he wrote several characters on the paper with just a few strokes, ¡°The characters won¡¯t change, add one from your name in the middle¡­¡±

 467

    Chapter 468 Don¡¯t You Feel Enough With Me?


    Dolores leaned over and saw the words on the paper. Samuel and Simona¡¯sst name was changed to Nelson, now their names are Andrew Nelson and Amanda Nelson. She turned her head slightly to look at him. His eyshes were long and thick, and his delicate, well- defined face was warm. Matthew bent his head and gently kissed her cheek, then said in a low voice, ¡°Is this good? With me and with you.¡±Dolores agreed and said, ¡°Yes.¡±A crystalmp hung from the ceiling. The yellowish light created a quiet and warm atmosphere. The two said nothing and just snuggled up to each other. It was Dolores who broke the silence first, ¡°Are you busy tomorrow?¡±¡±What?¡± He lowered his eyes. Dolores tilted her head, rubbed the tip of her nose against his chin, and pouted, ¡°I want you to stay with me. I¡¯m too aggravated to be married to you and have been giving birth to you. We haven¡¯t held hands and gone shopping together, nor have we gone on a trip together, nor have we gone to the movies together. I think about it and feel that I have lived a life of too much loss.¡±He had a rare smile on his face and said softly, ¡°You¡¯re still not satisfied with me?¡±¡±If you don¡¯t have time, I¡¯ll go find a handsome man to apany me. Hiss ¡­¡±Before she could finish her words, Matthew bit her shoulder. He bit hard and gnawed the bones in her shoulder with his teeth. He warned as if in punishment, ¡°Try to find one?¡±Dolores frowned in pain. She knew without looking that there must be deep teeth marks on her shoulder. She hooked her arm around his neck, ¡°How much do you hate me? Are you going to bite me to death?¡±He didn¡¯t leave, but said sullenly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die in front of me. If you want to die, I will die first. I will explore the road first, and then drag you with me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be alone in hell.¡±Dolores was speechless. She frowned, ¡°So ruthless?¡±Matthew tightly circled her slender, soft body, ¡°Of course. You¡¯re my wife, even if you¡¯re dead.¡±Dolores was speechless once again. Knock, knock¡­ At that moment, there was a knock on the door of the study. It was Coral¡¯s voice, ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready.¡±Dolores looked up at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±Matthew stood up with her by the waist, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±She smiled and walked out of the study with him on her arm. Simona was ying with Armand in the living room. She didn¡¯t know what Armand said, but the little girl was chasing him all over the house. Boyce slouched on the couch with his arms stretched out. Looking at Armand, who was being chased, he snickered, ¡°Can you run away?¡±Armand took the time to look at him, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±Samuel sat on the sofa and sighed slightly, thinking how Mr. Bernie was like a child and so naughty. Boyce rubbed his hair, ¡°You¡¯re so young, yet you love to sigh so much. Aren¡¯t you afraid of bing bald?¡±Samuel looked up at him, ¡°I won¡¯t be worse off than you. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±Boyce was speechless. How was he, how was he worse off?¡±Where am I worse off?¡± Boyce sat upright.¡±When I¡¯m as old as you are, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll have a wife. Even if I be bald, so what? It¡¯s better than not being able to find a wife, right?¡±Boyce was speechless again.(w)w?.????????m?.???Who did he piss off? He deserved to die because he didn¡¯t have a wife? Why were they all making fun of him for this? Why did he live so tired?¡±Dad.¡±When she saw Matthewing out of the study, Simona jumped into his arms and startedining, ¡°Daddy, Armand is bullying me.¡±Dolores nced at her daughter and shook her head helplessly. Simona loved to pout andin to Matthew. She didn¡¯t know if all daughters were more clingy to their dads. She walked to the kitchen to help Coral serve the food and prepare the dishes. Matthew wrapped one arm around his daughter, used his other hand to tuck her loose hair behind her ear, and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s he doing to you?¡±Simona blinked her big eyes, ¡°Armand just asked me if I was smart.¡±¡±Well, then what?¡± He walked over to the table with his daughter in his arms and pulled out a chair to sit down.?w?.n??e?Sho??.?(o)?Simona looked down and did not want to say anything as she yed with her fingers. Samuel came over and climbed into the chair and repeated what Armand had said to Simona, ¡°Simona, are you smart?¡±Simona smiled and said proudly, ¡°Of course.¡±¡±Then let me ask you a question. If you can answer my question, you¡¯re smart.¡±¡±Sure.¡± Simona was confident, and then Armand asked, ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you a question, and all you have to do is answer yes and no.¡±¡±Okay.¡±Simona was quite interested and waited with anticipation for Armand¡¯s next words.¡±Do your parents know that you¡¯re so stupid?¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No ¡­ yes ¡­¡±It seemed like no matter how she answered she was admitting she was stupid.??(w).N?v?lsh??e.?o?By the time Simona reacted, she was chasing Armand to hit him. Then there was the image of them seeing Simona chasing Armand around the living room. Simona pouted and said in aggravation, ¡°Daddy, Armand said I was stupid.¡±Armand pulled up a chair and sat down, and chuckled awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m just kidding.¡±Simona got out of Matthew¡¯s arms, ran to Armand, and crawled into his arms. Armand took her into his arms and looked at her warily, ¡°What are you doing? You want to get back at me?¡±She shook her little head, ¡°I¡¯m just going to tell Theresa that you got another girlfriend while she was away.¡±Armand was speechless. He was wrong, okay? He apologized, okay? Could she stop ying him like that? Armand especially regretted it. Why did he have to mess with this little girl?¡±Simona, I¡¯m the stupid one. I¡¯m stupid. You can¡¯t talk bad about me to Theresa. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be a bachelor, just like Boyce. Look how pathetic he is. So, you can¡¯t talk nonsense to Theresa, you know?¡±Boyce was speechless. He didn¡¯t do anything, howe he was targeted again? He walked over andnded his hand heavily on Armand¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Buddy.¡±He felt bitter in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t say it yet. He took a look at Simona, who was in Armand¡¯s arms. This girl was bing more and more like Samuel. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Both of these kids are getting pretty shrewd. You¡¯d better not mess with them.¡±Armand continued to admit his mistake, ¡°Simona, I was wrong. I¡¯m stupid, let¡¯s not talk nonsense with Theresa, okay.¡±Simona reached out and squeezed Armand¡¯s face, ¡°For the sake of your sincerity, I¡¯ll forgive you for now.¡±Armand was so relieved that he thought, ¡°I will never mess with Simona again. She¡¯s so young, yet she is so vindictive.¡±¡±When you grow up, who will dare to marry you.¡±¡±What?¡± Simona didn¡¯t hear clearly. Matthew cast a cold nce, Armand shut up and patted Simona¡¯s back, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. Let¡¯s eat.¡±Coral served all the dishes and went to bring thest soup. Dolores set up the tes and bowls and sat down next to her son. She stroked his hair, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±Armand sat across from her and hesitated, but asked, ¡°Dolores, how is Theresa doing?¡±Theresa was recovering well, but her appearance had changed quite a bit. She also spoke to her on the phone before Victoria died. She said she would be back soon, but didn¡¯t want her to tell Armand. Dolores looked at Armand and said honestly, ¡°She¡¯s recovering well, but, you shouldn¡¯t rush. She may need time.¡±After all, what happened earlier hit her too hard. A woman¡¯s face was important. Not to mention that she was still pregnant and the baby was gone. If it was her, she wasn¡¯t sure she would be able to pull through. Armand bowed his head in loss and said sadly, ¡°I know.¡±The atmosphere at the dinner table inexplicably became depressing. Except for the two children, none of the adults ate much. Matthew did not eat a single bite and left the restaurant without even drinking water on the pretext that he had something to deal with at work. Dolores knew that he was still having a hard time inside. Of course, it would not pass so quickly. She did not try to persuade him, but only let time fade the ??(w).?o??l?h??e.???sorrow. Her appetite was not good either. It was only for the sake of the baby in her belly that she served a bowl of soup anddled a spoonful into her mouth. Then Boyce suddenly said, ¡°Jayden¡¯s sick. Matthew went to see him and asked for some details about the time by the way.¡±¡±What did he say?¡± Dolores asked tentatively. She wanted to know how much Matthew knew. Boyce did not hide from her and felt that she was not an outsider either, she was Matthew¡¯s wife, and even more so the person Victoria gave up her life to protect. Dolores knew all about it, so he said more briefly, ¡°He just said he and Jolene were connected by marriage at the time, but Jolene had someone in her heart, so she got Victoria to send to him. You know all this.¡±¡±The Harris family are just odd.¡± Armand couldn¡¯t help but interject. Dolores gently lowered her eyes and used the action of drinking soup to conceal the mixed feelings under her eyes.¡±He didn¡¯t say how Jolene died?¡± Dolores continued to drink her soup without looking up. At that time when Victoria talked to her, she didn¡¯t say exactly how Jolene died. In fact, she would like to know. Boyce shook his head, ¡°No.¡±She asked another question, ¡°Did he say anything about Jolene having a child?¡±

 468

    Chapter 469 I Want You To Serve MeOwned by N?velDrama.Org.


    This time Boyce did not answer her immediately but looked at her fixedly. He felt as if she was deliberately prying into this matter. But she obviously knew, so why did she pry? Not hearing Boyce¡¯s voice, Dolores slowly looked up and saw him looking at her with inquisitive eyes. Her heart stuttered for a moment and she forced herself to calm down, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±¡±Nothing.¡± Boyce shook his head, feeling that something wasn¡¯t right. But when he thought about it, it ???. n?ve???o(m)?.???didn¡¯t seem out of ce. She must be concerned about the progress of this matter, so she wanted to know so much. After all, Victoria had died to save her life, so it was right for her to be concerned. He shook his head honestly, ¡°Jayden didn¡¯t say Jolene had a baby.¡±Jayden knew about Jolene having a child. At the time Victoria was just recovering mentally, so he didn¡¯t talk to Victoria about it. But he knew that Jolene had a child, and knew that the child was Dolores. He just didn¡¯t say so. After all, Dolores was married to Matthew and had two children. How could he bear to tell them? That was a grudge from a previous generation, and he didn¡¯t want to involve people of this generation. He could see that Matthew and Dolores had a good rtionship, which was why he deliberately hid it. He wanted them to stay together for the rest of their lives. Boyce looked at her and asked, ¡°Jolene has a child?¡±Dolores paused as she scooped up the soup, then quickly recovered her natural state and shook her head, ¡°No, I was just asking.¡±Boyce nodded without suspicion. After dinner, Boyce and Armand went back to the house while Dolores went to give the kids a bath. Coral called out to her, ¡°I¡¯ll finish the dishester, and I¡¯ll wash them. There¡¯s water in the bathroom, in case you slip and fall.¡±¡±It¡¯s okay ¡­¡±¡±I¡¯ll wash them.¡± Matthew came out of the study and interrupted Dolores. He picked up his daughter ??w.N???l???(m)e.?(o)(m)and went to the bathroom. Watching them walk into the house, Samuel came over and tugged on Dolores¡¯ coat, ¡°Mommy, be nice to Daddy.¡±She looked down at her son and frowned. Was she not being nice to him?¡±Although I feel that Daddy didn¡¯t like Grandma before, I see that Daddy is sad when Grandma is gone.¡± Samuel could also feel that Matthew was depressed. Dolores sped her son¡¯s head in her arms and hugged him, then whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll be nice to him.¡±How she wanted to smooth out all the wounds in his heart! But the broken porcin, no matter how much you mended it, there would be cracks, and it would never recover its initial appearance. Samuel reached out and touched her belly. Her belly was slightly bulging. He began to look forward to having a sister or brother. He already had a sister and wished even more that he could have a brother to y with.¡±This one must be a brother,¡± Samuel said with conviction. Dolores raised an eyebrow, ¡°How do you know?¡±ww?.?????????e.(c)(o)?Now she was afraid that the ultrasound could not find out whether it was a boy or a girl. At least three monthster, it would be possible to check the gender. Where did he get the confidence?¡±I feel it. I just feel like he¡¯s a brother.¡±Dolores pinched his cheeks, ¡°Go take a shower and go to bed.¡±Samuel smiled and touched Dolores¡¯ belly through her clothes and said, ¡°Good boy, when you are born, I will take you to y.¡±After saying that, he ran to the room with his short legs. Dolores looked at her son and smiled helplessly, then raised her hand and pressed her temples. Coral cleaned up the kitchen and came out. Seeing that Dolores looked tired, she said with concern, ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡±¡±Ah.¡± She looked up at Coral and shook her head, ¡°No, maybe I¡¯m just a little tired. I¡¯ll go up first.¡±She held the handrail of the stairs and slowly walked upstairs. Originally, she only wanted to lie down in


    bed, but then she fell asleep. After Matthew had bathed the two children, he came up and pushed the door open to find the house unlit, the curtains unzipped, and the moonlight nting in from outside. He looked in and saw the woman curled up under the covers, sleeping. He gently closed the door and walked in, and stood bythe bed, and reached out to touch her forehead. It was a little hot. He went and soaked a towel, took it out and sat on the edge of the bed, and put it on her forehead. When her skin was soaked with something cold, she shivered and her body followed. He hurriedly took the towel away, ¡°Is it too cold?¡±She slowly opened her eyes. Since she had just woken up, her voice was hoarse and soft, ¡°Well, it¡¯s cold.¡±¡±You¡¯re a little hot. You need a coldpress.¡±Dolores touched her forehead and found that it was indeed still a little hot. She dropped her hand, ¡°I¡¯m awake, so I don¡¯t feel cold.¡±Matthew ced the towel on her forehead. His hand had soaked in the cool water when he wet the towel, so his fingers were cool. He wanted to touch her face but thought of her fear of getting cold, so he changed his touch to pull the covers over her. He tucked in the corner, ¡°Just sleep. I¡¯ll watch you here.¡±Dolores did feel sleepy, so she closed her eyes again. She didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep, only that she felt someone holding her in a daze. Hisrge, hot hands roamed her abdomen. She moved, found afortable position in his arms, and went back to sleep. Perhaps because she felt safe and warm in his arms, she soon fell asleep again. The next day, Dolores woke up to see Matthew standing in front of the window on the phone. He seems to be giving an ount of things at Abbott¡¯spany. She rubbed her eyes, rolled over to face him, then turned on her side to sink half her face into the pillow, and watched him talk on the phone. After a moment, he hung up. Dolores asked in a voice the moment he hung up, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going out today?¡±He turned to see her wake up, so he put the phone away and walked over. With his arms braced at her sides, he leaned down to look at her, ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you today.¡±(w)??.????(l)??om.???She squinted her cat-like eyes and rubbed her fragrant, soft, seductive body against his chest, then hooked her thin white arms around his neck and said softly, ¡°Will you satisfy me with whatever I ask?¡±His eyes deepened and he said dotingly, ¡°Of course.¡±She smiled, opening her pink lips, ¡°Then let¡¯s go change the baby¡¯s name and then go see a movie. You buy me a bouquet of roses and then take me to a very romantic restaurant for dinner.¡±He said yes. Dolores pestered him and pouted, ¡°You pick me up.¡±He lifted the covers, slipped his arms around her waist, held her slender waist, and lifted her out of bed to the bathroom. Dolores rested her head in the nook of his shoulder, and her eyes were slightly downcast, ¡°I didn¡¯t even take a bath yesterday. Will you wash it for me? I want to smell all nice, I want to wear the prettiest clothes, and I want to be a woman worthy of you. At least my looks have to match yours.¡±He looked down at her and said, ¡°Okay.¡±Walking to the bathroom, Matthew put her down and went inside to turn on the hot water in the bathroom. Standing outside the ss door, Dolores could see his entire back, which was lean and wide. His waist was narrow, free of bulk, and even and straight in proportion to the tight line of his hips. There was warm liquid running down her face. Her tears just fell uncontrobly and without any signs. She wanted so much to be with this man forever, to have many children, and to live an ordinary life. However, the ordinary days had be her most extravagant desire. At the moment Matthew turned around, she wiped the tears from her face, leaned softly against the sink, and then stuck out her tongue to lick her lips. She licked slowly, little by little, like she was savoring some tantalizing delicacy. She smiled flirtatiously at him, ¡°You undress me. I want you to serve me.¡±

 469

    Chapter 470 Only You Can Seduce Me


    ?(w)?.no?e?(s)h??(e).(c)o?At the moment Matthew walked out, she reached out to hold his neck. Tipping her toes, she inched closer to him. The heat of her breath was intentionally on his face, and every inhale and exhale was filled with pain. Her fingertips were trembling slightly while holding him tightly. She intentionally lifted the corner of her lips seductively, ¡°Nothing is constant in this world. If one day I suddenly disappear, or if anything happens to me, will you fall in love with another woman?¡±Matthew¡¯s expression was calm and he pursed his lips. She was suddenly so passionate, and this had happened without any warning. He had never imagined that she would one day seduce him like this. Just when he was still taken aback, her lips pressed onto his. It was a very light kiss, just like a dragonfly threading on water. He frowned, ¡°You¡­¡±¡±Shh!¡± Her face was flushed red. When she spoke, she revealed her bright and white teeth, ¡°Did I scare you? I noticed you were in a bad mood, so¡­¡±Matthew pinched her chin, forcing her to look at him. Her eyes were darkening slowly, her hands hung by her side, and her fists were clenched. Only then she managed to put on a calm expression and look him in the eye. Biting her lips, she said, ¡°Are you annoyed that I was fooling around¡­¡±Before she finished her words, Matthew pressed his lips on hers, stopping her words from escaping her mouth. His kisses were always dominant and bossy, not allowing any room for rejection and retraction. He was so aggressive, it was as if he wanted to swallow her tongue. She frowned in pain, but didn¡¯t make any sound. When his lips left hers, a strand tugged between their lips. He said word by word, ¡°Only you can seduce me.¡±It was as if letting Dolores know that he will not fall in love with any other woman. An uncontroble pang of soreness welled up inside her, and her vision blurred from her tears. Quickly, she turned around, ¡°You¡­ go out first, I want to take a shower.¡±Matthew didn¡¯t move and continued standing there, his hands gliding over her shoulders and reaching out to her breasts. His slender fingers were picking at the buttons on her skirt. He said softly and deeply, ¡°Let me help you.¡±Dolores¡¯ body was frozen, and her blood was slowly freezing. Perhaps it was because her back was against him, that was why she could maintain her calm. She lowered her head to look at his long and flexible fingers, ¡°Are you sure? Will you not be turned on by my naked body? It has only been two months, the doctor has instructed that we cannot have sex.¡±His fingers paused momentarily. Dolores used this opportunity to pushed him away, ¡°Wait for me outside.¡±Finishing her words, she walked into the bathroom, and pulled the ss door shut. She had thought that she had prepared herself to face him, but reality was not this way. She was guilty, and she couldn¡¯t face him. She wiped her tears away, and tried to cheer herself up. She took off her clothes and soaked herself in the water, cleaning herself properly. She thought of putting on something pretty, wanting to at least bepatible with him in terms of appearance. Regardless of it being only for a day. Her skin was very fair, it was as tender as white jade. When she got out from the water, her skin was smooth and crystal clear like water. She picked up the bathrobe that was propped on the side andslipped it on her graceful body. She washed her dark ck hair, blew it dry andbed it till it was smooth. When she pulled open her bathroom door, there was no one left in the house. Simona hade up to get Matthew. Dolores felt more rxed when he wasn¡¯t there. She opened the wardrobe to look for the clothes that she wanted to put on today. Because she was a fashion designer, she had a special understanding towards fashion. Hence, she was clear on what kind of clothes suited her. She reached out to pick out a slightly sexy suspender dress and put it on. The whole dress was white with a light texture, and the design was notplicated. Her slender waist would immediately be highlighted with a grip on the waist. The dress extended to below her knees. Her calves could be seen, and even though the neckline was a v-shape, it was not deep. It showed off her corbone and long neck. She looked fresh and natural, carrying a hint of sexiness. Her already dried hair was casually swept behind her head, a few strands of hair casually dropped on her ears, adding a womanly touch. Although she had not put on any make-up, but her skin was good. Hence, she looked fresh and elegant, andpletely natural. She went downstairs, and Matthew was justing out from Simona¡¯s room. Raising his head, he saw her. Matthew¡¯s gaze checked her out for a moment, and his eyes darkened a little. He then walked over and held her hand, ¡°Why are you dressed up so nicely, are you going for a date?¡±Her eyes crinkled inughter, ¡°Do I look good?¡±He gripped her hand tighter and said, ¡°You look good, I want to hide you up so only I can appreciate you.¡±Outside the vi, the driver was already waiting. Matthew opened the door for her, and she bent and sat inside. Following that, he sat in, and instructed the driver quietly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Matthew had already arranged everything. She didn¡¯t have to worry about anything, and only had to follow him.


    They had already informed the police station about it, so they would be able to handle the matters once they got there. The two children were about to enter primary school, and Jayden had already arranged their ounts properly. They only had to go and change their names now. They didn¡¯t have to queue, so the matter could be done very quickly. They only spent about ten minutes before the matter waspleted. When they returned to the car, Dolores said softly, ¡°I¡¯m not able to change how I address them so quickly.¡±It had already be a habit after all these years, she would need some time to adapt to calling them differently. But it was very normal for the children to follow the father¡¯s surname. Matthew held her waist, pulling her into his arms, and lowered his eyes to look at her exposed shoulders. His brows furrowed slightly, but Dolores didn¡¯t realize that his gaze was on her. She leaned quietly in his arms, without asking what they were going to do next. Very quickly, the car stopped at a florist. Matthew held her hand and got down from the car. Dolores ???.(n)??e(l)????e.?(o)?suddenly felt likeughing. Actually, the time that both of them had spent together wasn¡¯t long. But she didn¡¯t know why, she often felt as if the both of them were already an old couple. Perhaps it¡¯s because the children were already big, that was why she had this illusion. Now that she was suddenly dating like a youngster, and buying flowers, she felt a little shy about it. Dolores pulled at him, ¡°Let¡¯s not buy these.¡±Matthew held her hand, pulling her forcefully into the shop. Aggressively, he requested simply to the flower shop owner for the number of roses required to mean ¡®I love you¡¯. It was the first time the shop owner had met customers like these. She looked at Dolores, then looked at the man who was speaking. Matthew looked particrly charming in his suit. When he wasn¡¯t ???.n?????????.??mspeaking, he gave off an aura of distance and wealth. The owner of the flower shop was ady in her 40s, her gaze rested on Matthew for a moment, forgetting to say anything.w??.n?????H???. co?With a dark face, Dolores reminded her, ¡°Are you not open for business?¡±The shop owner retracted her gaze in embarrassment, and introduced, ¡°There are lots of meanings to roses, it depends on the colour, and the quantity¡­¡±¡±I want that one.¡± Dolores cut off the shop owner¡¯s words, and pointed towards a bouquet of red roses. She didn¡¯t like that this woman¡¯s gaze was constantly on Matthew, she wanted to quickly finish buying and leave.¡±That is another customer¡¯s order¡­¡±¡±Let me know the price.¡± Matthew took out his wallet. If Dolores liked that bouquet, it didn¡¯t matter how much he spent, as long as she liked it. The shop owner hesitated for a moment. Seeing that this man was so good-looking and so generous, she agreed, ¡°Alright then.¡±She would wrap another bouquet for the other customer again. She wouldn¡¯t say no to money, what¡¯s more this handsome man had already requested for it, she couldn¡¯t reject him. The shop owner brought over the bouquet of flowers. When she handed it over to Dolores, she said, ¡°This was originally reserved by a man, there are ny-nine roses here, it is going to be used for his proposal. Seeing that your boyfriend is so handsome, I will give it to you guys first.¡±Dolores suddenly felt a little embarrassed. After all, this was pre-ordered by someone else, and was going to be used for his proposal. If she had spoilt his n, it would be her fault. The shop owner saw Dolores¡¯ hesitation, and put the flowers in her arms, saying smilingly, ¡°No need to be embarrassed, I will make another bouquet.¡±Dolores could only ept it. When she walked out of the flower shop with the flowers in her hands, she really felt as if she was dating. It was just that her dating partner was not very good at being romantic. This was obviously something very romantic, but when he was doing it, it felt a little stiff. But she liked it. She held Matthew¡¯s arms proactively, and said, ¡°I really like it.¡±He turned his head and lowered his eyes at her, looking at her smiling face, ¡°Are you so easily satisfied?¡±Dolores smiled. In fact, girls are very easily satisfied. If you offered enough safety and the asional surprise, she would already feel very blissful. The driver opened the door for them. Just when they were about to get on the car, a voice came through from behind them.¡±Dolores.¡±Dolores turned around, and saw that a car was stopped on the opposite side of the road. Sean pushed open his door and got down, and ran across the road to them, ¡°I thought I saw wrongly.¡±He had set out to go look for Dolores. But something came up and he had passed through this street, and through the ss window he had seen Dolores and Matthew in the flower shop. He couldn¡¯t confirm it was them, as it seemed that both of them weren¡¯t so ¡®childish¡¯. Only youngsters who were dating would buy flowers. He lowered his head, hesitating for a moment, ¡°This¡­ Dolores, my father is sick, he would like to see you.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

 470

    Chapter 471 The Heinous Sinner


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡± Dolores rejected him abruptly, and held Matthew¡¯s hand to get on the car. Sean chased up to them a few steps, his eyes were a little red, ¡°Dolores¡­ Perhaps I shouldn¡¯t call you this¡­¡±¡±What do you want?!¡± Dolores suddenly cut him off fiercely. Sean didn¡¯t expect that Dolores would have such a huge response, but heter understood why she had reacted this way. He was clear on why she had almost fainted outside the Harris family¡¯s doorstep that day. That day, after watching Dolores¡¯ car leave the Harris family¡¯s house, he hadn¡¯t turned around to look for Tommy. He had instead gone back to the Harris¡¯ house, intending to ask Jeffery whether he had done anything to Dolores again. This is because Dolores¡¯ situation didn¡¯t look good then, so he had wanted to rify things. When he pushed open the house door, he saw Marina standing in shock at the living room with a strange expression. It was only when she saw her sone back that she regained her senses. Marina had requested for Dolores to stay back for dinner, but Dolores had ignored her. Marina had thought that she had done something wrong to make Dolores angry, that was why she was stunned in the living room. But once she saw her son, she didn¡¯t care about anything else anymore. She quickly walked over, ¡°You¡¯re back? Just in time, I¡¯ve made many dishes, keep mepany for dinner tonight.¡±Sean had no mood to have dinner, so he had asked, ¡°Where¡¯s dad?¡±Marina frowned, ¡°Why are you looking for dad once you got back?¡±She knew that her son and her husband didn¡¯t get along, so she was very worried. Especially when Sean was asking for his father in such an usatory tone. Even more so she didn¡¯t dare to let him and Jeffery meet. Marina pulled her son over, worried that he would go look for Jeffery, ¡°Why are you looking for your dad?¡±¡±Did Dolorese over just now? Did she meet with dad?¡± Sean looked at his own mother, and his tone was considered gentle. Although he was prejudiced against Jeffery, but he respected his mother. Marina nodded her head. Seanughed coldly, ¡°No wonder she almost passed out at the doorstep, what has dad done again?!¡±Speaking of Jeffery, Sean was so angry that he was gritting his teeth. Marina was stunned for a moment, thinking in her heart whether Dolores and Jeffery had had an argument in the study room. Was that why Dolores didn¡¯t even reply when she had asked her to stay for dinner?¡±Where is he?¡± Sean asked. Marina didn¡¯t dare to answer him. If Sean went to see Jeffery like this, it would definitely erupt in an argument.¡±Apart froming up with dirty tactics with Eddie at home, I think he would usually like to stay in his study room.¡± Sean had a bit of understanding towards Jeffery. He waved away Marina¡¯s hand, and walked towards the study room. Without knocking on the door, he kicked open the door roughly. With a bang, the door mmed on the wall.¡±Jeffery, what do you want¡­¡±He yelled Jeffery¡¯s name, but before he could finish his questioning, he saw Jefferyying on the floor. Sean was taken aback for a second. He hadn¡¯t even finished his question, why, why was heying on the floor? Afraid that her son and her husband would get into an argument, Marina had run over too. Seeing her husbandying on the floor, she shrieked in shock. Quickly, she ran over, ¡°Old man, what¡¯s wrong? Stop scaring me.¡±Jeffery hadn¡¯t passed out. Because he was too emotional, thrombosis had urred. Added with a strong emotional impact, this had increased the burden on his heart. These extreme emotions had ?(w)?.????(l)?H??e. co?caused a stroke. His health was usually good, but he had previously passed out once before. He was almost sixty, regardless of how healthy he was, he couldn¡¯t be as fit as when he was young. Not to mention the impact on his emotions, hence he wasn¡¯t able to handle it at once. His eyes were wide open, his mouth was nted to a side and unable to speak, his hands and legs were fidgeting. Marina was so shocked that her tears were flowing. She yelled at Sean who was stunned by the doorstep, ¡°Stop standing there, quick send your father to the hospital, do you want to see him die?¡±At this moment, Sean came back to his senses, and ran over to carry Jeffery up. After all, it was his biological father, regardless of how much dissatisfaction he had in his heart, he would still be very ???. n?ve??(h)?me.???worried about his health. He was exceptionally strong, but it still took an effort to carry Jeffery up. He could see the veins pulsing on Jeffery¡¯s forehead. When Sean carried Jeffery up, the paper that was clenched in Jeffery¡¯s fists dropped onto the floor. It was then that Marina saw there was something in his hands. She reached out to pick it up. Just when she was about to read the contents, Sean yelled at her, ¡°Quick.¡±He had to drive the car, and there needed to be someone to take care of Jeffery in the car. Marina anxiously put the paper into her pocket and ran out with him. Sean put Jeffery in the back car ??W.????l??o?e.??mseat, and she followed by hugging Jeffery, to prevent him from falling. Sean drove the car in front. This concerned Jeffery¡¯s life, and Sean drove very quickly. Even so, it still took twenty over minutes


    before reaching the hospital. Jeffery was sent into the emergency department. Sean anxiously paced the corridor, mumbling to himself, ¡°His body is usually very healthy, how did this¡­¡±The Jeffery in his memory, was always in uniform, tall and upright, and forever with a serious face. It ?w?.????l(s)???e.?o?was as if people owed him money. Why would this happen suddenly?¡±Mum¡­¡± Sean turned to look at Marina, wanting to ask her what had happened between Dolores and Jeffery. Why were both of them injured? Instead, he saw Marina leaning against the wall and reading the letter. Why did she still had the mood to read the letter now? Sean walked in front of her, ¡°Mum, my dad and¡­¡±¡±Look at this.¡± Before he could finish his words, he was cut off by Marina, and she passed the letter in her hands to him. Sean didn¡¯t understand, ¡°What is this?¡±¡±You will understand everything once you read this.¡± Marina pushed the letter to him again. This time, Sean took the letter. Although Marina wasn¡¯t as emotional as Jeffery, but she was also shocked by this letter. She held the wall and walked slowly towards a row of chairs to sit down. Now she understood why her husband would¡­Sigh  she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Sean took a look at Marina, and hesitated for a moment. He didn¡¯t go over, but instead lowered his head to read the letter. Firstly, what entered his eyes were the two words, ¡®Dear Brother¡¯. He continued reading.¡±Dear Brother. If you can see this letter, this means that I am no longer alive. Don¡¯t be sad because of this, don¡¯t be down because of me. Everything was my choice. I have done many wrong things in my lifetime, and have did many people wrong. The person that I am most sorry to is Jayden. Even though I married him, I have never done my part as a wife. I selfishly wanted to stay together with Stanley, and ridiculously found another woman for Jayden. This is another person that I am sorry towards. When she met me, she lost her lover, and became a mistress that couldn¡¯t see the light of day. Up till here, I guess you would be able to guess something. Yes, Matthew isn¡¯t my biological son. He is Victoria and Jayden¡¯s biological son. I felt that I owe Jayden something. In order to give the child a legitimate status, as well as to not worry you and dad, I told the public that Matthew was my son. I had cheated everyone of the truth. In the past even though it was said that the two families would marry, but you guys wanted to separate me and Stanley. You guys thought that he is an illegitimate son. Yes¡­ I know our family wouldn¡¯t get along with this type of person. But, I love him, and even if he is a heinous sinner, I am willing to go to the deepest valleys of hell with him when I die. Jeffery, when writing this letter, my deepest regret is agreeing to marry Jayden. I had hurt him, and hurt an innocent woman. I understand your temper, you would definitely think that my marriage was broken up by Victoria. However, that is not the case, everything was caused by me. I am the culprit and the sinner. Jeffery, I have something else to let you know. I am pregnant, and the child belongs to Stanley. I have already done the checks, and it is a girl. I told Jayden before, that I hope that she can be a couple with Matthew. I once again selfishly wanted my daughter to make up for my mistakes towards the Nelson family. Up to my writing here, I realized that I am a failed human being. I am not suitable to be someone¡¯s wife, and someone¡¯s mother. If I had a choice again, I wouldn¡¯t have given in, I wouldn¡¯t have hurt someone else because of my own selfishness, and let myself live in pain and regret. Jolene.¡±Jeffery, when writing this letter, my deepest regret is agreeing to marry Jayden. | had hurt him, and hurt an innocent woman. | understand your temper, you would definitely think that my marriage was broken up by Victoria. However, that is not the case, everything was caused by me.  | am the culprit and the sinner.  Jeffery, | have something else to let you know. | am pregnant, and the child belongs to Stanley. | have already done the checks, and it is a girl. | told Jayden before, that | hope that she can be a couple with Matthew. | once again selfishly wanted my daughter to make up for my mistakes towards the Nelson family.  Up to my writing here, | realized that | am a failed human being. | am not suitable to be someone¡¯s wife, and someone¡¯s mother. If | had a choice again, | wouldn¡¯t have given in, | wouldn¡¯t have hurt someone else because of my own selfishness, and let myself live in pain and regret.  Jolene.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

 471

    Chapter 472 Where Are You Taking the Two Children to


    After reading the letter, Sean was shocked for a long time. He thought it was unbelievable. As Jolene had passed away long ago, he did not have much memory of this aunt. Now, she appeared in front of his eyes in this way and brought an unbelievable issue. Jeffery was rescued in time and his life was not in danger, but his body was broken and his mental state was not very good. He just wanted to see Dolores. That was why he wanted to meet Dolores and they met here coincidentally.¡±My father ¡­¡±¡±Sean.¡± Dolores let go of Matthew and interrupted Sean again. She looked at him, ¡°I don¡¯t wish to see you, I hope this is thest time we meet, okay?¡±She was very determined. She did not want to have anything to do with the people and things of the Harris family. She also told Jeffrey that that was thest time they would meet. No matter what happened to him, she would never meet him again. Sean stood in situ and looked at Dolores for a long time. Her determined attitude was out of his expectation. All along, Dolores always gave people a gentle and approachable feeling. Suddenly, she became so cold that he could not ept it. He wanted to say something else, but Dolores did not give him the chance. She quickly got into the car and ordered the driver, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Matthew reached out his hand and touched her cheek. He casually tangled her scattered hair around her ear. His face was calm and unruffled, not knowing he was happy or angry. He just stared at her with a faint expression and pretended to be calm, ¡°Went to see Jeffrey?¡±Dolores nced at him. She did not dare to look at him directly, ¡°I met him. However, I don¡¯t wish to talk about him.¡±As Sean had said something like that, Matthew must have notice something. If she said she did not meet him, he would be more suspicious. She took the initiative to snuggle into his arms, ¡°I¡¯m tired, I want to go back.¡±¡±Don¡¯t want to watch the movie anymore?¡± He lowered his eyes and hid his fluctuating emotions beneath them. Dolores pretended to be tired and rubbed against his chest, ¡°Yea, I don¡¯t want to watch it.¡±Matthew instructed the driver to go to the vi. He sped Dolores in his arms with one hand and pulled out his hand to send a text message to Sean with his other hand. He asked him to wait for him at thepany. He would like to know what Dolores had said when she met Jeffrey without his knowledge. Over there, Sean, who hade to his senses, was about to return to the hospital. When he received a text message from Matthew, he changed his route to WY Group. The car stopped at the entrance of the vi. When Dolores pushed open the door and was about to get down from the car, Matthew took her hand and held it in his palm, ¡°I have to go and settle something in thepany.¡±Dolores turned around and looked at him. At first, she thought that she could spend a wonderful time with him, but judging from the situation, she could not. She leaned her body forward and kissed his lips. She was reluctant to let him go but she withdrew her body and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you. I love the flower very much. As there is something happened in thepany, just go quickly.¡±She pushed open the car door and got down, the more she ragged on him, the more she could not let go. She worried that she would cry in front of him. Therefore, she got down the car quickly. Matthew lowered the car window, ¡°I¡¯ll be back early tonight.¡±While holding the flowers and standing in the doorway, she said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± She looked at him greedily. Only when the car disappeared from sight, she turned around. As she walked towards the ??w.?o??l?H???.c??house, she called Boyce. Soon, the call was answered.¡±Boyce, it¡¯s me.¡±Boyce was investigating the car ident case outside. When he received Dolores¡¯ call, he was not surprised but asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±¡±Call Matthew and tell him that my mum wants to see him.¡±¡±Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Tell him that my mum wants to tell him something about me.¡±¡±About what matter of yours?¡± Boyce was confused.¡±Just do what I say.¡±She did not tell Boyce why. By the time she left, he would have understood. She had sensed it when Matthew had excused himself by saying that something was going on at thepany. He had told her that he would stay with her all day today, but he suddenly said that something was going on at thepany, so he must be trying to find out why she met Jeffrey. She would rather tell him herself rather than letting him find out the truth himself. Boyce hung up the phone after saying yes. Then, he called Matthew. As soon as the call was answered, he said, ¡°Jessica wants to see you.¡±¡±Hmm?¡± Matthew frowned.¡±She said she has something to tell you, it¡¯s about Dolores.¡±Matthew hesitated for a moment. Then, he asked the driver to make a u-turn and go to the hospital. Dolores said this to Boyce as she anticipated that Matthew would go to see Jessica first because of her. She nned to leave earlier on. So, she had found herself a route of retreat and a ce to settle down. There was the address of thepany on the document that Jolene had left for her. As long as she could find thepany, she could find the person that Jolene said, a person who could help her. Now, she had to use this connection. If she were on her own, she would be found easily by Matthew. She did not take anything from the home with her, otherwise Coral would find out. She only brought along her two children, despite this, Coral still asked, ¡°Where are you taking the children to?¡±¡±To thepany. Matthew said that he is going to treat us to dinner today.¡± Dolores smiled. Not the slightest hint that she was thinking of leaving exposed. Coral nodded, thinking that it was a good thing, ¡°Just go, bute back early, you¡¯re not feeling well.¡±Dolores agreed. She took the two children out, not letting the driver drive, but driving herself. She helped the two children to fasten the seatbelts, ¡°Mummy, is dad really going to treat us to dinner?¡±Simona Flores blinked, oh no, now she should be called Simona Nelson, but Dolores had already gotten used to calling her Simona Flores and was not able to call her Simona Nelson for a moment. She stroked her cheek, ¡°Simona, mummy is taking you somewhere for a while.¡±The little girl frowned, not understanding what this meant, ¡°Where are we going to?¡±Dolores did not have time to exin to them, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when we get there.¡±She got into the car and started it to leave. Simona still wanted to ask, but was grabbed by Samuel, ¡°We won¡¯t get lost with Mummy around. Mummy said that she will tell us, so we just do as we¡¯re told and wait.¡±It was true after she thought about it. Mummy was around anyway. Simona shut up and did not ask where they were going anymore. Instead of driving off the car, Dolores drove the car to a ce with a lot of traffic and took a taxi away. She left the car by the roadside. The address of JK Group was in City C, a city that was adjacent to City B. It was not far apart. She took a taxi to prevent someone from following her. After all, it was the family¡¯s car. If Matthew checked, he would find her out quickly. So, she must abandon the car and take a taxi. She hugged her daughter and son, stroked their hair and whispered, ¡°We may have to leave daddy for a while, in the meantime, you stay with me, okay?¡±???.no?e??Home.?o?Samuel was fine but Simona would be a problem as she loved to stick around with Matthew. She would ???.?????S????.?(o)?miss him if she did not see him.??(w).??????H???.?o?¡±What if I miss daddy?¡± The little girl blinked her eyes. Samuel was fine but Simona would be a problem as she loved to stick around with Matthew. She would miss him if she did not see him.  ¡°What if | miss daddy?¡± The little girl blinked her eyes.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 472

    Chapter 473 Missed Him When Just Left


    Dolores lowered her head and kissed her daughter¡¯s hair. She would miss him too but had to leave out of no choice. If Matthew knew that Jeffrey was his uncle and Jolene was her mother. When he faced Victoria¡¯s death, what would he do? Would he stop for her sake? Or would he ignore her feelings and let Jeffrey lose all his reputation? Although she had no feelings for the Harris family, the blood ties could not be changed. If they were to meet again, there would definitely be a gap among them. Instead of making things difficult for him, she nned to withdraw herself from his life now and let him do whatever he wanted to do. He would scruple about her if she was around. She did not want to put him in trouble. She did not want him to stop doing the things that he wanted to do and felt regret for the rest of his life. At this moment, as she faced her daughter¡¯s words, she did not know how to answer. The only thing she could do was to hold her tightly and warm her with the warmth of her body.¡±Mummy.¡± Simona buried her head in Dolores¡¯ arms, not knowing if she was affected by Dolores¡¯ emotions, she said in a low voice, ¡°I won¡¯t ask anymore, mummy don¡¯t be sad.¡±She kissed her daughter¡¯s forehead, ¡°With you guys by mummy¡¯s side, mummy won¡¯t be sad.¡±The scenery outside the car window kept receding. The city was still bustling. The streets were still full of people. She looked out of the car window and her expression darkened. She had already missed him when she just left. The two children were quiet at the moment. She took out her phone and clicked on the messages page. There were so many words she wanted to tell him, but she did not know where to start from W??.?o???(s)(h)o??.???when she tried to message him. She stared at the phone screen for a long time. When it went ck, she pressed it again to light it up, many times over and over again ¡­ On the other hand, Matthew arrived at the hospital. Jessica was slightly stunned when she saw him. He hade once on the day when she was admitted to the hospital. After that, he did not visit her anymore, only Boyce visited her sometimes.¡±Is Dolores okay?¡± Jessica voiced out first. She had been worried about Dolores. She looked repulsed that day. Matthew narrowed his eyes, as if he sensed that something was wrong. Boyce said that Jessica wanted to talk to him about Dolores, so he did not go to thepany to see Sean. As it was about Dolores, he came here first. However, judging from Jessica¡¯s look, it seemed Jessica did not have anything to talk to him. What did Dolores want to do? No ¡­ He seemed to realize what Dolores wanted to do. When he turned around to leave, Jessica called out to him, ¡°That day when Dolores came, she knew about my situation. She is pregnant now, so I can onlyask you to take more care of her. I said something that I shouldn¡¯t have said that day. You help me tell her, if she doesn¡¯t want to know, I won¡¯t mention it again in the future.¡±Matthew turned around to look at her, his face was cold, ¡°What did you say that day?¡±Jessica turned around and walked to the window. He and Dolores were husband and wife now, there was nothing to hide from him. She hesitated for a moment before speaking slowly, ¡°Dolores is now your wife, you have the right to know about her, I won¡¯t hide it from you, I am not her biological mother, her biological mother is Jolene.¡±That was after she married Randolph. She had been taking Chinese herbs to do the regimen because she could not get pregnant because of the cold in her womb. After half a year of treatment, she finally conceived a child. At that time, Randolph was also happy. Beh did not interrupt their marriage yet as Randolph had not yet revealed his true colour. She thought that was the beginning of happiness, yet it was the beginning of a tragedy in her life. When she was pregnant for seven months, she identally found out that Randolph had a mistress. The mistress was Beh. At that time, she could not ept it and was so emotional that she had prematurebour and gave birth to a baby girl, but because the baby was premature, plus she wasOwned by N?velDrama.Org.


    emotional, the baby¡¯s heartbeat was weak and could not be saved after salvaging. Just when she was desperate, Jolene met her with a newborn baby in her arms. She imed that the baby was Stanley¡¯s. She knew very little about this half-brother, except that her w(w)?.??ve???o?e. c??father had him with a woman before he got married. That woman was a prostitute. However, her father had confirmed that Stanley was a family member of the Lennon family. She had met her brother, but because of his mother¡¯s status, which led to his identity not being made public, not many people knew about him, only the closer members of the family knew his existence. At that time, Jolene felt that Jessica was the closest person to Stanley, as she was Stanley¡¯s sister after all. This child belonged to the Lennon family as well, so she asked Jessica to raise her. Jessica had just lost her baby and was in a bad mood. Suddenly, there was a child. She did not repel her but wasforted by her. After all, she was a newborn and she belonged to the Lennon family. Jolene was in a very bad state. She did not leave much behind for the baby. She only gave her a name and a ne. The ne was the only thing that she had left for Dolores. Before she left, she told Jessica that she had arranged a marriage for the child, with the only son of that Nelson family. She did not tell Jessica why she wanted the marriage. She just hoped that she could honour her promise. She decided to raise that child and did not want Randolph to reject her, so she lied to him that Dolores was born prematurely and hid it from Randolph. Regarding the marriage, she continued to lie that she was familiar with Ashley and that was why the marriage was fixed. In fact, she was not, she only said that to deceive Randolph. Not knowing if it was because of having a child, Randolph returned to the family and treated her better than before. She thought that Randolph had changed his mind, so she canceled the idea of divorce. She decided to forgive him and live a good life with him. However, Randolph¡¯s change for the better was not genuine repentance, but he wanted to seize her property. She had been deceived by Randolph, who secretly had never broken up with that woman. When he seized her propertypletely, he stopped pretending to please her. He even forced her to divorce and sent her abroad so that she did not appear in front of him. Thinking about it now, how stupid she was, how could she believe the words of an unfaithful man? Her body and her heart were hurt. Her property was also seized. Her revenge against Randolph was more than the death of her son, it was the hatred that had been pent up inside her all these years.???.???e??????.???Thinking of the past, she could not help but wept, ¡°Dolores¡¯ life is also bitter. I just hope that you are good. If I am still alive, I hope that you can forgive me for my previous negative state. I shall live well, at least to see her newborn child. Although she was not my biological daughter, we rely on each other all these years, it¡¯s no different from a biological mother and daughter.¡±??(w).?o?e??Ho??.?o?¡±So, she knows her background?¡± Matthew¡¯s voice was low and deep, with an imperceptibleplexity and bewilderment.¡±She left before I could finish my words. She was somewhat unable to ept and was not willing to hear or believe, and now that you know, I wish you can take care of her.¡± Jessica had a pleading tone. In this world, the only person she worried about was Dolores. Matthew pursed the corner of his lips and walked out the next second. The fact that Dolores met Jeffrey meant that she must have known about it, otherwise, she would not meet him alone. Her abnormal behaviour had a reasonable exnation now. The driver stood beside the car and waited for him in the car park outside the hospital. When he saw hime out, he immediately pulled open the door but Matthew did not get in. Instead, he asked for the car key and got into the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°You take a taxi back.¡±After saying that, he stepped on the throttle and drove the car out. He did not go to thepany but went straight back to the vi.

 473

    Chapter 474 Hug Each Other Without Any Distractions


    The car stopped at the vi. He pushed open the door and got down. Sean¡¯s car also stopped at that time. He pushed open the door quickly and got down to catch up with Matthew.¡±Bother¡­¡±Matthew had always taken care of him and he always called him brother. Although it might be not suitable for him to call Matthew brother now because of his current identity, the habits and feelings over the years had not changed. Matthew paused his footsteps for a moment. He turned around and saw Sean running hurriedly.¡±I¡¯ve been waiting at thepany for a while. My mother called me and asked me to go back, so I decide on myself toe and meet you. I know what you want to ask.¡± Sean handed him a letter, ¡°You¡¯ll understand after you read it.¡±Matthew¡¯s face was as deep as water, no joy or anger was visible. Even without reading it, he could guess what was written in the letter. He reached out his hand and took it. He did not unfold it to read the content immediately, but nced at Sean, ¡°In the future, don¡¯te over again.¡±After saying that, he continued to take his steps.¡±Why?¡±After reading the letter, Sean knew that Victoria was his biological mother, but did not know that Victoria¡¯s death was caused by Jeffrey. In his opinion, Dolores¡¯ identity was a happy ending for all as Jeffrey would not think of ways to break them up. He thought this was a good thing. Matthew did not exin. Jeffrey¡¯s fault had nothing to do with Sean. He did not want to be angry with him but he did not want to have anything to do with him either. His expression and tone were very light, ¡°Please leave.¡±¡±Brother.¡±Sean wanted to catch up and ask for rification, but Matthew walked to the door and ordered the bodyguard who was guarding the vi, ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone toe in and disturb.¡±After he said that, he walked inside the house. Sean, who wasing after him, was stopped by the ?(w)?.?o(v)e??????.(c)?mbodyguards outside the door. He shouted at Matthew, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good for us to know Dolores¡¯ identity? My father won¡¯t break you up, right? Why are you and Dolores so determined to draw a clear distinction? Before this, my dad was ridiculous and did a lot of wrong things. However, he knows he¡¯s wrong and has suffered a lot. He¡¯s gotten hiseuppance. Dolores doesn¡¯t care that he¡¯s her father?¡±Matthew did not hesitate to pause his footsteps. He did not answer his question. He shut the door immediately and isted his view. His eyes were red and he was eager to go in and ask for rification. He tried to break away from the bodyguards, ¡°Move aside, I¡¯ll just go in and have a word with him.¡±¡±Sorry, you can¡¯t go in.¡± The bodyguards¡¯ attitudes were clear. They would not let him in. Without Matthew¡¯s order, they would not let him in. Sean stomped his feet in anger. However, he could barge himself in, so he could only leave first.?Ww.N?ve(l)??o?e.?o?Inside the house, when Coral saw Matthew, she was not calm. She looked at him, ¡°Missus said that you are treating them to dinner. Why are youing back? Where are they?¡±After hearing Jessica¡¯s words, he could guess why Dolores behaved so strange. It might be because she nned to leave earlier on. His face was cold, his eyes were heavy, vaguely revealing a hint of helplessness and heartache, his tone was light, ¡°When did she leave?¡±Coral nced at the clock on the wall and replied, ¡°Two or three hours ago.¡±¡±Okay.¡± After saying that, he went upstairs. Coral wanted to ask him where Dolores and the children had gone, but seeing that Matthew was not in a good mood, she did not dare to ask. She quietly retreated. On the first floor, Matthew pushed open the bedroom door. The room was the same as when he left in the morning, nothing had been moved. He walked in slowly. She did not take her stuff away. She only brought the two children. The only change was that there was a bouquet of flowers on the table in front of the window. He stood in front of the window and unfolded the letter that Sean gave him. After hearing Jessica¡¯sT¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    words, he was not emotional when he was about to read the content of the letter. However, when he saw that ¡­¡¯Brother, I still have something else to tell you. I¡¯m pregnant. It¡¯s Stanley¡¯s baby. I had done a checkup. The baby is a girl. I had told Jayden that I want her to marry Matthew. Once again, I¡¯m selfish as I want my daughter to make up for what I owe to the Nelson family.¡¯His gaze lingered on thest line of the passage for a long time. Buzz¨CThe phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He pulled it out. The caller ID showed ¡®daughter-inw¡¯ which was the name he had set up specifically for Dolores. It was a notification to notify him that a text message hade in. He paused his movement slightly as he stared at the screen, then he quickly tapped it.¡¯When you see this text message, I think you would have already known everything. I wanted to tell you face to face, but then I realized that I did not have the courage to face you. I used to think that I was a very strong person, but in this case, I was timid, I was weak, I was afraid, I was conflicted, and I didn¡¯t dare to face you. Please forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye, please forgive me for taking Samuel and Simona away. I had thought of letting them stay with you, but I realized that I needed them more. I am not so heartbroken when I look at them. If I could choose, I wish that I can be born in an ordinary family and give you lots of children and live a normal life, but I can¡¯t choose. There is no choice in this world. On the day of the car ident when danger came, mum defied the odds and stood in front of me, blocking all the danger, just to keep me and our child safe. I always had a dream, I dreamt that shey above me and told me, ¡®Dolores, please help me to take care of him and his children.¡¯ I am sorry that I ?W?.?o????o??.??mhave to go back on my word as I can¡¯t be with you now. The only thing I can do is take care of our children. Matthew, do what you want to do, don¡¯t let yourself regret it, that¡¯s not what I want to see. Don¡¯t look for me, don¡¯t make me feel sorry to you. I hope that time will erase everything. I am looking forward to some unnned time, you and I can meet unexpectedly somewhere and you can look at me, I can look at you and we can hug each other without any distractions. I used to think that the so-called love was far away from me, but at this moment I realize that I love you very much. Even though I had just left, I already missed you like crazy. Mathew, I love you. I love you very much. Let¡¯s look forward to the next time we meet, you are Matthew, I am Dolores, you are you, I am me, not for anyone, not for anything, just simply you and me. Thest thing that I want to ask is, will you miss me?¡¯He lowered his head and his eyes. He stood there quietly. His originally upright spine was now bent due to the immense pain. His fingertips were trembling slightly and he was eager to dial the number. Dolores, who was sitting in the car and had already left City B, was about to turn off her phone and throw away the card. At that time, she received a call. She looked at the disy screen of her phone. Her heart was like being imprisoned by invisible iron ws, tightly imprisoned. She felt suffocated and pain until she could not breathe. She stared nkly for a long time but picked it up at thest moment when it was about to disconnect. They both knew well who was on the other side, but no one spoke¡­. After a long time, an extremely suppressed hoarse voice came from the other side, ¡°I will miss you.¡±Dolores leant on the car window and bit her lips. Reluctance and sadness filled her brow. Her eyes ???.?o?(e)?Sho?e.(c)??were blurred and she felt sad. Her tears came out immediately and flowed into her mouth. It was salty. She closed her mouth lightly and could not control herself anymore. She let the tears continueing out and she cried in pain.

 474

    Chapter 475 I Have Something to Tell You


    The phone was not hung up but no one spoke.?W?.???e?(s)h??.???Seemingly separated by distance, they spoke to each other silently about their hard feelings. Dolores could not stand it any longer and ruthlessly hung up the call. She clutched the phone tightly and pressed it against her heart. She desperately restrained herself but was unable to suppress her sob. Her sob was more and more suffering. The two children who had fallen asleep seemed to be disturbed by Dolores. They opened their eyes in a daze and saw Dolores crying. Simona rubbed her eyes and reached out her hand to help her to wipe her tears away, ¡°Mum, are you crying?¡±Looking at her daughter, she wiped her tears away and tugged her dry lips, ¡°There¡¯s sand in my eyes. I¡¯m not crying.¡±The little girl blinked, where did the sande from in the car? There was not even a breeze, even if there was, how could it get into her eyes?¡±Simona will help mummy to rub.¡± She reached out her little fleshy hands and gently rubbed her eyes. On the other hand, Samuel was mature. He seemed to know why his mother was crying but he did notfort her. He just looked out of the window alone and sighed. At night, the car arrived in city C. Dolores paid and got down the car. She took the two children to stay at the hotel. Although it was veryte, the hotel still offered food. Dolores called the receptionist and asked for some food. She did not have much appetite, but for the sake of the child in her uterus, she had to eat. The two children were also hungry. Since she did not bring anything with her and it was night time, she washed up the children and asked them to sleep after eating. The two children were tired from the car ride andfortable from the bath, so they soon fell asleep in her arms. However, she did not feel like sleeping. Through the thin curtain, she could see the city light. It was twinkling, like a bustling urban scene. The uncertainty of being new to the city and the longing for that person made it a sleepless night for her. She had a lot of thoughts that could not be calmed in her mind. In the same way, in that vi in another city, the lights were not on in the master bedroom on the first floor. The house was dimly lit. Vaguely, a figure standing in front of the window could be seen. The air around him was cold. He was the only one left in the world. He was lonely. Suddenly, there was light. It was because he tapped on his phone screen. He lowered his eyes to read the text message sent by Dolores. His gaze fixed on the sentence ¡®Even though I had just left, I already missed you like crazy. Mathew, I love you. I love you very much.¡¯The thick eyshes went against the light, a dim light shadow was refracted. It was vaguely visible that the eyes were covered with water. He tried to stop the hoarse voice that could not be controlled, ¡°I miss you too, I miss you so much that I am going crazy.¡±The night was a long one. Although they were not in the same city, they had the same state of mind. It was like an invisible entanglement. It was dawn but Dolores had already woken up. She washed her face, brushed her teeth and dressed herself. The two children were still sleeping. She went to the reception of the hotel to enquire about JKGroup. The receptionist was wearing a ck suit, with a tag pinned to her right breast. Her long chestnut hair was cleanly pulled back behind her head. Hearing Dolores¡¯ enquiry about JK Group, she looked at her, ¡°Who are you?¡±Everyone in this city knew about JK Group. It was very big and had done a lot of charity work. It had a very good reputation in the local area. Dolores smiled, ¡°I¡¯m from another ce. One of my rtives works there but I don¡¯t know how to find it, so I ask you.¡±The receptionist looked Dolores up and down. She still had the same dress inside, but she had added a jacket outside, which did not quite match and looked a bit helter-skelter. Her long hair was tied in a ponytail at the back of her head. Her in cheeks looked innocent. However, she stayed inst night with two children. She knew that she was not a virgin. Now she went to her rtive for shelter. She should have faced some difficulties.¡±When you take a taxi, you just tell the driver that you want to go to JK Group. The driver can bring you there straight. Are the two kids yesterday your children?¡± The receptionist could not hold her curiosity and asked. It was because she looked young but the two children did not look young. Dolores nodded, ¡°Yes, they are my children.¡±¡±Oh, they are pretty looking, you look young too, I can¡¯t believe that you have such big kids.¡± The receptionist said with a smile. Dolores smiled at her too. After saying thank you, she said, ¡°Please ask someone to send breakfast to my room.¡±¡±Alright.¡±After hearing the receptionist¡¯s words, she went back to her room quickly. She was afraid that the two children would be scared when they did not see her as they woke up. When she returned to her room, the two children were still sleeping soundly, with no sign of waking up. She walked in and gently patted her son and daughter, whispering, ¡°Babies, wake up.¡±It was almost seven o¡¯clock now. It would take an hour or two to wake up, wash up, have breakfast, and tidy up.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Although Samuel¡¯s eyes and brows were crumpled as if he did not sleep well, he rubbed his eyes and woke up. However, Simona hugged her nket and was not willing to wake up. She buried her head into the nket, ¡°I don¡¯t want to wake up, I¡¯m not awake yet.¡±The little girl¡¯s voice was warm and sticky, with a little bit of the huskiness that came when you just woke up. Doloresughed and stroked her head, ¡°If you¡¯re not awake, then who¡¯s that talking to me?¡±The little girl closed her eyes and thought for a moment, ¡°You had heard wrongly, no one¡¯s talking to you.¡±¡±Then who is the one who just spoke?¡± Dolores just yed with her.¡±It isn¡¯t a person.¡±Dolores was speechless. This child was a headache to her. She stood up from the side of the bed and deliberately said loudly, ¡°Alright then, you continue sleeping. I had just gone downstairs and saw a lot of nice breakfasts so I had asked them to send three portions to us. I was afraid that they are not enough. Now that you¡¯re sleeping, it just so happens that Samuel and I can eat three portions, so we won¡¯t feel like there¡¯s not enough. You will miss the nice food.¡±When Simona heard about the food, she sat up immediately. She still looked awkward and did not open her eyes, ¡°What kind of food is it? Mummy can¡¯t finish eating it with brother. I want to eat too. If I¡¯m hungry and be thin, daddy will feel sorry for me.¡±Dolores fluttered her eyshes slightly. Then, she lowered her eyes to hide her emotion. Samuel had finished washing his face and brushing his teeth. He came out and leant against the wall to look at his sister. He sighed lightly. Dolores looked at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you keep sighing?¡±This was the third time she had heard Samuel sigh.¡±Sister is too much of a worry,¡± Samuel exined. After finishing his sentence, he sat down on a chair. In fact, he was sighing as he thought that he could live happily with his father and mother together as a family. He did not expect that something happened again. Although he did not know exactly what had happened, however, he knew that his mother had brought them here just to stay away from his father. She was crying in the car, so he guessed she had no choice. He had been living with his mother for a long time so he would not feel ufortable. However, he would miss his dad, who was about to integrate into his life. However, he hoped that things might get better afterwards.?w?.n(o)?e???(o)?eSimona twitched her lips and her sleepiness subsided. Dolores carried her out of the bed and took her to the bathroom to wash up. However, she did not let Dolores help her, ¡°I can do it myself, you go and rest.¡±For a moment Dolores was relieved, feeling that the little girl who liked to pamper, let her hug her, let her tell her stories before she could fall asleep, seemed to have grown up. After Simona had washed up and when Dolores was tidying her clothes, breakfast was brought up. She opened the door and asked the person to put it on the table. It was a nice day. The sun streamed in through the window. The three of them sat at the table and had their breakfast. The breakfast at the hotel was exquisite and looked scrumptious. Simona was satisfied. She took her chopsticks in order to taste the food. Dolores looked at the two children and said seriously, ¡°Samuel, Simona, mummy has something to tell you.¡±Samuel looked at her and said, ¡°What is it? Mummy, just tell me.¡±Simona twitched her lips and her sleepiness subsided. Dolores carried her out of the bed and took her to the bathroom to wash up. However, she did not let Dolores help her, ¡°I can do it myself, you go and rest.¡±  For a moment Dolores was relieved, feeling that the little girl who liked to pamper, let her hug her, let her tell her stories before she could fall asleep, seemed to have grown up.  After Simona had washed up and when Dolores was tidying her clothes, breakfast was brought up. She opened the door and asked the person to put it on the table.  It was a nice day. The sun streamed in through the window.  The three of them sat at the table and had their breakfast. The breakfast at the hotel was exquisite and ???.n??e??(h)o??.??mlooked scrumptious. Simona was satisfied. She took her chopsticks in order to taste the food.  Dolores looked at the two children and said seriously, ¡°Samuel, Simona, mummy has something to tell  you.  ww?.??????h??e.???Samuel looked at her and said, ¡°What is it? Mummy, just tell me.¡±

 475

    Chapter 476 Did The Person Who Named Oscar Adams Exist?


    Dolores felt that she had to tell them clearly about the matter of their family names being changed. She had pondered for a while in her heart about how to tell them. Then, she spoke softly to her children, ¡°Our country had been in this world for five thousand years. It can be considered as a ce with a long history and there was a tradition in our country since ancient times that the children will get the same surname as their father. I haven¡¯t told you about the fact that your father and I have changed your surname.¡±Simona raised her head and looked at her. She was chewing the food in her mouth slowly. After swallowing the food, she said, ¡°Is this the thing that you want to tell us?¡±Dolores nodded. She seemed that he looked like he had known it so she tried to ask him, ¡°You knew it?¡±It seemed that nobody knew about it, right? How did he know about it? Simona used a pair of chopsticks to take some more steamed cake and then put it into her mouth to chew it, ¡°I don¡¯t know about it but I know that our surname will be changed one day. Before you told us about it, I have found out that all other people around us use the same surname as their father. However, my sister and I are special in this. However, we have be the same as other people now and no one would think that daddy was married into mum¡¯s family.¡±Dolores was speechless. How did he know so much about it? He even knew about a man being married into a woman¡¯s family? Simona was busy eating and didn¡¯t have time to join the conversation. When she heard her brother¡¯s words, she blinked curiously and asked, ¡°What does ¡®a man being married into a woman¡¯s family¡¯ mean?¡±Simona almost did not think about it and answered seriously, ¡°The normal situation for it is that a woman marries a man. For example, mummy had to marry daddy and this was considered a normal situation. For matrilocal residence, it means that a man marries a woman. For example, mummy married to daddy and then daddy will be the matrilocal residence who married into and lived with the bride¡¯s family.¡±Simona was still in a puzzle. What did it mean? Who married who? She shook her head and did not want to bother about theplicated fact. She just asked, ¡°Does it mean that our surname is not Flores now anymore?¡±¡±That¡¯s right.¡± Samuel lifted his chin to indicate to her to ask Dolores about it, ¡°You can ask mummy.¡±Dolores stared at her son with a hrious facial expression. Where did he get all those information?¡±Mummy, so we are now using the same surname as daddy¡¯s, right?¡± There was still food in the little girl¡¯s mouth so she was speaking in a blurred voice. Dolores stroked her daughter¡¯s head and spoke seriously, ¡°Yes, your surname is Nelson now and both of your names have changed slightly. For now, your name is Simona Nelson and your brother¡¯s name is Samuel Nelson. If you all are going to introduce yourself to others in the future, you have to use this name, is it okay?¡±¡±But you still call us by our previous names, even you haven¡¯t changed it.¡± The little girl asked a ??w.N????s?ome.C??reasonable question. Dolores sighed. Her daughter had really changed. She used to be very ignorant, did not know anything and just liked to eat delicate food in the past. However, she could even speak well now. Although she was still a bit blurred for some time, she had be much more talkative than before. She took a nce at her son. Was the saying ¡®people will be affected by the person around them¡¯ true? Since she always stayed with him, so that was the reason that she had be like him?¡±I have used these names to call you guys for five years so I couldn¡¯t just change it for now. However, I will try my best to get used to your new names as soon as possible.¡± She spoke to her daughter solemnly. w??.????l(s)?o?e.c??The little girl took the ss of milk and took a few sips of it to wash the food in her mouth down to her stomach, ¡°Then what will you call me from now on? Amanda? Or Amy?¡± She blinked andmented thoughtfully,¡±It seems that both these names are not as nice as the previous name.¡±¡±Eat faster, you will find it nice after hearing more times of it. There are still people who were called by nicknames, people also get used to the name after hearing more of it.¡±The little girl nearly spurted out the milk that was in her mouth. Then, her eyes were opened incredulously and stared at Dolores, ¡°How can these parents be so irresponsible and give such names to their children?¡±¡±No one will not love their children. The old people are thinking in old ways and they feel that it will be easier for them to call their children if their children¡¯s names are simple.¡± Dolores exined to her daughter patiently as she wanted to let her daughter know that none of the parents in this world didn¡¯t love their children and the only difference was of it would be the way of them expressing their love. After having breakfast, Dolores brought her two children to leave there. Since they didn¡¯t have any ?W?.??????h???.(c)??luggage, they did not need to pack anything. When she came there, she only took a jacket and put it oncasually. Since she had to bring the two children with her, she also took a handbag with money and credit cards inside it because no matter where they went they could not go without money. Thest thing she brought was the document that Jolene left for her. She brought her two children to go down by the lift and they went to the counter to check out the room. The receptionist couldn¡¯t help and praised them when seeing her two children, ¡°Your children are so beautiful.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Dolores took the refunded deposit and smiled at the receptionist. She held her children¡¯s hand and they walked out of the hotel. They stood by the roadside and wanted to take a cab. The good thing was that location was not that crowded at the time and many cabs wereing here and going there. They didn¡¯t wait for a long time and got into a cab sessfully without having any problems.¡±Where do you want to go?¡± The driver took a glimpse back at them. Dolores let her children sit down and then only she answered the driver, ¡°JK Group.¡±The driver started the car and drove¡­Maybe it was because that they were heading to a strange city, the two kids struggled to lie on the window and looked out of it. Dolores gently pulled her son, ¡°Samuel, give some space to your sister.¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you just say that you have changed our names? Why are you still calling me Samuel?¡± Samuel sat down in the inner position and let his sister sit in the window seat. Dolores pressed her forehead lightly. She really forgot it. It was really difficult to change one¡¯s habit, ??W.???(e)??????.???¡±Alright, I will remember to call you Andrew next time.¡±¡±I think you can just call me Andy, it sounds more intimate.¡± It was rare to see him seeking her attention in front of her. Dolores held her son¡¯s head and kissed his forehead, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take your suggestion and call you Andy.¡±The cab driver who was driving took a nce at them with the rear-view mirror, ¡°This is the first time for you all toe here, right?¡±Dolores said, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±You are very lucky, your two children are so beautiful. Your son doesn¡¯t look very alike as you so he should look like his father, right?¡±Samuel was growing up and looked more and more simr to Matthew. Sometimes, the way he frowned looked exactly the same as Matthew. She reached out her hand and stroked her son¡¯s face lightly. She seemed to see another person¡¯s face when looking at her son¡¯s face. There was a faint mncholy raised from the bottom of her heart.¡±Here it is.¡±Just as Dolores was thinking other things, the driver stopped the cab in front of a magnificent conjoined building and spoke to her, ¡°You all have reached the JK Group.¡±Dolores got her mind back and took money from her purse and gave it to the cab driver. Then, she opened the car door and brought her two children to get out of the cab. When they stood on the roadside, they could clearly see the building. It was said to be a conjoined building because there was a ss bridge in the middle of the two buildings and it connected them. It seemed like there was a big billboard located in the air and it was ced between the roofs of the two buildings with the few words JK Group written on it magnificently. She took a deep breath and held her two children¡¯s hands to walk into the building. The two kids were looking here and there. They were observing there subconsciously because it was an unfamiliar ce for them. After they walked past the lobby, Dolores held her children¡¯s hands and walked towards the counter, the receptionist greeted them enthusiastically, ¡°May I have your name?¡±¡±I¡¯m looking for a man who named Oscar Adams.¡±The receptionist was stunned for a moment as she didn¡¯t expect that she would call Oscar Adams by his name. She took another nce at Dolores instinctively and asked, ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡±Dolores shook her head, ¡°No.¡±¡±Oh, then I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t let you in.¡± The receptionist smiled at her systematically.¡±May I ask you a question? Is a person who named Oscar Adams staying here?¡± Dolores asked again. She really wanted to find out whether the person with name Oscar Adams existed. She took a deep breath and held her two children¡¯s hands to walk into the building. The two kids were looking here and there. They were observing there subconsciously because it was an unfamiliar ce for them.  After they walked past the lobby, Dolores held her children¡¯s hands and walked towards the counter, the receptionist greeted them enthusiastically, ¡°May | have your name?¡±  ¡°I¡¯m looking for a man who named Oscar Adams.¡±  The receptionist was stunned for a moment as she didn¡¯t expect that she would call Oscar Adams by his name. She took another nce at Dolores instinctively and asked, ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡±  Dolores shook her head, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Oh, then I¡¯m sorry that | can¡¯t let you in.¡± The receptionist smiled at her systematically. ¡°May | ask you a question? Is a person who named Oscar Adams staying here?¡± Dolores asked again.  She really wanted to find out whether the person with name Oscar Adams existed.

 476

    Chapter 477 A Man that Dressed in Fancy Clothes


    When Jolene passed away, Matthew was about seven or eight years old and she was just given birth at that time. Thus, she could predict that the letter might even be older than her. Time had passed so long. Was the person still alive? Or had he left there????.no????ho??.???There were so many possibilities of change so she wanted to know the truth. The receptionist was observing her, ¡°Who are you?¡±She came to thepany with two children and just called Oscar by his name. What was the woman¡¯s identity?¡±You just need to tell us if this person exists here. Why are you asking so many questions?¡± Samuel ???.N?????h???.?o?spoke impatiently. It was obvious that the receptionist was not answering their question and asking some unrted thing. Dolores pulled her son, ¡°Don¡¯t be rude.¡±¡±Daddy had told us that we can¡¯t bully others but we can¡¯t be bullied either. We are just asking if there is a person named Oscar here. However, she asked who you are. What did she mean? It was obvious that she was curious about your identity and purposely didn¡¯t want to answer you. Let¡¯s go and don¡¯t ask her. As long as this person is not dead, we don¡¯t have to worry that we can¡¯t find him.¡± Samuel held Dolores¡¯s hand. It was rare that Simona also agreed with his brother¡¯s words. Both of them were holding her hand to walk towards the door to get out of the building, ¡°Mummy let¡¯s go.¡±The receptionist was a bit confused. She really didn¡¯t expect to see such a young kid that was able to say those words. It was obvious that they had met lots of people and were not afraid of people at all.¡±Eh, what if I make a phone call and ask?¡± The receptionist called out to them. Samuel took a nce at her. He pondered for a moment and then he said, ¡°Okay, you can call.¡±He stopped and stood there without walking back. The call from the front counter was connected to the line of the secretary desk in the CEO¡¯s office, ¡°There¡¯s a woman here looking for Mr. Adams.¡±¡±Does she have an appointment?¡±¡±No.¡±¡±If she doesn¡¯t have an appointment, do you think you still need to call here to ask about it?¡±¡±No.¡± The receptionist¡¯s eyes fell on Dolores when she was talking to the secretary, ¡°It was a very pretty woman with two children and she was calling Mr. Adams by his name¡­¡±¡±A woman with children?¡± It seemed that the secretary would like to gossip too. What kind of people who came to thepany with children would be? The secretary said, ¡°You go and ask how to address her.¡±??(w).?o???S?(o)(m)?. c??The receptionist looked at Dolores and asked, ¡°May I have your name?¡±Just as Dolores opened her mouth and wanted to say her name, she thought that if Oscar really existed, he must be the same generation as Jolene. Thus, he might not know her so she just said, ¡°Jolene.¡±The receptionist repeated her words to the secretary. The secretary said okay and then the phone call was ended. The receptionist asked Dolores to wait for a while.¡±Do you guys want to sit down for a while?¡± The receptionist tried to say.¡±No need.¡± Samuel refused indifferently. Dolores frowned and looked at her son, ¡°Sam¡­¡± Just as she opened her mouth, she nearly called him Samuel. Oh, it was really hard for her to change that habit. Thus, she decided not to say. The CEO¡¯s secretary was knocking on the door of Oscar¡¯s office. A thick male voice wasing out. The secretary opened the door. The office was wide and bright, the office chair and the chatting area in front of it were all made of Laos rosewood and it was specially made inrge scale production. The tone color of the office was quite dark and the several ancient paintings were particrly conspicuous at the back part of the office table. All the famous paintings were painted by famous artists. The slightly yellowish paper made it not look like a fake. As the leader of the JK Group, he should be able to afford to buy a few precious things. The whole set of rosewood furniture already cost one million. It seemed like the man was about fifty years old. However, he should be a man who would not admit himself bing old. He was wearing a blue shirt that was full of flowers and a pair of nine-quarter pants which showed his ankle and was the pants that were popr for young people now. Not only that, he was wearing a pair ofce-up white leather shoes. He was dressing in that way at that age. It was that not only his heart did not admit his age but also his body did not admit it. He did not look asposure as he should be at his age. He folded his legs and constantly shook his feet on the office table. He looked very chilled and his secretary had been ustomed to it since long ago. Thus, she was not surprised to see it too, ¡°President, someone downstairs is looking for you.¡±The man was holding a blue folder in his hand and he was still reading it with his eyes. He asked, ¡°Is it a business partner?¡±¡±No, it¡¯s a woman. The receptionist said that she looks quite beautiful, and ¡­ she wasing with two children and called you by name.¡±Finally, Oscar put down the documents in his hand and took off his legs from the table. He moved his body to lean forward slightly, ¡°What do you say? A woman with two children called me by my name?¡±At that moment, Oscar began to recall in his mind about the women he had had in the past few years. He had had lots of women before but he was not having serious rtionships with all of them. He was sure that none of them would be able to give birth to his child. He definitely could not have children due to his identity because the huge family business did not belong to him. He was able to live until now¡­ It seemed that he had thought a bit far. He got his mind back and then looked at his secretary. He was very interested and said, ¡°Did she tell you her name?¡±¡±She said, Jolene?¡± The secretary said.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Oscar¡¯s face became serious immediately. The name had disappeared in his ears for more than twenty years and he just heard it again all of a sudden. He felt that he was back to more than twenty years ago in a trance. He stood up instantly, ¡°Where is she?¡±¡±Downstairs.¡± The secretary said. He dropped the documents in his hand and hurriedly walked out of the office. He used the lift to go straight to the first floor, lobby. A ¡®ding¡¯ sound was heard. The lift stopped and then Oscar stepped out from the lift. Dolores and her two children were still standing in the lobby. She was fiddling with her daughter¡¯s hair and did not mention the man who was walking towards them.¡±Are you the one looking for me?¡± Oscar was standing next to her. Dolores turned around and she saw a man who didn¡¯t look young but was wearing the fashioned clothes. She was stunned for a moment and then she nodded.¡±Who is Jolene to you? How do you know her?¡± Oscar question was just simple and direct. In his heart, he was eager to know about Dolores¡¯s identity. Dolores didn¡¯t answer him because she still had no idea who the person was yet, ¡°I came here to find a person named Oscar.¡±¡±I am Oscar.¡± Oscar replied her firmly. His image was so different from her imagination that Dolores could not believe it. She thought that the person who could be entrusted by Jolene must be a mature andposure man. However, the man who was in front of her¡­He dressed in fancy clothes and he didn¡¯t look like he had gone through lots of things by time. The man didn¡¯t look like someone who could be entrusted. Oscar seemed to mention that Dolores did not trust himself and it made him feel a little lost, ¡°Don¡¯t I look like?¡±Dolores nodded instinctively. Oscar was speechless. Yes, he conceded, ¡°This is not a good ce for us to talk, follow me.¡±He walked at the front to lead the way. Dolores was holding the hands of her two children and she did not move because she didn¡¯t feel any sense of security from him. Thus, Dolores dared not to simply follow a person like him. Oscar felt that no one was following him. He looked back at Dolores and found that she was still standing at the original ce and did not move at all. Just as he wanted to ask her the reason that she did not go with him, he mentioned her distrust. At that moment, he was frowning. He pointed at his secretary who was following him and the receptionist and the whole JK Group, ¡°You can go and ask anyone here, am I Oscar.¡±After he finished speaking, he looked down at himself. Why did he not look like Oscar? Why was she so distrustful of him?¡±How old are you?¡± Samuel asked him. At that moment, Oscar noticed that two kids were standing by her side. He came over and took a closer look at them. Suddenly, his eyes were brightened up, ¡°This little boy is so handsome.¡±¡±Who is your father?¡± He was curious and asked. Samuel was standing straight at there. He tilted his head, ¡°I¡¯m the one who asks you first. You haven¡¯t answered me yet.¡±Oscar was speechless. He was not old and yet refused to suffer losses. He walked at the front to lead the way. Dolores was holding the hands of her two children and she did not move because she didn¡¯t feel any sense of security from him.  Thus, Dolores dared not to simply follow a person like him.  Oscar felt that no one was following him. He looked back at Dolores and found that she was still standing at the original ce and did not move at all. Just as he wanted to ask her the reason that she did not go with him, he mentioned her distrust. At that moment, he was frowning. He pointed at his secretary who was following him and the receptionist and the whole JK Group, ¡°You can go and ask anyone here, am | Oscar.¡±  After he finished speaking, he looked down at himself. Why did he not look like Oscar? Why was she so distrustful of him? ¡°How old are you?¡± Samuel asked him.  At that moment, Oscar noticed that two kids were standing by her side. He came over and took a closer look at them. Suddenly, his eyes were brightened up, ¡°This little boy is so handsome.¡±  ¡°Who is your father?¡± He was curious and asked.  Samuel was standing straight at there. He tilted his head, ¡°I¡¯m the one who asks you first. You haven¡¯t answered me yet.¡±  Oscar was speechless.  He was not old and yet refused to suffer losses.

 477

    Chapter 478 Don¡¯t Want to be Too Far Away from Him


    Oscar didn¡¯t immediately say how old he was. Instead, he looked at him and asked, ¡°How old do you think I am?¡±He fixed his cor and adjusted his facial expression while he was talking. He wanted to make himself look as young as possible. Samuel Flores blinked his eyes and deliberately said a younger age, ¡°Thirty?¡±HahaOscarughed out loud. He was delighted by these words. Simona Flores, who was standing next to Dolores Flores, changed her expressions again and again. Then, she finally looked at her brother with a funny face. Wouldn¡¯t it hurt to say such a lie? Thirty? Double of the thirty was more like it.¡±You¡¯re good at this, kid, but thirty is a little too young. Just say forty next time since men supposedly be mature and sessful at forty.¡±Samuel looked at him silently, but he was rolling his eyes in his mind. How could there be such a shameless person? Mature and sessful? He looked more like an old piece of trash. w??.Nov?l(s)???(e). co?Oscar didn¡¯t continue to joke with Samuel. He looked at Dolores seriously and respectfully said, ¡°I¡¯m Oscar.¡±???.?o?????o?e.?(o)(m)As he spoke, he took out a leather wallet from his pocket to show her his IDs, ¡°This is my identity card, my driver¡¯s license¡­¡±However, Dolores didn¡¯t take them. She just nced at them. The words ¡®Oscar¡¯ were indeed written on them, so she apologized for her distrust a while ago, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for that before. I¡¯m being more careful since I have two children with me. Please forgive me.¡±Oscar quickly waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go up. This is not a ce where we can talk.¡±Dolores nodded and followed him into the elevator as she held the two kids. After Oscar pressed the button of the floor, he lowered his head to look at Samuel, ¡°What should I call you?¡±¡±My name is Andrew Nelson,¡± Andrew pointed at his younger sister, ¡°This is my younger sister. Her name is Amanda Nelson.¡±Their surname was Nelson? He seemed to remember that this was the surname of the family of Jolene Harris¡¯ husband. He nced at Dolores and muttered, ¡°Oh.¡± Then he continued to say, ¡°You came from City B, right?¡±Although it was a question, it was already in an affirmative tone. Dolores said, ¡°Yes.¡±Oscar put away his cheeky expressions and became serious. At this time, the elevator stopped, and he walked out first, ¡°Come down. This is the office area.¡±Dolores walked down as she held the kids. Oscar led them to his own office and directly asked her, ¡°You must have something you want to ask for help from me since you came to look for me.¡±He opened an exquisite iron box on the table and took out a piece of cigarette. He put it into his mouth and lighted it up.¡±Uhm, sorry. I have something to ask you. I¡¯m a bit disgusted by the smell of smoke. Can I speak with you first?¡± Dolores slightly frowned. She was sensitive to the smell of smoke because of her pregnancy. Oscar looked at her for a while, then he looked at his cigarette that was about to be lit. Finally, he took it off from his mouth, put out the fire, and put it into the box. He posed a posture suggesting ¡®please¡¯ to Dolores, ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡±Dolores nodded. She patted her son on his shoulder and whispered, ¡°Take your sister to y at the door. Don¡¯t go too far.¡±Andrew thoughtfully held his younger sister¡¯s hand and walked out of the office. As Oscar watched the two kids leave, he also had a guess on Dolores¡¯ identity. Before Dolores could speak, he said, ¡°The only one who knows my identity is probably just Jolene¡¯s daughter. I originally wanted to raise her for her after she gave birth to my friend¡¯s daughter. However, she said that she wanted to let the child grow up normally, so she didn¡¯t give her to me.¡±His showy face looked less impatient and became steadier. However, it was as if his cigarette addiction came by. He wanted to take a cigarette, but he stopped when he remembered that Dolores was disgusted by its smell, ¡°I only watched over this ce because she mighte here one day. If she neveres here in this lifetime, everything in here will be donated after I die.¡±He only existed to wait for a person he wouldn¡¯t know whether or not would show up. After more than


    twenty years, she just suddenly showed up. As he looked at Dolores¡¯ eyes and brows, his eyes slightly teared up, ¡°You look more like your father.¡±Perhaps he felt more emotional talking about people and matters from a long time ago. He stood up ?w?.???e???(o)??.??msince it felt wrong and ufortable in any postures. Dolores took out that locket from her bag. She opened it and put it on the table, ¡°I came to look for you because I wanted to know about them.¡±She wanted to know what happened to Jolene¡¯s death and her father. When Oscar saw what was on the table, he lowered his head to take a look. After he saw what it was, he bent over and picked it up. He carefully studied the people inside and smiled, ¡°My friend is still that handsome.¡±Admiration and pity gleamed through his eyes. He raised his head and looked at Dolores, ¡°You just need to know that this man is your father and that he is a good person. As for what happened before, I already forgot about it. It¡¯s been too long ago.¡±He put the locket down as he spoke. He deliberately changed the topic since he obviously didn¡¯t want to tell Dolores, ¡°Did you just arrive here in C city?¡±His responsibility in his life was to take care of his friend¡¯s only child. He didn¡¯t want to mention the dark past. This was also Jolene¡¯s wish. She told him at that time, ¡°I want our child to live a normal life. I already arranged everything for her. Don¡¯t try to find out her whereabouts. If nothing went wrong, she might never show up. If something goes wrong, just let her know that her father is a good man.¡±Jolene thought that she could sessfully grow up as Jessica Lennon¡¯s daughter and marry into the Nelson family. Based on what she knew about the Nelson family, her daughter would live a good life marrying into their family. If nothing went wrong, she wouldn¡¯te here to look for Oscar. This was what Jolene told him at that time. This was also the reason why he stayed and guarded here and never went to City B to look for Dolores¡¯ whereabouts. Dolores could see that he wasn¡¯t willing to say it, so she was a bit disappointed. She reached her hand out to take that locket and put it back into her bag. Then, she stood up, ¡°Sorry for bothering you today.¡±Oscar quickly smiled and said that she didn¡¯t bother him, ¡°You must have encountered some problems since you came to look for me. Go ahead and just let me know.¡±Dolores just came to this city for the first time, so she was indeed not familiar with it. She chose toe here with a lot of considerations in mind. On one hand, she wanted to hear about Jolene. On the other hand, she didn¡¯t want to be too far away from Matthew Nelson. She also had another very important thing to do. She felt that perhaps this was her destiny. The Harris family led to the downfall of the Forbis family. Yet, she had acquired the skills passed down by the ancestors of the Forbis family. She wanted to stay busy while she was here.¡±I want to live in this city. Those two kids a while ago are my children. After some time, they would have reached the age to attend grade school. If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯d like to ask you to help me find a good school in this city. I just came here, so everything here is new to me. Sorry for bothering you.¡±¡±No, it doesn¡¯t bother me. It¡¯s no big deal. Just leave everything to me,¡± Oscar immediately waved his hands. Then, he asked in concern, ¡°You brought the two kids to find me, but where is the father of your children?¡±He indirectly asked. Although Jolene didn¡¯t directly tell him how she arranged for her child, he was able to guess a little after hearing those two children¡¯s surname. Dolores didn¡¯t want to tell him about it. To be exact, she didn¡¯t want to mention this to anyone. Oscar was also an observant person. Dolores obviously didn¡¯t want to talk about this, so he took the initiative and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost noon already. Let¡¯s go eat first, then I¡¯ll arrange an amodation for you.¡±Dolores said okay and continued to ask, ¡°How should I call you?¡±He didn¡¯t look young anymore, so it might be impolite for her to directly call him by his name. However, she also didn¡¯t dare to hastily call him by any name.¡±I am your dad¡¯s friend. Just call me Uncle.¡± Oscar was in his carefree and cheeky look again. After he spoke, he exined again. ¡°My name was originally Peter. I changed it to Oscarter on.¡±He changed his name and retreated here after that incident.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

 478

    Chapter 479 It Was Not Worth The Candle


    Dolores found a quiet ce after her own heart with the help of Oscar and got settled in City C. After settling down, she called Mrs. William and told her that she wanted to close up the clothing store in City B and stop the business. Many things had happened to Dolores since she backed to City B for so long. She had no time to manage the clothing store.???.?o????????.co?The business at the clothing store was poor as well. Plus, she was not in City B, so she did not want to continue the business. Mrs. William had heard Allison said what happened to Dolores, so she understood Dolores¡¯s situation and agreed to her request. She also had no alternative but to stop the business back then. Mrs. William asked Dolores if she would go back and continue working as a fashion designer at LEO Corporation. Dolores said she was not going back to work at LEO Corporation. She was busytely because what she wanted to do was not simple, so she could not continue to work as a fashion designer at LEO Corporation anymore. She could only disappoint Mrs. William, who was appreciating her ability. She developed into a professional and well-known fashion designer because of Mrs. William¡¯s talent cultivation. Although Dolores looked for Oscar, she used her own money for expenses instead of those left by Jolene. She even bought the current amodation at her own expense. She had a lot of savings earlier which was originally for the two children, but Dolores would use it for something else. However, she was willing and wanted to do something for the Harris family. People would not imagine nonsense when they were busy doing something, and times passed quickly as well. In the blink of an eye, Dolores had been in City C for a month. Samuel and Simona got used to living in City C. Dolores signed up for Samuel and Simone to take a preschool ss to let them quickly adapt to the future of elementary school life and learning state.???.??????h???.C??Theresa hade back in this month. She had a big difference in her appearance, but she seemed to be pretty well. Theresa did not ask about Armand as if she never met Armand in her life. Dolores did not know whether Theresa put the past behind or still a knot in her heart. Theresa did not ask about Armand, and Dolores also did not mention him in front of her. There was no time for busy people to immerse in love.¡±Embroidery is not an easy work,¡± Theresa looked at the embroiderer who was sewing a phoenix on the Gambiered Canton Gauze, stitch by stitch. She slightly frowned and thought, ¡°When will this phoenix be embroidered? The embroiderer has been sewing the phoenix for half a month, and the phoenix embroidery has been only half done. There are still many things to be done.¡±Theresa thought that it would take at least half a year for done a dress by hand embroidery.¡±The gauze is too thin and can¡¯t be embroidered by the machine. The embroidery is not as lifelike as hand embroidery,¡± Dolores was in a light green dress, revealing her white, thin arms since it was summer and hot weather. She opened an embroidery store this month, and it was not only her ultimate goal. She wanted to bring the Gambiered Canton Gauze to light in some particr ways and stepped into the prosperity like it used to be. Theresa knew Dolores¡¯s intention, but she was just a little anxious, ¡°There are twelve pieces that need a lot of embroideries now. It was a huge undertaking. I¡¯m afraid that it will take two years to finish it with only these few embroiderers.¡±Dolores raised her eyes to look at her and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. We will have more embroiderers to work here soon after.¡±Dolores had asked Oscar to look for good embroiderers all over the country because she knew that it was not easy to find a good embroiderer. What a coincidence! Dolores received a call from Oscar this


    morning, saying that he found nine embroiderers with excellent craftsmanship. The embroiderers would arrive at the store in the next few days. A month is neither a long nor a short period, and many things would happen in this period, such as Dolores had settled down in City C and was working on what she wanted to do steadily and continuously. Many things had happened in City B these times, and one of them was about Eddie¡¯s matter. After the investigation, the evidence was overwhelming that Eddie had issued a female prisoner to kill Maria back then. The case was heard in private. Eddie was released from his post. He was about to retire in the next few years, and he could gain both fame and wealth. However, he made a fool of himself and had paid for his foolish behavior in the end. It was not worth the candle. There was considerable progress in the car ident in which Boyce caught the participant who escaped home. The participant was cooped up in an abandoned factory in the suburbs. Boyce tied the man to the beam. He should be called a boy rather than a man. He looked like an ??W.????l??o?e.?o?underage boy who was short and thin with yellow hair. The little boy was looking at Boyce with his eyes full of panic, ¡°Who, who are you people? Why did you guys catch me?¡±Boyce did not like to talk nonsense with such people and showed him a photo of a man who kidnapped Dolores and was hit by a car and died. The man in the photo was the cousin of the boy.¡±You know the man in the photo, right?¡± Boyce said indifferently.¡±I must know all about you if I caught you. You¡¯ve followed your cousin to be a street gangster since you were fifteen years old. Although you don¡¯t have felony records, you got a lot of misdemeanor records. You better tell me the truth honestly. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be suffering from the flesh, and then go to jail.¡±The little boy grew up in the mountains. He did not finish elementary school and followed his cousin to be a street gangster. None of the factories want to hire such a young childborer like him. So he followed his cousin to be a street gangster for a long time. There were a dozen people following him to live and earn money by helping people to do things.¡±You know how your cousin died, right? What I want to know is who directed you people to kidnap Dolores that day,¡± Boyce asked again.¡±Will you let me go after I tell you all I know?¡± the little boy did not experience the things of violent storms and waves, and he could not resist such pressure. So he consciously confessed without Boyce got physical with him. Boyce did not want to listen immediately, ¡°Wait for a moment. Leave itter.¡±Boyce made a call to Matthew, and Matthew should arrive shortly. He wanted Matthew to listen to what the little boy said himself, so he would not have to convey the information to Matthew.¡±You know how your cousin died, right? What | want to know is who directed you people to kidnap Dolores that day,¡± Boyce asked again. w?w.???e(l)??o?e.c?m ¡°Will you let me go after | tell you all | know?¡± the little boy did not experience the things of violent storms and waves, and he could not resist such pressure. So he consciously confessed without Boyce got physical with him.  Boyce did not want to listen immediately, ¡°Wait for a moment. Leave itter.¡±  Boyce made a call to Matthew, and Matthew should arrive shortly. He wanted Matthew to listen to what the little boy said himself, so he would not have to convey the information to Matthew.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

 479

    Chapter 480 He Is Worse off Than MeThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    The car engine sounded outside at this time. Boyce walked out of the factory and saw a ck car stopped by the cement roadside. He saw Armand through the front windshield, who sat in the driver¡¯s seat. Soon Matthew opened the rear door and got out of the car.w?w.?o(v)e?(s)?o??.c(o)mHe was in a ck suit meticulously. He held his back straight and looked neat. His face was impassive, and he did not have any changes in his expression, and he was quiet as if a bottomless puddle. Boyce was about to get used to his indifferent expression. Since Dolores left City B, Matthew talked much lesser, and he mostly stayed in thepany. He would onlye out of thepany for the matter of Jeffery. Boyce and Armand were better than Abbott, who was being in deep water. Matthew spent most of the time at work in one month, and he had acquired two big corporations in the country. Boyce did not know whether Matthew could not be idle around or thepany needed development. An eerie and tense working atmosphere spread throughout the employees of the WY Group. When Boyce saw Abbottst time, Abbott hadined to him that Matthew must be crazy. He said that Matthew had a meeting that started from nine o¡¯clock in the morning to three o¡¯clock in the evening and was six hours long in total. Matthew did not release people at lunchtime, and nobody was allowed to enter the conference room. During the meeting, they had finished the water on the table. Nobody dared to move, and those who wanted to go to the bathroom had to put up with it. There were up hundreds ofpany executives participating in the meeting. Each of them wore a bitter face, but they had to sit ??w.??ve?s??m?.?o?upright. They were always tensed and did not say boo to a goose. If someone did not get the work done that Matthew issued or did not meet his requirements, he would give a good scolding to someone¡¯s face without saving face in front of everyone. Matthew acquired two big corporations in only a month, and the workload involved was mind-boggling. Matthew also wore an indifferent face when staying with Boyce and Armand, but they were not being ¡®abused¡¯ by him, at least.???.?o?????o??.?omBoyce was grateful about it, and he walked over to them, said in a low voice, ¡°He is a green and inexperienced boy. I think he knows only a few things about the kidnap matter.¡±Matthew had a frosty face, ¡°Did he confess?¡±¡±He hasn¡¯t said yet. I wanted to wait for you toe,¡± Boyce lowered his head and touched his nose. He unountably did not dare to look at Matthew. Matthew nced at Boyce and walked into the factory. Armand, who followed behind Matthew, walked over to Boyce. Boyce stopped him and whispered, ¡°Do you think we should look for Dolores privately?¡±It was a rough time for them to get along with Matthew since his moods were very changeable. Armand looked at Boyce and hesitated for a moment, ¡°Will Matthew be angry when he finds out?¡±Since Matthew did not look for Dolores himself, they were afraid that Matthew would be angry if they intervened in this matter.¡±We do it privately, and don¡¯t let him know,¡± Boyce looked at Armand like a fool. It must mean not to let Matthew know about it since he said they would do it privately and secretly.¡±Okay, let¡¯s find a ce to discuss it in detail after this,¡± Armand sighed and said with a smile, ¡°Finally, someone is worse off than me.¡±Boyce looked at him speechlessly. Armand smiled brighter, ¡°Somehow, I feel fair now. You don¡¯t know how painful I am forcing a smile when Theresa is not around this period, but Matthew knows my feeling now,¡± Armand pointed to Matthew, who had already walked into the factory, and leaned over Boyce, ¡°Matthew is worse off than me. His wife and children left him behind.¡±Matthew could not be in a good mood since he was alone. Boyce sneered at Armand, ¡°How do I feel you are gloating over him?¡±Armand became serious immediately, ¡°What nonsense you talk. I¡¯m not gloating over him. I think I¡¯m just a little gloating. Now he feels the pain of my suffering.¡±Boyce was speechless.¡±Have you two finished?¡± Matthew¡¯s voice was as cold and fierce as the wind in December. Boyce and Armand turned around and saw Matthew standing at the messy factory. His neat and indifferent look was in great contrast with the dirty mess all over the floor.


    Boyce smiled and walked over to Matthew, ¡°I asked Armand to go for a drink in the evening, and I didn¡¯t dare to ask you, So I talked a few more to Armand.¡±w??.?o?e???o?(e).co?Matthew said in a deep voice and monotone without any heart in it, ¡°Is that so?¡± his eyes looked indifferent that people could not feel any temperature.¡±Of course,¡± Boyce forced himself to reply. Matthew nced at Boyce and did not continue the topic. His mouth gently raised, and the lips slightly opened and said frigidly, ¡°Get him talking.¡±Boyce answered and then walked over to the little boy. He looked at the little boy with an expression of ferocious which was scary and could frightened people, ¡°Tell us. Who directed you people to kidnap Dolores? Why do you people want to kidnap her?¡±The little boy looked at him, and his teeth struck against each other. He did not dare to y tricks and told them everything he knew, ¡°We¡¯ve been doing somethings for people, and they would pay us after the things get done. Someone has paid us to kidnap a woman. Usually, it was my cousin who took some small jobs such as fighting for people. However, he did not take the kidnap job himself. I heard him said that it was someone named Bailey who sent his men to my cousin. My cousin was excited at that time and said that it was a gravy train since we would get paid with a lot of money after only we kidnap the woman. However, my cousin didn¡¯t even get paid and died.¡±The little boy felt wronged. He did not dare to stay in City B since his cousin died, and he was scared and went back hometown and even got caught by Boyce. He felt broken and cheated because he and his cousin had paid such a fat price and did not get the money in the end. Boyce wondered, ¡°With surname Bailey?¡±¡±Didn¡¯t he say what the name of the man was?¡± Boyce asked again. The little boy shook his head, ¡°I heard it from my cousin. I didn¡¯t know who the person was, but I heard my cousin said that the person seemed powerful and influential. I have not seen the person. I¡¯ve told you all I know. Can you release me now?¡±He looked at Boyce with his eyes full of begging for mercy.¡±Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll release you as long as you tell us all the truth. If you dare to withhold information from us¡­¡± Armand spoke and leaned against the door. He deliberately dragged out the ending -s andpointed to Boyce¡¯s men, ¡°They¡¯re all rude men and don¡¯t know how to control their strength. It¡¯smon for a person bes disabled after beating by them.¡±The little boy was ashen with fear and stammered, ¡°I-I-I¡¯ve told you w-w-what I k-k-know. I-I¡¯m a small beer and always followed my cousin to be a street gangster. I didn¡¯t know the person surnamed Bailey. Please, you must trust me.¡±Boyce¡¯s arms crossed over the chest and rubbed his chin with a single finger. He pondered the person who surnamed Bailey. He guessed, ¡°Is it Den Bailey?¡±The name of Den Bailey was familiar in the circle. Boyce turned his head and looked at Matthew, who was standing in front of the window, ¡°Is Den the only child of Old Mr. Bailey? Is he the Den who dares to do everything and has his father to rely upon, and ck and white also give him face?¡±¡±It¡¯s exinable if it was Den Bailey who did it. Jeffery doesn¡¯t want to get involved in this, so he contacts Den since Old Mr. Bailey has been friendly with the old master Harris,¡± Armand said. Old Mr. Bailey and Jeffery¡¯s father were the same generations, and they had much power and influence. Armand heard of their matters when Matthew did not fall out with Jeffery. Boyce became serious and wondered, ¡°It will be troublesome if the matter went to be like that.¡±Den was no easy to deal with, and he certainly would not admit it. Why would he help Jeffery? Is it because of friendship or because of benefits exchange? It was easy to deal with if it was because of benefits exchange. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if it was because of friendship. Matthew gave a frosty face, and he was thinking. He walked out of the factory and paused when he reached the door, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see this person again.¡±

 480

    Chapter 481 Shameful and Annoyed


    W??.??????(h)o??.???Boyce exined clearly and then gave his subordinate a wink.(w)?(w).N??e??home.?o(m)The boy shivered in fear and tried to plead for mercy, but he could not utter any words for a long time. His body went limp as if his bones and blood were separated.¡±I really said all the truth.¡± The boy eximed and cried out in fear, weeping miserably. Armand sighed and said seriously, ¡°If you¡¯re born as a human, then you have to do what a human should do. All the best for you.¡±After finished speaking, he hooked Boyce¡¯s neck with his hand and walked out. He asked softly, ¡°Won¡¯t you¡­¡±He gestured a posture of stroking his neck. Boyce gave him a stern glimpse, ¡°What are you thinking? Just teach him a lesson and throw him back to his hometown. He is not allowed to appear in City B. Such a pipsqueak is considered useless.¡±Furthermore, he looked uneducated and was young. He made mistakes because he did not follow the right people. Although he was hateful, the person who led all this was really hateful. Armandughed, ¡°I thought he was really violent and didn¡¯t mind getting his hands dirty¡­¡±Boyce poked him with his elbow. He held his ribs that were painful and red at Boyce, ¡°You have such a strong power, do you want to kill me or what?¡±Boyce ignored him and walked to the car. He opened the car door and got into the car. While ncing behind, he asked, ¡°What should we do now?¡±Matthew replied without answering his question directly, ¡°I heard that the nightclub on Central Road ???.n??e?????.???belongs to him?¡±Boyce praised, ¡°The most awesome existence in themunity.¡±Those who could enjoy inside that ce were all somewhat famous. It was said that there were all kinds of girls inside there and many rich kids had spent over twenty days out of a month there. Imagine there was how much fun inside. At this moment, Armand opened the car door and nced at Boyce who was sitting in the passenger seat. He frowned as he was still holding the grudge for being poked by Boyce just now, ¡°You got in my car, what about your own car?¡±Boyce was unconcerned and spread out his hands, ¡°Somebody else is driving for me.¡±His subordinates were all here and it was not him who drove when he came. Armand snorted and sneered, ¡°Just like you, somebody who doesn¡¯t know how to love a woman. No wonder you can¡¯t find a woman.¡±Boyce was speechless. It was rare for him to look at Armand with an extremely serious expression. He then said, ¡°Don¡¯t you ever mention this to me again.¡±Should he be teased for not having a girlfriend? Damn it for being teased every day. What a joke. Did Armand really think that he had no temper?¡±What, are you shameful and annoyed?¡± Armand stepped on the elerator and drove the car out. He looked askance at Boyce sternly, ¡°Are you going to tell me that you have lost your virginity?¡±Boyce was speechless. Boyce was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. What even irritated him was that he could not refute it. He held his forehead and felt that he would be infuriated to death if Armand continued speaking.¡±Where are we going?¡± Armand asked.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Boyce did not even lift his eyelids and said calmly, ¡°The nightclub on Central Road.¡±¡±Haha, are we going there to lose our virginity?¡± Armandughed. This nightclub was the most awesome in City B with its strong background. Those who could y and enjoy inside were not ordinary people. The nightclub offered all sorts of services. I heard that the girls inside were extremely seductive and could make people indulge for the whole night. When Boyce said that, the first thing that came to his mind was impossible as if the monk was going to have a meat feast. Boyce was speechless. Boyce wanted to curse him with a rude sentence. However, he smiled smugly as if he had no weakness in a sh, ¡°Huh.¡± He turned his head around and looked behind, ¡°Is Theresa still not well? It has been so long.¡±Matthew was serious and calm with his legs crossed in the back seat. After hearing Boyce¡¯s voice, he slowly lifted his eyelids. It was Dolores who begged him to help. He arranged doctors and hospitals for Theresa by himself. So, he certainly knew that Theresa had recovered and left. If she had not returned to City B and Country A, she must have gone to find Dolores ording to her ?(w)?.?o???????(e). co?rtionship with Dolores. He rubbed his eyebrow, ¡°Can you two stop making fun for a moment?¡±The noise was causing him to get a headache.¡±Boyce is not a human, he poked at my injury.¡± Armand was annoyed this time. Boyce sneered, ¡°It sounds like only you are a human being.¡±Armand was speechless.¡±I don¡¯t want to argue with you.¡± Armand simply ignored. He looked at Matthew from the rear-view mirror seriously and asked carefully, ¡°Is Theresa alright?¡±Matthew did not raise his head. He looked gloomy and responded ¡°yes¡± with a soft voice. He did not wait for Armand to ask further about where she had gone, he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Armand was depressed and he did not look as rxed as he had been just now. She must have avoided him deliberately by not returning. She had a good rtionship with Dolores. But now Dolores was also gone, she could leave without any worries. He seemed to be abandoned anyway. Armand nced at Boyce and asked pitifully, ¡°If I¡¯m upset, are youfortable?¡±Boyce frowned and replied unkindly, ¡°Ufortable. Just when you¡¯re angry, then I will befortable.¡±Armand was speechless. Armand gave him a serious look, ¡°Really not something.¡±¡±Are you something?¡±¡±I want to break up with you,¡± Armand said fiercely. Boyce noticed Matthew in the back seat was on the verge of fury. He swallowed the words that he originally was about to say. He just gave Armand a wink and gestured him to look behind. Armand took a nce back from the rear-view mirror. The gloomy aura was overwhelming the entire car and was about to burst. Both of them did not dare to argue anymore. There was only a soft breathing sound throughout the entire car. The car soon stopped at that nightclub in the hub.

 481

    Chapter 482 Almost Drooling


    The intersecting transport facilities that had formed the city structure propelled the whole city towards bing a metropolis. Central Road which was the main street in the city hub was even a ce full of hustle and bustle with an endless stream of traffic. The beautiful lights illuminated differently, disying an impressive city view. The neon lights above the buildings sparkled in all sorts of ways like countless colourful trains moving in motion. The shop windows and buildings were decorated with different coloured lights, some like flowers while others like coloured balls, each with its own charm. Being in this scene, one would feel impetuous and crave to seek excitement. Armand sighed, ¡°It is not that men are corrupted, it is because the environment changes the mindset.¡±As soon as he just spoke, he was immediately rebuked by Boyce, ¡°Shame on you. Cheating means cheating and you¡¯re still finding so many excuses, saying about what environment changes your mindset.¡±¡±Hey, Boyce, why are you so perverted? Do you insist on arguing with me today? You will rebuke me no matter what I say. You know that I can¡¯t beat you, right?¡± If Armand could really beat him, probably Armand had already struck him. Matthew¡¯s mind was buzzing as he felt that both of them were like flies scolding each other whenever they met, were they boring? The long street was lit up brightly. Matthew stood by his car with a poker face. He tidied his cor with a single hand attractively, ¡°You two, calm down.¡± He said and stepped into the door of the nightclub. This ce could make people indulge since there was somebody who could tempt them. He was afraid that both of them would be degraded. Boyce and Armand nced at each other and withdrew their casualness. Both of them were able to ?W?.n??e?(s)???e.???judge the situation clearly and knew when to joke and when to take things seriously. Both of them followed closely behind and passed through thevishly decorated hall as well as a ss door. The air was filled with the smell of cigarettes and alcohol while the music was deafening. All the people were twisting their waists and hips frantically on the dancing region. The sexy girls were enjoying among the group of men and teasing those men who could not control themselves. The girls were cuddling charmingly in the arms of the men, fondling and kissing in the public. The scene was out of control for a while. However, those who were obsessed with the scene were not surprised. w??.??v(e)????me.???The three men walked through the ¡°seductive¡± scene without looking around. Upon arrival at the back ?w?.?o???(s)??m?.c?mhall, the real fun took ce at this spot while the front hall was just like side dishes. These three strangers, no, to be precise it was strange for them toe here. The manager asked the Madam to treat them nicely and then made a phone call. They were also known as the old Madam. The Madam was not like the olddy on the television. The Madam here was young and had a sexy body. She greeted them gleefully, ¡°Hey, rare guests. What will you like to y?¡±???.???(e)?sH??e.???She stared at the three men up and down while speaking. She was almost drooling, not because theyThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    were too handsome, but to be exact because they looked too serious. The more ascetic a man was, the greater the desire yearned by the man. Those who usually came here, you would know what they wanted just by looking at their faces.¡±We have lots of options here. As long as you can describe it, there is nothing that we can¡¯t do.¡± The Madam leaned on Matthew¡¯s body while speaking. Just when her white hand with delicate nails touched his cor, she was kicked away by him all of a sudden without even seeing what was happening. Matthew was gloomy and warned her angrily to stay away from him! The Madam was surprised and fell to the ground without saying anything. She was under Den and everybody here knew her identity. Everybody enjoyed ying with her but did not dare to hit her. She was wearing a ck braces skirt. She showed her slender fine legs awkwardly once she fell onto the ground. The manager came over to help the Madam up and tell her to leave first. The Madam was reluctant for being pushed away innocently. She was embarrassed as she looked ugly and pale. Her originally graceful look became grim, but she did not dare to be angry. So, she could only boast about her background, ¡°I¡¯m under Mr. Bailey. Aren¡¯t you too over to treat me like this? You should see his master when beating somebody, right?¡±Matthew tidied his sleeves and said steadily in a deep voice, ¡°Coincidentally, I¡¯m looking for Mr. Bailey.¡±The Madam heaved a heavy sigh and was unable to suppress her anger. However, she did not dare to get angry on the spot. She had to endure it, ¡°So, am I asking for trouble?¡±Matthew snorted and sneered. He did not even look at her and said arrogantly, ¡°Not all Mr. Bailey¡¯s subordinates are idiots. Some of them have self-awareness.¡±¡±You¡­¡± The Madam really had never seen anyone who dared to be so arrogant here. This was obviously a p in the face. The manager pulled her back and warned her in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t bring any trouble.¡±It was obvious that he was creating trouble purposely. Not knowing who will suffer if they really argue with each other. However, the Madam could not swallow it.¡±I have already called the boss.¡±The manager gave the Madam a wink, telling her not to be impulsive. If she really caused trouble, it would put her boss at a disadvantage and she would be the one to suffer. Just a girl who was slightly pretty, what else she had? The Madam was clear, but she had been here for a long time and everybody respected her upon Den. Now, she was suddenly humiliated back to her original position and this made her slightly difficult to ept the fact.¡±Rare guest, rare guest.¡± Den came from the back door and strode across the corridor.

 482

    Chapter 483 Four Stunning WomenT¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They were from the upper ss in the society. They knew each other even though they were not engaged in business with each other. They had an exchange of greetings when they met each other. Den looked at the madam¡¯s glum expression. He smiled while asking, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you serve Mr. Nelson well?¡±The madam couldn¡¯t wait toin before Matthew could say anything. She felt wronged, but this denigrate Den, ¡°For the guests who came to the nightclub, who didn¡¯t I serve carefully? Both of w??.no?e????m?.?o?these guys roughed me up without any word. Furthermore, even if I had somewhere that I didn¡¯t serve well, they couldn¡¯t hit me inside for the sake of Mr. Bailey¡¯s face. They obviously wanted to disgrace Mr. Bailey.¡±Den¡¯s expression changed rapidly and varied from minute to minute before returning to calm. He raised his hand and pped the Madam on the cheek. The Madam was astounded by the p, and her hand held her numb face. She stared inconceivably at Den, and her eyes welled up with aggrieved tears. However, she didn¡¯t dare to let the tears fall.¡±I had given you face, hadn¡¯t I? Who is he? Do you even dare to stir up trouble when you didn¡¯t serve him well? Mr. Nelson is doing me the honor ofing, and he is giving me face. But who are you? Do you deserve to talk about your face here?¡± He was enraged by the Madam¡¯s words. It was all about Matthew not giving him face throughout her words. What? Was she really hoping for a feud between him and Matthew just because of her? Did she think that he was stupid and could be used by her? Den tipped the manager a wink, ¡°Take her away and dump her in the worst brothel. The worst brothel was equivalent to those special ¡®hair salons¡¯ in the small alley. The customer could have carnal knowledge of the woman as long as he paid the money. She had to receive many whoremasters in a single day. If anyone was dumped to this kind of ce, she was done. The Madam¡¯s face turned pale, and she couldn¡¯t believe that Den would be so heartless to her. She had also served Den for quite some time. At the very least, she deserved credit for her efforts, right? He really meant it. He wanted her to die by dumping her in such a ce. The madam broke off the manager¡¯s hand, walked over, and grabbed Den¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I beg you not to send me there for the sake of my years of service to you.¡±She didn¡¯t have any flirtatious expressions like before at the moment but only left the expression of difiture. Fearful tears welled up in her eyes. Den put one of his hands in his pocket. Instead of looking at her, Den put his gaze onto Matthew, ¡°Mr. Nelson, you say, what to do? After all, it was you who was offended by her.¡±The madam¡¯s gaze also looked over, filled with regret and hatred. If the total number of men she had met here was not in the thousands, it was certainly in the hundreds. Which of them did not fall in love with her at first sight and wanted to get her to the bed? She never expected to meet someone who was so difficult to ovee. Furthermore, he had high social standing. Even Den wanted to cotton up with him. She trembled and bit her lip. She hoped that he would be merciful to her, ¡°I was too ignorant to recognize you and offended you. I¡¯m sorry. I sincerely apologize. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±Matthew didn¡¯t even raise his eyelids. His voice, neither high nor low, echoed icily, ¡°Mr. Bailey is really good at joking. What do your domestic affairs have anything to do with me?¡±He didn¡¯t want to deal with this issue. It was all of Den¡¯s business on how to deal with it. Den also didn¡¯t expect Matthew to be affected by something like this. After all, neither of them had any hatred for the other. It was unworthy of him to have a feud with Matthew over a woman. Furthermore, it would be preferable if he could be Matthew¡¯s friend or even a cooperation partner. So, he might as well honor Matthew in this case. He stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. He waved to the manager, ¡°Don¡¯t stay in front of me.¡±The madam was definitely unwilling to go. Her thin calves trembled, ¡°I¡¯ve made a mistake. I know I¡¯ve


    made a mistake.¡± She flopped on her knees on the ground. She cried terribly while clutching Den¡¯s legs and not letting go,¡± I¡¯ve made a mistake. I really know I¡¯ve made a mistake. You just let me off the hook for once.¡±¡±Damn. Where are your eyes? You can¡¯t even deal with a woman, can you?!¡± Den was annoyed by being bothered by her and talked smut. The manager tipped a wink to his subordinate and forcefully dragged the madam away. Her miserable cries faded through the ss door.¡±Mr. Nelson, we¡¯re honored to have you here today. Do you want to have fun?¡± When he tugged on his cor, he appeared to be riffraff, with a glimmer of a smile on his lips. Matthew raised his chin slightly and looked at him arrogantly, ¡°Ie to Mr. Bailey¡¯s ce, of course, is ???.??????h??e.??(m)to look for some fun in this boring life. Or do you think I came here to discuss national issues?¡±They both had their own ns, and they hit it off. Den smiled lightly, and hisughter echoed in the decorated and exotic hall. He took two steps closer to Matthew and looked like everything was under his control, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely let Mr. Nelson have fun today. If you¡¯re not satisfied, I¡¯ll close this ce tomorrow.¡±Matthew wanted to sound out if he had deals with Jeffery and if he was simply entrusted by someone to kidnap the person or if there was more to it from him. Den wanted to cotton up with him. Matthew was themselves admired, and he was never willing to associate with him. And now, he had taken the initiative toe. Den would be a fool if he didn¡¯t seize the opportunity. Den looked confident, and Matthew smiled without saying a word. Den, as the proprietor of the ce, naturally arranged to entertain them. The private room on the third floor was spacious and quiet. In the center of the room was a row of oval ck leather sofas. Arge and stable marble coffee table was in front of the sofa. Den didn¡¯t follow them into the room, and he was whispering to the manager at the door. Although they were unable to hear what he said, they could guess some of it. When Den turned around and walked in, thedy who hade to send drinks carried two bottles of high-end wine and a fruit te. She put them on the table.???. no?e?sh??(e). c??Matthew sat down calmly and cast a sidelong nce. It just happened that Boyce raised his head at that time. Their gazes collided. Matthew asked, ¡°Does your phone still have power?¡±Boyce quickly understood what Matthew meant and said yes while nodding. They had to leave a piece of evidence if there was any useful information from the conversation between Matthew and Den when Matthew talked with himter. Den walked in and waved to the waiter to ask her to leave. He opened a bottle of wine by himself and poured it into the ss in front of him. When he poured the wine into the ss in front of Matthew, he said proudly, ¡°What a coincidence today. They¡¯re still college students. They¡¯re so pure. In fact, I keep them for my own enjoyment. I¡¯ll give them to you today.¡±As soon as his words fell, the door of the private room was pushed open. The manager walked in with ??w.n(o)??l??o?e.C??four stunning women. Den walked in and waved to the waiter to ask her to leave. He opened a bottle of wine by himself and poured it into the ss in front of him. When he poured the wine into the ss in front of Matthew, he said proudly, ¡°What a coincidence today. They¡¯re still college students. They¡¯re so pure. In fact, |  keep them for my own enjoyment. I¡¯ll give them to you today.¡±  As soon as his words fell, the door of the private room was pushed open. The manager walked in with  four stunning women.

 483

    Chapter 484 This Old Man Wanted to Go to HeavenThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    The four didn¡¯t appear to be experienced. Their appearances, looks, and expressions were not sophisticated, but they seemed to be a bit ufortable and uneasy. There were also two of them who were eager to give it a try as if they had good feelings for the few men inside here. Den waved his hand, ¡°You alle here. This batch is new, and they are immacte.¡±Jasmine Burke was the one with whom he was most satisfied among them. She had a fair, small, and delicate oval face. She tied her ck hair in an agile ponytail. She wasn¡¯t tall and was the type of girl who was small and delicate. She had brown eyes and appeared intelligent and pure. Den used to see women wearing a lot of make-up and unting themselves. He had a different feeling when a young girl unexpectedly appeared in front of him. He was very moved even when he just imagined having this young girl beneath him. If he didn¡¯t want to cotton up with Matthew, he didn¡¯t want to give her to others. He pointed at Jasmine, and hooked his finger, ¡°Youe here.¡±w?W.???e?????e. c??Jasmine grasped the hem of her clothes with both of her hands. Her palms were all cold and sweating. Her gaze was drawn to Boyce, who sat on the edge, looking at his phone. After getting what Matthew meant, Boyce kept pretending to y with his phone. He was not interested in the women here, so he didn¡¯t even raise his head when someone walked in. Jasmine stood still. Den¡¯s face became gloomy, and his voice was not as gentle as it had just been. ww?.?o?(e)?????e.???He said with a heavy tone, ¡°Sit here.¡±W(w)?.?(o)??l?????.?o?He patted the seat next to Matthew¡¯s. Jasmine still didn¡¯t move, and her ssmate standing next to her gently pushed her and said softly, ¡°You go. He is the most handsome man in the room. If you hit his fancy, you¡¯ll be rich. Those whoe inside here are all wealthy people.¡±¡±What do you mean? Didn¡¯t you say we were here to work as waitresses?¡± Jasmine¡¯s heart trembled. Someone reced her part-time job as a waitress in a restaurant. They hired a waiter, who could work for the long term, so they fired her. The job of handing out leaflets was not avable every day. In this way, she had no source of ie. Her ssmate told her that this ce was looking for a waiter. So, she followed her here. She didn¡¯t realize it was this type of ce until she arrived. She was filled with remorse. She was even more disappointed when she saw Boyce. Initially, she admired Boyce very much. She still remembered Boyce going to her school to look for her and handing over the money her mother had given her. She thought that he was a decent and trustworthy person. But, looking at him now, he woulde to this kind of ce as well. He couldn¡¯t be considered a good man. Perhaps his integrity was pretended by him for others to see. Matthew leaned back. A white shirt and a ck suit were the most ssicbination. Two buttons on the shirt were unbuttoned at this moment. His neck was slender, and the arc of his convex Adam¡¯s apple was particrly sexy. The light that filled the room was dim. He narrowed his eyes until they were long and narrow, ¡°What does Mr. Bailey mean?¡±Den quickly put up a smiling face, ¡°See, she only came here today and is not familiar with the rules here. Allow me three minutes.¡±He stood up after finished speaking. He grabbed Jasmine¡¯s wrist with a ferocious expression on his face. He threatened her in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend if you have alreadye here. Don¡¯t try to y a hard-to-get game here. It¡¯s far from enough to watch your trick here. I asked you toe here becauseI favor you. If you serve him well, you can quote a price on how much you want to receive. But if you dare to be presumptuous here, I¡¯ll make you be in living death!¡±It seemed that this farce had aroused Boyce¡¯s interest. He shifted his gaze away from the screen of his phone and looked over here calmly. He was stunned for a moment when he saw the girl, who was shaking in fear by the door. He didn¡¯t expect her to be here. Jasmine was dragged forcefully by Den over here. He looked at Matthew and smiled, ¡°Sorry for making ourselves a joke. But it was her youthfulness that can seduce people.¡± He smiled explicitly, ¡°You say, we¡¯re not married at our age, for what? Isn¡¯t it just that we can have fun and no one will restrain us?¡±The marriage between Matthew and Dolores was a secret marriage at the time. This was not widely known. When Matthew returned, there were rumors in the outside world that he had a woman by his side. After all, they didn¡¯t hold a wedding ceremony, and Matthew didn¡¯t bring Dolores to major events. It was normal for a man of this status to have a woman by his side. Everyone would not take it seriously as long as he did not announce it with great fanfare. They would all assume Matthew was just


    having fun. The only one that everybody knew was Maria. But they were only engaged, and the engagement was canceledter. Eddie¡¯s desire to allow his daughter to marry Matthew was just a n in private. They never got married. How dare they spread it to the public? Nowadays, Eddie no longer held a position and had only one daughter. He seemed to havee down now. How could they still threaten Matthew? The sweet dream that allowed his daughter to marry Matthew had also gone to wreck. He couldn¡¯t even protect himself now. Landon was aware that he was used by Eddie, that Eddie had lied to him and caused him to kill his own children. This hatred was absolutely irreconcble. How couldLandon allow Eddie to live out his golden years in peace? Eddie was only dismissed from his position. How could this alleviate the Herbert family¡¯s rage over the loss of two lives? The Herbert family was not as good as they used to be. Eddie¡¯s dismissal had also left the Chambers ???.no???S????.???family with no one to rely on. Who would have thestugh was determined by their own abilities. Den pressed Jasmine to sit next to Matthew. At this time, Boyce stood up and looked at Matthew, ¡°She hit my favor. Could you give her to me?¡±Armand almost dropped his jaw in surprise, widened his eyes, and stared at Boyce unbelievably. Oh, my goodness! Did this old man want to go to heaven? Did he finally feel a strong attraction to a woman? However, both the time and the location did not appear to be appropriate. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t meet beautiful women usually. But why was he suddenly so rash until he asked Matthew for a woman? Was there anything in this room that could confuse one¡¯s mind? He looked around but didn¡¯t notice anything. He reached out his hand and touched Boyce¡¯s forehead, ¡°You¡­¡±Boyce pped his hand away, ¡°Go away.¡±Jasmine sat still and didn¡¯t move. She felt that Boyce was also not a good person. Matthew faced Boyce with only half of his side figure visible. He had the same thought as Armand in his heart. It was not that he hadn¡¯t seen women before, but why did he only favor her today?¡±He was worried that Den was ying a ruse behind their backs and duped Boyce.¡±We¡¯ve met before, so¡­¡± Boyce exined himself stiffly.¡±I indeed have a good taste. Even Boyce had taken the fancy. But there is only one beauty. How about Boyce chooses again from the other three? These three are also nice. They¡¯re all virgins with a nice appearance.¡± Den smiled on the outside but was disdainful on the inside. So much for the person who was by Matthew¡¯s side. It was just a woman.¡±It¡¯s rare to have someone that Boyce likes.¡± Matthew¡¯s words implied that he agreed to give Jasmo him. Den moved his lips slightly but said nothing. After all, it was their business. Anyway, he had already aplished half of his goal. They would not be perfect if they were interested in women. They must have some ws. He had to make use of every opportunity. Boyce pulled Jasmine over. Jasmine wanted to break free from his hand, but Boyce¡¯s grip on her became even tighter. Boyce berated her in a low voice, ¡°Behave yourself!¡±Den smiled, ¡°If Boyce is in a hurry, there is a room upstairs.¡±Boyce also smiled, ¡°I happen to have a question for Mr. Bailey. Is this girl Mr. Bailey¡¯s employee?¡±¡±No.¡± Before Den could say anything, Jasmine had already denied it. Den cast a nce at Jasmine and smiled icily, ¡°Youe here to look for a job, and I offer you one. Isn¡¯t it true that we have an employer-employee rtionship? I¡¯m your boss. How can you im that you have nothing to do with me?¡±¡±We didn¡¯t sign the contract, and you didn¡¯t pay me. This employer-employee rtionship doesn¡¯t hold.¡± Jasmine was not an illiterate fool. She would not be duped if she was not eager to find work. When thessmate told her at that time, she didn¡¯t even ask where the ce was and just followed her toe. It was not up to her to leave once she arrived. That was why she would show up here.¡±It seems like she is not Mr. Bailey¡¯s employee. So, Mr. Bailey won¡¯t mind if I bring her awayter, right?¡±

 484

    Chapter 485 Who is a Hooker


    Den slowly turned his gaze towards Jasmine, and smirked, ¡°Are you serious, Boyce Shawn? A college student that appeared is either here for money, or finding a rich husband. Are you going to be the rich husband, Boyce? Or are you going to throw money on the chick? ying is just fine, but getting serious isn¡¯t fun anymore.¡±ww?.?(o)(v)e???o?e.??mWhen he spoke, he nced at Matthew, ¡°Your rtionship with Mr. Matthew Nelson is umon, and you yourself have your own status. How can you find a hooker as your wife? The embarrassed one wouldn¡¯t be only you.¡±¡±Who is a hooker?¡± Jasmine couldn¡¯t sit still. If it wasn¡¯t because she needed money and didn¡¯t ask her ssmates clearly to follow them here, she wouldn¡¯t even show up at this ce. Saying that she was a hooker was an insult to her! Boyce held her shoulder, and nced at her which seemed to tell her not to be impetuous. If she didn¡¯t meet them today, Jasmine absolutely couldn¡¯t run from Den¡¯s clutches. Jasmine also knew that she was too impulsive; to say that she was a hooker made her feel ufortable. She studied hard, and got epted to her desired university. She only relied on herself w??.???e??H?(m)e.??mto survive. Even in the most difficult times, she had never thought of selling her own body in exchange for money. She sped both her hands tightly, and stared at Den¡¯s ill intentions.¡±Mr. Bailey.¡± This time, Matthew spoke up. He opened his mouth, and the light passed through his be. He talked in a cold tone, ¡°Let¡¯s just be honest about this. You want anything good, just say it. As long as I can give it, I wouldn¡¯t refute you. It¡¯s rare for my friend here to look up to a woman. I have to be serious about it.¡±This expression was evidently unhappy. Den thought about it; this woman for sure was not his. Just like what Jasmine said, he didn¡¯t pay her sry, and she hadn¡¯t done work yet. Furthermore, there weren¡¯t any connection at all. How about gaining Matthew¡¯s respect. Gaining others¡¯ respect could be helpful in the future, and it would be easier to ask favors. After thinking about the benefits and disadvantages, Den smilingly said, ¡°Since Mr. Nelson had already spoken, then I wouldn¡¯t mind about it anymore, as it would make me a stingy person just for a woman.¡±He pointed at the three standing by the door, ¡°There are some more chicks, how about I call them to y with us?¡±These three young girls had just been on this situation for the first time where they met men with good looks and high statuses. They hadn¡¯t experienced any setbacks, and didn¡¯t know the cruelty of love, but they were eager to try.(w)??.??v??SH???.c(o)?Especially Elisa, the one who pushed Jasmine, was in a mood toe over, and her target was Matthew.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She crazily wanted that man to be interested in her, and then fall in love with her. Finally, she would be a rich wife; she didn¡¯t need to study hard, and be bothered about finding a job after graduation. Finding a guy like him, she would not only be looking good, but also not be worrying about food and clothing. Matthew was otherwise not interested. When Den let Jasmine to sit beside him a while ago, he didn¡¯t think of an excuse to refuse, but now it was different. He uninterestedly looked at Den, ¡°I am not interested.¡±Rather, Den didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. It was just that since the matter with Jasmine had already gone by, he had other things to y with. If not ying with women, then there were still others, ¡°How about let¡¯s y something more exciting?¡±¡±I had heard of something. Can Mr. Bailey help me with it?¡± Suddenly, Matthew changed the topic.???.?o???????e.???Initially, Den had the intention to build connect with him, but he wasn¡¯t much solicitous. He asked with a faint expression, ¡°Oh, what is it. Let¡¯s hear it.¡±Matthew talked about Victoria Forbis¡¯ car ident, and asked, ¡°Jeffery Harris came to see you. Was there such a thing?¡±Den didn¡¯t know theplicated grudges between Matthew and Jeffery since there wasn¡¯t any big announcements. No one knew of itsplexity, and they just rted them as an uncle and nephew rtionship. Everyone knew that Matthew and Victoria were at odds; it was not really a secret. So, he didn¡¯t think much about it. He lifted the wine ss, and hit it with the wine ss on Matthew¡¯s table, ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink?¡±Matthew was cool with it; he picked up the ss of wine and drank it. Den was shocked, and picked up the bottle of wine to continue pouring, ¡°You aren¡¯t really an outsider, and there really isn¡¯t anything to hide from you. If we are being real, our rtionship is quite good. The rtionship between your grandfather and my father was more than justmon at that time.¡±Old Mr. Bailey was younger than Terrell Harris, but they were in the same generation. The reason why Den was so young was because that he was Old Mr. Bailey¡¯ste son. It was said that there were six sisters, but due to their identities, they weren¡¯t raised at home. Instead, they were raised by rtives, and only one sister remained at home. On paper, he was the second child, but he was actually the seventh. This was no secret, and they knew about it.¡±He asked for my help with that kind of rtionship, so how can I decline it? Right?¡±Matthew leaned his body back, and was entirely covered in the dark. His expression couldn¡¯t be seen, and then there was a voice in cold tone, ¡°I did like to hear on what it is all about.¡±

 485

    Chapter 486 Rob the Cradle


    ¡°Jeffery and your stepmother are ipatible, and you know that better than I do. He hates that woman so much that hees to me because he is aware that I know many people. He wanted me to do him a favor and put that woman away. However, the person who did this was not effective and something went wrong. But it wasn¡¯t a big deal. You and Jeffery don¡¯t like that woman anyway. It¡¯s better now that she¡¯s gone, so she won¡¯t bother you.¡±Den didn¡¯t notice Matthew¡¯s face. He just felt that the atmosphere in the box was inexplicably cold. ???.n??e?(s)????.???He was a little annoyed. The three women standing by the door looked unneeded. So, he shouted in a deep voice at the door to the manager, ¡°Get them out of my face.¡±The manager dragged these women out with a few of his men. ww(w).???el?ho?e.???Matthew slightly raised his eyelids with a look that was hard to tell his emotions, ¡°Mr. Bailey is really unusual. Now the banners of the fight against pornography and crime are everywhere. Your club is still open as usual. And you even dare to kidnap people.¡±¡±I did it as a favor to Jeffery! He was unable to do this kind of thing personally due to his status, so he asked me to do it.¡±Den leaned against the couch and turned his head, ¡°Mr. Nelson, are you really here today to have fun, or ¡­¡±He knew Jeffery¡¯s rtionship with Matthew. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so honest. This was no small matter. He put a lot of thought into it before he spoke. If he hid something and Matthew heard it from Jeffery, then he would be in a difficult position.¡±What does Mr. Bailey think I¡¯m here for?¡±Den looked into Matthew¡¯s eyes, froze for a moment, and said with a smile, ¡°People whoe to my ce are of course here for pleasure.¡±¡±Mr. Bailey, you¡¯ve let me down today.¡± Matthew¡¯s tongue licked across his incisors, which made him look even more arrogant than Den. He sounded fierce but had a calm look, ¡°It¡¯s not what it used to be. Mr. Bailey, you have to be more cautious. Don¡¯t be yed for a fool by someone and not even know it.¡±Den¡¯s face changed, ¡°What do you mean?¡±He meant something other than what he said? Matthew got up. Armand and Boyce also stood up. His gaze was cold, ¡°Mr. Bailey, he asked you to do such a simple small thing as catching a woman because it was inconvenient for him, or because he didn¡¯t dare to do it himself?¡±Den¡¯s eyes narrowed. What did he mean? Jeffery was using him?¡±Mr. Nelson, are you kidding me? He is your uncle. Instead of taking his side, you take mine. Do you think I will believe that?¡±Jeffery was his uncle. Did hee to test him by uncovering Jeffery? At this time, Den didn¡¯t dare to believe Matthew¡¯s words. After all, he and Jeffery were on the same side.¡±It¡¯s up to Mr. Bailey to believe it or not. I just can¡¯t bear to see anyone being used without knowing it again,¡± he didn¡¯t say more, ¡°Mr. Bailey, I¡¯d like to thank you for your hospitality today.¡±¡±Please don¡¯t say that. Mr. Nelson, I didn¡¯t let you enjoy yourself today. Be sure to let me know in advance next time youe. I will definitely let Mr. Nelson have a good time.¡±Den was a little distracted. If Matthew meant something in his words, then this was an obvious reminder. And, he used the word again. What did he mean? Did someone else get used by Jeffery and didn¡¯t know it before him?¡±Mr. Nelson, can you exin it to me?¡± he stood up and walked over, ¡°Mr. Nelson, do you know something?¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Matthew said meaningfully, ¡°Has Mr. Bailey heard about Eddie?¡±¡±Although it was covered, everyone in the circle knew about it. He suddenly lost everything at his age. It was so bad ¡­¡± However, he soon realized something and felt that something was wrong. What did wWW.N?(v)(e)??h?me.c??Matthew mean by suddenly mentioning Eddie?¡±So you¡¯re saying that Jeffery had something to do with what happened to Eddie?¡±Matthew flicked his cor, which had no dust, and his expression and tone were both meaningful, ¡°Did I say that? Mr. Bailey, don¡¯t give me any trouble.¡±Den soon understood. Matthew had concerns. Jeffery was his uncle after all. How could he openly dig up dirt on him? At this point, Armand butted in just in time, ¡°Jeffery is old and nosy. He also wants to be in charge of other people¡¯s marriage, regardless of whether they like it or not. It¡¯s annoying for those old people to impose their ideas on others.¡±After hearing for so long, Armand finally understood. Matthew tried to turn Den and Jeffery against ??w.???el????e.???each other and became suspicious of each other. He yed both ends against the middle. Just now Matthew had thrown out Eddie as bait. So now he had to give Den a reason why Matthew told him about it so that he wouldn¡¯t be suspicious. Jeffery forced Matthew to get married, so Matthew was unhappy with Jeffery. Then, he dug up dirt on Jeffery in front of Den. Matthew pretended to be unhappy and nced at Armand, ¡°No one would treat you like a mute if you didn¡¯t speak.¡±Armand lowered his head, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Bailey.¡±Den gave a smile, ¡°It¡¯s normal for you to be urged to get married at this age. Jeffery is your uncle. He cares about your marriage for your own good. It¡¯s unworthy for you to have a grudge over this.¡±He said this, but what he thought was not this. If, as Armand said, Jeffery had forced Matthew¡¯s marriage, it was possible for Matthew to be upset with him. Matthew said in front of him that Eddie ended up like this because of Jeffery. Although it was a little mean to do so, it was possible. After all, Matthew was known in the circle like this. He had always been decisive and ruthless. If he suffered a loss, he would get it back in double. Jeffery must have gone too far to annoy him. After Matthew left, Den called the manager in. He was not a child and would not believe them just based on their words. He had to investigate it clearly before he could rest assured.¡±You go and find out if Jeffery ever forced Matthew to marry any woman. Also, inquire if Eddie¡¯s affair has anything to do with Jeffery.¡±The manager said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it as soon as I can.¡±Den waved his hand impatiently, ¡°Just go.¡±He hoped it wasn¡¯t true. If it was true ¡­ He repeatedly mumbled Jeffery¡¯s name. Jeffery used him? Did he think he was a pushover? Walking out of the nightclub, Matthew nced at Boyce, ¡°I¡¯ll meet you at the office.¡±After that, he got into the car. Armand was gossipy and bumped Boyce¡¯s shoulder with his. Then, he slightly raised his chin and looked at Jasmine who stood next to Boyce, ¡°When did you guys know each other? Why didn¡¯t you tell us? You¡¯re afraid we¡¯ll steal her, huh?¡±¡±Don¡¯t be ridiculous. I did it at someone¡¯s request.¡± Boyce red at Armand, ¡°Why are you still here?¡±Armand smiled and walked to the car. As he walked, he sized Jasmine up. Then he smacked his lips. This girl was too young. Boyce actually wanted to rob the cradle.¡±Boyce is older but innocent. You should be good to him.¡± Armand winked at Jasmine.

 486

    Chapter 487 This World is Wonderful


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Boyce pushed Armand away. Armand waved his hand at Jasmine, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. You can let Boyce take you to y with us if you are free.¡±After that, before Boyce got angry, he quickly got into the car, and then quickly drove the car away. Boyce stroked his forehead and exined, ¡°Sorry, he just likes to talk nonsense.¡±Jasmine stood under the street light and turned her head to look at Boyce with a cold face, ¡°I didn¡¯t take it personally. I appreciate what you just did. If it wasn¡¯t for you just now, I¡¯m afraid ¡­ Well, thank you very much, but I don¡¯t want to see you again in the future.¡±She shrugged and said, ¡°Goodbye.¡±After saying that, she turned around and walked along the street. Originally, she had a good feeling about this mature and righteous man, but she didn¡¯t have a crush on him. It was his charm that made ???.????l(s)(h)??.(c)??her feelfortable. But today they met for the second time on such an asion. The good feeling she had for him when she first met him was gone after this meeting. He turned out to be a hypocrite, too. Boyce frowned. What had he done wrong? It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t ept this attitude of Jasmine. He just wanted to find out why she treated him with such antipathy. So, he caught up with her, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. Without your mother¡¯s request, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered with your business. There are so many people on the wrong path every day. How many of them can I stop? Everyone¡¯s life is their own choice.¡±Jasmine stopped and turned to look at him, ¡°My mother asked you to do this?¡±Her mother was the person she was most attached to and closest to in the world. Every time her mother was mentioned, it was always hard for her to hide the pain in her heart. Although she acted calmly, she was still young after all. Even though she suffered a lot and became mature early, she was too young in front of Boyce. She thought she was calm enough. But in fact, her eyes had already betrayed her. Boyce said indifferently, ¡°Yes, she said it¡¯s hard for you to support yourself alone in this city, so she asked me to take care of you. Do you think I care about everything?¡±After saying that, he raised his head, his dark eyes bright. His straight body looked imposing under the colorful light, ¡°You are a girl, so be careful all the time. You won¡¯t have such good luck every time.¡± After saying that, he paused for a moment, ¡°I don¡¯t like people talking to me in a weird way.¡±Jasmine pursed her lips, trying to say sorry, but she couldn¡¯t say it. She could only stand in ce with her hands sped helplessly.¡±Why did youe here?¡± Boyce asked. He didn¡¯t mean anything. He just asked out of his sense of responsibility. He knew it wasn¡¯t easy for her to support herself as a college student who hadn¡¯t graduated yet. He promised her mother that he would help her out when she was in trouble, so he asked. Jasmine bowed her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Although she didn¡¯t have a job yet or a steady source of ie and had to earn money by doing part- time jobs, she had her pride. She didn¡¯t want to show her distress in front of others. Boyce didn¡¯t force her. Everyone had pride. He reached out, ¡°Do you have a cell phone?¡±¡±What do you want?¡± Jasmine was defensive instinctively. She stared at him with wide, wary eyes. Boyce let out augh, ¡°If you were always this vignt, you wouldn¡¯t have put yourself in such a predicament just now. I asked for your phone because I wanted you to save my number. You can call me when you¡¯re in trouble. Don¡¯t think too much about it. I don¡¯t mean anything. I just promised your mother and I don¡¯t want to break my promise to her.¡±Jasmine hesitated and didn¡¯t want to take out her phone. Boyce frowned, ¡°You don¡¯t trust me?¡±He hated to force people, ¡°All right, be careful when you go back alone. I¡¯m leaving.¡±After that, he strode across the street, ready to hail a taxi to the office. Matthew was waiting for him. HeThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    must have something to tell him. He didn¡¯t have time for this.¡±Well, wait,¡± Jasmine called out to him suddenly. Boyce turned around. The girl under the street light was thin, not very tall, and her skin was quite fair, but her eyes under her eyebrows made her as lively as a fairy.¡±You can tell me your phone number. I can remember it.¡±Boyce then realized that she didn¡¯t mean to keep her phone out, but she probably didn¡¯t have one. After pondering for a while, he still gave her his phone number and said, ¡°This world is wonderful and there are many temptations. It¡¯s up to you to choose what kind of path you want to take, but you must think clearly before you make your choice.¡±He didn¡¯t know this girl well. What he could do to help her was ultimately limited. Her future was up to her, so he could only give her advice. At that moment, here came a taxi. He reached out to stop the taxi. After opening the door, he looked up at her, ¡°Be careful.¡±After saying that, he bent down and sat in the car. Jasmine stood at the roadside, watching the taxi drive away, and shouted, ¡°I will remember that.¡±She didn¡¯t know if Boyce could hear her. She just wanted to tell him that out of courtesy. Boyce heard her. But instead of lowering the window to give a response, he told the driver that he was going to WY Tower. At this time, the financial business district became very quiet and not as tense and pressing as it was during the day. People on this street walked faster than usual during the day. But such a bustling ce was also left with colorful neon lights shing alone at night. Boyce paid and got out of the car, stepped into the elevator, and went straight to the top floor. Only the lights of Matthew¡¯s office were still on. He pushed the door and walked in. Matthew stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. The light from across the river threw a hazy glow ?W?. n???(l)?ho??.(c)??over him. Armand sat on the couch, legs crossed, half-squinting his eyes to rest.¡±Den will definitely have someone investigate what I just said. You find someone to follow the people he sends out, and by the way, give him some clues from time to time.¡±Boyce knew what could and could not be found out by Den. They just needed to convince Den that Jeffery approached him to kidnap Victoria because he didn¡¯t want to get into trouble again. And how to make him believe ity in letting him know that Jeffery had something to do with Eddie ending up in this situation.?W?.(n)o?e?(s)?(o)?e.?(o)?Almost everyone knew about Jeffery and Eddie¡¯s rtionship. They were very close. If Eddie¡¯s downfall was rted to Jeffery, Den might be convinced that Jeffery was using him. By then, the dog-eat-dog show would be great.¡±Leave it to me.¡± Boyce had already thought about it. It wasn¡¯t hard to give some fake news to Den¡¯s men. Matthew¡¯s voice was t, ¡°Well, be careful. Don¡¯t let him find out.¡±???.No???(s)???e.¡±Understood,¡± Boyce said. He sat on the couch and looked at Matthew¡¯s back, wanting to say something but ultimately saying nothing. He was about to ask Matthew if they should show Jeffery any mercy. After all, it had something to do with Dolores. However, once he thought about Dolores¡¯ departure, he seemed to understand why she left. She probably just didn¡¯t want Matthew to feel embarrassed about her rtionship with Jeffery. Since they had all made their decisions, he shouldn¡¯t say anything more.¡±You guys just go back,¡± Matthew standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window said indifferently.

 487

    Chapter 488 I Miss You


    Armand Bernie and Boyce Shawn looked at each other, saying again almost at the same time, ¡°You can¡¯t fall asleep even if you go back now, the sleepiness has gone already, why not let¡¯s have a drink together?¡±Getting drunk made someone sleep easier. Their thought was too obvious, Matthew Nelson knew what they were thinking of when they just started to talk. It seemed that Matthew wanted to get drunk also, so he agreed. Coming out from thepany, they went to find a quieter bar together in one car. They had ordered two bottles of imported spirits and a fruit te. The yellow light brightened the whole private room, the air-conditioner under the roof was blowing the cold air slowly. Armand poured the liquor, he looked up and nced at Boyce, ¡°We¡¯re friends, but you¡¯re so mean.¡±Boyce nced at Armand coldly, for this person, Boyce knew what he was thinking in his mind. Without waiting him to speak, Boyce had exined, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, that girl is too young, I¡¯m not interested. I will be punished for finding a girl who is so young.¡±Boyce looked at Matthew when he talked, he then purposely asked, ¡°Right?¡±Matthew narrowed his eyes, he felt a bit annoyed listening to this sentence, he drank and his tone was a bit cold, ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood.¡±It seemed like he was giving Boyce a warning that he didn¡¯t have the mood to joke and not to mention about Dolores Flores in front of him. When he listened of this name now, he felt the chest tightness which made him almost can¡¯t breathe. He missed her so much, he didn¡¯t even dare to go back to the bungalow. When he stayed alone, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep, so he could only numb himself by doing endless work to make himself have no time to think about her. Boyce sighed, ¡°Both of you seem to be so upset, even I, am afraid of being in a rtionship now. Why can¡¯t you guys set a good example for me?¡±They had given him a psychic trauma.¡±Don¡¯t envy him.¡± Armand sat beside him and flung the arm around his neck with a serious face, ¡°To be honest, that girl looks very pretty, don¡¯t be insatiable.¡±¡±Really don¡¯t think too much.¡± Boyce was going to suffer from heart attack under Armand¡¯s torture, was it that he would think about that aspect every time when there was a woman beside him? He was just entrusted by someone, he didn¡¯t have other thought.¡±She is just at her first year in university, if I were to¡­ Is it crazy?¡± Boyce took away Armand¡¯s arm which was around his neck, ¡°I will find someone who is about the same age with me, if I were to coax a wimpy kid every day, does it mean that I marry a woman or raise a daughter?¡±Armand liedzily on the couch, looking at Boyce¡¯s eyes which seemed like going to tear him apart and swallow him, so that he wouldn¡¯t be here and irritate Boyce.¡±About the same age with you? Your subordinates are eligible. All the people around you are males, rarely you can meet a female, but you¡¯re still being so fake. Being fake is okay, but does finding a young girl irritate you?¡±Although Armand wasn¡¯t older than Matthew, but Theresa Gordon wasn¡¯t older than Dolores as well. To calcte it, Armand and Matthew were both having an age difference of about seven to eight years old with their wives. They were adult already and they knew what a rtionship was, when they could kiss with someone, their wives were still in primary school. Now they were almost thirty years old, but their wives were just twenty something, still young and youthful. Did he mean that they were having May-December rtionships?¡±Armand, I realize that you¡¯re talking without having to think?¡± Boyce frowned, he thought that Boyce was such a jerk. Boyce really wished that Theresa woulde back and deal with this bastard, if not he would be out of control.¡±Boyce, let¡¯s make a bet. If you find a young one, you will wear a bra on the wedding night and stand on the table dancing for me, are you dare?¡±Boyce didn¡¯t want to talk to him, he was too bored to make a meaningless bet with Armand.¡±You don¡¯t dare?¡± Armand poured the liquor.¡±I¡¯m just don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡±???.?(o)?(e)?????e.???¡±You don¡¯t dare.¡±¡±You¡¯re so annoying.¡±¡±You¡¯re just afraid if you really like that first-year student, so you don¡¯t dare to make a bet with me!¡±¡±No!¡±¡±Then why don¡¯t you bet with me?¡±Boyce looked at Armand, he was in a bad mood, ¡°I don¡¯t want to bet with you because I think this is meaningless.¡±


    Armand moved near him, ¡°What do you think is meaningful?¡±w?w.??(v)????om?.???He looked at Boyce¡¯s lower part, Boyce didn¡¯t have a girlfriend before. He understood well that a man would have sexual desire since puberty, he must already have the sexual desire at this age. Armand was curious, how did Boyce settle it normally.¡±I don¡¯t believe that you didn¡¯t have the desire before.¡±Boyceughed coldly, ¡°You think that everyone is the same as you? You¡¯re shameless.¡±¡±I¡¯m behaving normal, but you¡¯re abnormal.¡±(w)??.???e?????e.?o?¡±Nonsense, you¡¯re not behaving normal, you just want to mate.¡±¡±How can you talk in this way?¡± Armand took the liquor and forced it into his mouth, ¡°Let¡¯s wash your mouth, so that you can talk properly next time.¡±¡±Begone¡­ Uh, damn you, Armand¨C¡± Armand was really forcing the liquor into his mouth, the liquor which was not swallowed was flowing down his neck, making the smell all over his body. Boyce pushed Armand away and pulled his cor, he wiped his neck and his eyes looked fiercely at Armand, ¡°Let me tell you, you¡¯re justcking self-control, it¡¯s not normal okay? Is being promiscuous considered normal? Armand, have some respect to yourself, if you¡¯re still behaving like this and don¡¯t want to change, Theresa will definitely abandon you.¡±Armand¡¯s face had changed once Boyce mentioned about Theresa, Boyce was really aiming on his wound and stabbing it.¡±Can you don¡¯t rub salt into my wound?¡±He was just being promiscuous before he was in a rtionship with Theresa. He was doing wrong about the matter rted to Phoebe Lewis, he was not being honest enough with Theresa, hence causing a misunderstanding which had hurt her. During these few months when Theresa had left, he was living in sorrow and trouble, the scene that Theresa disappeared in the fire appeared in his mind during every night when he couldn¡¯t sleep. He had woken up with a start from his dream for many times. The atmosphere in the room became silent because of Boyce mentioning about Theresa. Without the noises from Armand and Boyce, even the air was freezing with boredom. For the two bottles of liquor ordered just now, Matthew had drunk one bottle while another bottle was empty already. He felt that he hadn¡¯t drunk enough, but the liquor had finished already, so he asked the waiter to send another two. Boyce didn¡¯t stop him, just drinking. There was no one talking, they just kept on drinking without eating anything. These two bottles were soon finished, Boyce didn¡¯t drink too much, so he was still conscious. However, Armand and Matthew had drunk too much, they were half-lying on the couch, the room was full of liquor smell. Although he was not drunk, but he drank a lot too, so for sure he couldn¡¯t drive. He could only give Abbott Baron a call to let hime and fetch them. They brought two of the men who were drunk into the car one by one, then sent them home. They had sent Matthew first. The bodyguards outside the bungalow were withdrawn after Dolores left, so there was only Coral staying alone in the bungalow. Seeing that Matthew was drunk, Coral immediately made a cup of honey water for him after Boyce and Abbott left. The light was not switched on in the dim room, the window was not tightly closed, the wind was blowing the curtain sometimes. Coral served the honey water beside the bed and asked, ¡°Drink some water¡­¡±¡±Get out.¡± Coral was interrupted when she hadn¡¯t even finished talking.???. n?????(h)???.???The man that Boyce thought that he was drunk and unconscious, was talking in a clear voice now. Coral put the honey water on the table and sighed, she turned and walked outside, then closed the door. There was a tall person lying on the stomach in therge bed, one side of his face sank in the pillow. With his head facing on one side, he looked at the empty ce beside him, it was the ce where Dolores slept before. He stretched his arm, seemed like he wanted to feel her warmth when she was here, but the ce that he could reach with his fingers was cold. His heart had also be cold, the fingers on the nket curled up tightly and slowly, the nket was folded and became messy soon in his hand. He buried his face in the pillow, his hoarse voice was full of sadness, ¡°I miss you.¡±Initially he thought that he wouldn¡¯t think of her anymore by getting drunk, but the more he was getting drunk, his mind became clearer. His mind was full of Dolores¡¯s looks, how was she now? How were their children? Meanwhile at City C.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

 488

    Chapter 489 A Whole New Person


    Meanwhile at City C. Dolores had poured a cup of water when she woke up during the night due to thirst, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep anymore after drinking the water and got back to the bed, so she directly woke up and took a book to read while sitting at the bedside. She was sleeping alone in the room, the two children were sleeping in another rooms, so she didn¡¯t have to worry that she might disturb them. The ce she lived was not a detached house, it was a residential area with great environment and facilities, and it was quiet. There was one unit at each floor, the area was neither too big nor small, it was one hundred and sixty square meters with four bedrooms, two bathrooms, a kitchen and a living room. When Theresa was back, she would also stay here. Dolores was the one who had asked Theresa to stay here because Theresa was hurt before, there were more people staying here and could avoid her from staying alone and thinking too much, the four bedrooms were just enough for them to stay. There was a bookshelf being ced at the right side of the window in her bedroom, it was full of books. The books were not rted to fashion design, they were China¡¯s cultural history books. As a powerful country with history of five thousand years, the ancestors had left uncountable intangible cultural heritages which were profound. Some of these books were rted to embroideries. There were many types of embroideries, like hands embroidery, seeding embroidery, gold thread embroidery, double-sided embroidery and so on. She had noticed in the past, but she didn¡¯t research deep into these, now she realized that these things were so beautiful after she calmed down. Especially the traditional culture of the country, in which the red color gave a good symbol and meaning.(w)?(w).N??e?????e.c??She had read a paragraph of article talking about the ancient marriage in a book, she was so attracted to the wedding dress inside. The wedding dress, ¡®gown¡¯ which was popr nowadays, was the first choice of most young couples. It was white and clean, representing the purity of love. In fact, this wasn¡¯t the implied meaning at the beginning, it was the exnation given by the people atter time. The origin of gown could be traced back to the Roman times, because during that time, white color symbolized joy, it was that simple and just simr to our country in which red color was the color of joy. Visually, Dolores felt that red color could represent more joyful and lively atmosphere. Red color was full of enthusiasm, as bright as the fire, deep but hot. She felt that this could reflect more of the feeling than gown when someone got married, it was positive and enthusiastic, some more it brought the curiosity of the future. From her thought, this was the feeling when getting married, looking forward and being curious of the future, with enthusiasm as well. This time, she had created a series of wedding dress with a total of twelve pieces. All of the designs were made referring to the ancient wedding dress,bining with some modern elements, every dress have different patterns, the embroidery was different as well, but the main fabric was the same. Thebination of Tea silk with different embroideries as well as thebination of ancient wedding dress with modern elements, giving a whole new design and symbol, she had named this series as Modern Chinese. She found out that the modern Chinese interior design was popr recently in the country, so it meant that the people were still having deep affections to the things that were left by the ancestors. She not only wanted to let Tea silke back into people¡¯s sights again, but she also wanted to expand this culture to other ces as well. She had the connections, it wasn¡¯t difficult for her to have a fashion show at international level. What she wanted to do now, was to make this series perfect and she must make it shine in the international arena. She had faced a lot of problems during the process of making, she was researching about these recently. Although she was a bit tired, but her life was enriched. Sometimes when she was free, she would miss that person as well, but she had spent more time in researching and solving the problems. She would keep on repeating the experiment, the designs would also be changed as the patterns changed, so the time had passed quickly. This night was still the same, she had fallen asleep in the bed when reading the book, the book was still in her hand.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    She hadn¡¯t woken up even at daybreak. The two children had be more independent now, they could wear their clothes, wash their faces and brush their teeth by themselves without the help from others. Theresa had taken a look at Dolores in the morning, she knew that Dolores had stayed upte reading the books again, so she didn¡¯t wake her up. Theresa was wearing a slip long dress which was loose, she didn¡¯tb her hair intentionally, so the thick hair was a bit messy, but she looked pretty with the indolence. She went to the kitchen and prepared the breakfast, they had ordered the milk for breakfast which would be delivered on time at seven o¡¯clock, the milk was fresh without adding any additives and was healthier. It was better to have the milk without any vor processing. She was frying the eggs while putting the toasts into the toaster, the two kids who had woken up came inside and said that they wanted to help her. Theresa frowned, ¡°What you guys can do?¡±¡±Help you to prepare the breakfast?¡± Amanda stretched her arms and wanted to help Theresa to fry the eggs. Theresa didn¡¯t wish to disappoint them seeing that they were so enthusiastic, but she couldn¡¯t let them do the dangerous things, so she had let them do the tasks that they could, ¡°Amanda, help me to take the milk from the door, Andrew helps to make the toasts.¡±Amanda was very active, she ran outside with her short legs, while Andrew stood in front of the toaster, looking at the back of Theresa who was cutting the fruits and he asked, ¡°Theresa, I feel like seeing a different person every time when I see you.¡±Theresa¡¯s looks had changed, although her name was also Theresa, but she looked different from the past and her voice was not the same as before.?Ww.?o????h?(m)?.C??Her voice cords were injured during the explosion, her looks and voice had changed, so Andrew felt that he couldn¡¯t adapt to this Theresa. Theresa didn¡¯t turn, she put the cut fruits in a te and asked, ¡°Do I look prettier now or before?¡±Andrew rested his chin on the hand while thinking with the serious face, ¡°If just looking at your face, now it looks more delicate, but I still prefer your looks in the past, you looked more cordial.¡±Theresa had be colder now, she was not as lively as before, calling her Theresa made him feel ?w?.??????H??e.(c)??like calling another person. Theresa put the fried eggs onto the te, she turned and nced at Andrew, ¡°Are you praising me, or talking bad about me?¡±¡±Of course I¡¯m praising you, looking nice or bad was just the appearance, you¡¯re beautiful only if you¡¯re kind-hearted. In the past, Theresa looked beautiful, and the heart was more beautiful.¡±¡±Little boy, you¡¯ve be more and more honey-tongued, don¡¯t boast.¡±Andrew giggled, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± He had soon changed the topic, ¡°Theresa, can I give you a suggestion?¡±¡±Hmm?¡±Theresa turned off the heat, the sunny eggs were done. She turned and leaned against the stove, then she looked at Andrew and asked, ¡°What suggestion?¡±¡±I feel that the current Theresa is not Theresa.¡±Theresa frowned, ¡°Little boy, what do you mean?¡±¡±No, don¡¯t worry, let me finish my words first.¡± Andrew exined anxiously, his voice sounded eager. This time Theresa had calmed down, she crossed her arms and waited for him to continue talking patiently, she wanted to see what this little boy could tell.w??.(n)???l????e.(c)??¡±I think that Theresa may be considered as renascence, not only changing the looks and voice, I think that the name can be changed as well, so this will make a whole new ¡®person¡¯. ¡°Then he and his sister wouldn¡¯t feel awkward calling her again. Every time when calling Theresa, he would hesitate for a while. Theresa was lost in thought, what this little boy said was a bit true. Now there was only her name which was rted to the past, but her looks were totally different from the past. She was a whole new person, she should really consider changing her name.¡±I¡¯m counting on you to get this done, help me to think of a nice and charming name.¡± Theresa lifted her chin up toward Andrew.

 489

    Chapter 490 He Was Blessed by the Heavens


    ¡°What task to give a name to whom?¡± Amanda brought out milk and put it on the table in the room. She vaguely heard what Theresa said and blinked herrge round eyes as she asked, ¡°What are you guys whispering about when I¡¯m not here?¡±Theresa reached out her hand and pinched her face, ¡°You cheeky little girl, why are you such a busybody?¡±¡±Ouch, it hurts¡­¡± the little girl shed her white and bright little teeth while she frowned. It didn¡¯t actually hurt as Theresa was just messing with her and wasn¡¯t really using any force, but the little girl was good at acting. Theresaughed, ¡°You will be a good drama actress in the future.¡±¡±I will be famous in no time, judging on how I look,¡± said Amanda, she looked a bit troubled, ¡°What if too many people like me?¡±Theresa was speechless. She looked up and stared at the ceiling silently. Who was the one who taught this child to be so narcissistic?¡±Yeah yeah, you have to eat now as you still have ssester.¡± Theresa brought the breakfast to the table and ced it in front of them. She opened the lid for the milk which was on the table and put it next to the food tray. She urged, ¡°Eat faster. I¡¯ll send you guys overter.¡±Andrew shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s close by, we can go on our own. You don¡¯t have to send us. Also, did our mom go to bedtest night again?¡±His kindergarten was around the area, he didn¡¯t need to go far. It had been a month since kindergarten started and he was familiar with the route already. Theresa nodded, ¡°Yeah, your mother wants to be a superwoman.¡±¡±After I get back from school, I need to tell her to not work herself so hard and not rest. She can not care about herself, but she has to care for the baby. I cannot let my brother or sister being unable to ?w?.?o???(h)???.?oe to the world safely.¡±?(w)?. n?????h?m?.???Amanda talked as she ate and her speech was unclear as she had food in her mouth, but Theresa understood what she was saying. She felt mncholic, she knew what happened to Dolores as they had a long talk when she first came back. She was surprised by her new identity andmented the god of destiny that made fools of the people. She envied the rtionship between Dolores and Matthew. They went through a lot to get together, and now¡­She lowered her eyes, trying not to show her emotions in front of the children.¡±How about I call you Renee?¡± said Andrew all of a sudden. Theresa and Amanda were taken aback, they looked at him in puzzlement. Andrew sighed and shook his head, he thought that adults nowadays were not reliable. He said helplessly, ¡°Theresa, you said you want me to give you a new name. Do you not remember?¡±Amanda¡¯s eyes were wide open, ¡°Theresa, you want my brother to give you a new name? Are you serious? He only knows how to eat.¡±Theresa chuckled at what they said, she pped her head lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s not shoot your brother down so soon. Let¡¯s see his reasoning behind the name. If he cannot give me a good reason, then I¡¯m not goingto use it.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Amanda nodded. She was a bit jealous, her brother was more popr with the teachers in the kindergarten, and now Theresa asked him to give her a new name. She felt a bit left out.¡±In my heart, you are like a reborn Phoenix. Strong, beautiful and yet tender. The name ¡®Renee¡¯ is the French form of thete Roman name ¡®Renatus¡¯ and the meaning is reborn or born again, so the name ¡®Renee¡¯ is very suitable for you, Theresa.¡±He knew that Theresa got hurt very badly before. Her face looked different now because of that incident and yet she still lived on strongly. She was always lively and happy in front of him and his sister, but he knew that she had to be hurt inside. Nobody wouldn¡¯t not care about their looks. Not to mention a woman. She was still pretty, but she didn¡¯t look as spiritual and kind as before. This was something that she couldn¡¯t regain. Amanda lowered her head and ate quietly after hearing what her brother said. She didn¡¯t say anything else. Her brother was indeed lovable. She shouldn¡¯t be jealous. She decided to follow in her brother footsteps instead in the future. Her brother was very knowledgeable. Theresa was surprised, she wasn¡¯t expecting Andrew to give her a good reason and even have a message behind the new name. This child was a genius. And why were they teaching them poems in kindergarten already?


    ¡°An¡­Andrew, did your teacher teach you that?¡±w??.n?ve?(s)??m?.??mAndrew shook his head, ¡°My teacher would never. They would only teach us stuff like 1 plus 1 equal to 2. They think we are stupid. I wouldn¡¯t go to kindergarten if it wasn¡¯t for mom, it¡¯s a waste of time.¡±Theresa was even more confused. He learnt something the teacher didn¡¯t teach in ss, meaning that he learnt it on his own. Amazing.¡±Renee. So we will call you Aunt Renee from now on, is that okay?¡± Andrew¡¯s bright eyes were wide open, his refined yet childish face looked serious as he waited for an answer from Theresa. Theresa epted his suggestion. She thought that the child was thoughtful. She was still curious how did hee up with the idea.¡±Can you tell me where did you read this poem?¡±¡±In mom¡¯s room. She has a lot of books and I identallye across this one. Mom doesn¡¯t even know what it means. She looked it up and didn¡¯t close the tab, and so I identally saw it on her tablet. That¡¯s why I know the meaning behind it.¡±Theresa felt relieved. He had talents with numbers at such a tender age, he would be abnormal if he had talent with ancient poems as well. He was blessed by the heavens to have such a good brain. The children finished their breakfast and Theresa sent them to kindergarten. Dolores woke up when Theresa came home. Theresa had a rash guard on when she went out just now, she took it off when she got back. ¡°You must be hungry, I¡¯ll go make you something.¡±¡±No need, I can make something myself.¡± Dolores took out some rice while Theresa cleaned up the table, ¡°Dolores, I changed my name.¡±Dolores looked at her oddly, changed her name?¡±Why did you suddenly change your name?¡±¡±Your son said that I reincarnated. My face and my voice changed, and I should change my name too¡­¡±¡±What nonsense is that child spouting¡­¡±¡±Dolores, listen.¡± Theresa interrupted her. Her face and her tone of voice were serious as if she was trying to tell Dolores that she wasn¡¯t joking, ¡°I think Andrew is right. I¡¯m a new me right now, and I really ???.no?el?h(o)me.c??like the name he suggested.¡±Dolores grimaced. He was still a child, he wouldn¡¯t know how to name someone. It would be awful if he suggested a bad name, ¡°Theresa¡­¡±¡±Does Renee sound good?¡± Theresa interrupted Dolores again. She knew what Dolores was going to say. Dolores had to think that Andrew was still a child and wouldn¡¯t know how to give someone a name.¡±It¡¯s nice, isn¡¯t it? Are you surprise as well that your son can give me such a nice name?¡± Theresa observed the change in Dolores expression. Dolores was surprised, but she regained her normal expression quickly.¡±I already promised your son. He would call me Renee from now on.¡± It was not often that Theresa smiled so brightly. Dolores hugged her and was happy that she was happy. It was just a name, no big deal. Dolores finished her breakfast. They then changed and was about to go to the workshop. Oscar gave her an Alphard, a top-grade MPV. The outside and the interior of the car were high quality. Dolores didn¡¯t want to ept the gift initially, she wanted to buy herself a car. An MPV would be convenient to bring her children around. It was spacious andfortable, the children would have a lot of rooms behind too. But Oscar threatened her to take it, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t help her anymore in the future. Dolores had to ept his offer as she still needed his help. She wasn¡¯t familiar with the area and hence she still needed Oscar to help her, especially when it came to buying stuff. The embroidery masters she needed were also all scouted by Oscar. If she had to do it herself, who knew how long it would take. Theresa was the driver and Dolores sat in the backseat. She sat by the window. The sun wasn¡¯t too strong and the car window had sunscreen films. It wasn¡¯t too bright and she could look outside. They passed by this road many times and Dolores was familiar with the scenery now. She leaned back and caressed the small bump on her abdomen with her hand. The traffic light turned red and she stared at the pedestrians walking by on the street. She subconsciously nced at one of the high rise buildings and the news on therge screen caught her attention. More urately, the word ¡°WY Group¡± on therge screen caught her attention.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

 490

    Chapter 491 Have Peace in My HeartThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    The news was talking about how a bigpany in C city was acquired by WY Group from City B overnight. There was a stir. The scrolling pictures suddenly showed Matthew getting out of a car in front of the WY Group building. It was only his side profile, but she could see the clear outline of his face. It was three-dimensional and even through the screen, she could feel the wintriness extruding from his.¡±This is the first appearance of the president of WY Group after acquiring NL Group. He is currently not epting any interviews and hence we wouldn¡¯t be able to find out more about this acquisition.¡±The pictures were all taken in secret. Matthew rejected all interviews and hence there were no pictures of him from the front. Dolores lowered the car window and tried to listen more carefully to the news and see it more clearly on the screen. Her hands were on the car door and she looked attentively at the screen. The pictures changed very quickly and now the person in charge of NL Group appeared on the screen. He looked dispirited and had stubbles all over his chin. He looked crestfallen. Theresa was focusing on the traffic light in front of her and didn¡¯t notice that Dolores was looking at something. The red light turned green and she started the car. The screen was quickly covered up by the otherrge buildings, and Dolores couldn¡¯t see it anymore. She pulled her hand back and rolled up her body into a small ball. She bit her lips and her sharp teeth ??(w).?o????Ho??.??mpoked through her lips. It was going to bleed but it seemed like she couldn¡¯t feel any pain. She just wanted to suppress her longing which was roaring inside of her, but she wasn¡¯t able to control her emotions well. The feeling of loneliness. She wanted to cry but he wasn¡¯t by her side tofort her. She could only swallow her emotions. She opened her eyes and tried to hold back the tears that were going to fall. After a while, the car stopped in front of the building. The workshop was on the third floor. Oscar¡¯s car was parked on the side. Theresa peeked at it when she got out of the car. She reached out her hand and opened the door to the backseat. She said, ¡°He sure is diligent,ing here every day.¡±Dolores managed to calm herself down, but the stormy emotions in her hadn¡¯tpletely disappeared yet. She felt moreplicated hearing about his news right now than when she left one month ago. Who said that time would heal everything? Why was she missing him more than before? Time wasn¡¯t able to heal all wounds.¡±Dolores?¡± Theresa called out to her seeing that she wasn¡¯t getting out of the car. Dolores snapped out of it and looked up, she smiled awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m getting old, it¡¯s easy to lose myself in my thoughts nowadays.¡±Theresa smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She knew why Dolores was spacing out. Dolores got out of the car and they walked into the building together. They got into the lift and arrived on the third floor. Everyone was at work already. 11 embroidery masters, they all lived in this building. The building had 4 floors, the third floor was a workshop, the second was for weaving and the fourth floor was for amodation. The first floor was left empty. Oscar was the one who got her the ce. The environment was nice and the rent wasn¡¯t too high, it was still affordable for her. Oscar seemed to have a growing interest in embroidery. When they walked in, he was sitting in front of one of the masters, watching him as he used a golden thread to embroider a phoenix and a peony. This master was one of the special ones amongst the 11 of them. Talented embroiders were usually older women, but he was a twenty-something years old young man. His face was fair and his facial features were refined. His hands were as delicate as women¡¯s, they were slender and nimble. His embroideries always looked alive, his needles were always urate and he could produce an exquisite work of art. Oscar stared at his fingers as he worked, he clicked his tongue, ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate.¡±He didn¡¯t realize that those two were behind him. Therese nced at him, ¡°What¡¯s so unfortunate?¡±Indeed, what was so unfortunate?¡±Oscar was lost in his thoughts and jumped in surprised upon hearing Theresa. He looked up and was frantic, ¡°You, when did you get here? Why did you walk so quietly?¡±Theresa clicked her tongue, ¡°It¡¯s not that I walked quietly, you were just deaf. Also, what¡¯s so unfortunate?¡±She immediately thought that something was embroidered incorrectly, and hence she lowered her head to look at the embroidery. The blooming peony was embroidered with golden threads, the man was making a breast wrap and if something went wrong he had to redo everything. Time and money would be wasted.


    Oscar sighed, ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that he¡¯s a man.¡±Such elegance, he would¡¯ve been a graceful woman. Theresa was speechless.¡±Say that again and I won¡¯t work for you again no matter how much you¡¯ll pay me,¡± said Ashton Howard coldly. He didn¡¯t even look up. Because of his looks and his profession, people tended to talk bad about him. People often called him a sissy. He hated people like that and wasn¡¯t good at building a rtionship with other people. He didn¡¯t have many friends and was often alone.¡±Sorry, there¡¯s no next time,¡± Oscar quickly apologized. Dolores liked this master a lot. The twelve pieces in the grand finale were embroidered by him, he couldn¡¯t afford to say something that would make him leave. Theresa looked at Oscar all amused. He was older than her, but he would always act like a child. He was always smiling and liked to dress fashionably as well.¡±Where¡¯s Dolores?¡± Oscar nced at the car. He asked Theresa as Dolores wasn¡¯t around. She woulde every day without fail. Theresa walked to the table and tidied up the papers, she said, ¡°She might be on the second floor.¡±She didn¡¯t see where Dolores went. But if she wasn¡¯t on the third floor, she would be on the second floor. Oscar put on his sses, ¡°I¡¯ll go look for her.¡±Theresa looked at him and teased him, ¡°What, do you think you¡¯re cool for putting on sunsses indoors?¡±Oscar pushed his sses and asked, ¡°Am I handsome?¡±¡±Sure,¡± Theresa said out of courtesy. Dolores was indeed on the second floor. Most of the workers worked in cloth weaving factories before, but they never handled this type of fabric before, that was why she was supervising. All the hard work from before would be voided if mistakes were made here. Though there were improvements in the past few days, the items were less wed. Dolores was wearing a loose yellow dress and a pair of white ts. She was lean and slender, the ??(w).?(o)????h??e.?(o)?loose dress hid her abdomen and one couldn¡¯t tell that she was 3 months pregnant. She stood in front of the weaving machine and bent over to check if the fabric was good enough. Oscar walked over and said, ¡°Leave the work here to me. Don¡¯t micromanage everything, aren¡¯t you tired?¡±¡±No,¡± answered Dolores. She didn¡¯t even look up. She took out a roll of fabric and put it against the light. It appeared to be fine and even. She then nced at Oscar briefly, ¡°You don¡¯t know about this, how can I leave it to you?¡±Oscar thought that it was reasonable. He didn¡¯t know anything about this. But he didn¡¯t understand why Dolores wanted to take on such a hard job, ¡°You should remember that the entire JK belongs to you. Just say something, and everything can be taken over. You don¡¯t have to do much at all, just hire others to do it. You don¡¯t have to work so hard.¡±She had more than enough money. Why wouldn¡¯t she rx and spend more time with her children????.N??(e)?s??(m)?.?omWhy did she want to work herself to the bones? And she was pregnant. Why was she torturing herself? Dolores looked at Oscar seriously, ¡°Those are not my money, so I won¡¯t use¡­¡±¡±But your parents left you the money¡­¡±¡±I have never even met them.¡± Dolores interrupted Oscar. If she could choose her fate, she would rather be born into a normal family. They didn¡¯t need to be too wealthy, as long as her parents were healthy and alive. She wanted to grow up in a warm andplete family.???.no????????.(c)(o)?She looked at Oscar and said in a serious tone, ¡°I¡¯m not doing this for money nor fame. I just want to have peace in my heart.¡±And she was pregnant. Why was she torturing herself? Dolores looked at Oscar seriously, ¡°Those are not my money, so | won¡¯t use¡­¡± ¡°But your parents left you the money¡­¡±  ¡°| have never even met them.¡± Dolores interrupted Oscar. If she could choose her fate, she would rather be born into a normal family. They didn¡¯t need to be too wealthy, as long as her parents were healthy and alive. She wanted to grow up in a warm andplete family.  She looked at Oscar and said in a serious tone, ¡°I¡¯m not doing this for money nor fame. | just want to have peace in my heart.¡±

 491

    Chapter 492 Didn¡¯t Her Husband Feel Sorry


    Victoria had passed away and she couldn¡¯t change this fact.???.???????ome.?omThe only thing she could do was to carry forward the Forbis family¡¯s Gambiered Canton Gauze and return it to its original glory. It shouldn¡¯t have had to disappear from this world because of that one person. Perhaps, only by doing this her heart could feel better. Oscar frowned. He didn¡¯t understand what she meant and Dolores also didn¡¯t want to exin it to him. The matter was tooplicated and wasn¡¯t going to be exined in a few words, so she said to him yfully, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t frown. It will get stuck like that.¡±Oscar liked others to praise him for being handsome and young. Dolores¡¯s words sessfully amused him, ¡°Let¡¯s ask everyone to go out for a meal tonight. I will make the arrangements, how about that?¡±As if afraid that Dolores might refuse, he hurriedly added, ¡°This XF textile mill is also on the right track. Although it is small in scale, it is developing steadily. This should be celebrated. What do you think?¡±Dolores didn¡¯t want to dampen Oscar¡¯s hospitality, so she said, ¡°Okay, you arrange it.¡±¡±That¡¯s more like it. These workers should not only be paid appropriately, but should be shown these kinds of things so they will work even harder.¡± Oscar said in a low voice in Dolores¡¯s ear. Although he looked like a sloppy fool all day, he actually was still somewhat capable. It was just that his personality was like this. Everyone got off work at five o¡¯clock in the evening. There were as few as eleven people on the third floor and around twenty on the second floor, making a total of thirty. Oscar had arranged three tables ina top-ss restaurant and everyone was very happy. The two children were also brought over and now they were sitting next to her and Theresa. Dolores had handed over all matters of socializing to Oscar, she couldn¡¯t socialize when it came to such asions. On her table, most of the people were from the third floor. Most of the women present did not drink. Theresa ced the opened white wine in front of Ashton, ¡°If you want to drink then help yourself, no formalities. There are all women here and no one can apany you. You can have a couple of drinks by yourself, but don¡¯t get drunk. No one will care about you if you are drunk.¡±Ashton spoke little and didn¡¯t like to drink. He raised his head to look at Theresa and then put the wine back, ¡°I don¡¯t want to dy tomorrow¡¯s work.¡±Theresa raised her eyebrows but didn¡¯t say anything. The other two tables were not quiet anymore. Oscar had made the atmosphere very lively and men over there naturally wanted to drink. Andrew offered some dishes to Dolores, ¡°Mommy, eat more.¡±She had already been pregnant for three months and had not gained any weight. He was losing his head with worry. Dolores smiled and patted her son¡¯s head feeling like the child had not been raised in vain. No matter how much hardship she went through, it was all worth it. God had given her such a great present. Amanda was not to be outdone and served the food on Dolores¡¯s dinner te, ¡°Mommy, eat more. It will make the baby grow quickly.¡±She was not jealous of her brother. She was going to have to follow her elder brother around to be able to learn a lot in the future.¡±If I eat a lot and be fat and ugly. Won¡¯t you despise me when I take you to school?¡±???.?o?(e)?(s)Ho??.??mShe had read a parenting article in a magazine. She couldn¡¯t remember the specific name of the magazine, but a specific example told in it was still fresh in her memory. It was a story about a working mother. Her work was not extremely hard, she just needed to go to the workshop and usually her mother-inw picked up her child from school. Once the mother-inw had something to do and couldn¡¯t go to pick up the child. So, she had no choice but to take one hour off from her work to pick up the child. Because she was in a hurry, she wore the factory uniform that must be worn in the workshop. The factory produced machinery and used motor oil, which was hard to avoid from getting on to the uniform when working there.???.?o???????e.C??She just appeared like that at the kindergarten to pick up her son. While sitting in the car, the son said to his mother, ¡°Can you wear cleaner clothes when youe to


    pick me up in the future?¡±Some people would say that this child was being a snob, but some of the experts actually said that the more the children cared about someone the more they would ask from them. The child talked about cleanliness, not that she had to wear luxurious clothes but just clean clothes. The figure of a mother was the symbol of home in the eyes of a few-year-old child. If one didn¡¯t even care about one¡¯s appearance, then how tidy the house could be? A woman who loved to be clean and knew how to dress herself, not only she would be self-confident in herself but her children would also be confident and have the courage to behave that way.¡±Mommy is beautiful. Mommy won¡¯t look ugly even if she is fat.¡± In the eyes of Andrew and Amanda, there mommy was the most beautiful. They had grown so much but had never seen her fat. Dolores smiled and patted their heads.¡±Did your husband note?¡± An embroidery master asked suddenly. Dolores usually showed up at XF textile mill and the two children also visited on Sundays, but they had never seen her husband. She was curious about her husband and asked. A woman who was working and trying to make a living, with two children and also pregnant, didn¡¯t her husband feel sorry? Although, Dolores didn¡¯t really look obviously pregnant, but the older experienced women could see it at a nce. Everyone seemed to be interested in this question and turned their eyes towards Dolores. Dolores was stunned for a while, her mind in chaos. She didn¡¯t know how to answer that question. Theresa hurriedly smiled and smoothed things over, ¡°Her husband is not in the city. He is very busy with work so he couldn¡¯te back in time.¡±¡±Daddy doesn¡¯t even know we are here, right?¡± Amanda missed her father and didn¡¯t even want to eat. As soon as Theresa finished exining, Amanda said this and the atmosphere at the table suddenly became awkward. It was clear that someone had lied, but the people believed the child more.¡±If we are having a dinner then just eat. Why do you have to ask so much?¡± Ashton said coldly, ¡°They say women love to gossip, it is not false. Even a meal is not peaceful.¡±There was something in his words that insinuated an attack on the person who started this topic. His words were not implicit, so she naturally understood and was not forgiving, ¡°What do you mean? I was just asking out of concern. She is pregnant and has two children. I never saw her husband appear, so I just asked casually. Why does that make me a gossip woman?¡±¡±You want to pry into her private matters.¡± Ashton¡¯s gaze was cold as he stared directly at the woman who was talking. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just curious if she is divorced or whether someone else has interfered in the marriage? Aren¡¯t you curious about the gossip?¡±Indeed, she did think so. In a normal family, no matter how strong the woman was, the husband was bound to be seen with her sometimes. Dolores stood up, fearing that it might be noisy and unpleasant. After all, everyone worked together and conflicts were bound to affect the work, which she didn¡¯t want to see. She smiled generously at everyone, ¡°Everyone here is a colleague. There is no need to get worked up with anger to avoid being embarrassed. The thing about my husband is that we don¡¯t really live together now. It is not a rtionship problem; it is a household problem. So, we have decided to take time and calm down. Thank you so much for your concern about me. Thank you very much for putting your trust in me and for supporting me. I can¡¯t drink so I will use juice instead. I toast to all of you.¡±Charles, who hade there to discuss business, came down from the private room upstairs. When he was passing the lounge, he heard Dolores¡¯s voice. At first, he thought he had misheard and it was just his own imagination. But as his gaze turned towards the source, it was indeed her.???.?o????Ho??.?omShe was so conspicuous, standing there in the crowd. Charles frowned. If she wasn¡¯t in City B, then why was she standing here?T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

 492

    Chapter 493 I Coveted Someone¡¯s WifeThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    After seeing Charles White looking at Dolores Flora, Chester Powell who was discussing business with him lowered his head and asked, ¡°Do you know her?¡±???.(n)?(v)????o(m)e.???Charles shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡±It wasn¡¯t like Charles wanted to deny their rtionship on purpose, he just didn¡¯t want to let Chester know about the rtionship between him and Dolores. They were discussing business. He didn¡¯t want to expose his private life to others. He calmly ordered Tom, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Tom had a look at Dolores and lowered his head to look at Charles. He sighed in his heart. He followed him every day. How could he still not know what Charles was thinking? The colder his face, the hotter his heart. Dolores was focused on relieving the awkward atmosphere. She didn¡¯t notice Charles¡¯s appearance. She put down the cup of juice that she had finished and looked at everyone, ¡°We alle from different ces but now we are meeting at this ce. I think it is all about fate. I hope we can get along with each other.¡±¡±Of course. Just now I was the one who offended you. I asked what I shouldn¡¯t ask.¡± The woman who started the question immediately replied. She was just curious at first and she didn¡¯t want to make enemies with anyone. Dolores was right, everyone was going to work together. If they really argued badly, they were going to be awkward as they were going to meet frequently.¡±Come, let¡¯s us drink a toast by tea. We are not going to talk about the past. Sometimes, we would even bite our own tongue. We would definitely have some conflict. However, after drinking this cup of tea, this matter is over. We are still good colleagues.¡± Theresa Gordon raised her cup of tea first. She raised her cup and clinked the cup with the others. Dolores and Theresa had said all these words. No one would still talk about this matter. After finish eating, Oscar helped Dolores to say some words to everyone. He wanted to thank everyone and also hope that everyone could stay unite and get along with each other. Compared to the other bosses, they were considered very approachable. They only came to work for only a short period of time but they had a gathering dinner together. Everyone was very satisfied. They were also willing to work with responsibility. Their sry was not too little and no one wouldn¡¯t dislike money. After the gathering dinner was done, everyone was sent back by Oscar. Dolores and Theresa brought the kids and left through the door at the back. It seemed like this gathering dinner didn¡¯t take much time. It waspletely dark outside. When they came here, it was still bright. Dolores opened the door of the car that was parked on the roadside to let the two kids get into the car.¡±Can I talk with you?¡±At that moment, a sound was heard behind her. It was familiar but she didn¡¯t dare to confirm. Dolores slowly turned her body and she saw Charles in a wheelchair on the roadside. She was a little stunned. ¡®Why was Charles here?''¡±Do you have time?¡± After seeing Dolores not replying, Charles asked again. Dolores came back to her senses and she nodded to say yes. She looked at Theresa, ¡°You bring the two kids back first.¡±Andrew pulled the corner of her clothes, ¡°Mommy,e back earlier. Sister and I will wait for you.¡±It was not like he didn¡¯t like Charles. However, he was afraid that Charles would make a move to steal his Mommy when his Dad was not around. If he really had to choose, he would definitely choose his biological father. Furthermore, his Mommy and Dad didn¡¯t separate because of a bad rtionship. Charles had suddenly appeared and he had to be aware of him. He had to protect his Mommy for his Dad. He couldn¡¯t let anyone snatch her away. Dolores didn¡¯t realize that her son had thought so much in his mind. She only thought that he was concerned about her. She reached out her hand and touched his head. She smiled as she said, ¡°I know. I will go back soon.¡±Theresa had a look on the roadside. She quickly looked away from there and started the car to leave. After seeing the car move far, Dolores only turned to look at Charles. She asked the doubt in her mind, ¡°Why are you here?¡±¡±I am here to discuss business. Mypany has a lot of problems. I have toe out to expand my business. I couldn¡¯t let the White family¡¯s business bankrupt in my hand. Otherwise, I would let my foster father down.¡± He said with a peaceful and calm tone. However, he was really tired and busy


    these days. Although hispany didn¡¯t bankrupt, it had suffered big losses and it had withdrawn from the real estate industry. In the past, Dolores didn¡¯t know all these. However, after she set up an embroidery workshop and a weaving factory, she knew that it was not easy to manage a business. Although she didn¡¯t have many people in her factory, she still encountered a lot of matters. Someone almost argued when they were having the gathering dinner today. It was true that there would be a fight if there were people.¡±Let us have a walk?¡± Charles suggested. Dolores said yes. They didn¡¯t specially pick a ce to go. They only walked straight along the roadside without a destination.¡±I am afraid that I have to go back on my words. I said I wouldn¡¯t see you again but now I meet you again.¡± He lowered his eyes. He was really determined when he said that he wouldn¡¯te back to City B again. He had already used all his courage and persistence to tell himself that it was time to let go. God let them meet again. What did that mean? Was it because he wasn¡¯t inferior enough? Or God wanted to make fun of him again? He knew that they were not going to have a good ending but why was he still daydreaming???w.N(o)????????.?o?Dolores didn¡¯t say anything. She just took light steps while walking beside him.¡±Why are you here?¡± In fact, he wanted to ask whether if there was a rtionship problem between her and Matthew Nelson. However, he didn¡¯t hastily ask this. It was not some good words. She didn¡¯t appear here alone. Her two kids were following her. Therefore, he had thought more about this.¡±I had something to do. Therefore, I am here.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t know how to talk about her matter. She also thought that her identity was too absurd. Charles knew that Dolores wasn¡¯t telling the truth after he heard her words. The words were too half- hearted. However, he didn¡¯t expose her. He asked implicitly, ¡°Is it rted to him?¡±They both understood that the word ¡°him¡± referred to Matthew. Dolores said calmly, ¡°We are fine. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±Charlesughed, ¡°I was really gloating for a little bit just now. I really hoped that you are here because he loved the other person and you were heartbroken so you came here to heal your rtionship¡¯s wound. Then, God let us meet again to let me take care of you.¡±¡±You could be a screenwriter.¡±¡±I hope I could let go of the mess in my hands to live freely. However, as a human, I couldn¡¯t be heartless. I couldn¡¯t just walk away.¡± He felt lost as he looked at the front. Charles who used to cover his happiness and sadness with a smile couldn¡¯t pretend to smile at this time.???.????l????.???Dolores felt that he had encountered some matters after hearing his words. She asked with concern, ¡°Is yourpany having some problems?¡±Her concern didn¡¯t infuse any feelings of a person in a rtionship. She only wanted to show her feelings towards the problems he had. Charles made a soft sound as he agreed.¡±Is thepetition from the same industry too fierce?¡± Dolores asked.¡±No. Someone should be expressing his personal anger.¡± Charles clearly knew that this wasn¡¯t only fiercepetition from the same industry. The three major businesses of the White Group were having problems at the same time. It clearly showed that someone had nned well to deal with him. Dolores frowned. Doing business was like a war without gunpowder. They could do anything to benefit themselves. However, Dolores understood that his words meant the matter was a personal grudge, ¡°How did you offend someone and let him hate you so much?¡±Charles stopped his wheelchair. Dolores also stopped her steps. He raised his head and looked at her. He didn¡¯t speak. He only quietly stared at her under the faint light. Dolores reached out her hand and touched her face, ¡°Is there something on my face? Why are you looking at me like this?¡±??(w).?ovel?ho?e.?o?He shook his head. His eyes flickered something uncertain, ¡°I coveted someone¡¯s wife and he did all these to me. Am I deserved these?¡±

 493

    Chapter 494 Missing Her Secretly


    Dolores froze for a moment before she realized who he was talking about. Did he mean that Matthew was the one who caused this mess? How could Matthew be so immature?¡±Don¡¯t you even want to say something?¡± Charles actually looked at her with some expectation. Even if he suffered, it didn¡¯t matter to him. If she could show her concern for him, it would be worthwhile for him to suffer. At the same time, heughed bitterly in his heart. How could he be so absurd? Could he be crazy? Or could it be that he was a masochist? Did he do this so that she could show her concern for him?¡±Did you get it wrong?¡± Dolores didn¡¯t admit what he said at once. Charles was speechless. Was she ying dumb? Or was she reluctant to admit that her husband was narrow-minded?¡±That¡¯s impossible. I haven¡¯t offended anyone but him. None of my rivals in the business world would dare to attack me recklessly. If they had such intentions, they would have taken action against me already. And they won¡¯t wait until now to do it to me. It seemed that they had scheduled to take action at the same time. If there is no one to back them up and make ns, then I definitely don¡¯t believe it.¡± Charles didn¡¯t investigate the matter, for he was caught off guard by the blow, so he simply did not have time to check it out. But he could be sure that the mastermind behind it was Matthew.¡±Do you know that if those people who followed me were not so loyal, then they would have been poached long ago with high prices? And if that were the case, then I¡¯m afraid the White Group wouldhave gone bankrupt long ago.¡±¡±I personally care a lot about you.¡± After hearing Charles¡¯ words, Dolores felt speechless, because she really didn¡¯t expect Matthew to do that to Charles.??w.??v???????.???If there was a conflict between the two of them, there didn¡¯t seem to be too much conflict of interest between them. Besides, Charles went back to White City early and rarely showed up in City B easily. And Dolores couldn¡¯t quite figure out why Matthew was so cruel to Charles. In all conscience, Matthew had gone a little too far this time.¡±Hmm?¡± Charles arched his eyebrows. What did she mean by that? Dolores didn¡¯t look at him. Instead, she just casually looked at the shadows of the trees on the roadside that were cast onto the ground by the streetlights, ¡°As the saying goes, a woman shares the fate of the man she married. Since I married him, no matter what he has done, I must support him because it is my duty as his wife.¡±As she disapproved of what Matthew did, she felt very sorry for Charles. However, she couldn¡¯t criticize Matthew for what he had done. Firstly, it was because he was her husband. Secondly, this was the most important reason, which was that she knew very well how Charles felt about her. So all she had to do was defend her husband and dismiss Charles¡¯s thoughts. If she showed her sympathy and apology for him, then she would be misleading him. Charles moved his lips and then let out augh, ¡°You do sound like you support your husband no matter what he did. Although this phrase sounds very cheesy, it sounds exceptionally moving. If he hears this, then I am afraid that even if he is asleep, then he will wake up from his dreamughing.¡±Afterughing, he lowered his voice, ¡°You really are a couple. Even if you hurt me, you will brutally attack me. And you¡¯re just as ruthless as he is.¡±Dolores pretended not to understand, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I should go back home. My kids told me to wait for me to get back, so I can¡¯t stay for long.¡±¡±I¡¯ll give you a ride home.¡± Charles was afraid Dolores would refuse his offer, so he said, ¡°Because it¡¯s W??.????????me. c?msote, I am worried about you going home alone. After all, I¡¯m the one who asked you to stay. If something were to happen to you because of me, it would be my fault.¡±Since he had told her so, Dolores couldn¡¯t refuse him. Then Charles called Tom and asked him toe over. And Tom was in the neighborhood, so he quickly drove there. Because Charles¡¯s car had been specially modified with a ramp near the car door, Tom alone could also easily push him into the car. There was an empty spot in the car for the wheelchair with a seat beside it. As they sat in the car, Charles asked, ¡°Where do you live?¡±Dolores told him the name of the neighborhood where she lived, and Tom started driving. The two of them didn¡¯t talk the whole way, so the car became very quiet. And Charles didn¡¯t talk because he was upset. Even though he was tough enough, he was upset by what Dolores had just said. He was mad at him. He got angry at his weakness. And he couldn¡¯t control his emotions when he faced up his feelings for her. This must be a problem that had been around people since ancient times. Otherwise, the ancient poets could not write those moving and long lines.


    He remembered that he had seen an untitled poem that particrly expressed his feelings at this moment, ¡®My love is oceans and mountains away, a distance impossible to shorten. My thoughts of mybeloved are as far apart as heaven and earth, but I am only mortal.¡¯After about thirty minutes, the car stopped in front of the neighborhood. Charles sighed and collected his thoughts. Then he looked at her and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s veryte. Just go home and get some rest.¡±w??.(n)??(e)??(h)?m?.(c)??Dolores didn¡¯t get out of the car right away, but she told Tom, ¡± Can you please give us some space? I¡¯d like to speak to Mr. White alone.¡±Tom looked back at Charles. And when he saw Charles nod at him, he parked the car, pushed the door open, and got out. Both of them were soon left alone in the car. Dolores thought for a moment. She looked at him with a very calm look, ¡°I¡¯m having some problems with him. And those are serious problems too¡­¡±¡±Is that why you showed up here?¡± Charles was surprised that she would be so candid to him, for he had always felt that Dolores was so calm that she didn¡¯t seem to be a woman. However, she was willing to open up to him at the moment, which made him ecstatic.¡±Yes.¡±He couldn¡¯t wait to ask her what he had in mind, ¡°So do I have a chance?¡±¡±No.¡± Dolores said almost cruelly, ¡°I¡¯m telling you this was because when I decided to leave him for a while, I realized how much I love him. Therefore, I won¡¯t fall in love with anyone else but him.¡±How happy Charles was a moment ago, and then how defeated and embarrassed he was at that moment. Dolores pushed open the car door and got out. She stood in front of the car door and looked at Charles, ¡°You¡¯re no longer young, so you¡¯d better find a partner as soon as possible. Don¡¯t wait until you¡¯re so old that no woman wants you, and you¡¯ll end up alone. You have wasted a lot of time before. And I¡¯m looking forward to receiving your wedding invitation.¡±Charlesughed bitterly, ¡°You are really heartless to me. Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll die from your harsh words?¡±¡±No, you won¡¯t. Because you have not yet avenged your adoptive father, how can you die easily? You will live well.¡± Dolores waved her hand at him. Then she finally told him to be safe on the road and closed the car door. She stepped into the light reflecting on the ground and walked toward the neighborhood. Charles squinted as he looked at her back through the window. He couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips and smile bitterly. Didn¡¯t he love her for being frank and straightforward? She was decisive and knew exactly what she was thinking. Moreover, she never did things sloppily. And she had a clearer mind than most men. He wanted to hate her, but he couldn¡¯t. He rolled down the window and shouted at her, ¡°I¡¯ll get married.¡±Her attitude today let him know that he really had no chance or hope, so all he could do was to bury her secretly in his heart. Therefore, he could only miss her secretly. If he couldn¡¯t be with her, then it didn¡¯t matter who he would be with. Dolores heard his words, but she didn¡¯t turn around. She just raised her hand and waved it to tell him she heard what he just said. Charles summoned Tom. He didn¡¯t want to go back to his ce and said to Tom, ¡°Let¡¯s go to City B.¡±Tom was a little confused. He wondered why Charles had suddenly decided to go to City B. What had Dolores said to him? Was he still irritated by something?¡±Now?¡±Charles said softly, ¡°Mmm.¡±¡±But our cooperation with Mr. Powell has not been settled yet. If we leave here now¡­¡±¡±So you are not listening to my order now?¡± Charles interrupted Tom with great displeasure. He was in a bad mood now, so he didn¡¯t want to listen to nonsense at this time. And he wanted to stay quiet for a while. Tom shut up and quietly started to drive. Then he followed Charles¡¯ orders. It was morning when they arrived at City B. It was not meant to be an ordinary day. And Charles did not expect to hear such big news when he arrived at City B.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

 494

    Chapter 495 If They Turned Against Each Other, it Would Be A Dramatic Scene


    The news was all over the ce. The news was everywhere that Jeffery had selfishly kidnapped someone and caused a car ident that killed three people and injured one. Everyone knew Jeffery and Victoria hated each other. And Jeffery had always thought that Victoria killed his own sister, so that was why his sister died at such a young age. Now that this news had broken, people were willing to believe it. After all, Victoria did die not long ago because of a car ident. And there were four people in the car, and three of them died. And people were wondering why Victoria was in the van, so that was why it had be a hot topic now. The Nelson family was an influential family. Even when the family¡¯s nanny went out, she wouldn¡¯t ride in the van. It should be said that there wasn¡¯t any cheap van in their house. However, Victoria died in the van. Wasn¡¯t that suspicious? And how could there be no inside story! The official statement given by the police before was a car ident caused by a rear-end. Even though there were many people who suspected this statement, people did not dare to make wild guesses, for they would get sued for spreading rumors. And now that the news had suddenly broken out, people were feeling saddened. And at the same time, people started discussing the feud between people involved in this traffic ident. People were always interested in the drama that happened in influential families, which was the most popr gossip that people loved to read. And people were interested in seeing those rich and powerful people fighting with each other. If they were really ordinary people fighting with each other, then no one would pay attention. Therefore, only the famous and powerful families fighting with each other would attract people¡¯s keen attention. Charles was shocked. After all, Jeffery was an influential man. However, he was now being exposed to such news. Therefore, this traffic ident was definitely not a trivial matter. Could it be Jayden? Did he fall out with Jeffery over Victoria¡¯s death? Charles thought silently in his heart. Otherwise, he really could not think of other reasons. Wait a minute! Suddenly, his eyes widened. Could it be that Matthew got back at Jeffery because he knew who he was? If that was the case, then was Victoria really killed by Jeffery? Histter assumption made sense to him. After all, if Jayden was going to fall out with Jeffery, he wouldn¡¯t have waited until now to do so. And Jeffery had given a hard time to Victoria over the years, so only thetter one made sense to Charles. Matthew found out Victoria¡¯s identity, so he took revenge on Jeffery, for he needed an answer. Jeffery really had suffered a lot this time. And Charles felt he deserved it for making his adoptive father ???.???el?????.???suffer back then.¡±Now where do we go?¡± Tom asked. He had been driving all night, so he looked a little tired. Charles gave him a look and said, ¡°WY Group.¡±Tom sighed. He didn¡¯t think Charles was stupid, but how could he be so stubborn when it came to ?W?.??????(o)m?.c??Dolores? And Charles knew she had kids and a husband, but he still loved her. And he didn¡¯t know what Dolores said to Charles, which made him go to City B at night. And he thought Charles was very irrational to do so! Although he did not understand Charles, he could not tell Charles about his doubts. Thus, he had to drive to WY Group as Charles ordered. At this moment, in the WY Group president¡¯s office, the big screen which had been used during the meeting or used to observe the stock market trend had be a TV for watching the news instead. Armand and Boyce werezily leaning back on the sofa while watching the news. Matthew¡¯s backstabbing scheme had worked. And the man Den sent to investigate and had picked up the clue deliberately arranged by Boyce and led his man to find out that Jeffery was involved in Eddie¡¯s downfall. When Eddie was in trouble, Den was suspicious that Jeffery would help him ording to the rtionship between Jeffery and Eddie. However, Jeffery did not help Eddie, but he did nothing. Therefore, he was disappointed with Jeffery at that time. He found people were so snobbish and indifferent.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    So he believed in his subordinates¡¯ investigation report. In addition, his subordinates also found out that Jeffery had really forced Matthew to marry, so he was convinced of this report. Den¡¯s subordinates told him that the reason for Matthew and Jeffery being at odds was because of a woman. At that time, there was a woman around Matthew, and he liked her. However, Jeffery didn¡¯t like the woman who was with Matthew, so he did everything he could to break them up, which annoyed Matthew. Boyce certainly wouldn¡¯t let Den¡¯s subordinates find out that the woman Jeffery forced Matthew to marry was Eddie¡¯s daughter. He only let Den¡¯s subordinates find out that Jeffery had indeed forced Matthew to marry someone. As to which rich family the woman came from, they did not know. If Den knew that the woman Jeffery forced Matthew to marry was Eddie¡¯s daughter, then it would not make sense for them to frame Jeffery for hurting Eddie. The findings of both investigations were mainly to convince Den that Eddie¡¯s downfall was due to Jeffery. And he wanted to let Den know how heartless and cold Jeffery was. And Matthew deliberately revealed everything to Den about Eddie because Matthew and Jeffery had a conflict. In this way, everything was exined. And only by doing so could hepletely deceive Den and let hime forward to take action against Jeffery first. If the two of them turn against each other, it would be a dramatic scene that would make people p their hands.¡±Next, we just need to reveal the identity of the other two deceased, then Jeffery can not deny it no matter how. Once the identities of the other two deceased as thugs were revealed, it would prove that Victoria died in a car ident because he was kidnapped. He believed that Den had evidence that Jeffery had asked him to help him kidnap Victoria. Otherwise, Den would not have taken action when he knew Jeffery¡¯s identity. Since Den took action against him, he must have prepared. However, Matthew did not intend to let Den get away from it. He wanted to make all the masterminds involved in Victoria¡¯s kidnapping pay the price. All they had to do next was to wait and see what would happen. They waited for Den to y all his cards right before they made their move. They found the one that the boy said was looking for hiscousin in thest few days. The person who was looking for his cousin was the one sent by the manager of Den. They would secretly arrange for this person to contact the manager. And then they would take photos secretly once both of them met to prove Den¡¯s involvement in this matter. They believed that it would be very entertaining if they could use the trending topic of Jeffery¡¯s involvement in the car ident to bring out another important person.?w?.?(o)???????e.???¡±It¡¯s almost dawn. Shall we go get something to eat?¡± Boyce looked over at Matthew, who was about to be buried in papers behind his desk. Two stacks of papery on his wide desk, which looked tall and thick. And those documents were piled up like a mountain. The shirt Matthew was wearing looked wrinkled while his tie was hanging askew in front of his chest. He had acquired tworgepanies without a n, so he had to make ns. If he didn¡¯t want therge sums of money he had invested to go down the drain, then he had toe up with a strategic n and use the acquiredpanies to get the maximum benefits possible. Boyce gave Armand a look, ¡°Why don¡¯t we bring him something to eat?¡±He couldn¡¯t watch Matthew torture himself to death, could he? And Matthew had little time to rest because he had to manage thepany¡¯s business and investigate Jeffery at the same time. Armand was in bad shape, who looked lethargic as well. He wouldn¡¯t have gotten up if Boyce hadn¡¯t pulled him up. When he opened the office door, he saw Abbotting in and was followed by others. Boyce was surprised. And he couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Charles was here. Did Charlese to interfere after he had heard about what had happened to Jeffery?

 495

    Chapter 496 I Cheated With Your Wife


    The listless Armand Bernie came to his spirits when he met this uninvited guest, he had a bad feeling about Charles White who coveted with someone else¡¯s wife, ¡°Yo, how rare of you to show up, what are you plotting to do this time?¡±Charles had no intention of carrying a conversation with him, instead he turned to Abbott Baron, ¡°Please help me circte this notice.¡±¡±Quit pretending to be serious, here you are acting like a gentleman when you¡¯re obviously filthy at heart. How can you be so shameless?¡±¡±Me? Shameless?¡± he scoffed, it wasn¡¯t his initial n to entertain Armand¡¯sments, but he had a temper just like every human being, ¡°Have I cheated with your wife? Is that why you¡¯re so full of hatred towards me?¡±¡±You¡­¡±Boyce Shawn held Armand back, he didn¡¯t want both to end up in a fight, ¡°The two of you are prominent figures in society, have you no shame in spouting such ill words to each other?¡±Charles looked up at the two, ¡°Boyce, he provoked me first. I may beme, but it doesn¡¯t mean I have a bad temper, OK?¡±Boyce nced over hisp and snorted, then dragged Armand along with him to leave. Armand couldn¡¯t let this pass and attempted to free himself from Boyce¡¯s grasp.¡±Don¡¯t cause any more trouble, are you really going to pick a fight with him right now?¡± Boyce dissuaded and tugged him, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡±Armand held his breath, ¡°I have no mood for a meal.¡±¡±Even so, you still have to eat. Do you think you can be alive without food?¡± Boyce was disappointed that he couldn¡¯t get his act together, why were they torturing themselves like that?¡±If it wasn¡¯t for theck of manpower to lure Den into our trap, I¡¯d have drawn some of men out to investigate on Dolores and Theresa¡¯s whereabouts. I¡¯ll allocate some people on the job once this is all over.¡±In truth, it wasn¡¯t because of insufficient manpower, but he already had people out for investigation.¡±I¡¯m just displeased with Charles¡¯ tone of voice earlier.¡±¡±I know, but we don¡¯t need to rush in teaching him a lesson at this very minute. He¡¯ll fall into our hands sooner orter.¡± Boyce patted his shoulders and consoled him. After Armand gave in, he and Boyce walked across the road to a breakfast ce in the opposite building. The eatery was located on the third floor, being seated anywhere around the window wall would bring a great view of the outside. The two sat themselves down at a random table and Boyce began to order. He ordered 3 servings of the lean meat century egg congee, known to be a renown dish of the ce, along with some other delicious meals. When Boyce handed the order sheet over to the waiter, he remarked, ¡°One to take away please.¡±¡±Very well, please wait a moment, we¡¯ll serve you very soon.¡± the waiter politely left their table. Boyce drank the free ss of water that was provided and had put it down on the table, he looked at Armand and asked, ¡°I noticed that you seem a bit off, what¡¯s wrong?¡±Armand sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t you think the three of us are weird?¡±¡±How so?¡± Boyce frowned and thought ¡°where is thising from again?¡±¡±Having to reach an age such as ours, what is left for us besides our careers?¡±This was the first time Boyce had seen Armand being so negative since Armand was the most cheerful out of the three of them. Even though he talked a lot at times, but it wouldn¡¯t feel right if he were to stay ???.?o????????.?(o)?silent. He would rather Armand tease him on the fact that he had never slept with a woman, so that he could see him revert to his old free and easy self again.???.?o?e??Ho??.?o?With Armand this way, Boyce couldn¡¯t help but lost his appetite. His mouth watered while he waited for the food to arrive, but now it felt as if he was chewing on something tasteless. The sound of broken ss rang through the air, a new waiter had identally bumped into a customer who came from breakfast. The ss of water on the waiter¡¯s tray had spilt onto the customer, with the cup now shattered on the ground.¡±I¡¯m very sorry, so sorry.¡± the new waiter quickly apologized. This voice seemed familiar to Boyce, he turned his body and he saw Jasmine who wore the waiter¡¯s uniform with a white-stitchedce apron tied around her waist. She bowed and apologized to the customer. It was the male customer who had not seen her when he got up from his seat and collided into her. The manager advised her when she started work, ¡°Customers who dine in here are mostly working in the bigpanies around here, they all have respectable positions. No matter what happens, we ought to apologize first as service providers. The customer is always before us.¡±This was a request from their manager, hence Jasmine acted ordingly.


    However, the middle-aged man in suit and leather shoes showed no mercy, ¡°What are your pair of eyes for? I still have an important meeting with a clientter, how am I going to meet my client in this mess you¡¯ve created?¡±Jasmine apologized profusely, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about this.¡±¡±What¡¯s the use of saying sorry?¡± this middle-aged man wore spectacles, he seemed the type that was casual and easy going. Who would¡¯ve known he was so difficult to talk to. At this moment, the manager approached them, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for the poor service that has been provided. This is her first day working here, she¡¯s not too familiar with the surroundings yet, please bear with us.¡±The man puffed coldly, ¡°Do you have any idea how expensive this suit is? It¡¯s now full of water marks, how am I supposed to meet my client in this state?¡±The manager continued being apologetic, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯ll definitely train her better, please forgive us.¡±¡±Is saying sorry and asking for forgiveness the right attitude for the matter?¡±The middle-aged man was reluctant to forgive them.Ww(w).?o????????.c?(m)¡±How do you n to settle it then?¡± Boyce walked towards them. This was the financial andmercial district of City B, men who dined in here were practically all in suit and tie. Women wore very formal clothes as well, it was the norm in this industry. Boyce wasn¡¯t someone from the circle, he only had casual clothes on, not even a uniform as he didn¡¯t work in an office. However, for someone who was 1. 8 metres tall toe along just like that, hepletely overshadowed the middle-aged man. On topof that, he had a handsome face that was cold and expressionless, and it gave off a strong aura to others. With a status like his, it would bemon for criminals to raise their guns and knives at him, an average person would not be able topare with such a fierce physique. The middle-aged man peered upwards at Boyce, ¡°Who are you?¡±It was not the first time Boyce had eaten here, he often came for meals with Matthew Nelson in the past. The manager was also familiar with Boyce, after all, WY Tower was just at the opposite. She smiled, ¡°Boyce.¡±Boyce responded, but looked towards Jasmine and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±This man had wanted money by being unreasonable. If it really was Jasmine¡¯s fault, then he should be paid an amount. On the other hand, he would not be entitled to a single cent if he was in the wrong. The middle-aged man froze for a moment. This was a business area, captain, what captain? How did he not know anything about it? He red at the manager fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t try and scare me.¡±Jasmine took a glimpse at the domineering middle-aged man, and told what exactly happened, ¡°I was carrying a tray of water to be served at that table for the new customer, and he seated here.¡±Jasmine pointed at the ce where the man sat, ¡°He got up from his seat looking at his phone while walking towards this direction¡­¡±¡±What nonsense are you spouting?¡± the middle-aged man was now anxious. Boyce swept his eye across the man¡¯s right hand that held the phone. Armand couldn¡¯t stand such a shameless bully, he leaned against his chairzily, ¡°Where do you work at?¡±The middle-aged man looked at Armand, then turned to Boyce, the two seemed like they were not to mess with. He snorted, ¡°Guess I¡¯m unlucky.¡±He then left immediately. Armand always loved being sarcastic with his words, ¡°Don¡¯t go yet, why are you leaving so soon? We haven¡¯t even paid for your suit yet. Do you know the way to WY Group opposite from here? We¡¯ll always be waiting for you.¡±Boyce swept his eye across the man¡¯s right hand that held the phone. Armand couldn¡¯t stand such a shameless bully, he leaned against his chairzily, ¡°Where do you work at?¡±  ???.?o???S(h)???.c??The middle-aged man looked at Armand, then turned to Boyce, the two seemed like they were not to mess with. He snorted, ¡°Guess I¡¯m unlucky.¡±  He then left immediately.  Armand always loved being sarcastic with his words, ¡°Don¡¯t go yet, why are you leaving so soon? We haven¡¯t even paid for your suit yet. Do you know the way to WY Group opposite from here? We¡¯ll always be waiting for you.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

 496

    Chapter 497 Help You Chase Your Girlfriend


    It would be just fine if Armand hadn¡¯t said that. But the mid-aged man walked even faster and wiped his ???.no?e???o?(e).?(o)mforehead from time to time after he heard what Armand said. He seemed to be scared by Armand.¡±Do you know her, Boyce?¡± The manager of the restaurant asked Boyce because he saw Boyce have a chat with Jasmine just now, they obviously knew each other. But how Boyce would know a poor college student with his background? Boyce hummed. He knew the manager knew who he was and the rtionship between him and Matthew. If he said something for the student, the manager would definitely treat her well.¡±Please do take care of her, you know she just started working and has no much idea about how the society is like .¡±The manager smiled, ¡°Of course, as you already said that. I know what to do.¡±After a small chat with the manager, Boyce went back to the seat. Armandughed at Boyce with a teasing expression. How lovely a heroic rescue story was! It was really rare to see. But howe he was careless to the youngdy? Armand felt anxious about Boyce. By what time would he know how to win a woman¡¯s heart? When would he be able to get married? He even came back to have dinner instead offorting that beauty! This was such a fantastic chance to ¡®hook¡¯ her. It was easy for a student who just started working to get touched if he knew how to show off in front of her. This dummy just came back without doing anything! Jasmine staring at Boyce¡¯s back and then slowly lowered her sight. She didn¡¯t expect to meet him here, not to mention that he could save her again. The manager patting Jasmine¡¯s shoulder to encourage her, ¡°Do your best. I thought you had a poor background, but I didn¡¯t expect you knew him. Do you know what does he do?¡±Jasmine nodded without hiding anything. When they metst time, it was him who sent her the money which her money gave her. She remembered him was an Criminal Police Captain from his introduction, which made her admire him. She knew she probably misunderstood himst time as he was indifferent to her today. The manger pointed a mansion across the street, ¡°He is quite close to the CEO of WY Group, and you met him before?¡±Jasmine thought maybe she did. There were three men in the private room that day, now there were only two of them here. But the manager asked if she knew Mr. Nelson. Maybe the one who was not here was the CEO of WY Group.¡±I may have met him before.¡± Jasmine answered honestly. The manager took a nce at Jasmine meaningfully, she was young and pretty, ¡°From what I know, they are all singles.¡±What the manager said seemed like implying that no matter who she could hook with, it would a wining situation for her. They were all rich, powerful and handsome. It was not easy finding people like that, she would have chose them if she wasn¡¯t married. It was toote for a person like her age and appearance. Jasmine was still innocent and didn¡¯t interpret her deep meaning, she could only considered it as gossiping.¡±Go clean the floor. Be extra careful and smart next time.¡± The manager reminded Jasmine after taking a peak of where Armand and Boyce sat at. Jasmine nodded her head, ¡°Yes will do, it won¡¯t happen again, I promise.¡±Then she took the mop and duster cloth to wipe off all the sses and damp.¡±Don¡¯t you have any sympathy?¡± Armand looked at Jasmine¡¯s thin figure squatting there cleaning and asked Boyce.¡±Psycho.¡± Boyce didn¡¯t even look at that side. He truly had no idea about her even though he was really trying to find a wife. But he knew it wouldn¡¯t be her because she was too young, and he was over 12 years old than her. He would feel guilty if he did so. He thought it was immoral to find a girlfriend at her age. What if people misunderstood she was his daughter? Wasn¡¯t it too embarrassed? Armand was quite annoyed at him. He finally decided to do something to rescue his best friend from life of a bachelor. So he stood up from his seat and took a nce at Boyce, ¡°You are so lucky to have such a good friend like me, otherwise you will be a single forever.¡±¡±What are you doing?¡± Boyce thought he was going to do something bad.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    He was so upset. Armand smirked, ¡°Look at you! Of course I am helping you to get a wife.¡±¡±Ar¡­¡±Boyce wanted to stop him, but Armand, instead, was determined and walked towards Jasmine. He ??W.???????o??.(c)o?lowered down to help pick up all the ss on the floor while saying, ¡°Do you remember me? We meteach other in the private room.¡±Jasmine looked at him quickly, said, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±It was my best friend who solved your problem just now. May I know how you know each other?¡±Jasmine didn¡¯t want to hide anything from him but tell everything about how they met at the first ce.¡±Oh alright.¡± Armand smiled, ¡°You know sometimes you have to go easy on him, if he did something wrong, please no not me him. You do know his job right?¡±¡±Yes.¡± Jasmine admitted. She admired policeman a lot. Her mom suffered a lot because her dad. She knew everything about it. So she trusted police officers unconditionally and felt like they were all righteous. Armand got closer to her and lowered his voice, ¡°Tell you a secret. He is just a dummy who knows nothing about love. Do you believe he has never been into any rtionship?¡±Jasmine shook her head and thought he must be really someone who didn¡¯t know what love was.¡±He is a weirdo, isn¡¯t he?¡±¡±Yeah, a bit.¡± Jasmine answered honestly.¡±But please look down upon him. He is just so innocent and pure, it¡¯s are to see someone like him ??W.no????hom?.???now.¡±Jasmine wanted to giggle. ¡®Innocent¡¯? It was funny to use the word on a man in his thirties. Seeing those two people were having a nice chat made Boyce feel headache. He even wanted to kick Armand¡¯s ass when Jasmine giggled by something Armand said. Armand suffered a lot because ofTheresa a while ago, but now he was hooking with a youngdy? And she was so young! Did he feel sorry?¡±I know you are still studying. You probably know many girls, if you don¡¯t mind, try to introduce some girl to my friend over there. You know, keep it a secret please, otherwise he would be embarrassed.¡±The delight expression slowly disappeared on Jasmine¡¯s face. She felt weird when she heard Armand wanted her to find a girlfriend for Boyce. ¡°A college student? That¡¯s too young for him.¡±¡±I mean they are about to graduate. Then the age gap would be 7-9 years, that¡¯s eptable! You know there are no women in his social circle, I used to doubt that he is a gay.¡± Armand patted on Jasmine¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Please do me this favor. I couldn¡¯t see my friend being single for his whole life.¡±Jasmine lowered her head and said ok.¡±That¡¯s enough.¡± Boyce paid the bill and carried the take away breakfast. He scolded Armand coldly. This guy was so shameless and he was so eager to hook girls whenever there was a chance. He was going to tell Theresa to dump him for sure(w)??.n????S?o??.c?(m)Armand cleared his throat and stood up. He stared at Boyce who looked gloomy, ¡°Why you are upset? Are you jealous because we had a good conversation?¡±Jasmine stopped mopping the floor unconsciously and she was even expecting the answer from Boyce. Boyce said nothing but turned around and walked away. Armand chased him and held his neck, ¡°Are you mad at me?¡±Boyce said nothing.¡±You don¡¯t like her but I do. I think I have the right to chase her.¡±Boyce got rid of him, ¡°Please don¡¯t be that shameless.¡±Armand still kept smiling and went back to thepany with him. They met Abbott when they just got off the elevator, Boyce asked him, ¡°Charles left yet?¡±Abbott answered, ¡°Not yet, he¡¯s in Mr. Nelson¡¯s office.¡±Charles was in the president¡¯s office a long time ago but Matthew didn¡¯t mean to talk to him. Charles sighed, seemed like he felt pitiful, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why Dolores fell in love with you who is so petty?¡±

 497

    Chapter 498 I Have Sacrificed Everything that I Most Wanted


    The man who was studying the document finally lifted his head. Charles had gotten ahold of this man¡¯s weak point and he was poking that man¡¯s heart with a de. Charles was sure that if he mentioned Dolores, Matthew wouldn¡¯t be as indifferent andposed while working anymore and ignoring him.¡±If my guesses are correct, I would say that most of those troubles that I faced recently was your handiwork, no?¡± Charles continued, ¡°Mr. Nelson, are you just a miser, or do you not trust your woman?¡±w??.???e?(s)??me.C??Matthew appeared to be unconcerned as he tossed a pen onto a desk, which made a metallic sound. That sound was especially sharp in that dead silent atmosphere, as if signaling some restlessness. He was probably feeling stuffy as a film of sweat covered his sculpted arms. He tore away his tie and replied, ¡°Mr. White, you seem to be in high spirits recently. You seem to have too much time on your hands since you are poking your nose into others¡¯ business.¡±Charles had actually put aside his fatigue. He didn¡¯t have it easytely as it wasn¡¯t an easy task to get that mess over with. He didn¡¯te here all the way to blow some steam with Matthew. Initially, he wanted to do it for Dolores. He wanted to know what major thing had happened to Matthew that forced him to leave his pregnant wife alone and take their child away. When he learned about Jeffery¡¯s matter, it was only natural that he wanted to learn the entirety of this matter.¡±L has tried every means at her disposal to hide the truth away from you, but in the end you still learn the truth. That matter with Jeffery must be your doing, right?¡±Charles purposely tested him. He was in the dark as to the details of this ordeal, so he could only throw guesses based on the clues he had. When he offered his conjecture, another idea popped into his mind. Could it be that Matthew had resented Dolores for keeping that a secret from him back then? Was that the reason Dolores choose to leave? Other than that, he couldn¡¯te up with anything. His tone grew more sarcastic, ¡°Once a girl is married to a man, so she must be faithful to him no matter the circumstances? I really feel sorry for her.¡±Matthew¡¯s expression began to solidify as it finally began to show some underlying emotion. He said nothing as his face grew dark. Charles held himself back as he didn¡¯t want to force the issue to an insurmountable situation. He took the lead and broke this gridlock, ¡°I am here to thank you, Mr. Nelson. I hope that Jeffery can meet his end this time, and that would certainly give my stepfather who is in heaven now some sce.¡±Matthew was on the verge of exploding as his said with a frosty voice, ¡°Thank me? Why did I sense provocation in your voice?¡±Charles followed up with his ttery, ¡°Mr. Nelson, don¡¯t be enraged. As a token of apology, I will disclose to you a fact. L has long known Victoria¡¯s identity. She was thinking on behalf of you for hiding that, fearing that you couldn¡¯t take it, fearing that you couldn¡¯t ept that you were all along hating your biological mother. For that, I am certain that with your intelligence, you must have sensed something. As for the reason this was kept in the dark, I think that only you know why.¡±In fact, he hade to Matthew because he wanted to resolve the conflict between Dolores and Matthew. He didn¡¯t want to see Dolores suffer while bringing up her child alone. However, little did he know, the matter he had brought up didn¡¯t create the conflict that existed between Matthew and Dolores. Matthew stood up from his chair and patted his creased shirt. He didn¡¯t lose any of his aura as he said domineeringly, ¡°Mr. White, you know a lot. It¡¯s just that your smartass face looks very unlikable.¡±Charlesughed, ¡°Is that so?¡±¡±Mr. White, your subordinate is indeed loyal. I wonder whether they would budge if I had offered better benefits and higher sry. In fact, I am very interested in the talent in your hands.¡± He was able to dig a hole for Charles and inflict severe damage to the White Group, but the only regret was that he didn¡¯tThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    scout away Charles¡¯ underlings. However, he believed that there was no man in the world who was foolproof to enticement. As long as he wished for it, he could even carve a hole in a huge mountain.?W?.(n)?????????.???The two of the continued to lock gazes for some time and the air itself had frozen. Matthew was the first tough as he fidgeted with the pen on his desk, ¡°I was just joking, why did you look so upset?¡±Charles¡¯ face was menacing as he said nothing in response. Only after some time did he finally look more rxed, ¡°I have already sacrificed the thing that I most wanted, what else is there not to give up? It¡¯s just the White Group, if you fancy it, I can wholeheartedly give the wholepany to you. The thing is, I can¡¯t respect you at all. If I were you, no matter what kind of devastating matter, I will never let my woman leave me. In my eyes, you are weaker than me.¡±After saying that, Charles maneuvered his wheelchair in the direction of the door of the office. When he reached the door, he stopped, ¡°If I was not handicapped, and if she didn¡¯t already have someone she is fond of, I would definitely fight this war with you to the end.¡±Charles was leaving the WY Group anyway, but his initial n was to leave thepany after meeting Matthew, but after learning of that ordeal concerning Jeffery, he didn¡¯t leave just yet. Instead, he went looking for Jayden, and only after his trip did he know that Jayden was not in City B. He had gone to White City with Kevin. Thinking that Matthew had learnt of the truth, he wouldn¡¯t go easy on Jeffery, so Charles didn¡¯t want to waste any time here since he didn¡¯t have anyone backing him up in City B, which rendered him unable to further worsen the situation for Jeffery and deal him a devastating blow. He just needed to wait patiently for the end of Jeffery¡¯s reign. He didn¡¯t personally go to City C to negotiate the cooperation with Chester. Instead, he had dispatched his manager to deal for him. Tom couldn¡¯t figure Charles out at all. Charles had rushed to City B but he had returned without anything done, and now that Charles didn¡¯t even want to go to City C, which befuddled Tom. Didn¡¯t Charles have feelings for Dolores? Wasn¡¯t this a hard-toe-by opportunity?¡±Isn¡¯t Ms. Flores in City C? Why are we returning to White City?¡± Tom realized that he couldn¡¯t figure this man out anymore. What was this man thinking deep down? In the past, he used to be of the opinion that one shouldn¡¯t go after a married woman. However, Charles seemed to be strangely persistent all the while. Now that an opportunity had presented itself, contrary to expectation, he didn¡¯t go after her anymore. Tom felt that Charles¡¯ mind was even deeper than the ocean. He was even harder to be understood than a woman. Charles was gazing out of the window at the moment. In actuality, he was no longer lingering on W??.?????(s)?o?(e).???anything. He was toote. Fate didn¡¯t bring him together with Dolores, and it was his mistake since the beginning to set his eyes on the wrong person. He understood very well that even though Dolores didn¡¯t harbor much feelings for Matthew, they still shared three children between them. It was a bond that was hard to sever. In the end, for the sake of their children, those two would end up entwined with each other. The only thing he could do was to let go. As long as she could be happy, there was no need for him to wish for her presence by his side. After all¡­He lowered his gaze and saw his crippled body which would never allow him to walk like a normal person again, and sorrow crept into his eyes. How was he going to give her happiness with his body? He imagined himself as an executioner in his past life who had too much sin on his hands. Therefore, God wanted to punish him in his current life by taking away his legs, and by taking away his

 498

    Chapter 499 Know the Entire Truth


    Charles who had returned to White City rested for a little bit before going to see Jayden. He was in a hurry to know what had transpired in the time period he was busy with thepany¡¯s matters. He need (w)??.??(v)???H??e.?o?to know how Matthew was able to learn of the truth about Victoria¡¯s death, and whether Dolores leaving Matthew was because of her hiding the truth from Matthew. No matter how much he tried to guess, it was all just a conjecture. He didn¡¯t let Tome along with him as he dismissed him. His driver and Amelia was by his side. It was easy for him to learn of these news as he was able to know where Jayden was staying in White City after just making a few calls. He was staying in the Forbis old mansion, and there were only three men living in this huge mansion. Kevin and Thomas who was there to take care of Jayden were the other two. The three men living w(w)?.?o(v)?(l)??om?.???there were all men in their twilight years. One could vaguely feel that this was a rather bizarrebination, and yet at the same time they looked a little dreary. When Charles rolled through the door, he immediately saw Jayden lying in a rocking chair in the courtyard, and there was a thin nket covering his body. It was only a few days, but he felt like apletely different person. There was no sign of his past energetic self now. After getting off the steps, Charles motioned for Amelia to wait for him outside. He moved his wheelchair forward by himself. It was summer now, and there were lush foliage in the courtyard with green leaves stuffing the trees. They provided a shade against the sun, creating a cool area. Jayden¡¯s rocking chair was just underneath the trees. Thomas saw that Charles had entered the courtyard without any greeting. Fearing that he might disturb Jayden¡¯s rest, he walked over and asked, ¡°May I know who are you looking for?¡±Charles jerked up his chin to gesture towards Jayden.¡±I¡¯m sorry. My master will not see any guests. Please return.¡± Thomas gestured politely in the direction of the door.¡±My legs are crippled and it is not easy for me to travel to this ce. I won¡¯t disturb his rest. I just want to have a few words with him.¡±Thomas wanted to refuse again, but Jayden who was on the rocking chair opened his eyes slowly at this moment and said to Thomas, ¡°I have free time now. You can attend to your matters now, let me have a word with him.¡±Thomas reminded him, ¡°Keep the conversation short. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡±Victoria¡¯s death was a devastating blow to him. His spirits were deteriorating from day to day. Jayden jerked up the corners of his mouth, ¡°I won¡¯t die that easily.¡±Thomas turned around with a sigh and made his way into the mansion. Charles said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for intruding.¡±Jayden knew who Charles was, and he could guess the reason he had made this visit, so he was blunt, ¡°You can ask anything you want.¡±Charles showed his condolences to Victoria¡¯s death, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that my meeting with her in City Bst time was thest time I would see her. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t part with her in such an unpleasant way.¡±Jayden didn¡¯t show any emotion after listening to that. It seemed that he had hid away all of his sorrows and longings. Charles immediately broached the subject after paying his respects to the dead. After all, Jayden wanted this to go straight to the point, so he was in no position to beat around the busy and further disturb the old man¡¯s resting session. Regarding everything that happenedtely in City B, those that surrounded Matthew, Jeffery and Dolores, Charles wanted to know the entirely of their conflicts. As someone who hade a long way, Jayden must know the details very well. Therefore, Charles asked everything in one go. Jayden looked at him indifferently with his head tilted and he revealed everything that he knew without hiding. It was same as what Charles had predicted. Matthew had learnt of Victoria¡¯s identity, and Jeffery¡¯s matter was rted to Matthew too. Nobody knew a person as well as his own father. After Matthew had learnt the truth, he would proceed to investigate thoroughly about Victoria¡¯s car ident. Whether it was purely ident or the doing of some people, the answer would be revealed soon. Charles nodded to signify that those answers had fitted his prediction. He asked again, ¡°So, Dolores left because Matthew resented her for hiding the truth from him?¡±¡±What?¡± Jayden looked at him with a startled expression. Dolores had left him? After Victoria¡¯s funeral was over, he immediately came to White City. Kevin said that it was easy to linger on the past if Jayden had stayed, since that ce was where he used to live with Victoria. Every scene was familiar to him, so if someone was missing forever from the scene, it would deal a massive blow to the person left behind.¡±You don¡¯t know that?¡± It was Charles¡¯ turn to feel startled. Could it be that this was not the reason Dolores had left? Jayden let out a sigh. Perhaps, Dolores had learnt of his origin. That must be the reason she left.¡±There is no secret that can remain unknown forever in this world.¡± No matter the passage of time, truth


    would alwayse out in the light. Nobody could keep a secret forever.¡±She is Jolene¡¯s daughter. She must have left because she learnt of her origin. The day I used to fear most has arrived anyway.¡±At that time, when Matthew divorced with Dolores, he used to think that it was a good thing for both of them. After all, if their real identities were revealed only after living as husband and wife, it would form a knot in their hearts. The reason he had promised Jolene back then was because he didn¡¯t have the heart to refuse her. Later on, he wanted to arrange for Maria of the Herbert family to marry with Matthew precisely because he wanted to sever the bond in between the original couple. Truth to be told, the arranged marriage was nothing of his concern. He just wanted for Matthew to remarry as soon as possible. Who knew that after a huge roundabout in life, a hand dealt by fate itself, the two of them reunited once again, and that incident with Victoria happened to be part of their fate. He didn¡¯t say anything because he didn¡¯t want a crack to damage them once they knew the truth. In the end, he didn¡¯t stop them.???.???(e)???o??.?o?s, Jayden let out a sigh, ¡°I am too old now. I can¡¯t meddle in these things anymore.¡±He would just let them be. Charles was extremely shocked by this answer. If Dolores was Jolene¡¯s daughter, wouldn¡¯t that make Jeffery her biological uncle? But her real uncle happened to murder Matthew¡¯s biological mother? Was that the reason that forced her to leave?¡±How could things turn out like that?¡± Charles found this hard to believe. Wouldn¡¯t there be any hard feelings if the two of them remained as a couple? He felt as if thunder had struck her. Everything was too impossible. While he was reeling away from the shock, he felt sorry for Dolores, ¡°She is pranked by fate itself.¡±It turned out that she had left because of such a reason. She must suffered greatly mentally and emotionally. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong, let her life was dragged into the mud by the people from her previous generation. At this moment, Kevin came in from outside. Although he was in White City, he paid close attention to events in City B. He hated Jeffery a lot, from the time Jeffery used to keep Victoria in captive and this kidnapping car ident. Everything was nned by Jeffery single-handedly. Kevin supported Matthew in his undertaking. If he didn¡¯t go into action after knowing the truth, then he would be an embarrassment of a human being. After all, Victoria was his biological mother. A vengeance for one¡¯s mother. It was something everyone would see it to the end no matter what.¡±Did he think that bying out and admitting everything he could evade punishment?¡± Kevin said coldly as he walked towards them. He received thetest news on City B. Jeffery had personally admitted to the public that he was the culprit behind the kidnapping which led to the car ident. After learning this, Charles couldn¡¯t feel as happy anymore. His heart was in a torrent as he finally knew that the one he wanted to get revenge on was a close rtive of Dolores. Everything was so ironic. Would he really be happy if Jeffery¡¯s life was destroyed? He knew he wouldn¡¯t be. Instead, he would be tortured by it. He would consider his bonds and Dolores¡¯ feelings. He would be worrying about Dolores¡¯ ability to ept such things and courage to face the truth. He wished that he didn¡¯t know any of these in the first ce. He regretted foring to see Jayden; He regretted for learning of such truths. If he never knew any of these, he could happily ept the news about Jeffery¡¯s downfall, and he would have no problem going to Nathan¡¯s grave and spoke to him personally that finally, Jeffery had received judgment. But now¡­Charles closed his eyes as he felt himself being blown away by the truth. The whole City B was in a frenzy after Jeffery hade out and admitted everything. This already explosive news was sent to a greater height of madness after that. They had spent a lot of time together, so Jeffery knew Matthew somehow. Matthew would y his move now. It would be inconceivable if Matthew were to stay silent. Not only did Jeffery admit that he had kidnapped Victoria, he had exposed Den too. At least, this could be seen as a sincere gesture on his part towards admitting fault to Matthew. He couldn¡¯t avoid his responsibilities anymore. His only wish now was to see Dolores again and seek her pardon. The one unexpected factor in all this was Den. He initially wanted to expose Jeffery, but he didn¡¯t expect Jeffery to suddene clean and expose him instead. It felt like he was smashing his own feet with a stone he wanted to smash on others.???.?o??l??(o)?e.Co?After Jeffery hosted a press conference, he went to the WY Group.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

 499

    Chapter 500 He Was Afraid That He Would Hurt Her


    As Armand Bernie heard Abbott Baron¡¯s report that Jeffery Harris hade, he sneered, ¡°Do he think he will be forgiven in this way?¡±Matthew Nelson sat at his desk in silence, seemingly not expecting that Jeffery would take the initiative to admit it. Such a move was obviously showing a goodwill towards him. Jeffery was old-fashioned and he valued his reputation. The move to retreat was brilliant and put him in a difficult position, yet ruthlessness made him to be more humane. Boyce Shawn caught a glimpse at Armand as he didn¡¯t agree with Armand¡¯s statement which the reason Jeffery took the initiative to admit that was to reconcile. He looked at Matthew, ¡°It¡¯s better to meet him, after all he is Dolores Flores¡¯s ¡­¡±Even if you didn¡¯t think for others, you¡¯ve to think for Dolores.¡±She left because she didn¡¯t want you to be embarrassed, so you should also think for her.¡±Even if he was unwilling to admit it, this rtionship wouldn¡¯t be erased as Jeffery was Dolores¡¯s uncle. Surely Matthew could think of it since Boyce was also clear about the reasoning. He just couldn¡¯t ovee the setbacks. How could he just let go of the enmity of killing his mother? Because of Jeffery, he had regretted for the rest of his life. This was a dead end, there will be a trace there and it would never disappear even after a long time. Jeffery was dressed in in clothes and Marina Lee helped him in. It wasn¡¯t a long time after, but it seemed to be a lifetime ago when they met again as there were too many changes and everything has been so different. Marina helped him to sit on the sofa and whispered, ¡°Call me when you leave, I¡¯ll be waiting for you outside.¡±Jeffery said, ¡°Well.¡±Marina lowered her head and went out of the office. There was nothing she could say to Matthew due to this current situation, so she didn¡¯t greet him. After the office door was closed, the space became quiet. Then Jeffery was the one who broke the deadlock first, ¡°Noah Harris has quit the entertainment industry and took part in the army. He must not havee to see you.¡±Sean Lee who knew the ins and outs was shameless ining out to see anyone.¡±I¡¯m here not to justify anything and not to plead with you. What I did deserves retribution and punishment, I won¡¯t shirk it.¡±It wasn¡¯t a coincidence as Sean went to the army and he admitted everything. This was the n that he made for himself. His rtionship with Sean was always bad, thus outsiders weren¡¯t clear about Sean¡¯s identity. There are a few of his confidant since he had been in power for so many years, so it wasn¡¯t difficult to get Sean in. Moreover, Sean didn¡¯t involve in the army as his son. Even if he made a big mistake after that, it wouldn¡¯t affect Sean. He did this because he didn¡¯t want the Harris family to fall because of him. Sean went there willingly as he was clear that Jeffery must be punished ordingly in order to put this matter to rest. Hence, he joined the army to carve out a niche for the Harris family so that Jeffery had no worries, stood up and admitted everything.???.(n)??e?(s)?o??.???Jeffery knew he couldn¡¯t me or hate anyone. Although he was unaware of it, he had made mistake after all. Even if he just intended to arrest Victoria Forbis and didn¡¯t want to kill her, she had died in the end because of him. He had an unshirkable responsibility!¡±Whether it¡¯s imprisonment or disgracement, I¡¯ve noints, I just want to see her once.¡± When he spoke, he didn¡¯t raise his head. Until thest word, he just lifted his head to look at Matthew. He hated Victoria, but he had never intended to kill her. If he wanted to kill her, he would have done so when he imprisoned her twenty years ago. He wouldn¡¯t have waited until now. The only thing he regretted was that he had stopped Jolene Harris from being stayed with the man she loved. He didn¡¯t know Jolene would be so stubborn and was still being unwilling after marrying Jayden Nelson. He had no idea that Jayden would indulge her in such an absurd way, let her to find a woman and conceal everyone to give birth to an illegitimate son with Stanley Lennon. He never thought that the person he had hated for almost half of his life was all caused by his sister. Word like ¡®sorry¡¯ wasn¡¯t enough to make up for anything, so he wouldn¡¯t say it. Jolene not only harmed other¡¯s lives, she had done it to him too. But what could he say? What could he say in his defence? By chance the person was Jolene whom he had adored since he was a kid. He deserved it and he couldn¡¯t me anyone else.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Matthew faced towards the floor-to-ceiling window with one arm casually resting on the desk, leaving only half of his outline. No one could pry into his expression, his thoughts and his heart. Even his tone was emotionless, ¡°I don¡¯t know where she is either, she had left more than a month ago.¡±Jeffery opened her mouth in disbelief, ¡°You just let her go? Don¡¯t you like her a lot?¡±?w?.?o?e???(o)?e.???He cared about Dolores so much before. He was willing to make an enemy of him and was even fearless to the trap that he and Eddie Chambers had set up together. Matthew slowly turned his head, the chill seeping out made people to be afraid even without showing any expression, ¡°What else? Let her watch two of us to kill each other?¡±Wasn¡¯t that another kind of cruelty? Jeffery was suddenly speechless. He couldn¡¯t say a word. Whether she admitted it or not, he was still her uncle and Matthew was her husband. Whose side would she be on? Who was the one she expected to die? He held the arm of the sofa and slowly stood up. He looked at Matthew and said word by word in a pleading tone, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. Please let here back.¡±At the end he said, ¡°I¡¯ll admit it myself for what I did. There is no need for anyone to involve in it.¡±If he turned himself in, they wouldn¡¯t cut each other¡¯s throats and Dolores wouldn¡¯t have to feel guilty in W??.(n)o??S?(o)??.???front of Matthew. He would fix the mistake he made himself.¡±I know you definitely don¡¯t want to see me. This is thest time I appear in front of you.¡± After he finished saying, he walked slowly towards the door. He was sent to the hospital in time, so there is no sequ. It was just that his health was much worse than before and his legs weren¡¯t as nimble as before. As he opened the door, Marina heard the sound and came over to help him hurriedly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you call me?¡±¡±I¡¯m not paralyzed, I can still walk myself.¡± Jeffery had been proud in his life, but he had lost everything when he was old. Marina sighed as she knew that he was annoyed with himself. She hated Jolene as her selfishness had harmed so many people. If it wasn¡¯t Jolene, Jeffery wouldn¡¯t have be like this. In Marina¡¯s opinion, everything was Jolene¡¯s fault, but she didn¡¯t dare to tell in front of her husband. Even so, Jolene was still his sister and he still cared about her, just as he cared that Dolores was Jolene¡¯s child. If he was indifferent, why would he have to suffer? Jeffery who had left seemed to be trying to prove to Matthew that he was telling the truth as he turned himself in, bringing along with Den. He was clear about Matthew¡¯s character as he wouldn¡¯t let go of anyone who involved in kidnapping. Thus he did it for Matthew, not to show goodwill in purpose, but to make Dolores to face him without guilt. Even though he had turned himself in, the police wouldn¡¯t give the verdict so quickly as they still have to get evidence and carry out investigation. Matthew wasn¡¯t soft-hearted because of his words and he didn¡¯t feel the pleasure of revenge even if Jeffery might lose his reputation as he turned himself in. His feelings now wereplicated and even contradictory.W??.????l?????.???He wondered in his mind whether they would be able to embrace each other without any distractions when he did see Dolores. He was afraid that he would hurt her. He was also afraid that she would have issues with him because of Jeffery¡¯s surrender. It was a gap. No matter how it was resolved, there would be a scar between them and no one would dare to mention it or touch it, so they would be cautious all the times. During the period when Jeffery was under investigation, he was thoroughly paying attention to his work. He asked Abbott to return vi and bring a few sets of clean clothes to the office. When he was tired, he rested in the office without going back. This kind of life was fulfilling. Although it was somewhat self-abusive, it was a way to forget the things that bothered him and the person who made his heart ache for a while. He kept calm until he overlooked an invitation card that made him to be agitated. It wasn¡¯t because of the card or something he was interested in, but was because of the person on it.

 500

    Chapter 501 Unforgettable Encounter


    ¡°Does Mr. Nelson know that person on the card or are you interested in her?¡± The customer rtions supervisor leaned forward to pick up the documents and the invitation card. The card was given to her by her friend and she unknowingly ced it with the documents that she brought with her to the meeting. In her carelessness, she dropped the documents and Matthew happened to see the card and asked out of curiosity. She held the documents close to her chest and held the invitation card for a couple of seconds before giving it to Matthew, ¡°I¡¯m already married and I can¡¯t possibly wear a bridal gown again. What if I see a beautiful bridal gown? I might be forced to look for a new husband. Perhaps I should give this invitation card to you, Mr. Nelson.¡±As the supervisor of the customer rtions department, she was particrly sensitive to a person¡¯s expressions and gestures. Although Matthew did not express that he wanted the invitation card, she could sense that he was interested in the person in the picture on the card. Otherwise, he would not have hesitated. Matthew reached out and epted it graciously, ¡°Thanks.¡±The supervisor was a middle-aged woman in her forties with short-cropped hair and dressed professionally. She followed him into his office and curiously asked, ¡°Mr. Nelson, do you know her?¡±Could he have a new squeeze? The previous woman who he spoke about to the office staff did not resemble thatdy on the card.¡±Why are you so interested in my private matters?¡± Matthew said nonchntly as he nced at her. The supervisor smiled and said mischievously, ¡°All women are equally curious. However, Mr. Nelson ???.?o?e(l)?H??e.(c)??had been treating me like one of the chaps.¡± Thereafter she returned to her seat. Matthew never differentiated his staff based on their gender. He based his tasks assignment based on the staff¡¯sabilities. Matthew seemed to be lost in his thoughts as he looked at thedy dressed in red cheongsam featured in the invitation card. The doctor sent him pictures of Theresa after she recovered from the cosmetic surgery. Although she no longer looked like her former self, he could still recognize her after close inspection of the photograph. He lost track of Theresa after she left the hospital but he guessed that she must have been staying with Dolores. Although there was no trace of Dolores in the invitation card, he was certain that Dolores must be somehow involved. After instructing Abbott to take the invitation card to his office, he took his seat and started the meeting. The top executives of the top ten rankedpanies sat uneasily in their ces. Each meeting with Matthew felt torturous. They were worried that they would misspeak and upset the boss. The grueling meeting could drag on for hours. Matthew would maintain a very stern expression throughout the meeting, causing them to second guess themselves as if they had done something wrong. Even if they had performed their tasks to perfection, it could not even elicit a smile from him. However, unlike in the past, he had started to praise them if they had done a good job. In the past, he would berate unreservedly if the person had not performed the task to his satisfaction. The top executives were also contented and prayed for the meeting to end as soon as possible. They all had the feeling that they just wanted to quickly escape from that meeting. The current meetingsted a couple of hours. Matthew left the conference room with Abbott following closely behind and reminded him, ¡°You have a lunch appointment with Mr. Tyrone at the Moon Restaurant. At three this afternoon, you have a meeting with Mr. Webb to discuss the merger. You have ?w?.????(l)????e.???a charity event at eight this evening. Do you want me to find someone to attend the event with you


    tonight?¡±Events like this were attended by couples. Some would bring their secretaries while others would bring their wives. People who attend such charity events were society elites who utilize such asions towork and would inevitably talk about business dealings. Matthew was slim and athletic. With one hand in his pocket and the other hand undoing his cor, he said, ¡°Attend the charity on my behalf.¡± No one would say anything so long as the money had been donated. Abbott nodded and stopped as they reached the entrance of the office. Matthew opened the door to his office and saw Boyce and Armand waiting for him in the office. Boyce had always been dependable and steady while Armand had an inquisitive character. He leaned over the table, picked up, and looked at the invitation card. On the card was Theresa who wore a bright red cheongsam which was exquisitely embroidered. Her jet-ck wavy hair was beautifully set. Her sexy figure was entuated by the body-hugging cheongsam with a high slit which revealed just enough of her long fair legs to tease. She looked coy with a slight smile which was picture perfect. On the left side of the card was embossed with gold wordings: An Unforgettable Encounter Begins With ???.?o??l??om?.C?mA Perfect Dress, Who Could Ever Resist????. n(o)????ho?e. c??The message was simple and yet alluring. The design of the invitation card perfectlyplemented the theme of the event. Armand red at Matthew and pondered why was this invitation card on Matthew¡¯s table.¡±Who is this? Why is this on your table?¡± He questioned if Matthew had strayed. Matthew ignored and red coldly back at him. Armand pursed his lips and then looked back at the invitation card in detail and then remarked, ¡°She is truly beautiful and alluring, but¡­¡±¡±Oh Armand, have you no shame? Why are you so horny each time you see a woman?¡± Boyce said. He was dragged over by Armand after his meeting. Boyce looked dashing in his well fitting uniform. Boyce looked rock steady and authoritative as he sat on the sofa in his impressive uniform. His solemn expression made him exude an air of reverence. Armand looked up slowly towards Boyce and replied, ¡°Who¡¯s the one without shame? I¡¯m justmenting and you are the one who thought in that way. I¡¯m just stating the facts but this womancks the warmth. She is unlike my Theresa who is friendly and passionate.¡±He ced the invitation card back on the table, walked over to the sofa, and then ced his hand firmly onto Boyce¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I don¡¯t hide my feelings unlike you. You obviously have a raging heart but pretend to be reserved.¡±Buzz¡­Boyce¡¯s cell phone started to vibrate at this moment. He looked up at Armand and wanted to retort but took out his phone which had an unknown caller. Armand took a peek, sat on the armchair, and said, ¡°Could it be a spam caller?¡±Boyce red at him and said, ¡°Mind your own business.¡±Armand pursed his lips and thought to himself about Boyce snapping him back at him and remarked, ¡°Brut.¡±Boyce ignored him and answered the call. The caller was ady and asked with a very tender voice, ¡°Is that Inspector Boyce Shawn?¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

 501

    Chapter 502 Listen To Me From Now On


    Boyce frowned slightly as the voice seemed familiar but at that moment he could not recognize it. The caller sensed that Boyce did not recognize her voice and said with disappointment, ¡°I¡¯m Jasmine.¡±Boyce suddenly realized and said, ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the matter?¡±¡±Are you free? Can youe this afternoon to see me?¡± She asked tenderly. Boyce looked at the clock and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±¡±I¡¯ll wait for you at the school¡¯s entrance.¡± She said.¡±Okay.¡±Jasmine frowned as she felt that Boyce was very distant as his replies were singr.¡±Then I¡¯ll see youter.¡± Jasmine said.¡±Okay.¡±Jasmine grinned as she looked at her cellphone after the call ended. She had a cellphone. She did not give her number to Boyce when he asked for it previously because she still did not trust him. She did not fear hardships and could survive even when she did not have any family. Her cellphone was very cheap and basic but it was sufficient for her needs. Her academic results were good and this semester she was awarded some schstic mary grants. The mary grants together with her sry as a part-time worker were enough for her expenses. She was certain that her living conditions would improve considerably after she graduates and worked for a couple of years. Boyce drove his ck SUV and stopped in front of the HQ University and saw Jasmine standing at the entrance of the University. She wore a white top with slim straight-cut jeans. The jeans enhanced her long legs and she wore a pair of white sneakers and had a ck knapsack. She wore her hair in aponytail and looked young and energetic. She ran over to Boyce as soon as she spotted him and said, ¡°My apologies, I can¡¯t invite you into the University as all my friends know that I do not have any rtives. It would invite rumors if I¡¯m seen with you.¡±¡±Get in,¡± Boyce said as he unlocked the doors. w??.n???(l)????e.???Jasmine sat in the car and directed, ¡°Please drive straight ahead and then turn right.¡±Boyce did not ask her where she was taking him but said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Jasmine looked at him and smiled, ¡°Do I need a reason to see you?¡±¡±No.¡± Boyce smiled awkwardly and continued, ¡°I tend to get straight to the point. Please don¡¯t take offense.¡±¡±I know, no offense taken.¡± She replied but she pondered about what his friend said about Boyce that he did not express himself publicly. Soon, they arrived at where Jasmine wanted to go and she waved, ¡°Just stop here.¡±As soon as Boyce parked at the side of the road, she exited the car and then said, ¡°Come with me.¡±She walked towards a shop named ¡®Return for More Noodles¡¯. Boyce looked around and this ce was near to the University and had a lot of eateries. He exited the car and entered the noodles shop and saw Jasmine cing her order. He frowned as he was not sure what was happening. Did Jasmine call him over just to eat some noodles?¡±¡±That¡¯ll do.¡± Jasmine told the owner. She walked towards some empty seats and then waved at Boyce, ¡°Let¡¯s sit here.¡± Boyce walked over and sat as she directed.¡±Do you mind eating here?¡± The shop was small but rtively clean, apart from theyer of oil on the ss partition which clearly was dated.??w.n?(v)(e)??h?me.co?¡±Though this is a simple joint, the noodles are very tasty.¡± Jasmine smiled and continued, ¡°You helped me a couple of times and now I should give you a treat in return.¡±¡±Think nothing of it,¡± Boyce said nonchntly. Jasmine secretly rolled her eyes as she thought to herself what a bore this guy was. He was emotionless from the moment she got into his car. The owner served the dishes which included a bowl of thin noodles and a te with six different


    garnishes and vegetables and a bowl of gravy. Jasmine pointed to the garnishes and vegetables and said, ¡°These are the garnishes and you may add them as you desire. However, you must pour in the gravy onto your noodles.¡±Boyce nodded and emptied the te of garnishes and vegetables into his bowl. He added the gravy and then started to mix them with the chopsticks. Jasmine smiled and asked Boyce, ¡°Hey, what type of woman do you like?¡±Boyce was startled and looked puzzled at Jasmine.¡±Oh, please don¡¯t take it the wrong way. Thest time your friend said to me during breakfast that you had never been in a rtionship and never had a girlfriend. He even asked me if I could introduce a girlfriend to you. For that to happen, I need to know what type of girl you are interested in.¡± Jasmine said as she ate the noodles. Boyce took a deep breath and wanted so much to give Armand a good beating. How could Armand tell ?(w)?.??(v)e?s????.c?mher something so personal? He felt so embarrassed and awkward in front of Jasmine.¡±He was talking nonsense. Don¡¯t mind him.¡± Boyce said angrily.¡±Oh.¡± Jasmine swallowed her noodles and continued, ¡°So you are in a rtionship now and currently have a girlfriend?¡±Boyce was speechless. He sighed softly and replied, ¡°What I meant was you don¡¯t need to rmend anyone to me. I don¡¯t like someone too young.¡± She was a university student and any of her friends would be of her age. What was that Armand thinking about? He really questioned if he was sane.w?(w).?o(v)e?(s)H???.c??¡±So have you ever been in a rtionship?¡± Jasmine asked. Boyce red at her and retorted, ¡°Mind your own business.¡±Jasmine pursed her lips and replied, ¡°So I don¡¯t need to introduce a friend to you, do I?¡±Initially, Boyce took a whiff of the noodles and was eager to taste them but now he had lost his appetite with all her questions. He ced down the chopsticks and then said sternly to Jasmine, ¡°That friend of mine likes to talk nonsense. So don¡¯t take his words seriously.¡±¡±Okay. Then I¡¯ll listen to you from now on?¡± She smiled and looked at Boyce. Her smile was so beautiful and innocent which easily tugged Boyce¡¯s heartstring. Boyce was stunned momentarily beforeing to his senses and took a bite of the noodles and said, ¡°Yes, listen to me from now on.¡±Jasmine propped up her chin with her arm and smiled at Boyce as she thought to herself how cute he was. Perhaps ¡®cute¡¯ was inappropriate to describe Boyce but at this very moment, it was. After they finished the noodles, Boyce sent her back to the University and then drove off before realizing that she had left her bag in his car so he turned the car around. When he reached the entrance of the University, he saw numerous people gathered at the entrance. He parked the car and walked over with Jasmine¡¯s bag.¡±That¡¯s her. Thest time I clearly saw her leaving with several men at the nightclub. She acts innocent in school and pretends to be broke. I don¡¯t believe that you are penniless when you¡¯ve sold your body. You pretend to be poor and vulnerable to gain the guys¡¯ sympathy. How shameless are you?¡± This female student was Elisa. Not only did she stay at the same dormitory with Jasmine, but they were also ssmates. She was upset because she was passed over and Jasmine was chosen instead of her. Ever since then she bore a grudge against Jasmine because she always felt that she was far more beautiful and attractive than Jasmine.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

 502

    Chapter 503 He Was My Man From OutsideT¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Elisa had been spiteful about it. Furthermore, her crush confessed to Jasmine a few days ago, and the jealousy that was pent-up in her heart instantly exploded.???.???el????e.???When she saw Jasmine get out of Boyce¡¯s car today, she stopped her at the school entrance, trying to humiliate her, ruining her reputation in school. Jasmine was emotionless. She had been gesticted before because of her father¡¯s matter. Now that she had grown up, she was much stronger. She would not admit anything that she did not do, much less let others nder her indiscriminately.¡±How did you know that I was at the nightclub? Were you there too? Did you see me there with your own eyes? Then, may I ask you why were you there? You said that I slept with a man, were you standing beside me watching me?¡±Her gaze was harsh, and she directly confronted Elisa without dodging. Her words seemed reasonable. Everyone looked at Elisa again as if they were asking how did she know that Jasmine had been to the nightclub? Elisa panicked for a few seconds. Then, she said, ¡°My friend told me about it. I¡¯m not lying. You can ask them two.¡± She pointed at the other two students, ¡°Jasmine got off from a man¡¯s car this afternoon, right?¡±They had indeed seen Jasmine got down from a man¡¯s car when they came back, so they told everyone truthfully.¡±See, I¡¯m not lying, right?¡± She has been pretending to be poor in school, pretending to be pitiful to win the pity of the other male students. But in fact, she has been doing those disgraceful deeds outside of the school and still dared toe to school. If I were her, I might as well dig a hole and bury myself in it.¡±Jasmine bit her lip and trembled with anger. She could not exin; it was a fact that she had indeed gotten down from Boyce¡¯s car. Elisa became even more rampant seeing that Jasmine could not refute, ¡°You shameless bitch. How dare you reject Lucas¡¯s date! You have been seducing men with your sluttiness, am I right?¡±Jasmine¡¯s face turned blue with rage. She red at Elisa as if mes were shooting out from her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense!¡±¡±Ha-ha, I¡¯m speaking nonsense? The man that you have slept with even came to school. Why? When you slept with other men, you never thought that this day wille, right? Do you know what does the word shameless means?¡± Elisa¡¯s words were getting more outrageous, more licentious, and more unpleasant to hear, ¡°We have so many schoolmates looking at you now. Why don¡¯t you take off your clothes and show them how did you seduce men with your slutty body?¡±Jasmine was extremely furious. She felt as if there was a fire burning in her chest.¡±Look at yourself, getting angry and annoyed. Why? Do you want to hit me?¡± Elisa let out a burst ofughter. Jasmine clenched her fist, closed her eyes and swallowed her breath. She said coldly, ¡°It will only dirty my hands if I hit you.¡±After saying that, Jasmine walked into the campus. However, Elisa didn¡¯t want to let her go so easily and grabbed her clothes. Jasmine¡¯s summer clothes were already thin, and her fair and slim waist wasrevealed when Elisa pulled her clothes. Elisa saw that all the male students¡¯ eyes lit up, so she suddenly had a wicked idea. She deliberately lifted Jasmine¡¯s clothes, ¡°No wonder you can seduce men, look at your waist, I reckon these men can have a lot of fun with it, am I right?¡±Jasmine pulled her clothes down and tried to cover her waist. She red at Elisa furiously and rebuked, ¡°Let me go!¡±¡±You bitch. You are not a virgin anymore, so why do you have to act innocent?¡± Elisa bared her teeth, and her face was a little savage. She was jealous of Jasmine¡¯s body figure. Even though her body figure was not that bad, however, after she saw Jasmine¡¯s body figure, she found out that hers was really not so greatpared to Jasmine. No matter how thin she was, she was big-boned, and her hipbone was much wider. Inparison, Jasmine¡¯s waist was slim and smooth, her skin was tight and w??.???e??Ho??.???firm, and she was fair as well. Moreover, her hipbones were at a perfect size; it was neither too wide nor too narrow.???.?o?el??o??.?omJasmine felt really annoyed with Elisa and felt that she had reached her limit. For that brief moment, without thinking much, she reached out her back and pushed backward. Jasmine¡¯s abrupt action pushed Elisa off guard. She stumbled a few steps back, almost falling to the ground, and herical movements attracted the derisiveughter of the other students. Elisa felt that Jasmine had made her looked like a fool in front of everybody. She red at her, raised her hand, and tried to hit Jasmine. However, someone suddenly grabbed her palm as she tried to fling her hand towards Jasmine. Elisa was still in a fit of anger, so she raised her head and cursed, ¡°Mind your own business¡­¡±However, when she saw the face of the man who was grabbing her hand, the remaining words choked in her throat. Everyone looked curiously at the man who had suddenly appeared. Other people would feel that Boyce was a tough person if he didn¡¯t smile. And he was in his uniform today, which made him looked even fierce.


    Someone in the crowd whispered, ¡°Whoa, even the policeman is here.¡±¡±You, you¡­¡± No matter how arrogant Elisa was, she could tell that Boyce was not an ordinary person from his attire. And for a moment, she was too nervous to even spit out a word. Boyce was an ineloquent person. If it was Armand right now, he could probably humiliate Elisa to the point where she would be ashamed to face anyone. He coldly shrugged off Elisa¡¯s hand and strode towards Jasmine. Jasmine could only look at Boyce as he walked towards her in front of all her schoolmates, ignoring all of them. He would always appear when she was in her most embarrassing state. And this was the third time he did that. Boyce stopped in front of her, handed her the handbag, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you need me to go and talk to the principal regarding this?¡±Those words were too harsh, and they might affect her reputation at school. Jasmine felt very hurt. She didn¡¯t take the handbag that he had handed over, but just raised her head and looked straight at him, ¡°Did you hear what she said?¡±Boyce pursed his lips and replied with an ¡°um¡±.¡±Everyone in this world likes to watch the fun. If you try to exin, they will think that you are rebutting. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t need to exin. If they think it is, then let them be.¡±At first thought, Jasmine¡¯s words didn¡¯t seem reasonable. If someone were to encounter this matter, their first reaction would be to try and exin or refute it. However, on second thought, it made sense. Even if you tried to exin, the other party might not believe you. They might even think you are intentionally finding trouble to cover up your own mistakes. At that moment, Boyce didn¡¯t know what to do. Suddenly, Jasmine stood on tiptoe, reached out her slender arms, wrapped around his neck, and W?W.?o?e??h???.?omkissed him with her bare lips that were not rendered with lipsticks. Boyce stood straight and stared at the tiny and delicate face in front of him surprisingly. At that moment, he seemed to have forgotten to react, and all he could smell was the sweet and pure breath lingering in his nose. Her soft lips pressed against his, and he could only stand there stiffly. When he finally realized what Jasmine was doing, he tried to reach out his hand to push her away. ¡®How can she do this? She¡¯s still so young¡­¡¯ However, before he could lift his hand, Jasmine let go of him and looked towards the schoolmates who were watching the fun, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s my man from the outside, that¡¯s all. I¡¯m an adult now, so is there any rule that forbids me from having a rtionship?¡±After saying that, she took the handbag from Boyce¡¯s hand, shoved the schoolmates who were blocking the campus gate, and ran into the campus. Boyce looked at her petite back figure, looking lonely and helpless when she was insulted and bullied by her schoolmates. He suddenly felt a sense of protective desire for her. His stunned expression changed back to his normal cold expression in just an instant. He turned around and looked at Elisa, who was still standing on the spot. His voice wasn¡¯t very loud, but his tone was intimidating, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±Elisa swallowed her saliva. She was so scared that she wanted to step back and leave this man as far as possible. A student who stood aside watching the fun told Boyce, ¡°Her name is Elisa, and she is Jasmine¡¯s ssmate. They even live together in the same dormitory.¡±Boyce nodded. The smile that came from the corner of his lips was extremely cold, ¡°Next time, if I hear you say something insulting to her again, I¡¯ll get the principal and invite your parents here. I really want to see how your parents are to be able to teach such a mean child like you.¡±After saying that, he nced at the surrounding students who were still watching the fun, and said coldly, ¡°All of you should leave now.¡±Everyone left one after another. A few of them walked slower, thinking that there might be something else for them to spectate. Then, Boyce walked towards his car. Elisa bit her lips and stared at Boyce in resentment, thinking that he had humiliated her. After what happened today, how could she stay on this campus in the future? How would she be able to face all the other students on this campus?¡±You look like someone with a status, and you are not young anymore. How dare you find a freshman to be your girlfriend? She can even be your daughter if she¡¯s a few years younger. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself? You think I¡¯m easy to bully just because I¡¯m a student?¡±Boyce stopped his steps and stood still. Elisa thought that he mighte over and beat her up. She was so afraid that she immediately ran away. He looked at Elisa who was running away. He let out a sigh, lowered his head, and rubbed his aching temples. Then, he opened the door and went into his car. However, he didn¡¯t immediately start theengine, but just quietly sat there. He seemed to be reminiscing what had just happened. Everything happened in a sh, and he didn¡¯t have enough time to savor. This was the first time he had been so close to a woman before. It left a deep impression on him, and her scent was particrly intriguing.

 503

    Chapter 504 He Was Looking Forward To It, But He Felt Conflicted


    Boyce leaned on his car seat and propped his head with one arm. He should have pushed Jasmine ???.??????????.???away at the very first instance. How could his mind wander off? He felt like he was the one bullying her. Even though she was the one who took the initiative, he was an adult. Furthermore, it was not like he was young already. How could he not realize what she was trying to do at that time? Just as Boyce was getting upset and annoyed, the phone in his pocket rang. It was Armand who had called, asking him if he wanted to go to country Y. Boyce was a little confused, why would they want to go there at this timing? Armand didn¡¯t tell him why but just asked if he wanted to go or not. Boyce thought about it for a while. He knew that he would have weird thoughts if he stayed idle, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±¡±Reach the airport before 3 o¡¯clock. If not, don¡¯t me us for not waiting for you.¡± Armand directly hung up the phone after saying that. Armand sat in the car, holding the invitation card in his hand. He was examining the people on it, and the time and venue were printed on the back of the invitation card. The exhibition was not held within the country, but instead, it was an international fashion clothing exhibition. Therefore, it would be held in country Y, where the clothing industry was most powerful and most influential. However, for the exhibition this time, they would only be focusing on one special topic. Armand smacked his lips and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why you need to go there¡­¡±However, in an instant, Armand suddenly thought of something. Dolores was a clothing designer, so did Matthew wanted to go there and find her? Thinking of this, he turned his head, looked at Matthew, and asked, ¡°You think that Dolores will show up?¡±Matthew frowned his eyebrows. Obviously, he did not want to talk about this topic. He directly leaned back on his seat, closed his eyes, and tried to take a quick nap. That was what he was thinking about. However, he didn¡¯t know if he would bump into her or not, or would she even be there in the first ce. If she was willing to reveal herself, her figure would have appeared on the invitation card along with Theresa. But now, Theresa was the only person printed on the invitation card. Matthew was not sure. Deep inside, he wasn¡¯t sure if he wanted to see her, however, he was looking forward to it too. It was a very conflicting feeling. Fortunately, Armand was a smart person. He didn¡¯t continue to pursue this topic and just sat there quietly, waiting for Boyce to arrive. While he was waiting, he looked at the invitation card in his hand again. He didn¡¯t know what was there to look for on the invitation card, but he just wanted to look at it. However, after a while, he felt that it was a betrayal towards Theresa if he kept looking at the woman on the invitation card, so he threw the invitation card aside. After waited for a while, Boyce arrived. If they fly over now, they could reach there in the morning, rest for half a day, and attend the exhibition at night. Armand could understand why Matthew had been quiet for a night and a day. But why was Boyce so silent too? He looked as if he had lost his soul and wasn¡¯t as spirited as before. Armand felt as though he had ???.??ve????m?.(c)?e out with two sick patients. They were here for private affairs; therefore, they had stayed rtively low-profile. In the evening, they hailed a local cab and went to the exhibition center from the hotel. The exhibition center was huge, located in between several high-rise buildings. Even when the night came, the bustling metropolis would never be stripped of its glitz and mour. The whole city was enveloped in twinkling and shining lights, making it look even livelier. A huge signboard was set up in front of the entrance of the exhibition hall. It had the same logo as the invitation card, and the only difference was the extra row of locally tranted letters below the logo. The invitation card was sent to different countries. Therefore, the invitation card was printed out in a lot of differentnguages. Mrs. William had helped Dolores this time, and a lot of invitation cards were sent out. They got a tremendous amount of response too since it was Dolores¡¯s first personal clothing exhibition after she got famous. Naturally, as Dolores¡¯s talent-spotter, Mrs. William attended the exhibition as well. She even changed her usual attire and wore a cheongsam, which was exquisitely embroidered with beautiful patterns. Pairing it with a in shawl, the olddy looked exceptionally elegant and intelligent. All of the lights in the exhibition hall were lit, rendering the ce as bright as daytime. Media reporters from all relevant industries were busy testing their camera equipment. The visitors all came from various industries, including wedding dresses, photographic studios, etc. As long as they were rted to the fashion industries, all of them were here. The exhibition was hugely advertised, and a lot of people came. The exhibition hall was jam-packed with visitors. All the staff was dressed in specific attire so that they ??w.??v?l?Ho??.?o(m)could be easily recognizable. A row of tables that was covered in white silk velvet was ced in front of


    the catwalk. And on top of the table were wines, various cakes, and desserts. Rows of chairs were ced on two sides for the visitors so that they could sit there and watch the exhibitionter. The exhibition hall was filled with the sounds of the visitors. And with the sound of a ¡°ng¡±, a ray of light shone onto the catwalk. A male host, who was wearing a ck suit walked up the tform, following by another female host beside him. She wore a piece of red long cheongsam with a nted cor with an ornamental braided button. The cheongsam¡¯s length reached to her ankles, and she wore a pair of high heels that were about ten centimeters high, making her look even more slender and extraordinarily temperamental. The two extreme ck and red colors collided with each other, creating a stunning visualization effect. The lights that were shone on the two hosts followed them as they walked forward. The male host raised his microphone. Because the exhibition was of a Z Country¡¯s styled theme, the entire show was presented in thenguage of Country Z. A trantor stood beside the catwalk, diligently tranting every sentence of the host.¡±Hello,dies and gentlemen from all over the world. Thank you all for joining us today on this starry night.¡±After the male host finished his sentence, the female host raised her microphone elegantly and spoke in a loud and crisps voice, ¡°This passionate, hopeful, and fantastical season has let us all gather together here. I wee you all once again and thank you all for joining us in this international fashion clothing exhibition.¡±After the introductory speech, the atmosphere was getting hyped. The male host once again said, ¡°I would like to wee all our respectful guests to take their respective seats. The most ground- breaking, first exhibition of ¡®Cloud¡¯ will unfold at 8:30 p. m.!¡±The female host took over his words, ¡°Let us stay tuned.¡±The two hosts stepped down, and most of the guests had already taken their seats. Armand and the others sat in a corner at thest row of the right-wing. Suddenly, the lights went dark. It was pitch ck everywhere. Then, a famous pure Guqinposition ¡®High mountains and Running water¡¯ rang out in the exhibition hall. The restless crowd gradually quieted down, and what remained was the lithe and graceful music that was full of artistical conception, echoing through the air melodiously. As the music came to an end, the lights on both sides of the catwalk suddenly lit up, and the soft light rays inteced across the entire catwalk. The opening scene was presented by two Country Z¡¯s models. Respectively, they wore a pink and a red Chinese-style wedding dress. The two models had a slender body figure, walking gracefully, taking one step at a time. With their beautiful figure, they were able to exhibit women¡¯s attractiveness and bashfulness incisively and vividly. In the end, they stood still as they reached the end of the catwalk. The host at the sidementated, ¡°For five thousand years, Country Z was blessed with a culture of a long history. And tonight, ¡®Cloud¡¯ will be bringing us a brand-new experience.¡±w??.???(e)?(s)???e.?(o)?Originally, the traditional Chinese-style wedding dress was rather loose. Dolores referred to a more westernized cut, creating her own unique version design, which could highlight the bride¡¯s perfect figure, bringing out the gentleness and elegance of Country Z¡¯s culture. And at the same time, it was filled with a modern sense and looked more high-ssed. Instead of looking old-fashioned and out of style, the unique design was full of vibrant. The design was truly a masterpiece. The western wedding dresses were more virtuous and solemn, and usually, people would pay more attention to the style if they were to pick these types of wedding dresses. As for the Chinese-style wedding dress, people would pay more attention to the patterns on the dress, and the moral meaning behind these patterns. Each of these patterns symbolized different moral meanings. The dragon andphoenix resembled prosperousness and auspiciousness, while the mandarin duck resembled the faithfulness and happiness of love. The color of the hand-embroidered Chinese-style wedding dress was also more vibrant, making it looked glossier and more stereoscopic. The exquisite gold and silver threads and the life-like patterns made the dress even more extravagant and magnificent. Even though it was time-consuming andbor-intensive, however, no matter how the years changed, or how the stars had shifted, this piece of wedding dress would still keep its unique charm, as well as having more significance in terms of heritage. And atst, there was the grand finale. This dress was more traditional. However, there were some changes in the details. A blossoming lotus was outlined with a gold thread on the bandeau top. With a special embroidery method, exquisite patterns were woven onto the sleeves. The cuffs were embroidered using the same method. The whole wedding dress was presented in a festive red colour while containing a gentleness of the Chinese style, disying a woman¡¯s tender feeling. The manteau of the wedding dress dragged all over the floor and swayed with the movements of the models, bringing a great momentum behind them.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

 504

    Chapter 505 I Still Liked You So MuchThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Thest twelve models took turns to stand on the runway, they then showed ¡®their¡¯ beauties one by one. The models walked slowly while the light followed them, the lyrical music from Chinese Zither was yed at that time, the male host narrated with deep affection and a resonant voice. I still liked you so much, as if the continuous musical sound, which traveled for long-distance. I still liked you so much, as if the flowing water from the top of the mountain, which was difficult to find W??.????(l)??o??.??mthe confidant. I still liked you so much, as if the burned end zither¡¯s sound, which was powerful. I still liked you so much, as if the moving chess, which killed and relied on each other. I still liked you so much, as if the fighting on a battleground, which had caused the gunpowder smoke everywhere. I still liked you so much, as if the strewed cks and whites, which were all carrying their meanings. I still liked you so much, as if the attractive smell from the book, which was kept in my heart. I still liked you so much, as if the book in my hand, which was showing the great tenderness between lovers. I still liked you so much, as if the absorption of knowledge, which was hard to be stopped. I still liked you so much, as if the bouquet of liquor in the deep alley, which wafted through a long distance. I still liked you so much, as if the aged wine, which made people drunk. I still liked you so much, as if the bouquet of daughter¡¯s wine, which broke the heart when drinking. The host¡¯s narration with perfect voice and deep affection, and the visual feast had pushed the exhibition to the climax. The most unexinable love in the world, still made people yearn for it. The host was narrating with affections, but it seemed more like a lover expressing love to the other. It seemed like thisst point had presented the whole main idea of this exhibition to everyone, in a special way. The main theme this time was the Chinese wedding dress. A wedding meant thebination of two people, a man and a woman, who loved each other and became husband and wife, after all it was rted to love. It was matched exactly with these twelve ¡®I still liked you so much¡¯ in the narration. It made people feel that they could only show their love, by wearing this kind of wedding dress for their loved ones when they got married. The exhibition was so splendid, it had made everyone apud. Just when everyone wanted to interview with the organizer and those people who were interested in coboration were waiting for the organizer, the male host¡¯s voice was heard speaking loudly again, ¡°Let¡¯s wee the founder of ¡®Cloud¡¯, Renee Gordon.¡±The light fell at the back, followed by a person walking slowly. Theresa Gordon was wearing the same cheongsam as in the invitation card, with the same hairstyle and make-up as well, the only difference was that the real person was way more gorgeous. Armand Bernie who was sitting in the corner looked at Theresa¡¯s face, he felt like he had met her ???.(n)???l?????.???before, but he waspletely unfamiliar with her, this was a strange feeling. He pursed his lips and looked at Theresa who was under the spotlight, he tried to find some hints from her face that could prove that he had met her before. However, he couldn¡¯t find any, he really didn¡¯t meet her before. He had first seen her on the invitation card, this was the first time to meet her in person, so he didn¡¯t know Theresa. Theresa took the microphone which was passed to her by the host on the stage, she appeared calm and rxed when facing the flickering spotlights from the audience seats, she then bowed, ¡°Thank you all foring today, and thanks for all the event crews, thank you!¡±She stood gracefully on the stage, she held the microphone and looked at everyone, ¡°I¡¯m not the founder of ¡®Cloud¡¯, the founder is not able to attend due to some personal reasons. Should you have any queries, you can ask me, and I will answer them one by one.¡±???.?o?????o??.??(m)¡±May I know why the founder names it as ¡®Cloud¡¯?¡± A reporter asked initially. Theresa answered fluently, ¡°I believe that from all of the peopleing today, there are a lot of fashion professionals, I think that you guys should have heard of Tea silk before, right?¡±Someone eximed, ¡°Is it the Tea silk which has disappeared from people¡¯s view for more than twenty years?¡±Theresa smiled, ¡°Yes.¡± She then exined, ¡°The twelve Chinese wedding dresses this time were all made from thebination of Tea silk and hand-made embroideries by eleven masters, who had spent two months toplete them. Although the process was time-consuming andborious, I believe that everyone has seen the results.¡±¡±May I know will the prices of these wedding dresses be very high?¡± There was someone who showed keenness to buy, no matter the designs or meanings, they were both typical.¡±I¡¯m sorry, but these will not be sold, regardless of how much money, these are just for disy only. If you¡¯re thinking of coborating with us,ter I will introduce the person in charge to everyone.¡± Theresa smiled, ¡°Now I will give ten minutes¡¯ time to let everyone have a closer look at them, but please don¡¯t touch them, thank you for your cooperation.¡±This was because it would be very difficult to restore the embroideries if they were identally snagged. Everyone flocked there, left only the three men at the corner who didn¡¯t move, Armand Bernie and Boyce Shawn looked at Matthew Nelson.


    They knew the rtionship between Tea silk and Victoria Forbis who had passed away, it might not be rted to Matthew in the past, but now it was.¡±Is it Dolores?¡± Boyce asked, if not who else could have done these? Matthew was just looking quietly at those beautiful dresses on the stage, he didn¡¯t express too much on his face. However, there were traces of deepened sites at the corners of his eyes if looking carefully, he was indeed not as calm as he showed. After Dolores left him, she had hidden somewhere secretly topensate for the death of Victoria Forbis, but he had never considered whether she would feel upset or not due to the loss of the loved one. Matthew clenched his jaw, forming an indentation on the masseter muscle due to the excessive force, it could be seen that he was forbearing so hard to maintain his surface¡¯s calmness. There were twelve models standing beside the runway on the stage to let people view. The workmanship and materials used had no w at all, there was someone eximing, ¡°This exhibition is the most shocking ever for me, its luxury and the founder¡¯s special disy have really made me can¡¯t calm down for a long time.¡±Theresa smiled when getting this kind ofment, the two months of hard works had paid off. She thought that from now on, Tea silk woulde back to people¡¯s sights, so Dolores had achieved her goals, the brand ¡®Cloud¡¯ would then stand out. Ten minutester, the models had left the stage, but everyone still hadn¡¯t finished enjoying themselves.¡±Thank you for your support, please negotiate with Mr. Adams if you¡¯re interested in coboration.¡±Oscar Adams was rarely wearing the suit, but not the gaudy clothes, he walked in front of the stage, ¡°If you are interested, please leave your contact details here.¡±He had not enough time to go into particrs as there were too many people now, he could only talk about these on another day. Theresa left the stage after introducing Oscar Adams, she walked to the back and told the event crews, ¡°Please be careful, don¡¯t simply ce the dresses after taking off from the models, you must put them back onto the custom-made hangers that we used when the dresses were sent here.¡±These clothes were all for disy only, they needed to be brought back again. To prevent any damages, they had customized the hangers which were suitable for these clothes when bringing here. Mrs. William walked here, Theresa immediately greeted, ¡°Mrs. William.¡±She smiled, Dolores didn¡¯t tell her before about how this exhibition was, she had seen it today and she gave a smile of relief, ¡°I really don¡¯t misjudge her, she has surprised me, but unfortunately she is nothere to see the admiration from the eyes of everyone. When I noticed of her during that time, I knew wW?.??(v)??????e.???that she will definitely seed.¡±Theresa smiled back, ¡°I would like to say thank you on behalf of L.¡±¡±No need, please tell her I¡¯m d. Although she is no longer at LEO Corporation and has started her own brand, my heart for her will never change, I hope that she will be better in the future.¡± Mrs. William was old already, but her only child was not interested in this sector, so it was still uncertain whether LEO Corporation could continue surviving after her death. If she wasn¡¯t a person who cherished the talents of people, she wouldn¡¯t have given a chance to Dolores, who had just graduated without experience and background during that time. Initially she had thought of handing over LEO Corporation to Dolores after she passed away, but Dolores had already had her own business today, so she could only wish her. She could understand that everyone had their own stories, LEO Corporation was established by her lover and her, so it should disappear after she left, thinking in this way had made her have no regrets anymore. They then talked for a while and Theresa sent Mrs. William into the car, watching the car driving off. Theresa then went back backstage and sat on a chair in the corridor, she then took out her phone and was going to give Dolores a call to tell her the situation here. When she just wanted to swipe the green button after finding her phone number, a deep voice was heard from her back.¡±Where is she?¡±Theresa turned, a lonely silhouette was standing beside a door at the end of the corridor. When he turned his head, then only Theresa could see his face clearly, she turned off the screen of the phone in her hand and stood up with her hand on the wall for support, maintaining her calmness.¡±I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±He pulled his cor band, the wind blew inside, but it couldn¡¯t cool down his boiling heart. He breathed heavily, his lungs were like the broken wind boxes, which might explode at any time, ¡°I will ask you about this question because I know your identity, don¡¯t forget that I had helped you to go overseas for treatment during that time.¡±¡±| don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±  He pulled his cor band, the wind blew inside, but it couldn¡¯t cool down his boiling heart. He breathed heavily, his lungs were like the broken wind boxes, which might explode at any time, ¡°I will ask you about this question because | know your identity, don¡¯t forget that | had helped you to go overseas for  treatment during that time.¡±

 505

    Chapter 506 Couldn¡¯t Recognize Her Even If She Was Just Here


    Theresa wasn¡¯t lying purposely, she was answering subconsciously to protect Dolores¡¯s privacy, she had done this because she couldn¡¯t simply disclose her whereabouts. Although she knew the reason that Dolores left him, she still felt that they should get over it. After all those things were not caused by them, they shouldn¡¯t have to bear the consequences, they should instead cherish each other and stay together happily since the two children had grown up already, some more Dolores was pregnant now.w??.N????S??(m)?.???¡±She is at city C.¡± Theresa was shocked at the moment when she saw him, she didn¡¯t expect that he woulde. However, she could understand after thinking over it. There were many invitation cards being sent out, some more he knew her looks very well, so he would definitely guess that this was rted to Dolores once he saw the invitation card. Matthew was stunned for a few seconds, it seemed like he didn¡¯t expect to get this answer, city C was located just next to City B, the distance between them was not far.¡±Maybe she doesn¡¯t want to bring the children too far away from you.¡± Theresa guessed and spoke. Even though Jolene Harris had left something for her over there, but she had neither epted it nor used it, the reason she stayed there was because the ce was not far away from City B. Matthew leaned against the door and looked at the light beside the road, he was a bit confused, it seemed like the world was leaving him slowly. The scene in front of his eyes had be lighter and paler, as the picture with a watermark on it, there was only one thought in his mind, ¡°Go meet her¡­ Go meet her.¡±¡±Where does she live?¡± His voice was very low and gentle, but there was a tremor in his voice if listening carefully, it seemed like he was suppressing a strong feeling in him.¡±City C, YJmunity¡¯s block A building no. 6,¡± Theresa said. Matthew turned, but Theresa stopped him, ¡°Sorry, can you do me a favor¡­¡±When she hadn¡¯t finished her words, Armand and Boyce hade, ¡°Why are you here?¡±Armand looked inside the corridor and he saw that there was a woman standing in the corridor, he then looked at Matthew, the corners of his eyes twitched. No one knew what he was thinking, but he didn¡¯t talk anymore. Theresa swallowed the words that she wanted to say, her emotion was not affected when she saw Armand, she was showing a face like meeting a stranger.(w)?W.?ovel??o?(e).???She walked in heels toward them, her eyes didn¡¯t fall on neither Armand nor Boyce, she just smiled and ?w?.??????????.??mtalked to Matthew, ¡°Can I have your phone number?¡±Armand was following Matthew, she wasn¡¯t convenient to talk in front of him, so she could only talk with him on the phone or through texting. Matthew nced at her and soon he knew what she was thinking, she simply wanted him to keep a secret and don¡¯t tell Armand about her identity. Not knowing what he was doing intentionally or unintentionally, he nced at Armand, ¡°Give her my phone number.¡±He then left after saying this. Armand was unwilling to do so, he felt that Matthew was so strange. He had known Matthew not just for one day or two days, even though Dolores was not beside him, Matthew wouldn¡¯t simply give a woman his contact details.¡¯Is it that he is irritated mentally because Dolores is not here?¡¯Couldn¡¯t me Armand for thinking too much, the actions done by Matthew were too strange.


    Boyce looked at Theresa and he was thinking about something, he wouldn¡¯t believe that Matthew would fall in love with others. He was mumbling the name of Renee Gordon, suddenly he noticed the key point.¡¯Theresa would go overseas because she was disfigured during the explosion, even though the surgery was sessful, she should have different looks from the past, right?¡±Coincidentally her surname is also Gordon, is it a coincidence?¡¯He didn¡¯t think that it was a coincidence, he felt that this Renee Gordon in front of him, was indeed Theresa Gordon, Matthew woulde and find her was definitely inquired about Dolores. About the change in her voice, he didn¡¯t know the reason, perhaps she was just purposely changing her voice? After figuring it out, Boyce seemed to understand the reason that Matthew let Armand give her the phone number. He hoped that Armand would understand Matthew¡¯s intention, he stretched his arm and patted his shoulder, ¡°I will wait for you at the roadside.¡±Boyce walked away after saying this, but Armand suddenly grabbed him, ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±Boyce was speechless.¡¯Is he an idiot? Doesn¡¯t he notice at all?¡±He doesn¡¯t want me to give him the chance of staying alone?¡¯Boyce thought in his mind that Armand was pathetic. Armand didn¡¯t notice Boyce¡¯s intention at all, now he felt that he was betraying Theresa if he looked at other women. How would he think that Theresa¡¯s looks had changed and were totally different from the past? Some more the voice was different, he wouldn¡¯t think about that aspect anymore, he nced coldly at Theresa, ¡°Don¡¯t hook up someone simply just because you feel that you look pretty, Matthew is a married man. If you don¡¯t want to get scolded, faster go away!¡±¡®Hmm, Armand thinks that Theresa is a woman who is hooking up Matthew. Don¡¯t mention giving her the number, it¡¯s already good that he doesn¡¯t scold about something unpleasant.¡¯Boyce was looking at the sky quietly beside him. Theresa didn¡¯t get angry, she kept smiling, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about, please give me the phone number.¡±Armand frowned, ¡®Isn¡¯t it that I haven¡¯t made it clear?''¡±Why do you want his phone number?¡± Armand¡¯s voice still sounded cold. It was even worse than just now. Even though Theresa was pretending to be calm and cool, there was still fluctuation deep inside her heart. After all he had slept with her and was being so intimate with her before, she had even gotten pregnant in the past, how would it be possible to say that she had no resentment at all? She clenched her fists tightly, she didn¡¯t understand Armand¡¯s meaning because she was nervous, she felt that he was purposely looking for trouble, so her smile vanished, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go ask from him.¡±Theresa was going to walk toward the roadside while saying this, Armand was irritated and pulled her, ¡°Eh,dy, why are you so shameless? Isn¡¯t it that I haven¡¯t made it clear? He has a wife, don¡¯t be a mistress¡­¡±¡±Mister.¡± Theresa interrupted him, ¡°Not everyone has such a dirty mind like you, I ask for his number because I need to discuss work with Mr. Nelson.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

 506

    Chapter 507 I Want to Ask You a Question


    These words made Armand Bernie choked. Boyce Shawn really couldn¡¯t stand it, if Armand continued to say something offensive and pissed Theresa Gordon off, he would never be able to coax her in his life. He pulled Armand away, ¡°You wait for me, I¡¯ll solve this matter.¡±Armand was quite aggrieved as he was scolded instead when he was thinking for Dolores Flores and was afraid that Matthew Nelson would be snatched away. He had a chip on his shoulder.¡±Boyce, howe women nowadays are so eloquent ¡­¡±¡±Armand, can you stop talking?¡± Boyce held his forehead as he was going to be exasperated by him. Armand hummed coldly, ¡°You settle it.¡± After saying that, he walked away with resentment, thinking in his mind that he didn¡¯t want to care anymore. Boyce watched him walk away before looking at Theresa, ¡°You¡¯re Theresa, right?¡± he spoke again firmly without waiting for her to deny it, ¡°The reason Armand didn¡¯t find out was that lookers-on see most of the game.¡±Theresa knew he was a steady man. Since he could say that, he must have discovered something. She pursed her lips and smiled bitterly, ¡°I¡¯ve found out.¡±¡±Why your voice is different? Are you on purpose?¡± he asked with concern. She shook her head, ¡°I hurt my vocal cords.¡±He sighed, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not ugly now anyway.¡± He asked for a phone with his hand out, ¡°You know the ???.???????o(m)e.(c)?mnews about Dolores, right?¡±She handed him the phone and there was no need to beat around the bush when talking to someone smart, ¡°Yes, I went to see her as soon as I got out of the hospital and we¡¯ve been staying together.¡±(w)?(w).(n)o????om?.co?After he finished entering Matthew¡¯s number and handed it to her, he still wanted to exin to Armand, ¡°You know his temper, sometimes he is ignorant, but he has never had a bad intention. Just now he didn¡¯t recognize you as he thought you¡¯re a scheming woman who seduced Matthew. After all Dolores isn¡¯t here, so he ¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish the rest of the words as he believed that Theresa would understand it. She also expressed her attitude, ¡°I hope you can keep this secret for me, don¡¯t tell him my identity. I still can¡¯t let go of the past, I don¡¯t want to be harassed by him and I want to live a quiet life.¡±He looked at her for a moment and said, ¡°I won¡¯t tell him. I¡¯ve to make him suffer or else he will still make mistakes. I support your ideas.¡±¡±No.¡± She hurriedly exined, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to punish him, I just don¡¯t want to have a rtionship with him anymore as it¡¯s too tiring. I don¡¯t want to dabble in it for now, I just want to put my career first, moreover, I¡¯m really busy now. As you can see, there are a lot of people today, the convention was a sess and there¡¯s a lot of work to do afterward.¡±He sighed, ¡°Fine, I respect you.¡± As he turned around to leave, he seemed to think of something and heT¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    turned to look at Theresa, ¡°He has a hard time recently and he also feels bad, being negative for a period of time. If it isn¡¯t that many things have happened recently and he is being busy all the time, he ww?.n?v???????.???wouldn¡¯t even be in his current state.¡±She didn¡¯t say anything or give any response. He just wanted her to know as he didn¡¯t expect her to show her attitude. At that point, Armand couldn¡¯t be forgiven and he knew it well.¡±Take good care of yourself.¡±After finished speaking, he turned around and left while Theresa smiled, ¡°Take care of yourself too. You¡¯re not young now, hurry up and find a girlfriend.¡±When he heard of the word ¡®girlfriend¡¯, he inexplicably thought of Jasmine and the kiss that caught him unawares. Then, he was filled with guilt again. He quickened his pace as if to flee from something. She looked at his hasty back and smiled as Boyce who was always steady had lost his poise too. On the roadside, Matthew was calling Abbott Baron.¡±Yes, book the recent flight to City C.¡±Soon Abbott¡¯s voice was heard at the other end, ¡°The most recent one is tomorrow morning at 7. 30 a. m.¡±¡±Well, book one for me.¡± He hung up the phone after he said. Armand leaned against amp pole, looking at Matthew, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you go to City C in a rush?¡±Matthew didn¡¯t look at him and said indifferently, ¡°Business. You guys can go back.¡±After saying that, he stopped a taxi and went away. Armand was speechless. He felt that he couldn¡¯t understand Matthew. Yet Boyce knew why Matthew was going there, so he didn¡¯t ask and wrapped his neck in his arm, ¡°Let¡¯s return to the hotel. If you can¡¯t fall asleep, I can have a drink with you.¡±Armand looked at him, ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who wants to drink.¡±¡±Okay, I want to have a drink. Will you apany me?¡±¡±Of course.¡± Armand¡¯s arm was ced on his shoulder and they bent their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders. They didn¡¯t immediately stop the car but walked along the road.¡±Armand, I want to ask you a question.¡± Boyce suddenly said.

 507

    Chapter 508 It Was Better to Miss Than to Be Speechless


    Armand twisted his head and looked at Boyce in surprise. A miracle had happened as he even had a question to ask himself. He resented him usually. Was that the moon was different in Country Y and Country Z? Did it make people change their nature?¡±You say.¡±As he met Armand¡¯s eyes which filled with gossip and curiosity, he swallowed what he wanted to ask. If he told him about the matter which Jasmine kissed him, he would surely ridicule him in sarcasm. The words on the tip of her tongue took another turn, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that woman called Renee is quite pretty?¡±Boyce entuated the pronunciation of the word ¡®Gordon¡¯, trying to remind him. However, Armand focused on the point which that woman was pretty as it was the first time he heard Boyce praise a woman. He let out augh with a somewhat cold ent. Boyce was baffled by hisugh and he felt panicked, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±¡±I¡¯mughing that you and Matthew are both bewitched by that woman.¡± He pped his shoulder and said seriously, ¡°Listen to me, look for that university student who hadn¡¯t worked in society yet. It¡¯s easier to seduce. You can¡¯t manage this woman, don¡¯t think about it.¡±Boyce was speechless. Was his reminder not obvious enough? Was his head full of shit? He didn¡¯t want to be foul-mouthed, but when did this bastard be so stupid? He was really foolish!¡±Don¡¯t talk anymore. Let¡¯s go back and drink.¡± Boyce no longer wanted to talk with him as he was afraid that he would die of anger if he continued this conversation. Armand was still curious about the reason why Matthew was going there and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ???. n?????H??.???curious where he had gone?¡±Boyce nced at him, ¡°What do you think he is most interested in right now?¡±He thought for a moment, ¡°Could it be that he suddenly left to look for Dolores?¡±Boyce thought in his mind, ¡°His brain is still well-functioning as he knows what Matthew is most concerned about. His brains seemed to be clear, howe he¡¯s like a dumbass when ites to his w?w.???e?????e.???own affairs?¡±¡±Don¡¯t he stay with us all the time? Where does the cluee from?¡± Armand was confused, then he guessed quickly, ¡°Could it be that he secretly asked someone to investigate?¡±Boyce was speechless. Armand didn¡¯t realize his lifeless face and said, ¡°He isn¡¯t cool at all as he even hides it from two of us. After all we still intend to investigate for him when he was feeling bad. Who knows he has investigated it himself.¡±¡±At least he knows to devote love to his wife. How about you?¡± he couldn¡¯t help and said it. Like he mentioned Theresa, Armand¡¯s expression soon turned unrxed and said wistfully, ¡°You know my situation before as everyone concealed her whereabouts from me. The only channel I could find out was from Dolores. Now Dolores has gone too and I don¡¯t dare to look for Theresa as I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll scare her. I¡¯m afraid that she will be getting emotional, causing her to be hurt again if she sees me.¡±He twisted his head to look at Boyce, ¡°Boyce, I¡¯m suffering.¡±Boyce pped his own mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore, let¡¯s have a drink.¡±As his buddy, he had done his best to remind him. It wasn¡¯t his fault as he didn¡¯t think of it that way. Two of them returned to the hotel, ordered the drinks and drank in their room. Both of them were dead drunk. Neither of them woke up in the morning and one was lying on the sofa while the other was on the bed. No one bothered them, so they slept until evening. Then they washed up and bought tickets for their return. On the other hand, Matthew rested for a night at a hotel near the airport of Country Y. He boarded theThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ne early in the morning and itnded in City C of Country Z at about 4 p. m. The sky was bright at this time and the sun was still a bit dazzling. Yet he could still feel the scorching heat even though it wasn¡¯t as intense as midday. Usually Matthew had someone to apany him wherever he went and those basic necessities were all well-arranged for him without having him worry at all. But this time he came in a hurry, so he didn¡¯t bring anything at all. Because of the hot weather, the cor of his white blouse was slightly opened and his shirt was badly creased due to the long flight. He walked out of the airport through the crowd with his suit on his right arm. The airport was crowded, thus there were also many taxis waiting for the passengers at the entrance. Matthew boarded a random taxi and gave his address.???.No?e(l)s?o(m)?.?o?Soon the driver drove off and it didn¡¯t take long to arrive at the entrance of the YJmunity. He took out the money from his wallet and handed it to the driver. A wallet and a mobile phone were the only things he had with him. He pushed the door open and got out of the car. There was a gate at the entrance of the district with a security guard standing there and there was a towering stone with the words ¡®YJmunity¡¯ carved on it. He stood there but he didn¡¯t dare to walk forward. He didn¡¯t know what he could say to her as he suddenly appeared in front of her in this way. Could he see her without any distractions in his mind? The answer was no. Since Jeffery¡¯s matter hadn¡¯t yet settled, he didn¡¯t know what expression he could use to face her and what he could say to her in his first words. Until this moment, he just truly experienced that contradiction in his mind and understood why she must leave back then. If she hadn¡¯t left, it would have been great torture to both of them during this period. It was better to miss than to be speechless.¡±Mummy, when will Renee be back?¡± Amanda Nelson asked. Since Theresa had changed her appearance and name, the two children called her in a particrly smooth way and even more naturally than before. After Dolores came back from the XF textile mill, she went to pick up two children from preschool. On the way back they went to the supermarket and they didn¡¯t drive because it was close. They just walked back along the roadside shaded by the phoenix trees. Andrew Nelson held Amanda¡¯s hand and wobbled around with the schoolbags on their backs which had some simple books inside that were needed for ss.¡±It should be soon. I think she will be back tomorrow.¡± She had received a call from Theresa and knew what was going on over there. Even if it was over, there were still a lot of things to be solved, so she couldn¡¯te back immediately. In her hands, there were the things they had just bought. As Matthew who was standing at the entrance heard this sound, he turned his head to look over and saw the three small andrge figures not far away. The two children hadn¡¯t changed much, Andrew wore a white short-sleeve shirt, beige trousers and white shoes, while Amanda wore a pink dress withce trim and a pair of rhinestone-embellished sandals, exposing half of her white calves. Two of them held each other¡¯s hands and looked affectionate. Compared to Andrew, Amanda was always less steady as she even stepped on the ground with fallen leaves when walking. Dolores also wore a chiffon dress, with a thin belt tied around her waist in a bow, falling casually on her right side. Her stomach which wasn¡¯t protruding initially looked pregnant now. Against the breeze, the ???.?(o)v?(l)?h???.(c)??fabric clung to her body, making it even more obvious. Her fair arms which carried the things were exposed and she looked down at her two children with her face showing a faint smile.

 508

    Chapter 509 I Used to be a BanditThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    He was fascinated and obsessed, wanting to rush up to her, hug her, and tell her he missed her. But the reality was that he only dared to look at her from afar, and did not even dare to make a sound, for fear that she would see him. They came closer and closer. As long as he called them softly, they could see him. But he came in such a hurry and eagerness that he hadn¡¯t thought about how to face her. Just as they were about to see him, he turned and stood at the corner. He had never been so cowardly in his life. Facing his lover and children, he chickened out.¡±Mommy, can I make wontons tonight?¡± Amanda asked as she walked to the entrance of the neighborhood, taking Dolores by the arm. Dolores looked down at her daughter and asked with a smile, ¡°Do you know how to do that?¡±¡±No, but I can learn.¡±Just as Amanda finished, Andrew said, ¡°Then you eat your own wontons.¡±¡±Okay! Humph, I won¡¯t let you eat my wontons even if you want to,¡± Amanda tilted her head and said loudly. Andrew got worried, ¡°What if the wontons you make have no fillings but only wrappers?¡±¡±It won¡¯t happen. You have to trust me.¡± Amanda took her brother¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯ve made dumplings before, have you forgotten? I have experience.¡±Amanda spoke like an adult. After saying that, she also patted Andrew¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±¡±I remember that you made some doughst time, right? This time Daddy isn¡¯t here and no one will eat your dough.¡±¡±You ¡­¡± Amanda felt hurt and let go of Andrew¡¯s hand and took Dolores¡¯ hand, ¡°Mommy, Mommy, look, my brother is so annoying. He doesn¡¯t trust me and even hits me. The teacher said that children should be praised so that they can improve. If he keeps hitting me, I¡¯ll be dumb.¡±Dolores felt funny. Could praise make people smart? However, she didn¡¯t say so. Well, praise was needed. Otherwise, what if she really got dumb?¡±Amanda is the best. You can definitely make perfect wontons.¡±¡±Mommy, I want to make wontons too,¡± Andrew said. Otherwise, what should he do when Mommy and ?(w)?.?ov??SH???.?omhis sister made wontons together? He wanted to be a part of it. Dolores smiled dotingly and helplessly, ¡°Okay, you guys can do whatever you want, okay?¡±The two childrenughed happily. It was like they heard the helplessness in Dolores¡¯ tone and were amused by their mischief. Gradually, they walked into the neighborhood, and their voices grew lower and lower, and finally they could not be heard at all. Matthew remained standing in ce. Hearing their conversation, he remembered the time when Dolores got petnt and gave him all the dough made by the two children, which made him unable to sleep all night. He could still feel how he felt at that time. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly without him realizing it. Happiness was so simple. There were no shy words, no exciting scenes. Having a simple family was happiness. He stood on the roadside and watched the building where Dolores lived from day to night. The lights went on in that building. He found a ce where he could sit, threw his suit on the ground, tilted his head, and quietly looked at the building, imagining what the people inside were doing at the moment. He asionally let out a giggle as if he thought of something funny. Oscar arrived at Dolores¡¯ house. As he parked his car, he happened to see a man sitting on the roadside giggling. After he got out of the car, he nced in the man¡¯s direction again. He just thought he had been mistaken. This time, he was sure he wasn¡¯t mistaken. There was indeed a man sitting on the roadside, very handsome, but like a fool. Oscar felt sorry for him. It was a pity that such a good-looking man was a fool. He just got back and had to see Dolores right away, so he didn¡¯t have time for this. He walked quickly


    into the neighborhood. He came back on the noon flight, so he waster than Matthew, and Theresa shouldn¡¯t be back until tomorrow morning. She took the evening flight. Oscar arrived just in time to see Dolores and the two kids making wontons. He changed his shoes and walked in, ¡°Well, I¡¯m back just in time for dinner.¡±He walked to the table and saw the wontons on the table, partly exquisite and partly horrible. He frowned, pointed to the dough made by Andrew and Amanda, and asked, ¡°What are these? Are they edible?¡±¡±Not for you.¡± Amanda was irritated.¡±Well, what¡¯s wrong with Amanda today? Did you eat dynamite? If you don¡¯t let me eat them, I can grab some.¡± Hearing Oscar¡¯s words, Amanda pulled a wry face and nced at him, ¡°You¡¯re a bandit, huh?¡±Oscar rubbed her head, ¡°I used to be a bandit.¡±Amanda¡¯s eyes widened. All the bandits she¡¯d seen on TV were bad guys. Could he be a bad guy too?¡±Bandits are bad guys, so are you a bad guy too?¡±Oscar immediately denied, ¡°I¡¯m not a bad guy.¡±¡±Then why do you say you¡¯re a bandit? Bandits are bad people.¡± Amanda was so stubborn that she had to make it clear. Oscar pulled up a chair and sat down, ¡°Well, I am whatever you say.¡± After saying that, he thought of the person he saw downstairs and said to Dolores, ¡°You should be careful when you go in and out of the neighborhoodtely.¡±¡±Hmm? What¡¯s going on?¡± Dolores looked up and asked.??(w).n?(v)??(s)???e. co?¡±I see a fool at the entrance to the neighborhood. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s mentally ill and will hurt you and the two kids,¡± Oscar said seriously.???.???el?????.?o?¡±Really? When I came back, I didn¡¯t see anything unusual downstairs, much less any fool.¡± Dolores put the wontons on the table and took another piece of wrapper.¡±You¡¯d better be careful. Why would a normal person sit on the roadside and giggle? He looks good- looking, and there¡¯s a suit thrown on the ground. I guess he probably failed in business and was stimted. Nowadays, people who fail in business will even jump off buildings! It ismon for themto be fools. Have you seen the news? A pretty bigpany in C city was acquired, and its owner almost jumped off the building.¡±Dolores got up after finishing thest couple of wontons and prepared to go cook them. When Dolores didn¡¯t answer, Oscar added, ¡°Do you hear me? Be careful! You must drop them off and pick them up every day. If you don¡¯t have time, just let me go. Don¡¯t be careless. If you lose such beautiful children, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±???.???e??H???. c??Dolores knew Oscar cared about them. She smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I will.¡±Andrew got flour and meat on his hands while making the wontons. He wanted to wash his hands, so he got out of his chair. Oscar kept talking to Amanda. When he heard the movement, he looked over at Andrew. When he saw his face, he froze for a moment and thenughed out loud, ¡°Andrew, why do you look like a fool?¡±Andrew¡¯s face darkened, ¡°You¡¯re the fool.¡±Oscar froze for a moment, not expecting such a big reaction from Andrew. But, on second thought, he knew why he was so angry. No one would be happy to be called a fool. For a moment, Oscar thought that Andrew looked so much like the ¡°fool¡± downstairs. He exined, ¡°Although you look alike, I know Andrew is a smart kid who is going to be a big boss in the future. How can you be a fool!¡±Oscar thought since Dolores didn¡¯t want to ept JK, then JK could be given to Andrew in the future. Andrew washed his hands and walked out, looked at Oscar, and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the fool? I want to see how stupid he is.¡±Oscar sat motionless in his chair and pointed to the balcony, ¡°You can see him by standing on the balcony and looking down.¡±

 509

    Chapter 510 Daddy, I¡¯m Scared


    Andrew was just about to walk over when Dolores said from the kitchen, ¡°Andrew, do Mommy a favor, okay?¡±¡±Okay.¡± Andrew walked to the kitchen and Dolores pointed to the green onions in the basket, ¡°Can you help Mommy peel some green onions, please?¡±Andrew picked up the green onions and gave Dolores the answer with his actions. By the time Andrew had peeled the green onions, Dolores had already cooked the wontons. She took the green onions that Andrew had peeled, washed them and chopped them up and put them in the bowls. The soup for the wontons was made in the bowl directly. She put some shrimps, oil, a little soy sauce, and chopped green onions in the bowl. Then, she added some soup to mix everything. Finally, she put the wontons in the bowl. Then the wontons were done.¡±Wash your hands. It¡¯s time to eat,¡± Dolores said to Andrew. She ced the bowl with the wontons on the te so it wouldn¡¯t burn her hands. Andrew already smelled the wontons and didn¡¯t have time to look at the ¡°fool¡±. He washed his hands, sat down on the chair at the table, and waited for his dinner. The soup of the wontons smelled good because of the oil. The shrimps added a fresh vor to the wontons. The wrappers of the wontons were made of dietary alkaline so they were very smooth. Dolores brought the bowls for the two children to them and then offered Oscar one of the two remaining bowls, ¡°If you don¡¯t get enough, I¡¯ll make you something else.¡±Dolores had no idea he would be back so early. She thought Oscar would be back with Theresa, so she didn¡¯t prepare too many wontons. She was worried that he wouldn¡¯t get enough with just one bowl of wontons. Oscar waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°No need. I ate something on the ne. This is enough. I¡¯m sorry for stealing yours.¡±He looked at the two children and asked, ¡°Are these enough for you guys?¡±Amanda licked her lips and looked at Oscar with a smile. Then she said sweetly, ¡°Mr. Adams, when I finish my wontonster, can you take me out for a walk, please?¡±She wanted to eat ice cream, but Mommy wouldn¡¯t buy it for her. Mommy said that too much ice cream was bad for her stomach, but she wanted it so much. Andrew instantly knew what Amanda wanted to do. So, he said, ¡°I want to go too, take me with you.¡±He wanted to eat ice cream too, especially after eating hot wontons.(w)??.?????S???e.??mDolores frowned, ¡°What do you guys want? Huh?¡±¡±Oh, we just want to take a walk outside to help digestion after eating so much.¡± Amanda pouted and looked at Andrew, ¡°Right, brother?¡±Andrew cooperated with her rarely, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good for our bodies to take a walk after eating.¡±Dolores wanted to say something else, but Oscar said first, ¡°Well, they just want to go out. You don¡¯t have to worry about it with me following them.¡±Since Oscar said so, she couldn¡¯t say no. After dinner, Dolores cleaned up the dishes on the table, and Oscar put a sh drive on the table, ¡°This is the video I let someone record at the scene. Check it out when you have time. You should be there, it¡¯s very nice. It¡¯s a pity that you weren¡¯t there.¡±He was here to deliver this to Dolores. He sighed, ¡°This is the fruit of two months of your hard work. I really can¡¯t understand why you don¡¯t want to show up.¡±Dolores bowed her head and did not exin. She just said faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t take them out too long. Come back early.¡±???.no???(s)?o??.(c)?mOscar said, ¡°Okay.¡±Dolores went to the kitchen with the bowls. The two children had already put on their shoes. They could take care of themselves on their own now. Oscar took them out. As they got on the elevator, he said, ¡°What do you guys want?¡±He had been with these two kids for over two months. Take a walk? That was clearly not their style. Amanda smiled, took Oscar¡¯s hand, shook it, and said sweetly, ¡°We just want ice cream.¡±


    Oscar rubbed her hair, ¡°I knew you guys wouldn¡¯t have the awareness to take a walk after dinner. Whenever you have time, you just stay at home and watch TV. Every time I ask you toe out, you always say it¡¯s too hot outside. Now you want to eat ice cream and you don¡¯t think it¡¯s hot outside?¡±¡±Ice cream is cold. When we eat ice cream, we are naturally not hot anymore,¡± Andrew said. With a ding, the elevator stopped at this point, and Oscar led them out of the elevator. Heughed and w??. n??e??H??e.?omrubbed Andrew¡¯s head, ¡°You¡¯re so smart.¡±Walking out of the neighborhood, Amanda immediately saw the man on the opposite side of the road answering the phone. Although the man¡¯s back was to her and she didn¡¯t see his face, she recognized his back. She immediately shouted, ¡°Daddy.¡±Matthew, who was on the phone with Abbott, heard her voice and turned around to see the two children at the entrance to the neighborhood. Amanda let go of Oscar¡¯s hand and ran across the street, calling out to her dad as she ran.¡±Watch out,¡± Oscar shouted. It was too dangerous to run across the street. At that moment, there was a speeding car not far away. Amanda didn¡¯t see the car, and all she could think about was running in Matthew¡¯s direction. They hadn¡¯t seen each other in over two months. Now, she finally saw her dad. She was afraid that if she waste, he would disappear. She wanted her dad. She even forgot about the ice cream, much less the danger. The car was fast. The driver didn¡¯t expect someone to suddenly rush out from the side of the road and hit the brakes hurriedly. Nevertheless, the car didn¡¯t stop immediately. At the veryst moment when Amanda was about to be hit, a dark figure picked up Amanda¡¯s small body like the wind. As she was .??????ho??.co?picked up, the car brushed past them. If Matthew had been a littleter, Amanda would have been hit by the car. The car pulled up a short distance away. Oscar rushed over and kicked the car, cursing, ¡°What the hell! Are you blind? How dare you drive so fast in front of the neighborhood.¡±The driver was also in shock. He didn¡¯t expect someone to suddenly rush into the road. When the driver didn¡¯t move, Oscar kicked the car again. A dent immediately appeared in the car door, ¡°Get out of the car!¡±The driver shivered in fear and opened the door with a pale face. Oscar was usually cheerful and seemed to have no temper, but he was very scary when he got angry. He got angry mainly because his bottom line was crossed. Who was Amanda? She was Dolores¡¯ child! Who was Dolores? She was the daughter of his older brother whom he had always respected. Just now, because of this driver, Amanda was almost in danger. How could he not be angry! If something really happened to Amanda, how should he exin to Dolores? Amanda, who was being held in Matthew¡¯s arms, was so scared that she didn¡¯t respond for a long time. She was dumbstruck and clearly terrified. Matthew patted her back and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Daddy¡¯s here. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±Amanda immediately cried when she thought back to the scene she had just witnessed. Amanda¡¯s cries brought Oscar, who was in a rage, back to his senses. He red at the driver, ¡°If it were before, I would have beaten you to death. You stand still and don¡¯t try to escape. There¡¯s surveince right in front of the neighborhood.¡±After that, Oscar rushed over to check Amanda. At this moment, she was sobbing in Matthew¡¯s arms and kept crying, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m scared.¡±Matthew kissed her on the face. Because she cried with tears all over her face, Matthew got the salty taste. But he didn¡¯t mind, instead, it hurt more for him. His lips rubbed the corners of her eyes and he said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Daddy is here.¡±Hearing the word daddy, Amanda cried even harder. She was so aggrieved.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

 510

    Chapter 511 Do You Want Me to Hug You Too?


    Matthew Nelson hugged her with a hand while his other hand was stroking her back one and another. He was sweating and he had the smell of sweat. The smell was faint and it wasn¡¯t unpleasant. He moved closer to his daughter¡¯s ear. His voice was mixed with heartbroken feelings and mixed with the feeling of wanting to spoil her daughter. It was very gentle, ¡°You will be ugly if you keep crying.¡±Amanda Nelson cared a lot about her appearance. She was praised since young. She couldn¡¯t stand to be ugly. Her face was still full of tears and she asked as she sobbed, ¡°How do I look ugly?¡±¡±You will be ugly if you keep crying.¡± Matthew reached out his hand and his finger touched the corners of her eyes to wipe off the tears, ¡°Simona is a good girl. Don¡¯t cry anymore.¡±He was used to calling this name. Even she was no longer called Simona Flores, he still liked to call her this way. Amanda sobbed. Her eyes were teary as she looked at Matthew. She sobbed as she asked, ¡°Dad, are you leaving us because you think that I am ugly¡­¡±After saying that, her tears fell again. She finally had a Dad but they had to separate again after a short period of time. She missed her Dad so much in this period of time. She was crying sadly¡­She felt sadder as she kept thinking about it. Her words directly stabbed Matthew¡¯s heart. He had never thought that he didn¡¯t want them as he felt heartbroken towards them. His forehead touched his daughter¡¯s head as he kissed her nose and mouth, ¡°No. Simona is not ugly. Simona is the prettiest girl in the world. You are my dear daughter.¡±¡±Dad.¡± Amanda tightly hugged his neck. Her little face buried into his shoulder as she cried. Matthew patientlyforted her. He knew that she felt wronged in her heart. Oscar Adams waspletely stunned at the side. He stared at the man who was hugging Amanda. He thought in his mind. ¡®What is going on? This, this fool¡­ No, is this man Amanda¡¯s father?¡¯He lowered his head and looked at Andrew Nelson who was beside him. His gaze seemed like he was asking him what was going on. He frowned and his expression looked funny, ¡°Is this man really your father?¡±Andrew was very sure as he nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±Oscar was speechless. That day he saw him sitting here andughing like a fool. Why was he doing that? Oscar looked at Matthew again. Matthew also looked at him at the same time. Just now when he came (w)??.?o?(e)?s?(o)m?.(c)o?out from the entrance of the neighborhood, he saw Oscar taking care of the two kids. ¡®Who is he? What is the rtionship between him and Dolores Flores.¡±Dolores wouldn¡¯t let someone who is not familiar taking care of her kids. Just now he looked so nervous and he didn¡¯t seem like acting. It seems like he is taking good care of the kids.¡¯Oscarughed, ¡°Hello. Why don¡¯t you go in? I saw you giggling on the roadside, I thought¡­¡±He didn¡¯t say the word ¡°fool¡±. Matthew didn¡¯t look like a fool at all after seeing all these. Even though he didn¡¯t say it, Matthew knew that he wasn¡¯t going to say some pleasant words. His voice was not too high or too low but it seemed like he was trying to probe him, ¡°Who are you?¡±He had never seen this person around Dolores or heard that she had friends or rtives in city C. He squinted. ¡®If he is not Jolene¡¯s rtives. Could it be¡­¡¯He had a guess in his mind. It was not hard to understand the rtionship between the people around Dolores. In the past, Jessica Lennon and Randolph Flores were her family members. Now it was Jolene Harris and Stanley Lennon. Jolene¡¯s rtives were in City B. Then, was this man Stanley¡¯s rtive? Oscar smiled, ¡°It is a long story. Why don¡¯t we settle the matter and find a ce to talk about it?¡±Matthew didn¡¯t say anything. He agreed with it. Oscar patted Andrew¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Be obedient. I will be right back.¡±The driver who almost hit them was still standing there. He had to teach him a lesson. Otherwise, he would be guilty if he recklessly hit someone next time.¡±Okay.¡± Andrew nodded obediently. After Oscar left, Matthew looked at Andrew and asked, ¡°How are you doing recently?¡±Andrew nodded. He looked a little down, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Sister and I go to school. Mommy is very busy and our life is pretty full.¡±After saying that, he turned his head. He seemed to feel bad in his heart. Matthew touched his head, ¡°Are you angry?¡±Andrew moved his body and shook off Matthew¡¯s hand. He said coldly, ¡°No.¡±¡±Are you jealous of your sister? Do you want me to hug you too?¡± Matthew knew what was wrong with him when he got angry.


    Andrew didn¡¯t admit, ¡°I am not!¡±¡±Is it?¡±¡±Yes.¡±In fact, he was a little jealous. Matthew kept looking at his sister as if he had forgotten about him. This made him very unhappy. Ah! At that moment, a miserable scream was heard from the other ce. It had stopped the confrontation between the duo. Oscar didn¡¯t suppress his anger and he punched the driver. His strength was strong and the driver was quickly beaten down.¡±Pay more attention next time. Otherwise, I will not be so kind next time.¡± Oscar showed a cold face, ¡°Get loss.¡±w??.(n)??el(s)???(e).?o?The driver crawled and got into the car. Andrew looked at Oscar¡¯s fierce expression and he swallowed saliva. Oscar always showed a child¡¯s personality and he loved tough and he was very approachable. Therefore, Andrew got familiar with him very quickly. After getting along for two months, Andrew saw him being so violent for the first time. He couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. Hepletely looked like a different person. When Oscar moved towards him, he subconsciously took a step back. Matthew bent his body to hold his hand. He held his small hand in his palm. Matthew raised his head and looked at him. Andrew didn¡¯t say anything and he didn¡¯t shake off Matthew¡¯s hand. They were considered to reconcile with each other.¡±I know a quiet ce. Shall we go there and have a seat?¡± Oscar said. Matthew also wanted to find a ce to quietly stay with the kids. It was not good to stand on the roadside.¡±Then, I will bother you.¡±Oscar immediately waved his hands, ¡°It is not troublesome at all.¡±He showed the smiley and harmless look again, ¡°It is not far from here. Let¡¯s walk there.¡±He walked at the front to lead the way. The ce was a cafe. The ce was very quiet because it provided private rooms. Before entering the private room, Oscar asked the waiter to send two ice creams to the private room. Because the weather was hot, the cafe also served cold drinks. The private room wasn¡¯t big but it was quiet. There was an air-con in the room so it was not hot. Matthew hugged his daughter and sat down. Oscar sat on the sofa on the opposite side. At this time, the waiter pushed the door and walked in with two ice creams. The ice creams were ced in pretty crystal cups. The ice creams were also nicely made. After putting them on the table, the waiter asked, ¡°Do you need anything else?¡±Matthew didn¡¯t raise his head. He said calmly, ¡°Give me a ss of cold water.¡±The waiter smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Then the waiter looked at Oscar and asked, ¡°Do you need anything?¡±¡±I don¡¯t need anything.¡± Oscar waved his hand. The waiter kept showing a smile as he took the tray and left. After the waiter went out, Oscar couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°You are from City B.¡±Not only Matthew had guessed Oscar¡¯s identity, but Oscar also guessed Matthew¡¯s identity. Matthew replied with a sound. He said euphemistically, ¡°They are still young.¡±He meant that he didn¡¯t want to talk about adult matters in front of the children. Furthermore, even if the two of them didn¡¯t exin their identities, they had almost guessed the other¡¯s identity correctly. Oscar was a smart person. He understood the meaning of his words. He was sensible as he said, ¡°I still have things to do. I will go and settle it. I wille backter.¡±¡±Thank you.¡± They were all smart people. Matthew knew that he was giving him some time. Andrew looked at the ice cream on the table and he patted his sister, ¡°Are you still eating the ice cream?¡±W??. n??e??????.?o?Amanda only raised her head from Matthew¡¯s hug and asked, ¡°Where is the ice cream?¡±(w)W?.?o????ho(m).?o?Matthew didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry. This child still loved to eat. He wiped his daughter¡¯s face and put her onto the sofa. At this moment, she saw the ice cream on the table. She reached out her hand and took the spoon to scoop the ice cream. Then she passed it to Matthew¡¯s lips, ¡°Dad, try it. It is delicious. Mommy doesn¡¯t allow me to eat much. I had thought of a lot of ways to let Oscar bring me to buy this.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

 511

    Chapter 512 Then I Will Wait for You


    Matthew Nelson lowered his eyes to looked at the ice cream that was passed to his lips. His lips felt cold as they touched the ice cream. The coldness dissipated the warmth of his lips. He opened his mouth to cover the spoon. He ate the ice cream that was passed by his daughter. Amanda Nelson didn¡¯t mind that the spoon was used by him. She couldn¡¯t wait to scoop the ice cream and put it into her mouth, ¡°It is so delicious.¡±???.???e?????e.?omIt was sweet and cool and there was a light milk taste. Her eyes looked happy. She felt so much happiness after only eating a spoon of ice cream.¡±Dad, after I finish my ice cream, are you going back with me? We will go back to see Mommy.¡± After saying that, she scooped another ice cream and passed it to him. Matthew again ate the ice cream that was fed by his daughter. He was chewing the sweet taste in his mouth. Yet, he was bitterly thinking about how to exin to the two kids in his mind. Andrew Nelson also raised his head to look at him. He seemed like he was looking forward to his answer. He looked at his children. His eyes kept blinking and he frowned. His face looked extremely bitter. Normal people would know he was suffering in his heart after looking at his face. Andrew slightly sighed. He lowered his head to eat another spoon of ice cream, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want. Sometimes you two are fine. Sometimes you two quarrel with each other. Is it fun?¡±Didn¡¯t he know that his sister and he were the ones who were suffering? They had a father but they looked like children without a father. He wanted to let his father change his mind to have a normal family life. Who knew¡­While thinking, Andrew took another deep sigh as he felt helpless.¡±And you didn¡¯t think about our feelings. You two are too wilful.¡±??w.(n)o?e?????e. c?(m)Matthew¡¯s gaze moved between the two kids¡¯ faces. In the end, he said with a low voice, ¡°Give us some time.¡±¡±Then do you miss Mommy? Andrew raised his head to look at him. He seemed like he was worried, ¡°When Mommy is not around you, are you going to find another woman?¡±Andrew was worried that he would love another person again. He had abandoned his Mommy once.¡±If you make another mistake, we and Mommy really will not forgive you,¡± Andrew said the words ???.(n)?????h???.?o?clearly. Doing mistake once could be barely epted. The second time would never be forgiven! Matthew was speechless.¡±I miss your Mommy. When she is not around, I will not find another woman. I only want her in the future.¡± Matthew seriously looked at his son, ¡°You have to take care of your sister and Mommy when I am not around.¡±Andrew nodded vigorously, ¡°I will.¡±Amanda who finished the ice cream put down the spoon and crawled onto Matthew¡¯s body and hugged his neck, ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you going back with us?¡±She understood the conversation between her Dad and brother. It seemed like her Dad was not going to see her Mommy. She couldn¡¯t understand adults¡¯ matters. She felt like her Dad should go to see Mommy, ¡°The baby in Mommy¡¯s belly could move now. Don¡¯t you want to see the baby?¡±Matthew stared at his daughter¡¯s face. However, his heart was in a mess. While he was trying hard to control the feeling of how much he missed his wife, his rationality also told him that it was not a good time to meet her before the matter was over. The two forces in his mind were battling. No one could persuade the other. He felt like he was floating on the dangerous waves as he felt so bad in his heart. Dolores Flores¡¯s face appeared in his mind. The bnce in his mind had obviously tilted. He looked at w??.No?e?????e.c??his son, ¡°Help Dad to do something.¡±¡±What. You can say.¡± Andrew was straightforward. However, there was a condition, ¡°You have to promise me one thing if I help you.¡±Matthew helplessly looked at his son. ¡®This kid is still young but why does he have so many thoughts?''¡±Okay, you say it first.¡± He couldn¡¯t do anything to his own son. He could only promise him.¡±You have toe to see us at least twice a week,¡± Andrew said. This was his request. In fact, he still didn¡¯t fully believe in Matthew. He was afraid that Matthew would love another woman after separating from Dolores for a long time. Matthew looked at his son silently. He originally wanted to see them frequently. However, after Andrew said the words, he seemed like a cheater, as if he would not be faithful in love. He moved closer to his son and stared at him, ¡°Do you not believe me that much?¡±¡±You were not being faithful to Mommy once. Therefore, I have to watch you for Mommy to not let herContent rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    be hurt by you again.¡± Andrew said seriously. Matthew was speechless.¡±Now it is your turn to talk. What do you want me to do for you?¡±Matthew pinched the bridge of his nose. He was helpless towards his son. Could it be that his son was going to remember every mistake he made forever?¡±I want to see your Mommy but I cannot let her know.¡± Matthew put down his hands and looked at his son. Andrew also looked at him as if he felt like this request was a little bit big. He blinked his eyes and asked, ¡°How can I let you see her without her realizing?¡±Matthew hooked his forefinger to his son to ask him to move closer to him. He whispered to him, ¡°After your Mommy falls asleep at night¡­¡±Andrew pursed his lips, ¡®Why do they look like thieves if they do this?¡¯However, it didn¡¯t matter. He still tried hard to see Mommy. This meant he still loved Mommy in his heart. He was happy to help him. Amanda was happy after she ate the ice cream that she wanted. She kept sticking with Matthew on purpose. She couldn¡¯t understand, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good if we stay together?¡±She understood what her brother and Dad had said. Her Dad had to sneak around to see her Mommy. In her mind, wouldn¡¯t it be better if he directly went to see her? He could see her Mommy as she was at home. Matthew hugged his daughter and pressed her little face against his chest. His thumb moved up and down on the back of her ear, ¡°Wait for a while. It will be soon.¡±They had to wait until Jeffery¡¯s trial was announced and everything was settled. Obviously, it was not a good time now. The little girl couldn¡¯t understand. She only tightly hugged her Dad, ¡°I want to sleep with Dad.¡±Matthew lowered his head to kiss his daughter¡¯s hair. He also wanted to do so. His lips moved to her forehead, ¡°Simona, you have to be obedient. Don¡¯t tell your Mommy that you have met Dad, okay?¡±Amanda¡¯s eyes blinked and she said with a sweet tone, ¡°I can promise Dad to not tell Mommy. However, Dad also has to promise me that you have toe and see us frequently. You have to buy me ice cream too.¡±¡±Okay,¡± Matthew answered with a tone as if he was spoiling her. After about half an hour, Oscar Adams came back. He smiled as he said, ¡°L doesn¡¯t allow me to bring them out for too long. Why don¡¯t youe back with us?¡±Before Matthew spoke, Andrew pulled Oscar, ¡°Let¡¯s go. He is not going.¡±Oscar was smart and he didn¡¯t ask more. If two of them were doing well, Dolores wouldn¡¯t bring the kids here. If they were doing well, he wouldn¡¯t only sit on the roadside. He didn¡¯t go into the ce even though he had known where Dolores lived. He reached out his hand to hold Amanda¡¯s hand, ¡°We have to go now. Later your Mom will be anxious.¡±Amanda pulled Matthew¡¯s cor and she didn¡¯t let it go. She felt wronged, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be separated from Dad. I want to stay with him for a little longer.¡±Matthew touched his daughter¡¯s face with his hands, ¡°Be obedient. You go back first. I wille to see you frequently.¡±Although the little girl was reluctant, she still let go of his cor. She suddenly moved towards him and hugged him to kiss him, ¡°Then, I will wait for you.¡±Matthew¡¯s heart almost melted after looking at his daughter. Oscar held the little girl¡¯s hand. In the end, he greeted Matthew, ¡°Then we are leaving.¡±¡±I hope that you won¡¯t tell Dolores about the matter that we met today.¡±Oscar said that he understood, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Oscar didn¡¯t say more words and he also didn¡¯t persuade him. They were all adults. They must have their difficulties if they did this. After Oscar left, Matthew didn¡¯t leave. He took a rest here temporarily while waiting for Andrew¡¯s news. During the period of time, he asked the waiter to refill a ss of water for him. He leaned on the sofa to rest for the rest of the time. Although he came here in a hurry and looked a little messy, his untidy look still showed strong masculinity.

 512

    Chapter 513 Is That YouThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Matthew Nelson left the coffee shop at around 10 o¡¯clock. At this time, the coffee shop was near its closing already, so he couldn¡¯t continue to stay inside. Boyce Shawn and Armand Bernie had probably never seen Matthew so pitiful like this. He had to make himself look like a beggar just so he could see Dolores Flores. He didn¡¯t even have a ce to stay. He went back to the gate of the residence to wait for his son¡¯s message. However, he saw Oscar Adams walk out of the residence instead. Oscar talked to Dolores about the exhibition, so he came out a littlete. He walked over and passed him the ess card without saying anything, ¡°You can¡¯t get in without this.¡±Matthew didn¡¯t hesitate. He reached his arm out and took it over, ¡°Thanks.¡±Oscar thought for a while, ¡°Do you want to take a bath at my ce?¡±¡±No, I still have to go back tomorrow,¡± Abbott Baron gave him a phone call and said that Boyce got into trouble. He didn¡¯t clearly hear what happened at that time. He only heard Amanda Nelson¡¯s voice, then he hung up. Abbott probably thought that he heard it already, so he didn¡¯t call again. If it was just a minor matter, Abbott would probably not tell him. So, he needed to go back after seeing Dolores.???.?o(v)??(s)????.?o?Oscar smiled and handed him a business card he took out from his pocket, ¡°If there¡¯s anything that you need my help in, you can look for me. I¡¯m very familiar with city C.¡±¡±How are you rted to Stanley Lennon?¡± Matthew asked as he took it from him. Oscar was stunned for a moment. It had been a long time since someone directly mentioned Stanley in front of him. The smile on his face disappeared, and he became serious, ¡°I was wild and mischievous when I was young. My hands were almost chopped off by someone. He was the one who saved me, so I always followed him afterwards. Then, he¡­so I helped him watch JK over.¡±After he finished talking, he looked at Matthew, ¡°You must be that person Jolene Harris arranged for L.¡±He used a derative sentence and not an interrogative one. At that time, Jolene didn¡¯t allow him to go and find Dolores. She said that she already arranged everything for her. Although Jolene didn¡¯t directly say it, he knew deep inside that this must be the case since Nelson was the surname of both Dolores¡¯ children. This was also the surname of the family of Jolene¡¯s husband at that time. It wasn¡¯t hard to guess the situation based from personal experiences.¡±We are bounded by fate,¡± Dolores wasn¡¯t sent to him due to someone¡¯s arrangement and certainly not to pay for someone¡¯s sin. From his point of view, that was a type of harm. It was physically and emotionally hurtful to Dolores since she was used by her mother as leverage to pay for her sins. For him, it was an insult. It was an insult to his feelings. In his subconscious, nothing and no one was involved for it was purely feelings between Dolores and him. He liked her. It was as simple as that. Oscar pursed his lips and awkwardly smiled. It was as if he realized that what he said sounded bad. No one would like to be arranged by someone, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave now.¡±Matthew silently groaned in agreement. He found a ce to sit down on after Oscar left. He received Andrew Nelson¡¯s phone call when it was almost one o¡¯clock. He hung up after it rang twice. This was his agreement with his son. His son would call him after Dolores fell asleep. However, he couldn¡¯t help but frown after ncing at the time. She went to sleep when it was one o¡¯clock already? He didn¡¯t have time to worry about this problem right now. Instead, he used the ess card Oscar gave him to sessfully enter the residence and find the room Dolores was living in. The door wasn¡¯t closed well as a crack shone through. He opened it with just a gentle push. Andrew wore summer pajamas and slippers on his feet as he stood on the hallway. The lights were turned off inside, but the curtains weren¡¯t drawn aside. So the light that entered at an angle from the outside was enough for him to see the general furnishings inside the house. Andrew gave him a pair of slippers and instructed, ¡°Stay quiet.¡±¡±Does she usually go to bed thiste?¡± He softly asked as he put on the slippers. Andrew nodded and whispered, ¡°More or less, she sleepste anyway. Sometimes it¡¯s because of work. Sometimes¡­I also don¡¯t know why she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. In short, she usually sleeps after 12 o¡¯clock.¡±After talking, he walked towards Dolores¡¯ room and spoke softly, ¡°Mommy sleeps in this room.¡±Matthew rubbed his son¡¯s head as he stood at the doorway, ¡°Thank you.¡±¡±Sure, I¡¯m going to sleep now,¡± He yawned. He was so sleepy. He had never slept thiste before. He


    already did his best for this pair of couple. He was living in the room diagonally across Dolores¡¯ room. He arrived with just a few steps and closed the door after he entered the room. Whether it was the noisy streets or the crowded residence, everything was quiet at this time. The noise during the day was washed away and only silence was left. Matthew stretched his hand out and gently pushed the door open. The lights weren¡¯t turned on in the room, and ayer of white tulle was draped as the curtain. The air conditioner wasn¡¯t turned on either. The windows were open, and the gentle breeze of wind blew the tulle curtain up from time to time. He walked in lightly. The room wasn¡¯t very big, and a double bed was put in the middle. Under the dim light, he could only see a tiny figure curled up on the bed. She only wore a slip dress and nothing else covered her. Her bare skin glowed brightly under the dim light. He sat down at the bed side gently, and the woman on the bed seemed to not notice. She slept on the side of her head, and half of her face sunk into the pillow. Some messy strands of long hair covered the other half of her face, so he reached his arm out to move them away from covering her face. Half of her face was finally revealed, and her outlines were extremely clear and tiny. They hadn¡¯t met for two months, but she didn¡¯t gain any weight. He felt bad for her since it seemed like she lost some weight instead as he touched her. He thought, how wonderful would it be for time to stop and just spend a lifetime silently watching over her like this. He leaned over to kiss her forehead. Her unique scent prevailed in every breath and every ce he went to. It made him clingy and obsessive. His lips kept wandering around every inch of her bare skin. However, Dolores lying on the bed had a painful expression as her brows tightly furrowed. She had a ?w?.N?(v)(e)??(h)o??.???nightmare. In her nightmare, she was thrown into a dested world. There was nothing but endless darkness around her. There was even a howl. The loud roar seemed to be from a monster that was slowly approaching her that eventually pushed her to the ground. She was extremely scared when she saw a huge mouth rushing toward her. She wanted to scream and shout, but her throat seemed to be restrained. That was why she couldn¡¯t make any noise. Her body couldn¡¯t move either. Even if she used all her strength, she still couldn¡¯t break free.???. n?ve?????e.?o(m)Matthew seemed to feel her body tighten up. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead, and she looked like she was in extreme pain. It was obvious that she was having a nightmare. He didn¡¯t care anymore that she might see him. He just wanted her to quickly wake up from her nightmare, so he gently patted her cheeks, ¡°Wake up¡­¡±The slight noise woke her up from her nightmare. She quickly opened her eyes and vaguely and sleepily saw an extremely familiar figure floating on top. She spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°Is that you?¡±He hugged her delicate body, rubbed her arms, and gentlyforted her, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Did you have a nightmare?¡±It was such a response that tore open her longing for him hidden in the depths of her heart. It was as if she was bewitched. She sniffed him crazily and greedily. There was a faint smell of sweat on his body. It wasn¡¯t heavy. Instead, it seemed more like a sign that he didn¡¯t have time to tidy up because he rushed and came to see her from a long journey. It was particrly sexy. She kissed his protruded cor bone and enjoyed indulging in him exclusively. She possessed every passing second and the time she couldn¡¯t seize. Her consciousness was in so much haze and daze that she couldn¡¯t tell if this was the reality or the non-existent sleep paralysis demon. She just wanted to hug him. In this way, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid in the dark. So she hugged him for a very long while. It was so long that she went into a daze. Her eyelids trembled as she forcefully kept them open. Then, he suddenly turned over and pressed her into his arms. He kissed her hard and deeply as his warm lips covered her mouth. It was so deep that she could suffocate, yet she was enjoying it, too. 512

 513

    Chapter 514 You¡¯re a Beast Under a Human Mask


    It was so unreal and dreamy. Whether it was real or not wasn¡¯t important anymore. She just followed her heart as she responded to her entwinement with him. Her soul seemed to be forcefully pulled away, and only a shell that couldn¡¯t think was left. The intense passion that was umted caused her body to gradually sink into his arms. When she heard him say, ¡°I miss you so much,¡± in a daze, her eyes turned red for no reason. As her consciousness sank, she just felt that there was a huge hand caressing her belly with non-stop kisses. She just curled up in his arms like this. All her fears could be driven away, and she could fall asleep peacefully with him by her side. The next day, when the sun rose up, Dolores rolled over and wanted to hug him. However, her touch was responded with ice-cold emptiness. There wasn¡¯t anyone lying next to her. She only slowly opened her eyes after she flickered her eyshes for multiple times. The other side was empty. The bed sheet was also neat. It was obvious that there was no one, butst night felt so real and intense. She felt that she wasn¡¯t dreaming because the breathing and voice was too familiar. She quickly rose up and got out of bed. Then she pushed the bathroom door open, but there wasn¡¯t anyone. She thought that he might not be here, so she quickly walked toward the living room and heard that there was a sound from the kitchen. A thought came to her mind, was that him? She pretty much walked over briskly and blurted out with great anticipation, ¡°Matt¡­¡±But before she could say it out loud, she already saw the person inside. It wasn¡¯t whom she expected it to be. Theresa Gordon was the one inside the kitchen. Theresa was a bit hungry after she came back early in the morning, so she went to the kitchen to cook something up to eat. When she saw Dolores still in her pajamas, she asked, ¡°You¡¯re awake already? I cooked some hot and sour noodles. Do you want to eat some?¡±When Dolores returned to her senses, she grabbed her messy hair. Was she having hallucinations? She turned around to look at her home. There wasn¡¯t any sign that someone came here before at all. After thinking carefully, how could he possibly show up at midnight? She pressed her temples. She must have had hallucinations. How could he suddenly show up in her room? That didn¡¯t make any sense at all. Even if he coulde and find this ce, it would be impossible for him to sneak into her room quietly. Theresa came out as she carried the hot and sour noodles. The atmosphere was filled with the strong sour and spicy smell. She frowned as she looked at Theresa, ¡°Are you eating this early in the morning? Won¡¯t you get an upset stomach?¡±Theresa put the hot and sour noodles on the table and sat down as she pulled a chair away, ¡°I just suddenly wanted to eat this. It should be fine since it¡¯s just one meal.¡±Dolores turned around and entered the room, but she seemed to be thinking about something. So she turned around and looked at her, ¡°Did you meet anyone?¡±¡±No,¡± Theresa lowered her head. She had already prepared herself, so she was able to answer Dolores¡¯ questions smoothly. At most, she just didn¡¯t dare look at her eyes. Because she was guilty. Dolores didn¡¯t see Matthew in the USB Oscar gave to her either. At that time, the three of them kept a low-profile. There were a lot of people and they also sat at a corner, so they weren¡¯t captured in it. Thus, it seemed that Matthew must not know about this, so it waspletely impossible for Matthew to appear. She lowered her eyes and hid her thoughts.¡±Why did you ask that?¡± Theresa looked at her and asked to test the waters, ¡°Is there someone you want to meet?¡±As she spoke, her gaze fell at her bare feet. Following her gaze, Dolores lowered her head and just realized that she walked out barefooted. She even forgot to wear her slippers. She quickly exined, ¡°No, I¡¯m just asking. I came out hurriedly because I was so thirsty.¡±To prove that what she said was true, she walked toward the table and poured a ss of water. Then, she put the ss down after drinking, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room to change my clothes.¡±After she spoke, she hurriedly returned to her room. She was deliberately avoiding the topic. Her room looked the same asst night before she went to sleep. Nothing had been moved, and no traces were left. She sat at the bed side, wore her slippers, and bitterlyughed. She must be too tired recently to


    have this kind of hallucination. She put her elbows on the table and closed her eyes as she rubbed her brows. Andrew entered as he pushed the door open and looked around. He was sure that Matthew had already left when he didn¡¯t see Matthew in the room anymore. He was half-conscious when he felt that someone went to his room in the morning. But he was too sleepy, so he didn¡¯t open his eyes. He jumped into Dolores¡¯ arms and asked as he raised his head to test the waters, ¡°Did you sleep wellst night, mommy?¡±Dolores opened her eyes to look at her son and stretched her hands to touch his face, ¡°I slept very well. Did you sleep well?¡±During the first half of the night, she was haunted by a nightmare. However, she dreamt of himter on, so she was able to sleep peacefully. Although it was a dream, it still felt warm. Andrew nodded and said he slept well. Then, he carefully looked at her expression. It seemed like she ???.??????Ho??.??pletely didn¡¯t notice that someone came here before, so he felt relieved. He asked, ¡°Today¡¯s the weekend already. Do you want to spend a day at home with us?¡±¡±Sure, I won¡¯t go anywhere today. I¡¯ll just stay with the two of you,¡± Although there were still a lot of uing things, she needed to take a rest. It had been a long time since she spent time with them. Andrew stretched his arm out to touch her belly and said with a little anticipation, ¡°When will the baby be born?¡±¡±After five more months,¡± Dolores subtly said.???.??(v)?(l)????e.?(o)?Ten months of pregnancy didn¡¯t mean that one had to be pregnant for ten months before the baby would be born. The ten months were counted from the month of conception to the month of childbirth. It would be ten months from the two ends. However, it would be nine months if it was counted by whole months.w??. n??e?s???e.?o(m)¡±Mommy, bring me and my sister to the cinema to watch a movie today, okay?¡± Andrew held Dolores¡¯ hand and acted cutely, ¡°Alright, mommy?¡±He never acted cute toward Dolores easily, so it was hard for people to reject him whenever he acted cute. Dolores dotingly smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡±¡±I want to buy popcorn and coke¡­¡±Dolores ruthlessly interrupted him, ¡°Go change your clothes first, wash your face, and brush your teeth, okay? Just think about these after you eat breakfast, alright?¡±¡±Okay,¡± Andrew pursed his lips as he broke out from her arms and ran back into his room. Dolores also cleared up her emotions, stood up, and walked toward the cab to look for the clothes to wear today. In City B, Boyce and Armand were stunned by a news aftering back from country Y. The incident about Boyce and Jasmine Burke kissing at the gate of a university that day was photographed by a student and posted on the inte. It immediately caused a stir. That day, Boyce was wearing a uniform, so it was obvious that he was a ???.n??????o??.???public official. It would be fine if he was just an ordinary person, but Boyce was not. After all, public officials had special identities. Everyone was watching their every move. This kind of incident would naturally generate public discussion. People might say that they had an indecent lifestyle. Armand couldn¡¯t believe his eyes when he saw the news. The Boyce he knew was a stupid person. However, this news changed his view on Boyce. He smacked his lips, ¡°You are indeed a beast under a human mask. She¡¯s so young. You can do it if you want to, but do you really have to cause such a stir? Are you showing off how amazing your kissingskills are in front of so many people?¡±Based from the picture, many people were watching from behind. Moreover, the photo was taken from the side, so both of their faces were exposed. They could clearly see their looks. Boyce ignored him. This kind of news really affected him, since both his and Jasmine¡¯s identity were exposed by people. However, he was a man, so he could withstand it. Worste to worst, he would be investigated. But the impact on Jasmine would be massive. Women were more vulnerable in this kind of matter. Moreover, she was just a freshman in university.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.

 514

    Chapter 515 Who Are You


    Thements on the were not nice at all, most of them were about Jasmine. He only scanned it quickly, but already saw a lot ofments that were very disgusting, some said that Jasmine was seducing men because she was young. Some also said that she was cheeky, that she was learning bad things in such a young age, and that she was selling her body ¡­ He didn¡¯t keep reading them, because he would only get more angry. After he got into the car at the airport, Boyce told the driver, ¡°To HQ University.¡±Armand reached out and patted the driver, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him, we are going to No. 1 Mansion.¡±¡±I am not going home.¡± Boyce frowned, he had to check how Jasmine was doing. Armand looked at him and knitted his brows, he thought he was foolish, now Armand found that Boyce was stupid, he humphed, ¡°If you go to see her now, you will only hurt her more, it will settle your rtionship. Try to imagine, if you go to her school now, what would it look like? What would the others think? You are a man, you will not suffer any losses, she is just a girl, how will she face the others in the ?(w)?.?o?elS??m?.?(o)?future? How will she stand in society? How will others look at her?¡±After Boyce calmed down, he thought that it was right, if he went to the university now, it would only make the situation worse.¡±Tell me her address, I will go to see her, you should go home and clean yourself up.¡± Armand said. Boyce patted his shoulders, ¡°Thank you, I wasn¡¯t thinking right before.¡±Armand shrugged his shoulders, then he shook off the hand, ¡°You are so boring, are we good friends? No need to thank me.¡±Boyceughed, he knew that this was his character, and he didn¡¯t take it to heart. He was worried when this story came to the open and to what extend it had been released. He didn¡¯t know anything yet. And he really needed to wash up, to calm down, and to sort out everything that wasing. They drove to Boyce¡¯s living ce, Armand didn¡¯t get off the car, he asked again for Jasmine¡¯s address so that he could go to visit her, this needed to be done quickly, because people talked.???.Novel?Ho??.?o?If they dragged it out too long, it had nothing good for any of the two. Boyce wanted to know how Jasmine was doing now, after he got off the car, he said, ¡°Go to the gate of the university and tell them you look for first year student Jasmine, someone will tell her.¡±Armand nodded, then he said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, I am here, and worst case, we still have Matthew. The public rtion of hispany is not just for nothing, they¡¯ve had so many difficult situations but it was all solved.¡±Boyce made a fist and hit his shoulder a few times, he didn¡¯t say any appreciative words but Armand got what he meant.¡±Don¡¯t be sentimental with me, I am going now.¡± Armand lifted his chin, this was nothing to him because of their close rtionship. He asked the driver to leave. The driver drove away, he looked at the man from the rear mirror, ¡°That guy, he is the same as the one in the news right?¡±Armand was speechless.¡±Do you watch news while driving?¡± Armand blinked, was this news really so viral now? The driverughed, ¡°Sometimes I do check the news on my phone to pass time, to find something fun to do, gossip always get our attention, that¡¯s why it spreads so fast.¡±Armand understood, why would a story of an old man with a college student not attract attention????.???????o??.(c)?mThere are enough people who had nothing much to do, they liked to be on the, to send out some extremements, they liked to look for trouble on the inte.¡±The point is the person that my friend is, tell me now, is it illegal for him to be in love? There is now


    for a couple of such age difference, right?¡±The taxi driverughed, and said, ¡°Yes, you are right, if you are rich, who wouldn¡¯t want someone young? The rich men all have wives at home, but a girlfriend out there, they are enjoying their life.¡±Armand frowned, why did this not sound so good in his ears? He was talking about the rtionship between old and young, why was the driver talking about rich people and their girlfriends, his focus was totally different. He sighed, he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it properly, or he would exin it but the other party would still think about something else, so he just kept quiet.¡±I forgot to ask, where are we going?¡± The driver asked, he remembered that Boyce said a school, so he asked, ¡°Is it HQ University?¡±Armand pulled a face and looked at the driver, and said in a cold tone, ¡°You are so smart.¡±¡±No, no, the picture, the background there is HQ University right. And your friend also mentioned it just now, I guess that you wanna go there.¡± The driverughed and said, he didn¡¯t notice that Armand was upset. The driver was very talkative, as a driver, it was boring to drive everyday, so he liked to talk to his customers, this way time passed faster. Armand closed his eyes and pretended to be tired, that he didn¡¯t want to talk, so the driver couldn¡¯t disturb him anymore, he drover quietly. After they arrived, he reminded him, ¡°We are here.¡±Armand opened his eyes, took out his wallet from the pocket, and took out a cash from inside, he waited till the driver gave him his change, took it and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to earn money nowadays.¡±What he wanted to say was that money didn¡¯t rain from the sky. The driver was talking about rich people just now, clearly he had a thought of hating the rich. Boyce being the person he was, it was not good to give him the name of rich person. It would bring him trouble. The driver stopped smiling, as if he noticed that Armand was upset, Armand got off the car, and the taxi left right after. Armand humphed coldly and didn¡¯t mind him anymore. There are plenty of such people, he didn¡¯t want to bother about them. He went into the school, and asked at the gate, ¡°I am looking for Jasmine in first years.¡±The guard looked at him and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±¡±I am her family, please tell her, thank you.¡± Armand smiled and said. The guard took his phone and called Jasmine¡¯s ss mentor. After this happened, everyone in university already knew about it, Jasmine was being questioned in the mentor¡¯s office. This kind of story also had an effect on the school. Everyone would question the teaching quality of the university, they would question if the students had bad character, the society would not ept them and doubt them. Quickly the guard hung up, then he said to Armand, ¡°You can go, it¡¯s office building number two, third floor is the office of first year ss one mentor.¡±The guard opened the gate, Armand said thank you and went inside. Today was weekend, so there weren¡¯t a lot of students on the campus, once in a while some students would walk together, talk andugh, as if they were discussing about something. When Armand walked closer, he heard what they were talking about, and frowned hard.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.

 515

    Chapter 517 Full Score SatisfactionT¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The thing that kept everyone joyful and talking now was nothing else but the story of Jasmine and Boyce that was going viral now. Armand put one hand in his pocket and greeted some students that wereing his way, ¡°Excuse me, can you tell me where the office of the first year ss one mentor is?¡±One of the nice students pointed to a office building that was not far away, ¡°There, third floor, you can go there and check, the offices have name tags.¡±¡±Okay, thank you.¡± He smiled and tried to be nice to them, ¡°I was just hearing what you were talking about, was it about the student and the police officer?¡±¡±Yes, yes, have you also heard about it?¡± One of the students was a short haired girl, she replied immediately, as soon as it was about gossip, she was all active, ¡°Everyone in the school knows about it, it¡¯s been having a big effect, maybe the student will even be expelled.¡±¡±The whole university knows?¡± Armandughed, ¡°Has this been bing your amusement now?¡±Even though Armand said it implict, but the students still could read between the lines, and their smile faded away. Armand looked up at the majestic teaching building, it had an elegant environment, it had quite the reputation, then heughed sarcastic, ¡°This school isn¡¯t that good, they don¡¯t seem to be teaching their students well, they don¡¯t even know to protect their own students, why would anyone else try to protect them? What a joke.¡±After Armand said that, he went towards the building. The students were blushing of embarrassment, from some point of view, they were studying at this university, but they wereughing at the things happening as if they were not part of the school. The way of them watching the fun had no responsibility at all. That short haired girl said scornfully, ¡°Even if we want to protect the school that has taught us, there are still some shitty people here who destroy the whole pot. If you asked me, I would expel her to keep the whole ce clean, nobody will dare to talk bad about our school again.¡±Some thought that she was right, but some also thought that they were too one sided, it has only been a picture, maybe there was something else going on?¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± Some of the students were afraid it might explode, so rushed her, they went quiet and left the campus together. In that time, Armand found ss one of first year students, he went to the office of the mentor and knocked on the door when he heard someone from inside saying, ¡°Come in.¡±Armand opened the door and went inside, there were a few desks around, but only one of them was upied, a middle aged man was sitting on the chair, he was wearing sses, and even though he was sitting, he could see that he wasn¡¯t tall, his face was extremely serious, Jasmine was standing next to the desk, her head lowered. Armand came inside and the mentor looked at him, ¡°Who are you?¡±He pointed to Jasmine, ¡°I am looking for her.¡±Jasmine looked up when she heard his voice, she saw Armand and her eyes lit up. She had been scolded by the mentor for the whole morning, she wanted to contact Boyce to know how he was doing. Armand was his friend, he must know about his situation, that was why he seemed so anxious. The mentor frowned, he looked at Jasmine with a serious face, ¡°I thought you don¡¯t have family here, who is he?¡±¡±I am a distanced rtive.¡± Armand came to Jasmine, he looked at the mentor and asked, ¡°What is the school going to do about this?¡±The mentor moved his sses a little, ¡°We talked about it over a meeting, I have big hopes for Jasmine, she is excellent in her grades, she also behaves well in all aspects, this story really made me very surprised and disappointed.¡±Jasmine lowered her head, not because she did anything wrong, she was just feeling sorry for her


    teacher, he had always taken good care of her, he even helped her with her schrship. After what happened, she might not even get her schrship anymore. This all seemed to be small matters, but she didn¡¯t want to drop out of her studies, she knew that if she had no degree, it would be difficult to find a good job, if she had no good job and ie, it would be difficult to stay in this city.¡±Sir, please believe me, I really didn¡¯t do any of those things out there, I was forced by students, I was impulsive, that is why I made the mistake.¡± Jasmine exined with her head lowered. The teacher pulled a face, ¡°Out of impulsion? You cannot be impulsive! You are a student in your first year, how can you just go about out there? It will have an impact on your future, don¡¯t you know that?¡±Jasmine bit her lips, she knew that she couldn¡¯t exin it well. She said with a begging tone, ¡°Sir, please, don¡¯t expel me, I have done so much to be in this school, please put in a good word for me.¡±¡±Don¡¯te to any conclusions now, I also need to see what my superiors say.¡± The teacher sighed, ¡°I never thought this kind of thing would happen, especially to you. Many students whoe from viges have done so much work to be in this university. Life outside of campus is wonderful, manystudents get encountered with this flourishing city and cannot stand the seduction, so they make some mistakes. I do feel sorry about that, same as for you. I will put in a good word for you to keep the effect on you at the lowest level and get this done as soon as possible.¡±???.???(e)???o?e.?o?¡±What about this.¡± Armand said, ¡°I hope that the school can do some investigation on this matter, I saw the picture, there were many students on it, I believe it won¡¯t be hard to investigate, we need to know ?W?.N??el????e.?(o)?what exactly happened to solve it, what do you think?¡±The teacher nodded, he thought it was a good idea, ¡°I am so angry that I didn¡¯t think of that, I will contact the principal now to investigate this matter.¡±The longer they dragged it out, the less they knew about what might happen.¡±Sir, we will try to take care of what happened out there, can I leave with her now?¡± Armand asked.?(w)(w).No?e?????e.c??The teacher looked at Jasmine, then he looked at Armand. Armand looked very serious, he gave an impression that he was a very responsible person.¡±Sure, but I need to be able to contact you at any time.¡± If they needed them again, it would be bad not to reach them.¡±Why don¡¯t I give you my number, if you cannot reach Jasmine, you can call me.¡± Armand said.¡±Sure.¡± The mentor gave him paper and pen, when Armand gave his number, he said, ¡°Since you are her rtive, I want you to pay attention to her more, even though college students are already adults, but they don¡¯t have any experience in society, they will be fooled easily.¡±¡±I will.¡± Armand gave a serious impression as if he was a parent, ¡°Thank you for your help.¡±The teacher gestured, ¡°This is what I am supposed to do.¡±¡±Can I give you a suggestion?¡± Armand wrote down his number and handed it to the mentor, he exined, ¡°The thing is, when I came here to see you, I heard the students talk about this story, I think before we stop others, we need to start with ourselves, if we all watch the show ourselves, how can we stop others?¡±??(w).?o??l(s)ho??.???The teacher looked at Armand, appreciation was shing in his eyes, he thought that this person was very trustworthy, what he said was right on point and made sense.¡±I will tell my boss, we will not allow this story to be talked about by our students.¡±Armand nodded to the teacher, then left with Jasmine, they walked out of the office building, and Jasmine couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°How is he? Has it brought any trouble for him?¡±¡±You still have time to care about him? Have you even thought about yourself?¡± Armand was very satisfied with her attitude though.

 516

    Chapter 518 Too Late to Stop It in TimeContent rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    As he gazed, he reminisced on the way Dolores Flores held him and kissed him all over. Although she seemed out of her consciousness, but he adored how she was filled with energy and alive, her senses all awaken and overflowed with passion for him. Her true emotions were incisively and vividly shown to him, with nothing left unseen. That brilliant radiance she emitted made him happy. He had only been with her for a few hours, but that was enough to fill the void in him for that period. He was in such good spirits after meeting her that he had forgotten to constrain his expression, his face was an open book. When Armand Bernie who stood across the office table saw Matthew Nelson let out a rare smile, he immediately thought he was seeing things. He rubbed his eyes for confirmation, but that guy was still beaming.¡±You, did you pick up money from the ground or something?¡± What could possibly have made him so ???.(n)?????h??e.?o?happy? That was truly a rare sight of him. It appeared to be something on his phone that was the cause of this, Armand then stretched his head over to see what it was all about. s, Matthew snapped out of his thoughts and locked his phone screen before Armand had the chance to take a closer look. He regained hisposure and gave him a heavy nce. Armand scratched his head and felt that he was being petty.¡¯I just wanted a peek, if you don¡¯t want to show me then so be it, why the fierce look?¡¯Suddenly, a call came through, it was the head of the public rtions department, ¡°Mr. Nelson, you were looking for me?¡±Matthew¡¯s gaze returned onto theputer screen, ¡°Have you seen the news?¡±?w?.?o??(l)??ome.??mThe voice over the line affirmed his question.¡±I had a look at it, the picture was circted out by ident, and no one seems to be behind this. Contact the media to stop the spread.¡±After he had seen the news, he specifically searched for the channel that started the spread and found out that it was from someone¡¯s personal ount. There weren¡¯t many views initially, and only a few discussed in thements. It only became a sensation when a huge media influencer noticed the news and reposted it. As long as it wasn¡¯t an operation, the situation could be handled with ease.¡±Very well, Mr. Nelson, I¡¯ll settle this.¡±Matthew hummed in response and ended the call. He grabbed his phone from the table and picked up his coat that draped over the chair as he stood up, then peered at Armand, ¡°You¡¯ll have to make another trip to the school. There¡¯s a student¡¯s Weibo that goes by the name of ¡®I AM Ketchup¡¯, inform the school authorities to let him write a statement. After that, I¡¯ll allow the public rtions department and the media to forward it out for rification.¡±He then walked out of the office. Armand was still puzzled and shouted, ¡°What about the picture? How do I exin that?¡±After all, the real person was at the top, how was this going to be exined clearly then? Matthew didn¡¯t turn his back, ¡°Let the public rtions department handle this.¡±The agenda was to prevent the incident from getting out of hand by removing the piece of news from the media and have the issue rified by the original poster. As for the legitimacy of the photo, it was a problem they could solve by providing a reasonable exnation. Armand nodded, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go back to the school.¡±Matthew stepped out without a reply. He really needed a shower and a change of clothes as his shirt had stuck to his body, it was an unpleasant feeling. Armand took one look at Jasmine Burke, he couldn¡¯t possibly send Jasmine back to school again, that would just be bothersome to her. As he was in a dilemma of figuring out what to do with Jasmine, the phone in his pocket rang, it was Boyce Shawn who called. He noticed the caller description and answered it immediately, he spoke first, ¡°How are you doing?¡±¡±I just got back to the bureau, I¡¯ll be meeting the leader in a while. Have you seen Jasmine? How is she?¡±Armand nced back at Jasmine who was silent, and thought to himself, ¡®These two really have some chemistry, the first thing they did was to ask about each other.''¡±She¡¯s fine and she¡¯s here with me. You better be more concerned for yourself, don¡¯t go throwing your job away. A dull person like you will never be able to survive in the workce.¡± Armand purposely called him out like that in front of Jasmine. If this was not resolved well, things wouldn¡¯t go as far as him getting fired, but he would be punished.¡±Boyce, Officer Miller will now see you in his office.¡±Armand could hear a voice over the phone line, it was quickly followed by Boyce¡¯s voice, ¡°I have some matters to deal with, I¡¯ll contact youter.¡±He hung up before Armand had a chance to say anything. Jasmine asked, ¡°Was that Boyce earlier?¡±Armand nodded, ¡°I¡¯m guessing he is getting lectured right now.¡±¡±Can you tell me which bureau he is in? I want to go see him.¡± Jasmine knew that it wasn¡¯t an


    appropriate time to be meeting up with him, but she wouldn¡¯t make a mess, ¡°I¡¯ll wait outside, I won¡¯t show my face to cause him any trouble.¡±Armand stared at her for two seconds, and agreed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±???.???e??h??e.???He had nned his route, he would first send Jasmine over and let Boyce¡¯s subordinates handle the rest, then make his way back to the school. He wanted to create a chance for Boyce and Jasmine to spend time and interact with each other, that was the reason why he sent her over. Although their intimate photos were shared everywhere, Armand knew deep inside that Boyce¡¯s character was such that even if he had feelings for Jasmine, he would never have kissed her in the public eye. If looked from an angle, it seemed as if Jasmine was the one who went for it. He raised his eyes and peered at Jasmine, he never would¡¯ve expected her to be that open. After he exited Matthew¡¯s office, he met up with Abbott Baron. He intended to borrow Abbott¡¯s car as he didn¡¯t drive his own, taking a taxi was a little inconvenient and he had to wait at times. Abbott handed his car keys over to him, he wasn¡¯t nning on going anywhere that day. He then brought Jasmine to the municipal bureau. He had called Boyce¡¯s subordinate as they made their way there, so that he could wait at the main entry. When they reached, Jasmine was taken into the care of Boyce¡¯s people, and he left for the school. Even if Armand didn¡¯t need to identify who Jasmine was, Boyce¡¯s subordinates could already know she was the girl, since everyone had known about her already. At that time when the news broke, all those who worked for Boyce would never believe it was true. However, when the girl stood right before them in real flesh and blood, it made them believed that Boyce really found a woman, and it was a ¡®young girl¡¯.¡±Follow me inside,¡± one of Boyce¡¯s people, Todd said to Jasmine. Jasmine stood there in ce and questioned, ¡°Would my appearance cause him any trouble?¡±She had be cautious ever since the incident happened. Todd didn¡¯t really know how to sugar coat his words and straight up answered, ¡°You¡¯ve already caused enough problems.¡±Jasmine pursed her lips. Todd suddenly realized he might¡¯ve been too straightforward and what he said made her ufortable, he then exined, ¡°I¡¯m an uneducated person, I don¡¯t really know how to talk to people, so don¡¯t mind that.¡±¡±It¡¯s nothing,¡± Jasmine replied.¡±I¡¯ll take you to Boyce¡¯s office and you can wait for him there.¡± Todd led the way after he finished his sentence. He was afraid he would say something wrong again, so he just kept quiet. When they were on their way to Boyce¡¯s office, Jasmine tried to learn more about how Boyce was doing from Todd, ¡°How is Boyce now?¡±???.?(o)v????(o)??.???¡±He¡¯s at the officer¡¯s,¡± Todd mentioned.¡±Will the officer do anything to him?¡± Jasmine asked once more. Todd thought for a moment, ¡°I don¡¯t exactly know how they would deal with this, but he definitely will be punished. With such an incident about his identity going around, it has brought about a bad influence.¡±¡±Can you take me to the officer? This was all my fault to begin with, it has nothing to do with Boyce,¡± voiced Jasmine. Todd turned his head towards her and considered for a moment, ¡°That should be fine.¡±He figured since Jasmine was with Boyce at the time, it would be best if they had rified things to the officer together. They initially headed for Boyce¡¯s office, but Todd changed his path and guided Jasmine to the officer¡¯s office. As he was prepared to knock on the officer¡¯s door when they arrived, the sound of a ss being tossed could be heard from inside. Todd paused in his actions, he dared not to make any more advancements as this didn¡¯t seem like a light matter to the officer, not to a point where he threw something. If they went in at that moment, wouldn¡¯t she be charging straight up against a gun that was about to fire? They envisioned that Boyce must¡¯ve been scolded badly at that moment. Jasmine who was close to the door had also heard the noise, she walked over and knocked on the door. It was her mistake, she couldn¡¯t bare for Boyce to have taken the me for her. Todd looked towards her at disbelief, he didn¡¯t think that she would¡¯ve gone ahead, ¡°Did you not hear what just happened inside?¡±¡±I heard it, and that¡¯s why I knocked.¡± Jasmine gripped her hands tight and sounded determined. She may have been terrified, but she still had the urge to exin the truth to Boyce¡¯s higher up.¡±Come in.¡±A voice came from inside the room, at this point, even Todd couldn¡¯t stop her in time.

 517

    Chapter 519 ying With Them By Going Missing


    At this moment, Todd regretted a little, not knowing whether it was going to cause trouble for Boyce. He looked at Jasmine helplessly and could only pray for the situation to not get too serious.¡±You go in.¡± Todd stood aside, giving up his ce. Jasmine nced at Todd, then plucked up her courage and opened the door. The dark office chair was sharp and neat, looking particrly solemn. As soon as Boyce saw Jasmine his brows wrinkled. It was unexpected for her to appear here. He said seriously in a low voice, ¡°There is nothing you can do here, leave.¡±Jasmine stood by the door, her hands sped in front of her. She felt nervous and even terrified while facing a person like Officer Miller, but she did not back down, ¡°This matter started because of me. I felt like it was necessary for me toe to your officer to exin things clearly.¡±¡±Heh!¡± Millerughed, ¡°Okay. Since Boyce doesn¡¯t want to say it, you tell me. How did this happen?¡±¡±This matter has nothing to do with Boyce.¡± Jasmine looked up at Miller, ¡°It was all my initiative.¡±Millerughed candidly again. He found her very amusing. He sat on the chair and looked at Jasmine leisurely, ¡°In the photo, both of you were hugging together, howe it has nothing to do with him? What is his identity? Do you know how huge is the impact of other people¡¯s conjecture?¡±Jasmine was lost for words for a while. She had no way to exin the photo, and it did have an impact. She sped her hands together and clenched them into fists, ¡°Whether you believe it or not, it is my fault. It really has nothing to do with Boyce, please don¡¯t punish him.¡±Miller looked at Boyce and then at Jasmine. He couldn¡¯t help but find it funny and his serious face suddenly became amiable. He knew Boyce¡¯s personality, and had felt that there must have been a misunderstanding when he saw the news. Taking Boyce¡¯s personality into ount, he felt like he couldn¡¯t do such a thing. It was just that, he was a government official. This kind of news was bound to have a negative impact on the image of government officials in society and make people think that they were abusing their power and acting recklessly. Jasmine couldn¡¯t see the thought process of Miller. Thinking he was still going to punish Boyce, she asked in a determined tone, ¡°I am an adult, even if I am young. Boyce is also unmarried. Can¡¯t we date? Is it illegal to date?¡±Boyce looked at Jasmine in astonishment, ¡°Umm, Jasmine, I¡­¡±¡±I just don¡¯t understand. It wasn¡¯t even your fault. And I have already exined why I clung to you and did not let go. At that time your guard was down and I took the initiative. But I don¡¯t understand why no one believes me. I just don¡¯t want you to be implicated because of me, that is all. But I feel like even if I ?W?.?o????????.???had a hundred mouths, I still wouldn¡¯t be able to exin clearly.¡± Jasmine¡¯s eyes were red, ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to be affected because of me.¡±Miller pressed between his eyebrows with his fingers, ¡°Unexpectedly, she turned out to be a very stubborn little girl.¡±At this time, the office door was pushed open again. A man in uniform walked up to Miller and whispered to him. Hearing what the person told him, Miller¡¯splexion changed again and again until finally his face became calm. Then he said faintly, ¡°I see.¡±The man left after speaking. Miller turned on hisputer and searched for news about Boyce. There were no results and there was no photo. Instead, what was shocking was that the person who had released the photo hade out with a confession in which he admitted his wrongdoing. He imed that he had forged the photo and had deliberately tried to discredit her because he held a grudge against her. The following were all words admitting his mistake and the impact that it had on the society. He apologized for the trouble caused to the numerous government officials who served the people and that he hoped to be forgiven. Armand had gone to the school and had quickly found the person who had released the photo, who was originally from the same school. It was very easy to ask him to write a statement. After all, the school also wanted to resolve the matter quickly. Armand was awyer who knew how to write a statement in favor of Boyce and Jasmine. As long as the matter could be resolved, it didn¡¯t matter what the truth was and what the false was. In addition, the public rtions department and the major media ???.?o?e???o??.?o?outlets had agreed to revoke all previous news about Boyce and Jasmine, and those keywords of the news could not be found even on Weibo. Now that the news was suppressed and the apology had almost been resolved, everyone was going to forget it in a few days. As long as it was not copied, it was bound to fade out from everyone¡¯s sight and would be quickly forgotten. Now that the inte was flourishing, all kinds of news were constantly flowing, and once there were no new updates on any news the people lost interest and focus their attention towards other news. Boyce also didn¡¯t know what Miller meant. Why was he giving him the cold-shoulder and ignoring him?¡¯Just say what is my punishment.''¡±Officer Miller, I was careless this time. I guarantee there will be no such thing in the future. Umm, can you let her leave first?¡± This was obviously not something that could be solved by exnation and it was useless for Jasmine to say it again. If the matter was not resolved, he had to be punished. Miller didn¡¯t care how it happened but rather how to resolve it. Hearing Boyce¡¯s voice, Miller looked up at him calmly, pretending to be serious, ¡°She is the person involved, how can she go? Where can such a clever and eloquent girl can be found?¡±Boyce still wanted to exin, but Miller said something first, ¡°She is right. Both man and woman are unmarried, why can¡¯t they date? However, you have to behave yourself a little bit in public because of your identity. Your job is to serve the public, it is even more important to take your responsibility by example.¡±¡±Yes, I understand.¡± Boyceplied obediently.¡±Go back, write a report and give it back to me by tomorrow. You must recognize your mistakes and discuss in detail where you are wrong.¡±¡±Yes.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay. Go back.¡± As if he had forgotten something, Miller called him again, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you are dating or not. You are not so young any more. Looking at you, I worry a lot.¡±While saying this, he nced at Jasmine but as a freshman in university, he found her too young. Then he said, ¡°In the future, keep a low profile. If you made trouble for me again, I will make you lose that uniform.¡±¡±Yes, I promise I won¡¯t.¡± Boyce asked unctuously, ¡°Officer Miller, would you like some tea?¡±¡±Get lost!¡± The teacup had been smashed, what tea could he drink. Boyce smiled, ¡°Then I will leave.¡± After saying that he pulled Jasmine along by her hand and walked out quickly afraid that if he stalled anymore Officer Miller might change his mind. Seeing Boyce¡¯s quick foot-steps, Millerughed and called for someone toe in and clean the floor. Jasmine, who was dragged out, was still a little confused. She felt like things had developed too fast and she hadn¡¯t had enough time to react, ¡°Is this not going to be investigated anymore?¡±Boyce took the time to hum in response and Jasmine was overjoyed. ¡®Great!¡¯But then she thought about it again, ¡°Why is it not being investigated?¡±¡±Must have been resolved already.¡± Boyce thought about it now that the man who came in just now must have talked about this matter with Officer Miller. The only ones who could have helped him resolve this matter were Matthew and Armand. Sure enough, he saw Armand standing at the door waiting for him when he walked out the door.¡±Your treat today.¡± Armand nced at Boyce pulling Jasmine along by her hand. The corner of his mouth raised in a teasing smile, ¡°Would you guys restrain yourselves and wait for things to settle down before publicly showing affection?¡±Only then did Boyce realized that he was still holding Jasmine¡¯s hand and suddenly released it as if he had touched a bomb. Jasmine nced at him and then lowered her head in silence. Boyceter realized that his hand movement was a bit too exaggerated and coughed lightly to cover up his momentarily embarrassment. Armand let out an audible groan and helped them open the car door, ¡°Come on, get in.¡±He waited until they got into the car and started the engine before saying, ¡°It was a busy day. Call Matthew, let¡¯s have a meal together.¡±¡±Okay, I will treat.¡± Boyce was sitting in the passenger seat and deliberately did not sit with Jasmine. He had always thought she was very young and didn¡¯t have such feelings for her at all. Even if his first kiss was stolen by this little girl. Armand thought to himself, it was hard to make Boyce understand what was going on. But he was well aware of what Jasmine was thinking, after all, young people could not hide their feelings well. However, looking at Boyce¡¯s reserved manner, it really made him worried. He sighed again in his heart, ¡°Call Matthew.¡±Armand drove the car and Boyce took out his cellphone, dialed his number. However, the voice that came from the other side informed him that the number he dialed was powered off. He dialed again w??.(n)o????(h)??e.???and still got the same message. He wasn¡¯t at the vi, or at thepany and even Abbott was also not there. Armand and Boyce were a little stumped. He had never turned off his phone, how could he turn it off so suddenly? The main thing was, he wasn¡¯t at the vi or at thepany. Since Dolores left, the ce he had stayed the longest had been thepany but he wasn¡¯t there as well. Where did he go? As such a mature age, was he still ying with them by going missing? Boyceter realized that his hand movement was a bit too exaggerated and coughed lightly to cover up his momentarily embarrassment.  Armand let out an audible groan and helped them open the car door, ¡°Come on, get in.¡±  He waited until they got into the car and started the engine before saying, ¡°It was a busy day. Call Matthew, let¡¯s have a meal together.¡±  ¡°Okay, | will treat.¡± Boyce was sitting in the passenger seat and deliberately did not sit with Jasmine. He had always thought she was very young and didn¡¯t have such feelings for her at all.  Even if his first kiss was stolen by this little girl.  Armand thought to himself, it was hard to make Boyce understand what was going on. But he was well aware of what Jasmine was thinking, after all, young people could not hide their feelings well. However, looking at Boyce¡¯s reserved manner, it really made him worried.  He sighed again in his heart, ¡°Call Matthew.¡±  Armand drove the car and Boyce took out his cellphone, dialed his number. However, the voice that came from the other side informed him that the number he dialed was powered off. He dialed again and still got the same message.  He wasn¡¯t at the vi, or at thepany and even Abbott was also not there. ?W(w). n??(e)?????e.?om Armand and Boyce were a little stumped. He had never turned off his phone, how could he turn it off so suddenly? The main thing was, he wasn¡¯t at the vi or at thepany. Since Dolores left, the ce he had stayed the longest had been thepany but he wasn¡¯t there as well. Where did he go?  As such a mature age, was he still ying with them by going missing?

 518

    Chapter 520 Keep your Husband


    Matthew Nelson, who went back to wash, received a message from Theresa Gordon, saying that Dolores Flores would have to go for a checkup the day after tomorrow. She also included the location and name of the hospital they would be going to. Whether he would be going or not, she had already informed him anyway. After Boyce Shawn gave her a number, she sent a message to Matthew right away, telling him not to inform Armand Bernie of her identity. Matthew agreed to it, but also made a condition in which she had to send him Dolores¡¯ status at any time. To let him know on what she was doing every day.W??.?o?e???o?(e).???Of course, Theresa did agree. On one hand, she didn¡¯t want Matthew to tell Armand her identity. On the other hand, she wanted to connect Dolores Flores and Matthew Nelson, and hoped that they would let go of their problem and get back together as soon as possible. Since his wife was going for a checkup, Matthew probably would have gone. Besides, Theresa had told him in advance that this would give him some time to prepare. When he went this time, he nned on living for a few days, and also got a change of clothes, so that he wouldn¡¯te and go hurriedly likest time. On the day Dolores was going for the checkup, he had already arranged everything. With money and connections, it was not hard to do some things. The two children went to school, while Theresa apanied Dolores to the hospital. Ever since she came to City C, she had alwayse to this hospital, and had a regr doctor checking her. The doctor in the outpatient department gave Dolores some checklists. Since it had been four months already, the doctor told her on herst checkup that she had to do Down¡¯s screening at four months. The doctor also advised that she should be on an empty stomach because they needed to extract blood, and would have a B-mode scan. This stage was basically removing fetal abnormalities. The doctor had seen Dolores¡¯ previous medical records, so she understood her situation better. This doctor was also an expert in this field, as many people praised her medical skills. Dolores also had faith in her.¡±You have been pregnant for four months, and you are quite thin. Remember to have rest, and have a bnced nutrition.¡±The doctor advised. Dolores smilingly said, ¡°My physique has ever been like this; I have never gotten fat.¡±The doctorughed, ¡°This is a dream of many women.¡±W?w.n?????h??e.c??Nowadays, both man and woman were losing weight and getting fitted, as they hoped their body to be in good shape. A physique that wouldn¡¯t get fat after eating much was the dream of many women.?ww.???e??????.???The doctor then quickly changed the subject, and said with smile, ¡°This is your first time going for blood test, and probably do not know where the phlebotomy department is. I will let the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ bring you there.¡±¡®Ah?¡¯Dolores was somehow confused, ¡®The hospital have such services?''¡±Somebody will apany me; there¡¯s no need for it.¡± Dolores said with a smile, as she felt that this would trouble others. Furthermore, she had never experienced such service in any other hospitals.¡±He is a male and just graduated from college; he has no clinical experience yet. Letting him see more is also experiencing things.¡± The doctor continued to smile; in short, she was persuading Dolores to ept it. The doctor had already said to this point, and Dolores could hardly refuse, so she agreed, ¡°Then, sorry for the inconvenience.¡±The doctor waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all; it is you who helped me.¡±Dolores blinked her eyes, and asked with puzzlement, ¡°Helped you? What did I help you for?¡±Standing behind Dolores, Theresa was unblinkingly staring at the tall ¡°trainee doctor¡± who was standing behind the doctor. He wore ab coat, and on his head was a blue cap specialized for doctors. He also wore a mask, and sses in which not even his face or eyes could be seen. If it wasn¡¯t her who had known that Matthew knew Dolores would being to the hospital today, she definitely would not be guessing who he was. However, afterbining the words of the doctor, she really had to guess on him. Looking at the height and outfit¡­ She thought luckily the face was covered well; otherwise he could be recognized, right? The doctor quickly exined, ¡°Yes, of course you are helping me. Nowadays, there are very few men who would like to be obstetrician. You see, at first he was already embarrassed, as he covered his entire face, and was ashamed to meet other people. I just want him to practice more.¡±Dolores did notice that there was an additional person at the clinic today; she had only nced when she first came, and didn¡¯t pay attention to him anymore.???.N(o)?el?ho??.?o?Theresa took the checklist by the doctor, and lifted Dolores, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t ask anymore. The doctor will not lie to you. Look at you warily asking so much.¡±Dolores was speechless.¡¯Did I even ask a lot?¡¯She speechlessly looked at Theresa, ¡°Did I ask much?¡±¡±Not much. I just don¡¯t want to waste time. You still haven¡¯t eaten breakfast. We do the checkup now, and after that you get something to eat.¡± Theresa exined while helping her walked to the outside. She then left Dolores to the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯, ¡°You bring her for checkup; I¡¯ll be going to pay the fees.¡±After speaking, Theresa grabbed the checklist and left. Dolores wanted to call her out, but Theresa walked away fast and was now gone. She could only bother the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯.¡±Sorry for the trouble,¡± she said politely. The ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ didn¡¯t say anything, though he gave her a please hand gesture. Dolores thought he was like what the doctor described; since he was a male obstetrician, he would be a little bit embarrassed, so he didn¡¯t talk much. She didn¡¯t care much, and followed him. Probably she felt that it was a guy, so Dolores didn¡¯t look at him much. She just quietly followed behind him.


    The phlebotomy department was at the first floor, while the outpatient clinic was at the second floor, so they had to get down to the first floor. The elevator between first and second floor could only be used by patients who couldn¡¯t walk. The esctors on both sides were not opened for a long time, and basically the staircase on the middle was the only one being used. Between the first and second floor was only a staircase, and it was much convenient as there was no curves. Reaching at the staircase, the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ instinctively reached his hand out to help her go down. Dolores curled, and immediately exined as she was afraid that it might hurt his self-esteem, ¡°I can do it myself; there¡¯s no need to help me.¡±Actually, she felt that it wasn¡¯t appropriate, since it¡¯s a guy, but she could certainly walk on her own. The ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ quickly realized that he was a bit impetuous, so he withdrew his hand back from the air. He just warily walked beside her, as he was afraid that she would identally slip, so he could catch her just in time. Dolores felt the awkwardness, and hold the handrail while getting down on the stairs. After walking down the stairs, the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ again voluntarily walked up front to lead the way. Dolores thought that this ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ was too careful, and it was notfortable to walk beside him. She looked behind, and hoped that Theresa woulde back quickly, but she was nowhere to be seen. She could only turn back and continue to follow the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯. Soon, the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ had brought Dolores to the phlebotomy department. A lot of people were doing blood tests; they needed to wait on the line before being called for their turn. The thing was that Theresa had note back yet, so they could give the checklist to the nurse in order for them to get a number to be called. Theresa seemed to have thought of this as well, so initially she wanted to wait at a quiet ce and wait for the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ toplete the other checkups of Dolores then woulde, but they hade much early. Just when Dolores was about to give her a call, she ran back, and gave the payment list and checkup list to the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯, ¡°Since you are here for internship, then I¡¯ll leave it to you for you to experience more.¡±She added emphasis on the words ¡®for you to see more¡¯. It was like reminding him that it was not easy for a woman to be pregnant for nine months. The ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ looked up at her, and reached out his hand to take the lists. Dolores reached out to stop him, but identally touched the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯s¡¯ hand. She withdrew back as if she felt an electric shock, and then red at Theresa, ¡°You have apanied me for check-up, but you handed over the lists. Where are you going?¡±She was ufortable with the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯.¡±You haven¡¯t eaten yet, so I¡¯ll see if they are selling anything delicious outside. I¡¯ll buy them for you, and you can eat them after your checkup.¡± Theresa said.¡±There is no need for that; I¡¯ll just eat anything after the checkup, you¡­¡±¡±Okay, okay.¡± Theresa disrupted her, and looked very unwell. ¡°There is a queue here, and I don¡¯t like the smell in the hospital. I had smelled too much before, so I¡¯ll just go buy you some food.¡± Theresa then left afterwards. Dolores did not continue to talk. Before, Theresa had been in the hospital for a long time and must have a hard time. After all, she was badly injured. She could understand that Theresa was sensitive towards the smell of disinfectant in the hospital. She sighed a little bit and found an empty chair then sat down; she waited for the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ to hand the list to the nurse in the line, and waited for the number to be called. After the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ gave the lists to the nurse, he returned to her side, standing behind her. Sitting beside Dolores was also a pregnant woman, whose pregnancy was bigger than Dolores¡¯, and looked quite older than Dolores, but was very talkative. She was probably bored while waiting, so she initiated to talk with Dolores. She looked at Dolores¡¯ belly and asked, ¡°How many months have you been?¡±Dolores said that hers was around four months old, and then looked at her belly. She had some experience in having children, so she could somehow tell a little, and said, ¡°Yours must be six or seven months old?¡±That womanughed, ¡°You are quite urate; mine is almost seven months old.¡±¡±Do youe by yourself? Doesn¡¯t your husbande with you?¡± the woman asked. Dolores¡¯ facial expression was unnatural for a moment, and immediately turned calm again, ¡°He is busy. I came with a friend.¡±The woman sighed, ¡°I am also alone, and my husband is also very busy. Ever since I married him, I don¡¯t even have a friend by my side. By the way, is this your first child? You look very young.¡±Dolores faked a smile and said nothing. She was pregnant at the age of eighteen, and it was too early to give birth at the age of neen. She was now only in her twenties, and this was her third child. Standing behind her, the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ looked down at her. Since his face was covered, no one could see his facial expression. The woman thought that Dolores didn¡¯t say anything, and thought she was right. She leaned over and smilingly asked, ¡°Do you n on doing Caesarean section or natural birth?¡±¡±I am going with natural birth.¡± Dolores answered. Andrew and Amanda Nelson were both through natural birth. Since both of them are small and it was quite painful during the childbirth, the harm wasn¡¯t that big. The woman frowned and said, ¡°I nned on doing Caesarean section.¡±Dolores did not understand, ¡®Why do Caesarean section when you can do natural birth?''¡±Why, isn¡¯t natural birth better?¡±¡±You are obviously young, and do not understand this aspect. I suggest you do Caesarean section.¡± The woman looked like she knew a lot, and even the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ standing behind Dolores was interested. The woman got close to Dolores, ¡°I heard that when a woman does natural birth, their vagina is loosened up. In order to keep your husband, Caesarean section is a better choice.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 519

    Chapter 521 Woman and Man are DifferentT¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Dolores Flores didn¡¯t think that this woman would say such intimate things in the public. She was a bit embarrassed, and didn¡¯t know on how to reply her.W??.?ov???(h)??e.???Seeing Dolores blushing and uneasy, the woman smiled, ¡°We are both married, so we are in the same situation. There is nothing to be embarrassed about, don¡¯t you think?¡±Dolores smiled, and didn¡¯t say anything. However, this woman didn¡¯t mean to stop, ¡°You are young, and definitely don¡¯t know the things inside.¡±The woman leaned over again, and even the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ behind Dolores Flores lowered his body, trying to understand how much childbirth affected woman. Before, he had never thought of this question, and thought it was a natural matter, pregnancy and childbirth. The book he bought before only talked about the stages of pregnancy, and did not say what damage childbirth would cause to a woman¡¯s body.¡±Let me tell you about a friend of mine. When she gave birth to her son, her son was too big. She said that when she was giving birth, the cut on the side was very deep, and there was no anesthesia during stitching. I didn¡¯t experience it, and just listening to it makes me terrified.¡± When the woman said this, it was like she experiencing the pain; her face was tensed. Dolores had given birth before, and had heard that this method would be used if the child was too big. However, she had not used this method. At that time, her condition was not very well. She didn¡¯t know if it was because the nutrition wasn¡¯t kept up, as the two kids were very small.¡±You think about it. That ce on woman is just that big, and it¡¯s forcibly stretched out. Even if it recovers afterwards, it¡¯s impossible for it to return to its original state. I advise you to have a Caesarean section too. For your husband, you have to do Caesarean section.¡± The woman looked knowledgeable, and was adamant. Dolores just smiled politely. Although the topic was too much, her heart was not that bad to switch topics.¡±Say something; I¡¯m serious about it. Women and men are different. Men don¡¯t need to give birth. To put it negatively, their part wouldn¡¯t change. We are different. It would sag after the couple has been together for a long time, plus giving birth. Oh. I think women are too miserable. It would be fine to meet a man with conscience. If they don¡¯t have conscience, risk your life to give birth to a child, and he will still want to divorce with you.¡± The woman seemed to bemented, and very insecure, but Dolores Flores understood that women were always sensitive during pregnancy. It was probably that her husband is very busy, and didn¡¯t care enough about her, so she would have such extreme emotions.¡±Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Doloresforted.w(w)?.(n)????s?(o)me. c??The woman saw that Dolores seemed to not care, and didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Do you really not care about it. After you lose everything will you then understand. I have way too many examples around me. Just about the friend of mine I told you a while ago, the one who gave birth using side cut. She and her husband are now getting divorced.¡±Dolores nced at the woman, and didn¡¯t talk. Perhaps, the negativity around her affected her too much, making her to have such thoughts. Dolores sighed deeply. She thought that if a man loved a woman, even if there were changes, then he would probably understand, as she had given birth to his child. To apply this woman¡¯s words, when a woman met a man with no conscience, no matter how hard she


    tried to maintain, he would change his heart. She was supposedly to be in a good mood, and was trying to maintain it. After hearing this woman¡¯s words, she became sad. It was not because she¡¯s afraid that she had a child and her body would change, or whether he would dislike her or not, but because life¡¯s not easy for woman. If she met a nice man and suffered a little, as long as he understood and love her, then it¡¯s worth it. Otherwise, she would only suffer. She patted the woman¡¯s hand andfortingly said, ¡°During pregnancy, it¡¯s better to maintain a happy mood so that it would benefit you and the fetus.¡±Thinking about before, she had heard an old master said that when a woman entered thebor room, ???.No??l?h???.???she had to look back at her shoes, and wondered if she could wear them alive. The medical conditions were really bad before; now, it was better. There were much fewer maternal deaths, and fewer babies were born with stupidity disabilities. She felt that maternal love was natural. Once a woman became pregnant, she would love the child in her womb. No matter whether she loved the man who made her pregnant or not, she would certainly love that child. It¡¯s just like the old saying; a child was a piece of flesh dropped from the mother. They were once connected by flesh and blood, and were closest of rtives. At this time, the woman was called. She took a pile of checklists and stood up holding her stomach. She looked back at Dolores, ¡°Thank you; I will maintain a happy mood.¡±Dolores smiled back at her, and looked at the woman walking alone to the blood test area. She understood why she was so worried about suffering from gains and losses. Probably it was because it was hard for a person to be pregnant, so they tended to imagine things. She lowered her head and looked at her belly. It was already bulging now, and there were some fetal movements. Even though the scale was small, she could feel it. The look in her eyes became soft and tender. She was thinking deep inside, and didn¡¯t know if the father missed the child.¡¯Where is he right now; what¡¯s he doing.¡±Could he forget about me and the child?¡¯Suddenly, she let out augh; she felt that she had been led off by the woman, and had be more sensitive. She fell deep in her thoughts, and didn¡¯t notice the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ behind her looking at her belly.w??.no????ho??.??(m)He resisted not to rush forward to cover her hand, and together gently touched the child in her belly. After a while, Dolores was called. She stood up with one hand on the armrest of the chair. Her pregnancy was still not that old, so it didn¡¯t take much strength. She went to the blood test area, sat on the tall chair, and stretched out her arm. Her skin was white, so it was easier to find the veins. However, the blood extracted would be from the arm, so they had to use a tourniquet tied on her arm in order for the blood veins to be seen. Alcohol was rubbed on her arm. The doctor picked up the syringe, preparing to prate her skin. The ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ standing behind her was afraid that she might be hurt. He went up to see her face; there was no expression on her face at all, but he noticed that her arm on the side was clenching into afist. Understandably, she was nervous at the moment. He didn¡¯t think at all, and went on to grab her hand. He wanted to be by her side when she was facing pain in order to give her a slightfort.

 520

    Chapter 522 Please Don¡¯t Discriminate Against Male Obstetricians


    The ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ held her hand when the needle pierced into her skin. In a sh, Dolores was tensed and she totally forgot the pain from the needle. When she came back to her senses, she shook off the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯s hand without any hesitation. She red sternly at him and scolded, ¡°What are you doing?¡±Probably, she was really pissed off, she couldn¡¯t help but speak loudly and attracted attention from others people around them. The ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or disappointed. He was happy because she was mad when ¡®other¡¯ man touched her, but he was also disappointed because he was not any ¡®other¡¯ man, and he still couldn¡¯t touch her.¡±Please go, I don¡¯t need your help, I can find my way.¡± Dolores frowned and turned away. She didn¡¯t know whether she was mad at the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ or herself. She felt her heart beating violently, as if the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ made her heartbeat when he held her hand just now. The ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ did not walk away, he just stood there and dared not speak up to exin himself. Until the doctor was done with the blood sampling, Dolores snatched the slip from the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ and left. She walked very fast, not knowing whether she was trying to escape from the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯. She walked in a hurry, the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ sighed deeply and apanied her from a distance. There were many signboards hung at each section and department in big hospitals, even if she was not familiar with the ce, she can still find her way. Ultrasound was a part of medical imaging department and it was at the first floor. There was a queue here, Dolores handed the slip to the nurse and found a seat to wait for. The ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ stood a few step away from her. Dolores realized that she was followed by him. She didn¡¯t say a word and did not look at him, pretending she knew nothing.¡±Dolorese to inspection room number two, please.¡±After a while, Dolores was called. She took the medical record sheet and walked toward inspection room number two. She walked in and turned around her head, and saw that the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ didn¡¯t came after her. She gave a sigh of relief. She deemed the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ was too responsible. ¡®He might be a good doctor in future,¡¯ thought Dolores. She had been pregnant before so it was not the first time for her to do the checking. She went in andid down. When she was about to lift up her clothes, she noticed the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯, whom she thought had left appeared in inspection room.¡±Isn¡¯t it forbidden for outsiders to enter here?¡± Dolores was embarrassed to lift up her dress to do the ultrasound with a man standing beside. The doctor sensed that Dolores mind that there were outsiders here. She said with a smiling face to Dolores, ¡°He is just an trainee doctor, don¡¯t mind just lift up your dress, so that I can give you a check.¡±


    She was afraid that Dolores would still feel uneasy with the presence of the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯, so she added, ¡°Please don¡¯t discriminate against male obstetricians.¡±Dolores was speechless. She bit her lip. She didn¡¯t mean to discriminate, just that she felt uneasy because of the physical ???.?o?e?(s)????.???contact with him just now, and now¡­ She had no choice but to closed her eyes and lifted her dress. The air conditioner in the inspection room was turned on, she felt cold when her legs were exposed. Not knowing whether it was because of the cold air or the presence of the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯, she clenched her fists in embarrassment. The doctor applied the coupling gel and put the detectors on her belly. When the image was disyed ?w?.???????(o)(m)?.???on the monitor, the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ seemed to be nervous and excited too. He acted like it was his first time to see such an image and he couldn¡¯t help expressing his excitement. The image of ultrasound was clear. The doctor seemed to be talking to Dolores, but in fact the doctor was taking the opportunity to let the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ know more about the fetus¡¯s condition. ¡°The eyes, ??w.?o????h??.??mear and nose have fully formed on the four-month-old fetus. The height of fetus is about 16cm and weight is 110g, it was about the weight of two eggs. It is well-developed and healthy, no abnormality seen, but ¡­¡±She was afraid that Dolores would still feel uneasy with the presence of the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯, so she added, ¡°Please don¡¯t discriminate against male obstetricians.¡±  Dolores was speechless.  She bit her lip. She didn¡¯t mean to discriminate, just that she felt uneasy because of the physical contact with him just now, and now¡­ She had no choice but to closed her eyes and lifted her dress. The air conditioner in the inspection room was turned on, she felt cold when her legs were exposed. Not knowing whether it was because of the cold air or the presence of the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯, she clenched her fists in embarrassment.  The doctor applied the coupling gel and put the detectors on her belly. When the image was disyed on the monitor, the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ seemed to be nervous and excited too. ??w.???e??home.?om He acted like it was his first time to see such an image and he couldn¡¯t help expressing his excitement.  The image of ultrasound was clear. The doctor seemed to be talking to Dolores, but in fact the doctor was taking the opportunity to let the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ know more about the fetus¡¯s condition. ¡°The eyes, ear and nose have fully formed on the four-month-old fetus. The height of fetus is about 16cm and weight is 110g, it was about the weight of two eggs. It is well-developed and healthy, no abnormality seen, but¡­¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.

 521

    Chapter 523 Don¡¯t Make Eyes outside RecklesslyContent rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    When the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ blurted out, at the moment he wanted to ask the doctor why, Dolores Flores asked one step before him, ¡°But?¡±Usually, it was not good after these sentence. She was scared, she was afraid that there would be some bad news. Her face tensed with anxiety, she did not notice that the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ was more nervous than her. The doctor quicklyforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, although three months have passed, it basically will be stable, your body is not good, still have to be careful, you¡¯re so thin, before that, are you suffering during the delivery time?¡±Actually under the general conditions, the doctor would not ask, maybe it was because she knew that the male ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ at her back was probably the baby¡¯s father, so she asked, the purpose was to let him know that it was exhausting for a woman to give birth to baby, she should be given more cares.¡±Um.¡±Dolores did not describe detailedly, but the pain when giving birth to baby, it was really unforgettable, no matter how long had passed, the memory still existed. The doctor inadvertently cast an eye at the back, then she continued to look at Dolores andughed, ¡°Your uterus is thinpared to normal people, as the months increase, the fetus will grow more mature, amniotic fluid increases, the pressure which is endured by maternal body will be bigger and bigger, you have to take a good rest and stay in a good mood.¡±¡±I¡¯ll.¡±Dolores said. Some of her ailments she knew herself, before that the doctor said that she could not get pregnant, to be able to have a baby, it was unexpected, being able to keep the baby and the condition was not bad, it was already considered very lucky. Finished checking, it was very fast to get the report, after she took it, she went back to the consulting room. The doctor went through it and after that instructed her some of the precautions which were needed to be noticed, then after half a monthing back to take the result of Down¡¯s syndrome test. That required some time. Dolores went out from the consulting room and gave Theresa Gordon a call, she asked, ¡°Where are you?¡±That ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ stood in the house, he could not follow her to go out, he could just look at her secretly.¡±I¡¯m at the doorway.¡±Theresa was waiting at the doorway all along, inside there, that ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ was over there, she would be just a third wheel at there. However, the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ could not follow Dolores to go out to send her back. Therefore, Theresa was waiting at the doorway. Dolores walked out and Theresa helped her to open the door of the car and asked, ¡°Are the test results all fine?¡±Dolores merely hummed, ¡°All are fine.¡±¡±What do you want to eat? Let¡¯s go to eat.¡±¡±Theresa.¡±Dolores did not bend over to get into the car, just looking at her, ¡°I feel that you¡¯re very weird today.¡±ording to Theresa¡¯s characteristics, even if she hated the hospital, she would not leave Dolores to an ¡®trainee doctor¡¯, it was obviously unusual.¡±Howe you be so suspicious? Didn¡¯t I have exined to you? Don¡¯t tell me to exin one more time, turn the knife again.¡±Theresa pretended to be very sad, her words touched a raw nerve to the weakest part in Dolores¡¯ ??(w).?????s??(m)?.?o?heart, it made Dolores could not say a word for a while, instead making her feel guilty, feeling that it was because of her, letting Theresa think of hurtful matter again. Theresa was also pregnant before, she originally got the chance to be a mother, but¡­¡±Theresa, I¡¯m sorry.¡±Dolores vexed badly, reproaching herself that why had to mention this matter again.¡±Alright, just say what do you want to eat, I take you there.¡±Theresa quickly changed a nonchnt face again. Even though she had gotten over Armand Bernie thoroughly and did not have any affection, but the fact that they had nurtured a baby before, she would not forget. Dolores did not have breakfast yet and came to do checkup, feeling that they came here for not a long time, it was already 10 o¡¯clock, they could have lunch already, she got into the car, then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to eat Hairy Crab Pot.¡±This one was Dolores¡¯ favourite dish, the vor was spicy, but that restaurant also had seafood congee, it was also not bad, and the fried buns which were crispy outside and juicy inside, one bite with a mouthful of milk, it was especially delicious.???. n?vel?????.???Theresa liked to go so she also had been to there for a few times, she knew the dishes of the restaurant, she also liked some of the dishes.¡±Alright.¡±Theresa happily drove the car out.


    About the matter how Dolores got along with the ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ inside the hospital, Theresa did not mention, she was afraid that Dolores would doubt. However, Dolores did not know, they had just left, that ¡®trainee doctor¡¯ who wore a white gown, hat and facial mask also walked out. The only thing was he took off the equipment on his body, revealing his original looks. Wearing a hat made his hair be a bit messy, a few strands of broken hairs blocked at the forehead. He stood on the stairs and looked at the car driving away, raising his hand and taking a look at the time, it was about the noon, he took a step down the stairs, getting into a car, driving towards the residential area where Dolores lived. With Theresa¡¯s help, he knew Dolores¡¯ whereabouts well, at this time no one stayed in their house, he coulde in and out at will and also go to visit two of his children. As it was about the noon, but it was a bit early to have lunch, so he went to Dolores¡¯ lodgement to take a look first,st time he went there during the night, the light was off, he could not see the furniture and decorations clearly. Now, since Dolores was not here, he could go to her lodgement to hang around. It was the lunch break time, the pre-school provided food at noon, it was same like the kindergarten, W??.???e??h???.??mgoing in the morning and going back at night. But they could go if the family member came to fetch. When Matthew Nelson appeared in the school, the teacher of the two of the children was stunned by the man. Since the two children came to the school, it had been two months, she had never seen their father before, she always thought that Dolores was divorced and raised the children herself. She looked at this man who wore a white shirt, a pair of long legs were under the dress pants, he stood perfectly straight, the cuff was holding his half revealing muscr arm, on the right wrist, there was a business watch with a simple design. It looked simple but the price was quite valuable. The vibe of the sessful man, normal people could notpare to him, his natural mature man charisma was the most charming. The man who had this type of charisma, even if his face was not so good looking, he was also enchanting, extremely, this man¡¯s face was impably handsome too. Craggy facial contour, high-bridged nose, deep eyes, indifferent and alienated ascetical charisma when he kept silent, making people obsessed. Matthew frowned, he disliked people to stare at him the most.¡±Daddy.¡± Amanda Nelson ran out from the ce, the word ¡®daddy¡¯ pulled the teacher who was obsessedly staring at Matthew back, she quickly moved her head away, feeling that she was too impolite just now. Amanda was surprised extremely, she did not expect that her father would appear suddenly at here, she simply could not believe it, hugging his leg and raising her little head, ¡°Daddy, youe to see me?¡±Matthew pinched her face, he merely hummed, he finished talking then turned his gaze to the teacher, ¡°I want to fetch them to go out for lunch, sending back in thete afternoon.¡±The teacher wasughing, ¡°Okay, alright.¡±She finished talking and asked again, ¡°Are you really Andrew and Amanda¡¯s father? Why didn¡¯t see you before?¡±¡±He¡¯s definitely my father.¡±Amanda hugged Matthew¡¯s leg tightly, she was seemingly afraid that someone would snatch away her father. The teacherughed, she did not say anything but she still could not control to take a peek at his face. Andrew Nelson walked over, he took a look at the teacher then took a look at Matthew, twitching his mouth, ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t make eyes outside recklessly, otherwise I¡¯ll tell Mummy.¡±He finished talking and went out, he did not give any chance for Matthew to exin. Matthew was speechless.¡¯Who did he make eyes at?¡±Don¡¯t use him!¡¯When they got into the car, Matthew looked at two of the children from the rearview mirror, he asked, ¡°Two of you, what would you like to eat?¡±¡±Hairy Crab Pot.¡±Amanda said, she also liked to eat the crab in the Hairy Crab Pot, it was spicy, very delicious. After eating chilli this kind of things, it was easy to be addicted.¡±At which ce?¡±His daughter wanted to eat, he would definitely satisfy it but he was not familiar with ?w?. n?vel???m?.(c)o?these ce, he did not know where the restaurant was.¡±I know, I tell you, it¡¯s nearby the cafest time where we met.¡±Amanda said happily. Matthew took a look at his daughter, smiling, driving the car to that direction.

 522

    Chapter 524 He wanted to Get to the Bottom of the Matter


    Last time that Cafe was just around the neighborhood where Dolores lived, he drove there and realized that there were restaurant all around that ce, he turned his head and looked at Amanda as he asked, ¡°Where?¡±Amanda leaned on the window as she looked around. At that time, Matthew saw the restaurant named Hairy Crab Pot, but he found that the car parked in front of the restaurant was the car that Theresa drove out of the hospital, Dolores and Theresa were probably in that restaurant. When Matthew was thinking of how to get Amanda to change the restaurant, but he saw Dolores and Theresa was walking out instead. They came early, they already finished their meal when it¡¯s noon and crowded, that was the time when people starting. Amanda shouted when she saw Dolores, ¡®Mommy!¡¯, the car window was not opened and good car had good soundproofing, Dolores didn¡¯t hear anyone calling herAndrew pulled Amanda , ¡°Did you forget what dad said? We¡¯reing in secret and we can¡¯t let Mommy know.¡±Amanda suddenly realized it, she turned her head and looked at Andrew, ¡°I forgot.¡±Andrew seemed like he was already used to Amanda¡¯s ¡®out of mind¡¯ personality so he didn¡¯t say anything. Dolores opened the car door and hopped in, her car quickly drove out of the parking spot.??W.N?????h???. co?Amanda leaned on the car window and watched Dolores¡¯ car driving away, she then pouted and said dejectedly, ¡°How great will it be if Mommy knows, that way we all can eat here as a family.¡±Andrew became more and more like big brother with each time, he stretched his arm and hugged Amanda¡­ He thought at heart that they would all definitely live together as a family. That was a really bad topic, Matthew didn¡¯t want to discuss that when he was getting in touch with the children, he felt so sad at heart. He parked the car in front of the restaurant, went down and opened the car¡¯s back door, and carried her daughter out of the car¡­ Amanda was heavy, she had grown taller and heavier. Andrew didn¡¯t need other people to take care of him, he went off the car by himself¡­ Actually, Amanda didn¡¯t need others to take care of her as well, she could take care of herself, but she was used to acting coquettishly in front of Matthew, and liked to stick to him, liked him carrying her¡­ Even if she was already grown up, but she still liked getting carried by dad. The restaurant was not that big, the environment was good too, but it was quite crowded at that time so they were in short of seats¡­ Luckily, there were empty seat in the corner, they sat there, Amanda ordered a dish, of course she came here to eat the signature dish Hairy Crab Pot, she also ordered porridge and told Matthew, ¡°Mommy likes this.¡±Dolores¡¯ light vor preference was pretty much like Matthew¡¯s, they both preferred foods that had light vors, the two children were actually following her taste as well, but then after she was brought out by Theresa for several times and tried strong vored foods, she started liking those too. The first time Amanda ate it, she almost cried because it was too spicy for her. That was not extremely spicy, but she felt that it was spicy because she had yet to eat spicy foods, she would feel that it was not very spicy when she became used to it. Matthew stretched his hand out and rubbed Amanda¡¯s head, ¡°Order more of what you want to eat.¡±She smiled, looking like she was fawning on him, ¡°After the meal, can I have an ice cream?¡±Dolores usually wouldn¡¯t allow her to eat too much, saying that it was too cold and not good for her stomach, eating too much of it would make her easily get diarrhea, but summer was indeed the time to eat ice creams. Otherwise, what would be the joy of summer? Matthew pinched Amanda¡¯s chin, her face grew more and more simr to Dolores, so lively, she looked like the crescent moon when smiling but her cheeks nose and mouth looked extremely simr to him. He tried to be logical with Amanda, ¡°Your Mommy doesn¡¯t let you eat it for your health, you must be obedient, we won¡¯t eat it for the sake of health.¡±Amanda¡¯s expression broke down, the edge of her lips were also down, she then poured and said, ¡°I ???. no?el?h?m?.(c)?(m)don¡¯t want to eat much either, Mommy is already so strict on me, does dad want to snatch my little happiness too?¡±Matthew frowned, ¡°You¡¯re happy just because you eat ice cream?¡±¡±Yeah, eating something that I like makes me happy.¡± Amanda went off the chair and leaned on his leg, ?(w)(w).n??e???o?e.???resting her face on his thigh, and hugged his waist¡­ Matthew had no bs on his waist and belly, Amanda¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t go around him either, her little hands tugged his shirt, making it crumpled, ¡°Dad, please allow me to¡­ I¡¯ll eat less, okay?¡±


    As long as Amanda acted coquettishly to him, he nearly couldn¡¯t resist and couldn¡¯t say anything to refuse her because he couldn¡¯t bear to see her ¡®feeling wronged¡¯ face¡­ He carried her and made hersit on hisp, he then spoke in helplessness and pampered her, ¡°There¡¯s not other way, but you should eat less.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Amanda frankly agreed, she was okay as long as she could eat it, even if she had to eat less. Later when the dishes were served, those 5-6 were all what Amanda had ordered, the waiter that served the dishes said, ¡°We provide rice here, call me at any time if you need it.¡±¡±We don¡¯t need it.¡± Amanda waved her hands, she didn¡¯t like to eat rice when eating that, but she then quickly considered her big brother and dad, she looked at them, ¡°Do you guys want?¡±Andrew shook his head, he didn¡¯t need it, he wasn¡¯t even sure whether those dishes would all be eaten, the Hairy Crab Pot was already in a very huge te, she ordered thergest portionThe Hairy Crab Pot in this ce had 3 portions,rge, medium and small, people could choose ording to the number of people, they consisted of one adult and two children, the small portion was enough but she just had to order thergest one. Matthew didn¡¯t need to eat rice either, he wanted to try the porridge that Dolores liked, furthermore there were so many dishes, he probably couldn¡¯t eat it all anyway. When eating, Matthew scooped a bowl of porridge, it immediately melted in his mouth, the millet inside was very well stewed and the shrimp was fresh, but it wasn¡¯t greasy and delicious.??(w).???????om?. c??After he ate a bowl of porridge, he saw Amanda¡¯s face full of oil because of her bites, he slightly frowned, took a tissue, and wiped her face, ¡°I¡¯ll peel it off for you.¡±Andrew didn¡¯t raise his head, his mouth was full of food, ¡°We should bite this on our own, only then it¡¯ll taste good.¡±The crab had shells, else than the crab roes, the legs were full of meat.¡±I don¡¯t want to, I want dad to peel it for me.¡± in front of Matthew, she was just a ¡®little baby¡¯ that needed his care. Andrew looked at Amanda and pouted, he remembered that Amanda was the one who said ¡°We should bite this on our own, only then it¡¯ll taste good.¡±, she had changed her mind again, he silently thought at heart, hoping that the one in Dolores¡¯ belly would be a little sister, otherwise, Amanda wouldn¡¯t grow up forever because they kept pampering her. If Dolores had another daughter, then she could get some parts of Matthew¡¯s pampering. Only then, Amanda wouldn¡¯t be spoilt. Andrew prayed at heart, hoping that Dolores was pregnant with a little sister, only that way Amanda would have a chance to grow up¡­ Otherwise,ter in front of Matthew, she would forever be a little kid. After the meal, he bought them ice cream, there was not much time to eat ice cream either, Matthew sent them back to school, he asked Amanda when they arrived at the school gate, ¡°Will youe again tomorrow?¡±Matthew said that he was going to stay there for several days. Amanda was very happy, she grabbed his face and kissed him before entering the school with Andrew, because she had a meal with dad and even ate ice cream, she was in a good mood that she walked with a bounce. Matthew stood by the door as he saw the teacher bringing them into the ssroom, only then he could turn around and get into the car, feeling at ease¡­ When he started the car engine, his cellphone in the pocket rang, that was a call from Armand, his phone was turned off before, he turned it off because he was in the ne. Aftering to City C, his cellphone was on, Abbott wanted to report things about work to him, he couldn¡¯t let people unable to contact him. That day Armand and Boyce stayed for half a day in thepany, saw Abbott at night, only then they knew he ran away again and was no longer at City B. Matthew didn¡¯t immediately hide it, that day when he epted the call in country Y, both Boyce and Armand heard ¡®City C¡¯, Abbott also knew, because he was the one who bought the ne ticket.¡±Where are you?¡± Armand just asked. Boyce was busy with work, with the addition of this matter, he must perform well and had no time to go out, he was bored by himself so he wanted to find Matthew. After all, he basically didn¡¯t need to take control of office, he had time¡­ He wanted toe and seek the truth, whether Matthew had really found Dolores or not. Coincidentally, he also wanted to ask Dolores about Theresa, so he also came to City C.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 523

    Chapter 525 Cheat tantly


    At the moment he had just got off the ne, he did not know where to go. He was unfamiliar with City C as he had not been here much. When Matthew said that he was in City C, Armand immediately said, ¡°Fetch me from the airport.¡±He did not have friends or rtives here, so he could only rely on Matthew. Matthew raised his hand to look at the time and said, ¡°I will be there in ten minutes.¡±After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone. He called Armand at the airport and told him toe out. He did not have time to get off his car to look for Armand on such a scorching day. Armand came out of the airport and found his car. After Armand opened the car door and sat in the car, Armand went straight to the point, ¡°Have you found Dolores?¡±What else could make him work so hard to travel all the way here? Only except for Dolores could attract him. Matthew was serious and he said calmly, ¡°What¡¯s up, do youe finding me just to ask this question purposely?¡±¡±No, no.¡± Armand exined hurriedly, ¡°Isn¡¯t Boyce busy and I have nobody to y with. So, Ie here to find you.¡±¡±Is that true?¡± Matthew did not believe it obviously. Armand could not fool him as he had recognized Armand for so long. He did not tell Armand the truth, not only because he had promised Theresa not to tell Armand, but also because he had some concerns in his mind. The rtionship between Dolores and Theresa was extraordinary. After all, Armand had hurt Theresa badly. If he said so and what if Armand made another mistake, then even he would be in trouble. If Armand knew what Matthew was thinking in his mind at this moment, Armand would definitely shout out ¡®hoes before bros¡¯ and would want to break up with him! You only wanted your wife, not your friend, didn¡¯t you? Of course, he would definitely choose his wife first rather than his friend even if Armand knew it. Well, his wife was the most important in his heart. After all, his wife would sleep with him and apany him till old. He believed that Armand and Boyce would also think that wives were more important when they had their beloved ones. Armand became serious, ¡°Tell me the truth. Do you really find Dolores?¡±Matthew replied yes softly. Armand was surprised but he had expected that at the same time. He smiled and said, ¡°Make up already?¡±However, Jeffery was still on trial. If she returned to City B and heard the news, would Dolores feel ufortable? Anyway, it was a fact that Jeffery was her uncle. Matthew¡¯s expression turned gloomy and he said calmly, ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m here.¡±Armand was speechless. What did you mean? Dolores did not know he was here, so what was he doing here? Being a peeping tom and peeking at her every day? Wasn¡¯t that perverted?¡±How long are you going to be like this?¡± He could not keep hiding all the time. Matthew¡¯s thoughts were simr to Armand but now was not the right time to meet with Dolores. He must wait until Jeffery¡¯s matter was settled and now was definitely not the right time. She was able to apany her two children together so that she could avoid lovesickness.¡±Just wait a little longer.¡±Armand nodded but what about him? If Matthew and Dolores did not meet each other, how was he going to ask Dolores about Theresa¡¯s condition? It had been a long time that Dolores said Theresa was recovering quite well. Had Theresa been discharged from the hospital now?¡±Can I go and visit Dolores?¡± Armand asked carefully. ording to his rtionship with Matthew, if he went to visit Dolores, it would mean that he knew nearly the same as Matthew. After all, their rtionships were all clear. How would he exin knowing her whereabouts? There were a lot of doubts behind this and he could not just simply find her without having a good exnation. Matthew took a nce at him. Recognizing him for so long, how couldn¡¯t Matthew know what he was thinking in his mind? The reason he came here was to find out Theresa¡¯s whereabouts and what was the point of trying to be clever.¡±Theresa has been discharged from the hospital.¡±?(w)?.??????ho??.???He reminded Armand so that Armand would not go and find Theresa for the sake of Armand. Armand would be able to understand hopefully. Armand became energetic suddenly, ¡°Then where does she go? Does she return to her country? But isn¡¯t the clothing store in City B closed already? Where does she go?¡±Matthew was silent and did not say anything, hoping that he could extend his thoughts from Dolores¡¯s perspective. Armand pondered, ¡°Is it possible that she has returned to Country A?¡±After all, she hade from there.


    Matthew snorted as he had never thought that Armand could be this stupid. He really wanted to crack Armand¡¯s head to see what was inside.¡±Will it be possible that she probably hase to find Dolores? But Dolores¡¯s clothing store is already closed. What else she can do if she came?¡± Armand thought about the possibilities while pondering in his mind what she could do after finding Dolores. This was rted to the possibility of her staying. After all, she could not be ying over here. Dolores was pregnant and she had two children with her, so it was not weird for her to be free. However, she was definitely not someone who could be free. He kept figuring extensively. Matthew no longer wanted to talk to him as he was so stupid.?W(w).N(o)????????.?o?Armand was also annoyed as he scratched his head, ¡°Where am I going to find her? Do you know it?¡±Armand suddenly twisted his head and stared at him. At that moment, he was the one who arranged her hospital and he knew that Theresa had been discharged from the hospital. So, he definitely knew where she was going, right? He became even excited as his eyes shed, ¡°You know it, right?¡±Matthew¡¯s expression changed unnaturally. After all, they were all good friends and he could not bear to cheat tantly.???.N??e?(s)?om?.co?¡±Tell me.¡± Armand was even curious, but Matthew hesitated as he knew something behind the actual story, ¡°Tell me quickly so that I can go and find her. I will let her punish me. I won¡¯t make a mistake anymore.¡±¡±Armand.¡± Matthew struggled in his mind for a while, but he decided not to say. After all, he had promised Theresa and could not go back on his word, but if Armand found out himself, then he was not considered to break his promise.¡±She has been discharged from the hospital. How could she tell me where she is going afterwards?¡± His voice and expression were extremely calm. He was able to react skilfully in the business world, let alone such a small matter, how could this mess him up? Armand sat limply in the car seat like a deted ball.¡±Let¡¯s go to the hotel now. I will treat you a dinner tonight.¡± He was staying in a hotel in City C and he was still considerate for Armand. Later in the evening, he would make an excuse to see the children and asked Theresa to bring out the children. As such, Armand should be able to notice something when he met Theresa. Although her appearance and voice had changed and she did not look as before, still he must have affection for the one he loved, right? If Armand could not even notice her like this, then he would not have anything more to say or do. He could only help to this extent. Armand was slightly exhausted, ¡°Make whatever arrangements you want.¡±In the evening, Theresa and Dolores returned from the store. The exhibition was held sessfully and it had rapidly expanded the market for Gambiered Canton Gauze that had disappeared from the public. She had created and developed ¡®Cloud¡¯ which was set up in City C. It was because too many orders were received through the exhibition that day, including Gambiered Canton Gauze and also those wedding dresses. There was a new trend of the Chinese style in the country. However, those that were not for sale would just be disyed in the store. Something unattainable ?(w)w.??v??H??e.Co?would be even precious. This was done to attract customers. On the other hand, this was also done to seize the initiative as those clothes were created by her, so all those that were simr to her creations in the future would be regarded as giarism. The twelve wedding dresses would not be sold, but she could take orders and design new pieces as required. When she got back and picked up the two children, Dolores felt tired and wanted to rest for a while. After entering her bedroom, she stood by the bedside and frowned while staring at the messy bedding. It was very tidy when she left the bedroom. However, it looked like somebody had slept in before. She had gone to the hospital in the morning. Theresa had followed her to the store in the afternoon. The two children had gone to school and nobody was at home in the morning. Why was the bed so messy? Who had slept in? Theresa was about to take a shower. When she changed his shirt that was full of sweat, she received a message from Matthew asking her to take the two children out. She pursed her lips and felt sympathy for Matthew for two seconds. She felt pitiful as he could only see his two children secretly. She gave up the idea of taking a shower and decided to go out for dinner. So, she could simply take a shower aftering back then. She walked to Dolores¡¯s room door, ¡°I will take the two kids out to eat today. What do you want to eat? I will bring it back for you. We won¡¯t cook tonight.¡±She had to inform Dolores about taking the children out. Theresa often took her children out to eat. So, Dolores was not surprised and she agreed, ¡°Theresa, have you been back today?¡±Theresa leaned against the door and shook her head, ¡°Haven¡¯t I been with you for the whole day?¡±¡±I remember the bed was tidy when I left. Why is it so messy now?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

 524

    Chapter 526 I Want to Eat Radishes


    Theresa who was leaning against the door was startled for a moment. She stepped into the room and looked at the bed that somebody had indeed slept in before. She turned his head away and did not dare to look at Dolores as she felt guilty to tell Matthew their room password. He must havee here while they were away. However, she could not figure out why he hade here in the daytime just to sleep in Dolores¡¯s bed? What was he actually thinking in his mind? He could just sleep as he wished, but why didn¡¯t he tidy up the bed before leaving? He had left traces behind and she had to exin it.¡±You must have remembered by mistake. You have left without tidying up.¡± Theresa exined calmly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a pregnant woman will be silly for three years? You¡¯re currently at this stage now. You have remembered things wrongly. I¡¯m taking the kids out for dinner now.¡±Theresa turned around and was about to leave after saying that.¡±No, I remember clearly that I have tidy up the bed. It is my habit and I don¡¯t like the bedroom to be messy.¡± Dolores recalled carefully and she still felt that she remembered correctly. She had tidied up the bed before leaving.¡±The two kids have gone to school. I was with you for the whole day. Oscar was the only one left who knew the password. Can he be the one? Obviously not, it is just that you have remembered by mistake.¡± Theresa said confidently and it sounded like that was really the case. Dolores stood by the bedside and she became indecisive. Could it really be that she had remembered by mistake? Theresa was right as they were the only ones who knew the password. Although Oscar looked not ??(w).?o????????.?o?serious at all, he was still very considerate and thoughtful. He would not havee in without greetingthem since he knew all women and children living here. Moreover, he would not have slept in her bed.¡±Alright, what do you want to eat? I will bring it back for you? You rest for a while.¡±¡±I want to eat radishes.¡±She did not know why but she suddenly wanted to eat them. When she was pregnant, she did not have any appetite and did not have any particr cravings. However, she suddenly just wanted to eat radishes.¡±The green and crispy kind,¡± Dolores said. Theresa was speechless.¡±Are you going to eat radishes for dinner?¡± Theresa held her forehead. Couldn¡¯t she be this stupid, right?¡±There is nothing I want to eat particrly. I just suddenly want to eat this but I don¡¯t know if they sell it.¡± Dolores sat down on the bedside while figuring out whether she had tidied up the bed.¡±Is there anything that they didn¡¯t sell now?¡± Theresa said, ¡°Do fruits and vegetables still have seasons now?¡±In this day and age of technological advancement, food wasmon and easy to be produced. With those kinds of greenhouse and constant temperature technology, what could not be grown? Moreover, the food she wanted to eat was not something rare.¡±I will go to the supermarketter and take a look.¡± Theresa walked out after she finished speaking, ¡°I¡¯m going to eat with the kids.¡±¡±Theresa, why don¡¯t you ask if I¡¯m going too?¡± She would usually ask Dolores, but why didn¡¯t she ask today? Theresa was speechless. It was too difficult for her.¡±Aren¡¯t you busy for the whole day? I see that you were too tired. Let me bring it back for you so that you can rest a little longer at home.¡± Theresa was patient as she racked her brains to exin it. She did feel tired since the store had just opened and she needed to deal with many things. She stood up by the bed and walked towards Theresa. She hugged Theresa and said gratefully, ¡°Theresa, thank you. If you don¡¯t help me for these two months, I don¡¯t know what to do already.¡±Even though Oscar could help her to run exhibitions and purchase materials, but he did not know much about this and was unfamiliar with the materials. So, she needed Theresa to help her out.¡±Aiya, what kind of rtionship are we? You¡¯re so emotional, do you want me to cry in front of you?¡± Theresa patted her back, ¡°Take care yourself well and have a big fat kid. I will be the godmother.¡±Dolores smiled, ¡°What if it is a daughter?¡±¡±No, it will definitely be a son,¡± Theresa spoke convincingly as if she had seen the child.¡±Are you so sure?¡± Dolores looked at her and chuckled, ¡°Is it possible that you have perspective eyes?¡±¡±Isn¡¯t that a pregnant woman with a round belly carries a daughter while a pointy belly carries a son? ?W?.????l??(o)?e.???


    Look at your belly, it is pointy.¡±She did not have a scientific basis for this as she had heard it from the old people in the countryside. The so-called round belly was formed because there was excess b on both sides of the waist. On thecontrary, the pointy belly did not have excess b around the waist and it was more concentrated to the middle, so it was regarded as ¡®pointy¡¯. Dolores knew that Theresa was warming up the atmosphere. So, she continued her topic and said, ¡°Then what should I look like when I¡¯m pregnant with Amanda and Andrew?¡±¡±Square.¡±Theresaughed after saying that. Dolores was speechless. It was really square but she didn¡¯t know what kind of thing had been born. Theresa¡¯s phone rang again with a message alert at this moment. She took her phone out and looked at it. The content was Matthew asking her when she would arrive. The address had been sent to Theresa¡¯s phone.¡±Who sent you the message?¡± Dolores did not want to invade her privacy as she was just asking casually. Theresa turned off her phone and shrugged her shoulders in a rxed manner, ¡°Spam message. I¡¯m taking the kids out as I¡¯m already hungry now.¡±¡±Go ahead ande back early.¡± Dolores reminded her. Dolores actually wanted her toe back earlier so that she could rest earlier as she was also tired during this period. Theresa showed an ¡®OK¡¯ gesture. Then, she turned around and left. Amanda was watching television on the sofa in the living room while Andrew was in his room. Theresa called them, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to have dinner.¡±The two children were aware and they ran over to her. They were wearing their shoes in the entrance hall.¡±What are we eating today?¡± Amanda asked as she was concerned about the dinner since she was a foodie. Theresa simply replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Amanda was speechless.¡±Somebody is buying and just ask for whatever you guys want to eat,¡± Theresa said easily as she did not have to pay anyway since a rich guy would treat them. Andrew was clever as he could hear the clues from Theresa¡¯s words. However, he did not say anything and followed Theresa obediently.Www.?o????h???.C??He only asked when they reached downstairs, ¡°You know it too, right?¡±Theresa was puzzled by his question, ¡°What do I know?¡±¡±My father is inviting us to dinner, right? You know he is here too, right?¡± Andrew said. Theresa was stunned for a moment but she regained her sense quickly. Matthew must have seen the two children, so they knew it. She nodded her head, ¡°Yes, I know it.¡±(w)??.??(v)e???o??.???¡±Hey.¡± Amanda sighed. When they got into the car, Theresa buckled their seat belts, ¡°Why do you sigh?¡±¡±We all know it but only mummy doesn¡¯t know it.¡± She was worried about her father and mother.¡±Kids shouldn¡¯t worry about adult matters.¡± Theresa rubbed Amanda¡¯s nose and instructed, ¡°I will drive and you guys sit down quietly.¡±¡±Got it, Renee always says this every time.¡±Theresa drove the car and responded to her, ¡°I just want to make sure you¡¯re safe.¡±The two children were very quiet and obedient on the way. Soon, they arrived at the address sent by Matthew. It was a high-ss western restaurant. Theresa parked the car. Then, she opened the car door for the two children and eximed, ¡°It seems that we can really have a big feast today.¡±Matthew had arranged this dinner for Armand and Theresa. His wife was important, but his friend was equally important too. He still had to help if he was able to do so. Theresa brought the two children and found the private room. She raised her hand and knocked on the door.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.

 525

    Chapter 527 As Long as She is Willing to See Me


    Soon the door of the room opened from the inside, it was Matthew Nelson who opened the door. When Amanda Nelson saw him, she immediately hugged his legs and tilted her head and called him sweetly, ¡°Daddy.¡±Matthew was at his wit¡¯s end when it came to his daughter, especially when she called him ¡°daddy¡±, he would feel delighted. He bent down to pick his daughter up and said to Theresa Gordon ¡°Come in, it¡¯s my treat today, feel free to order whatever you want to eat.¡±¡±Then I will feel free to ¡­¡±, before she could finish her sentence, she noticed that there was another person in the private dining room, and herst word couldn¡¯te out. Her eyes turned instantly to Matthew as if to ask, ¡®What is going on?¡¯Howe Armand Bernie was also here?¡±Hees on his own.¡± Matthew sort of exined, originally he hadn¡¯t said anything. Theresa remained dubious about the exnation. Armand Bernie, who was always listless, finally saw theming in after a long time. He raised his head to look at them, but he froze when he saw Theresa, ¡°Huh, aren¡¯t you the woman from the exhibition that day?¡±Theresa eased her emotions and walked in calmly, as if she hadn¡¯t heard his words, pulling back a chair at the table and sitting down. She picked up a menu and asked, ¡°Can I order now?¡±Before anyone could say anything, Amanda said, ¡°Renee, go ahead and order, it¡¯s my dad¡¯s treat.¡±Matthew hugged his daughter and sat down, pinching her cheeks. Amanda grinned and revealed a row of her white teeth, ¡°Is it okay, daddy?¡±¡±It¡¯s your call,¡± Matthew said with a smile. His daughter¡¯s word was like holy writ to him, and it worked like a charm. Theresa flipped through the menu casually, ¡°Well, I will order whatever I want.¡±¡±You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee, feel free to order your favourite dishes, Renee has been taking care of us very hard, you should eat more.¡± Amanda was a honey-mouthed girl as her words were as sweet as honey. The atmosphere in the private dining room was a little strange, Armand leaned back in his chair with his eyes roaming back and forth between Theresa and Matthew. He hadn¡¯t seen a woman called Renee Gordon around Dolores Flores. Apart from Theresa, it was Allison, but now because the clothing shop had closed, Allison had gone back to Country A. When the Gambiered Canton Gauze was mentioned at the exhibition that day, he could only associate it with Dolores, but there was no proof. Now it seemed that Gambiered Canton Gauze was directly rted to Dolores and that she probably had led the exhibition, but just did not show up. Then the question arose. Who was she? Both Renee Gordon and Theresa Gordon had the same surname as Gordon? Was it a coincidence, or¡­ but it did not seem like a high chance of it, more like Theresa had a different ???.????l?H(o)m?.???name? Renee and Dolores knew each other, and she was also familiar with the two children, so she was clearly Theresa. Andrew Nelson was a clever boy, he could understand the current situation that everyone here knew that Renee was Theresa, but only Armand didn¡¯t understand it. Once recalling that he had hurt Theresa and even caused her to change her appearance and her voice, he wouldn¡¯t want to tell him the truth. If he wanted to court Renee back, he must show his utmost sincerity. Armand frowned and he only noticed that this meal arranged by Matthew was unusual until this moment. Even if he was stupid, this kind of rtionship had made him think more. He calmed himself down and pretended as nothing happened. He tried to look calm while getting close to Amanda to get more information from her as she was the most naive and manageable in the room.¡±Amy, do you still recognize me? We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, do you miss me?¡±Armand had no idea that both children¡¯s names had been changed since Matthew hadn¡¯t specifically said anything about it yet. It seemed that she didn¡¯t reject it because Matthew also called her Amy and she had been called that for so long before so she was used to the name. Amanda wrapped her arms around Matthew¡¯s neck and said with a smile towards Armand, ¡°Of course, w??.???e?s?o?e.c(o)?I remember.¡±¡±Do you miss me then?¡± Armand stretched his head over, trying to get close to her. Amanda shook her head, ¡°I miss daddy.¡±As she spoke, she kissed Matthew on his cheek, now that she had grown up and knew how to pout but not leaving lots of drools on the face. Matthew wiped the corners of her mouth as it had be a subconscious action since she used to drool when kissing someone. Armand was speechless. Could this child still talk properly to other people?¡±You¡¯re so ungrateful. Do you forget it was me and Theresa who took care of you?¡± Armand took a nce at Theresa while talking but Theresa looked so calm as if she had no idea what Armand was talking about.???.N????????.???Armand brought it up on purpose as she would definitely have a fluctuating expression if she was Theresa. After all, they hade together in White City where it was a ce full of memories. However, to his disappointment, Theresa did not have the expression he expected.¡±Haven¡¯t forgotten,¡± Amanda replied seriously. Armand wasn¡¯t discouraged and was ready to continue asking.¡±Are you trying to inquire about Theresa¡¯s whereabouts?¡± Suddenly Andrew interjected. In this instant, everyone paid their attention to him. Some of them were joyful, some of them were nervous and some of them were just onlookers. The happy one was Armand, hearing this as if Andrew was going to say something, he immediately said, ¡°Yes, do you know?¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I know.¡± Andrew deliberately interjected because he was afraid that his sister would slip up as she was still ignorant and she might have revealed Renee was Theresa if Armand would ask a few more questions. Theresa, who was sitting next to Andrew, could not remain calm anymore as she could no longer maintain her deliberate calm. She had mood swings, not because she couldn¡¯t let go of Armand but because she didn¡¯t want to have any rtionship with him. Just like what Andrew said, she had been reborn in a world without a man called Armand. She grabbed and held Andrew¡¯s hand under the table tightly, hoping that he wouldn¡¯t say anything. Andrew calmly patted the back of her hand, but he was actually faced toward Armand, ¡°You used to hurt Theresa like that, you hurt her so badly. Even if I tell you where she is, do you think she can forgive you? ¡°Armand strained his neck, there were red blood vessels in the middle of his pupils, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I know I was wrong, as long as she is willing to meet me, I¡¯m willing to do whatever she wants.¡±He did not turn to Theresa when he spoke, but it was like he was speaking to her directly.¡±Then are you willing to show your sincerity?¡± Andrew asked again.¡±Of course,¡± Armand replied without hesitation. As if Theresa said she wanted his life, he would give it. As long as she was willing to forgive him and gave him a chance. If Andrew could have heard Armand¡¯s thoughts, he would have spat at him, ¡®What¡¯s the point in (w)(w)?.?????(s)?(o)??.c?mforgiving you and giving you a chance while you had lost your life?¡¯At this moment, the waiter knocked on the door and served the dishes ordered. Theresa did not order a lot but what she ordered were expensive and must be worth thousands of dors. Theresa was relieved and finally regained herposure when she realized that Andrew would not reveal her identity to Armand. She looked at Matthew, ¡°Can the dish I ordered fit your appetite?¡±She thought, ¡®You¡¯re not even as reliable as your son, although you didn¡¯t tell Armand directly, you¡¯re obliquely revealing my identity.¡¯Matthew smiled lightly, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, feel free to order more.¡±Well, he was the one who was hical so he was willing to buy the meal to ease her emotion.¡±Can you give me a pot? Like this one.¡± Andrew pointed to the white porcin soup pot which had symmetrical handles on both sides. The opening was shaped like a flower and was sealed with a gold rim. It was a light and extravagant design. Andrew found those two handles interesting.¡±Andrew, why do you need the pot?¡± Amanda looked at Andrew curiously. Andrew was very calm, ¡°Look carefully, the handles of this soup pot, do they look like the ears of a pig?¡±It was actually very delicate cutlery, but when Andrew said so, it looked like the ears of a pig upon a close look.¡±Can you bring one over?¡± Theresa looked at the waiter and asked, she thought Andrew was just curious and wanted to y with it, not realizing that he was nning something bad.¡±Yes, wait a moment, I¡¯ll bring it here.¡±The waiter soon brought the pot over and passed it to Theresa before exiting the private dining room. Matthew took a nce at Andrew quietly without saying anything. He knew his son so well, this action must not be in good intention and he was nning to trick Armand. But it was nice, maybe Theresa would cool down and she might forgive him. Theresa handed the basin to Andrew, ¡°Do you like this soup pot? Let¡¯s buy one tomorrow.¡±Andrew nodded, ¡°Yes, this shape is special.¡±He then looked up at Armand and asked, ¡°Armand, do you really want to know the whereabouts of Theresa?¡±Armand nodded his head eagerly, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±I can tell you, but you have to show your sincerity,¡± said Andrew. Armand had a bad hunch while staring at the pot in front of him, ¡°What kind of sincerity do you want me to show?¡±It was actually very delicate cutlery, but when Andrew said so, it looked like the ears of a pig upon a  close look.  ¡°Can you bring one over?¡± Theresa looked at the waiter and asked, she thought Andrew was just curious and wanted to y with it, not realizing that he was nning something bad.  ¡°Yes, wait a moment, I¡¯ll bring it here.¡± The waiter soon brought the pot over and passed it to Theresa before exiting the private dining room.  Matthew took a nce at Andrew quietly without saying anything. He knew his son so well, this action must not be in good intention and he was nning to trick Armand.  But it was nice, maybe Theresa would cool down and she might forgive him. Theresa handed the basin to Andrew, ¡°Do you like this soup pot? Let¡¯s buy one tomorrow.¡± Andrew nodded, ¡°Yes, this shape is special.¡±  He then looked up at Armand and asked, ¡°Armand, do you really want to know the whereabouts of  Theresa?¡± Armand nodded his head eagerly, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°| can tell you, but you have to show your sincerity,¡± said Andrew.  Armand had a bad hunch while staring at the pot in front of him, ¡°What kind of sincerity do you want me  to show?¡±

 526

    Chapter 528 The Moon Song


    ¡°Here you go.¡± Andrew pushed a bowl in front of Armand. Armand¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°What are you doing?¡±¡±You step on this bowl and sing the whole ¡®SONG OF PIG¡¯, and I¡¯ll tell you where Theresa is,¡± Andrew said unhurriedly. Armand was speechless.¡±Even I can crush this bowl, I guess,¡± Amanda interjected. This bowl was made of porcin and looked thin. Armand could definitely crush it with one foot!¡±See, even your sister knows you¡¯re imposing.¡± Armand looked to Amanda gratefully. Fortunately, there was someone who was on his side. He wasn¡¯t alone.¡±Brother, I think you should let Armand put this bowl on his head and stand in the hall and sing ¡®Divine Tune¡¯. If he finishes singing and no oneughs at him, then you can tell him where Theresa is.¡±Armand¡¯s face darkened increasingly as Amanda spoke. If he really did what he was told, people would definitely take him for a lunatic! Besides, how could they notugh? Even if he just put this bowl on his head, people wouldugh at him, okay? Why did she go even further than Andrew?¡±Who are you really like?¡±Amanda buried herself in Matthew¡¯s arms, blinking with a timid expression, ¡°You called me dumbst time.¡±Armand was speechless. How could she hold a grudge? Dolores was a very gentle woman. Why did she have these two scheming kids? When they grew up, what else would they do? Andrew gave a thumbs up to his sister. She was amazing! And her idea was just perfect to his liking. Compared to her idea, his was nothing. He wasn¡¯t cruel as she was.¡±Armand, do you remember what I said when you married Theresa?¡± he looked at Armand and said seriously, ¡°If you bully Theresa, we¡¯ll kick your ass.¡±Armand was speechless.(w)(w)(w).?o????h???.co?Why did he have such a good memory? He even remembered this????.no(v)??(s)h(o)me.?(o)?¡±It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to, and it only proves that you don¡¯t care about Theresa that much. You¡¯re not even willing to make such a small sacrifice. Then in the future, please don¡¯t bother her anymore. If she has a new boyfriend, you have to bless her,¡± Andrew finished what he wanted to say at once. Theresa had lived with them for the past two months from Country A to here. They were family. In his eyes, Theresa was real close to him. He was Theresa¡¯s family. She had no brothers and sisters, no rtives to protect her. Then he would protect Theresa who had always taken care of him and his sister. He must make Armand suffer. That way, they could take it out on him for Theresa. Armand opened his mouth, but couldn¡¯t say a word, because Andrew had a point. He was an asshole! His eyes turned to Theresa on the side. She was calm and just watched. No one but Theresa was this close to Dolores and was able to bring these two kids out without Dolores¡¯ knowledge. He could understand that she had changed her face. After all, she had suffered an explosion, but how had her voice changed? Did she hurt her voice too? In fact, he knew that this woman must be Theresa. Otherwise, Matthew wouldn¡¯t arrange today¡¯s meeting. ording to Matthew¡¯s personality, he would only meet the two kids alone. He wouldn¡¯t waste his time gathering them all together. He knew that Theresa must have suffered a lot. Perhaps she had already given up on him, which was why she could be so cold and indifferent to him. The most heartbreaking distance in the world was not her coldness, but her indifference. He hid the pain in his heart under his eyes and smiled at Andrew, ¡°Are you that eager to see me make


    a fool of myself?¡±Andrew shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you make a fool of yourself. I just want you to remember how painful it is to beughed at.¡±¡±Theresa married you because she wanted to be with you, but you failed her and hurt her. Do you know how painful she was? Do you know how deeply that painful feeling stuck in her head?¡±Theresa held her face between her hands. She couldn¡¯t go now. If she did, she would be telling Armand that she was Theresa. Even if Andrew¡¯s words made her want to cry at the moment, she had to hold back. She looked over at Andrew and wanted to hug him and kiss him. He warmed her heart.¡±You¡¯re right.¡± Armand realized that he turned out not to be as mature as a child.¡±I will meet you today.¡± Armand stood up, picked up the bowl, and put it on his head like a hat. He looked so funny. Amanda couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. Armand looked so funny. The atmosphere which was depressing and dull instantly became cheerful. Armand smiled and looked at Amanda, ¡°Do I look good with this?¡±Amanda couldn¡¯t stopughing, ¡°You are handsome, so you look good in anything.¡±Haha ¡­¡±You choose a different song that he can sing. He can¡¯t sing ¡®Divine Tune¡¯.¡±Amanda tilted her head, unable to think of a good substitute song now.¡±How about the Moon Song?¡± said Armand, still smiling. But a closer look would reveal the unspeakable sadness in his smile. He knew she was Theresa, but he couldn¡¯t reveal her identity. He was afraid that Theresa would hide so that he couldn¡¯t find her. She changed her face, changed her voice, and deliberately changed her name to avoid being found out by him. He picked up the spoon and used it as a microphone. He smiled and looked at Theresa, ¡°Miss Gordon, right? Can I look at you?¡±Theresa nced at the bowl on his head. The foldedce around the bowl looked like the curly hair worn by the clown. Compared to Matthew¡¯s toughness, Armand was soft. He was fair inplexion ???.?o????H?m.??(m)and his face was well-defined, but not angr. His eyes under his eyebrows always glowed with soft light. He seemed to have a smile on his face all the time. His eyes were bright like the shining crescent moon in the sky at night. He looked at her now, like a child who deliberately made a fool of himself just to make herugh.???.nove??Ho??. co?She turned her head and said coldly, ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±¡±Miss Gordon is the only one here who is fit to hear me sing this song. I can¡¯t sing a love song to children and men, can I? I don¡¯t think Miss Gordon is such a petty person, right? Miss Gordon, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not interested in you. I¡¯m in love with someone else. However, you are a bit like her. Will you do me a favor and let me express my love?¡±Theresa was nervous, but forced herself to y it cool, ¡°Nuts!¡±¡±You just think I¡¯m nuts! I¡¯m just doing it to make the kids happy. If I offend you, I apologize in advance.¡± Armand picked up the spoon from the table and gazed at Theresa. Even though she turned her head and didn¡¯t look at him, he continued to stare at her. Her face was no longer the same as it was, and she looked both strange and familiar. Armand had a good voice. Whenever he went to KTV with Matthew and Boyce, they only drank and he usually sang a song or two. Because his singing was not bad, no one stopped him. He had something on his mind, so his voice was a little hoarse. His singing sounded a little shaky. You asked how deep I feel for you and how much I love youI am always true and My love is realThe moon represents my heartYou asked how deep I feel for you and how much I love youI won¡¯t ever change, we¡¯ll be the sameThe moon represents my heartWith a gentle kiss, you have truly won my heart ¡­This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

 527

    Chapter 529 I Still Want to Live


    Armand didn¡¯t finish the song. He sang off key.?(w)W.?o???(s)?o??.c?mTheresa also tried her best to bear it. If Armand did finish the song, she would probably walk away halfway through. She put some food on Amanda¡¯s te and nced up at Armand, ¡°This gentleman¡¯s singing is really not good. Moreover, such an old-fashioned love song is really disgusting. I think people like you can only cheat those young girls. By the way, you said you are in love with someone. Can I ask you how you got her?¡±Armand¡¯s eyes were red, but he still smiled and said, ¡°Do I look like a liar to you?¡±Theresa cut a medium-rare steak and put it in her mouth and chewed it. Soon she spat the steak out and said with a smile, ¡°Sorry.¡±She poked the steak on her te with her fork, ¡°Look, this steak looks delicious from the surface and its color is also nice. I ate a piece on impulse. After chewing it, I realized that it was raw inside and had a fishy taste with blood, which was really disgusting. I was fooled by its surface.¡±She cut a steak and handed it to Armand, smiled, and asked, ¡°What kind of woman would you say would like a steak like that?¡±Armand stared at the steak without saying anything.¡±Flies, maybe? After all, flies are omnivorous that can eat anything. After I identally took a bite of such a steak, I would never try another. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be disgusted.¡± She put the steak on her te, still smiling, ¡°I still want to live to see more of the beauty of this world.¡±¡±Is that what I am in your eyes?¡± Armand clenched his hands into fists. He was really hurt as if numerous sharp objects poked him straight in the heart. She described him as disgusting? Was she already sick of him to this point? He had been an asshole, but he had never wanted to cheat her. He had also been sincere when he married her.???.?(o)???????e.???¡±I¡¯m talking about the steak. How could I be talking about you?¡± Theresa put more food on Amanda¡¯s te, ¡°Come on, eat faster. We have to go to the supermarket to buy radishes for your mommy. The supermarket will be closedter.¡±Andrew kept his head down and ate. This was the war of adults. He couldn¡¯t intervene. His ability was limited, and he had done what he could. Now, he had to feed himself first. Matthew remained as an outsider, watching them quietly. Obviously, although Theresa¡¯s identity was not revealed, they were all clear. Theresa¡¯s words aroused his interest, ¡°Are you guys going to cook something?¡±Could it be that Dolores wanted to eat something made by radishes?¡±No, it¡¯s your wife who wants to eat green radishes, the crispy kind.¡± Theresa also wondered why Dolores suddenly liked to eat this. Matthew was speechless.¡±After dinner, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Although Dolores¡¯ taste was a little strange, it was what his wife wanted to eat, and he had to satisfy her. Theresa agreed. Dolores was his wife, and he certainly cared about her! He definitely wouldn¡¯t allow other men to take care of his wife. Suddenly, she thought of Dolores¡¯ bed. So she looked up, ¡°Can you not leave any traces when you go to our house next time?¡±What traces did he leave there? Even if he entered Dolores¡¯ bedroom and touched her things, he put them all back ¡­ Wait, he originally wanted to sit on the edge of her bed to rest, but after he touched that bed, he especially wanted to sleep. He hadn¡¯t had much rest for a while. So, hey down. The bed seemed to still have her scent. He soon fell asleep as he rested on her pillow. He didn¡¯t sleep for long, but it was very rxing. Although he only slept for an hour or two, he slept much more soundly than he did when he tossed and turned.¡±Did she find out?¡± Matthew wiped the cheese off his daughter¡¯s face and looked up at Theresa.¡±Well, I got past it. She didn¡¯t suspect anything,¡± Theresa said.¡±I¡¯ll be careful next time.¡± He decided that from now on, whenever Dolores was not home during the day, he would go to her house to sleep. He could only fall asleep in her bed. Theresa took a sip of water, ¡°How much longer are you going to be like this?¡±¡±Just give me some time. It should be over soon.¡± Matthew looked indifferent and his tone was t. He didn¡¯t want to talk about it. The fact that Abbott didn¡¯t call him meant that Jeffery¡¯s trial was still pending. After all, with Jeffery¡¯s status, even if he got into a big mess, it would take some time for the heat to die down before he was given a trial. Theresa didn¡¯t continue. Maybe now really wasn¡¯t the right time. After dinner, Armand, who hadn¡¯t eaten anything, stood up first. He didn¡¯t look at anyone, didn¡¯t say anything, and just walked away. Theresa¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. But she quickly regained herposure, as if she hadn¡¯t seen Armand leave, and smiled as she took Andrew¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Andrew looked at Armand¡¯s lonely back. Suddenly, he had a feeling that Armand was quite pitiful. s, the feelings of adults were reallyplicated. After growing up, he would not fall in love. He looked up at Theresa and finally said nothing, just held her hand tightly, ¡°Renee is not alone. You have me.¡±Theresa looked down and pinched his cheeks. This kid was so sweet today. He warmed her cold heart.¡±No more sappy words. Why are you like your mommy? Did you guys have a deal? You¡¯re really her son.¡± Theresa put on a fierce face. She was afraid that she would be unable to hold back her tears. Out of the restaurant, Theresa let go of Andrew¡¯s hand and looked at Matthew who was holding Amanda, ¡°You take them to the supermarket. I¡¯ll wait for you at the entrance to the neighborhood. But don¡¯t be toote. I¡¯m worried that your wife will be hungry.¡±At this time, she wanted to be alone for a while. Matthew nodded and carried Amanda to the car. Andrew was very understanding and knew that Theresa was in a bad mood and said with concern, ¡°Then drive slowly.¡±Theresa squatted down and held his cheeks, kissed him on the forehead, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get home


    safely.¡±Andrew smiled and waved his hand at her, then ran to the car. Matthew was buckling Amanda¡¯s seat belt. He got in from the other side and buckled himself in. He nced at his sister and thought to himself that if outsiders saw this scene, they would definitely think that he was adopted. His father was too biased and only had eyes for his daughter. Matthew looked up and met his gaze. They looked at each other, and Andrew turned his head away first.¡±Do you have something you want?¡± Matthew asked. Boys were different from girls. Andrew was mature and didn¡¯t like to act cute. He couldn¡¯t do the same for him as he did for his daughter. He loved them equally but showed it differently. Andrew looked out the car window, ¡°I want a home, will you give it to me?¡±¡±I will,¡± He said firmly.¡±I hope you can handle this before the baby is born. You weren¡¯t with Mommy when she had me and my sister. This time, I want you to be with us for the baby¡¯s arrival.¡±Andrew turned his head and didn¡¯t look back.w?w.?o???????e.???The moon was bright. Matthew¡¯s eyelids flickered. He looked at his son for a long time, but finally said nothing and opened the car door to get in. He knew that he couldn¡¯t love them more than to give them a secure andfortable home. Just give him a little more time. He was sure that day woulde soon. They went to the supermarket near the neighborhood. Andrew and Amanda often followed Dolores and Theresa to shop here, so they knew it very well. They knew which floor was for fruits and vegetables, which floor was for shoes and clothes, which floor was for household goods, and which floor had tasty food. With Andrew¡¯s guidance, they soon found the vegetable section. The good thing was that vegetables and fruits of any season were basically avable now, just at different prices. Normally, seasonal vegetables were cheaper and were ced at conspicuous locations inrge quantities. Off-season vegetables were not abundant and expensive and were ced at less conspicuous positions. They walked around a few times before they saw the packaged green radishes ced next to the lettuce. Those green radishes had no leaves and didn¡¯t look fresh. It seemed that they had been left out for a long time without anyone buying them. After all, radishes were cheap in the winter when they were avable inrge quantities. At this time of year, radishes were too expensive. People would feel that it was not cost-effective to buy radishes now, so many people would not buy them, and therefore the radishes didn¡¯t sell well. w??.N?????(h)(o)?(e).???Matthew looked at the radishes with a frown. Could his wife eat something like this?¡±Just buy one.¡± Andrew picked the best radish. They were here now, and they shouldn¡¯t go home with nothing. And, maybe after eating the radish this time, mommy wouldn¡¯t eat it next time. Well, all right. However, it seemed strange for them toe to such a big supermarket and just buy a radish. So, Matthew asked them if they wanted anything. Amanda, of course, would not be hesitant. On the third floor for food, she filled the shopping cart full of snacks. And Andrew asked for a new Transformer. The counter for paying was crowded. Many people came to the supermarket at night. Amanda was a little anxious from waiting and fiddled around restlessly. Finally, it was their turn. Matthew put the things on the counter and the cashier swiped them one by one. He was fast, and by the time he noticed something was wrong, the cashier already had it in his hand. He looked back at his son and daughter. Andrew turned his head after a quick nce. He didn¡¯t put it in the cart. And, maybe after eating the radish this time, mommy wouldn¡¯t eat it next time.  Well, all right.  However, it seemed strange for them toe to such a big supermarket and just buy a radish. So, Matthew asked them if they wanted anything.  Amanda, of course, would not be hesitant. On the third floor for food, she filled the shopping cart full of snacks. And Andrew asked for a new Transformer.  The counter for paying was crowded. Many people came to the supermarket at night. Amanda was a little anxious from waiting and fiddled around restlessly.  Finally, it was their turn. Matthew put the things on the counter and the cashier swiped them one by one. He was fast, and by the time he noticed something was wrong, the cashier already had it in his hand.  He looked back at his son and daughter. Andrew turned his head after a quick nce.  He didn¡¯t put it in the cart.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.

 528

    Chapter 530 It Was Anxiety To Him


    He knew what it was and would never buy this thing. Dolores was angry about him for so long since he wanted to buy itst time. However, Amanda did not know about it. The box packaging was beautiful-looking, and it was on the shelves at the cashier counter. She wanted to buy it several times, but her hands got beaten by Dolores. However, Matthew would buy for her, for sure, because he loved her so much. So Amanda took it upon herself to take a few boxes and put them in the shopping cart. When she saw Matthew¡¯s expression in his eyes, she asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±At that moment, the cashier adjusted his sses on his nose and looked at the things in Matthew¡¯s hand. He urged, ¡°Would you hurry up, please? Customers are waiting behind you.¡±The cashierint in his mind, ¡®Why are you still be bashful when paying for it since you¡¯ve already taken it to the cashier counter?¡¯Matthew ignored the cashier¡¯s urging and stare. He put the things Amanda put in the shopping cart back on the shelves. All along, Matthew would buy or give whatever she wanted and never refused.¡±Daddy, I want this,¡± Amanda pointed at the things on the shelf. It was the first time that Matthew did not reply to Amanda with a smile and a hug. He put the remaining things at the cashier counter silently. Then, Matthew put the things back in the shopping cart after paying the bill. He picked her up with one hand and wheeled the shopping cart out of the supermarket. They took the elevator to the parking lot located on the top floor. Andrew quietly followed behind Matthew. In contrast, Amanda was frightened with ayer of tears in her eyes, but she did not dare to cry out. It was the first time that Matthew had given her a frigid face, and she was frightened. She was afraid that Matthew would hate her and dislike her anymore. When they arrived at the parking lot, Matthew settled Amanda in the car seat. Then, he put the things he bought in the car trunk. Andrew got into the car by himself and took a look at Amanda, and he sighed. He thought, ¡®Howe she be so forgetful? She was hit by mommy a few timesst time because she took that and put it in the shopping cart. After that, she stopped taking the thing. She should have remembered about it. Why did she do it again today?¡¯Matthew wheeled the shopping cart to the ce where it originally was. He stood by the car for a while and did not get into the car. He did not know how to exin it to Amanda. Matthew could not give Amanda sex education since she was too young. He had never been so distressed, and it was the first time he realized that he would meet such a problem when raising a child. He could exin it to his son, but no matter how carefully he weighed the words, he could not find the right words to exin to Amanda what the thing was for because she was a girl. Matthew thought he should read more books on parenting. Otherwise, he did not know how to educate his children.¡±Daddy,¡± Amanda timidly called Matthew, and she did not dare to act cute, ¡°I want to go home.¡±Children were good at judging faces. Matthew was pulling a long face. He was not angry with Amanda. She was curious inevitably about many things at this age. He was angry himself that he did not know how to deal with when facing such things.¡±I¡¯ll never want to buy it in the future. Daddy, don¡¯t be angry,¡± although Amanda¡¯s hand got beaten by Dolores several times, the impact was not as strong as Matthew being mad at her. Matthew, who had always pampered and loved Amanda, was angry about it, so it must be something that she could not want. Amanda never dared to take it again. Matthew looked at Amanda through the car window. After a while, he opened the door and got into the car. He said calmly to Amanda, ¡°I¡¯m not mad at you. I¡¯m mad at myself.¡±Amanda blinked her eyes, and she did not understand what Matthew meant. However, she had learned a lesson about this. She did not want to see Matthew with a poker-faced.¡±It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll send you guys back home,¡± Matthew started the car. During the journey, Matthew¡¯s phone rang. The caller ID showed serial numbers instead of a name. He stopped the car by the road and picked up the call. It was Kevin calling, ¡°Jayden is ill, and he is at the hospital now.¡±??w.?o(v)???h??e.Co?Matthew and Jayden had not seen each other since Jayden went to White City. Jayden was in poor health since Victoria died. It was anxiety to him, and he did not have any problem with his physical condition.


    Jayden wanted Kevin to call and tell Matthew that he was at the hospital because he wanted to meet Matthew.¡±Where is the hospital?¡± Matthew asked. He knew that Jayden was in White City. Since Jayden was staying in hospital, he should be in one of the hospitals in White City. There was no airport in White City because it was a small ce with a small poption. So Matthew would have to drive there. With the address, he could directly go to the hospital.¡±I¡¯ll send the address to your phone with a message.¡±Matthew hung up the call after he said, ¡°H¡¯m.¡±Matthew did not have a special feeling towards Kevin, even after knowing Kevin¡¯s identity. Matthew did not get along with Kevin after all. So Matthew had an indifferent attitude towards Kevin.¡±Is grandpa sick?¡± Andrew asked. Andrew had been living together with Jayden and Victoria. He was sad for a long time since Victoria died. Andrew wanted to visit Jayden, who was sick.¡±I miss grandpa, and I want to go to visit him.¡±Amanda spoke first before Matthew could answer Andrew, ¡°Daddy, can Andrew and I go with you to visit grandpa?¡±For sure, Matthew wanted to bring the two children to visit Jayden, but he could not easy to exin to Dolores. Jayden had nobody apany him. He would be happy to see Andrew and Amanda, and it would be WwW.????l?h???.C??helpful to his condition. After some thought, Matthew said, ¡°Alright.¡±Andrew and Amanda smiled happily. They had not seen Jayden and Boyce for a long time, as well as Jessica. So they wanted to go back to the ce where they used to live, and they had many familiar people there. He sent the two children to the residential quarter, ¡°You go back home first. I¡¯ll ask Armand to pick you up.¡±Andrew and Amanda were quiet and knew to listen to Matthew¡¯s arrangement. He parked the car while Theresa walked over to them. She had sat in the park in the residential area for a while, and she was calm down. She smiled and went to pick Amanda to get out of the car. Matthew got out of the car, ¡°I want to take both of them out for a trip. I¡¯ll ask Armand toe to pick them upter.¡±Theresa was stunned for a moment and did not get it at the moment. Theresa thought, ¡®Is he going to meet Dolores now?''¡±You may go in now,¡± Theresa said. Matthew opened the car trunk, took the things inside out of the trunk, and handed them to Theresa, ¡°Armand will pick them up in the name of me wanting to see Andrew and Amanda.¡±By the time Armand would tell Dolores that Matthew missed Andrew and Amanda, so Matthew ?w?.N????s?o??.C(o)?investigated her whereabouts. That was why Armand would appear there. Theresa heard Matthew had got everything arranged, so she did not say much about it. She held the bags in one hand and held Amanda in the other, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take them back home first.¡±Matthew opened the car trunk, took the things inside out of the trunk, and handed them to Theresa, ¡°Armand will pick them up in the name of me wanting to see Andrew and Amanda.¡±  By the time Armand would tell Dolores that Matthew missed Andrew and Amanda, so Matthew  investigated her whereabouts. That was why Armand would appear there.  Theresa heard Matthew had got everything arranged, so she did not say much about it. She held the bags in one hand and held Amanda in the other, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take them back home  first.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.

 529

    Chapter 531 Was It Only A Dream


    Theresa took the two children back home. Perhaps Dolores was tired because of the recent matters, so she fell asleep in her room. Theresa woke her up because Matthew said that Armand woulde overter. Doloreszily opened her eyes, and she looked at Theresa with bleary eyes, who was standing by the bed. Dolores got up and sat on the bed. She rubbed her eyes, ¡°You guys havee back.¡±??w.N??e??h(o)?e.???Theresa replied, ¡°Ya. We¡¯ve bought you the radish you want to eat.¡±Dolores had just woken up with her bleary eyes, and she seemed to be notpletely awake yet. Theresa poured her a ss of water, and Dolores reached out and took it and drank half a ss of water. She became a little awake. Dolores put the ss on the bedside cupboard. She got out of bed and put on her shoes, and she asked, ¡°What did you guys eat outside?¡±As Dolores spoke, she nced at the time and then looked at Theresa, ¡°It¡¯s sote?¡±It had been more than three hours since Theresa took the children outside. Dolores thought, ¡®What did they eat that took so long?''¡±We ate grilled paper-wrapping fish,¡± Theresa lied at random because the preparation of the grilled fish took a long time. It was made with fresh fish and cooked for more than half an hour, at least. It could take almost three hours for them to finish eating and shopping.¡±I think you should be hungry now. We buy you something to eat,¡± Theresa and Dolores walked to the living room together, where Andrew and Amanda were watching TV on the sofa. When they were shopping with Matthew at the supermarket, they passed by the baking section. The two children said Dolores liked the red bean pastry. It was made up ofyers of red beans that weresoft inside with a crispy edge. Dolores had bought it several times in the past, so Andrew and Amanda knew she liked it. Matthew bought two boxes of red bean pastry after knowing that Dolores liked it. He also bought other desserts since Dolores could not eat radish as a proper meal because it was insufficient in nutrients. Theresa stretched, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±She did not want to see Armand. She would not be soft-hearted or forgive him, even if Armand died in front of her at the moment. Theresa was not to escape because she could not let go of the past. She ??w.N??e??H???.???merely did not want to see Armand. Armand¡¯s face always reminded her of many unpleasant and painful memories. She could change her appearance and voice, but she could not erase her memories. Dolores nodded and took a carton of pure milk out of the refrigerator. She poured a cup of milk and put it on the table. Andrew was very caring and brought over all the food Matthew bought and put them on the table, ¡°Mommy, we bought you red bean pastries and pineapple buns.¡±¡±And this,¡± Amanda handed over the radish Dolores wanted to eat. Dolores sat on the chair. She looked at the two children and smiled. She thought that her children had grown up and knew how to be caring. She rubbed Amanda¡¯s head, ¡°Can you help mommy to wash it?¡±¡±Sure.¡±Amanda felt that it was something to be proud of to help Dolores, so she was happy about it. Dolores reached out to take a piece of red bean pastry that Andrew opened the package for her and took a bite. She thought, ¡®It still tastes the same,¡¯ Dolores talked something to Andrew, ¡°What have you ate today?¡±¡±Steak,¡± Andrew replied. How did Andrew know that Theresa said they ate grilled paper-wrapping fish to rationalize the time they consumed with Matthew outside.??w.???e?????e.???Dolores stopped her movement of carrying the milk cup and lifted her eyes to look at Andrew. Dolores wondered, ¡®Am I mishear?¡¯Theresa said they ate grilled paper-wrapping fish, while Andrew said they ate steak. Dolores asked again, ¡°What did you eat today?¡±¡±Steak,¡± Andrew blinked, ¡°Mommy, do you want to eat too?¡±Dolores shook her head and subconsciously frowned. She pondered, ¡®If Andrew and Amanda ate steak, why Theresa said they ate grilled paper-wrapping fish? Plus, there is no western restaurant around here.¡¯Why would Theresa lie? Dolores smiled and asked as if she was chatting with Andrew as usual, ¡°Which restaurant did you eat at?¡±¡±Bamboo Restaurant, the ce where Oscar invited us to eatst time,¡± Andrew said honestly.¡±Oh, I see,¡± Dolores gently lowered her eyes. It was a high-end western restaurant, and the minimum spending was over a thousand and six hundred dors. It was far from where they lived. Dolores pondered, ¡®Howe Theresa take them to the restaurant? Why she lied to me?¡¯At this time, Amanda handed over the washed radish to Dolores, Mommy, here you go. I washed itContent rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    cleanly.¡±Dolores reached out and took it, but she lost her appetite. She looked at the two children and felt a bit jittery. Why would Theresa lie to her? Or did she do something and purposely try to hide it from her? Click. The sudden rang of the doorbell interrupted Dolores¡¯s thoughts. She wanted to get up to open the door, while Amanda said, ¡°I¡¯ll go open it,¡±She ran as fast as she could. Dolores sat back in the chair and cast her eyes to the door. Nobody woulde at this time, and even Oscar would rarelye at night as well. Soon the door opened, Armand stood at the door. Dolores was astonished when she saw Armand. She seemed to hear a loud sound in her ears as if a sharp needle pricked her ears, and she felt bodily numbness. Dolores pondered, ¡®How could Armand appear here?¡¯She was shocked, and her hands clenched. At the same time, she looked behind Armand with some expectation.¡±Armand,¡± Amanda greeted him with a smile and invited him to go into the house. Since Amanda had just met Armand no long ago, Amanda was not surprised when she saw Armand. Armand walked in and looked at Dolores, and he greeted her.¡±H-h-how did you know I was here?¡± she tried to hold back and made her voice sounded calm.¡±Matthew said he misses Andrew and Amanda, so he has been asking me to investigate your whereabouts, and¡­ I just found out the ce where you live,¡± Armand exined the reason why he would appear there at this time. Dolores clenched her hands, and her hands were wet and streaming with a stickyyer of sweat. She was trying to leave the two children with Matthew back then. He needed someone to apany him at that time, after all. However, she found that she could not do it since she had never left Andrew and Amanda in the past. Dolores felt pain when leaving Matthew. She was afraid that she could not hold on without the two children by her side.¡±Can I take Andrew and Amanda to City B for a few days?¡± Armand exined his intention. Dolores slowly lifted her eyes and wanted to ask if Matthew was alright. However, she did not ask about him but said in a low voice, ¡°Sure.¡±They were also his children. Dolores stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go pack a few clothes for them. Come and sit on the sofa for a while.¡±¡±Okay.¡±Armand sat on the sofa.¡±Do you want some drinks?¡± Dolores asked.¡±I want a ss of water.¡±¡±I¡¯ll get it for Armand,¡± Amanda was happy. Dolores looked at Amanda, and she thought, ¡®Amanda probably knows that she¡¯s going to visit Matthew, and that¡¯s why she is so excited and happy.¡¯She turned around and went back to her room. The two children¡¯s clothes were in the closet in her room. When she opened the closet to get the clothes, the dream she hadst time suddenly came to her mind. She remembered quite clearly that Matthew said he missed her in a hoarse voice with a sweat- wearing scent because the dream was so real. She pondered, ¡®Was it only a dream?¡±Is Armand the only oneing here?¡¯ Dolores wondered. She began to hesitate, and an unerasable thought suddenly popped up in her mind. She was expecting something and subconsciously walked over to the window as if her brain was not controlling her body. ???.N???????me.?o?She gently lifted the white gauze curtain and looked out through the window. The quiet street had a car parked by the road. She had seen the car, but she could not remember if she saw it in the hospital parking lot or in front of the restaurant where she was eating. Soon she found a familiar figure. Matthew leaned against the car door with his back facing the light of the streetmp. He was talking on the phone with Abbott, who was reporting to him about the works. Matthew was working online since he could not return to City B. Matthew felt that someone was watching him, and he raised his head to look at the window.

 530

    Chapter 532 It Happened For Real


    He saw the faint light through the white curtain, but he did not notice her eyes looking at him. He pursed his lips tightly and wondered if it was just a momentary illusion. At this moment, he supposed Dolores should be in shock at Armand¡¯s presence. Dolores leaned back against the wall by the window and shivered. She had her hands over her chest. She felt like a boulder had fallen on her chest, making it impossible for her to breathe. She had to breathe hard to keep from suffocating. And she couldn¡¯t stop theplicated emotions from overwhelming her. The moment she saw him, she felt happy and worried. She closed her eyes. It took her a long time to steady her trembling body. He was not in front of her eyes, so she thought he was still dealing with Jeffery¡¯s matter. She opened her eyes and reached up to lift the curtain to see him again, but she stopped her movement for some reason. Her hand stopped in mid-air, and she couldn¡¯t put it down. She didn¡¯t know what she was struggling with or what she was afraid of. She was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep her mind clear. Then she slowly put her hand down. She took a deep breath, pulled herself together, and walked to the closet to pack clothes for her two children. Summer clothes didn¡¯t take up much space in the closet. She hadn¡¯t brought her kids on a trip since she came to City C, so she didn¡¯t have a suitcase at home. Therefore, she stuffed the clothes in a duffel bag. After she finished packing and came out, Armand was talking to her two children. When Armand saw here out, he stood up. Dolores handed him the bag.¡±I¡¯ll bring them back in a few days.¡± Armand said. Because Matthew was going to White City to see Jayden, he had to take the two children right away. Matthew asked Armand to tell her that the kids would only be with him for a few days. Because Matthew knew that Dolores needed those two children around her more than he did. Before she knew who the father of the children was, she preferred to be a single mother and insisted on giving birth to the kids, which was enough to show how much she loved them. Moreover, after she gave birth to their children, she never separated from them. Therefore, she was more attached to her children than he was.¡±I¡¯m okay with them staying with him for more days. And they must miss him too.¡± Dolores smiled, ¡°Are you in a hurry to leave today?¡±Armand nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±She looked at the two children, ¡°Come here.¡±¡±Mommy.¡± The two children threw themselves into her arms and clung to her legs left and right respectively.ww?.?o????????.???Dolores stroked their heads, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you missed Daddy? Now you can go see him. Are you happy?¡±¡±Yes.¡± Amanda nodded her head repeatedly.¡±But I don¡¯t want to leave Mommy either.¡± Andrew rubbed his face against her. When Armand saw that the children didn¡¯t want to leave Dolores, he reassured them, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you back in a few days. We¡¯ll go first today, for your daddy would like to see you two very much.¡±¡±Mommy¡­¡± Andrew was reluctant to leave his mother. If he wasn¡¯t going to see Grandpa, he wouldn¡¯t leave Mommy and let her stay at home alone.¡±All right, you guys should go now. And it¡¯s not like you¡¯re noting back, right?¡± Dolores handed the children over to Armand, ¡°Please take care of them.¡±¡±I will.¡± Armand took Amanda¡¯s hand and looked at Dolores, ¡°Dolores, we should go now.¡±¡± Mmm, ¡± said Dolores. As they walked to the door, Dolores thought of Theresa, who had gone to her (w)?(w).?(o)?e??h(o)??.?o?room, and called out to him, ¡°Armand.¡±¡±Hmm?¡± Armand turned around.???.????l?h?me.c??Dolores quickly shook her head again, ¡°Nothing. Please drive carefully on the road.¡±She wanted to talk to Armand about Theresa, but she felt it was inappropriate to do so. Armand said, ¡°Okay.¡± He hesitated for a few seconds and thought he should tell her, ¡°Jeffery turned himself in¡­¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to know anything about him.¡± Before Armand could finish those words, Dolores interrupted him. She just wanted to live quietly and did what she wanted to do here. She had chosen to leave because she didn¡¯t want to get involved in anything. How was everyone else? It didn¡¯t matter to her who lived or died.


    People might think she was cold-blooded and heartless, but she really had no deep feelings for the kins she never spent time with. She didn¡¯t want to carry too many burdens, and she couldn¡¯t carry them either. She was tired, so she just wanted to live a simple life. Armand pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything further. He mentioned this to tell her that Jeffery¡¯s sentence had been handed down. Whatever the oue of his sentence was, it had nothing to do with Matthew, for Jeffery had turned himself in. This was the only good thing Jeffery did, right? And what Jeffery did made Matthew¡¯s rtionship with Dolores not irredeemable. Although Jeffery indirectly killed Victoria, he also redeemed himself by turning himself in. Because Armand knew she didn¡¯t want to hear what he had to say, he didn¡¯t continue. Then he took the two children to leave the house.¡±Mommy, we¡¯ll be back soon.¡± The two children turned around and waved to her. She didn¡¯t go out to see them off. And then she stood in the foyer and waved at them, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for ???.?o????????.C??you.¡±Soon, the elevator opened, and Armand led the two children to the elevator.¡±We are leaving now.¡± Armand said. Dolores kept a smile on her face and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Then she watched them get on the elevator. She didn¡¯t take her eyes off the elevator until the doors had closed. She just stood there and stared at the decreasing numbers on the elevator screen. Six, five, four, three, two, one. She counted the time. She tried to estimate when they would get off the elevator, walk out of the neighborhood, and meet their father. She slowly turned around and walked to the living room. She could¡¯ve stood on the balcony and seen the entrance to the neighborhood, but she didn¡¯t go. Because she hadn¡¯t been separated from her children, she was afraid she might feel bitter about letting them go. And she was afraid that he would see her. She stepped over to the dining table, on which she still had the carrots her daughter had washed and the red bean pastries her son had brought for her. However, she couldn¡¯t eat anything at the moment. She felt her heart was heavy. She just sat there in silence. The clock on the wall was ticking away. And little by little, time passed. Theresa came out of the bedroom and saw Dolores sitting there. Then she didn¡¯t say anything. She opened the refrigerator, got a bottle of water, pulled out a chair, and sat down. Even if Theresa didn¡¯t say anything, given Armand¡¯s presence, Dolores might have found out that Matthew knew where she stayed.¡±Did you feel down because the two kids left?¡± Theresa asked.¡±A little, because I haven¡¯t been separated from them. But that¡¯s alright. After all, they¡¯re his children too. And it was selfish of me to take them away.¡±She hadn¡¯t even let him have his children when he needed someone to be with the most.¡±And they¡¯ll be back soon. Besides, you¡¯re not alone now.¡± Theresa looked at her belly. Dolores bowed her head and forced a smile, ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m not alone. I have him.¡±Because Dolores had something on her mind, she didn¡¯t really want to continue talking to her. Then she went back to the bedroom, sat on the edge of the bed, and looked out the window. Matthew knew this ce, so what happened to her that night was probably real instead of being a dream. She looked back at the messy bed and leaned over to lie down, but she couldn¡¯t sleep anyway. As it turned dark, she was overwhelmed by a sense of loneliness which she had never felt before. Because her children were not with her, she was fully engaged in her work. And she received many orders for Gambiered Canton Gauze. The original factory was already overwhelmed with high demand, so she expanded production with the help of Oscar. At noon, Theresa came back from her ce and brought Dolores an express delivery. She was designing a Chinese wedding dress for a client, but she had left the drawing at home. When she went home to get it, the doorman told her she had a delivery. She looked and saw that it wasDolores¡¯ package, so she brought it back for Dolores.¡±I haven¡¯t bought anythingtely.¡± Who would send her a package? Dolores¡¯ package, so she brought it back for Dolores.  ¡°| haven¡¯t bought anythingtely.¡± Who would send her a package?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 531

    Chapter 533 Even People Can Be Fake


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is. The doorman said there was an express parcel for you. I took a look at it and saw that it had your name on it, so I brought it to you.¡±Theresa looked at it and found no sender¡¯s name or address, and it was still in a folder, ¡°Is it a file or something?¡±¡±You¡¯d better open it and see.¡± Theresa handed it to her. Dolores reached for it and tore open the seal. Then she saw that it didn¡¯t contain papers, but a stack of ?w?.n?v???ho??.?omphotographs. It seemed to pique her interest. She reached out and took the photos out, but every single one of them was obscene. That was not the point. What was more serious was the person in the photos. The blood on her face faded little by little, and her hands trembled, but she didn¡¯t stop looking at the next photo. And each one looked explicit. When Theresa saw Dolores didn¡¯t look right, she leaned over, ¡°What is that¡­¡±Before she could see it, Dolores put the photos back into the folder and clutched the p of the folder tightly. And she was afraid someone would see the photos inside. Then she acted as if nothing had happened, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±¡±But your expression doesn¡¯t look good to me.¡± Theresa frowned. Even though Dolores said she was fine, the look on her face didn¡¯t fool Theresa, and her expression clearly didn¡¯t look like nothing had happened. Theresa stared at the folder in her hand. She wondered what was inside that could change the look on her face in a split second.¡±I¡¯m probably just a little tired. Theresa, just leave me alone for a while.¡± Dolores turned her back on her. Now she needed to calm down. Theresa said, ¡°Okay.¡± Since Dolores wouldn¡¯t talk to her, Dolores probably just didn¡¯t want to talk to her. She just hoped that if something happened, Dolores wouldn¡¯t bury her feelings alone deep down in her heart. And she hoped that Dolores would tell her when she calmed down. After all, if one more person knew what was on her mind, it would be one more person to give her advice. After Theresa left, Dolores pulled a chair and sat down. After she calmed down, she took out the pictures again and looked at them. Even though she was prepared, it still hit her hard when she looked at the photos again. After all, the protagonist in those photos was someone she cared about. Those photos were many explicit photos of Matthew and a woman lying on a bed. And there were a lot of photos, and the faces on each one looked very clear. No matter how she looked at the photos, she couldn¡¯t see anything wrong and couldn¡¯t tell if the photos were real or not. She told herself in her mind that the photos must be fake and someone must have sent them to her on purpose. But she still felt very painful in her heart.???.?(o)?e??(h)???.???She forced herself to calm down, for if she was impulsive, it wouldn¡¯t solve any problems. The courier that was sent to her was unsigned and unaddressed, so the sender obviously didn¡¯t want her to know. And it would indicate that the person who sent her these photos must have had an intention. However, she was not sure what the person¡¯s purpose was in doing so. Maybe that person had a grudge against Matthew? Was it because that person knew about her rtionship with Matthew? Was that why that person deliberately mailed these photos to her? However, she couldn¡¯t figure it out. She couldn¡¯t solve the problem. After thinking about it, she found an unused folder, put the photos in it, and sealed it. When she came out of the room, she saw Theresa receiving a guest, so she didn¡¯t go up to her. Oscar walked in with a basket of grapes and said to Dolores with a smile, ¡°I picked these grapes from the vineyard when I passed by a Vineyard. And they¡¯re very fresh. Have a taste.¡±Because Dolores was so preupied, she had no appetite at all. Nevertheless, when confronted with Oscar¡¯s kind gesture, she smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±¡±Don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯ll go wash these grapes.¡± Oscar carried the basket inside. Soon, he held a te of clean, green grapes, which were not very big but looked clear. Then he handed her the te, ¡°Try some.¡±Dolores picked a grape. Then she couldn¡¯t taste the grapes, and all she could think about was the pictures. She looked at Oscar and said, ¡°Can two people who have nothing to do with each other be in the same picture?¡±Oscar spit out the grape skin in his mouth and looked at her, ¡°Why are you asking me that all of a sudden?¡±Although Dolores trusted Matthew in her heart, she was still a little unsure inside. When she saw Oscar, she tried to find a reason for herself to reassure herself that the photos could have been photoshopped. And she could then tell that the photos she saw were fabricated, which would make her feel much better. She curled her lips, ¡°I was just asking.¡±¡±Of course you can. Technology is so advanced now, so what can¡¯t be faked? People can be faked, not to mention photos.¡± Nowadays, women could change their faces through stic surgery. Even women who didn¡¯t have that much money to get stic surgery could use their phones to edit their photos and then post them on social media. Therefore, those photos could be very fake. He said as he pointed to the grapes, ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat such sweet grapes?¡±


    ¡°I just had a meal, so I can¡¯t eat now.¡± She made an excuse because she just couldn¡¯t eat. After hearing Oscar¡¯s words, she felt better. Oscar didn¡¯t force her to continue eating the grapes, ¡°That¡¯s fine. Just eat those grapes when you want to. If you think they are delicious, you can tell me. I¡¯ll go pick grapes for you.¡±Dolores said, ¡°Okay.¡±¡±How¡¯s it going at the factory?¡± She changed the subject.¡±The equipment is in trial production. If there are no problems, we will start the production. But we can¡¯t take any more orders these days, because the previous ones were enough for a while.¡± Oscar eximed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you knew so much despite your young age. Is this fabric that good? Howe so many people want that kind of fabric?¡±¡±You won¡¯t know how good that fabric is! Only people who work in the factory can appreciate this kind of fabric.¡± Theresa sent the customers away and came over. Oscar hated it when Theresa called him an amateur.¡±As long as you know what you¡¯re doing is fine.¡± He put another grape into his mouth. Today, Oscar was wearing a white T-shirt with yellow trimming around the cor and cuffs. He was wearing a pair of yellow SpongeBob SquarePants short pants. Theresa looked him up and down and curled her lips.¡±Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Oscar looked down at the clothes he was wearing but did not see anything wrong.¡±Nothing. I just think you look handsome in what you¡¯re wearing.¡± Theresa knew he loved to hear such words. And it was his taste and preference. And he liked to wear fancy clothes like that. As expected, when he heard Theresa say he looked handsome, he stood up straight.¡±Uncle, how about I design some outfits for you?¡± Although Theresa didn¡¯t know him too well, he had a good rtionship with Dolores. No matter how fancy the clothes he wore looked, because he looked (w)w(w).n??e???(o)(m)e.???older, she didn¡¯t feel it was appropriate to call him by his first name directly, so she called him uncle, just like Dolores. After spending two months with him, they worked together, so they became even closer. Although he looked yful, he was actually very reliable. He had few shorings other than he liked to be praised for being handsome and looking youthful. That was not true. He had one more shoring, which was to wear fancy clothes. And he also always thought that fancy clothes would make him look young, making others feel speechless.¡±Fine. You could tell what kind of clothes I like to wear. Just design clothes ording to that style.¡± Oscar smiled and leaned over, ¡°Don¡¯t you think I have good taste?¡±Theresa was speechless. Dolores couldn¡¯t bear to listen to their conversation. How could he think he had good taste in clothes like that?¡±I wouldn¡¯t call it good taste. I call it your preference.¡± Theresa corrected him. If his preference was considered good taste, then the world would be a mess. And everyone in the world would be wearing gaudy colors.¡±Preference is fine.¡± Anyway, he liked that kind of preference.¡±Okay. I have things to do. I¡¯ve got to go.¡± Oscar was the busiest one, for he had to manage thepany and help Dolores at the same time. After Oscar left, Theresa dared to ask her, ¡°What was in the folder? You seemed to look like¡­¡±¡±Theresa,¡± Dolores interrupted her before Theresa could finish her words, ¡°Give this to Matthew for me.¡±Theresa looked at her and did not reply to her immediately. She was surprised by Dolores¡¯ sudden mention of Matthew.¡±You¡¯re in touch with him, aren¡¯t you?¡± When Dolores saw Matthew, she thought a lot of things through. Theresa lied about taking her two children to eat the baked fish. In fact, she took the kids to eat in a Western restaurant. And she probably met him at that time. Otherwise, Theresa wouldn¡¯t have lied about it. Matthew was not supposed to show up. And he only asked Theresa to bring the two children to meet him in secret. However, it was not clear to her why he asked Armand to show up. Perhaps the secret meeting with the children was no longer enough to satisfy his longing to see the two children, so he really wanted to take them to B City for a few days. Theresa took a deep breath and reached out to pick up the folder. Now that Armand had shown up, it would be strange if Dolores hadn¡¯t found anything.¡±Is that something he sent you?¡± Theresa was a little curious. After all, Dolores didn¡¯t look too good when she saw the contents of the file folder.¡±No. Just give it to him. If he asks about it, just tell him someone has sent me the folder. And there¡¯s no signature or address on that delivery. I¡¯m guessing he should know who has sent it to me.¡± After all, it was obvious that the person who sent her the folder was targeting him. Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯ll contact him right away.¡±¡±I want to get off work early today.¡± She wanted to escape as if she was afraid to hear any news about ?W?. no?e?SH?m?.?o?him. At that moment, she especially wanted to be alone, because she wasn¡¯t really in the mood to continue working here. And her mind was in turmoil. Even if she knew the photos were probably faked, it still hit her hard. Theresa said, ¡°Alright.¡± She could tell Dolores¡¯ mood had been affected by something. She looked down at the folder in her hand and took out her cell phone to make a call to Matthew. By this time, Matthew had just arrived in White City with his two children, and as soon as he saw that it was Theresa calling him, he picked up.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.

 532

    Chapter 534 Unable To AvoidN?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Do you want me to courier this package to the office or will youe over to pick it up?¡± Theresa asked. Even Theresa did not know why he wanted Armand toe to take the two kids. She also did not know that he had gone to White City.¡±What is it?¡± Matthew looked outside the window. Based on the location that Mr. Forbis sent, it did not seem that there were any hospitals in that area.¡±It¡¯s a parcel for Dolores but there is no sender information. Ms. Flores saw it and asked me to give it to you. I don¡¯t know what the package contains.¡± She quickly added, ¡°Since you asked Armand to take the ??W.???e??????.???kids away, she had be somewhat cautious.¡±Matthew knew that she would be apprehensive as soon as Armand went to her home. Boyce had messaged him that Jeffery¡¯s case would be determined in theing days. So he expected that Jeffery¡¯s case would be determined once he returned from White City.¡±Leave it with you. I¡¯ll get it from you when I get back.¡± He came to White City to visit Jayden and would be back thereafter. He was not at B city and there was no point in sending the package to his office.¡±Okay then. Contact me when you¡¯re back.¡±¡±Is there a hospital around here?¡± Armand was driving the car, nced rearwards, and said, ¡°This ce looks familiar.¡±Theresa heard Armand¡¯s voice, said goodbye, and ended the call. Matthew kept his phone and he noticed that this ce looked like the ce where Dolores learned from Mr. Forbis how to create the Gambiered Canton Gauze.¡±Just head towards the address.¡± He started to worry that Jayden was not at the hospital. w??.N?????ho??. c??They drove along some dirt road for a while beforeing to a sprawling courtyard with a grand mansion.¡±What is this ce?¡± Asked Armand curiously.¡±This is Granny¡¯s ce,¡± Andrew said. He knew as Dolores once brought him and his sister here. Armand looked at him and then towards Matthew. It was obvious that Andrew meant Victoria. So this was the Forbis residence? Matthew suppressed his reactions and did not appear to be surprised by this. The car stopped and he opened the door. The kids were delighted to return to this ce and jumped out of the car.¡±Is Grandpa here?¡± Amanda asked.¡±Most likely.¡± If Jayden was at White City, then he would most probably be at the Forbis residence. At this moment, Mr. Forbis walked out of the mansion and immediately quicken his pace when he saw the two kids and said, ¡°Wow, you two are here too!¡±???.??ve??H???.??m¡±We¡¯re here to see grandpa!¡± The two kids said in unison.¡±Great, great.¡± Mr. Forbis said happily. Mr. Forbis was overjoyed now that the facts are revealed and Matthew personally brought the kids to the Forbis residence. Mr. Forbis looked at Matthew and noticed that Matthew did not seem to share his sentiments and maintained an indifferent expression. He was rather disappointed but continued to smile when he looked at the kids and remarked, ¡°Let¡¯s all go into the house.¡±Armand was impressed when he entered the courtyard of the mansion. He could see from the architecture of the house that the Forbis family had a high social status in the past. Additionally, the house was very well maintained considering its age.¡±Wow, my goose swing is still here.¡± Amanda released her father¡¯s hand and ran towards the swing which was under the tree.


    Matthew looked at Amanda and wondered that Dolores must have made the excuse toe over here and stayed here. That was why she managed to know all the secrets.¡±Your father is in that room. He is waiting for you inside. He wanted to see you and was worried that you wouldn¡¯te. So he asked me to inform you that he was sick and was hospitalized.¡± Mr. Forbis exined. Matthew had guessed the same because he did not notice any hospitals on the way here. He said to Armand, ¡°Armand, please look after them.¡±¡±Rest assured. I¡¯m here.¡± Mr. Forbis quickly said. He had the responsibility to take care of the guests. However, Matthew trusted Armand more to look after the kids. Armand nodded and replied, ¡°Go ahead.¡±Mr. Forbis was disappointed and sighed. Armand quickly added, ¡°That¡¯s him, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±¡±Have a seat.¡± Mr. Forbis pointed to the chair under the tree. Mr. Forbis served Armand a cup of water and said, ¡°You must be tired after the trip.¡±Armand smiled and nodded. Matthew entered the room. The room was decorated with a feminine ir. Jayden sat next to the window in a rocking chair and faced outside. He had a nket over his legs and his hair was white as snow. The wrinkles on his face revealed his struggles through the years.¡±You¡¯re here.¡± Jayden did not turn around. Matthew did not answer but continued to walk towards him. Jayden must have something to tell Matthew for asking him to go over. He was willing to hear what he had to say. Matthew stopped at the window and looked outside at the nearby forest. The forest was lush and green at this time of the year.¡±You should know where this ce is.¡± Jayden still had his eyes closed as he exhaled a long breath and said, ¡°I have a lot of regrets in this life. I hope that you do not follow my footsteps and regret after you lose it.¡± He had pondered about what he had done and although he did not harm anyone, many things happened because he was not decisive enough. He had already known that Jolene loved someone else and if he had rejected that marriage, then many ??W.???el?H?me.???things would not have happened.¡±She married me because of you. Although it looked like we were a loving couple all through these twenty over years, I never knew if she ever loved me.¡±She was in love with Nathan and they were each other¡¯s first love. Nathan never married and their love for each other never ended distinctly. Because he knew that Jolene still had feelings for Nathan, there was a wedge in their marriage through the years. Thus, even when he realized that he had feelings for Victoria, he never expressed his feelings for her. He only started to regret it after she left. Jayden hoped that his son would not do anything that he would regret because of the previous generation¡¯s baggage. He said with a heavy heart, ¡°I think that based on her love for you, she would want you to be happy. She would not harm someone she loved because of revenge. You are an adult and should know clearly how you feel.¡±¡±I once thought about stopping you and force you to marry Ms. Herbert. That would stop the truth froming to light¡­ but who could have thought that no matter how I tried, the truth could not besuppressed. Perhaps that¡¯s fate.¡±

 533

    Chapter 535 Never In My Dreams


    Perhaps it was destiny and mortals could never influence it.¡±Andrew and Amanda must be near to schooling age. Find her and spend your days with them.¡± The younger generation should not suffer for the sins of the elders. Ever since Jayden knew that Dolores had left, he was constantly worried that Matthew would do something that he would regret for the rest of his life. He had already experienced how it felt to regret for life and did not want his son to suffer the same way.¡±I¡¯m not sure if she was angry with me. She had died for so long and never even visited me in my dreams.¡± He started to choke as he spoke and could not suppress his emotions. Matthew did not respond and just stood by and listened. The asional breeze blew and the rustling of the leaves could be heard from afar. Time ticked on and soon the sun set behind the hills which cast a long shadow over the valley. The day turned into night. The father and son stayed in the room for the entire afternoon and no one entered the room to interrupt them. It was time for dinner when Matthew emerged from the room. Mr. Forbis prepared dinner and the dishes were spread on the round table in the courtyard. Amanda ran over as soon as she saw Matthew and greeted, ¡°Daddy!¡± Matthew gently stroked her head.¡±Let¡¯s eat.¡± Amanda pulled him towards the dining table. Buzz¡­At this moment, his phone vibrated in his pocket. He made Amanda sit down for dinner before (w)??.no????(h)o??.co?answering the call. The caller was Boyce who said, ¡°Jeffery¡¯s judgment is out.¡± The ident was serious and caused three deaths and one injury. The authorities made a detailed investigation and found out that it was rted to a kidnapping incident that caused the ident. Jeffery surrendered to the police and pleaded guilty to the crime. He also showed sincere remorse for his crime and so the courts were lenient to him.¡±He would be sentenced to two years,¡± Boyce said. During the sentencing, the judge said, ¡°Jeffery, you vited thew as a civil servant and caused severe damage to the reputation of civil servants in the eyes of the public. Therefore, you must be severely punished. The suspect had surrendered to the police, pleaded guilty, repented, and made a sincere public apology. You were sentenced to two years with suspension and banned from public office for life.¡±Matthew was not affected and did not feel any need for vengeance. He simply replied, ¡°Okay.¡±¡±The others had been simrly sentenced except that ¡­ Den had not received the same sentence.¡±Jeffery was looking for Den but Jeffery was the mastermind. Den did not look for the hooligan to hijack the car. It was his man who did it. Initially, he wanted to frame Den and took a picture of that man and the hooligan. He even tried to instigate the man to say that it was Den who instructed him to do it. However, after that man was captured, he maintained his story that he was the only one who looked for the hooligan and had nothing to do with Den. Furthermore, Old Mr. Bailey managed to find some connections to ensure that he was not charged. Someone who could operate a nightclub in that area must have very strong connections.¡±After this incident, he must realize that we used him and lied to him. Would he seek revenge?¡± Boyce asked since Den was not an honorable man and would bear a grudge against them.¡±Keep an eye on him. We¡¯ll discuss this when I return.¡±¡±Okay.¡±After he ended the call, Matthew turned to look at the kids. Both kids were having dinner under the moonlight. He agreed with what Jayden said. Even if he had revenged against Victoria, he had never W?W.??v??????e.???thought about abandoning Dolores and the family. Matthew walked over to the table and Mr. Forbis said, ¡°Come, it¡¯ste, join us for dinner.¡±Matthew looked at Mr. Forbis, sat down, and said, ¡°Thanks.¡±¡±Oh, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. I¡¯m an outsider. You don¡¯t have to be so formal.¡± Mr. Forbis said as he handed Matthew the chopsticks.¡±Let me know whatever you need.¡± Matthew said as he took over the chopsticks and continued, ¡°He would need your care when he is here.¡± Jayden had told Matthew that he wanted to stay there but he was not medically ill. He just needed some time to heal himself mentally. Mr. Forbis quickly replied, ¡°But of course. I never treated him as an outsider. Regardless of his feelings for my sister, they had been married for twenty over years. So, I¡¯ve always treated him as part of the family.¡± He said with a heavy heart.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Mr. Forbis served Matthew some wine and said, ¡°Come to think of it, I need to thank you.¡± He also filled his ss with wine. Although they were in a remote area of White City, he still kept current with the external affairs.¡±As you can see, this mansion was an heirloom from the ancestors and they made their fortune from weaving. The Gambiered Canton Gauze was invented by my grandfather and then passed on the technique to my father. At that time, it was extremely sought after and everyone during my father¡¯s era had high living standards. In the clothing industry, Gambiered Canton Gauze was highly regarded and extremely important.¡± Mr. Forbis became excited and continued, ¡°It was thought that it would decline and disappear from the market but now unexpectedly it had regained its former glory.¡±Due to the sess of Dolores¡¯ exhibition, Gambier Canton Gauze had been marketed as a highly personalized material and immediately caught the attention of the industry. He was familiar with this development as he closely monitored the industry.¡±I¡¯m thinking that you must have a hand in this. Without your support, who could be so concerned with the Forbis family¡¯s business?¡±Mr. Forbis wiped his face, raised his ss, and said, ¡°Thanks.¡±Matthew pursed his lips and understood his message but he had nothing to do with all that. At the exhibition, he thought that Dolores had done these to atone for what she did to Victoria but now he finally understood the significance of her getting the Gambiered Canton Gauze back into the market. She did not do it solely because of Victoria¡¯s death but also to inherit the skill. Perhaps all these were fated. Now she had inherited the technique of making the Gambier Canton Gauze so that she could continue the Forbis family legacy. Now, he really wanted to thank Dolores. He wanted to thank her for all that she had done for him and w??.?????s????.C??the Forbis family. Matthew drank the wine and Mr. Forbis continued to rte the past. Armand did not drink any alcohol as he had to drive them back to C city early the next morning. At C city. Dolores left the shop and stood by the road to wait for a taxi. She had left the car for Theresa to use. In a stationary ck-colored car not far from her, a man within said as he sized her up, ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s her?¡±¡±Rest assured, Mr. Bailey, I¡¯ve investigated thoroughly. Matthew came to this city because of her.¡± John said.¡±But howe she seems unfazed?¡± He intentionally sent those photographs to Dolores to see her reaction but she was extremely calm as if she was not involved. Normally, a woman would kick up a huge storm if she realized that her man had an affair.¡±I¡¯m certain. Matthew even canceled his wedding to Ms. Herbert because of this woman. His estranged rtionship with his father appeared to be due to this woman as well.¡±¡±Oh? Really?¡± Den seemed to be intrigued. Armand did not drink any alcohol as he had to drive them back to C city early the next morning. At C city. Dolores left the shop and stood by the road to wait for a taxi. She had left the car for Theresa to use. ???.?o?????o??.??? In a stationary ck-colored car not far from her, a man within said as he sized her up, ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s her?¡±  ¡°Rest assured, Mr. Bailey, I¡¯ve investigated thoroughly. Matthew came to this city because of her.¡± John said.  ¡°But howe she seems unfazed?¡± He intentionally sent those photographs to Dolores to see her reaction but she was extremely calm as if she was not involved. Normally, a woman would kick up a huge storm if she realized that her man had an affair.  ¡°I¡¯m certain. Matthew even canceled his wedding to Ms. Herbert because of this woman. His estranged rtionship with his father appeared to be due to this woman as well.¡±  ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Den seemed to be intrigued.

 534

    Chapter 536 How Can There Be Someone Who Is More Shameless Than HimT¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®How charming can a woman be to make Matthew fall out with Jeffery?''¡±Mr. Bailey, what do you want to do?¡± John asked. John was Den¡¯s second inmand. His first inmand was the manager. Now, the manager was in prison so the subordinate who gained benefit was him. When Den noticed that he was being taken advantage of and almost got involved, he asked John secretly follow and investigate Matthew. Although he did not find out what kind of grudge Matthew and Jeffrey had against each other, he found Dolores.¡±I sincerely and truly want to work with him, but he cheated and took advantage of me, making me almost get involved and causing me to be scolded by my father, am I, Den, such a wimp?¡± Den curled his lips and took off his suit, ncing at John, ¡°I want to meet Matthew¡¯s woman, I want to see how attractive the woman is until he abandoned his biological uncle.¡±John lowered his eyes, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±¡±How about a heroic rescue?¡± Den smiled evilly. John understood instantly. If he did not know what the boss was thinking, how could he be valued by the boss? He thought about the countermeasure in his mind before he pushed the car door and got out. He walked towards Dolores and then stood beside her. He stood very close to Dolores, so she moved inside a bit. John also followed her. When she did not pay much attention, he grabbed her wrist and smiled lecherously, ¡°Youngdy, where are you going? Let me give you a lift.¡±Dolores changed her face as she was scared. She struggled hard to get away from him. She scolded sternly, ¡°Let go of me!¡±¡±Don¡¯t get excited, I see you¡¯re alone, why don¡¯t you let mepany you?¡± John had a lewd look on his face and reached out his other hand to try to hug her. Dolores withdrew her body and dodged his grope. She forced herself to calm down. She was pregnant. She did not dare to fight with him. Moreover, there ???.???(e)???o??.C??was a big difference in strength between men and women. If she was too agitated, she might hurt her baby, ¡°Let go of me first, otherwise, I¡¯ll shout!¡±¡±You shall feel honored when I like you. Come,e with me¡­¡± John deliberately tried to pull her away. At this time, Den appeared and kicked John away. In order to make the drama real, Den kicked him hard. John was kicked back by a few steps. Den was so righteous and cynical that he grabbed John and punched him, ¡°It¡¯s you people who corrupt the morale.¡±Den punched him hard. John grimaced in pain, but he was still shouting, ¡°Do you know who I am? How dare you meddle in my affairs?¡±¡±I don¡¯t care who you are, I won¡¯t spare you if you do bad thing in front of me.¡± He said and greeted John with his fist again, but he did not punch him in fact. Den gave John a wink, asking him to punch him.¡¯When I¡¯m hurt, Dolores will be softhearted and be grateful to me. In this way, I can get close to her.¡±Matthew¡¯s woman?¡±Today, I would like to see how this woman seduces a man. She could even seduce a cold hearted man.¡±It will be even better if I can cuckold Matthew.¡±Furthermore, I have not had sex with a pregnant woman before.¡¯John did not dare to punch him. He was hesitating. Den red at him. He wanted him to hurry up and stop wasting time, so John swallowed his saliva and punched Den on his face with his eyes closed. Den stepped backwards. John tried to run away. The n had developed enough to make Dolores know Den. If they continued, it might be troublesome. However, what he did not expect was to be kicked in the heart as soon as he turned around. He fell to the ground with his assnded first. Oscar took off his sunsses and was furious, ¡°Young man, you¡¯re courting death.¡±John was stunned. His heart was hurt from the kick. He could not say anything for a long time. Mr. Bailey did not expect this, how could he grab the credit from him halfway?¡±Send him to the police station,¡± Dolores said indifferently. While Den was fighting with John, she called Oscar and called the police. John hurriedly looked at Den. Things did not seem to go ording to their n. Why did this man pop up? Also, why the police were involved? Oscar went to him and kicked him two more times. He was angry. Johny on the ground in pain and did not stand up. Oscar was strong, much stronger than Den. Den did not plead for John. It was not a big deal anyway. He would only learn a lesson when he was sent to the police station. He would bail him at ater time. It was not a good idea to lose everything. He walked towards Dolores and made up to her, ¡°Are you alright?¡±Dolores raised herself slightly, ¡°Thank you very much just now.¡±¡±This kind of jerk doesn¡¯t deserve to live.¡± Mr. Bailey smiled and hissed as he pulled the wound at the corner of his mouth when he smiled. Dolores asked with concern, ¡°Are you alright?¡±Den shook his head and touched the corner of his mouth, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just some minor injuries.¡±However, at this time, a white police car stopped at the roadside and two uniformed police officers came down to ask, ¡°What happened? Who called the police?¡±Oscar walked over, ¡°Me.¡±He had to handle things like this as Dolores was not familiar with the situation here. Furthermore, he knew many people in City C as he had stayed here for a long time. He pointed at John who was lying on the ground and did not stand up and straight away used him of robbery, ¡°This man robbed in broad daylight.¡±John was speechless. He did not rob.¡±You¡¯re talking nonsense, I didn¡¯t rob, what had I robbed?¡± John thought to himself, how could there be someone who was more shameless than him?¡¯He had already kicked me many times and that hurt me and now he treats me unjustly?¡¯Oscar ignored him and pulled the two police officers aside to have a talk with them. Not knowing what they were saying, it could only see that the two police officers nodding their heads repeatedly. John quietly got up and wanted to run away when they did not pay attention to him, however, just as he stood up, those two police officers found out and came over to grab him, ¡°Robbery in broad daylight, still want to run away, now the evidence is clear, I want to see what else you want to say, let¡¯s go back with us for investigation.¡±John was speechless.¡±I really didn¡¯t rob.¡±¡±Go back with us first.¡±The two police officers shoved him into the car, ¡°If you have anything to say, we¡¯ll talk about it at the


    police station.¡±Den nced at Oscar. Although he did not hear what he said to the two police officers, it was obvious that he knew the police, otherwise, the two police officers would not be so nice to him. Oscar walked over and asked Dolores if she was hurt. Dolores shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡±She was still scared.¡±There are all kinds of people nowadays.¡± Den looked righteous. Oscar looked at him, seemingly did not like him. He said to Dolores, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±Dolores said yes. She really did not dare to walk alone. Den was speechless.¡¯I saved her, how can she say a thank you and just leave?¡±Besides, I am so handsome, why she does not give me a second nce?''¡±That ¡­¡± He wanted to call out to Dolores, thinking that she should show him some kind of appreciation. After all, he just saved her. Oscar turned around, ¡°Anything?¡±Den smiled, ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that I ¡­¡±Not waiting for Den to finish, Oscar took out his wallet, pulled out a few red notes and handed them over, ¡°Thank you for helping, this money is our token of appreciation.¡±Den was speechless.¡¯Am I short of money?¡±Do I look like someone who is short of money?¡±How dare he just give me money to get rid of me?¡¯Den was furious.¡¯Why this person suddenly appeared and disrupted my n?¡¯However, he could not get angry. He could only suppress his anger, ¡°I¡¯m just defending the weak against the strong, everyone will help when one sees that.¡±As he spoke, he nced at Dolores, trying to get her attention. Dolores did not say anything. She had said thank you just now. Besides, as he said, everyone would help her.???.?o?????o??.(c)o?So, she did not think there was anything else to say. Oscar saw the way he was looking at Dolores and blocked his view. He looked at him up and down and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t want? Then I¡¯ll just keep it.¡±Den wanted to throw those notes to Oscar. He ruined his good deed! Oscar pretended not to see his vaguely angry face. He put the notes back into his wallet, walked to the car and pulled the door for Dolores, saying, ¡°Get on.¡±Dolores bent her body and got in the car. After Oscar get on, Dolores asked, ¡°You don¡¯t like that guy just now?¡±Otherwise, Oscar would not give him money to chase him away. It was always a good idea to say thank you to show appreciation. Oscar said yes, ¡°Do you see that outfit he¡¯s wearing?¡±Dolores shook her head. She was very scared at that time and she did not bother to see what he was wearing.¡±He has super big brands all over his body, they are at least several ten thousand dors. The watch he¡¯s wearing on his left wrist is worth over five million, do you think he is an ordinary person?¡± Oscar twisted his head to look at her. Dolores did not notice that. However, he was rich did not mean that he was a bad guy.¡±You¡¯re so observant.¡±¡±He doesn¡¯t have good intentions.¡± Oscar exined, ¡°Don¡¯t you notice that he¡¯s trying to get close to you?¡±Dolores was speechless.¡±You think too much.¡± She was pregnant, who wanted to get close to her? Just like Oscar said, he was a rich man, what kind of women had not a rich man met?¡±You have too little knowledge. I tell you, the richer a man is, the more he likes to have fun, like having a heroic rescue or something to get close to women¡­¡±Dolores could not hold back herughter, thinking Oscar was too imaginative.¡¯A heroic rescue?¡¯She was not so naive as to think she was beautiful. She looked down and touched her stomach. She would soon be the mother of three children.¡±I¡¯m serious, be careful from now on. I think it¡¯s better for me to hire a strong bodyguard to protect you, ???.?o?e???om?.C??so you won¡¯t encounter these things anymore.¡± Oscar said it seriously. Dolores also curbed the smile on her face, knowing that Oscar was concerned about her, ¡°I will be careful.¡±¡±I¡¯ve seen all the rich people in City C, but I¡¯ve never seen him. I don¡¯t know where hees from.¡± Oscar said.¡±He is not from City C?¡± Dolores frowned. She became serious. She had just received the photos a while ago and now this thing happened, was it a coincidence, or ¡­ If Oscar did not say he was not from City C, she would not think so much. When Oscar said that he was not from City C, she was suspicious. Could he be someone who had a problem with Matthew? Did he find out about her existence and deliberatelye after her?¡±I¡¯m not sure, but I know every rich people in City C. Do you think I¡¯ve stayed in C for so many years for nothing? JK is a huge group and I¡¯m the president, what kind of people I have not dealt with?¡±??(w).??????Ho??.c??Dolores did not wish to joke with Oscar. After seeing the photos, she was always afraid that Matthew would get into some kind of trouble. Moreover, the two children were with him.¡±Uncle, do me a favour.¡±¡±What do you want, just tell me, no need to be so polite. What kind of rtionship do we have? You call me uncle for nothing?¡± Oscar pretended to be angry, not wanting Dolores to be too distant from him. She was unwilling to ept JK and did not spend a single penny from JK, so it was clear that she had a knot in her heart towards Jolene and Stanley. In fact, that was not a knot. She just wanted to rely on herself. That was her habit which she had developed since childhood. She had no one to rely on when she was young. She had to rely on herself even if she was suffering. Not to mention that the situation now was a thousand times better than that time.¡±Amanda¡¯s and Andrew¡¯s father was in City B, WY Group, you shall have heard of it.¡±Oscar flickered his gaze unnaturally for a moment, then he responded, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it, just ask for anything you want me to do.¡±¡±Amanda¡¯s and Andrew¡¯s father was in City B, WY Group, you shall have heard of it.¡±  Oscar flickered his gaze unnaturally for a moment, then he responded, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it, just ask for anything you want me to do.¡±

 535

    Chapter 537 Having a Guilty Heart to Face the LoverN?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ?W?.?(o)v????om?.???¡±I want you to help me find out if he¡¯s encountered anything over there,¡± Dolores said. Now, her heart was getting more and more uneasy. Especially since Oscar said that the man was approaching her intentionally just now. Oscar was a person who looked unassuming, but he actually did things in a very reassuring way. In the short time she stayed with him, he had never let her down in his work, so she thought that Jolene and Stanley had chosen him because they knew about his character well. Now she was really d that she had called Oscar, otherwise, she did not know if she would run into trouble. She was confused and her brain hurt. She rubbed her temple.¡±Are you still worried?¡± Oscar asked. In fact, he wanted to say that he had seen Matthew and he was downstairs. He did not know that Dolores had already known that he came.¡±Yea, the two kids are with him.¡± Dolores supported her forehead with one of her hands.¡±You¡¯ve met?¡± Oscar was shocked, ¡°Has the two kids followed him to City B already?¡±Dolores whispered, ¡°He didn¡¯t show up, he asked his friend to pick them up.¡±¡±Just don¡¯t worry, I think you don¡¯t look good, rest well, I¡¯ll help you investigate,¡± Oscar said.¡±Hmm.¡± She felt tired. After a while, the car stopped at the entrance of the neighbourhood. Dolores unbuckled her seat belt and pushed the door to get down, ¡°You drive slowly.¡±Oscar said that he knew, ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±Dolores smiled at him, turned around and walked into the neighbourhood. After returning to her ce, she went into her bedroom andy on the bed.???.?(o)??l?Ho?e.??mShe was tired but she was unable to fall asleep. She grabbed her mobile phone and flipped to Armand¡¯s and Boyce¡¯s numbers. She had changed her mobile phone, but she still had their numbers saved and had not deleted them. She wanted to call and ask for information but was hesitant to do so. In the end, she gave up calling. When she put her phone down, the news pushed by the system popped out on the top of the screen. At first, she wanted to delete it as she had got used to this kind of news every day. However, when she deleted it, she identally clicked in. It was a piece of news about Jeffrey. She clenched her phone suddenly and her arm kept trembling. It was clear that she did not want to read anything about him as she had left in the first ce because


    she did not want to pay any attention to this matter. However, she could not help but scrolled down. The text that followed was not apanied by any photos of Jeffrey. Jeffrey was sentenced to two years in prison. It was a respite. Two years of probation was not serious. The full name of probation was ¡®suspended execution of punishment¡¯ which referred to the vition ofthew and after the statutory procedures confirmed that he had constituted a crime, the perpetrator who should be punished was first pronounced a conviction and then suspended the execution of the sentence imposed. Probation was a system whereby a specific inspection body examined the offender for a certain period of time and decided whether to apply a specific sentence ording to the offender¡¯s performance during the trial period, in ordance with thew. If a criminal who had been pronounced on probation was not at fault and had a correct attitude during the probationary period, the original sentence would no longer be carried out and would be publicly pronounced upon the expiry of the probationary period. The Harris family was once prestigious. However, at this time, although the family was not destroyed, it was still disgraced and infamous. Such a result would make Jeffrey more suffered than killing him. She put down her mobile phone and looked at the ceiling. She thought that she had no feelings for the Harris family, but when she saw such a result, she still felt a little turbulent. It was not deep, just mncholy and emotional. If it was talking about heartache, she felt pain for Victoria¡¯s death. Jeffrey had caused the man she loved to lose a mother, caused her children to lose a grandmother and ???.(n)??e?????(e).c??caused her to face the people she loved with a guilty heart forever. Ring ring ¡ªThe doorbell rang suddenly, she rolled over but did not get up. It was just she and Theresa in the house now. Theresa knew the password of the door. There was no need for her to open the door from inside. Ring ring ¡ªThe doorbell rang again. She frowned as she got out of bed and put on her shoes to open the ???.?(o)?(e)?????e.c?mdoor.


    NovelsHome Icon

 536

    Chapter 538 She Knew In Her Heart


    Dolores opened the door, and at the doorstep, was a deliveryman in helmet. He was carrying a box, ¡°May I know whether you are Ms. Flores?¡±She nodded her head, ¡°I am.¡±The deliveryman passed the box over to her, ¡°This is your parcel, please sign your receipt here.¡±Dolores stood rooted to the spot, she hadn¡¯t bought anything. The parcelst time were photos, what would it be this time? And it was such a big box?w??.N(o)????(h)(o)??. co?¡±Can you put it down, and open it up to see whether the items inside are damaged.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t sign immediately. She was afraid that what was inside was something ¡®scary¡¯ or dangerous. The deliveryman was very easy-going, there were indeed many customers who would want to check whether the items had been damaged. He put down the box, and slit open the tape in a familiar manner. Opening the box, in it was another polystyrene box. The deliveryman opened up the ??w.(n)o(v)e??h?m?.???polystyrene box, and on the topmostyer was a cling wrapper, and underneath it was ayer of fresh green carrots. Dolores was stunned for a moment, surprised that she had received these green carrots.¡±Please check whether they are damaged.¡± The deliveryman raised his head to look at Dolores. Coming back to her senses, Dolores quickly signed her receipt for the deliveryman, ¡°Could you help me put it in the house?¡±She couldn¡¯t manage to carry this box in herself. The deliveryman replied, ¡°Sure thing.¡±Dolores wasn¡¯t intentionally making things difficult for him. She was simply worried that she had received something dangerous. The weather was very hot outside, she retrieved a bottle of cold water from the fridge and passed it to him, ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±The deliveryman gave a smile, and took the bottle from Dolores, ¡°No worries, this is our job.¡±After the deliveryman left, Dolores closed the door and walked to the living room. Looking at the box of green carrots on the table, she reached out to take one out. The leaves were still on it, and it looked particrly fresh. She went into the kitchen to cut one up. It was red inside, and very crunchy. She didn¡¯t have to peel the skin, it came off with a slight scratch. She took a bite, it was not spicy, and it carried a hint of the taste of carrots. This is because in the polystyrene box was a cling wrapper. The carrot tasted refreshing, particrly suitable for this weather. Click, there was a sound of the room door unlocking. Dolores turned around to take a look. Very (w)??.?(o)v?????(e).???quickly, Theresa walked in. Seeing that Dolores was sitting at the table eating carrots, she frowned. She thought to herself, ¡®has she gotten addicted to that?¡¯She changed her shoes and walked over, reaching out to flip open the box on the table. In it were a whole row of fresh carrots. She looked at Dolores in surprise, ¡°You bought so much? Can you finish them?¡±Chewing on the carrots in her mouth, Dolores shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t buy these.¡±The carrot was crunchy, and munching sounds came from Dolores¡¯ chew. Theresa was very curious, are raw carrots so delicious? She went into the kitchen, took the other half which Dolores had cut and took a bite. There was noContent rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    taste of the rawness of carrots. Although it wasn¡¯t very yummy, but it was also not bad-tasting. Shewalked out of the kitchen, ¡°If it¡¯s not you, who bought these?¡±Dolores knew it in her heart, and she raised her head to look at Theresa, ¡°I¡¯ve only told you before that I wanted to eat this, who else have you told?¡±Theresa was speechless. She pulled the chair and sat down, smiling, ¡°Your husband is pretty thoughtful.¡±She had only told Matthew before, so it could only be him who would have bought this. She couldn¡¯t deny that this guy is cool on the outside, but warm on the inside. He is pretty thoughtful towards his wife.¡±Although he is not by your side, but he is still very concerned about you.¡± Theresa said smilingly. Dolores wasn¡¯t too happy, it wasn¡¯t because he had sent her some food, but it was because of what happened the whole day.¡±Have you given him the things?¡± She asked. Theresa shook her head, ¡°Not yet, he said he wille over, it seemed as if he was not in B City.¡±She felt that, if he was in B City, she would send it over to him. But he had asked for it to be left here. Dolores frowned, if he wasn¡¯t in B City, where did he go with the two kids? Would they be in danger? Logically, once they have settled the matter with Jeffery, there should be nothing else at the moment.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Theresa asked in worry, ¡°I noticed that the colour of your face has not been good since you received that parcel in the afternoon. What is actually inside?¡±Although Dolores had given her the parcel, but without Dolores¡¯ permission, she still wouldn¡¯t look at it.¡±You take a look at it yourself, then you will understand.¡± Once Dolores thought of those photos, she felt her mood sink. Although she knew that there might be a possibility that it was fake, but the photos looked too real, as if it had really happened before. She was also a woman, it was impossible that she would not be affected. Unless she didn¡¯t love Matthew. But she did. If any wife saw her husband¡¯s photos on bed with other women, it was impossible that they wouldn¡¯t feel anything. At the end of the day, she was also a woman, just an ordinary woman. Dolores felt very tired, emotionally tired. She got up, ¡°I¡¯ll head out for some fresh air.¡±Theresa reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯te back toote, just walk around the area.¡±She agreed and walked to the porch to change her shoes. At this moment, her handphone in her pocket rang, on it was a string of unknown numbers, without a name. She had changed her number since she came to C City, there were not many who knew her number. What¡¯s more, she had saved the numbers of those who knew her. If there was asionally a strange number, they were usually advertisements. She hung it up, and when she put it back into her pocket, it rang again. She wasn¡¯t in a good mood, but this person kept disturbing her. She answered in a huff.¡±Hello.¡±¡±It¡¯s me.¡±???.?????h???.co?

 537

    Chapter 539 It Is His Wedding


    Because she was in a bad mood, Dolores didn¡¯t listen clearly to whose voice it was. She asked in annoyance, ¡°Who are you?¡±Charles took a look at his phone, wondering whether he had heard wrongly. He seldom saw Dolores angry, who had triggered her? He put the phone back next to his ear and said, ¡°I am Charles.¡±This time it was Dolores who looked at her phone, surprised that Charles had called her, ¡°How did you find out my phone number?¡±¡±I know where you are, is it even difficult to find out your phone number?¡± Charlesughed bitterly, ¡°Are you unhappy that I¡¯m contacting you?¡±Dolores sat on a stool for show-changing at the porch, and exined, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m not in a good mood.¡±¡±Why are you not in a good mood, can you tell me?¡± Charles asked.¡±You phoned me, there must be something going on right?¡± She wouldn¡¯t tell other people why she was in a bad mood. Why would she advertise Matthew¡¯s indecent photos? She would be crazy if she did so.¡±There¡¯s indeed something going on, that¡¯s why I called you out of the blue. Were you going to hang up on me?¡± Charlesughed. Dolores pursed her lips without saying anything. Charles voice passed through again, ¡°Make a trip to White City.¡±??W.???????(o)(m)?.???¡±I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have time.¡± Dolores rejected him abruptly. She really had no time for that. On one hand it was because of the matters at the shop and factory. On the other, it was the matter about Matthew. Charles gave a bitterugh, it was what he expected but he couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed.¡±We¡¯re still friends, right?¡± Charles suppressed his sadness and smiled, ¡°If I¡¯m sending you an invitation to my marriage, are you still noting?¡±What? Had she misheard? Charles was getting married?¡±Really?¡± Dolores asked uncertainly.¡±Of course, would I joke around with this? Are you feeling sad because I¡¯m getting married with another woman?¡± He askedughingly.¡±No, I am just very surprised.¡± She hadn¡¯t heard any news of this beforehand. And now he is suddenly getting married.¡±So, if I¡¯m inviting you to my wedding ceremony, will youe? Are we still friends?¡±Without waiting for Dolores¡¯ reply, Charles said again, ¡°It might be inconvenient for you, I¡¯ve already gotten Tom to pick you up.¡±Dolores held her forehead. He was not giving her an opportunity to reject him. But this was his wedding, and since he had already invited her, it wouldn¡¯t be nice if she didn¡¯t go. She thought about it, and agreed. She¡¯ll treat this as a getaway. Hopefully when she came back from White City, Matthew would have settled the matter with those photos.¡±When will Tom being over?¡± Dolores asked.¡±He should have arrived now.¡±Dolores was speechless.¡±You¡¯ve already nned everything.¡±¡±I have to make sure everything is prepared for your matters.¡± Charles¡¯ tone was still joking around. This was because Charles¡¯ wedding would be held tomorrow, so she had to depart today. If she left now, she would make it just in time. She informed Theresa about it. Because it was summer, so she brought two sets of clothing to change, as well as a little gown. After all, she was attending someone¡¯s wedding, of course she had to put on something proper. Theresa knew that Charles had sent someone over, so she wasn¡¯t worried. But she was also as surprised as Dolores regarding his sudden marriage. His actions were fast. She wasn¡¯t even sure who the partner was. Tom was driving a multipurpose vehicle. It was very spacious, and allowed her to rest. After Dolores got on the car, she asked, ¡°Is your master Mr. White really getting married?¡±It was just that she felt it was too fast, as if a dream.¡±Yeah, we can¡¯t joke around with these things.¡± Tom started the engine and replied.¡±What is thedy like?¡± Dolores asked, purely out of curiosity. Although Charles¡¯ legs weren¡¯t good, but she could tell that he was a very proud man. Since they were already getting married, thedy must be pretty good.¡±You better ask Mr. White this question yourself.¡± It was not that Tom wanted to be secretive, but he felt that this question would be better answered by Charles himself. After all, Dolores was someone that Charles had liked before. He was afraid that he still liked her now, just that he had decided to let go after making peace with things.


    ¡°You can lie down at the back and rest, there¡¯re some fruits in the mini fridge down below.¡± Tom said. The car was indeed veryfortable, the air-conditioning was turned on in the car, and the temperature was not too low and just right. The seats at the back were all pulled down to form a bed. It was no difference from the bed at home. Mainly, there were also fruits prepared. Dolores looked towards Tom, ¡°No wonder you can receive the trust of Mr. White.¡±On the matter of taking care of others, he was very thoughtful. As if understanding what Dolores meant, Tom exined, ¡°This was all instructed by Mr. White, he was worried that you would feel tired in the long journey.¡±Dolores was at a loss for words all of a sudden. After a while, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to thank him when I see him then.¡±Tom turned to take a look at her without saying anything. Charles¡¯ feelings towards her were in and obvious, the fact that he was doing this meant that she was still in his heart. That was why he would still do this.¡±Have a good rest, we would arrive before daylight.¡± Tom said. Dolores agreed and didn¡¯t continue talking. Sheid resting at the back. Perhaps it was because the car was rocking slightly, it in turn made her fall asleep very easily. When she woke up, it was almost at the break of dawn. Dolores asked, ¡°Are we here?¡±¡±Yes, we have arrived at White City¡¯s borders.¡± Tom replied.¡±Thanks for your hard work in this journey.¡± It was tiring to drive at night.¡±It was another driver who was driving when we went to pick you up. I¡¯m only driving back.¡± Tom said. Charles was worried that it would be too tiring for Tom, and that something would happen on the road. So, he had gotten someone else to drive there, hence on the way there Tom was able to rest on the car. He had only driven back, so it wasn¡¯t too tiring.¡±Help me to find a hotel, I¡¯ll wash up for a bit.¡± Dolores said.¡±Alright.¡±White City was their territory, so everything was convenient for them. Very quickly, Tom arranged for a hotel for Dolores. Dolores rested for a while after arriving at the hotel. After washing up, it was already 6. 30 in the morning. Tom came to pick her up, saying that Charles wanted to see her. Dolores frowned, ¡°It¡¯s his wedding today, we would see each other at the ceremonyter.¡±There was no need to meet now. Tom said while smiling, ¡°I am only in charge of sending the message, don¡¯t make things awkward for me. Please go visit my master Mr. White.¡±Without waiting for Dolores to reply, Tom continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Ms. Flores. Mr. White has ???.?????????. c?malready decided to get married, so he won¡¯t do anything to make things awkward.¡±Dolores nodded in agreement. Tom had already made things so clear, if she continued to reject, it would seem as if she was too pretentious. Tom drove the car and brought her to a rtively quiet vige area. The morning sun had just rose, so it was not too humid. After she got off the car, Dolores saw Charles¡¯ silhouette by the river. At this ce, it was particrly silent at this time. She took steps forward, stepping on the overgrown grass and messy rocks without a proper trail. Charles didn¡¯t turn back but seemed as if he knew she was here.¡±Are you very surprised?¡± He asked.¡±I¡¯m alright, you are also at the age where you should be getting married.¡± Dolores said simply. She stood by his side, breathing in the fresh morning air, and felt herself rx a little. Charles turned to look at her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you not curious, who my marriage partner is?¡±???.N?v???????.?(o)mDolores turned to him, ¡°Who is she?¡±Charles looked towards the river, ¡°She has a good family background, and would be helpful for me in my career. You know, because of the petty man in your house, the White Group has been heavily impacted. So, I found ady with a good family background to be my partner.¡±At the muddy road behind them, Tom had already left with the car. But another car drove towards them from a distance. Jayden had known that the two children had followed Matthew here together, so he had wanted to get closer to the two kids. Thinking about the fact that Jayden wouldn¡¯t be going back to B City in the short run, and that they were not sure when they would be back, Matthew agreed to stay back for another day. This was so the children can keep Jaydenpany. This had dyed their n of going back to C City by one day. They were initially supposed to go back yesterday morning, but they had dyed it till this morning. They had fallen asleeptest night, so the two children were also groggy and sleepy when they got on the car. Matthew was hugging his daughter. When he passed by this road, he looked out the window ??w.?o????ho??.???coincidentally.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

 538

    Chapter 540 Would He Take Advantage of HerContent rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Amanda, who was nestling in his arms, moved and asked, ¡°Daddy, when can we see mommy?¡±Matthew looked down at his daughter and patted her back, ¡°Sleep for a while. You¡¯ll see her when you wake up.¡±If they set off now, they should be able to reach city C before it got dark. The car quickly drove past the two figures by the river. When Matthew looked out of the window, he had already passed the part of the road and missed Dolores. And Dolores, standing by the river, waspletely unaware of the passing of her son, daughter and Matthew behind her. She was just shocked that Charles had married only for the sake of his career. She couldn¡¯t agree with such a course of action.¡±The woman you¡¯re marrying is someone who will be with you for the rest of your life. How can you just want someone¡¯s family to be good?¡±¡±Then what should I be looking for?¡± Charles tilted his head to look at her.???.(n)?v???h?(m)?.c??¡±At least some good feelings for her. Otherwise, if the girl who marries you knows that you are only doing it for your career, she might hate you in the future.¡±Marriage was a second birth for a woman. She didn¡¯t have the opportunity to choose what kind of family she was born into and what parents she had for her first half-life. But, it was possible to choose a husband, to decide what kind of person to spend the rest of her life with. Charles was clearly taking advantage of someone else.¡±I¡¯d like to, but how can I control my heart too?¡± He smiled and asked, ¡°Do you have a good way? Can you teach me?¡±W?(w).N??e?s?(o)??.?(o)?Dolores avoided his gaze, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±In particr, Charles actually wanted to say that it was the same as anyone else if it wasn¡¯t Dolores.¡±You¡¯re pretty today.¡± His gaze fell on Dolores¡¯s dress, a pink V-neck dress, with the knee-length silk skirt wrapping around her slender body and fine legs. The beaded flowers made out of tiny pearls embroidered on the skirt and the slight bulge on her belly made the elegant and graceful dress looked even more gorgeous. Perhaps it was a woman who had be a mother that could give off this kind of warm and soft feeling in her body. Dolores smiled politely and didn¡¯t reply. She felt whatever she said could be answered by Charles with something she couldn¡¯t answer. So she just didn¡¯t open her mouth. Then neither of them spoke again, just standing in silence. As the sun got higher and higher, the cool shadows by the river shifted position too.???.??????h???.???Dolores said, ¡°Today is your big day. You should have a lot of things to do. It¡¯s better to go back early.¡±Charles hummed. He then called Tom, and they left the riverside. On the other side, Matthew, who was already on the highway, received a message from Theresa. There wasn¡¯t any text, but just pictures. With Dolores¡¯s permission, Theresa had looked at the contents of the file bag. She was utterly not well after reading it, and she understood why Dolores seemed so terrible. She didn¡¯t know what conspiracy was in it and didn¡¯t think as much as Dolores did. She only wanted to tell Matthew that such a thing had happened and ask him if it was true or not? Because she was afraid that Dolores would be hurt. She had experienced betrayal and knew what it felt like. Matthew was just as shocked as she was. He had never even met the woman in the photo, but how could there be so many photos like this. Where had Theresa gotten them from? He quickly called the number back, and soon the other end picked up. Theresa¡¯s anxious voice came through, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is it real?¡±???.?(o)????H?m?.?(o)m¡±Where did you get these photos?¡± Matthew¡¯s voice was icy as he asked that who had taken these photos. If Theresa knew all about it, did Dolores see the images too? Was there any misunderstanding?¡±Didn¡¯t I tell youst time that someone sent something over without a signature or address, and after L read them, she asked me to give them to you, but you said to put them here with me first.¡±¡±She had seen it, right?¡± Matthew felt unsettled, afraid that Dolores would take it seriously and misunderstand it. He was worried that she would get angry and get pissed off. After all, she waspregnant now.


    To be fair, he would also freak out if Dolores had such a picture in front of him.¡±Of course, she had seen them. She looked terrible after seeing them. So that¡¯s why I¡¯m curious that are these real?¡±¡±Of course not. Please keep an eye on her for me. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± As Matthew was about to hang up, Theresa¡¯s voice came through again, ¡°She¡¯s not here. She has gone to White City.¡±¡±What did you say?¡±¡±She¡¯s gone to White City. Charles is getting married, and she¡¯s been invited to the wedding.¡±¡±I see.¡± He hung up the phone and said to Armand, who was driving, ¡°Turn around ahead. We¡¯re going back to White City.¡±Armand was puzzled and asked, ¡°Why? Who did you call just now? Did something happen?¡±Matthew spoke sternly, ¡°I told you to turn around. Why so much talking?¡±He was anxious that she wasing to White City at this point. Who knew what Charles had up his sleeves?¡¯Would he take advantage of Dolores when she was in a state of chaos?¡±Marriage?¡±Who is he getting married to? So soon? Is it a deliberate ruse to trick Dolores?¡¯He was so testy because he knew Charles thoughts on Dolores. Armand nced backwards. Only then did he notice Matthew¡¯s ghastly pale face. He dared not to say a single word, immediately got off the highway from the exit ahead, took the road below, and then got on the oppositene. Matthew closed his eyes, feeling that he was too impulsive. Now that he calmed down and thought about it, how did these photos appear in front of Dolores? It was evident that they hade for him and knew about his rtionship with Dolores. He rxed and dialled Boyce¡¯s number. Soon the call was answered. Boyce¡¯s voice came through first before he spoke, ¡°I was just about to call you.¡±¡±What¡¯s going on?¡± Boyce wouldn¡¯t want to call Matthew if nothing was going on.¡±You asked me to keep an eye on Den, but I couldn¡¯t find him. He doesn¡¯t seem to be in City B.¡± Boyce felt strange. Matthew realized instantly that those photos were all made by Den.¡¯He¡¯s not in City B, maybe in city C?¡¯He asked, ¡°Have you been busytely?¡±Boyce¡¯s boss valued him and wanted to give him a promotion. So he had given him more jobs recently. But still, he told Matthew that he wasn¡¯t busy. When Matthew asked, it must mean that there was something that he needed his help with.¡±You go to city C. If I¡¯m right, he should be over there. See what he has done.¡±Boyce was startled, ¡°Has he been looking for trouble with Dolores?¡±¡±You check it out first. I¡¯ll tell you the details when I get back.¡±Boyce was thinking of asking whether Matthew was in city C or not? But instead, he just said, ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll go there today.¡±If Matthew was in city C, he wouldn¡¯t have asked him to make a trip to city C again. Armand drove quietly, not daring to speak. After about an hour, they went back to White City. They probably would have a wedding in the biggest hotel in White City. So Matthew told Armand to go to the hotel. There was still some distance away from the hotel, and they could already tell that some happy event was being held here. There were flowers scattered all over the ground, rows and rows of cars parked along the roadside, and many people watching on the street. Matthew frowned, ¡®Is Charles really getting married?¡¯The car stopped in front of the hotel when the two sleeping children woke up and asked, ¡°Are we home yet?¡±Matthew patted them, ¡°Not yet. Go back with Armand first. I have something to deal with.¡±He didn¡¯t know what was going on inside, so he let Armand take the two children back to the Forbis family first while he went in himself. Although Amanda was a bit reluctant, she still nodded her head. Matthew pushed open the car door and got down. He watched Armand drive the car and take the two children away before he stepped into the hotel.

 539

    Chapter 541 Would He Be Furious


    He could felt a sense of joy as he entered the hotel. It wasn¡¯t a modern wedding, but a Chinese-style wedding and the entire wedding setting was decorated in red colour. To create a rich Chinese-style ambience, the auditorium, as the venue¡¯s focus, had highlighted the theme and style from the arrangement. The scene was vibrant. Charles didn¡¯t have many rtives, but many business partners andpany executives came, while the rest were the woman¡¯s family and friends, making the wedding scene lively. No one would pay attention to anyoneing in, as all of them were just focusing on the auditorium at the most striking moment of the wedding. As it was a Chinese-style wedding, there was no doing vow but just Chinese traditional style instead. The bride wore a Chinese wedding dress with an embroidered skirt, a phoenix crown, covered with a red square scarf, looking subtle and beautiful.W??.?ov??????e.???On the other hand, Charles wasn¡¯t wearing the corresponding Chinese tunic suit, but a western formal dress, with a smile on his face all the time, seemingly satisfied with the marriage. Matthew was not in the mood to enjoy such a wedding and only wanted to find Dolores quickly. However, there were so many people there, and he couldn¡¯t see her at all. The woman¡¯s parents, who were also prestigious figures, went on stage to speak and express their satisfaction with their son-inw. Apart from his legs, Charles¡¯s abilities and appearance were all rtively outstanding. The only w was that his legs couldn¡¯t walk like a normal person. Although the wedding was a grand ceremony, many of the details were omitted, including sessions such as the bride¡¯s speech, toasts and so on. Dolores was standing under the red mantle on the right side of the auditorium, quietly looking at the hall. As she was pretty close, she could see the bride¡¯s appearance clearly. The bride had a neat feature, with nothing particrly outstanding and not giving others a stunning impression at first nce. On the contrary, she was the kind of person who made people feel morefortable the longer they looked at her.??W. n??e?Sh?m?.?omHer eyes were clear as crystals. At the end of the ceremony, Charles walked down with his bride and came towards Dolores.¡±Where are you taking me?¡± Tiana followed him and asked curiously. Charles smiled, ¡°I¡¯m taking you to meet someone.¡±They soon arrived in front of Dolores, and Charles smiled as he introduced Dolores, ¡°This is my wife, Tiana.¡±Dolores greeted her politely, ¡°Hello.¡±Tiana blinked her big pure eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ve met her before.¡±Charles smiled and said, ¡°Oh, really? Where did you meet her?¡±Dolores also tried to recall it, but she got nothing about her. Tiana just said nkly, ¡°Cloud¡¯. I saw her when I customized my wedding dress. It was another designer who received my mother and me, and she didn¡¯t notice us.¡±Dolores suddenly realized it. No wonder she felt familiar when looking at the wedding dress Tiana was wearing. Only then she remembered that she had seen this design on Theresa¡¯s sketch. This was the first design Theresa had taken on after the opening of Cloud¡¯. She only remembered it after Tiana mentioned this. Her memory was getting worse. Could it be that pregnant women really have memory loss? But there was no such situation when bearing Amanda and Andrew. Or was it because she was overly tired? Despite wanting to go back and rest and then return to city C quickly, this was Charles wedding ???.n???(l)?????.(c)??after all, and she could only leave after the wedding was over.¡±I came in a hurry and didn¡¯t prepare any special wedding gift for you. I can only present you with a bigger red packet and hope you have a happy wedding.¡± Dolores said with a smile. Charles pretended to be angry, ¡°That¡¯s how insincere you are, trying to get rid of me with a red packet?¡±¡±You¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t tell me in advance. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to prepare for you. If I knew this was your wife, I wouldn¡¯t have let Theresa charge the money at that time, consider it a gift for your wife. Or perhaps I¡¯ll refund you the money for the custom wedding dress?¡±Charles was speechless. Was he that short of money?


    ¡°Now that I¡¯m married, do you still have worries? Talking so sparingly?¡± Charles asked. Dolores frowned, ¡®Doesn¡¯t he even consider his new wife¡¯s feelings to speak with such disregard for the asion?¡¯She couldn¡¯t help but look at Tiana. Tiana didn¡¯t seem different because of Charles¡¯s words. She just remained calm, opening her big eyes open.¡±She¡­¡±Dolores sensed that something was wrong. Charles tilted his head to look at Tiana and reached out his hand towards her. She squatted down and obediently put her hand inside his palm, smiling and calling, ¡°Charles.¡±¡±Do you like me?¡± Charles asked. Tiana nodded honestly, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±Isn¡¯t she just so naive?¡± Charles looked at Dolores. Dolores pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Charles reached out and stroked Tiana¡¯s forehead. She was very well behaved, and she always liked to crouch by his side when he talked to her, ¡°She is 23 years old, but only has an IQ of 13 years old. She¡¯s straightforward and has not seen the darkness of the world. She¡¯s the simplest person I have ever seen.¡±Dolores was voiceless. She didn¡¯t speak for a long time, wondering what Charles was trying to do?¡±A cripple with a fool. Isn¡¯t that a good match?¡± Charles teased himself. Dolores didn¡¯t find it funny at all and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why did you make such a choice?¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with it? She¡¯s the jewel of the Meyer family, and very helpful to my career too, but just too pure. I have seen too much scheming and deceitfulness. With such a simple person lying beside me, at least I can sleep without fear of someone stabbing me while I am sleeping. How good¡­¡±Before he finished his words, he saw a maning this way from the crowd. His smile deepened, ¡°L, how about giving me a gift for the sake of my new marriage?¡±¡±What kind of gift?¡± Dolores was utterly unaware of the approaching figure behind her. She was just immersed in the shock of Charles and Tiana getting married. She wouldn¡¯t have felt anything if Tiana was a normal girl, but now¡­Charles stared at her belly with undefinable emotions, but he just smiled, ¡°Let me touch your baby. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the chance to have a child in my whole life. This may be my only wish.¡±Dolores was speechless. She frowned deeply.???.?o?e??Ho??.?(o)?¡±If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take that as a yes.¡± He said as he reached out. Dolores knew she should refuse him no matter what. But as Charles¡¯s hand covered her stomach, she didn¡¯t immediately dodge away. Not sure why she just felt sorry for him. She couldn¡¯t find another word to describe him other than miserable. It was like a poor person who had no food asked her for food, and she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to give out what she had to eat.¡±Do you think that if your petty man saw me like this, would he be furious?¡± Charles said with a smile. Dolores lowered her head. She would think of those unpleasant photos when thinking of that man. It was hard to catch her breath as her heart was stuffy. She didn¡¯t answer Charles¡¯s words but said, ¡°I think I should go back.¡±¡±Alright. I don¡¯t think you need me to send you off.¡± Charles agreed readily, and the smile on his face grew deeper. The moreplicated the man behind her looked, the happier Charles was, and the wider his smile became.¡±Why do you say that?¡± Dolores felt that his smile was unkind. Charles held Tiana¡¯s hand and looked behind Dolores, smiling without saying anything. Only then did Dolores notice that there was someone behind her, and she slowly turned around.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 540

    Chapter 542 I Laughed at Naive Matthew


    Matthew stood close to Dolores, without a trace of expression on his handsome face, stared straight at Charles with his cold and stern eyes. At the moment when Dolores saw him, she was stunned. She had by no means anticipated that Matthew would appear here. Dolores was stunned for a while. She had anticipated that she would meet Matthew in City B or City C, but she did not expect to be in White City, at Charles¡¯s wedding. How could he be here?¡¯He is here now, what about the two children?''¡±Is Mr. Nelson here to attend my wedding banquet?¡± Charles smiled. Matthew just took some steady and heavy steps, walked straight over, and stared at Charles gloomily for two seconds, ¡°Do I have any rtion with Mr. White?¡±Seeing that Matthew was angry, Charles¡¯s mood got better, his smile was also getting annoyed. ??(w).n???l????.???¡±Although you and I don¡¯t have a deep friendship, your wife and I still have some history. Aren¡¯t husband and wife being one soul? Don¡¯t you and Dolores are of the same mind?¡±Whenever Matthew heard Charles addressed Dolores¡¯ nickname as L, he had the impulse to strangle Charles with his hand.¡±Don¡¯t be angry, Mr. Nelson. I got married to avoid you getting jealous. You should thank me.¡± Charles continued with a smile, ¡°I intend to be friends with Mr. Nelson, but Mr. Nelson has a deep prejudice against me as if I were a viin that indulges in all sorts of evildoings.¡±¡±Don¡¯t overvalue yourself. You can¡¯t be described by a viin, you are despicable and shameless.¡± Matthew stood beside Dolores and held her hand. ¡°Compared with a man full of iniquities, people who seem like a gentleman on the surface, but in fact, a brazen person is more annoying,¡± Matthew said in no hurry. He took Dolores and left after he finished speaking. Charles looked at them as they walked through the crowd and left, with a faint smile on the corner of his lips.¡±Charles, what are you smiling at?¡± Tiana felt that they were quarreling, but didn¡¯t know why they were quarreling.¡±Iughed at Matthew who was naive. I was happy when I saw him angry.¡± Making him feel ufortable would be regarded as an act of revenge against him. Charles turned to look at Tiana and asked, ¡°Do you think that the woman just now is good-looking?¡±Tiana nodded, ¡°Yes, does she have a baby in her belly?¡±¡±Yes.¡± The smile on Charles¡¯s face vanished, remaining the mncholy feeling, he had been trying so hard to win her heart but he still failed in the end.¡±Are they husband and wife?¡± Tiana asked. Charles gave a hum.¡±Then are we husband and wife now?¡± Tiana asked again.??W.??(v)e????m.???Charles patiently said yes.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± He didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic. Tiana was ingenious, ¡°I push you.¡± She grabbed the wheelchair handle, ¡°Let¡¯s go to my father¡¯s ce.¡±Charles said, ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go.¡±Tiana smiled, like a child who was simple, candid, naive and innocent. Charles looked at her and smiled, too. Outside the hotel, Matthew held Dolores and kept walking, as if he wanted her to stay away from Charles, forgetting that she was still pregnant, he was walking fast, and never meant to stop, Dolores regained her senses and said, ¡°Slow down a bit!¡±Matthew stopped and looked back at her. They looked at each other in the eyes but had nothing to say. After a long time.¡±Hug me, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to control my temper,¡± Matthew spoke first. The thought of Charles touching her pregnant belly made his chest filled with fire. He wanted to question her, why didn¡¯t she push Charles away and rejected him. It wasn¡¯t his child, what made him think that he can touch her pregnant belly? It might be fine not to mention it. Dolores was even angrier than him once he speaking about it . She was sulking when she didn¡¯t see Matthew in person. However, the anger suffocated in her chest got even worse when Matthew was right in front of her eyes.¡±Do you feel worse than me? Is it that I slept with another man, and the photo was sent to you?¡±Matthew was speechless.¡±Those photos are fake, I don¡¯t know the woman in it.¡± He anxiously exined.¡±Really? Then tell me what happened? And why are you here, what about Amanda and Andrew?¡± Dolores asked quickly. She was really worried about them in the past two days, afraid that something might happen to them,Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    her heart was as heavy as a piece of stone.¡±Someone framed me. This is a long story. I will exin to you slowly when we go back. Amanda and Andrew are in the Forbis family¡¯s old house, L¡­¡±Matthew¡¯s voice lowered, and he called her name slowly. The restless mood started to settle down slowly through his calling of ¡°L¡±. He looked at her eyes, even the burning sun in summer was not as hot as his eyes. The air around her seemed to stop flowing. She even forgot to breathe. She just stood there, forgot to react, and forgot about everything.???.nov???H??e.Co?He stretched out his arms to hold her, and said in a low voice, ¡°I miss you very much these days.¡±Dolores¡¯s rigid body started to have sensations, and the air around her seemed to start to flow, with various thoughts and mixed feelings in her heart, which were unable to describe herplicated feelings at the moment. She raised her arms mechanically, hugged his waist back, her face buried in his chest, the tears she wanted to hide still dropped. There was no heartache, no grievances, no feeling of reunion after a long separation. She didn¡¯t know why, the tears just slid out of her eyes, without any sign, she was caught off guard and could hardly conceal, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I originally wanted to leave them both by your side¡­¡±¡±I know you need them more than I do.¡± He had never med orined. As a mother, she needed the children by her side more than he did. Those days were too difficult, and the moment Matthew hugged her, those difficult days seemed insignificant. No one said a single word about the past. They were holding each other quietly, the enthusiasm of them holding each other at this moment, seemed to be even hotter than the zing sun . It was then until Dolores¡¯s mobile phone rang that interrupted the two of them. She took out her mobile phone, and the word ¡®Uncle¡¯ was disyed on the iing call screen, which was called by Oscar. Matthew took her hand and stood under the ne tree on the side of the road when she pressed the answer button. There were dense branches and leaves crowded together which blocked the sun¡¯s light. He wiped off the fine beads of sweat on her forehead and lifted a strand of ck hair stuck on her cheek. She looked up at him. Oscar¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡°I have already found out what you asked me to look into. He is not in City B, and nothing seems to have happened. However, I heard about another thing.¡±¡±| know you need them more than | do.¡± He had never med orined. As a mother, she needed the children by her side more than he did.  Those days were too difficult, and the moment Matthew hugged her, those difficult days seemed insignificant.  No one said a single word about the past.  They were holding each other quietly, the enthusiasm of them holding each other at this moment, seemed to be even hotter than the zing sun .  It was then until Dolores¡¯s mobile phone rang that interrupted the two of them. She took out her mobile phone, and the word ¡®Uncle¡¯ was disyed on the iing call screen, which was called by Oscar.  Matthew took her hand and stood under the ne tree on the side of the road when she pressed the answer button. There were dense branches and leaves crowded together which blocked the sun¡¯s light.  He wiped off the fine beads of sweat on her forehead and lifted a strand of ck hair stuck on her cheek.  She looked up at him. ?w?.N?(v)el????e.??? Oscar¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡°I have already found out what you asked me to look into. He is not in City B, and nothing seems to have happened. However, | heard about another thing.¡±

 541

    Chapter 543 Don¡¯t Pity Him


    Dolores Flores averted her eyes without looking at him, lowered her head and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±¡±The stuff of your uncle, Jeffery Harris,¡± Oscar Adams said. As Jolene Harris was his elder brother¡¯s woman, thus he knew something about her. He had initially promised Dolores to investigate Matthew Nelson¡¯s affairs, but he ended up knowing about Jeffery¡¯s affairs. He had no idea about the feud between Jeffery and Matthew, and he only knew that something had happened to Jeffery. As Jolene¡¯s daughter and Jeffery¡¯s niece, Dolores should have been informed or given help. Matthew also heard Oscar¡¯s voice on the other end as he was close, then he looked at Dolores and wanted to see what her expression was, whether she was unhappy about Jeffery¡¯s matter. However, he couldn¡¯t see her expression at that moment since she lowered her head. She had already seen the news and her mood swings had long passed. Moreover, even if she had any emotions, she wouldn¡¯t have shown it with Matthew around. She moved her feet and took two steps towards the roadside to distance herself from Matthew. She didn¡¯t intend to stay away from him, she just didn¡¯t want him to hear Oscar¡¯s voice. She still kept her head down, looked at her toes and said, ¡°I know it. Don¡¯t ask any questions and don¡¯t interfere. I¡¯m not in City C. Please help me to look after the things of the factory.¡±¡±He is your uncle ¡­¡±¡±Uncle.¡± Dolores interrupted him and obviously didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic. Oscar wasn¡¯t stupid and he understood her rejection. He paused for a moment. Then he changed the topic, ¡°Where do you go since you¡¯re not in City C?¡±¡±I attend my friend¡¯s wedding. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±¡±Well, I¡¯m here, don¡¯t worry.¡±Dolores said, ¡°Um, I¡¯m going to hang up then.¡± She just hung up the phone after she heard his response. She put it back into her bag, raised her head and met his eyes. He was looking at her and his deep eyes looked obscure. It seemed like he was probing, but also like he was pretending to be indifferent. Just now she was standing close to him, so he must have heard what Oscar said. She was afraid that he would misunderstand and exined, ¡°I received those photos and was afraid that it was someone intended to deal with you, so I asked him to inquire about you.¡±That was why she knew something about Jeffery, but she didn¡¯t talk about it as he was a barrier between them. Once mentioning his name, both of them would feel ufortable. Matthew pursed his lips and he knew what she was worried about. He also didn¡¯t want to mention it as he didn¡¯t want to ruin the mood because of someone who didn¡¯t matter. He smiled and asked, ¡°So are you worried about me? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll be in danger?¡±Dolores nced at him, ¡°I¡¯m worried about the two children as they¡¯re with you.¡±He came over and put his arm around her shoulders, ¡°Is it so hard to admit that you¡¯re caring about me?¡±She turned her face away, but he didn¡¯t allow it and turned her face to look at him, ¡°Say, did you miss me?¡±¡±No,¡± she deliberately denied it. In fact, she had missed him a lot during this time. She missed him very much.¡±Really?¡± he lifted his lips with an expression of disbelief as she had been very passionate that night.¡±It¡¯s fake.¡± Suddenly, she turned sideways and put her arms through the side of his waist to hug his thin waist. She had a tough time and she was stressed, ¡°I¡¯m tired of living.¡±He stroked her back as he knew that she had endured more than him, ¡°Let¡¯s settle down in City C. when we go back, I¡¯ll buy a bigger house and we¡¯ll live together as a family. Do you think that¡¯s okay?¡±¡±Is that okay?¡± she really didn¡¯t want to return to City B. Even if they didn¡¯t mention those people and those things, they would always hear about the things that had happened before when living in that ce. After all, things happened in that city and there were many people who knew about it, surely they would gossip. Dolores had concerns in her mind as Matthew worked over there after all, ¡°How about yourpany?¡±¡±I¡¯ll hire someone to take care of it.¡± He smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with you and the two kids. If not, I can count on you since you can support me now.¡±She said, ¡°I can¡¯t afford to support you.¡±(w)??.(n)o?elsh?m?.c?(m)¡±Then I¡¯ll eat less and there¡¯s no need to prepare another room for me. I¡¯ll share your room and a small portion of your bed will be mine. I don¡¯t upy the space anyway, it won¡¯t cost you much.¡±She was speechless.¡±It¡¯s too hot outside, let¡¯s go back and pick up the two kids.¡± Matthew put his arm around her and stood at the roadside to call a taxi. As there were no carsing now, he asked, ¡°Are you tired? Let¡¯s take a day off before we go back, is it okay?¡±???.nove??H??e.???¡±It¡¯s better to go back. Do you know who did it regarding the photos?¡± she tilted her head to look at him. She would always feel uneasy if this matter wasn¡¯t solved. Matthew hugged her more tightly, ¡°I know, I¡¯m just not sure yet. I¡¯ve asked Boyce Shawn to investigate.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    He looked at her and said seriously, ¡°I really didn¡¯t do that.¡±She understood, but she pretended not to understand deliberately and asked, ¡°What?¡±Matthew was speechless.¡±You know what I mean.¡± Did he had to say it so clearly?¡±I don¡¯t know.¡±Even if someone else had made it up on purpose, it left a mark on her heart and she always imagined that he really cheated on her.¡±I didn¡¯t have sex with any woman other than you.¡± Matthew exined word by word. At this time, he raised his hand to stop the taxi.¡±Even if you had done that, I wouldn¡¯t know also.¡± She trusted him, but she just felt extremely ufortable. He was speechless. When the taxi stopped along the curb, he pulled the door open and used his hand to protect her head from knocking it. She bent down and went in the car, then followed by him. As they were sitting in taxi with a driver in front, they didn¡¯t speak on the way. When they arrived the destination and got out of the car, Matthew held her hands, ¡°You can check.¡±¡±What to check?¡± Dolores didn¡¯t respond for a moment. He said in a serious manner, ¡°Check whether I¡¯ve cheated you.¡±¡±How, how, how can this be checked?¡± she stammered. How else could this be checked except by catching him in bed and finding out substantial evidence? Matthew tugged his cor and there was a thinyer of fine sweat on his skin due to the hotness. He smiled, ¡°Of course it¡¯s to check in bed.¡±She was speechless. It took her a long time to get out three words, ¡°Shame on you.¡±He didn¡¯t care, he reached out his hand to touch her stomach. He could still feel the warmth of her body through the fabric, ¡°You should stay away from that guy whose surname is White from now on.¡±¡±Are you jealous?¡± she looked at him.¡±I want to chop his hand off.¡± Thinking of Charles White¡¯s face with a smile at that time, he wanted to rip off his face to see if he could stillugh. She knew she was wrong for not avoiding him, after all men and women were different, and they were both married. Regardless of whether Tiana had a right mind or not, Charles shouldn¡¯t have done that in front of her.¡±Do you know? The girl he married is very simple.¡± She said tactfully but Matthew still understood her meaning. No one dared to be so reckless in front of his wife, unless his wife wasn¡¯t in a right mind. Otherwise, who could tolerate it?¡±Pity him?¡± As soon as Matthew saw her expression, he knew what she was thinking. Without waiting for her answer, he continued to say, ¡°If you gave him a face, he would be more shameless. Don¡¯t pity him.¡±He clutched her hands in a domineering way and said seriously, ¡°Do you hear me?¡±??w.?o?e?s????.?o?She didn¡¯t want to upset him, then she nodded obediently, ¡°Got it.¡±He pinched her nose, ¡°That¡¯s good. Go inside, Samuel and Simona are there.¡±¡±They¡¯ve both changed their names.¡± She thought he had forgotten and reminded him. He twisted his head to look at her with a serious expression. She knew she was wrong for not avoiding him, after all men and women were different, and they were both married. Regardless of whether Tiana had a right mind or not, Charles shouldn¡¯t have done that in front of her.  ¡°Do you know? The girl he married is very simple.¡± She said tactfully but Matthew still understood her meaning.  No one dared to be so reckless in front of his wife, unless his wife wasn¡¯t in a right mind. ??W.??v??????e.???Otherwise, who could tolerate it? ¡°Pity him?¡± As soon as Matthew saw her expression, he knew what she was thinking.  Without waiting for her answer, he continued to say, ¡°If you gave him a face, he would be more shameless. Don¡¯t pity him.¡±  He clutched her hands in a domineering way and said seriously, ¡°Do you hear me?¡± She didn¡¯t want to upset him, then she nodded obediently, ¡°Got it.¡±  He pinched her nose, ¡°That¡¯s good. Go inside, Samuel and Simona are there.¡± ¡°They¡¯ve both changed their names.¡± She thought he had forgotten and reminded him.  He twisted his head to look at her with a serious expression.

 542

    Chapter 544 We¡¯ll Fight Again TonightN?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Dolores was baffled as she didn¡¯t understand why he had suddenly be so serious.¡±What¡¯s wrong with you? Do you forget that they¡¯ve changed their names?¡± she asked. Matthew didn¡¯t forget it, ¡°I¡¯m used to call that and I don¡¯t want to change.¡± As he spoke, his gaze rested on her stomach, ¡°When this child is born, let him follow your surname whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl.¡±He looked up at her and said gently, ¡°Your father only has one daughter, leave an heir for him.¡±He was being serious as he should think more of her since she was thinking of him. It was fake if she wasn¡¯t touched. She red at him, ¡°Why are you being so melodramatic? Do you want me to cry?¡±He smiled, hugged her and kissed her forehead, ¡°I can¡¯t let you cry.¡±¡±Tsk-tsk, who am I messing with? I¡¯ve been stuffed with a mouthful of dog food once I just go out. Don¡¯t you want me to live?¡±Armand Bernie stepped on the doorsill and leaned against the door with his hands on his chest, watching the scene that had just happened with great interest.(w)??.n????Sh(o)m?.???His eyes which were full of tenderness turned indifferent at this moment. He slowly looked up and said, ¡°Jealousy makes you ugly.¡±Afterwards, he ignored Armand and walked in with Dolores in his arms, as if he was invisible. Armand was speechless. Was he jealous? Yes, he was indeed jealous. Wasn¡¯t he pathetic enough? Why did he irritate him? Was he thinking that he was easily bullied? He cried out in his heart, ¡®Heartless person who forgets his buddy when he has his wife!¡¯ He felt that he was a pity wretch who had been abandoned at this moment. Theresa Gordon didn¡¯t forgive him and even his buddy only wanted his wife. As he said the word ¡®heartless¡¯, Matthew who hadn¡¯t gone far heard his voice, turned around and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±Armand didn¡¯t dare to talk anything as he was scared. He quickly rearranged his words, ¡°Erm ¡­your two children want to eat ice cream. I¡¯m going out now, I want to ask if you guys have anything to buy. I¡¯ll bring it back to you.¡±Matthew asked her, ¡°Do you have anything you want to eat?¡±¡±Cake, cream cake.¡±She hadn¡¯t eaten anything since this morning and suddenly missed that taste of cream.¡±Which vour?¡± he asked again. She thought for a moment, ¡°Mango.¡±Armand said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll buy some more fruit by the way.¡±¡±Um.¡± Matthew replied. They won¡¯t be able to leave today and had to wait until tomorrow. It wasn¡¯t that convenient to buy things here, so he needed to drive outside to buy. The best thing about this ce was that it was quiet. At this hour, there was sunlight in the yard and they walked into the hall. This wooden house was cool during summer and the temperature inside and outside the house was totally different, as if they had entered an air-conditioned room. In the middle of house, there was a square table. Jayden Nelson and Andrew Nelson were sitting opposite each other and there was a chessboard on the table. Two of them were ying chess. Andrew was facing problem and thinking of the next step to turn the tables. They didn¡¯t even notice that someone had entered the room. Jayden intended to cultivate his patience and attentiveness, so he didn¡¯t rush him and waited quietly for


    him to find out the ws in the game. Matthew and Dolores consciously lightened their steps and didn¡¯t disturb them, but walked inside along the wall from the door. At the corner near the window, Amanda crouched there and arge Samoyed dog was lying on the floor. Its fur was snowy white without a stray hair, like a snowball.??W.?o????????.?omAmanda stroked its head with her hand and looked affectionate towards it. She whispered, ¡°Why are you so cute?¡±Dolores squatted down and touched her hair, ¡°Do you like this dog a lot?¡±Amanda tilted her head and threw herself into her arms surprisingly when she saw Dolores, ¡°Mummy.¡±She wrapped her arms around her neck tightly, ¡°Why are you here?¡±She smoothed her hair, ¡°I miss you, so Ie.¡±Andrew¡¯s chin rested on her shoulder and he turned her head to look at Matthew, ¡°Daddy, have you and mummy made up?¡±¡±When do we quarrel?¡± he carried her daughter out of her arms and pinched her cheeks, ¡°We are just separated temporarily, we¡¯re not quarrelling and getting angry, understand?¡±Amanda curled her lips as she didn¡¯t care why they were separated and she just wanted them to stay ???.?(o)??(l)??(o)m?.??(m)together forever, so that they could live together all the time.¡±Daddy, can I keep this dog? I really like it a lot.¡± She pointed at the Samoyed that was lying on the ground. Matthew didn¡¯t agree straight away. Even though the dog looked cute, its size wasrge and he was worried that it might hurt her.¡±Daddy, please.¡± She grabbed his cor and pouted.¡±This dog is very docile, it won¡¯t hurt anyone and it¡¯s trained.¡± Kevin Forbis walked in and saw Dolores, ¡°You¡¯re here too?¡±However, he knew well in his mind that the reason why Matthew had gone and returned should be because of her.??(w).?o?e??????.???He had heard from Jayden about her departure. She should have appeared in White City to attend Charles¡¯s wedding. She nodded. Andrew lost this game again and he was unwilling, ¡°Let¡¯s have another game.¡±Jayden touched his head, ¡°It¡¯s good to have a fighting spirit, but we¡¯ll fight again tonight.¡±He stood up and he averted his eyes. Andrew was absent-minded as he hadn¡¯t won a single game yet and it was the first time he felt frustrated. Jayden deliberately didn¡¯tpromise as he was smart and hadn¡¯t suffered a defeat, which wasn¡¯t a good thing. As the saying goes, sesses only with hard work. He had expectations for his grandson. The expectations he had for Andrew was even higher than he had for Matthew at that time. He intended to cultivate him as he was young, yet mature-minded and somewhat proud. It wasn¡¯t a bad thing to deal a blow once in a while. When he saw Dolores, soon he knew why Matthew hadn¡¯t left.¡±Come out with me for a moment,¡± He said to Dolores.¡±Yes,¡± Dolores said. She knew that he must have something to say to her, then followed him out of the hall.

 543

    Chapter 545 Domineering and PassionateContent rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Matthew didn¡¯t stop them, standing inside the house and watching Dolores follow Jayden out. He knew what Jayden was probably going to say to Dolores. Amanda turned his head so he could look at her, ¡°Daddy, I want to keep this dog, is that okay?¡±¡±I¡¯ll get you a small one.¡± This dog was too big for her and he felt insecure that it might hurt her. The dog was smart, but just in case.¡±No, I only like it.¡± Amanda pouted, her head rubbing into his neck.¡±I have this dog, and it is also trained not to bite anyone. Since Simona likes it, you just let her keep it,¡± Kevin said again that the dog had been trained. He knew Matthew must be afraid that the dog would hurt the children. This dog was docile. Although it was big, it was not grumpy. Moreover, the well-trained dog was clean and would not urinate or defecate anywhere. All it needed was a doghouse, food, and water, and it didn¡¯t take much work. There were maids at home, and they didn¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±Is that okay? See, Granduncle even agreed to give me the dog,¡± Amanda pouted and kept pleading, almost crying. He was always soft in the face of his daughter. Finally, he agreed. Amanda immediately smiled and gave him a kiss on the cheek, ¡°Thank you, Daddy.¡±She was so excited when she got out of his arms and ran to the Samoyed to pet its head. The dog meekly rubbed its head against her palms, making Amandaugh. She looked up at Kevin, ¡°Granduncle, you give it to me, and it¡¯s mine. I want to rename it.¡±The name Kevin gave it was Simba. Although it was cute with its white fur, it was big and strong with long hair, so Kevin gave it that name. Kevin squatted next to Amanda, petted Simba¡¯s head, and said to Amanda, ¡°Of course you can! Once I give it to Simona, it¡¯s Simona¡¯s.¡±Although the names of these two children were changed, they preferred to call them by their original (w)?w.N?????ho??.???names because it felt familiar. The previous names were taken as their nicknames. Amanda happily cuddled Simba¡¯s head and stroked its fur, ¡°I¡¯m going to call it Cotton. It¡¯s white and big.¡±Kevin smiled and said dotingly, ¡°Simona is so smart. Your name is much better than mine.¡±Amanda held the dog¡¯s head and kept calling it Cotton. She was proud of the name she chose. Andrew sat aside without speaking, studying the game he had just lost alone. Armand came in with a big bag. Not only did he buy fruit and ice cream, but he also bought some snacks for the two children. He put the bag on the table and said, ¡°Come on! The ice cream is going to melt.¡±Amanda quickly ran up to Armand, ¡°Where¡¯s my ice cream? I want it.¡±Armand took the ice cream to her and handed the other one to Andrew who didn¡¯t say anything, ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t you look happy? Do you want ice cream?¡±Andrew didn¡¯t look up and said, ¡°No.¡±It seemed that he wouldn¡¯t rest until he figured it out. Armand said, ¡°This kid is pretty serious. It looks like he lost again.¡±Matthew sat opposite his son, ¡°Do you want to go again?¡±Armand looked around, didn¡¯t see Dolores, and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Dolores? I got the cake she wanted.¡±Matthew put the cake aside, ignored Armand, and began to put the pieces on the board in their respective ces. Then, he said to Andrew, ¡°You go first.¡±Andrew looked up at him, ¡°You first.¡±Matthew raised an eyebrow, ¡°It¡¯s not good for you to be so tough.¡± Despite what he said, he went first.¡±I¡¯m not trying to be tough. I just want to know my strength and I don¡¯t want others to let me go first.¡± Andrew looked at the board carefully, taking each move cautiously. Armand ate Andrew¡¯s ice cream, pulled a chair and sat aside, watching their game with interest. Halfway through the game, Andrew lost half of his pieces. It looked like he was going to lose again. This time, Andrew got hit really hard. He didn¡¯t want to y before the game was over. He didn¡¯t say anything, got up, and left. He looked angry. Armand said, ¡°Tsk, why are you so serious about ying chess with your son! Can¡¯t you just let him


    win? He¡¯s lost several times.¡±Matthew also wanted to. But Andrew was toopetitive and proud. If he deliberately let him win, he wouldn¡¯t be happy even if he won.¡±He still has a long way to go. If I¡¯m soft on him, can anyone else be soft on him?¡± Matthew got up with the cake and walked out. Armand turned down the corners of his mouth and whispered, ¡°Inhumane.¡±Matthew was inhuman to his friends and his own son. In short, he was an inhumane man. Jayden didn¡¯t take Dolores to the room to talk, but to a quiet ce outside the courtyard whererge and lush camphor trees with dense leaves blocked out the sunlight. Under the trees was arge shady ???.???e??(h)???.???area. With an asional breeze, it was very cool and not hot at all.¡±I heard about you guys,¡± Jayden said first. He stood under the trees with his back to Dolores. Dolores looked at his back. He had lost a lot of weight in the past two months. His eyes weren¡¯t as bright as they used to be. If it weren¡¯t for the two children, he wouldn¡¯t even have the energy he had now. It was only when the two children were here that he looked more spirited.???.??v?(l)?????.???¡±You knew her heart from the beginning, and you knew how important Matthew was to her. She surely wanted her son to live a happy life, not be separated from his wife and children by her death,¡± Jayden¡¯s voice was low. He brought Dolores out to try to talk her out of the past. After all, it wasn¡¯t her fault. What could be wrong with her? She couldn¡¯t choose to be born and she couldn¡¯t choose her family. She was put through this by thest generation.¡±I think she must want you to take good care of her son, not stay away from him because of her death. If you feel guilty, you should stay with him and take care of him and the two children. Those two children are so poor that they don¡¯t have any peaceful days.¡±How poor the children would be if they did separate! Jayden turned to look at Dolores, ¡°We don¡¯t know what we have until we lose it. But when you lose it, you can¡¯t get it back. Promise me you¡¯ll go back with him this time.¡±Dolores kept her head down, ¡°I promise you. I understand what you mean.¡±W?W.N??e??????.(c)o?Jayden nodded in satisfaction, ¡°I¡¯ll be here for a few more months. But I¡¯ll go back asionally to see the two children.¡±It seemed that he was saying that he would go back from time to time to see if they were together. Dolores knew his thoughts. She was touched, ¡°Dad, thank you.¡±After all, Victoria¡¯s death had something to do with her more or less, but he still treated her with such tolerance. Jayden sighed, ¡°Silly girl, you call me dad and her mom, so we are family. Don¡¯t thank me.¡±He waved his hand, ¡°Go inside. It¡¯s hot outside.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t say anything, but she wasn¡¯t calm inside. Hearing Jayden¡¯s words, she felt mixed emotions. He said that people didn¡¯t know what they had until they lost it. He seemed to be referring to himself. She thought, ¡®Jayden should be talking about him and Victoria.¡¯He had regrets for Victoria. She understood and would cherish what she had now, including her lover and family. After this incident, she realized her feelings for Matthew. Her love for him turned out to be so deep! She had just stepped over the threshold when she was grabbed by the wrist. Seeing that it was Matthew, she said nothing and followed him into the room. This was the room in the east, the room where he sleptst night. It was clean and spacious. Although it was a wooden house, it had modern decoration inside and it was convenient to live here. Matthew pulled her to sit on the edge of the bed and without asking anything, he took her in his arms and kissed her on the lips. In the past, his kisses were always deep, domineering, and passionate. But this time, he just kissed her gently. He repeatedly pressed his lips gently against hers and then quickly left. Dolores looked into his dark eyes, knowing that he was testing ¡­

 544

    Chapter 546 Don¡¯t You Want to Have MeN?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Dolores looked into his dark eyes, knowing that he was testing or waiting for her to take the initiative. In fact, she especially wanted to hold him and try to respond to him. But she didn¡¯t do that because her body didn¡¯t allow her to indulge right now. After waiting for a long time for her to respond to him, Matthew was a little frustrated. He frowned and asked in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to have me?¡±??w.?????Sho??.?o?¡±Yes, I do,¡± Dolores said. Matthew stopped frowning at once. With light in the corners of his eyes, he asked with a smile, ¡°So why didn¡¯t you do that?¡±Dolores sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t dare.¡±Matthew was speechless. His face was extremely close to hers. His breath could even blow her hair as he spoke. He said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s easy to have me.¡±Dolores turned his face away and looked down and stroked her belly, ¡°Your son won¡¯t allow it.¡±Matthew was speechless again. He felt like having cold water poured over his head suddenly. Then he fell back onto the bed. Dolores nced at him, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±She hadn¡¯t eaten since this morning and her stomach had been rumbling long ago. Matthew sat up. He had brought the cake Armand had bought into the room and it was on the table. He took it over and handed it to Dolores, ¡°This is the cake you want to eat. Try it to see if this is what you want.¡±Dolores reached for the cake, opened the box, and the smell of cream came out immediately. It made her mouth water. She found that her taste had be very strange now. She suddenly wanted to eat this, and suddenly wanted to eat something else. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t miss her meal. She would feel very hungry if she ateter. There was a spoon in the box. She took a spoonful of the cake into her mouth, and her mouth was full of the sweet and creamy taste. She used to find the cream very greasy, but now she felt it sweet. Matthew got her a bottle of milk for fear that she would get thirsty. He handed her the milk with a straw in it, ¡°Eat slowly. I won¡¯t grab it from you.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t take the milk with her hands, just took a sip of milk and swallowed the cream in her mouth, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten anything since this morning. I¡¯m very hungry.¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t you eat?¡± He frowned. Why did she always let him worry about her?¡±I was picked up by Tom yesterday. Charles wanted to see me this morning. Then I went to his W??.?(o)?????o?e.C??wedding. I didn¡¯t have time to eat at all.¡± Dolorespletely forgot that Charles was Matthew¡¯s ¡°enemy¡±. Only after she finished did she remember how much Matthew hated Charles. She quickly looked up at him and tried to exin. She opened her mouth, but she realized she couldn¡¯t say anything. Because what she said was the truth. Sure enough, his face sank when he heard Charles¡¯ name. Dolores offered him a piece of cake, ¡°This is delicious, try it.¡±Matthew just looked at her without saying anything.¡±Next time, I¡¯ll stay away from him and not talk to him. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± She brought the cake to his ?wW. n?????????.???mouth again, and Matthew still didn¡¯t open his mouth. Dolores frowned. She had tried to make nice. What did he want from her? Charles invited her to his wedding, and it was inappropriate for her not toe. Besides, she also wanted toe here for a break at that time.¡±You¡¯re not sincere,¡± Matthew¡¯s voice was low and sounded aggrieved. Dolores was speechless.


    She was not sincere?! Not only did she take the initiative to admit her mistake, but she also made nice to him. Why was she not sincere? Then what did he want her to do? Get down on her knees and beg him?! Dolores asked patiently, ¡°What should I do to be sincere?¡±Matthew leaned over and said with a grin, ¡°You feed me with your mouth.¡±Dolores was speechless. Why was he so cheeky? Why?¡±I see what you¡¯re doing.¡± Dolores brought that piece of cake into her mouth and pushed his face away, ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck.¡±¡±Luck? What¡¯s that? I don¡¯t know. I just want you now.¡± He moved closer to Dolores just as he finished speaking and licked the cream off the corners of her mouth. Dolores tried to move away from him, but she had the cake in her hands and couldn¡¯t get her hands free. Matthew didn¡¯t go too far for fear of pissing her off. He swallowed the sweet cream. He smiled and reached out to stroke her hair, ¡°What else do you want to eat? Tell me and I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡±After eating the cake, she was no longer hungry. Dolores lowered her head, ¡°Did you send those radishes to me?¡±¡±Yes.¡± Now that they had met, he had nothing to hide. He did specially ask someone to get her radishes from very far away. Radishes weren¡¯t rare, but the ones in the supermarket were not fresh now. Matthew looked at her and asked, ¡°Is it good?¡±After eating the cake, Dolores took a few sips of milk to get rid of the taste of cream in her mouth. Then she said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious. I just forgot to bring some over.¡±Matthew didn¡¯t say anything. He really couldn¡¯t understand what was so good about radishes. But she liked it. As long as she found it delicious, he would surely satisfy her. Hey down on the bed and stretched out his arms, gesturing for her to lie in his arms, ¡°Sleep with me for a while.¡±Doloresy down and rested on his arm. When she thought of him saying that he wanted the baby to take herst name, she tilted her head and asked, ¡°Are you really going to let the baby take myst ???. no????H???. c??name?¡±Matthew turned around and hugged her and said, ¡°Yes.¡±She found afortable position in his arms. She changed thest names of the two children, because, firstly, she was not Randolph¡¯s daughter and she should not take Flores as herst name, let alone the two children. Secondly, because she wanted them to take Matthew¡¯sst name. It was only natural that the children should take their father¡¯sst name. But it never urred to her that she should change herst name. Subconsciously, she didn¡¯t know how to ept this fact yet. She didn¡¯t even know her real parents. She knew all about them from others. She only heard a few words about them. And what they brought to her was not good. If she had a choice, she¡¯d rather be Randolph¡¯s daughter. At least, she knew this man. If he gave her hurt, she could hate him. If he gave her love, she could love him. But what was it now?¡±I feel ambivalent. What do you think I should do?¡±

 545

    Chapter 547 Help Me Take It OffContent rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Matthew didn¡¯t understand what she meant. Why did she suddenlye out with this kind of question? He lowered his head and looked at her, ¡°Huh?¡±Dolores raised her head and looked at him. His face was right in front of hers, even their breaths were intecing with each other. It seemed like he did not shave, and his chin was sprouting with green stubbles. Dolores reached out and touched his chin. It did not feel prickly, it just did not feel as smooth as his skin.¡±I mean, should I go and change myst name?¡± As a matter of fact, she did not want to change it. Dolores had put all of Matthew¡¯s words into her heart. Whether it was Jeffery or Jolene, or even Stanley, she did not want to think about them. She just wanted to live quietly with Matthew. She burrowed into his arms and pressed her face onto his chest, listening to his strong heartbeat.¡±You will always be you. It doesn¡¯t matter what yourst name is.¡± Matthew knew that if she really wanted to change it, she would have done it earlier, and would not have waited until now. She was the child of Jolene and Stanley, as well as the continuation of their lives. Even if she changed herst name, it would not change the blood flowing in her body. Matthew tightly wrapped his arms around her tender body in his arms. He did not want Dolores to dwell in the past and be troubled by those messy things. Dolores understood what he meant. It was true. She would always be herself, and herst name did not matter. After listening to what he said, she stopped pondering on this matter and suddenly felt enlightened. Her fair and slender arm wrapped around his waistline, ¡°I was incredibly sad when I left you. During this ??(w).???e??h??e.period of time, I missed you, and I felt guilty towards you. But I don¡¯t want to have this kind of element in our rtionship. Therefore, I will not feel guilty towards you anymore in the future. I just want to love you in a simple way.¡±Just living together, free from any grudges. Matthew lowered his head and kissed her forehead. However, his lips did not leave her forehead. Instead, he rubbed his lips against her forehead affectionately, replying to her in a low ¡°um¡±.¡±Where do you like?¡± His voice was too low that it was a little unclear. However, Dolores still heard it clearly, ¡°Why are you asking that?¡±¡±After you give birth, I¡¯m thinking that we should go for a honeymoon.¡± He stared at her seriously. His deep gaze was shing with lights, and he whispered his tender voice beside her ears, ¡°I really want to see you in a wedding dress. You will definitely look nice in it.¡±She grabbed his cor and said resentfully, ¡°You did not even apany me to get the marriage certificate. We did not even take photos and take vows together.¡±They had a marriage certificate. Matthew called some people to help him settle it, and Abbott was the one who brought Dolores to take it. However, it was extremely informal as their photos were not on the marriage certificate. Matthew was speechless. It was not like he could foresee the future. If he had known, he would definitely have held a grandiose (w)?w.??????H???.???wedding to marry her. Just as he wanted to say that he would make it up for herter, Dolores¡¯s phone rang, cutting him off. As Dolores reached out for her handbag, Matthew grabbed her hand, ¡°Apany me today. You are not allowed to do anything.¡±Dolores was amused by his childishness. She thought to herself, ¡®Why is this man acting like a child now?¡¯So childish that she couldn¡¯t bear to refuse him. Her phone rang until it stopped. Doloresughed and said, ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±The haughty man did not speak. He pulled the silky and thin nket, wrapping their bodies close together. Then, he lifted Dolores¡¯s skirt from the bottom. Dolores bit her lips, her body was slightly tensed, and she slightly panted, ¡°It¡¯s still daytime.¡±¡±Yeah.¡±He knew that it was still daytime, but he really missed her. He was only a mortal, a normal person with a normal body.Ww?.no?e???ome.c??He grabbed Dolores¡¯s hand, put it on the metal buckle on his belt, ¡°Help me take it off.¡±


    Dolores¡¯s face was burning hot, and her breathing was bing short. She removed the belt buckle unskillfully. With a ¡°click¡±, it seemed as if all the heat had reached its peak with the sound. They were unable to hold themselves back. As the two of them kissed each other passionately, Dolores¡¯s phone rang again. The two of them paused for a moment but chose to ignore it. However, this time the phone kept on ringing. Unlike before, it did not stop when no one answered it. It kept on ringing as if it will not stop until someone answers the call. The untimely ringing sound of the phone instantly ruined the ambiguous atmosphere. Matthew lifted the nket, grabbed her bag, and took out her phone, trying to turn it off. Dolores saw Theresa¡¯s name on the phone screen, so she grabbed her phone, ¡°It must be something urgent since she called like this.¡±¡±You can just call her backter.¡± Matthew reached his hand over, trying to snatch the phone back. Dolores avoided him, ¡°Don¡¯t be like that.¡±She answered the call and put the phone to her ears, ¡°Theresa?¡±However, Theresa¡¯s voice didn¡¯t appear from the other side of the phone. Instead, it was a man¡¯sughter. Dolores¡¯s got nervous and quickly called out again, ¡°Theresa, is that you?¡±¡±Do you want to see her?¡± The man said. Dolores felt as if she had heard the voice before, but she couldn¡¯t remember where. She frowned and asked, ¡°Who are you? Why do you have her phone?¡±¡±She¡¯s a valuable guest at my ce, that¡¯s why her phone is with me.¡±Dolores realized something was amiss and looked towards Matthew. From what she said, Matthew also knew something must have happened. He took the phone from her and asked coldly, ¡°Who are you?¡±Hearing that it was a different people, the man on the other side stopped for a moment, thenughed, ¡°Hey, Mr. Nelson, long time no see. Are you interested in meeting up?¡±¡±What do you want?¡±¡±I¡¯m not going to do anything. I just need an exnation from you. Did I ever offend you? I don¡¯t care what kind of grudge you and Jeffery have, but you used me and cheated me, and I was almost involvedin that incident. Don¡¯t you think you should give me an exnation?¡±¡±This is between you and me. If you need an exnation, just deal with me. Isn¡¯t it a bit over to seize someone unrted?¡±¡±I would like to sit down and have a peaceful chat with Mr. Nelson. But unfortunately, you are too busy. How about this, I¡¯ll wait for you at the usual ce, and we can talk over there? Oh right, this woman that I¡¯ve caught, is she important to you? If she¡¯s not important, I think she looks quite pretty¡­¡±Matthew growled furiously, ¡°Den!¡±Denughed, ¡°Fine. Then let us meet at the usual ce. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone. Dolores looked at Matthew nervously, ¡°Who¡¯s Den? Why did he catch Theresa?¡±Matthew briefly told her that it was rted to Victoria¡¯s car ident. Dolores instantly understood and said, ¡°Then we need to go back now.¡±Matthew replied to her with a short ¡°um¡±. Den was someone with no boundaries, if they really dyed, they don¡¯t know what would he do to Theresa. Not wanting Dolores to be worried, Matthew put her phone in his suit pocket in case Den calls againter. He put on his belt, clipped on the belt buckle, and said, ¡°You go and pack up. I¡¯ll go and let Armand know about this.¡±Dolores was worried, ¡°Is she going to be alright?¡±¡±For the time being, she will be fine.¡± Matthew reached out and tidied her cor, smoothing out the folds, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±Dolores replied to him with an ¡°um¡±, but deep in her heart, she couldn¡¯t help but worry.¡¯But why would he want to catch Theresa?¡¯Armand sat in the middle of the room, scrolling his phone. When he noticed that someone came in, he raised his head and saw that it was Matthew. Heughed teasingly, ¡°The reunion after a brief parting ???.???e?s?o?e.?o?should be as sweet as a honeymoon, are you already fed up with it?

 546

    Chapter 548 Am I Not Pity?


    Matthew ignored his banter and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s leave right now.¡±After saying that, he went inside to get his daughter. At that moment, Armand was puzzled. He thought that they were going to stay for the night and leave tomorrow?¡±Now?¡± Armand thought he heard it wrong. Matthew turned his head, looked at him, and said in a serious tone, ¡°Yes, now.¡±Armand seemed to realize that something must have happened. He turned off his phone and stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go pack up now.¡±¡±I want to bring Cotton back.¡± Amanda held the dog¡¯s chain in her hand. Matthew said, ¡°Okay, bring it with you.¡±Kevin also came forward and asked, ¡°Why are you leaving in a hurry? You can rest for the night and leave tomorrow morning.¡±¡±Something is going on.¡± Matthew briefly exined to him the reason they had to leave right now. After hearing what Matthew had said, Kevin did not continue asking him to stay and helped them pack ??w.???(e)??????.???up. They were supposed to stay overnight. Since that they suddenly wanted to leave, it must be something urgent. Matthew carried his daughter and went to find Andrew. Andrew was not in his bedroom, and Matthew couldn¡¯t find him in the other rooms. In the end, he saw Andrew in Jayden¡¯s room. Jayden was telling Andrew something. Matthew did not know what he was saying, but he didn¡¯t look as negative as before. Matthew went in and told Jayden that they were leaving.¡±Are you going back to City B?¡± Jayden asked. Matthew replied yes. Jayden did not urge him to stay. He also did not say much. He had said what he needed to say, and he believed that both Matthew and Dolores should understand. Andrew grabbed Jayden¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Grandpa, what if I miss you?¡±Jayden stroked his grandson¡¯s head and smiled, ¡°Grandpa wille and visit you.¡±¡±Okay then.¡± Andrew reluctantly let go of Jayden¡¯s hand. Matthew held his son¡¯s hand, looked at his father, and said in a low voice, ¡°Take care of yourself. Call me if you need anything.¡±Jayden shook his hand and advised him, ¡°Tell Armand to drive slower on the road.¡±Matthew replied to him with an ¡°um¡± and brought the two children out. At that time, Armand had already finished packing up. He put the two children into the car, and Kevin also helped put Cotton into the car. Luckily for them, the car was spacious enough. Dolores went to bid farewell to Jayden and told him that she would take good care of Matthew and the two children, telling him not to be worried. She knew that Jayden was very relieved, and he told her to be careful on the road. When Dolores came out, she saw that they had already finished packing up. She greeted Kevin and told him, ¡°We are leaving now.¡±Kevin nodded, ¡°Be safe.¡±¡±We will. You two take care too.¡± Kevin was not getting any younger. After this incident happened, his tough body seemed to look less vigorous than before. Dolores wanted to bring them home after some time so that she can take care of them. In fact, people would be more prone to thinking a lot if they stayed alone in a quiet ce. In addition, they won¡¯t feel so lonely too if they have Andrew and Amanda apanying them. Kevin¡¯s eyes became turbid. He quickly turned his head, not letting Dolores see his eyes. He turned his back against her and waved to her, ¡°If you want to leave, leave now. You won¡¯t be able to see the road clearly at night, so leave while it¡¯s still daytime.¡±Matthew opened the car door for Dolores. She nced at Kevin, then bent down and got into the car.


    Hearing the car engine started, Kevin still turned around and looked at them. Even though he was very reluctant to see them leave. He knew that it was inevitable.???.???e?sHo??.???Dolores rolled down the window. The two childreny on the window and bid farewell to Kevin, ¡°Goodbye, uncle, we are leaving.¡±Kevin waved his hand back to them, ¡°If you have time, don¡¯t forget to visit me. I¡¯ll miss you all.¡±¡±We wille and visit you, and we will miss you too.¡± Amanday on the window. Even though she was reluctant to part with her grandfather and uncle, she wanted to be with her parents more. Kevinughed, ¡°I¡¯m happy enough just hearing these words. Don¡¯t dy anymore, you should leave now.¡±After bidding him farewell, Matthew drove the car out. Armand brought along the snacks that he had bought for the two children. They were bored, so they ate some of the snacks. Dolores wasn¡¯t feeling very well as she was worried about Theresa. Theresa had already suffered so much thest time. As for this time, Dolores didn¡¯t dare to think about it, afraid that something might happen again¡­???.??????????.???¡±Mommy, what are you thinking about?¡± Andrew could feel Dolores¡¯s low spirits, so he asked concernedly. Dolores caressed her son¡¯s face and forced a smile from her stiff face. She did not want to affect her two children with her uneasiness. She pulled herself together and said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking, when will the two of you grow up?¡±¡±We will grow up when you are older,¡± Amanda interjected.¡±Then will you dislike mommy when I get older and be uglier?¡± Dolores asked with a smile.¡±I won¡¯t.¡± Amanda even threw Cotton away, leaned over, andy in Dolores¡¯s arms. ¡°You are the prettiest mommy in the world.¡±Andrew moved aside and gave space to his sister. Dolores reached out her hand and stroked Cotton, ¡°You want to bring it back?¡±Amanda nodded firmly, raised her head, and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very cute?¡±¡±Yes, it¡¯s cute, much cuter than you.¡± She pinched her daughter¡¯s face.¡±No, I¡¯m the cutest.¡± Amanda touched Dolores¡¯s stomach, ¡°When is the baby going toe out? I¡¯m so looking forward to it.¡±Dolores stroked her head and told her it will be soon. The sky was getting darker, and the lights on the passing homes were lit. The two children got tired of ying. They had also eaten their snacks, did not say that they were hungry and slept straight away. When the two children had fallen asleep, Armand asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why do we need to go back in such a hurry?¡±Matthew, who was sitting on the passenger seat, looked back at Dolores. Dolores also looked towards him. Even though they didn¡¯t say anything, they were able to understand each other thoughts.¡±Am I not pity enough?¡± Armand stared straight ahead. Even without looking, he knew that the couple was exchanging nces. How could they just show their love to each other when he¡¯s still in the car? Were they intentionally making him feel sad?¡±Theresa is not willing to forgive me. And the two of you keep on disying your affection in front of me. Are your hearts made of rocks? Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m pitiful? Can¡¯t you two treat me better?¡± Armand let out a series ofints.???.(n)??(e)??h?m?.??mHe was heartbroken. Theresa did not want to forgive him, and he did not know what to do in the future. He let out a sigh, turned the topic back, and asked, ¡°Can you please say something? What¡¯s going on here? Why are we in a hurry? Are we going back to City B or City C?¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 547

    Chapter 549 Can¡¯t Go Back For Now


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to City B, an urgent matter has urred in thepany.¡± Matthew did not talk about the matter of Theresa. Maybe he was afraid that Armand¡¯s emotion would be unstable after knowing Theresa¡¯s matter. Furthermore, he was still driving now. It would be too dangerous to tell him at the moment. Armand snorted, ¡°How urgent would thepany¡¯s issue be? Abbott was still there keeping an eye on it? Do you think thepany will have to close down tomorrow if you can¡¯t go back today?¡±Soon, he changed to an understandable look in an instant and spoke with a smile, ¡°I think you are just afraid that Dolores will leave again so you want to take her back immediately, right?¡±Matthew nced at him and said coldly, ¡°Stop at the rest area ahead, I will driveter.¡±¡±I am not tired yet.¡± He drove by himself when he came and he didn¡¯t feel so tired.¡±You are too talkative. I am afraid we¡¯re not safe.¡±Matthew lowered his head and texted Boyce. He had asked Boyce to go to City C and investigated Den and he wondered there were any clues found there. After sending the text, he nced back. The two children were sleeping soundly while Dolores turned her head to look out of the window. She didn¡¯t look good, she should be worried about Theresa. It was not good timing for him to state it clearly in front of Armand. Thus, he just gently advised her, ¡°I will deal with all those matters. You go and sleep for a while and don¡¯t think too much.¡±How could she not worry about it? Theresa was hurt so much before that. Not only that, she even encountered such a thing just as she came back. How could she calm down and how could she not worry about her? However, since she did not want to cause trouble for Matthew, she just answered him and then closed her eyes and then pretended to sleep. Matthew sighed and got his gaze back. He knew that she was pretending. However, he had nothing else to say and persuade her to rx. He looked down at his phone and found that Boyce still had not texted him back. He looked up and leaned his body on the back of the chair and then he lightly pressed his temples.¡±Are you hiding something from me?¡± Armand asked. Why did he feel like something was going on and that was why Matthew was in a hurry to go back? Matthew did not look at him. He just spoke indifferently, ¡°Concentrate on driving.¡±Armand was speechless.¡±I¡¯m your full-time driver and you just treat me like this? Can¡¯t you treat me more politely?¡± He really did not take him seriously. Matthew opened his eyes and then he slowly looked over there casually, ¡°Armand, do you still want to get Theresa back?¡±¡±Of course.¡± Armand almost just spitted those words out. The probability of him getting her back was very small. Dolores, who was sitting at the back was getting nervous involuntarily when she heard that they were talking about Theresa. She was afraid that Matthew would tell Armand now about the matter that Theresa was kidnapped. She was also afraid that Armand would know it now and he could only get nervous and worried about it after he knew about Theresa¡¯s condition. Moreover, it still took hours for them to be back to City B. Instead of making him uneasy, she felt that it was better to tell him about it after we got back. Then, we could discuss ande out with a n together.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do you have a n?¡± Armand asked with some excitement.¡±Yes.¡±?WW.???(e)????me.Co?Armand asked impatiently, ¡°What n is it?¡±???.n?????Ho?e.???¡±Shut up, no woman will like a nagging man.¡±Armand was speechless. Matthew was bullying him. How could he say that he was a nagging man?¡±State it clearly, howe I was described as a nagging man?¡±At that moment, Armand¡¯s voice was drowned out by phone rings. Matthew thought it was Boyce. He took out his phone and then he found that it was not his phone but Dolores¡¯s. It was because that he had put Dolores¡¯s phone into his pocket previously. He looked at the caller¡¯s name that appeared on the screen and it showed the name, ¡®Oscar¡¯. He knew what kind of people were around Dolores and he knew it well. This Oscar should be the man he had met in City C. Dolores was familiar with her own phone¡¯s ringing sound. She just opened her eyes when it rang. She asked nervously, ¡°Who is it?¡±She thought that Den was calling her again. Matthew handed her phone to her, ¡°Look at it by yourself.¡±Dolores reached out and took her phone from him. The screen showed the name, ¡®Oscar¡¯. She pressed the answer button. Then, she put the phone to her ear and answered the call. Oscar¡¯s voice came from it immediately.¡±Can you reach Theresa? She has note to the shop for a whole day and I also can¡¯t reach her.¡±Dolores calmed her emotion down and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know where she is. We will not be back for now. Please help me to watch over there.¡±¡±Oh, d to hear you know it. She just disappeared of a sudden and I can¡¯t reach her so I was quite worried. So when will you all be back?¡± Oscar asked. Dolores was also not sure that when she would be back, ¡°I am not sure yet. I¡¯ll call you in a couple of days.¡±¡±That¡¯s great. Don¡¯t worry about this part, I¡¯ll watch over here for you. You have to take care of yourself and your two children too.¡± Oscar instructed. Dolores answered and said, ¡°Alright.¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll hang up.¡±Dolores answered it with a ¡®hmm¡¯ and then hung up the phone. Just as she was going to keep her phone, Matthew reached towards her, ¡°Give me your phone.¡±Dolores looked at him, ¡°It is not convenient for me to let you keep my phone. I¡¯ll let you answer the call if the person, Den calls me.¡±w??.????l????e.C??She knew the thing that Matthew was worried about. He was just afraid that Den would call her again. She had never met that person and she also did not want to deal with him. She was not able to handle Theresa¡¯s matter and still had to rely on him.??w.?ov?lS????.c?mDolores had stated that so Matthew also could not say anything else. He then turned his body back.¡±Dolores, you know Den? How do you know about him?¡± Armand asked.

 548

    Chapter 550 You Want to Choke me to Death, Do You?


    Dolores was speaking in a hurry just now and did not think deeply about it. The more anxious she was, it was harder for her to exin it and she just could not say anything. She had no idea how to exin to Armand that she knew the person Den. She also only heard the man from Matthew and he was just a person that she had never seen.¡±Den went to City C to look for her,¡± Matthew spoke out of the blue. Armand was in agitation immediately, ¡°Why did he go and look for Dolores? Is it because¡­¡±Armand didn¡¯t finish saying his words as he knew that Dolores was listening to him too. Since Den¡¯s matter happened due to Jeffery so he would mention Jeffery when talking about Den¡¯s matter. There was a resting area in front of them. Matthew let Armand drive in. Armand followed his instruction, he drove into the area and parked the car in the parking space. Dolores woke her two children up and let them get off to get some fresh air. Amanda rubbed her eyes in a daze and told Dolores, ¡°Mummy, I want to go toilet.¡±Dolores took a wet tissue to wipe her face. Soon, the little girl was awake, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there.¡±There were not many people in the rest area at night. She held her daughter¡¯s hand and led her to the toilet. Andrew had not totally woken up. He was lying in the car and did not get out of the car. Matthew ?w?.????l????e.???opened the car door of his side and asked him whether he wanted to go toilet. He opened his eyes slowly and shook his head. He said, ¡°I¡¯m a bit hungry.¡±¡±Come, I bring you to buy something,¡± Matthew said. He got out of the car, reached out and held Matthew¡¯s hand. He tilted his head and asked, ¡°Daddy, when will we get back home?¡±Matthew nced at his watch and said, ¡°Soon.¡±The main meal was not on sale at the ce at that time. There were only some snacks, Andrew wanted to eat Kanto cooking, ¡°Let¡¯s buy some for Amy and mummy too.¡±He spoke thoughtfully and then he added a sentence, ¡°Daddy, are you hungry? Let¡¯s buy this for Armand too, he should be tired after driving for a long time.¡±Matthew stroked his head and felt relieved. He thought that it was a good thing that his son could always think of others. After that, he also bought corn, dumplings and some drinks. There were not many things to be bought there at night. Armand came back from the toilet and then brought the dog out of the car to let it walk around. He stood by the car and did some exercise. His body had turned stiff after sitting for too long.¡±Armand.¡± Andrew handed him the food that they just bought, ¡°You can eat some to fill your stomach. Since you did not have your dinner, you must be hungry now.¡±Armand reached out to take it. Then, he sighed, ¡°You are much more humane than your father.¡±Matthew raised his head and looked over. Armand squinted with his mouth and kept quiet. Andrew was eating a skewer of fish balls. It was soft and chewy. He found it delicious and then he handed it to Matthew, ¡°Daddy, you try one too, it¡¯s delicious.¡±Matthew tightened the cap of the water bottle and bent over. Then, he bit off one fish ball and ate it into his mouth with his son¡¯s hand holding it. Just as Armand was about to ask him whether Den was going to look for Dolores to take revenge, Matthew¡¯s phone rang. He took it out and looked at it. It showed the caller name, Boyce. He had texted him almost an hour ago and only now Boyce called him back. He walked aside to answer his call.¡±What happened?¡±On that side, Boyce felt a little guilt and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t go to City C. I had some stuff to do here temporarily and my phone was left in the car so I just saw your message.¡±Matthew could understand that and he did not mean to me him. He had his job to do and he couldn¡¯t be free all the time. He nced at Armand and spoke to Boyce, ¡°Den had caught Theresa away.¡±¡±What?¡± Boyce really did not expect it to happen and he could not figure out how Den knew about Theresa. Even if he did, Theresa had changed her appearance, so how did he manage to find her?¡±What¡¯s wrong? Did he kidnap her from City C? Why did he take her away?¡± Boyce asked. Matthew also did not know about the details of it but it was not difficult for him to guess it out. Since Den could kidnap Theresa, it meant that he must know about Dolores. It was sure that he was the one who did the photo thing. He must be trying to provoke the rtionship between him and Dolores. ???.?o?el?(h)???.(c)??Maybe he wanted to catch Dolores but he did not have a chance to do it. He could not find her because Dolores hade to White City so he just caught Theresa after knowing her rtionship with Dolores. Basically, he had guessed the truth. However, Matthew did not know that Den wanted to provoke and destroy their rtionship but failed to do so. Then, he nned to lure her but his n was alsodestroyed by Oscar. Finally, he had no other way and wanted to catch her. He had found out the ce that Dolores was staying so he managed to send photos to her. He asked John to get some people to kidnap her. However, Dolores was not there. Thus, they only managed to catch Theresa. They might think that since Theresa lived with Dolores, the rtionship between them must also be very close. When he investigated Dolores, he knew she had a friend, Theresa with her. However, Theresa had changed her appearance now so John just assumed Theresa was another friend of Dolores.¡±What can I do now?¡± Boyce was a little chagrined. He felt that if he had gone to City C, maybe Den


    would not manage to do that. He felt sorry for Armand.¡±Come to the vi and wait there for me at six o¡¯clock.¡± He predicted that they could be back to the vi at that time. Boyce said yes. After the phone was hung up, he walked over. They were still standing and eating in front of the car. The hood was used as their table. He walked in and he was surprised to find that food was getting more and more.¡±Mummy had bought some too,¡± Andrew exined to him when mentioning his confusion. Dolores did not know that Matthew had already bought something to eat. Thus, she also bought some food because she also felt a little hungry. Maybe she was pregnant and her baby was growing bigger, she just felt hungry when she didn¡¯t eat something.?w?. no?e??H???.C??Almost all of the few types of food were bought repeatedly. Dolores ced a piece of dried bean curd into his mouth, ¡°You eat some too. There is too much food here and it is such a waste if the food can¡¯t be finished.¡±Matthew was speechless. He thought that she was worried that he would be hungry. However, it turned out that she was afraid to waste the food so that was why she gave him food? Dolores didn¡¯t know that he was thinking that much in his mind. She ced the dried bean curd closer to him and pressed it against his lips. Then, she spoke in amanding tone, ¡°Eat it.¡±Matthew opened his mouth and ate it. Before he swallowed it, Dolores fed him another string of crab meatballs, ¡°Open your mouth.¡±Matthew was speechless. He even hadn¡¯t finished eating it.¡±Hurry up, we have stayed here too long. You have to eat quickly.¡± Dolores urged. Matthew opened his mouth and wanted to say that even if he could eat quickly, he had to chew it before swallowing it. Couldn¡¯t he swallow the whole thing, right? However, Dolores just stuffed a few more meat balls into his mouth just as he opened his mouth. Matthew was speechless again. Dolores also found that she was too anxious. She handed him water hurriedly. Matthew took the water. He swallowed the food in his mouth before taking a sip of water. He used the water to flush down the taste in his mouth. Then, he asked, ¡°You want to choke me to death, do you?¡±¡±No.¡± Dolores was afraid that he was not used to eating that food. After all, it was not something good to eat. However, they could not have more demands there and it was already good that they could eat something to fill their stomach at the moment. Dolores tugged his sleeve and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t get angry.¡±Mathew was not angry. His wife was feeding him. Thus, he had to eat it even he might be choked to death. When he was looking at her look of admitting her mistake at the moment, how could he bear to me her? He pretended to be angry, ¡°I am going to punish you when we get back.¡±Dolores was speechless. Some of the food that was not finished eating by them was used to feed Cotton. They had stopped there and dyed for more than half an hour. It was dawn when they got back to City B. Matthew just drove back to the vi. Their two children had not slept well and eaten well in the car. Coral in the vi could take care of them. Then, he could be relieved and went to deal with the matter of Theresa. Coral was happy to see them all back. She was having a big smile and hugging the two children. She looked at Dolores¡¯s stomach and said that time had passed so quickly. Matthew asked Coral to help the two children to take shower and change clothes for them since there were clothes for the two children. After that, he and Dolores went upstairs. Since he was going to meet Den, he had to take a shower and change his clothes. Dolores sat at the bedside and waited for him. After a while, the water in the bathroom stopped flowing. Soon, the door of the bathroom was pulled open and Matthew walked out with a white bath towel wrapping around him. He nced at Dolores, ¡°You had no sleep all night, go and have a good sleep now. Let Coral cook whatever you want to eat.¡±After saying that, he went to the cloakroom to put on his clothes. Dolores sat there for a while. Then, she got up and went to the cloakroom. He had put on his shirt and pants and he was buckling his belt. She came in and took his suit to help him putting on it. After that, she took a tie that suit his attire from the shelf and gently tied it up for him. As a fashion designer, she would not only know about women¡¯s dressing, but she also knew lots about men¡¯s clothing. Matthew was raising his eyebrows as she rarely ¡®served¡¯ him so gently.¡±Is there anything wrong?¡± He asked. Dolores helped him to tidy up his cor. She stroked the ironed, ttened cor and then spoke in a low voice, ¡°Promise me, you will bring Theresa back unscathed no matter what happened.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 549

    Chapter 551 Over ComcentN?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    In fact, even Dolores didn¡¯t ask, for Armand, he would save Theresa from there no matter what it would take him. Reaching out, he tossed Dolores¡¯s hair back to her ear and whispered, ¡°Could you treat me in the same way in the future please?¡±Dolores wrapped her hands around his waist from an aside. Clinging to his chest, she promised, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you better in the future.¡±She wanted to give him a warm home. Probably their home might not be perfect, but at least they could live with their children altogether. Soon, she withdrew her hands and urged him, ¡°Hurry up and get down. They¡¯re all waiting for you downstairs.¡±They would have plenty of time to be together in the future, but Theresa couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Matthew kissed her on the forehead andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Dolores hummed. They walked out of the cloakroom. Matthew went downstairs, and both Boyce and Armand were still there. He cast a nce at Armand and said, ¡°You should go home now.¡±Armand had been stayed up for a whole night, so he was truly sleepy. He stood up. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go home for a nap and also visit my grandmother.¡±Matthew hummed. After Armand was gone, Boyce came over and asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Armand know it?¡±Fortunately, he didn¡¯t ask Matthew just now, as he noticed that Armand looked pretty rxed and didn¡¯t seem to know about it. Hence, he didn¡¯t mention Theresa¡¯s matter.¡±No. It¡¯s no good for us if he has known it.¡± Armand always acted recklessly. If he knew it, he wouldn¡¯t only be unable to help them save Theresa but also make trouble for them.¡±Den Bailey is truly a jerk! Why did he kidnap a woman? If he wants to do anything, he should do it directly to us!¡± Boyce looked quite annoyed.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± Matthew walked out of the vi. Boyce followed him without asking him anything. Matthew knew what happened to Theresa, so Boyce believed that he had contacted Den already. They didn¡¯t go with a driver. Matthew drove himself. It wasn¡¯t the rush hour in the morning yet, so there wasn¡¯t traffic on the way. Soon, they¡¯ve arrived at Central Road. The nightclub, which emanated an exciting atmosphere at night, became quiet. After parking the car, they got off one after another. They didn¡¯t encounter the same erotic scene like that when they camest time. It seemed that after a whole night, all the guests had be ?ww.?o??????(m)e.?(o)?exhausted.???.????(l)?????.c??The nightclub manager was taking charge of this ce, but now he had gone to jail. John became the second chief here. Besides Den, everyone would obey his orders. Seem the two men, he came over with a smile. ¡°Hello, gentlemen. Are you here to see our Mr. Bailey?¡±¡±Where is he?¡± Boyce was expressionless,pletely ignoring John¡¯s frivolous look.¡±Mr. Bailey is quite busy. However, he has informed me that if youe here, Mr. Nelson, I¡¯ll receive you on his behalf. He¡¯ll be here pretty soon.¡± John made a posture to let them in. However, he acted quite flippantly instead of respectfully as if he was intentionally satirizing them. If Armand were here right now, he would retort him ironically, ¡°Who do you think you are? You are just Den Bailey¡¯s dog. What are you without him?¡±However, neither Matthew nor Boyce was reckless. They didn¡¯t care about him at all. Matthew slightly nodded and said indifferently, ¡°Since Mr. Bailey has his n, we¡¯ll listen to the host.¡±


    John felt as if he had thrown a punch on cotton. Instead of embarrassing Matthew, he was pissed off.?ww.??(v)e???o??.co?His breath became heavy. After saying ¡°this way please¡±, he walked into the corridor. Boyce cast a nce at John¡¯s angry figure. He approached Matthew and whispered, ¡°This man doesn¡¯t seem to be as steady and mature as that manager.¡±Matthew slightly curled up his lips and didn¡¯t speak. He strode forward. They were led to the same box that they came to thest time. John pushed the door open and waited at the door. ¡°Please wait here. Mr. Bailey should be here pretty soon.¡±Neither Matthew nor Boyce looked at him. They walked into the box directly. John closed the door and left. Boyceughed. ¡°This man is quite interesting.¡±???. no????????.???John never hid his emotion. How could he be Den¡¯s favorite? Matthew looked around the box and said, ¡°If the manager hadn¡¯t been put in jail, this man wouldn¡¯t be promoted at all.¡±However, this kind of man was quite helpful for them. He whispered to Boyce, asking him to send his men to follow this man called John. Judging from John¡¯s performance just now, he was prettycent after bing the most favorite one of Den. He was toocent to keep alert, so it was easy for him to make mistakes right now.¡±What if Den knew him well and hasn¡¯t told him where Theresa has been kept?¡± They could tell what kind of person John was with a single glimpse, and so should Den. Matthew unbuttoned a cuff with one hand. ¡°This kind of man is always spineless. He could sell out anything for his life.¡±Boyce immediately understood what he meant. If they couldn¡¯t get any clue by following him, they could kidnap John and torture him cruelly. He would definitely tell them. Matthew sat on the sofa, lyingzily. He said to Boyce, ¡°Let¡¯s wait.¡±Obviously, Den put on airs. He woulde over shortly. Boyce sat down, bent over to pick up the sses on the table, and poured water. He put one ss in front of Matthew. ¡°I feel so sorry for Armand.¡±If he had been to City C, this matter wouldn¡¯t have happened. Matthew was silent. He rubbed between his brows with a hand. He felt exhausted as he didn¡¯t sleep well. Boyce could tell how tired he was, so he didn¡¯t speak anything else. He texted his subordinates, asking them to follow John. After receiving the reply, he put away his phone and told Matthew that things were all set. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a nap first? I¡¯ll wake you up when hees. I don¡¯t think he woulde here shortly.¡±Matthew hummed in agreement. Boyce loosened his cor and gulping down some water, ready to wait for a long time. Time passed by. Boyce raised his wrist to check the time ¡ª it had been two hours already. He put his arms across on the chest, still sitting. About another hour had passed, and sounds wereing from the door of the box finally.

 550

    Chapter 552 Got Promoted Higher and HigherBelongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Boyce sat upright. The door was pushed open, and Den showed up. Boyce whispered, ¡°He¡¯s here.¡±Then he heard Den¡¯s hypocriticalughter. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was busy with something earlier. I¡¯m sote. I hope you haven¡¯t waited for a long time.¡±¡±Mr. Bailey, you are quite busy. We surely can understand. We¡¯re living in the modern world, and the hospitality shouldn¡¯t be quite important.¡± Boyce had a different meaning between the lines. Den didn¡¯t show hospitality because he was impolite. They didn¡¯t mind because they were generous. Upon hearing it, Den looked a bit annoyed. With a smile, he said, ¡°Mr. Shawn, you got promoted higher and higher, and you are bing more and more sharp-tongued.¡±¡±Thank you for yourpliment, Mr. Bailey. I¡¯m just nobody, iparable to you.¡± Boyce also smiled at him. Everyone knew how to fake being friendly. Den didn¡¯t continue with this subject. He looked over at Matthew. ¡°Mr. Nelson, have you fallen asleep while waiting for me?¡±Boyce wanted to answer, but Matthew gradually opened his eyes. He didn¡¯t look as sleepy as he had just woken up. His eyes were extremely clear. He chuckled and said, ¡°Mr. Bailey, your nightclub is such a good ce. I couldn¡¯t help falling asleep.¡±Denughed out. ¡°Of course. If it was not a good ce, it would be built in this location and have ?(w)?. n???????(m)e.???be so well developed during these years.¡±He implied that how powerful he was and how stronger his backer was. Sitting on the sofa, he opened up his arms andy against the back of the sofa. ¡°Mr. Nelson, you are too petty. You hid a beautiful woman so secretly. Are you afraid that I wouldpete with you?¡±Matthew squinted, a dangerous light shing through his eyes. On the surface, he looked indifferent and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Bailey, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen all kinds of beauties before. Even I have a woman by my side, she¡¯s not a beauty.¡±¡±Mr. Nelson, you are so modest. The woman named¡­¡± Den pretended to be forgetful. Supporting his forehead, he kept ringing the bell. It seemed that he had recalled, so he hit his thigh and continued regretfully, ¡°Oh, I got it. Her name is Dolores Flores. Last time, I met her once in City C. I have a crush on her. Mr. Nelson, if you¡¯re tired of her one day, can you send her to me?¡±Matthew grabbed his cor instantly. His eyes twinkled with a trace of anger that he failed to suppress, which became more and more fierce. In the end, it surged to the tip of his fingers. The blue veins on the back of his hand popped out. Den couldn¡¯t breathe while being strangled. His face became reddened. However, he still forced a smile and continued boldly, ¡°Mr. Nelson, why are you so angry? Is it because you care too much about that woman? Of course, you¡¯ve hidden her in City C. I can tell how much you treasure her. I wonder how skillful she is in bed, so she has gained your heart¡­¡±¡±You do have a death wish!¡± No one had noticed his movements. They only heard the wine bottle crack. The rose wine flew all over the floor, emanating the fragrance of alcohol, but it was a thrilling moment in the box. Matthew pointed at Den¡¯s chin with the sharp fracture of the broken wine bottle. It cut him, and blood beads oozed instantly. Den frowned in pain. He didn¡¯t look so arrogant as he was before, because he saw the murderous look in Matthew¡¯s eyes. Boyce gaped next to them. He had never seen Matthew¡¯s eyes so violent and cold. All the time, Matthew had been the most mature and calmest one. This was the first time hepletely emanated the violence in his bones.¡±You¡­ You¡­ Don¡¯t forget I have a woman named Theresa Gordon in my hand. If I died, she would die with me. No! My father wouldn¡¯t let go of you either!¡±He was Roger¡¯s son when Roger was quite old. If he died, the Bailey family would avenge him at all cost. Boyce was brought back to his senses by Den¡¯s voice. He whispered to Matthew, ¡°We¡¯ll have plenty of chances in the future.¡±Right now, Den had kidnapped Theresa. They couldn¡¯t win against Den at all. They must try to rescue her first and get even with this bastard. Den raised his hands. ¡°Mr. Nelson, please don¡¯t be angry. We should talk nicely. I¡¯m sorry for what I said just now. I¡¯m sorry¡­ It¡¯s truly my fault¡­¡±As he spoke, he secretly moved back. Matthew noticed it, but he didn¡¯t stop Den.?w?.?o???s?(o)?e.(c)??After all, Den as Theresa as his trump card, so Matthew had topromise. When moving to a safe area, Den hopped off the sofa and stood aside. He reached out to wipe his neck. Seeing the bloodstain, he couldn¡¯t help shivering. If Matthew had cut him more deeply, he Ww?.????????m?.?o?probably would die here for real. With reddish eyes, Den shouted in anger, ¡°Are you nuts?¡±Matthew tightened his sleeves slowly. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. Mr. Bailey, don¡¯t take it so seriously.¡±¡±I¡¯m bleeding. Kidding with me? Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± Den breathed heavily. He almost overturned the table.¡±If I were not kidding, do you think I truly wanted to kill you, Mr. Bailey?¡± Matthew looked up at him and said, ¡°I came here today not to be your enemy. Mr. Bailey, if you insist on having a life-and-death struggle with me, neither of us would get any benefit.¡±Den squinted. ¡°It has nothing to do no matter how fiercely you fought against Jeffery Harris. But you dragged me into the mere. Do you think I¡¯m a pushover?¡±


    He had his tempers. If he let go of them, how could he maintain his position in the circle?¡±Name your conditions. What do you want to release her?¡± Matthew stood up and walked over. Den took a few steps back. ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±He had a mental shadow to Matthew now. Matthew Nelson was way too horrible! Matthew stopped. He said with a smile, ¡°Have I scared you, Mr. Bailey? I¡¯m bad-tempered. I¡¯ve lost control for a moment. Mr. Bailey, please don¡¯t mind.¡±Inwardly, Den disagreed with his excuse at all.¡±Would you say yes no matter what conditions I have?¡± Den wondered how important Theresa was to Matthew. If she was very important, he would like to ask for more benefits. He didn¡¯t want him to suffer in vain.¡±Mr. Bailey, are you kidding with me? If I promise you with any condition, you asked me for a moon, how can I get it for you? I don¡¯t think I¡¯m that capable.¡± Matthew flicked the wine stain on his cor. ¡°As long as your conditions are not too much and I can do it, I can agree with you.¡±¡±I need to think about it.¡± Den kidnapped Theresa because he felt quite reluctant that Matthew used him and lied to him. He just wanted to vent his anger. Judging from the current situation, there had been a grudge between Matthew and him already. In this case, he wouldn¡¯t let go of that woman so easily. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have the bargaining chip to control Matthew. Now, he wanted to buy some time. He would n carefully.¡±It¡¯s the matter between men. You¡¯ve kidnapped a woman to threaten us. If others knew it, your reputation might be damaged, Mr. Bailey,¡± Boyce chimed in.¡±Stop talking to me like an official.¡± Den covered his neck. ¡°I¡¯m injured. I must go to the hospital. As for releasing the woman, we can talk about it next time.¡±After that, he walked out of the box. Feeling wet and sticky on his hand, Den looked down and still found the bloodstain. He snapped, ¡°John!¡±w??.??(v)?l????e.Co?An employee of the nightclub immediately rushed out. ¡°Mr. Kinney has gone out.¡±Den cursed in anger. ¡°Get me a car. Send me to the hospital!¡±¡±Yes, Mr. Bailey.¡± The employee trotted out to get him the car. He drove Den to the hospital. After the checkup, the doctor told him that it wasn¡¯t serious. His skin was cut open. The wound was a bit deep, so it bled. It didn¡¯t hurt his vital part. After cleaning the wound up, the doctor said, ¡°It¡¯s quite hot now, so I can¡¯t put a dressing on it. Keep it dry. The wound will recover soon.¡±Den said OK and stood up. When he was leaving the hospital, he encountered Armand in the corridor. Armand came to the hospital for the reexamination of his grandmother. When the result came out, he came over to the outpatient building to show it to the doctor. They looked into each other¡¯s eyes. Den didn¡¯t want to speak anything. He was cut by Matthew just now, and he was quite angry now. Hence, he disgusted anyone relevant to Matthew. He snorted and bumped on Armand¡¯s shoulder, bypassing him.¡±Mr. Bailey, did you get injured?¡± Armand never wanted to suffer loss. Since Den bumped on his shoulder, his mood also became bad.¡±I see the wound is on your neck. I hope you are not dying,¡± said Armand in a cold tone. Den bit his teeth. Looking back and pointing at Den, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to have a verbal fight with you. Pass my message to Matthew Nelson. If he wants to save that woman, ask him toe to my house and make an apology!¡±Armand¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®Woman? Which one?¡¯ he thought to himself. Dolores had juste back to City B. Did something happen to her?¡±Woman? Who¡¯s the woman?¡±Den sneered. ¡°You are so close to Matthew Nelson. Don¡¯t you know it?¡±He thought that Armand was ying dumb in his presence. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to continue talking to Armand, so he turned around and walked away. Armand stoked up to grab him. ¡°Make it clear. What woman?¡±Den shook off his hand and snapped, ¡°What woman? The woman named Theresa Gordon that I brought back from City C!¡±Den sneered. ¡°You are so close to Matthew Nelson. Don¡¯t you know it?¡± He thought that Armand was ying dumb in his presence.  He wasn¡¯t in the mood to continue talking to Armand, so he turned around and walked away. Armand stoked up to grab him. ¡°Make it clear. What woman?¡±  Den shook off his hand and snapped, ¡°What woman? The woman named Theresa Gordon that | brought back from City Cl¡±

 551

    Chapter 553 He Didn¡¯t Look Like a Buddhist


    Armand¡¯s expression changed instantly. He asked in disbelief, ¡°You¡­ What did you say? Have you kidnapped Theresa?¡±Den looked confused. ¡°Don¡¯t you know it?¡±Armand clenched his fists tightly. When he was about to punch him, Den pushed him away. ¡°You all (w)w?.Novel?????.???are nuts!¡±They all had a violent tendency.???.??v??S?o(m)?.???He¡¯d better run away from him as soon as possible.¡±Stop!¡± Armand noticed that Den was sneaking away. Immediately, he strode to catch up with him. Noticing that, Den started running. It wasn¡¯t because that he wouldn¡¯t win against Armand in a fight, just that Armand looked quite abnormal. Den believed that he would win against a normal man, but not a lunatic. A lunatic wouldn¡¯t treasure his life at all, but he treasured his own life.¡±Den Bailey!¡±The faster Armand chased him, the faster Den ran. He dodged and hid all the way to run out of the entrance of the hospital. After sitting in the car quickly, he shouted, ¡°Go! Go! Go!¡±The nightclub employee didn¡¯t know why Den looked so panicked. He obediently started the engine. When Armand caught up, the car hadn¡¯t left yet. Den locked all the car doors. Armand couldn¡¯t open the door, so he started smashing the car window angrily. ¡°Den Bailey, get out!¡±Armand was so furious, his chest heaving up and down fiercely. All blue veins on his neck popped out, looking so terrified. Den looked at the car window that was shaking and almost broken, swallowing hard. He understood why Armand had be Matthew¡¯s friend ¡ª they were both nuts, not normal humans.¡±Shit! Hurry up!¡± Den cursed. The employee had already started the engine. Hearing Den¡¯s roar, he was shocked and suddenly stepped on the gas. The car roared away like an arrow. Under such a speed, Den couldn¡¯t help but fall back. Fortunately, the car seat was quite soft. He didn¡¯t get hurt but looked miserable.¡±Fuck! Can you drive or not?¡± Rubbing the back of his head, he sat up. The driver wanted to exin, only to find that Den was peering out of the back window. He shut up and concentrated on driving. Armand didn¡¯t go back to find the doctor. Immediately, he got in his car, heading to find Matthew. He wanted to ask what exactly had happened. How could Den kidnap Theresa? He seemed to understand why Matthew was so eager toe back from White City. No wonder he always felt that Matthew had something hiding from him. Sure enough, his intuition was correct. Armand drove pretty fast. Arriving at the vi, he had already hopped off right after the car was parked. He strode into the vi. However, the two kids and Dolores, who hadn¡¯t slept wellst night, were napping. Dolores wasn¡¯t sleeping early. She wanted to wait for Matthew toe back. Why lying on the bed, she fell asleep gradually. Coral was hanging the children¡¯s washed clothes on the balcony downstairs. If he were not reminded by the remained reason, Armand would have rushed upstairs to find Dolores. He suppressed and asked, ¡°Coral, could you please ask Dolores toe downstairs? I have something urgent to ask her.¡±Coral could tell that he was pretty anxious. She reminded him, ¡°She¡¯s napping. Why don¡¯t you wait for a moment?¡±She didn¡¯t mean anything. Dolores¡¯s baby had be bigger, so she could get sleepy easily. If Coral would go to wake her up, Dolores might not have had a good nap.¡±I¡¯m quite anxious!¡± Armand breathed heavily. Coral put down the clothes and went upstairs. Pushing the door open, she walked to the bed and called Dolores gently. Thetter was sleeping soundly, so she didn¡¯t wake up. Coral called her a few times again. After she raised her tone, Dolores was woken up. She thought that Matthew hade back. Opening her eyes, she asked, ¡°Has hee back? Who else came back with him?¡±She wanted to know if Matthew had rescued Theresa. Coral was confused. She answered, ¡°Armand came here alone.¡±¡±Armand?¡± Dolores frowned.¡±Yes. He¡¯s quite anxious. I told him that you are napping, but he asked me to wake you up,¡± answered Coral honestly. Dolores rubbed her eyes and sat up. She sobered up. Armand was so anxious, so she guessed that probably he had known what happened to Theresa. She got off the bed and put on slippers. She asked Coral where the children were, and thetter told her that they were napping. Dolores nodded and walked downstairs. Armand was walking back and forth in the living room uneasily. Seeing that Dolores came downstairs, he immediately walked to her. ¡°Dolores¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the study.¡±Armand tried to remain patient and walked to the study with her. Once they entered the study, Armand couldn¡¯t suppress it any longer. He asked, ¡°What on earth has happened? How could Theresa be kidnapped by Den Bailey?¡±¡±I¡¯m not certain what has happened exactly either. Don¡¯t worry. Matthew and Boyce are trying to rescue her now.¡± They tried to hide it from him because they were afraid that Armand would be anxious and impulsive. He might do something reckless, and then the situation would be worse.¡±How could I not be worried? Den Bailey is a scumbag!¡± Armand¡¯s voice became hoarse. ¡°Why are you all hiding it from me? If something happens to her, what¡­ what should I do?¡±Dolores didn¡¯t know what to say to calm him down. She checked the time ¡ª it had been a whole morning, but she didn¡¯t receive any news from Matthew. She wondered how the negotiation went between Matthew and Den.¡±I¡¯m going to find Den Bailey!¡± Armand couldn¡¯t sit and wait without doing anything. No matter what he would do, he must rescue Theresa from Den¡¯s hands. Dolores snapped, ¡°Calm down!¡±Armand knew that Den was a scumbag, but how could he release Theresa so easily?¡±How could I calm down?¡± Armand roared angrily. After roaring, he felt that he was too excited. Actually, all of them were anxious.¡±I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±¡±I understand how you are feeling now. Let me call Matthew to check the progress.¡± Dolores called Coral over to get her cell phone.???. n??????o??.?o?Armand gave her his. ¡°Please use mine.¡±He didn¡¯t call him Matthew earlier because he was afraid that Matthew would still hide it from him. Hence, he came to Dolores directly. Casting him a nce, Dolores took the phone over. Armand had already unlocked the screen. She found Matthew¡¯s phone number and dialed it. Right then, Matthew and Boyce had almost arrived at the vi. Boyce was driving. He turned to take a look at Matthew and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault actually. Den was insulting. Normally, you couldn¡¯t stand him.¡±Matthew pressed between his brows with strength. It seemed to be impossible to exchange the conditions with Den. Since Den wanted to buy some more time, Matthew knew that he had other ns. He couldn¡¯t put all the hope on Den only. ¡°Have your men tracked John?¡± he asked. Boyce answered, ¡°I¡¯ll call them to check.¡±While Matthew was talking to him, he had texted his subordinate. He didn¡¯t know if they had been tracking John. While he was calling, Matthew¡¯s phone started ringing as well. He checked the caller ID, which showed Armand. He frowned more deeply and didn¡¯t swipe to answer until it was almost cut off.??w.??(v)???o??.???¡±Hello,¡± he heard Dolores¡¯s voice. Matthew took the phone from his ear and checked the caller ID, feeling weird. He put it back to his ear. ¡°Why are you using Armand¡¯s phone to call me? Did he go to find you?¡±Dolores hummed. ¡°He has known everything. How¡¯s going with your negotiation?¡±Matthew had promised her that he would definitely take Theresa back, but the rtionship between Den and him had be more stiffened. While Matthew didn¡¯t know how to answer Dolores, Boyce looked at him and said, ¡°They tracked John to Nanshan Temple.¡±¡±Nanshan Temple?¡±¡±Yeah. He didn¡¯t look like a Buddhist at all. Why is he going there¡­¡±They exchanged a nce with each other with the same suspicion, wondering if Theresa was kept there.¡±What about Nanshan Temple?¡± Dolores heard Boyce¡¯s voice.¡±Tell Armand to wait at the gate of the vi,¡± said Matthew. Dolores said OK. After hanging up the phone, she returned it to Armand and told him to wait at the gate as Matthew had told her. Armand took the phone over and walked out. While arriving at the gate, Boyce happened to drive the car into the vi. He pulled over the car next to Armand and pressed down the window. ¡°Get in.¡±Armand took the phone over and walked out.  While arriving at the gate, Boyce happened to drive the car into the vi. He pulled over the car next to Armand and pressed down the window. ¡°Get in.¡±

 552

    Chapter 554 Let¡¯s Have Some Fun


    Armand immediately pulled the door open and sat in. ¡°What on earth happened? Why did Den kidnap Theresa? How¡¯s she doing now? Has he hurt her?¡± he kept asking bunches of questions as soon as he got in. Boyce cast a nce at him. ¡°You¡¯d better calm down first.¡±Armand straightened his neck. ¡°No, I can¡¯t.¡±The situation of Theresa was still unknown. How could he be able to calm down?¡±Calm down, Armand. We got a clue now, and we are heading to the pace. If you kept being like this, you¡¯d better get off.¡±As he spoke, Boyce parked the car on the roadside. Armand looked back at Matthew and then at Boyce. He quieted down. ¡°I¡¯ll keep silent,¡± he said.¡±Not keep silent. You must keep calm,¡± Boyce corrected him. Armand¡¯s face was tightened. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll keep calm.¡±He was afraid of being kicked out of the car. He wanted to rescue Theresa. Boyce took a look at him and heaved a sigh. Then he drove the car away. They need to take the mountain road when going to Nanshan Temple. Although the asphalt road was wide, it was extremely rugged and tortuous, so they couldn¡¯t speed up at all. Right after John had led them to the box. He drank some liquor with a few subordinates. Then he left the nightclub and headed to Nanshan Temple. Theresa was truly kept in Nanshan Temple. Den was quite careful, afraid that Matthew would find the clue about her, so he didn¡¯t hide her downtown but in a temple. John took several shots and became horny. He went to Nanshan Temple alone without telling Den. Den forbid others toe here, afraid that Matthew would watch them and find Theresa. However, John was toocent to obey his order. He didn¡¯t think that Den would do anything to him even if he raped Theresa, so he was too bold to take Den¡¯s order seriously. Parking his car outside the temple, John got off and walked into the entrance. In the middle of the yard, there was a rectangr pond with clean water, through which the bottom of the pond could be seen. On the bottom, there were cobblestones. White and red koi carps were raised in the pond. On the four corners, there were water outlets. Water was flowing from them. In the middle of the pond was stone- carved Children-Sending Guanyin. The vivid carving of the stone statue showed the skills of the carving master. John bypassed the pond, stepped up the steps, bypassed the Kampar Pce, and circled from the corridor on the right to the back. Nanshan Temple was located at the top of the highest mountain in the south of City B, so it was called Nanshan Temple. There were monks, but quite different from the monks in ancient times. They didn¡¯t need to be shaved, and some of them had wives and children. They were quite well-educated. Not every ordinary man could be a monk. John walked to the storage room in the innermost at the back of the temple. It was on the right side of the temple, next to the wall. It wasn¡¯t obvious, and seldom people woulde here usually. Den dared to keep Theresa here, which meant that he had arranged everything well. No one would dare to disclose the news to the public. He also had two men guarding here and sending meals toTheresa. With a creak, John pushed the door of the storage room open. There was a wooden table, on which there were beer bottles, peanuts, and takeout lunch boxes. Cigarette butts were everywhere. The whole room stunk. Seeing that John walked in, the two men stood up and greeted him with a smile, ¡°Good day, Mr. Kinney.¡±John had be Den¡¯s favorite subordinate now, so others respectfully called him Mr. Kinney. Raising his eyebrows, John was quite delighted by the respectful title. He wanted to scold them when seeing the mess in the storage room, but now his mood became much better. Waving his hand, he ordered, ¡°Get out. I¡¯m going to check on that woman.¡±The two men exchanged a nce with each other and said, ¡°Mr. Bailey said no one is allowed to visit her.¡±John raised his eyebrows and said unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Bailey who asked me toe over to check on her. Do you want to call him to confirm?¡±The two men dare not at all. Immediately, they said with ttery smiles, ¡°Of course now. We¡¯ll leave now.¡±John reminded them, ¡°Call me if anyonees over.¡±???.??v???ho??.co?The two men exchanged nces with each other again and then looked at John. It seemed that they understood what John would be doing here, but they dared not to utter a beep. They went out of theBelongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    room quietly and closed the door. John cast a nce at the closed door, wiping his lips with the thumb. Then he walked to the room inside and pushed the wooden door open. Hearing the creak, Theresa woke up. She was tied with the rope. After being kidnapped here, she dared not to close her eyes at all. If she failed to keep sobering, she would take a nap. She was a light sleeper, so she could wake up whenever hearing a light sound. She looked at the door on alert. When she found the short and slim man who had kidnapped her, her heart jumped to her throat. John walked over, looking at her up and down with evil intention. When Theresa was kidnapped, she had just finished a shower and put on her nightgown. When she w??.n?????????.?omheard the doorbell, she went to open the door, and then John and several men rushed into her house. They searched everywhere without speaking anything. After failing to find their target, they kidnapped her. Theresa was wearing a two-piece nightgown with a purple silk slip dress inside and a night-robe in the same quality and color. There was also a belt on her waist. When she was kidnapped that day, the belt was already loosened, and her nightgown wasn¡¯t decent at all. It exposedrge areas of her fair skin. John squatted down in front of her, looking up at her little by little from her foot. She had slim legs. The nightgown hardly covered the thigh root. She had a slender waist. While looking at her, John felt so aroused. Swallowing hard, he cursed, ¡°Shit! I like your body so fucking much!¡±Theresa widened her eyes, full of panic. She understood what he was going to do. She was tied up and couldn¡¯t move a bit. She couldn¡¯t struggle at all.???.??(v)(e)??H??e.???It would be impossible for her to escape. The only hope to escape here was to gain his trust and let him untie her. John reached out to rub the skin on her round and tender shoulder. Feeling the smooth skin, he was so horny. Like a hungry wolf, he pounced on her and kissed her wildly. Suppressing her panic and disgust, Theresa didn¡¯t struggle at all. Instead, she pretended to enjoy it and let out some enchanting moans and heave breath. John was aroused so much that he wanted to fuck her right now. He pulled away all the clothes on him that made him annoyed. Since it was summer, he soon got stripped. Looking at his dirty body, Theresa was so sickened that she almost vomited.¡±Hmm¡­ Hmm¡­¡±Since her mouth was taped, she couldn¡¯t speak. However, she tried to tell him with her eyes that she was cooperative and she wanted to talk to him. John paused a bit and asked, ¡°Are¡­ are you willing to do it with me?¡±Theresa nodded. John licked his lips, reached out, and tore off the tape from her mouth. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a charming man?¡±Theresa suppressed her impulse to vomit. Putting on an enchanting smile and reaching out her legs to hook him, she whispered, ¡°Of course. You are the most charming man I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±John gazed at her fair and slim legs. He reached his hand into her dress. Theresa clenched her fists tightly to suppress. Although she felt so suffered, she still had a look of enjoying his touch. ¡°Untie me. Let¡¯s have some fun.¡±¡±I like this way better.¡± John pounced at her and pressed her, ready for the next stage. Theresa slightly twisted under his body and rubbed against him. ¡°I¡¯m tied up quite tightly. It hurts a lot. Untie me. I will cooperate with you in every position you like. What do you think?¡±John was extremely horny now. He was dying under her torture. All he wanted was to have sex with her now. Without thinking twice, he untied her arms and legs. He tossed the ropes away, pounced at her again, opened up her legs, and was about to get into her. Theresa slightly twisted under his body and rubbed against him. ¡°I¡¯m tied up quite tightly. It hurts a lot. Untie me. | will cooperate with you in every position you like. What do you think?¡±  John was extremely horny now. He was dying under her torture. All he wanted was to have sex with her now. Without thinking twice, he untied her arms and legs. W(w)?.????l?(h)??e.??? He tossed the ropes away, pounced at her again, opened up her legs, and was about to get into her.

 553

    Chapter 555 There Seemed to Be Someone Else


    Before he almost seeded, suddenly, he widened his eyes and gaped at Theresa in disbelief. ¡°You¡­¡±Theresa was holding a candlestick. She just stabbed the sharp needle for a candle into the back of his neck.¡±Bitch! How dare you to hurt me!¡± John pinched Theresa¡¯s neck fiercely and increased his strength, trying to strangle her. Theresa almost couldn¡¯t breathe. However, she didn¡¯t give up. She couldn¡¯t die. She wanted to survive and maintain her purity. Gripping the candlestick tightly, she kept stabbing it on him using all her strength, one after another.???.n?ve??(h)??e.c??¡±Ouch!¡± John let out a roar in pain. The two men outside exchanged their nces, clicking their tongues. They misunderstood that John had been too crazy, so they didn¡¯t take it seriously. However, John had been rolling on the floor in pain. Theresa had two stabs on the main artery of his neck, and blood kept flowing out from the wounds. He thought that he was dying, howling on the ground. Theresa stood up calmly. Picking up the bench next to her, she smashed them on John¡¯s head several times. John cked out, lying on the ground motionlessly. The two men outside the room sensed something wrong, but they dared not to rush in, afraid that they would interrupt John and would be scolded by him. Standing at the door, one of them asked, ¡°Mr. Kinney?¡±Theresa wrapped her clothes. After being in a panic for two seconds, she shouted, ¡°Shut the fuck up! Don¡¯t disturb us! Fuck off!¡±w??.n??e???o??.?o?The two men were startled. Clicking their tongues, they said, ¡°Jesus. They seem to have fun. She¡¯s such a slut!¡±Theresa stared at the door nervously. Upon hearing their footsteps going afar, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. Leaning against the wall, she covered her chest and gasped. Her heart hammered like a spring without frequency. Right at this moment, she felt so helpless. She shed tears in a panic. Soon, she realized that it wasn¡¯t time for her to weep yet. She must take the chance to escape. After been locked up here for two days, she knew that this room was nned as the storage room, so there was no window at all. There was only an air vent on the roof. She moved the benches to the wall and put them one above the other. She carefully steppe on them and crawled out from the air vent. Since the height of the air vent was almost the same as the wall, she reached to the wall and escaped from the room without noticing anyone. Then she slid down from the wall. There was still a distance between her feet and the wall. Since the wall was too high, she couldn¡¯t step on the ground at all, so she had to release her hand and hop down. Fortunately, it was wet mud under the wall. Her clothes were stained but she didn¡¯t hurt. Meanwhile, she heard the uproar from the yard. It seemed that her escape was found. She couldn¡¯t think twice but there was only one idea in her mind ¡ª to escape from her as soon as possible. Barefoot, she was running on the mountain without any roads, afraid that she would be taken back again. If that happened, she wouldn¡¯t have a second chance to escape at all.w??.N?v???????.C??She decided to try her best to run away. The pricking thorns pulled out blood marks on her lower legs. Something also stabbed into her foot. She hissed but still keep on running without any stop. Inside the temple, Boyce met his subordinate who was tracking John. They got to know that John had been to the storage room behind the temple. When they went to the backyard, they saw two men sittingat the door. Now they were sure that Theresa must be locked up here. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone watching the storage room. Boyce and his two subordinates who tracked John sessfully knocked down the two watchers. Armand rushed into the room first. However, there was only a table in the room. In this messy and stinky room, there was no one. He frowned in disappointment. Boyce and Matthew followed him in. Seeing that scene, they understood that someone used to stay in there. Soon, they were attracted by the inner room. Armand rushed over and reached out to push it open but failed. When John walked in earlier, he locked the door from the inside. In silence, Armand raised his leg and kicked on the door. With a big bang, the two doors shook. However, the door wasn¡¯t opened. The two doors were locked from the inside with the iron lock, which wasn¡¯t like a single door that was so easy to be opened. Boyce walked over. They kicked the door together to open it. What they had seen made them agape. John was lying on the ground naked, soaking in his blood. There were no big wounds on him. The blood flew out all the small stab wounds caused by the candlestick. However, Theresa had used all her strength, so the wounds were quite deep. While John was in aa, the blood flew everywhere. Seemingly he was badly injured. The most serious wounds were the two on his neck. Boyce didn¡¯t care if John was alive or dead. The key point was that he was naked. Obviously, he hade over to find Theresa for doing something¡­ Boyce turned to look at Armand, only to find thetter was trembling all over. The blue veins on his side face, as well as his neck, popped out as if his anger would explode at any time. When he was about to calm Armand down, Armand picked up a bench next to the wooden table, rushed to John, and smashed it on him violently. They didn¡¯t hear any loud bang but the cracking sound of his bones.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Boyce walked up to stop him. He didn¡¯t pity John. Even if they would kill John, they shouldn¡¯t kill him in this way, which was way too easy for him. Besides, the most important to do right now was to find Theresa. Despite whether John had seeded or if she wanted to die, they must find her first. ¡°Calm down, Armand. Theresa isn¡¯t here, so she must have escaped. Look. There are benches next to the wall. She must have escaped from the air vent. Now the most important is to find her.¡±Armand¡¯s eyes became reddened. Without speaking, he turned around and rushed out. Matthew took a nce into the room and withdrew his gaze, looking quite annoyed. He said to Boyce, ¡°Call the police.¡±He also called Abbott, asking him to send a few media reporters to Nanshan Temple. Boyce asked his two subordinates to call the police. Then they went to the back of the mountain, looking for Theresa. The trees in the back mountain were tall and dense with a lot of wild grasses. There was no road at all. In summer, a lot of rattans grew to wrap around. It was quite hard to make a move. Armand had been walking for a long distance. While walking, he was yelling and pulling away from the rattans that blocked his way. The further he went into the wood, the darker it was. The thick leaves hadpletely blocked the sunlight.¡±Theresa!¡± Armand yelled hoarsely. Wiping his face, he wiped off the tears on the corner of his eyes. He kept walking and yelling. Suddenly, he saw broken-off grasses. He squatted down, only to find fresh liquid on them. Obviously, the grasses were broken not long ago. He looked around carefully and found blood. He was certain that someone had passed through here. After getting the clue, he followed the traces. After a long while, he didn¡¯t feel tired at all. All he wanted was to find Theresa. However, he still didn¡¯t find her. He didn¡¯t give up. Along the traces, he kept searching. As long as there were clues, there was hope. He looked back, only to find that he had gone into the deep forest. The surroundings were all covered by dense trees and he couldn¡¯t see the sunlight at all. He shouted, ¡°Theresa!¡±His voice was echoing in the mountain, but he didn¡¯t hear any response. No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t give up. He wanted to find her as soon as possible. While he was walking, he felt the emptiness under his foot. Then he fell and slid down into a cave among rocks. He let out a screen and soon his voice was covered. The cave was way too deep. The surface of the rocks was too slippery for him to grab something. He slid all the way to the bottom of the cave. He felt pain all over his body. Dragging his body, he sat up, but he found that there seemed to be someone else.¡±Theresa!¡± Armand yelled hoarsely. Wiping his face, he wiped off the tears on the corner of his eyes.  He kept walking and yelling. Suddenly, he saw broken-off grasses. He squatted down, only to find fresh liquid on them. Obviously, the grasses were broken not long ago. He looked around carefully and found blood. He was certain that someone had passed through here.  After getting the clue, he followed the traces. After a long while, he didn¡¯t feel tired at all. All he wanted was to find Theresa. ?(w)w.?o??????me.??? However, he still didn¡¯t find her. He didn¡¯t give up. Along the traces, he kept searching. As long as there were clues, there was hope.  He looked back, only to find that he had gone into the deep forest. The surroundings were all covered by dense trees and he couldn¡¯t see the sunlight at all. He shouted, ¡°Theresa!¡±  His voice was echoing in the mountain, but he didn¡¯t hear any response.  No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t give up. He wanted to find her as soon as possible. While he was walking, he felt the emptiness under his foot. Then he fell and slid down into a cave among rocks.  He let out a screen and soon his voice was covered. The cave was way too deep.  The surface of the rocks was too slippery for him to grab something. He slid all the way to the bottom of the cave.  He felt pain all over his body. Dragging his body, he sat up, but he found that there seemed to be someone else.

 554

    Chapter 556 Give Me a ChanceN?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Armand looked in and confirmed that there was truly a person. His nerve was subconsciously tensed. When seeing the face clearly, he almost pounced at her instantly and caught her. He roared hoarsely, ¡°Theresa!¡±Theresa forcibly pushed him away and growled, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±It seemed that she hadn¡¯t returned to her senses from the thrilling experience earlier, so she felt quite nervous whenever being touched. She even rejected him in a panic, although she knew that he was ?(w)?.??????ho??.???Armand. Whenever she recalled John¡¯s naked body, she felt so disgusted with men. Armand was pushed away off-guard. He moved backward and sat on the ground. He could feel her panic and fear. Suddenly, he felt as if his heart was broken and hard to breathe. He was almost strangled. John was naked, and Theresa didn¡¯t wear many clothes either. He kept clenching his fists. If he had a dagger in his hand, he must have stabbed John to death. If Theresa hadn¡¯t been raped, he didn¡¯t think she would be so panicked. Armand sat up and called her carefully, ¡°Theresa, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m Armand.¡±Theresa opened her eyes. She looked back and forth and then finally her gaze focused on his bloodshot eyes. ¡°You¡­ Howe you¡­¡±She was running away but fell into the cave by ident. She wondered why he showed up here.¡±I came to find you.¡± Armand¡¯s voice was quite hoarse, seemingly he was sobbing. Theresa looked at him for a few seconds and said politely, ¡°Thank you.¡±She appreciated that he came to look for her.¡±I don¡¯t need your appreciation. For you, I can do anything.¡± What he said was from the bottom of his heart. Even she had been raped by John, he wouldn¡¯t mind. He wanted to correct his mistake before and make up for her, and he also wanted to protect her harmed heart.¡±Please give me a chance. If I can¡¯t do it well, you can kick me away at any time.¡± He was almost begging. Theresa hugged herself tightly. Her exposed skin was clinging to the wall, feeling extremely cold. She huddled up in the corner. ¡°Let¡¯s figure out how to climb up.¡±She didn¡¯t agree at all. After experiencing life and deathst time, she wouldn¡¯t want to fall in love again. She only wanted to lead a simple life. Armand didn¡¯t insist on asking her to agree immediately. He decided to behave well in the future. She was wrong. They must figure out how to get out of the cave now. He looked around and found the cave didn¡¯t have a dead end. There was a long narrow gap, which could fit an adult¡¯s body. He poked out his head and looked out, only to find that it was a cliff outside. The hillside was quite smooth without any trees or rattans to support a human. It was an abyss that was thousands of feet below. Armand gaped in fear. If the impact force was a bit stronger when he slid down, would he have fallen from this gap already? He felt frightened. When he was sliding down, he could feel that the cave was quite slippery and it was broad t. Without any help, a human couldn¡¯t climb up at all. He tried several times but failed. He thought about using the cell phone suddenly. He wanted to call Boyce and Matthew. In a hurry, he fumbled it in his pocket. Fortunately, the phone ???.(n)o????????.C??wasn¡¯t missing. He was overjoyed andforted Theresa, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I still have my cell phone. ?w?.???el?????.?o?I¡¯ll call someone to save us.¡±While he spoke, he dialed Boyce¡¯s number, but he only heard beeps. He dialed Matthew¡¯s, but he heard the same. He became a bit panicked, wondering why their both lines were busy. He tried to call the attorneys of thew firm but still heard beeps only. He wondered what was going on.¡±Probably there¡¯s no signal here.¡± They were in a deep forest on a mountain, so it was normal for the phone not to be able to get any signals. Armand checked the signal sign on the screen, and the signal truly disappeared. He couldn¡¯t see any signal at all. What should they do? He stood up and yelled towards the entrance of the cave. He only heard echoes within the cave. After Armand had yelled for a while, his voice became hoarse, but no one responded.


    He sat on the ground. ¡°They wille to find us for sure.¡±Theresa was sitting there motionlessly all the time. She leaned against the wall and looked down at the gap. Besides the dense grasses, it was dark and deep down below. In the past, she only learned the word ¡°an abyss¡± from the book. This was the very first time that she had seen a true abyss. It was like a huge monster with its mouth wide open. Whatever fell into it would be swallowed. She inhaled. She was amazed by the magic of nature as well as frightened by her current situation as they had nowhere to escape. She wondered if they would die here like this. She smiled, wondering why it was so difficult for her to live properly. Armand wanted to get closer to her, but he was afraid that she would reject him. In a distance, he asked, ¡°Are you all right?¡±Theresa turned around to look at him. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine.¡±Armand wanted to talk to her but didn¡¯t know what to talk about. After hesitating for a moment, he couldn¡¯t find a way to break the ice. Hence, he had only sat in silence. It was getting darker and darker in the cave. He felt the coldness. This cave was in the deep forest without any sunshine. Since it had two entrances, the wind was pretty strong. He felt cold when wearing a shirt and suit trousers, not to mention Theresa had few clothes on. Her legs were almost fully exposed. He raised his hand and started unbuttoning his shirt. Theresa moved backward and looked at him on alert. ¡°What are you doing?¡±Armand paused his action and hurriedly exined, ¡°Please don¡¯t be afraid. I didn¡¯t mean to do anything. I guess you must be pretty cold now. I want to give you my shirt.¡±Theresa immediately refused, ¡°No, thanks.¡±¡±I truly didn¡¯t mean anything else¡­¡±¡±I said I don¡¯t need it!¡± Theresa emphasized. Armand looked at her, feeling quite heartbreaking. ¡°Do you really dislike me that much?¡±Theresa turned away. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see your naked body. I¡¯ll felt quite disgusted.¡±Armand looked at himself. After taking off the shirt, his upper body would be nude as he didn¡¯t wear anything else under the shirt. Immediately, he buttoned his shirt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve ignored your feelings. I¡¯ll pay attention next time.¡±Theresa was silent. Armand didn¡¯t know what to speak. Hence, he was sitting in silence again. It gotpletely dark in the cave, and they couldn¡¯t see anything at all. When there was still light, they didn¡¯t notice it, but after it had got dark, they heard a lot of insects chirping. Armand pulled out his phone. He was afraid that Theresa would be scared, so he turned on the shlight on the phone. When he wanted to pass the phone to Theresa, he found that there were a lot of wounds on her legs, which were covered by dried blood. It wasn¡¯t until then did he notice that she was barefoot. Although there was light in the cave earlier, it wasn¡¯t bright, so he didn¡¯t notice it under the dimmed light. Feeling so sorry for her, he reached out and wanted to touch the wounds. However, he realized that she might reject it. He withdrew his hand and whispered, ¡°You are wounded.¡±Theresa said indifferently, ¡°Just some minor injuries. I¡¯m OK.¡±Now the wounds didn¡¯t have burning pains at all. Her legs were too numb to feel anything. She was running in the forest barefoot earlier, so she had been injured seriously.??w.???el?H(o)m?.(c)o(m)Armand leaned against the wall, looking down. ¡°In the past, I was alwayscent and grandiose, thinking I was quite awesome. Until this moment, I finally realize how useless I am. I deimed that I want to gain your heart back, but I even couldn¡¯t provide you with the basic protection, and you¡¯ve hurt for so many times.¡±Armand leaned against the wall, looking down. ¡°In the past, | was alwayscent and grandiose, thinking | was quite awesome. Until this moment, | finally realize how useless | am. | deimed that | want to gain your heart back, but | even couldn¡¯t provide you with the basic protection, and you¡¯ve hurt for so many times.¡±

 555

    Chapter 557 I Miss that Taste


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to me yourself. I don¡¯t appreciate it either.¡±Theresa still looked quite cold. She didn¡¯t give Armand a friendly look since they met in the cave. Pressing his lips, Armand stared at her for a long time. Then he said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to appreciate me. I just want to do things I want to do.¡±Theresa looked away and quieted down. Armand also fell into the silence. There was no light in the cave, but outside the cave, it wasn¡¯tpletely dark. When it was dust, the sun was going down. Boyce and Matthew couldn¡¯t find them.¡±We are in a high mountain and dense forest now. I don¡¯t think we could find them all by ourselves. I wonder if they have encountered any dangers. There was no response at all after I¡¯ve called for a long time,¡± said Boyce worriedly. It was a high mountain, and he wondered if there were any wild beasts in the forest. If Armand hadn¡¯t run away too far, he should have heard it when Boyce called him. However, theypletely lost his trace, so they were worried. Matthew seemed to read Boyce¡¯s mind. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard that there were any wild beasts here. Call someone over.¡±If it went dark, it would be more difficult for them to search. Boyce and Matthew went out of the forest. When they were in the forest, his cell phone had no signal at all. He tried to call Armand but couldn¡¯t reach him. He tried to call Armand twice again after leaving the forest but still failed to connect. Hence, he had to call someone over the search with them, and hopefully, they could find Armand and Theresa before the sunpletely went down. Looking at Matthew, he suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go home first? I¡¯ll keep an eye here.¡±Matthew checked the time and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait longer.¡±They failed to find Theresa, and now Armand was missing. He wondered what he should tell Dolores after going home. Boyce didn¡¯t insist. They found a ce to sit, waiting for others toe over. Since the road up to the mountain was way too tortuous, they arrived a bitter than expected. It took them an hour to arrive. There were over a dozen, and all of them were tall and strong, wearing camouge uniforms. They looked heroic and valiant with all kinds of equipment. Boyce said they would search people in the forest, so they also prepared heamps. Boyce followed them up to the mountain. Right then, it waspletely dark. After they went into the forest, birds, and animals that were perched in the forest at night were disturbed, and there was amotion. The searchers in the camouge uniforms were divided into six groups, two for each group. The leader walked with Boyce. While searching, the leader said, ¡°It¡¯s better not to look for people in the evening, as the vision is way too poor. There should be traps as well. When you mentioned that they were missing, I guess they might have fallen into traps.¡±Boyce brushed the branches in the way, turned back, and looked at the leader. ¡°Are there any traps in the forest?¡±The leader said yes. ¡°People would set up traps in the forest to get some wild animals.¡±Boyce frowned and looked down at his feet, afraid that he would step on a steel trap. The leader said jokingly, ¡°Mr. Shawn, I didn¡¯t expect that you would fear something as well. You¡¯ve promoted higher and higher, but you¡¯ve be more and more timid.¡±Boyce said with a smile, ¡°Only by being careful can I live long. I dare not rx for a moment. The higher I¡¯ve been promoted to, the greater the responsibility I¡¯ll have.¡±¡±Officer Miller likes you so much. I guess after he¡¯s retired, he would rmend you to his current position. I heard that he wants you to marry his daughter, right?¡± the leader asked with a smile. Boyce¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Stop the nonsense!¡±He truly respected Officer Miller, but he never thought about anything else. He also didn¡¯t want others to spread such rumors. He was a man, so he didn¡¯t care much about it, but he couldn¡¯t let the rumors impact Officer Miller¡¯s daughter.¡±Don¡¯t talk such nonsense in the future,¡± Boyce said solemnly. The leader noticed his expression. Hurriedly, he said, ¡°I was just bullshitting just now. How could I repeat it?¡±


    Boyce didn¡¯t respond to him. He looked around and started feeling worried. They had no clue at all until now, and he wondered if they could find them today. After another three-hour search, they failed to find anyone. Boyce left the forest first and came to Matthew, telling him what had happened in the forest.¡±It¡¯s quite difficult to search at night. Limited areas could be lit up. Also, we need to be careful to avoid sliding down the steep slopes. You¡¯d better go home first. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s any clue. John has been taken away. I guess he would be on news tomorrow. Den Bailey would surely go to you tomorrow. You¡¯ll need to deal with him. Please leave everything here to me. We can¡¯t stay here together.¡±When they called the police, they also informed some media reporters. Their purpose was to make a fuss about this event. Since such a matter happened in a temple, there must be a big uproar in the public tomorrow. If the news attracted a lot of attention, the police must do an investigation and announce the result to the public. Now Boyce had the right, so he could look into Den¡¯s information aboveboard. After finding everything about him, Boyce wanted to see if Den would still be so arrogant. Matthew thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. ¡°Be careful.¡±Boyce nodded. Matthew drove back home. When he arrived at the vi, it was already half-past ten in the evening. Pushing the door open, he saw Dolores waiting for him at the entrance. Dolores kept awake, waiting for him. When she saw the shlight of the car, she walked out. Looking behind his back, she asked, ¡°Are you alone?¡±Matthew walked in and wanted to reach out to hug her. However, thinking that he had been into the forest earlier and got dirty, so he withdrew his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡±Dolores looked down in disappointment. She was certain that they failed to save Theresa. Otherwise, ???.?o?e???o??.(c)??Theresa would be taken here because she didn¡¯t have any ce to stay in this city. Now, Matthew returned home alone without Theresa.¡±She managed to escape from Den Bailey. We¡¯re looking for her now. So far, we haven¡¯t found her w??.?(o)????????.???yet. I guess she must be hiding somewhere. As long as she¡¯s not locked up by Den Bailey, she w??.?o?e(l)???(m)(e).?(o)?wouldn¡¯t be in danger. Don¡¯t worry.¡± He didn¡¯t tell Dolores the details, afraid that she might be worried.¡±For real?¡±She turned around and looked at him with an inquiry as if she was trying to confirm if he was lying. Matthew looked into Dolores¡¯s eyes calmly. He could keep calm in face of such a matter. ¡°Of course. How can I lie to you o this matter? I came back sote because I was looking for her earlier. Probably she¡¯s afraid of Den¡¯s men, she dared not to show up. This means she¡¯s pretty safe now.¡±Dolores nodded. However, without seeing Theresa, she still couldn¡¯t feel rxed. Grabbing Matthew¡¯s hand, she said, ¡°Theresa was kidnapped by Den Bailey mostly because of me. He aimed at me in the very beginning. Probably it was because I had gone to White City, they took Theresa away.¡±to her, Theresa was kidnapped. Obviously, it was done by the same person. The person¡¯s target was Dolores at the beginning. She had dragged Theresa into the mere. If something had happened to her, Dolores would me herself and feel quite upset.???.????(l)s?o?.C?mMatthew could understand how she was feeling. He couldn¡¯t guarantee anything with her right now. If heforted her and gave her some fake promises, and something went wrong, Dolores would feel difficult to ept it. Hence, he changed the subject. ¡°I haven¡¯t had dinner yet.¡±Dolores looked at him. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten a meal today, have you?¡±He hummed.¡±I¡¯ll cook something for you then. What do you want to eat?¡± asked Dolores.¡±Noodle soup.¡± He added, ¡°Noodle soup with stir-fried tomatoes and eggs.¡±That was the very first dish that Dolores made for him. Suddenly, he missed that taste so much. Dolores cast him a nce and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go cook it for you now.¡±He hummed gently.¡±Well¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

 556

    Chapter 558 Stop It


    Suddenly, Dolores called him. She wanted to ask how Armand was doing, but she didn¡¯t speak it out. She wanted to cook the noodle soup for him first. He must be starved since he hadn¡¯t eaten for a whole day.¡±Pardon?¡± Matthew looked back at her.¡±Nothing. Go get changed.¡± Dolores curled up her lips into a faint smile to him. Matthew could tell that she wanted to ask about something and understand what she wanted to ask. However, he didn¡¯t expose it and wasn¡¯t in the mood to discuss it with her. He couldn¡¯t tell her anything without finding Theresa or Armand. He went upstairs, and Dolores went into the kitchen. Since she came back with the children, in the afternoon, Coral went to the supermarket and bought a lot of ingredients. The fridge was full already. Opening it, she looked up and down. Finally, she took out the meat, green peppers, some green vegetables, and tomatoes. She washed all ingredients. While cutting, she put a pot of water on the stove to boil, which could save her some time. She sliced the lean meat and marinated it with starch and eggs with seasoning. The cured meat would be particrly smooth and tender. She cut green peppers and tomatoes during the marinating time. On the second floor, Matthew took a shower and put on pajamas. The texture of silk was soft and smooth. Although he wore a long-sleeved shirt and trousers, he didn¡¯t feel muggy at all. He stepped down on white indoor slippers and went to the children¡¯s room to see the two kids. At this time, both children were sleeping. The vi was extremely quiet, and only a slight noise from the kitchen was heard. He walked over and stood in the dining room, from where he could see the slim figure busy cooing. He didn¡¯t move, just looking at her in silence. He enjoyed it very much, feeling the warmth from the bottom of his heart. In fact, the life he longed for was pretty simple, which was just like this moment ¡ª his kids and wife were with him together. After he finished work and went back home, someone was waiting for him at home. He would ask for much, as long as she was willing to make him a noodle soup personally. When Dolores was putting the noodles into the boiling water, she was hugged from behind. She looked back, and the tip of her nose touched his cheek. He had just taken a shower, so she smelt the fresh scent of the shower gel. She gently pushed him with her elbow. ¡°Wait for me outside. It¡¯ll be ready pretty soon.¡±Matthew wrapped his arms around her waist, covering her belly with his palm and touching it gently. He bent over his upper body and pressed his chin on her shoulder. ¡°I want to watch you do it.¡±Dolores red at him in anger. ¡°I feel bothered if you keep holding me like this.¡±¡±I don¡¯t care.¡± He insisted on holding her. Dolores heaved a sigh, feeling quite speechless. ¡°I¡¯m not as good at cooking as Coral. Just make do with it.¡±¡±As long as the dish is cooked by you, I would love it.¡± While spoke, he pecked on her cheek. Dolores didn¡¯t have time to check on him. Before the noodles were fully cooked, she put the lettuces and turned over the gas off. Since Matthew was holding her like this, she couldn¡¯t move around. She patiently said, ¡°Could you stop ying at being cute, please? Just go out and wait for your food.¡±Matthew released her, but he didn¡¯t go out. Instead, he pulled her away. ¡°I¡¯ll put it into the bowl.¡±He opened the cab and got a rice bowl. When he was about to put the noodles into it, Dolores asked, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re gonna use this bowl?¡±Matthew looked down and check it on, but he didn¡¯t find anything wrong. ¡°Don¡¯t we use this bowl to eat?¡±He wondered what was wrong. Dolores heaved a sigh, took the bowl from his hand, and exined to him by the way, ¡°This is a rice bowl. You should put the noodle soup into a noodle bowl because it¡¯s big enough for the soup. The rice bowl is way too small. If you leave the noodles in the pot, they would lump shortly. Hence, you should use this one.¡±She opened another cab, took out a white zed noodle bowl, and gave it to Matthew. Matthew looked up at her and took the bowl over with a smile. He filled the bowl with the noodle soup, and Dolores took the stir-fried dishes to the dining table ¡ª stir-fried tomatoes with eggs and stir-fried green pepper with sliced meat. She put the lettuces in the noodle soup. Pulling out a chair, she sat down. Matthew put the noodle bowl on the table and sat down opposite her.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Would you like some?¡±Dolores shook her head. Matthew had been used to eating noodle soup with stir-friend tomatoes with eggs in this way. Dolores didn¡¯t need to tell him again, and he mixed the dish with the noodle soup already.¡±Probably you can cook the noodle soup with the stir-fried tomatoes with eggs together.¡± He believed that it would save much time. It was way too troublesome in the current way. Dolores needed to stir frythe tomato with eggs first before putting them on the noodle soup. Dolores supported her chin and didn¡¯t retort him. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll try your method to cook it next time.¡±She used the current method because the tomato juice woulde out after being stir-fried. It wouldn¡¯t W?w.No?e?????e.??mlook good but also be with a strong vor. If she cooked them all together with the noodle soup, the tomato could be over-cooked with less vor. Matthew picked up sliced meat and took a bite. The meat was quite tender. After the marination, the meat¡¯s smell hadpletely gone. He looked up at her. ¡°Have you learned how to cook?¡±Dolores nodded. ¡°In the past, I could only cook the noodle soup with the stir-fried tomatoes and eggs. After giving birth, I made time to learn to cook some simple dishes. If I had time, I¡¯ll cook for them myself.¡±After having the kids, she wanted to learn how to cook. She felt that it was a happiness to prepare three meals for her children. However, she had to work, so she could only make certain time to cook for them when spending time with them. Matthew looked down slightly. He didn¡¯t participate in the past six years. When listening to her talk about those things, he felt quite depressed. He cast a nce at the clock on the wall and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleepy yet?¡±Dolores was indeed sleepy. She didn¡¯t take a nap again after being woken up by Coral.¡±You should go upstairs and sleep.¡± Matthew could tell how sleepy she was. He didn¡¯t have the heart to let her wait here. Dolores hesitated for a moment, stood up, and said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go upstairs. Put the dishes in the sink after you¡¯ve done.¡±¡±I got it. Just go ahead,¡± Matthew interrupted her. Dolores went upstairs. She had already taken a shower. After lying on the bed, she soon fell asleep and even didn¡¯t know when Matthew came upstairs.???.?o????H???. c??In her dream, she felt that someone was holding her from behind. Her subconsciousness told her who that was, so she was sleeping soundly.(w)?w.?o????(h)o??.?o?Boyce led the team to search until thetter half of the night but still failed to find them. The cave entrance from which Armand and Theresa had slid down was in a secret ce and the cave was deep. Even if there was any sound above, they couldn¡¯t hear it at all, unless it was a huge noise. After a night, Armand¡¯s cell phone died. They were in the cave but didn¡¯t speak at all for a whole night. When the sun rose, there was light in the cave. Armand checked on Theresa, only to find that she was leaning against the wall with her eyes closed. He thought that she had fallen asleep, so he dared not to make any sound at all. However, after a long while, Theresa still didn¡¯t open her eyes. Armand tried to call her, ¡°Theresa?¡±She didn¡¯t answer. He called again, ¡°Theresa?¡±There was still no answer. He frowned and gradually approached her, reaching out to touch her. ¡°Theresa¡­¡±As soon as he touched her body, Armand felt the burning heat. In a hurry, he covered her forehead ¡ª it was quite hot. He didn¡¯t know when she was on fever. Without a thermometer, he was sure that she was on a high fever. Her lips dried out with ayer of skin. Armand held her and patted her on the cheeks. He kept calling her name, but she had no response at all. She was totally in aa. Armand was so anxious. He shouted to the entrance of the cave, hoping to attract people¡¯s attention and rescue them. He shouted till his voice got hoarse, but there was no response at all. Dizzily, Theresa heard Armand¡¯s voice. She wanted to open her eyes but she was too weak. She just felt so thirsty and cold.¡±Water¡­ Water¡­¡± Her voice was as low as a mosquito¡¯s. Armand didn¡¯t hear it clearly. When his ear approached her lips, he finally heard what she was muttering about.

 557

    Chapter 559 Armand¡¯s Confession


    W?w.????????me.?o?However, there was no water in the cave. Besides the rocks, there were only dried branches and leaves. If they couldn¡¯t get out and she kept being on fever, Armand couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen. If they just sat and wait to be saved, they would have to wait for a long time. Theresa couldn¡¯t continue waiting upon her current status. He put her down gently, walked to the entrance, and looked up. The entrance wasn¡¯t straight from the ground above, so he couldn¡¯t see anything above at all. All the light came in through that narrow crack. Looking at Theresa who was lying next to him, he whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely help you out of here.¡±He didn¡¯t fear death, but he couldn¡¯t let Theresa die. He took off his shirt and shoes. Clinging his skin to the rock would increase the drag force, which would help him to climb. Since the entrance was broad t, he estimated the distance. Then he turned his body aside, supported himself with his legs against the rocks on both sides, and started climbing up. However, when he started moving practically, he found the distance between the two rock walls was not the same. The higher he climbed up, the wider the gap was. His legs couldn¡¯t be opened up so widely in the end. Even if he could move to the side, he couldn¡¯t keep climbing up. He hadn¡¯t eaten for a whole day and night, so he was a bit weak now. His body suddenly lost some strength, and he slid down again. However, he didn¡¯t give up. He tried again and again but fell all the time. In a daze, Theresa faintly saw a figure climbing up to the entrance of the cave. He went up and fell, ?Ww.N(o)?el???me. co?again and again. She tried to remind him not to waste his energy, but she was too weak. When she was locked up, she was afraid that the food and water were with some drug, so she dared not to eat at all. Now she was on fever, so she was way too weak. She wanted to stop him but couldn¡¯t speak out at all. Armand¡¯s strength became less and less after he fell again and again. In the end, he was too worn out, looking up in despair. It was alright if he would die, but what should Theresa do? She escaped from deathst time, changed her appearance and voice, and tried her best to survive. Would she die here? Probably sweats or tears dropping from the corners of his eyes. He wondered what he should do. He turned around and looked at Theresa, who was half squinting. Her eyes were blurred, so she couldn¡¯t see Armand¡¯s expression clearly. Instead, she could only see his outline. She saw that figure crawling to her. He reached out to brushed the hair on her forehead and said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of death at all. I feel good when dying with you together. At least, we can be together, but I can¡¯t let you die.¡±Theresa looked at him, seeing that he shed tears and wept like a baby.¡±I¡¯ve never told you about my parents. It¡¯s not because I don¡¯t trust you or I don¡¯t love you. It¡¯s because¡­ whenever I recalled it, I would have a nightmare for a long time, but right now, I want to tell you. I¡¯m afraid in the future I wouldn¡¯t have the chance to have the nightmare at all. I¡¯m afraid I would have no chance to confess my love to you.¡±He wiped his face. ¡°I can¡¯t remember how old I was at that time. Probably I deliberately try to ignore the things that happened in my childhood, so I forgot anything about myself.¡±My mother cheated on my father. I saw her take a man home and have sex with him in the bedroom belonged to her and my father¡­¡±Armand lowered his head. Theresa couldn¡¯t see his expression, but she could feel his helplessness and hatred at that time. Probably he was helpless because that woman was his mother. He hated her for being so shameless. Armand had never mentioned this history to anyone, and even Boyce and Matthew didn¡¯t know about it. They only knew that his grandmother had brought him up.???.??????ho?e.???His parents passed away when he was little.


    ¡°I¡¯ve witnessed that several times. That kind of thingsted for half a year. I hate it because I have such a mother, but I couldn¡¯t choose from which woman¡¯s belly I should be born. Her affair would be found by others sooner orter, but I never expected that day woulde so fast. It happened so fast that I was off-guard and it turned my life upside down.¡±I knew it after the incident ¡ª my father¡¯s business trip was canceled by thepany within a short notice, so he went back home earlier than nned. He found my mother¡¯s affair, caught her adultery with the man on the bed. He must be enraged at that time, so he used the knife¡­ He killed them.¡±When I went home from school, I saw him point his neck with the knife. Looking at me, he burst into tears and apologized¡­¡±I saw himmitted suicide in my presence. He was quite impulsive and hurt seriously when he killed them. When his reason came back, he regretted it, but it was toote.¡±I¡¯ve only told Phoebe Lewis about this history before. At that time, I truly liked her. Later, she determinedly left me. It had been ten years before I could let go of her. I had thought I could let go, but my love to her had turned to reluctance already. I wasn¡¯t still in love with her at that time. I was just ??W.?o????????.?o?reluctant that she had left me without saying farewell.¡±When I met her again, I even didn¡¯t have the reluctance in those ten years. I used to imagine what I would ask her when meeting her again. I would also scold her for being irresponsible. However, I didn¡¯t. It was because I lost the reluctance after meeting you.¡±I felt so happy and rxed when being with you. Once I had the impulse to tell you about my past, but I was afraid that you would disdain me. I was so afraid to show you my miserable past. Back then, I thought it was because Phoebe Lewis disdained my past, she left without even saying goodbye. Hence, I was afraid you would leave me as well. I dared not¡±Actually, I don¡¯t regret sharing my past with you. My world is way too dark.¡±He was telling her about it right now because he thought that he would probably die here. Before dying, he wanted to confess his love to her. Theresa cked out. She missed what he said next. Armand held her while she was in aa. He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. With a smile, he said, ¡°God treats me well, right? You don¡¯t want to forgive me, but we¡¯ll die together.¡±¡±Bang!¡±A sound came from the entrance of the cave. Then something was rubbing against the rock. Soon, a man fell into the cave. Armand watched the man in the camouge uniform fall next to him from above. He was taken aback for a second, and he reacted the next second as if he had found the life-saving straw.¡±Are you here to look for us?¡± he asked excitedly. The man covered his waist and turned around. He nodded and said, ¡°Yeah. We are here searching for two persons. Are you Armand Bernie?¡±Armand said yes in excitement. ¡°I¡¯m Armand Bernie. Please hurry up. She¡¯s on a high fever and in aa now. She needs to be sent to the hospital right away.¡±The man in the camouge uniform took a nce at the cave and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My colleague will inform others to rescue us.¡±¡±She has fainted now. How could I keep calm?¡± Armand growled. The man shrank a bit, wondering why Armand was so short-tempered. He asked calmly, ¡°Can we climb up from here?¡±Armand red at him. ¡°If I could, why would I be waiting for others to save us?¡±¡±Then that¡¯s it. We couldn¡¯t climb up so we must wait for others to save us. What can I do if you keep urging me?¡± The man pulled out a bottle of water from his bag and handed it to Armand. ¡°Feed her with some water. My colleague should call someone to save us soon.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.

 558

    Chapter 560 Man in the News


    ???.No??l??o?e.c??Armand nced at the man and took over the water immediately. He opened the lid and passed it to Theresa. He called her in a low voice, ¡°Theresa, wake up. Have some water.¡±Theresa didn¡¯t respond at all. No matter how Armand called her or shook her body, she was still in aa. The man in the camouge uniform reminded him, ¡°Pinch the area between her nose and upper lip.¡±Armand passed the water bottle into the other hand and pinched her. After a moment, Theresa woke up but still looked quite weak as if she would faint again. Armand put the water next to her lips and whispered, ¡°Drink some water.¡±Theresa¡¯s dried-out lips were creased. As soon as they parted, the skin on the surface cracked, and blood oozed. Her throat was dried out as if it was on fire. It had burned all the water on her body. Suddenly, she tasted the water, starting to gulp it down. They could hear the sounds when she was gulping. There was half bottle only, which couldn¡¯tpletely ease her thirst, but she had some energy slightly.¡±We came here in groups of two. When I fell in here, my colleague was next to me, so I¡¯m sure he will inform others to rescue us soon. Please don¡¯t worry,¡± said the man in the camouge uniform. Upon hearing his voice, Theresa turned around slowly, only to find another man there. Now she understood where the water was from.¡±We¡¯ll be rescued. Hang on!¡± Armand said in excitement while holding her. Theresa blinked. Her curled eyshes slightly shook. Through the dimmed light, she could tell how excited Armand was. Recalling what he had said to her, she lowered down her eyelids gently. Right then, someone was shouting at the entrance of the cave, asking if anyone was down there. The man in the camouge uniform stood up and looked up to speak back to the entrance. Soon, a rope was tossed down from above. They were told to pull the rope when they were able to grab it, so people above would know the length and stop tossing it down. The man in the camouge uniform was waiting there. Soon, the rope was tossed down. He looked at Armand and said, ¡°You guys go up first.¡±Armand grabbed the shirt that he took off to put it on Theresa. After she was decent, he carried her to the entrance. The man in the camouge uniform grabbed the role and walked to Armand. He checked on Theresa and said, ¡°She¡¯s quite weak. When they pull her up, it would be difficult for her to take care of herself. Why don¡¯t you go up together?¡±Armand nodded in agreement. The man tied the rope on Armand¡¯s waist and reminded him, ¡°Cling your back to the rock as tightly as possible. Put her in front of you to reduce the injuries on her.¡±Theresa had wounds on her feet and legs and looked quite weak. Obviously, she needed to be taken care of. Otherwise, her condition would be worse. Armand understood. The man in the camouge uniform pulled the rope to notice people above that they were ready. There were only three people above. When they were pulling, they felt that there must be more than one person on the rope, so they called another two over to pull them up together. Armand¡¯s upper body was naked. When his back was rubbing against the rock, he heard the slight sounds. He was fine in the beginning. However, when itsted long, he felt the burning pain from his back. He just creased his brows slightly and didn¡¯t pay much attention. All he wanted was to go up and send Theresa to the hospital as soon as possible. After a while, the people above saw them. They moved the rope to the middle so that Armand¡¯s back wouldn¡¯t rub against the rock again. Boyce watched them be pulled up. When arriving at the entrance, he bent over to take Theresa from Armand¡¯s arms. ¡°Let me take care of her.¡±Armand looked up at him. In silence, he passed Theresa to Boyce. With others¡¯ help, Armand came up from the entrance of the cave. On the ground, he untied the rope in a hurry. The team leader said, ¡°Let me do it. You can¡¯t do it.¡±They had special ways to tie the rope, so ordinary people couldn¡¯t untie it. The knot was quite unique. Armand urged him anxiously, ¡°Please hurry.¡±The leader didn¡¯t speak. He only showed Armand how fast it would be by his practical action. After the rope was untied, Armand went to Boyce and reached out. ¡°Give her to me.¡±Boyce cast him a nce, only to find that he was weak as well. There was a certain distance from there to the car, so he was afraid that Armand wouldn¡¯t make it when carrying Theresa in his arms.¡±I can do it.¡± Armand knew what Boyce was hesitating about. Since he said so, Boyce couldn¡¯t insist. Right now, Armand must perform well in Theresa¡¯s presence. While Boyce was about to hand Theresa back to Armand, she said in a weak tone, ¡°Could you please carry me out?¡±She looked at Boyce.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Boyce checked on Armand immediately. When he offered to carry Theresa earlier at the entrance of the cave, it was because Theresa couldn¡¯t lie on the ground and Armand must need someone else to help him carry her. Right then, Theresa wasn¡¯t willing to let Armand carry her. Boyce was afraid that Armand would misunderstand. Armand pressed his lips in silence.¡±Could you?¡± Theresa asked again while looking at Boyce. She was too weak to leave on her own, so she had to rely on someone else. When they were pulled up, she could feel that Armand must be injured. She didn¡¯t want to owe him any favor, although he had confessed his love to her earlier. She never thought about getting reconciled with him. For her, the bygones were just bygones. Moreover, her health¡­¡±Mr. Shawn, if you are unwilling, please put me down. I¡¯ll go by myself,¡± said Theresa stubbornly.¡±Go ahead and carry her out,¡± Armand said before Boyce answered. Boyce pressed his lips and took a look at Armand, knowing that Armand didn¡¯t want to piss off Theresa. After all, they were both injured. Boyce didn¡¯t want to waste any time. He said to the team leader, ¡°I¡¯ll leave everything here to you.¡±After that, he carried Theresa, heading back. Armand was afraid that there would be branches in the way, so it would be difficult for Boyce to move forward. He took the initiative to walk in front and brushed the branches away for them. Theresa leaned against Boyce¡¯s shoulder, half-squinting. Armand was walking in front of them, so she w??.?o?e??h?(m)?.???happened to see the wounds on his back. His back was full of friction wounds, some of which were almost bleeding. Some of them had be purple and reddish. She was slightly moved and felt sorry for him. However, she wasn¡¯t so soft-hearted to get reconciled with him.???.?o???s???e.??(m)She didn¡¯t think that she would be with him again for the rest of her life. She closed her eyes, stopping watching him. It wasn¡¯t a long way but it was difficult to walk in the forest. After almost an hour, they finally walked out of it. Armand recognized Boyce¡¯s car and walked over to open the door, so Boyce could put Theresa in. As soon as Boyce wanted to put her down, Armand said, ¡°Give me the key. I¡¯ll drive.¡±He was afraid that Theresa would reject him, which would waste time again. Boyce bent over and put Theresa on the backseat and handed the car key to Armand. Thetter ???.???(e)??????.??(m)walked to the driver¡¯s seat with the key, pulled the door open, and sat in. Boyce sat in the backseat, taking care of Theresa. From the back of the car seat, he pulled out two bottles of mineral water. He handed one to Armand. ¡°Drink some water.¡±Armand didn¡¯t look back. ¡°Give it to Theresa, please.¡±Boyce reached further. ¡°There¡¯s plenty of them.¡±They had been trapped in the cave for a long time. He was certain that they both were thirsty. Knowing that Armand took the bottle over. Opening the lid, he gulped the water down. In one minute, he finished drinking the whole bottle. He tossed the empty bottle out of the car window and started the engine. Boyce, on the backseat, opened the lid of the bottle and gave it to Theresa. ¡°Have some, please.¡±Theresa raised her hand and took it over. The vi. Dolores got upte this morning. Probably she was too sleepy or she was lying by Matthew¡¯s side, she always slept soundly. When she got up, Matthew had already left the vi. After breakfast, Amanda said that Cotton¡¯s fur became dirty, so she pulled Coral to the yard to bathe Cotton. She also asked Coral to take her to shop for the dog food. Coral agreed with a smile. Dolores stood in front of the French window, watching Coral bathe the dog with two kids. She couldn¡¯t help curling up her lips. She turned around and picked up her phone, wanting to call Oscar to check on him. The TV was on. She picked up the remote control to turn it off, only to find a piece of news and unexpectedly she knew the man in the news. She turned around and picked up her phone, wanting to call Oscar to check on him. The TV was on. She picked up the remote control to turn it off, only to find a piece of news and unexpectedly she knew the man in the news.

 559

    Chapter 561 A Dog also Had WorriesN?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    The news was about the Nanshan Temple, which wasn¡¯t eye-catching. The key point was the man in the news ¡ª he was the man who harassed Dolores when she was in City C. The man was found naked in the temple, seriously injured. The scene was full of spection. Hence, it became a piece of news. After all, everyone knew that the temple should be a clean ce, in which anything filthy was forbidden. w??.?o?(e)l?Ho?e.?o?However, such a scene happened there. Dolores went to sit on the sofa, continuing to watch the news. Then she got to know that this man was found in the most inconspicuous storage room in the temple. Pinching the remote control, she was lost in thought. She thought about all the things that had happened recently. In the beginning, she got those photos. Then the man appeared to harass her, and a man showed up to save her. ording to Oscar, that man looked rich but wasn¡¯t a local in City C. Hence, she guessed that the man must be from City B because he appeared in City B. She guessed that the rich man must be Den Bailey mentioned by Matthew. The man on the news was acting in the show with Den at that time, so he must be someone that thetter trusted a lot. However, he had been found like this in a temple. Dolores believed that Theresa must have been locked up in a secret ce as well, such as the Nanshan Temple.???.?o???S?o?e.Co?The more she thought about it, the clearer the clue was, and the more frightened she became. If Theresa was hidden in the temple as she guessed, Dolores wondered if this naked man had any evil intention to Theresa. Dolores was almost strangled. She patted her chest with strength, but no matter how much she did it, she still couldn¡¯t breathe properly.¡±Mommy! Mommy! Can we go out?¡± Amanda ran over, throwing herself into Dolores¡¯s arms. She hugged Dolores, ying at being cute. ¡°Mommy, I want to buy the dog food for Cotton. I also want to change the dog chain¡­¡±¡±You can¡¯t go out today,¡± Dolores interrupted her before she finished her words. Rubbing Amanda¡¯s hair, Dolores said, ¡°Good girl, you need to stay home. Don¡¯t go out today.¡±¡±Why not?¡± Amanda looked up at her in disappointment. Dolores didn¡¯t know how to exin to her daughter. She didn¡¯t know what kind of man was that man named Den. Since they dared to take Theresa away, it meant this Den wasn¡¯t a kind man. He also kept making trouble. What if he wanted to do something on the kids? The vi was quite safe. Hence, Dolores tried to make an excuse to calm Amanda down, ¡°It¡¯s too hot outside¡­¡±¡±We¡¯ll sit in the car. The driver will take us. We don¡¯t need to walk under the sun. Besides, we have sunscreen umbres, or we can wear the sunscreen hats,¡± Amanda quickly rendered Dolores speechless. Dolores kept silent. She wondered since when Amanda had be so sharp-tongued. She put away her smile and became solemn. She said seriously, ¡°You can¡¯t go out today.¡±Amanda blinked. Suddenly, she withdrew herself from Dolores¡¯s arms, turned around, and trotted into her room. She became angry. Coral didn¡¯t know what happened. She didn¡¯t have the heart to disappoint Amanda. When they were bathing Cotton, Amanda kept nagging to buy something for Cotton. Hence, she tried to convince Dolores. ¡°The kids want to go out indeed. We can take them out shopping. The driver and I can take good care of them.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t agree. Looking up at Coral, she insisted, ¡°They¡¯d better stay home recently.¡±Before Coral spoke again, Dolores interrupted her, ¡°I¡¯m going out now. The driver will send me there.


    Let the kids stay home today.¡±After finishing her words, she stood up and walked upstairs. She was still wearing casual clothes at home. She decided to go out after watching the news. Last night, Matthew told her that Theresa had escaped. She wondered if something had happened and he dared not to tell her about the details. She couldn¡¯t feel easy unless she got to know the details. Coral was an understanding person. Since Dolores insisted, she couldn¡¯t keep convincing her. She walked to Amanda¡¯s room to coax her. Andrew heaved a sigh. He poured a bowl of dog food in front of Cotton, squatted down, and rubbed his head. ¡°How happy you are!¡±Cotton could be a worry-free dog as long as the master provided it with the food.W??.(n)o???(s)ho??.?o?If Cotton had known what was in Andrew¡¯s mind, it must tell him that a dog had its worries, too. It needed to please the master and always worried that if it would be dumped. A pet dog¡¯s life wasn¡¯t easy either. It wasn¡¯t living as so happily as the human had imagined. Dolores walked downstairs, only to find Andrew was feeding Cotton. She said, ¡°Go coax your sister.¡±Andrew raised his head and looked at her. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of her. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Dolores walked over to kiss him on his cheek. Andrew was way too sensible. ¡°Thank you, my son.¡±¡±If you have timeter, you¡¯d better take her to the pet store. The Frontline for Cotton has been used up. We need to get some,¡± said Andrew. Dolores had never had a pet, so she didn¡¯t know what he referred to. She asked, ¡°Is Cotton sick?¡±Andrew answered jokingly, ¡°Mommy, there¡¯s something that you don¡¯t know!¡±Dolores pinched his ear gently with a fierce look. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for me to bring you guys up. How could I have time and money to keep a pet for you?¡±Andrew kept begging. ¡°Mommy, my bad, my bad. That¡¯s not a medicine to cure any disease. It¡¯s for expelling the parasite. Someone brought us that thing. There was a little left. After bathing him, we¡¯ve used it up.¡±Any family keeping pets should have the medicine for expelling parasites at home, especially if there were any kids in the family. Dogs could get lice and fleas in their hair easily. If the medicine wasn¡¯t used, the lice and fleas would get into the kids¡¯ hair as well as in the house. Dolores patted him on his head. ¡°When your Daddy is free, ask him to take you guys there.¡±¡±Okay. Mommy, will you go with us then?¡± Andrew asked with a smile.¡±Of course. Now I need to go out to deal with something, bye.¡± Dolores stood up. Andrew said bye to her obediently. She waved her hand to him, changed her shoes, and walked out of the door. She didn¡¯t take anything when leavingst time, so she didn¡¯tck anything at home. The driver walked over, opened the rear door for her, and asked respectfully, ¡°Mrs. Nelson, where are we going?¡±Dolores thought for a moment. ¡°Thepany.¡±The driver closed the door and trotted forward to the driver¡¯s seat. The car was parked in front of thepany entrance quickly. Dolores didn¡¯t get off right away. On the way, she hadn¡¯t figured out what she would do and wondered if Matthew was in thepany. Pulling out her cell phone, she was about to call Boyce. She believed that she might get more reliable information from Boyce than that from Matthew. She knew that Matthew didn¡¯t want her to worry about this matter, but Theresa wasn¡¯t an outsider to her. Instead, she had been treating Theresa as her family. Besides, Theresa was kidnapped because of her. When she dialed Boyce¡¯s number, put the phone next to her ear, and waited for the call to be connected, another car was pulled over next to hers. The door of the car was immediately opened, and w??.???????o?e.??ma man in a suit got off. He turned around and walked into thepany. Dolores saw his face clearly. She gaped. It was him.

 560

    Chapter 562 Unimportant Person


    The man, who had appeared in City C and whose name was Den Bailey as Dolores guessed, now showed up here. She wondered if he came for Matthew. Right then, the call on her phone was connected. She heard Boyce¡¯s voice. ¡°Hello?¡±Since Dolores used a new number that she started to use after moving to City C, so Boyce saw it as an unknown number on the phone. Dolores pinched the cell phone. ¡°What on earth happened Theresa?¡±Boyce seemed to be startled at this voice. After a pause, he answered, ¡°She¡¯s in a hospital now.¡±¡±Did she get hurt?¡± she asked nervously.¡±She got some injuries and she¡¯s on fever now. The doctor is treating her,¡± Boyce answered honestly. However, when Dolores heard his words, she misunderstood. Boyce¡¯s answer kept reechoing in her mind. She thought about John¡¯s naked body, subconsciously misunderstanding that Theresa had been raped. She looked down and asked hoarsely, ¡°Does Armand know it?¡±Boyce answered, ¡°Yes, he does.¡±¡±Which hospital are you guys at now?¡± Dolores asked in a hoarse tone.¡±Are youing over?¡±¡±Not now. I¡¯ll go thereter.¡± Right now, she wanted to know why Den came to see Matthew.¡±The First People¡¯s Hospital,¡± Boyce said.¡±I got it. Thanks.¡± She hung up the phone. Pushing the door open, she got off and said to the driver, ¡°Please wait for me here.¡±She nned to go to the hospitalter. The driver answered and parked the car in the basement garage. It was quite hot outside. Dolores entered the lobby. Although Matthew didn¡¯t announce her identity to the public, he had admitted her to thepany. Hence, all the employees knew who she was. She wasn¡¯t stopped but treated respectfully. She smiled faintly to anyone who greeted her. When she walked out of the elevator, she bumped into Abbot. Seeing her, Abbot asked with a smile, ¡°Good day, Mrs. Nelson. Are you here for Mr. Nelson?¡±As Matthew¡¯s important assistant, Abbot didn¡¯t involve in as much of Matthew¡¯s daily life as Boyce and Armand did, but he was pretty clear about his boss¡¯s matters. Dolores answered, ¡°Yeah. Is it a good time?¡±Abbott said, ¡°Mr. Nelson is in the meeting with a guest now.¡±¡±Is the guest in a silver-gray suit?¡± asked she. Abbott nodded. ¡°Have you seen Mr. Bailey?¡±Upon hearing it, Dolorespletely ensured that the man was truly Den Bailey. Otherwise, Abbott wouldn¡¯t have called him ¡°Mr. Bailey.¡±She nodded. ¡°Yeah. I saw hime in earlier.¡±¡±Would you like to wait in the lounge, please?¡± asked Abbott. Dolores shook her head. ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯m going to go in and join their conversation.¡±As she spoke, she walked to the door of Matthew¡¯s office. When she reached the office door, her cell phone started ringing in her pocket. She pulled it out and found the caller ID was ¡°Uncle¡±. She walked aside and swiped to answer the phone. Before Oscar spoke, she took the initiative to ask, ¡°Hello, Uncle. Anything happened over there?¡±Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t call her right now.¡±Nothing serious. Everything¡¯s fine here. Someone came here to get the tailored clothes, but I told them that we have a lot of orders already so if they were willing to, they needed to wait for a long time. For those who were unwilling, I suggested they leave. The factory runs as normal. Theresa and you both left so suddenly, and you¡¯ve taken the kids away. I guess something urgent must have happened. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry. I¡¯m calling you to remind you no matter what has w??.??ve?????e.??mhappened, please do let me know if you have any difficulties. You must believe in your parents. What they have left you was not only the treasure. Do you know what I mean?¡±Dolores looked down at the tip of her toe. ¡°I see.¡±¡±Okay. How are the kids? I miss them so much.¡± Oscar had already got used to them. Once they were ?W?.(n)??e??????.?o?gone so suddenly, he always felt that his lifecked something.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask them to give you a video call tonight,¡± said Dolores.¡±Okay. I¡¯ve gotta go now,¡± said Oscar. Dolores hummed. After hanging up the phone, she stood there motionlessly for a moment. Oscar didn¡¯t tell her anything about her father, but after being with Oscar for a long time, more or less, she could feel what kind of man her father was. No matter what kind of man he was, she would remember what was mentioned in Jolene¡¯s letter ¡ª he was a good man. She adjusted her mood, turned around, and walked to the office door. Raising her hand, she knocked on the door. A momentter, she was asked to enter. Dolores straightened her back, pushed the door open, and entered. Matthew was sitting on the sofa with his back to her, and Den was sitting opposite him. They didn¡¯t w?(w).No??l??(o)?e.(c)??touch the coffee in front of them. It seemed that they were talking all the time and didn¡¯t stop until she came in. Seeing her, Den looked a bit awkward for a short while. With a smile, he said, ¡°Nice to see you again.¡±Matthew turned around slowly. When seeing Dolores, he slightly frowned. He had never expected that she woulde over. He asked gently, ¡°Why are you here?¡±He didn¡¯t hide anything from Den. Since thetter sent some photos to Dolores, he believed that Den must know who she was and her rtionship with him. Dolores walked over and smiled at him. ¡°Can¡¯t Ie here to see you?¡±As she spoke, she sat down next to Matthew. Den licked his lips in interest. ¡°Are you going to do PDA in front of me, an outsider?¡±¡±Is there any outsider here?¡± asked Dolores with a smile. Den burst intoughter. He nced through Matthew¡¯s face and intentionally tried to embarrass Matthew. He said deliberately, ¡°Ms. Flores, did you mean you never treat me as an outsider? I do think we are quite close.¡±He wondered if she was still appreciating him for ¡°helping her¡± in City Cst time.¡±Oh? I just haven¡¯t noticed you are also here.¡± Dolores still smiled faintly.¡±Ho ho. Ms. Flores, how interesting! I¡¯m sitting here right in front of you. How couldn¡¯t you see me? Am I not a human?¡± Den put away his smile. Dolores still smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve got that conclusion yourself, Mr. Bailey. I didn¡¯t make any remarks, all right? Since you¡¯ve admitted that you are not a human, I wouldn¡¯t disagree with you.¡±Den¡¯s expression was stiffened for a moment. Then he put back his smile. ¡°A sharp-tongued woman isn¡¯t attractive to the man. Be careful. Your man will dump you.¡±¡±Mr. Bailey, please mind your own business.¡± Dolores slightly twitched her lips. ¡°Last time, when I met you in City C, I didn¡¯t know you are Mr. Bailey, so I didn¡¯t thank you. I¡¯ve got a gift from you as well. I do appreciate your hard work.¡± She looked over at Matthew gently, who was looking at her right now. Their eyes met. Without any words, they could understand what was in each other¡¯s minds. With a smile, she asked, ¡°Mr. Bailey has sent us such a big gift, don¡¯t you want to return one for the appreciation?¡±Matthew reached out to toss the hair next to her ear and gently keep them behind it. With a doting smile, he said, ¡°Of course, I will. Courtesy requires a return of visits received, and so does sending a gift. I wouldn¡¯t be that impolite.¡±Matthew looked over at Den. ¡°Mr. Bailey, how do you like my gift in return?¡±Den squinted. ¡°It was you who provoked me first.¡±¡±Mr. Bailey, what are you talking about? Didn¡¯t you work with Jeffery Harris to kidnap first? Or, do you w?W.no????h??e.?o?think the Nelson family is a pushover, and anyone in the family could be kidnapped?¡± Matthew¡¯s voice went deeper, full of hidden anger.¡±Was the woman I kidnapped a member of the Nelson family? Doesn¡¯t everyone know Victoria Forbis used to be the mistress of your father? Mr. Nelson, you don¡¯t like your stepmother, do you? Now, you are against me because of this unimportant person. What benefits would you have?¡±

 561

    Chapter 563 What Do You Mean


    Den calmed down a bit and continued with a more friendly tone, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that your uncle can¡¯t help you with anything now. He has lost his position in the government now. Well, you are supposed to be enemies to each other. So what Boyce Shawn has been promoted as the deputy officer? I just don¡¯t want to make trouble for him. If I do, I¡¯ll ask my father to move his fingers. Boyce Shawn will be fired immediately. How can you fight against me? Do you think the investigation on John would lead to me? Last time, I could escape from it without being impacted, and so will I this time. Like I said just now, as long as you are willing to apologize to me for using me and hurting mest time, let¡¯s end this matter. From now on, we will be going in our own ways. Of course, Mr. Nelson, if you want to make friends with me, I¡¯m willing to.¡±Apologizing to him? Dolores wanted to retort him, but Matthew grabbed her hand to stop her. He shook his head at her, hinting at her to calm down. Matthew looked at Den, pressing his lips into a sharp arc. He said in a cold and determined tone, ¡°As long as she was from the Nelson family, no one shouldy a finger on her. Mr. Bailey, you do have a strong backer. However, no matter how strong your backer is, he must have weakness, right?¡±???.???e??h??e.?(o)?He slighted leaned back to the sofa, looking quite leisurely. With a snort, he continued, ¡°You son of bitch yed dirty tricks and got something nasty to show my wife. You kidnapped my wife¡¯s friend. No matter the old or the new grudge, you must have an exnation to me, Mr. Bailey. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±Den bared his teeth. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±He insisted that Matthew should apologize to him.¡±Too far? The man found in the temple should be working for you, Mr. Bailey. What has he done to my friend? Don¡¯t you know it?¡± Dolores chimed in. She clenched her hands, trying so hard to calm down.¡±Mr. Bailey, if you turn fighting into friendship, you should apologize for the car ident during the ??w.???e??(h)?(m)e.???kidnap and take responsibility for the matter. Hand out the man who has harmed my friend. As for the photos and your show yed with your men in City C, we could be generous and let it go.¡±¡±Are you kidding me?¡± Den was also annoyed that John had been to find Theresa in secret. John didn¡¯t only want to rape her but also let her escape. He also wanted to kill John. When he knew what had happened, he was so angry that his lungs almost exploded. However, he didn¡¯t want to hand John to them. ¡°If I simply gave John to you guys, who would be willing to work for me and trust me in the future? The car ident was just a pure unexpected incident. I wasn¡¯t the mastermind. The mastermind has already paid his price, hasn¡¯t he? Why do you still insist that I need to take the responsibility?¡±If he handed John to them, his subordinates would be disappointed in him. Nobody would be willing to work for him in the future. He believed that it was important to keep his men¡¯s trust in him. Hence, even John had made a mistake, Den would try to protect him. He wasn¡¯t protecting just a single person but the loyalties of his men. The nightclub manager took the initiative and went to jail for him, so Den believed that he had been treating his men indeed very well. Dolores sneered. ¡°Mr. Bailey, how couldn¡¯t you understand the thing that everyone could? If I don¡¯t care about my friend, do you think my friend would trust me in the future? We didn¡¯t insist on anything. We just want anyone who has been involved in this matter should take his or her responsibility. Is it too much?¡±Dolores¡¯s words poked the sore spot, and Den was rendered speechless. What she said truly made sense. Since they couldn¡¯t achieve an agreement, Den didn¡¯t smile as he did earlier. Looking at Matthew W??.?ov?l??o?e.C(o)?and then at the sharp-tongued woman, he seemed to understand why Matthew had fallen in love with this woman.


    In his opinion, most women and the women he knew were always waiting for men¡¯s protection no matter what had happened, or they would shed tears. However, she was standing by Matthew¡¯s side fearlessly. Den wondered if she was way too ignorant so she feared nothing. Looking at Dolores, he said, ¡°Do you know who my father is? You wouldn¡¯t have any benefit if you are against me.¡±Dolores looked into his eyes with confidence. She said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know who your father is. I just know people are born equal. Anyone who made mistakes must be responsible for the consequences. In ancient times, when a princemitted a crime, he would receive the same punishment as themon people. Does your father have the supremacy?¡±They red at each other in silence, neither unwilling topromise. After a long while, Den sneered. ¡°All right. Let¡¯s fight and wait and see who¡¯s the winner.¡±He walked out of the office after finishing his words. Dolores didn¡¯t turn back. ¡°See you, Mr. Bailey.¡±Den looked back at her and his eyes slightly moved. In the end, he twitched his lips into a smile. ¡°I look forward to meeting you again, Mr. Flores.¡±Then heughed out and left. Dolores looked cold. He was so arrogant, which meant that he had a strong backer so that he could be so confident.¡±You¡¯ve known it, haven¡¯t you?¡± Matthew asked. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t havee to him right at this moment. Dolores turned to look at him. ¡°The news has been wildly spreading. How can I not know?¡±Matthew rubbed his forehead. ¡°s¡­ I forgot to cut off the electricity in the vi.¡±Dolores was speechless. He was still kidding.¡±Seriously, what¡¯s your n? He seems to be a tough nut to crack.¡± Den wasn¡¯t tough, but his backer was. Matthew heaved a sigh and didn¡¯t answer. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to discuss this with her. What she should do now was to stay home and take care of the baby in her belly, leaving everything to him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you listen to me? Why don¡¯t you just stay home?¡±¡±How could I be staying home after watching the news? Theresa¡­¡± Her eyshes shook. ¡°I won¡¯t let go of that bastard who has hurt her!¡±She was extremely determined. Matthew was silent. He could understand her feeling. Actually, he wasn¡¯t sure if Theresa had been raped or not. As soon as she was rescued, she was sent to the hospital. Boyce didn¡¯t call him yet to report the status.???.n???????(m)?.???John had been hidden by Den, and thetter was afraid that Matthew would snatch John away.¡±Give me your cell phone.¡± Dolores reached out to Matthew. Matthew pulled out the phone and gave it to her. ¡°Do you want to save your new number on my phone?¡±¡±Nah.¡± Dolores looked down and tabbed on his phone without raising her head at all. Matthew was speechless. He wondered what she was doing. Was she checking his phone? Her behavior scared him.¡±What do you mean then?¡± Matthew asked tentatively.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

 562

    Chapter 564 Concerns over the Purity


    Matthew wondered if she didn¡¯t trust him. He leaned over, pressing his chin on her shoulder. He said in a soft tone ambiguously, his breath blowing the hair next to her ear intentionally or unintentionally, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t sleep with any other woman beside you. Only you could inspire my potential.¡±He truly wanted to avoid pissing her off. He was so close to her and he inhaled on her ear, making her tickled. Dolores moved aside and cast him a nce, ¡°Can¡¯t you be more serious?¡±?W?. n?????????.?o?Matthew felt wronged. He was quite serious. He was serious exining that he truly didn¡¯t want to sleep with any other women. He didn¡¯t have many ??w.?????S?o??. c??female contacts on his cell phone. If there were, it was for his work. He didn¡¯t store the contact number of any indecent woman. He was afraid that Dolores wouldn¡¯t let go of it. Suddenly, Dolores understood what he was talking about. Turning to look at him, she put on a smile. ¡°Have I told you? If you¡¯ve cheated on me, I¡¯ll cheat on you with more men.¡±Matthew choked up. Dolores didn¡¯t continue joking with him. She said solemnly, ¡°I know you don¡¯t want me to get involved in this matter. I can¡¯t help you with anything. What I can do is to take care of our kids and myself, so that you wouldn¡¯t have to worry about your family. I¡¯ll leave everything to you. I just find that Den is quite tough, so I stored Uncle¡¯s phone number on your phone. If there¡¯s anything inconvenient for you to deal (w)??.(n)??????om?.?o(m)with, you can ask Uncle for help.¡±After that, she looked up at him. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you will do. You must let the man who bullied Theresa be punished. That¡¯s my requirement for you. Can you promise me?¡±Matthew reached out to hold her in his arms. He bent down his head and kissed her on the forehead. He didn¡¯t leave her but pressed her temples while rubbing them. He whispered, ¡°I promise you.¡±After getting the answer she expected, Dolores left his embrace. ¡°Go ahead with your work. I¡¯m leaving W??.???e??(h)???.???now.¡±¡±It¡¯s almost noon. Why don¡¯t you leave after lunch?¡± Matthew grabbed her hand, holding her tightly and unwilling to let her go. Dolores withdrew her hand but failed. She said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m going to visit Theresa in the hospital.¡±Although Matthew still didn¡¯t want her to leave, he could only release her.¡±I¡¯ll go back home after seeing her,¡± said Dolores before leaving the office. Matthew hummed gently. Out of thepany, Dolores went to the basement garage and sat in the car. The driver sent her to the hospital. After arriving at the hospital, she called Boyce, asking about their location. Boyce said Theresa had been sent to the observation room, which was on the third floor. When Dolores found the observation room on the third floor, she saw Boyce answering a call in the corridor, seemingly he was talking about his word. Seeing here over, Boyce exchanged a few words with the person on the other end of the line and hung up the phone.¡±Theresa is in the room. She¡¯s sleeping now. Armand is with her inside,¡± said Boyce. Dolores nodded. She said, ¡°If you are busy, please go ahead with your work and leave things here to me.¡±Boyce truly has to deal with something. However, he was concerned. ¡°Are you sure?¡±After all, she¡¯s pregnant.¡±I¡¯m just pregnant not a patient. Go ahead with your work. I¡¯ll keep an eye here. If I need any help, I¡¯ll call you,¡± Dolores said determinedly. Boyce couldn¡¯t insist, so he left. Seeing that Boyce had gone, she walked to the door of the observation room. Through the ss on the door, she saw Armand sitting in front of the bed in a blue-striped patient¡¯s gown. Dolores stood at the door for a moment and pushed the door open gently. Upon hearing the sound, Armand thought it was Boyce, so he didn¡¯t look back. He just stared at Theresa while sitting in front of her bed silently. Dolores cast a nce at Theresa, who was still sleeping. She whispered, ¡°Armand, let¡¯s talk outside.¡±Realizing it wasn¡¯t Boyce¡¯s voice, Armand looked back. Seeing Dolores, he kept quiet for a few seconds and then nodded in agreement. He stood up and tucked Theresa into the quilt. Turning around, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Dolores walked in front and headed out of the observation room. Armand followed her and closed the door. They didn¡¯t leave the room too far, talking in the corridor.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Have you got injured?¡± Dolores asked with concerns when seeing he was wearing the patient¡¯s gown.¡±Some minor injuries.¡± Armand lowered his head. His back was wounded, and he can¡¯t wear his shirt now. Hence, after cleaning his wounds, the hospital gave him a patient gown.¡±Good you are alright.¡± Dolores stood in front of the window, looking at him. ¡°Do you know Theresa¡¯s condition?¡±Armand leaned against the wall but the wounds on his back were squeezed. He slightly frowned, lowering his head. ¡°No matter what happened to her, I don¡¯t care.¡±He did care, but his concerns to her had been over the purity of her body. He had taken Theresa¡¯s virginity. After bing his girlfriend, she was always hurt. This time, she was also a victim. How could he still be so shameless to care about those unimportant things?¡±But, even I don¡¯t care, she¡¯s not willing to ept me again,¡± Armand said in depression. He felt quite helpless but he couldn¡¯t do anything and tell anyone about it. Dolores knew that Theresa was hurt too muchst time. Theresa could let go of it because she was mentally strong and determined.¡±She needs time,¡± said Dolores. She wouldn¡¯t get involved in their love. After all, all of them were adults and knew what they wanted. She asked Armand because she wanted to know if he still loved Theresa. If so, he needed to use his heart to warm up Theresa¡¯s heart, which had turned cold. Then he could be forgiven by her. If he didn¡¯t love her anymore, he should leave her in peace. However, Dolores could tell that Armand still loved Theresa deeply. She slightly heaved a sigh and asked, ¡°How is she? What did the doctor say?¡±¡±The doctor had given her an injection to bring down the fever. She got some injuries on her legs. She couldn¡¯t walk recently before getting recovered,¡± said Armand. Dolores nodded. ¡°I see. Does she need to stay in the hospital?¡±¡±The doctor said it¡¯s not necessary. She should recover at home.¡± Armand pressed his lips. He told Dolores what was in his mind. ¡°I want to take her home and look after her. I know she¡¯s not willing to. Could you please help me convince her?¡±Theresa didn¡¯t have any family to take care of her, but she needed to be looked after. Hence, he wanted to take care of her by himself. Armand was afraid that Dolores might have some concerns, so he hurriedly exined, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to ask her to forgive me or want to show something to her. I just want to take care of her. She doesn¡¯t need to have any pressure. Dolores knew what he meant. He just wanted to take care of Theresa. However, upon their former rtionship, how could Theresa be willing to take it for granted? Theresa would be willing to ept it unless she had forgiven him.¡±I won¡¯t convince her.¡± Dolores looked at Armand. ¡°You should know ¡ª she hasn¡¯t forgiven you yet. Why would she allow you to take care of her?¡±¡±Then, who else can take care of her?¡± Armand leaned against the wall, feeling so upset. He slid down to sit on the ground. He felt so depressed and frustrated.¡±I¡¯ll take care of her. When she wakes up, I¡¯ll take her back to the vi. You know we have a lot of rooms there. She can move in. I¡¯ll hire another maid to do the housework, so I can take care of her. If you want to see her, you can go to our vi.¡±Dolores thought the same as Armand did. They wouldn¡¯t rest assured to let others take care of Theresa. They must take care of her on their own. Armand whispered, ¡°Thank you.¡±¡±Don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯ll take care of her, but it has nothing to do with you.¡± In Country A, Theresa and Dolores were quite close. She followed Dolores back, helping her set up ¡®Cloud¡¯. They were closer than friends. They appreciated and supported each other. They had be family. Dolores could see how frustrated Armand was. She also felt sorry for him. ¡°Cheer up! You can¡¯t gain back Theresa¡¯s heart in this way.¡±Armand looked up at him. ¡°Tell me, Dolores. What should I do?¡±

 563

    Chapter 565 I¡¯ll Be Jealous


    Armand was so puzzled, wondering what he should do. Dolores squatted down and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but if you truly care about Theresa, just give her more time. Don¡¯t push her too much while asking her to forgive you. You should move her by your practical actions.¡±In that case, Theresa would open up her heart and be willing to reconcile with him. Armand let out a bitterugh. ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying, but I¡¯m afraid that I couldn¡¯t do it well. On contrary, I might push him further and further away.¡±¡±As long as you¡¯ll do it wholeheartedly with a clear conscience, she must feel it.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t know how tofort him easier, so she tried her best to encourage him. She thought that Armand must have known what he had done wrong in the past. In the afternoon, Theresa woke up. After taking the injection and sleeping for a whole morning, she looked much spirited. Armand knew that she hadn¡¯t eaten much, so he brought back some food. Afraid that Theresa would be upset when seeing him, he asked Dolores to take the food in. Dolores walked in and helped Theresa to sit up. What Armand bought was cooked wheaten food that was easy to digest. Theresa hadn¡¯t eaten for almost three days, so her stomach was empty. She had ???.????(l)?(h)??e.?(o)?been starved for a long time, so she couldn¡¯t eat anything hard or spicy and could only start eating little by little. Hence, Armand didn¡¯t get much food for her. Watch her finish eating, Dolores gave her a ss of warm water, cleaned the lunch box, and tossed them into the garbage can. Then she sat on the edge of the bed and talked to Theresa. She knew that Theresa wasn¡¯t willing to be taken care of by Armand, but she still asked, ¡°Your legs were injured, so recently you can walk at all. You need someone to take care of. Armand wants to¡­¡±¡±I don¡¯t need him to take care of me. Please help me get a nursing worker,¡± Theresa interrupted Dolores before she finished her words. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s a minor injury.¡±Dolores looked at her and didn¡¯t convince her, because Theresa didn¡¯t need the persuasion at all. Only after she was moved by Armand¡¯s actions and fell in love with him again, the love would be true. If Dolores insisted on convincing her, Theresa would only feel bothered. She didn¡¯t want to upset Theresa. Grabbing her hand, Dolores said, ¡°I got it. Come to my vi with me. My kids and I are always at home. You wouldn¡¯t be bored. OK?¡±Theresa was a bit hesitant. ¡°Well, would it bother your family too much?¡±¡±Bother? Of course not!¡± Dolores emphasized, ¡°In your current condition, how can I let a nursing worker take care of you?¡±Theresa didn¡¯t know what she was thinking about, so she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t get injured so seriously. I truly don¡¯t need¡­¡±¡±Do you treat me as an outsider?¡± Dolores interrupted her. She and Armand had misunderstood ¡ª they thought that Theresa had been raped by John. Dolores didn¡¯t dare to speak it out, so she hid her concerns, afraid that she would give Theresa too much pressure. After all, Theresa wouldn¡¯t want others to know about this matter. Dolores was worried that Theresa would make blind and disorderly conjectures if she stayed alone. Although Theresa looked spirited and rxed, Dolores thought that it was because she pretended to be tough. Hence, Dolores didn¡¯t want Armand to take care of Theresa and insisted on taking her back to the vi.¡±Of course not!¡± Theresa was willing to stay with her certainly. However, they were not in City C now, where there were only Dolores and the kids in the house. Matthew was also in the vi. They had just had a family reunion. Theresa was afraid that she would bother them as an outsider. Dolores understood what she was worried about. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have a lot of rooms in the vi. I¡¯ve called Coral to prepare you a guestroom on the first floor. Just move in. I¡¯ll take care of you.¡±Theresa pressed her lips and didn¡¯t refuse her anymore. Dolores asked her to take a nap and she would go through the hospital discharge procedure. Actually, with this excuse, she went to see Armand ???.?ov??(h)?m?.?(o)?outside. Armand didn¡¯t dare to enter the room after Theresa had woken up, afraid to upset her. He was sitting on the bench in the corridor, his hands on his knees, looking quite depressed. Dolores called him in a low voice, ¡°Hey, Armand.¡±¡±Yes?¡± He looked over.


    Dolores said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask my driver toe over and take Theresa hometer. Take good care of yourself. w??.No(v)el?hom?.Co?Get better soon.¡±Armand nodded. Then he lowered his head. Dolores heaved a sigh. She didn¡¯t speak again and turned away. She called the driver toe upstairs and borrowed a wheelchair from the nurse¡¯s office. With the driver¡¯s help, she helped Theresa to sit inthe wheelchair and pushed her away from the hospital. When they reached the car, she helped Theresa sit in with the driver¡¯s assistance. Armand was standing in front of the window at the end of the corridor, watching that Theresa was helped into the car and the car roared away. Soon, the car vanished from his sight. He turned away and didn¡¯t continue staying in the hospital. When Dolores brought Theresa back to the vi, Coral had already prepared the guest room. She helped Theresa to lie on the bed. Although it was summer, there were a lot of trees in front and behind the vi. The dense branches and leaves had blocked a lot of sunlight. Dolores asked Theresa if she felt hot. Theresa shook her head. ¡°Not at all.¡±She was still on a fever. The room with the air condition was way too dry, so she wouldn¡¯t feelfortable. Dolores walked to the bed and asked, ¡°Shall I open the window?¡±Theresa said, ¡°Sure.¡±¡±Call Coral if you need some water or use the bathroom. I¡¯ll go out shopping for your clothes.¡±Theresa was in a patient¡¯s gown as well. She was kidnapped and had no belongings at all. She needed to get changed every day in summer. Dolores had a simr figure as she had, so Theresa could put on ???.?(o)??l(s)?(o)m?.C??Dolores¡¯s clothes, but she needed new underwear. Hence, Dolores would go shopping for lingerie and some casual clothes for her. Theresa said jokingly with a smile, ¡°You are pregnant, but I still send you out. If your husband knew it, would he scold me?¡±Dolores put down the medicine from the hospital on the nightstand and cast her a nce, ¡°He never scolds anyone.¡±Theresa curled her lips and reminded her, ¡°I know you haven¡¯t been together for a long time. Now you are reunited so you must be clingy to each other. Don¡¯t do PDA in front of me. I¡¯ll be jealous!¡±Sometimes, Dolores felt that Theresa and Armand were alike ¡ª their speaking tones were alike.¡±Take a nap. I¡¯m taking off now.¡±¡±Okay. Go ahead. I¡¯ll take a nap.¡± Theresay down. Dolores could tell that she was sleepy, so she closed the door. Amanda was still angry with Dolores. Since Dolores came back, Amanda didn¡¯t speak to her at all. She was sitting on the sofa ying with Cotton. Andrew threw up his hands. He also didn¡¯t know what was going on with his sister today as he failed to coax her. Dolores didn¡¯t have time to coax Amanda. She said to Coral. ¡°Theresa is napping in the guestroom. Please check on herter to see if she¡¯s still on fever.¡±Coral answered, ¡°Okay, I will.¡±She said to the kids, ¡°Keep quiet. Aunt Theresa is napping now. She¡¯s not well. You guys need to behave yourselves.¡±¡±We will,¡± said Andrew. Amanda seemed that she hadn¡¯t heard anything, only continuing teasing Cotton. Dolores sighed and didn¡¯t expect that Amanda started showing her temper. After casting her daughter a nce, she turned around and walked out of the house. The driver was waiting for her outside the dooras she requested. The driver got off the car and opened the rear door for her. Dolores bent over and sat in. ¡°The shopping mall, please.¡±The driver answered and trotted to drive the car. Soon, the car was pulled over in front of the shopping mall. After parking the car, the driver followed her in. Dolores¡¯s goal was quite clear. She walked directly to the women¡¯s outfit section.¡±Dolores Flores?¡±When she was about to enter a store, someone called her from her back.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

 564

    Chapter 566 She Was So Cold-hearted


    The voice sounded a bit familiar to Dolores, and soon she recognized the person. She stiffed a bit. She wondered if she should look back or just pretend not to hear her. Even if they met, she didn¡¯t know what to talk about. Right then, the person repeated her name and kept looking at her up and down. Dolores couldn¡¯t pretend that she hadn¡¯t heard her anymore, so she looked back. Sure enough, Marian was standing afar. They were not quite distanced from each other, but Marina changed a lot. She looked much older. She used to take good care of herself, but now she looked even older than her actual age, having a lot of gray hair. Marian forced a smile. ¡°I thought I called the wrong person.¡±As she spoke, she looked at Dolores¡¯s belly. It had slightly bulged now. She asked, ¡°Almost five months old, is it?¡±Dolores hummed. ¡°Almost.¡±¡±Are you shopping here?¡± asked Marina. Dolores said yes.¡±Are you in a hurry? If not, there¡¯s a cafe on the sixth floor. Shall we have a talk?¡± Marina suggested. Dolores pressed her lips without speaking. She wondered what she could talk about with Marina.¡±I don¡¯t mean anything, just want to talk to you. I¡¯m alone at home, always bored,¡± said Marina with a smile. Since she said so, Dolores would be quite heartless if she kept refusing. Even if she didn¡¯t want to mention her rtionship with the Harris family, Marina didn¡¯t do anything wrong. They used to talk with each other like a family and have meals together.¡±Please wait for me,¡± Dolores said to the driver. Thetter nodded. ¡°Okay, Mrs. Nelson.¡±¡±There¡¯s an elevator.¡± Marian pointed at the elevator and said. Dolores walked over. They wait for the elevator toe down and went to the sixth floor. Marina chose an inner corner next to the window. It was quiet in the cafe, and there were almost no customers. A waiter came over. Marina ordered a cup of coffee and looked over at Dolores. She asked, ¡°What would you like to order?¡±¡±A ss of fruit juice, please.¡±Marina passed the menu to the waiter and said, ¡°A cup of coffee and a ss of fruit juice. Thanks.¡±W?w.????s?o??.???¡±All right.¡± The waiter took over the menu and asked, ¡°What kind of coffee would you like, Ma¡¯am?¡±¡±Anyone would be fine,¡± said Marina.¡±Okay, Ma¡¯am.¡± He left. Dolores and Marina looked at each other in silence for a while. Dolores didn¡¯t know how to start the conversation. Should she ask Marina how she had been recently? Obviously, she wasn¡¯t doing great. However, Dolores couldn¡¯t find any suitable words for this moment. Finally, Marina started a subject. ¡°The bigger the baby grows to, you¡¯ll feel more exhausted. Do you feel tired now?¡±Dolores said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m all right, just more sleepy than before. I heard others were quite sleepy at the beginning, but I became sleepy veryte.¡±Marina smiled. After all, she had given birth before, so they had somemon topics. ¡°When I was carrying Noah, I also became sleepy veryte. You didn¡¯t get fat at all. I gained a lot of weight at that time. Before giving birth, I reached seventy kilograms already.¡±Dolores smiled. ¡°Probably it¡¯s because of my constitution. I could hardly gain weight.¡±When Marina still wanted to say something, the waiter came over. He served Marina with the coffee and Dolores with the juice. ¡°Please let me know if you need anything else.¡±Dolores hummed faintly. After he left, she picked up the juice and took a few sips. Marina picked up her coffee but didn¡¯t drink. She was considering how to tell Dolores about Jeffery. However, no matter what she would say, the atmosphere would be quite embarrassing. In the end, she gave up.¡±Are you still in touch with Noah?¡± Marina put down the coffee and asked. Dolores answered honestly, ¡°No.¡±After she had left town, she didn¡¯t contact anyone, because she didn¡¯t want to know what happened after that. Now she hade back, but she never discussed such things with Matthew. She tried to avoid anyone and anything from the Harris family.??w.N??e???(o)(m)e.???¡±He joined the military.¡± Marina lowered her head, turning the coffee mug. ¡°Have you heard thingsN?velDrama.Org ? content.


    about your mother¡¯s older brother?¡±When she asked, she didn¡¯t look at Dolores. Upon hearing it, Dolores clenched her hands under the table but didn¡¯t answer. Marina knew that she had known it. With a smile, she said in an ironic tone, ¡°It was on news. Everyone should have known it.¡±After a pause, she continued, ¡°I used to hate you at that time. No matter what, you should persuade (w)?(w).?o?????(o)(m)(e).???Matthew. For your sake, he wouldn¡¯t have done so much.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t agree with her at all. However, she didn¡¯t speak it out. No matter Marina hate orin about her, Dolores didn¡¯t care at all. She didn¡¯t want to be trapped by things that had happened in the past. All she wanted was to lead a good life now. She would never have conflicts with Matthew because of such things.??w.?o(v)???h??e.C??¡±But soon, I understood. It was truly your uncle¡¯s fault. No matter if he had known it or not, he shouldn¡¯t have done it. He had killed Victoria Forbis. After all, it was because he cared too much about Jolene.¡± Marina looked up at Dolores. ¡°Your uncle went to turn himself in. Please don¡¯t feel any pressure when facing Matthew. You don¡¯t owe him anything. Your uncle has done so because he cared about your rtionship with Matthew. In fact, he longs to see you.¡±In the end, Marina started sobbing. They had a happy family before, but right now she was the only one at home. Due to Jeffery¡¯s matter, there were a lot of rumors, so she seldom came out. This was her first timeing out shopping after Jeffery was put in jail. Her cousin¡¯s child was getting married, so she was shopping for a wedding gift. Dolores¡¯s heart fluctuated. No matter how much she wanted to avoid, even if she had deliberately ignored something, it still existed. Her rtionship with the Harris family was just an example. She didn¡¯t want to admit it, but it existed. Marina wiped her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve been too talkative. By the way, Noah is doing great in the military.¡±That was the only thing that could delight her.¡±I didn¡¯t mean to ask you to do anything by talking to you. I¡¯m just wondering if you could meet your uncle when hees out,¡± Marina said in a begging tone. It was Jeffery¡¯s wish. As his wife, that was all she could do for her husband. Dolores looked at Marina, and her mind was in a mess now. She had a lot ofplicated feelings in her heart that she couldn¡¯t calm down at all. She couldn¡¯t turn Marina down, but she didn¡¯t want to have any connection with the Harris family. After all, Jeffery had directly caused Victoria¡¯s death.¡±Is this request quite hard for you?¡± Marina couldn¡¯t understand it. What was wrong with her meeting Jeffery? Suddenly, she found that Dolores was cold-hearted.¡±Do you only care about your husband instead of other family members?¡± Marina wanted to suppress her emotion, but she couldn¡¯t help questioning Dolores. Dolores stared at her for a few seconds. She wasn¡¯t afraid that Marina would misunderstand, but she wanted Marina to know why she wanted to cut ties with the Harris family. She exined, ¡°When the car ident happened, she wouldn¡¯t have died, but she protected me. I was safe and sound because she exchanged it with her own life. How am I supposed to face your husband?¡±Her children had lost their grandmother and Matthew had lost his mother because of Jeffery. In all Matthew¡¯s life, he wouldn¡¯t be able to call Victoria ¡°Mom¡±. It was the regret in his whole lifetime. It couldn¡¯t be made up to by anything. Marina was startled. She had never expected it would be like that.¡±Well¡­¡±¡±Please stop it. I don¡¯t want to mention the past. I just want to lead a peaceful life with him.¡± After finishing her words, Dolores stood up. ¡°I¡¯ve gotta go now.¡±Marina also followed her to stand up. ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡±

 565

    Chapter 567 Unlucky Day


    Dolores paused and looked back. Marina was silent for a moment and continued, ¡°Is there any possibility for you to change your mind? You used to get along well with Noah. Don¡¯t you treasure your friendship at all? Do you want to cut the ties with uspletely?¡±Dolores didn¡¯t know, and she couldn¡¯t answer her questions now.¡±I must go now.¡± She turned around again. She wanted to leave those matters to the time. If time could cure everything, she wished that all her unhappiness would be faded as time went by. Marina felt quite depressed. Both her husband and son cared about Dolores, but she was too ruthless. Although Jeffery did make a mistake, he turned himself in. Why couldn¡¯t her heart be softened?¡±Whenever Noah called me, he always asked about you. I didn¡¯t know how you were doing, but I lied to him that you were doing good and asked him not to worry. He kept asking about you because he cared about you as a family. Whenever I visited Jeffery, he also asked me if you hade back to town and been reconciled with Matthew. They both cared about you, but you don¡¯t care about them at all. I truly feel disappointed.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t respond to her at all, striding out of the cafe. She had heard Marina¡¯s words. Her heart wasn¡¯t as cold as a stone. She had feelings and thoughts. How couldn¡¯t she be touched? However, she hadn¡¯t decided how to get along with them yet. In her heart, there was something that she still couldn¡¯t let go of. Since Marina asked her for clear answers, Dolores didn¡¯t think she could do it. Even if she answered, it would be against her will. She couldn¡¯t forgive or ept them truly. The driver was waiting for her outside the cafe. He was afraid that Dolores couldn¡¯t find him so he ???.(n)??e?sHo??.?o?dared not to leave. Seeing Dolorese out of the cafe, he immediately walked over. He could tell that she looked annoyed, so he asked, ¡°Mrs. Nelson, would you like to go home now?¡±¡±Let¡¯s go downstairs.¡±Although Marina ruined her mood, Dolores still remembered what she wanted to do. The driver followed her. After getting alone with Theresa for a long time, Dolores knew her size and style of clothes. She walked through several stores and got some for her. It was summer, Theresa needed to change clothes every ??w.?o????Ho?e.co?day. The driver followed Dolores while holding the shopping bags. She wanted to buy the underwear for Theresa, but it was inconvenient for the driver to follow her in, so she asked him to wait outside of the lingerie store. She walked in, realizing that Theresa didn¡¯t have nightgowns and pajamas, so she went over to browse them. Other customers were browsing the nightgowns as well.¡±Tiana, look. How do you like this one?¡± A woman was showing a set of seductive lingerie to her daughter. Tiana blushed. ¡°Mom, this one is too exposed. How could I wear it?¡±w(w)?.??(v)???ho?e.co(m)Upon hearing the voice, Dolores looked over. When she saw the girl¡¯s face, she confirmed who she was. She felt familiar when hearing her voice so she looked over. It turned out to be Charles¡¯ wife, Tiana. She wondered why Tiana was in City B. Was Tiana from City B? It seemed that Charles didn¡¯t mention Tiana was from White City. It was a small city, and the White family was the most important one there. Charles said that the Meyer family could help his career, so the Meyer family should be either rich or powerful. Otherwise, Charles wouldn¡¯t have chosen to get married to the daughter from this family.¡±Exposed? All men like this style.¡± The woman pulled her daughter and asked, ¡°Tell me honestly. Have you slept together?¡±Her daughter was still childish. She was afraid that Charles married her daughter only because of their family background. Charles couldn¡¯t walk but he was handsome and capable. A lot of ordinary people couldn¡¯tpare to him. She was quite clear ¡ª if her daughter weren¡¯t from their family, Charles wouldn¡¯t have married Tiana. Tiana blushed more. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? We¡¯re a couple. Of course, we sleep together.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    She slightly lowered her face and dared not to look into her mother¡¯s eyes. It seemed that Charles had predicted that someone would ask Tiana such a question, so he had told her how to answer it. She just gave her mother the answer. The woman looked quite surprised. ¡°For real? You¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡±Tiana pulled down the seductive lingerie from her mother¡¯s hands and put it back. She turned away. ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡±When she turned around, she happened to see Dolores who was next to them.¡±Hey! How are you?¡± Tiana greeted her. She still remembered that Charles introduced thisdy to her at their wedding. Charles seemed to be quite close to this woman. He also touched her belly. Dolores smiled at her. ¡°Hi there.¡±ww?.?o??(l)?h???.(c)??¡±Do you know each other?¡± Tiana¡¯s mother walked over, looking at Dolores up and down. Tiana nodded. She answered honestly, ¡°Yeah. She¡¯s a good friend of Charles¡¯. She also attended our wedding.¡±Her mother stared at Dolores¡¯s belly for a few seconds and then looked at her face. Dolores wasn¡¯t a stunning woman at the first sight, but the longer one looked at her, the more beautiful she would be. All her features had standard beauty. Besides, she was quite easy-going, very attractive. The woman clenched Tiana¡¯s hand tightly. She knew her daughter was quite pure-minded. ¡°Are you Charles¡¯s friend?¡±Dolores seemed to have sensed the woman¡¯s hostility to her. She didn¡¯t know how to exin. So she answered indifferently, ¡°We¡¯re not quite close, just ordinary friends.¡±¡±But I could tell you are quite close. Charles also touched your belly that day. Have you forgotten?¡± Tiana blinked and said. She didn¡¯t have any other thoughts, and nor was she as thoughtful as her mother. She just stated what she had seen. Originally, her mother was quite alert to Dolores as she was an attractive woman. Upon hearing Tiana¡¯s words, she suspected that Dolores and Charles must have an affair. Looking at Dolores, she pulled a long face. They were so close that Charles could touch her body. What kind of pure friendship would that be? Obviously, Tiana¡¯s mother didn¡¯t believe that Dolores and Charles were just ordinary friends. With a sneer, she asked, ¡°What on earth is your rtionship with Charles?¡±Dolores suddenly felt that it wasn¡¯t her day today. Just now, she met Marina. Now, it was Tiana¡¯s turn. Such an unlucky day! Dolores could read between the lines of the woman¡¯s words. Frowning, she exined, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood¡­¡±The woman snorted and interrupted her. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? My daughter is pure-minded and easy to get deceived, but I am not. If you were ordinary friends, how could he touch your belly?¡±She looked more and more annoyed. ¡°Are you carrying his bastard?¡±Dolores¡¯s face also became cold. ¡°Mind yournguage. I have a husband.¡±¡±Mom! What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so angry?¡± Tiana pulled her mother¡¯s hand. She couldn¡¯t understand why her mother started fighting with Dolores. Dolores didn¡¯t want to continue talking to her. The woman had already misunderstood. She couldn¡¯t exin it in a short time. The more she exined, the more suspicious the woman would be. She turned around and was about to leave, but the woman pulled her to stop. ¡°You can¡¯t leave! Tell me clearly. Does Charles White have anything to do with the baby in your belly? Don¡¯t you know he¡¯s married? Are you his mistress or he wants you to be his mistress?¡±The woman¡¯s words had be harsher and harsher. Dolores was also angry. She said in a fierce tone, ¡°Let go of me now. Or, I¡¯ll call the police!¡±¡±You are a shameless mistress. I dare you to call the police!¡± The woman tightened her grip on Dolores¡¯s wrist. She said aggressively, ¡°If you don¡¯t make it clear today, I won¡¯t let you go!¡±Dolores pulled out her cell phone. The woman saw that she was going to make a call. Raising her hand, she knocked down Dolores¡¯s phone and snapped, ¡°What are you doing? Looking for helpers huh? Let me tell you. If you don¡¯t make it clear today, you can¡¯t go anywhere!¡±

 566

    Chapter 568 A Ghost Unable to AvoidContent rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Dolores¡¯s phone fell to the ground with a cracking sound. The screen cracked. She took a look at the cell phone on the floor, looking more and more annoyed. Turning to look at the woman, she said in a cold tone, ¡°I¡¯ve answered your question and exined, but you don¡¯t believe me. What can I do? Do you want to grip me like this all the time?¡±The woman still refused to let go of her. ¡°What can you do to make me believe you?¡±After all, for intimate people, they could touch each other. She knew her daughter well, so she was afraid that her daughter would be cheated on. Dolores pointed at the phone on the ground. ¡°I can call my husband toe over. Can he prove it?¡±The woman hesitated but still couldn¡¯t rest assured. ¡°What if you call someone to pretend to be your husband?¡±Dolores was speechless. That woman waspletely unreasonable. Dolores was almost mentally copsed. She couldn¡¯t W??.?ov???ho?e.?omconvince this woman at all. Judging from the woman¡¯s outfit, she should be from the upper ss, but she was just like a shrew. Tiana pulled her mother. ¡°Mom, stop it! A lot of people are watching us now.¡±The woman didn¡¯t look around. She didn¡¯t think disgrace was important to her. After all, her daughter¡¯s happiness would be more important. She couldn¡¯t let anyone destroy it. Tiana failed to convince her mother, so she sent a message to Charles when her mother didn¡¯t notice it.¡±Are you nning to grip me in this way forever?¡± Dolores clenched her hands, slightly trembling. Her chest heaved up and down. If it weren¡¯t that she was pregnant, she would push the woman away violently. What an impossible bitch!¡±Since you don¡¯t trust Charles White, why did you let your daughter marry him? Whenever there¡¯s a woman next to him, you¡¯ll suspect them. Would there be any end? How long can you watch for your daughter? Can you watch for her all her life? What if you died one day and what should she do then?¡±Dolores calmed herself down, trying her best to suppress her anger. She continued to convince the woman. ¡°I guess when you let your daughter marry Charles White, you must like him. Now they¡¯re married, you should try to trust him. You shouldn¡¯t always suspect him. If Charles knows what¡¯s going on now, what will he think about you?¡±The woman was rendered speechless. When she let her daughter marry Charles, she truly liked him. Particrly, her husband was extremely satisfied with Charles. The woman was pretty delighted about her daughter¡¯s marriage. It was true that she must believe that Charles could take good care of her daughter. She could keep an eye on them for the time being, but she couldn¡¯t do it for all their lifetime. If Charles were truly a yboy, she couldn¡¯t stop him either. The woman was a bit touched. ¡°Do you have no rtionship with Charles for real?¡±Dolores looked at the woman without any guilt. ¡°I can ask my husband to get our marriage certificate to show you. Would it work?¡±The woman paused a bit. Letting go of her wrist, she said, ¡°Call him.¡±Dolores breathed a sigh of relief. When she was about to bend over to pick up her phone, Tiana picked it up for her and handed it to her. ¡°I can tell it¡¯s not so convenient for you.¡±Looking at the cracked screen, she said apologetically, ¡°My mother didn¡¯t mean it. I can make it up to you.¡±Dolores looked up at Tiana. She was a truly good girl, well-protected by her parents. She hadn¡¯t experienced any darkness in the world, so she treated everyone kindly. Reaching out, she took over the phone from Tiana¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Thanks.¡±¡±You are wee. My mother is so excited because she cares about me, but believe me, Charles wouldn¡¯t lie to me. I believe you are a good woman, too,¡± said Tiana seriously. Dolores used to feel sorry for Charles because he married Tiana. Now she found that Charles was so lucky. If he didn¡¯t treat this girl kindly, Dolores would also curse him and beat him up. Tiana was such a good girl. If he only wanted to develop his career by using her family background instead of treasuring her, he would be a viin indeed.¡±Why don¡¯t you make a call? Are you lying to me?¡± the woman urged Dolores, seeing that she didn¡¯t dial any number and feeling that Dolores was lying to her. Dolores ignored the woman. She liked Tiana, but she truly couldn¡¯t like this woman. It was alright for her to care about her daughter, but she stopped her without any reason, which was truly uneptable. The woman was way too tough. If Dolores didn¡¯t exin it clearly, she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave. Although she didn¡¯t want Matthew toe over for this trifle, she swiped to unlock the screen and dialed his number. Since the screen was cracked, the phone didn¡¯t work well. However, Dolores didn¡¯t know that when the driver saw she was troubled by someone in the store through the ss window, he had already called Matthew. A ck car was stopped in front of the shopping mall entrance. The door was pushed open. Slender legs wrapped in the suit trousers showed up first, and a tall and strong figure got off the car. He strode into the mall. Right then, another car was also pulled over. Tom helped Charles to get off. Seeing Matthew, Charles greeted him, ¡°Hi, Mr. Nelson.¡±Matthew paused his pace, looking back at Charles. He didn¡¯t respond, keeping striding to the ce where the driver told him. Charles followed him in and arrived at the lingerie store quickly. All the staff in the store were watching the fun. They didn¡¯t go up to stop the woman or ask them to leave. On contrary, they believed that the scene could attract more customers. Seeing Matthewing over, the driver walked up to him and said, ¡°Mrs. Nelson came in for shopping, but a woman has been troubling her.¡±


    ¡°For what?¡± Matthew asked while striding in. The driver said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t in the store earlier, so I¡¯m not sure about the details. I just saw that woman gripped Mrs. Nelson and not let her go.¡±Matthew¡¯s face became cold. He walked into the lingerie store and saw Dolores was staring at her phone over there. Dolores was trying to call him but the screen didn¡¯t work, so she hadn¡¯t made it after a long time. He walked over and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±Dolores raised her head and saw him. As if she has seen the straw to save her life, she was so delighted that she almost rushed over to hug him. Suppressing her impulse, Dolores didn¡¯t hug him but took his arm intimately as if she was showing the woman that she was married. Leaning against Matthew, Dolores said in a weak tone. ¡°I¡¯m so exhausted. Please exin to thedy about the rtionship between us.¡±Matthew was confused. Howe he needed to exin their rtionship? He wondered what on earth had happened. The woman didn¡¯t like socializing a lot, but everyone knew Matthew in City B, and she wasn¡¯t an exception. She had never heard that Matthew had got married. She was in a panic, realizing that she must have misunderstood. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say.¡±Charles!¡± Right then, Charles came in. Tiana ran to him and pushed his wheelchair. Before Charles ???. no?e?s(h)???.c??asked, she said, ¡°Mom seemed to have misunderstood the rtionship between thatdy and you, so Mom stopped her leaving. Please exin it to Mom.¡±Upon hearing it, Matthew got to know why Dolores was troubled. His face became darkened, squeezing ironical words from his throat, ¡°What a ghost unable to avoid!¡±Charles knew the reason, looking annoyed as well. He whispered to ask, ¡°What on earth happened?¡±Otherwise, Mrs. Meyer wouldn¡¯t have misunderstood the rtionship between Dolores and him. Tiana recalled and answered, ¡°It seemed that since I said you had touched thedy¡¯s belly, Mom started to be angry.¡±Charles understood what happened instantly. He came over and apologized to Dolores, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for causing you such trouble.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t look at him at all, feeling extremely annoyed. No one would feel delighted after being called a mistress, stopped from leaving the scene, and watched for fun.¡±You don¡¯t need to apologize to me. Please exin it to your wife and your mother-inw.¡±¡±Mom, this is Ms. Flores, Mr. Nelson¡¯s wife. We used to know each other and we are good friends. Thest time, I did that thing abruptly, Ms. Flores was shocked as well. Please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Charles was expressionless but felt quite unhappy. Obviously, Mrs. Meyer didn¡¯t trust him at all. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have done such a stupid thing to pest Dolores.?(w)?.No??ls?o?e.???Mrs. Meyer felt quite awkward. She didn¡¯t expect that Charles woulde here. Turning around to look at her daughter, she knew that it was her daughter who noticed him. She heaved a sigh and thought that her daughter was indeed silly. However, she didn¡¯t have the heart to scold her daughter, so she could only bear it. She had never expected that Dolores¡¯s husband was Matthew. She forced a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve misunderstood.¡±Otherwise, Mrs. Meyer wouldn¡¯t have misunderstood the rtionship between Dolores and him.  Tiana recalled and answered, ¡°It seemed that since | said you had touched thedy¡¯s belly, Mom started to be angry.¡±  Charles understood what happened instantly. He came over and apologized to Dolores, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for causing you such trouble.¡±  Dolores didn¡¯t look at him at all, feeling extremely annoyed. No one would feel delighted after being called a mistress, stopped from leaving the scene, and watched for fun.  ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize to me. Please exin it to your wife and your mother-inw.¡±  ¡°Mom, this is Ms. Flores, Mr. Nelson¡¯s wife. We used to know each other and we are good friends. Thest time, | did that thing abruptly, Ms. Flores was shocked as well. Please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Charles was expressionless but felt quite unhappy. Obviously, Mrs. Meyer didn¡¯t trust him at all.  wW?.?o?e??(h)???.???Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have done such a stupid thing to pest Dolores.  Mrs. Meyer felt quite awkward. She didn¡¯t expect that Charles woulde here. Turning around to look at her daughter, she knew that it was her daughter who noticed him. She heaved a sigh and thought that her daughter was indeed silly.  However, she didn¡¯t have the heart to scold her daughter, so she could only bear it. She had never expected that Dolores¡¯s husband was Matthew.  She forced a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve misunderstood.¡±

 567

    Chapter 569 Shopping with Me


    Dolores wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk to her. ¡°Now everything is clear. Can I go now?¡±Mrs. Meyer hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°My bad. Yes, please.¡±Dolores looked up at Matthew. She was quite tired, whispering, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±??w.N(o)??????m?.?o?Matthew looked down at her, only to see the tiredness was overwritten on her face. She also looked spiritless. He guessed that she must be bothered by the matter that happened. Grabbing Dolores¡¯s hand that was taking his arm, he squinted and gazed at Charles coldly. He warned Charles, ¡°Leave my wife alone in the future. This is thest time. Next time I wouldn¡¯t let it go so easily.¡± Then he cast a cold nce at Tiana and Mrs. Meyer, leaving with Dolores. Out of the lingerie store, Matthew asked, ¡°Why did youe out alone?¡±Dolores heaved a sigh. She said jokingly, ¡°Or what? Should I ask you toe shopping with me?¡±She didn¡¯t have any friends and Theresa was the only close friend to her, but she was injured and staying home now. Thinking of Theresa, Dolores felt more depressed. Matthew turned to look at her. ¡°What do you want to buy? I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Dolores didn¡¯te out shopping for herself. She was just kidding. She knew that he was always busy and nor could he be like a husband from an ordinary family shopping with her. She looked up at Matthew with a bright smile and said in a coquettish tone, ¡°Are you shopping with me for real?¡±Matthew lowered his head and kissed her on her lips, chuckling. ¡°Don¡¯t I look serious?¡±Charles, out of the lingerie store, witnessed the scene not far from him, kept calm. However, a trace of different feelings shed through his eyes. He could tell that Dolores and Matthew loved each other very much. Mrs. Meyer didn¡¯t notice Charles¡¯s expression. She was still shocked that Matthew had got married and his wife was already pregnant. ¡°The public always calls Matthew Nelson a golden bachelor. Howe he¡¯s already married?¡±Charles cast her a nd, operating the wheelchair to leave in silence. Tiana hurriedly followed him. When Mrs. Meyer returned to her senses and saw her daughter¡¯s action, she heaved a sigh. Her daughter wasn¡¯t only pure-minded but also cared so much about Charles and obeyed him a lot. One day if Charles dumped her, she wondered what her daughter should do. It wasn¡¯t that she always had the evil prediction and wished her daughter to lead an unhappy life, but in her opinion, her daughter was way too naive and didn¡¯t know how bad a man could be. She didn¡¯t think Tiana knew how to please her husband and gain his heart. If this went on, Mrs. Meyer was afraid.??w.????l????e.???She reminded her daughter, ¡°Tiana, slow down.¡±Then she followed them. On the way back home, Charles had been quiet all the time as if he was expressing how unhappy he was in this way. He could tell that Dolores was quite angry. She couldn¡¯t be happy since she was ndered as a mistress and watched for fun by so many onlookers. He had never expected that Mrs. Meyer could stop Dolores from leaving in public despise her own ?w(w).No????H???.c(o)?identity. That was too much! The Meyer¡¯s residence was in amunity next to the office building of the City B government. There was a big park opposite the government office, so the surroundings were pretty nice. Themunity was on the right side of the park, covered by the forest in the park. It looked quite low-key, but the people who stayed in thismunity were almost the families of the government officers. The low-keymunity had extremely good facilities and security. Soon, the car stopped. With Tom¡¯s assistance, Charles got off of the car. Mrs. Meyer and Tiana also got off from the backseat. This was the first time that Charles came to visit his parents-inw with Tiana after their wedding. He would also discuss some business with his father-inw, n Meyer. n wasn¡¯t a businessman but a government officer. He had a professional title in the government, so


    he had a lot of power. His wife, Maisy, was the third daughter of the Bailey family, but she didn¡¯t grow up in the family. She was brought up by her father¡¯s sister. She wasn¡¯t close to her parents. Probably it was because they hadn¡¯t raised her, so she didn¡¯t love them at all. After marrying n, she was more distanced from the Bailey family. She seldom contacted them. Her husband disliked the Bailey family at all, especially her youngest brother, Den, who always did evil things. n was a man with integrity, apletely different person, so they were not close to the Bailey family at all. However, Maisy and n loved each other a lot. Tiana was their only daughter. Although their daughter was slow and childish, they never disdained her. They tried their best to protect her and didn¡¯t have a second child. When Charles received Tiana¡¯s message, he was talking to n. Then he rushed out. Seeing that they came back together, n asked, ¡°Why did Tiana ask you out?¡±Charles didn¡¯t answer, still unhappy with Mrs. Meyer. Although he didn¡¯t love Tiana, and he truly wanted to used the Meyer family¡¯s background, but he had never thought to hurt Tiana. He really wanted to keep the naive girl by his side and treat her well. He didn¡¯t like to be suspected and spected. n could tell that he wasn¡¯t happy at a single glimpse. He turned to his daughter. ¡°Tiana, tell me.¡±Tiana told him what had happened in the lingerie store honestly. ¡°I couldn¡¯t convince Mom at all, so I texted Charles.¡±Upon hearing her words, Charles said, ¡°I marry Tiana for her family background, but I truly like her. She¡¯s not smart, but she¡¯s the purest and kindest girl I¡¯ve seen in my life. I want to spend the rest of my life with her together, and also, I want to take care of her upon my capabilities.¡±He didn¡¯t love Tiana, but he liked her purity. He didn¡¯t like scheming against each other at all. Since he didn¡¯t have the fate with the woman he had a crush on, he¡¯d rather spend the rest of his life with someone he liked to get along with. Charles looked up at Maisy. ¡°What you¡¯ve done today made me think that you don¡¯t trust me at all. I thought you know me well and trust me so you¡¯ve admitted me to marry Tina. However, it seems now. I¡¯m quite upset about it.¡±Maisy wanted to exin, but she couldn¡¯t find the right word. After all, she did suspect Charles¡¯s character. w??.?(o)???(s)?o??.co?¡±All right. I¡¯ve been too reckless this time. I won¡¯t do it again next time, OK? You can¡¯t only focus on my mistake all the time.¡± Maisy was quite open-minded. Since she had made a mistake, she admitted her fault although she was an elder. ¡°I¡¯ll go to make an apology to Mrs. Nelson the other day. After all, I¡¯ve disgraced her in public.¡±While she spoke, she added, ¡°Who could know that woman is Matthew Nelson¡¯s wife?¡±Charles wasn¡¯t an unreasonable man. He respected the Meyer couple a lot. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for you to go there in person. You are an elder. I¡¯ll ask Tiana to go there on your behalf. She¡¯s almost the same age as Mrs¡­ Nelson. It¡¯s good for her to go there.¡±Charles had his own purpose ¡ª he wanted Tiana to be a close friend to Dolores. He didn¡¯t want to approach Dolores by taking the chance, but he only wanted to see her more frequently. Maisy thought his words truly made sense. It was a bit humiliated if she went to apologize as an elder. Her daughter could go there on her behalf. However, she was worried that Tiana couldn¡¯t do it because Tiana didn¡¯t know how to socialize. Charles could tell what was bothering her, so he said, ¡°Mom, no worries. Mrs¡­ Nelson is quite kind. She won¡¯t make it difficult for Tiana.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

 568

    Chapter 570 You Are the Boss of Our Family


    Whenever he addressed Dolores as ¡°Mrs. Nelson¡±, Charles felt as if his heart was stung by a bee. He couldn¡¯t control that feeling, so he could only try his best to hide it.???. n?(v)e??h???.?o?Maisy thought about it and agreed. She pulled some cash out of her wallet and handed it to her daughter. However, she said to Charles, ¡°Please take Tiana to buy a new phone. I¡­ identally knocked over her cell phone. Since I want to apologize to her, I must make it sincere.¡±Right now, when Maisy thought about her actions earlier, she finally how reasonable she was at that time. She was way too excited, afraid that her daughter had been bullied. Right now, she felt so embarrassed and disgraced. Her actions didn¡¯t fit her identity at all. Charles took the money from Tiana¡¯s hands and gave it back to Maisy. ¡°Mom, I have money. Please keep it. In the future, if you need any financial support, please feel free to let me know.¡±n was an honest and upright man, so he only had his sry as the ie. Their family wasn¡¯t rich. Maisy didn¡¯t take the money over. She felt that she was so wrong about him, and she even suspected him earlier.¡±You know my family background. Nathan White wasn¡¯t my biological father, either. He treated me very well and made up to me with the father¡¯s love. However, I¡¯ve never had a loving mother, so I don¡¯t know how to love a mother back. From now on, I¡¯ll try my best to treat Dad and you well. Thank you for w??.n?vl??o??.???trusting me and letting Tiana marry me.¡±Charles¡¯s words were from the bottom of his heart. On the other hand, he wanted to tell Maisy that she didn¡¯t need to suspect him in the future. He was quite good at convincing others, and each of his words poked the sore spot of the Meyer couple. They didn¡¯t have a son, only a daughter. They never expected that their daughter and son-in-w would take care of them in the future. They only wished that after they passed away, there would be someone taking care of their daughter truly. Hence, Charles¡¯s words moved them a lot.¡±All right.¡± n patted Charles on his shoulder. ¡°Tiana is our only daughter, so her mother cares about her a lot. Please don¡¯t take what has happened today to your heart.¡±¡±I won¡¯t. Please trust me from now on. I truly want to take care of Tiana. I don¡¯t hope such a thing would happen in the future.¡±As soon as he finished speaking, Maisy chimed in and stated her attitude, ¡°I was way too excited today. I promise this will not happen again in the future.¡±¡±Hurry up and go. Probably you cane back for dinnerter,¡± said Maisy. Charles said with a smile, ¡°If it would bete, I¡¯ll have dinner with Tiana in a restaurant. Please don¡¯t wait for us.¡±


    Maisy agreed with a smile, watching her daughter and son-inw leave the house.?W?.?????????e.(c)??The shopping mall. Since she hadn¡¯t finished shopping, Dolores didn¡¯t want to keep Matthew with her. She knew that he must be busy looking for John now.¡±Why don¡¯t you go back to your work?¡± She found that she couldn¡¯t keep him selfishly by her side at all. Matthew stroked her hair and held her in his arms, walking towards another lingerie store. ¡°Boyce is investigating now. I can make time to shop with you.¡±Dolores curled up her lips into a faint smile. She epted he apany her. When entering the store, she came back to her senses and asked, ¡°How did you know what I¡¯m going to buy?¡±¡±Weren¡¯t you in a lingerie store just now?¡± When he spoke, he approached her. A woman¡¯s lingerie was always private. He thought that Dolores would shop for herself, so he almost clung his lips to her ear. He acted way too ambiguous, so Dolores pushed him away and whispered to remind him, ¡°We¡¯re in public and watched by others. Retrain yourself.¡±Matthew hummed gently. ¡°I¡¯ll be unrestrained after arriving home then.¡±Dolores choked up. Thinking that Theresa moved in, she believed it was necessary to notice Matthew. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±???.?(o)?????o??. co?¡±What is it?¡± Matthew looked at her solemn look, and his heart skipped a beat.¡±I helped Theresa move into our vi. She needs to be taken care of, but she¡¯s unwilling to let Armand do it. I can¡¯t rest assured to let others take care of her, so I asked her to move in. I forgot to ask you for your opinion earlier.¡± She didn¡¯t think it was a big deal, but she needed to notice him no matter what. Matthew knew that Theresa and she were pretty close. Although he knew it might be a bit inconvenience and he wanted to spend more time with her and the kids alone, he wouldn¡¯t turn her down. No matter it was because of Armand or Dolores, he couldn¡¯t say no.¡±You are the boss in our family.¡± He pulled out a set of extremely seductive ck lingerie and showed Dolores. ¡°How do you like this one?¡±No matter it was because of Armand or Dolores, he couldn¡¯t say no.  ¡°You are the boss in our family.¡± He pulled out a set of extremely seductive ck lingerie and showed Dolores. ¡°How do you like this one?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

 569

    Chapter 571 WY Group¡¯s CEO¡¯s Girlfriend


    Dolores was rendered speechless. She didn¡¯te here to buy things for herself. Moreover, even though she wanted to buy these things, she wouldn¡¯te with him.¡±Hmmm¡­¡±Matthew thought she was not satisfied with the one he picked just now, so he selected a set of light purple underwear, which looked sexier than the ck set. Its bras were made of ayer of thin gauze ???. n????(s)????.c??and there was a T-back. Although the ck set of underwear was also sexy, at least it was aplete pair of underpants. As for this set¡­ it waspletely of a sexy type. Dolores red at him. She could even feel the weird gazes from the sales clerks behind. Dolores said in a low voice, ¡°Can you be decent?¡±Matthew asked with a serious expression, ¡°Aren¡¯t I decent?¡±Dolores was rendered speechless again.¡±I want to see you wearing sexy underwear for once.¡± Dolores¡¯ underwear was all conservative, which wouldn¡¯t expose much of her skin. Her figure was so charming when she was not pregnant and it could arouse his sexual desire even though she didn¡¯t wear sexy underwear. Although her figure had some changes after getting pregnant, it didn¡¯t reduce her charm; instead, it became more attractive. Except for the growth in her belly, her breasts also became bigger. And her butts had always been round. She looked attractive no matter what she was wearing. Dolores snatched the underwear from him, in case that he would continue this topic, she too two sets of underwear which were not of the style she often wore in usual times. But they also looked sexy. Since Dolores was living with Theresa, of course, she knew what styles of underwear Theresa liked to wear. When seeing the underwear Dolores selected, Matthew slightly curved his lips upward. However, before he could say something, Dolores shot a nce at him and said, ¡°These are for Theresa.¡±Matthew, ¡°¡­¡±He immediately turned around and didn¡¯t look at the underwear again. With his back to Dolores, he said, ¡°Would you like to take away the underwear I selected for you and put them together?¡±He left after finishing the words. He didn¡¯t want to see other woman¡¯s underwear. w??.?o????H???.???Looking at his back, Dolores curled her lips into a smile. She liked the feeling he gave her. Dolores handed the two sets of underwear and then the two sets of underwear selected by Matthew to the sales clerk and said, ¡°Please package them respectively. C cup for these two sets and C cups for the other two sets.¡±She wore a C cup. After getting pregnant, her breasts grew a bit bigger. In the past, she wore a B cup. She was slim, so the B cup was not too small for her. When she didn¡¯t get pregnant, she had a curvy and attractive figure. It was just that her breasts grew a bit bigger after her pregnancy. The sales clerk took the underwear from her and said, ¡°Okay. Please wait a minute. I will take out the sizes you want.¡±Dolores nodded her head. When the sales clerk went to take new underwear, Dolores wandered around the underwear store and selected two sets of pyjamas. Judging from the style of the trousers and the tops, they were for Theresa. The reason why she bought these two sets of pyjamas wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t trust Theresa or she didn¡¯t trust Matthew. It was because there should be a prudent reserve between the males and females. Moreover, she did have some selfish motives  she didn¡¯t want Matthew to see the body of any other woman. However, they had to meet since they were living together. Theresa¡¯s legs were injured and now she temporarily couldn¡¯t walk. She didn¡¯t have to wear a business suit all day long log and it would be rtivelyfortable for her to wear silk and loose pyjamas at home and it was also convenient for her toe in and out of her bedroom. Dolores chose the two sets of pyjamas after considering aspects. The sales clerk packaged the underwear ording to Dolores¡¯ requirement and then packaged the two sets of pyjamas she selectedter. She packaged them into three boxes and then put the boxes into three paper bags respectively. The package looked high-ss. The sales clerk handed the bags to Dolores and thoughtfully told her what was in the three bags respectively. Dolores remembered her reminder, paid the bill and then left the store. Matthew was having a call at a ce not far away from the entrance of the store. It seemed like he was talking about the matter rted to Den. He asked someone to keep an eye on Den. Dolores didn¡¯t bother him and waited aside. Seeing that Dolores had gone out, Matthew said to the person at the other end of the phone, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this when meeting tomorrow.¡±He then ended the call, put his phone into his pocket and walked over. But he didn¡¯t help Dolores carry the bags; instead, he put his arm around her shoulders and asked, ¡°Do you want to buy anything? We rarelye out for shopping. I will pay for whatever you want.¡±Dolores pondered for it carefully. Actually, he hadn¡¯t bought anything for her. Last time he gifted her flowers, but it was she who asked for it. The ring was a birthday gift for her and she never wore itContent rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    because she thought it was too high-sounding and meretricious and gave it to her daughter. He didn¡¯t buy anything else for her.¡±Dolores nestled in his arms and said, ¡°I have everything and I don¡¯t want anything. But if it¡¯s gifted by you, I will like it no matter what it is.¡±Matthew was pleased by her words and his mood was enhanced. He asked her to give the bags to the driver and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping.¡±Dolores obediently handed the bags to the driver. As the four sets of underwear were from the same store, their packages were the same. Fearing that they would have to open the boxes to discriminate the underwearter, Dolores handed the bag of underwear which was selected by Matthew just now to him and said, ¡°Help me carry this.¡±Although Matthew didn¡¯t ask anything, he was clear of it. He received the bad, put one hand on her shoulder and walked upstairs. Dolores didn¡¯t ask him about what he nned to buy for her and simply followed him. The first floor was for garments and the second floor was for cosmetics, jewellery, bags and suitcases, etc. As a matter of fact, Matthew also didn¡¯t know what to buy. He just thought that he should buy the most expensive one. No matter what, he should give her the best thing. In the past, he had no notion about money. After taking charge of his family¡¯spany, he devoted himself to developing thepany and wanted to prove his ability by earning money as much as possible. He was so rich, but he never thought about how to use the money. But now he knew it. In the future, he would earn more money and then give his wife and children the best things. His life was no longer aimless as now he had a goal. He enjoyed such a feeling. Not caring about the peopleing and going, he exerted some forces on the arm that wrapped around Dolores¡¯ shoulders and pulled her into his arms. Dolores looked up at him in shock, ¡°What are you doing? Hmm¡­¡±Before she could finish the words, a kissnded on her lips. But Matthew didn¡¯t lose his reason and he didn¡¯t go too far. It was just that he had an impulse to kiss her at the moment. Many people in the mall saw this scene and discussed it in whispers.¡±Is that man the boss of WY Group?¡±¡±I think so.¡±¡±Isn¡¯t he unmarried? Who¡¯s that woman?¡±Some people thought they were witnessing a piece of breaking news. They took pictures of the scene and posted them on the Inte with a caption: WY Group¡¯s CEO Has a Girlfriend. Dolores flushed a bit. She felt shy not because of Matthew¡¯s kiss, but for many people who were watching them. But Matthew didn¡¯t give a shit about it. With his arm around her shoulders, they walked towards an outlet of Chanel. Although he hadn¡¯t studied what women would like, he asionally heard the conversations of female employees in hispany about what they liked. He thought since Dolores was also a woman, she would probably like those things too. It was true that Dolores would buy these things. Women were always fascinated by beautiful things and this was their nature. But Dolores wouldn¡¯t buy them excessively and wouldn¡¯t attach great importance to famous brands ???.?o????h??.either. She would only choose things suitable for her. She also had many bags, but they were all of the ordinary brands and their prices never exceeded 1, 000 dors. After entering the outlet¡­Dolores flushed a bit. She felt shy not because of Matthew¡¯s kiss, but for many people who were w??.n?vel??om?.???watching them.  But Matthew didn¡¯t give a shit about it. With his arm around her shoulders, they walked towards an outlet of Chanel. Although he hadn¡¯t studied what women would like, he asionally heard the conversations of female employees in hispany about what they liked.  He thought since Dolores was also a woman, she would probably like those things too.  It was true that Dolores would buy these things. Women were always fascinated by beautiful things and this was their nature.  But Dolores wouldn¡¯t buy them excessively and wouldn¡¯t attach great importance to famous brands either. She would only choose things suitable for her.  She also had many bags, but they were all of the ordinary brands and their prices never exceeded 1, 000 dors.  After entering the outlet¡­

 570

    Chapter 572 I Will Show You My Naked Body after Coming Back


    When they entered the outlet, a sales clerk immediately greeted them. The sales clerk didn¡¯t give too much introduction of the brand to them, because almost everyone knew about this brand and it was no redundant exnation was needed.¡±Do you want to have a look at our new arrivals?¡± The sales clerk, who had an appropriate smile on her face, was in a ck business suit. All the sales clerks in this outlet were in the same uniform and all of them were well-trained and decent both in behaviour and speech. They wouldn¡¯t guide them to buy anything but only made some simple introductions to them. Dolores knew that new arrivals were always sold at a high price. No matter what product it was, new arrivals would always be the most expensive ones.¡±No thanks¡­¡±¡±Have a look.¡± Before Dolores could finish her words, she was interrupted by Matthew. The sales clerk led them to the ss cab inside, took out thetest arrival from an independent disy box and showed it to Dolores, ¡°I think it¡¯s unnecessary to tell you about the styles and quality of this brand as you must be clear of them too. Actually this new arrival suits you very much. Its design has contrast colours and several colours are avable. I think the ck one and the pink one suits you.¡±Dolores reached out to touch the bag. It felt soft. Its design was simple yet gorgeous, showing no redundancy. There were some tassels around the zips, which added a trace of vitality to the simple design so that it wouldn¡¯t appear to be toneless.¡±You look young and the pink colour suits your temperament quite well.¡± The sales clerk sincerely thought this colour suited Dolores well. If it wasn¡¯t that she was pregnant, people would think that she was a university student. She thought the sweet style was suitable for Dolores. However, she didn¡¯t like the colour suggested by the sales clerk as she preferred the one which had ck and blue colour because it could be paired with everything.¡±This one really suits you well.¡± The sales clerk sincerely rmended it to her because she thought it suited Dolores well. Dolores waved her hand, ¡°I will have a look at other styles.¡±¡±But looks like you like it very much.¡± The sales clerk said with a smile. Actually Dolores wanted topare it with other styles. But Matthew said to the sales clerk, ¡°I want both of them.¡±Dolores, ¡°¡­¡±She looked up at Matthew, knitted her brows and asked, ¡°Why do you buy so many bags? I don¡¯t want to sell them.¡±¡±You can use them alternatively.¡± Matthew noticed that Dolores preferred the ck-and-blue one, but he also thought the ck-and-pink one rmended by the sales clerk suited Dolores well and she looked vigorous and young when carrying that bag. The sales clerk said with a smile, ¡°I will package them right away.¡±After finishing the words, the sales clerk took the two bags to the cashier desk. Dolores grabbed ?W?.n?v(e)??h???.?o?Matthew¡¯s cloth and pulled him towards herself, ¡°Even though you¡¯re rich, you can¡¯t spend money like this. Although I also like its design, one bag is enough for me.¡±Dolores pulled Matthew¡¯s body low. Matthew leaned downward and lowered his head following Dolores¡¯ force. His face almost reached her breasts. Matthew said in a low voice, ¡°I want to buy them for you.¡±The two sales clerks, who were standing in front of the cashier desk, looked towards them and ???.No????ho?e.??(m)whispered to their colleagues, ¡°Is this Mr. Nelson, the CEO of WY Group who is always seen on the financial channel?¡±¡±Could it be that he has a brother? Of course it¡¯s Mr. Nelson!¡± Her colleague replied and then said in a jealous tone, ¡°s, this woman is so lucky. See, Mr. Nelson is so generous!¡±The one who served for Matthew and Dolores hurriedly chimed in, ¡°Yes. That woman only wants to buy one of them, but her boyfriend is rich. It¡¯s just a piece of cake for him. s, why is the god so unfair? He¡¯s so capable in earning money, but why did God also give him a good appearance. Some men who can¡¯t earn money look ordinary or even have an ugly look. There is really a huge difference among human beings.¡±Her colleague said, ¡°Yes. Look, he¡¯s such a big boss, but he¡¯s so humble in front of his girlfriend.¡±The sales clerk paused and then looked towards them with jealousy, ¡°This woman must have saved the whole world in her previous life so that the god arranged such a perfect man for her in this life.¡±A man¡¯s most attractive aspect was that he would pamper his woman. There was no doubt that a good- looking and rich man who was willing to humble himself to pamper his woman would be so attractive. Dolores didn¡¯t notice their whispers as she was busy with reasoning with Matthew, ¡°Do you understand the morality of being thrifty?¡±Matthew had maintained the posture of being pulled down by Dolores for several minutes. He let out a chucklezily and unruly.¡±Aren¡¯t your eyes sore as you¡¯ve been fixing them on me like this?¡±Dolores rolled her eyes heavenward and loosened her grip. After straightening his back, Matthew smoothed his cor which became corrugated because of her grip. With a light smile on his face, he leaned towards her and whispered into her ear in a voice that only Dolores could hear, ¡°I will show you


    my naked body aftering back.¡±Dolores, ¡°¡­¡±She criticized him in her heart: How shameless! Who wants to see his naked body?¡±I¡¯ve packaged the bags for you. Do you need anything else?¡± Right at this moment, the sales clerk walked over. Dolores hastily pushed Matthew aside and lightly coughed, ¡°I don¡¯t need anything else. I will pay the bill.¡±¡±All right, pleasee with me.¡± The sales clerk led the way for them. The staff of the cashier desk had printed the bill. The sales clerk handed the bill to Dolores. But Dolores didn¡¯t spare a nce at it. She directly handed it to Matthew because she was afraid that she would feel distressed when seeing the bill. Matthew also didn¡¯t spare a nce at the bill. He took out a card from his wallet and handed it to the sales clerk, ¡°No passports for this.¡±The staff quickly printed the bill of payment and the sales clerk handed the bill to them, ¡°It requires the signature of the owner of the card.¡±Matthew picked up a ck pain and scratched his signature on the signature area. He put down the pen, took the card from the sales clerk and put it into his wallet. The sales clerk handed the packaged bags to Dolores. Matthew reached out and took the paper bags. With one hand carrying the bad, he held up Dolores¡¯ hand with the other hand.¡±Let¡¯s go home,¡± Dolores said after walking out of the outlet. She had gone out for a long time. Matthew turned around and looked at her, ¡°Don¡¯t you want anything else?¡±Dolores shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°I will ask you for it when I want anything.¡±¡±Okay,¡± Matthew replied. They didn¡¯t continue shopping and walked out of the mall. Matthew asked the driver to drive back and Dolores would take his car back. On the way back, Dolores¡¯ phone rang. She took out her phone and found it was a call from Charles. Dolores swiped the screen. As her screen had been broken, it wasn¡¯t that sensitive. She finally hung up the call after trying several times. Matthew looked over and finally found that her screen was broken, ¡°Who¡¯s the caller? Why is your ???.???(l)(s)????.C??phone broken?¡±¡±I identally fell. It¡¯s an insignificant call.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t want to have any rtionship with Charles anymore. It isn¡¯t because of the troubles brought by today¡¯s misunderstanding, it¡¯s that she really thinks w?W.no??l????e.(c)??that Tiana is a good girl and Charles should treat her well. She shouldn¡¯t contact him again.¡±Why didn¡¯t you tell me in the mall just now? It¡¯s been broken. How can you continue to use it?¡± Matthew knitted his brows. Dolores said in a low voice, ¡°I forgot it.¡±She found that her memory grew worse recently.¡±Is it still useful?¡± Matthew asked.¡±It¡¯s not that sensible.¡±¡±I will let Abbott buy you a new phone tomorrow and send it to the vi.¡± When speaking, Matthew suddenly thought of Jessica¡¯s call. Jessica called him to ask about Dolores¡¯ situation. She had gone through several operations several days ago and therefore she didn¡¯t have any time to ask about Dolores at that time. Now when she was recovered, she contacted Matthew. After hesitating for a while, Matthew decided to tell Dolores about Jessica¡¯s current situation. Jessica had been cooperative with the treatment and how her health condition was greatly improved. As long as it didn¡¯t rpse, she would live for many years.¡±Now she cane back to the prison. If she can have a good performance, Boyce will try to apply formuting her sentence and she will be discharged from the prison in one year at most.¡±She was allowed to leave the prison because of her illness back then. Now that her illness was cured, of course, she had toe back. Dolores feltforted. It was already a good thing for her that Jessica could live healthily.¡±She also said that she wants to take care of the children for us.¡±Jessica took care of Andrew and Amanda since their childhood. Last time she also told them about her attitude: She wanted to take care of the children for them. Dolores put her hand on her belly, ¡°She¡¯s like my mother.¡±Her gratitude towards Dolores who gave her love and care since childhood was greater than her gratitude towards her biological mother who gave birth to her. She had been living with Jessica in the past. Although they had suffered a lot, they supported each other instead of leaving the other. Therefore, they had deep feelings towards each other. Matthew mumbled a nasal sound. He could understand her thoughts. Then they didn¡¯t say anything else as if the topic about Jessica had made the atmosphere depressing. The car was driven to the vi. Except for the cars of the family, a ck business car was also parked at the entrance. Dolores and Matthew were all familiar with this car.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 571

    Chapter 573 We Can¡¯t Get Rid of HimN?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Charles car had been refitted and they knew who the owner of the car was with only one nce. Dolores subconsciously looked towards Matthew. As expected, when seeing Charles¡¯ car was parked W?w.n?????h?(m)e.?o?here, his expression grew gloomy. Dolores held up his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of the car together.¡±Matthew turned his head to look at her and their eyes met in the air. Dolores smiled at him and said, ¡°I will make it clear with him.¡±¡±Can he understand it?¡± Matthew snorted and added, ¡°We can¡¯t get rid of him.¡±Dolores chuckled as she thought the way Matthew talking when he was angry was extremely cute. She tightened the hold of Matthew¡¯s hand and said in a serious tone, ¡°Believe me.¡±Matthew studied her for several seconds and admitted it silently. He pushed open the door, got out of the car, walked to the door to the passenger seat and opened the door for her. Dolores stooped, got out of the car and then wrapped her arm around Matthew¡¯s.¡±Theye back.¡± Tiana, who stood behind Charles, said when seeming them getting out of the car. Charles watched it. Although many thoughts had surged in his heart, he still looked calm with the light smile that was always seen on his face. ¡°Tiana, please push me over.¡±Tiana pushed Charles towards them obediently.???.?o???????e.??(m)¡±Ie here to apologize to you.¡± Stopping in front of them, Charles broke the silence. Dolores looked angry without a trace of a smile on her face, ¡°It¡¯s true that you should apologize to us. We¡¯ve brought big trouble for me. You again embarrassed me today. It feels so awful to be pulled by the other person and be misunderstood as a home wrecker.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±¡±If you really feel sorry for me and know that you¡¯ve brought troubles to me, you shouldn¡¯t show up in front of me again.¡± Dolores made it clear. Although this might be merciless, it would be good for both parties. After all, both of them were married and they should be responsible for their own spouses. Charles had gotten married, so he should treat his wife well instead of having some feelings towards the other woman. She didn¡¯t like this aspect of Charles. Charles had realized that Dolores must be angry when she hung up the callst time. He said, ¡°I promise this will not happen again. I and Tianae here to apologize to you for the thing that happened in the mall today.¡±Dolores said in a firm and resolute tone, ¡°I ept your apology. Today¡¯s thing is a warning for us. Since we¡¯ve gotten married and have our own families, for the sake of our spouses, we must make a clear boundary between our rtionships. Today¡¯s ident is a warning for us.¡±After finishing the words, she looked up at Matthew. The seriousness on her face was reced by a gentle light smile as she said, ¡°Let¡¯se in.¡±Matthew sped her waist and said in a pampering tone, ¡°Okay, I will listen to your words.¡±He hadn¡¯tnded his gaze on Charles as if he regarded him as ar.¡±Hold on.¡±When they prepared to leave, Tiana stopped them and walked to Dolores, ¡°My mom broke your phone. ???.(n)o????H???.???To show our apology, this is a new one for you. I hope you can ept our apology and receive this phone.¡±She blinked her clear eyes when looking at Dolores, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for the ident that happened today. My mom became so unreasonable because she loves me so much. She has realized that she lost control of herself today.¡±She handed a bag to Dolores and said, ¡°Please receive it.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t take it from her because she didn¡¯t want to receive it. She wanted to make a clear boundary between her and Charles for the sake of everyone.¡±Dolores, can you please receive it? Otherwise, I will feel restless.¡± Tiana said sincerely and then continued, ¡°Other people think I¡¯m a fool and no one wants to be my friend. Since you¡¯re Charles¡¯ friend, you¡¯re also mine. I hope you can forgive us.¡±Dolores could be cold-hearted towards Charles, but she couldn¡¯t be too mean to Tiana. She reached out and took the phone from her, ¡°I¡¯ve told you that I ept your apology.¡±Tiana said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Dolores.¡±¡±We haven¡¯t had dinner. Dolores, can we eat at your home?¡± Tiana said ording to Charles¡¯ instruction. Matthew tightened the grip on Dolores¡¯ waist. He knew she was kind, so she wouldn¡¯t refuse this pure girl¡¯s request. When he was about to refuse it for her, Dolores spoke, ¡°Fine. You can eat at my home.¡±Dolores was clear that such a pure girl would not propose such a request and she thought someone


    must have taught her to say so.¡±Charles hadn¡¯t had dinner either.¡± Tiana turned around to look at him. Dolores, however, didn¡¯t spare a nce at Charles. She said, ¡°Our house is too small to amodate too many people. If you¡¯re willing, I can invite you to have dinner at our home. Of course, only you will be invited. Our table is too small and there¡¯s no space for the other person.¡±Tiana hesitated. What should she do if Charles was not with her?¡±Never mind¡­¡±¡±Tiana, you can go. I have to deal with something. I wille to pick you upter.¡± Charles interrupted Tiana with a smile. He was clear of Dolores¡¯ attitude towards himself. Now he could only let Tiana approach Dolores so that he could have the chance to meet her. It was fine if he could take a nce at her even if she didn¡¯t want to talk with him. Although Tiana didn¡¯t hate Dolores and had a good impression of her, she was still hesitant because she felt faint-hearted to stay at her house alone without Charles¡¯pany.¡±Be obedient.¡± Charlesnded his gaze at her gently. Looking at his eyes, Tiana nodded her head and replied, ¡°I will be obedient.¡±After finishing the words, she turned around to look at Dolores, ¡°Dolores, thank you for inviting me to have dinner at your home.¡±Dolores replied, ¡°You¡¯re wee. Come in please.¡±Tiana walked beside Dolores. Matthew let go of Dolores and walked behind them. After entering the vi, he turned around to close the door and shot a cold nce at Charles. Charles was not annoyed and replied with a smiled, ¡°Mr. Nelson, thank you for treating my wife.¡±Matthew snorted and then closed the door.¡±Dad.¡± Amanda, who was ying with Cotton in the living room, slipped down the sofa when seeing Matthew and ran towards him. Matthew stooped to embrace his daughter.¡±You finallye back.¡± Amanda jumped into his arms, wrapped her arms around his neck and said ?W?.N??e??h??e.Co?with a grievance. Matthew carried her up, walked to the sofa and sat down. He softly rubbed her small nose, ¡°Do you miss me?¡±Amanda nodded vigorously, ¡°I¡¯ve checked the time.¡± After saying that, she began toin, ¡°Mummy doesn¡¯t allow me to go out, but she herself went out and yed for the whole day.¡±Dolores took a nce at Amanda when hearing her words. Amanda then quickly buried her head into Matthew¡¯s arms.¡±What would you like to drink?¡± Dolores asked Tiana. Tiana shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty.¡±¡±Take a seat. Don¡¯t be restrained.¡± Dolores said with a smile. Tiana sat down on the sofa. Dolores went to the kitchen and asked Coral to cook some more dishes. Cotton stared wickedly at Tiana and growled threateningly. Although Cotton was gentle, it still held some hostility towards strangers. Tiana was a bit scared. Amanda finally noticed Tiana when she heard Cotton¡¯s growl and shouted, ¡°Cotton, don¡¯t be rude.¡±Cotton immediately became obedient. It wagged its tail, ran over and rubbed against her body. Matthew put down Amanda and said, ¡°I will go upstairs to change my clothes.¡±Amanda replied, ¡°Okay.¡±Matthew didn¡¯t directly go upstairs; instead, he walked out of the door and took the things Dolores bought into the house beforeing upstairs.¡±Excuse me, who are you?¡± Amanda studied Tiana from top to toe. She hadn¡¯t seen her before. Tiana replied with a smile, ¡°My name is Tiana Meyer. What¡¯s your name?¡±¡±I¡¯m Amanda Nelson. You can also call me Amy. As for my name, it¡¯s a long story, so I won¡¯t expand on it.¡±Amanda looked very helpless.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid of Cotton. It won¡¯t bite people.¡± Amanda rubbed Cotton¡¯s fur and even invited Tiana to rub it, ¡°Tiana, would you like to touch it? It¡¯s so obedient.¡±Tiana didn¡¯t dare to touch it because she was still scared by its ferocious look just now. Amanda held up Tiana¡¯s hand and put it onto Cotton¡¯s body. Amanda held up Tiana¡¯s hand and put it onto Cotton¡¯s body.

 572

    Chapter 574 Why Do You Have to Show Your Affection Publicly?


    Cotton¡¯s fur felt very soft and silky. It liked people to stoke its fur on the lower jaw and its head as it felt veryfortable when people rub the fur on those ces. Holding Tiana¡¯s hand, Amanda guided her to stroke Cotton¡¯s fur again and again. Cotton sat beside their feet obediently and lifted its head so that they could rub its fur. It narrowed its round eyes and it looked like it enjoyed this so much. It would even rub its head against Tiana¡¯s hand from time to time. It was so obedient and cute. Tiana secretly heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s very funny when it is not ferocious.¡±¡±Yes, I think so.¡± Amanda held up Tiana¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go to my bedroom.¡±Tiana hesitated, ¡°Isn¡¯t it inappropriate?¡±Her mom told her to be polite when visiting other people¡¯s home. How could she get into her bedroom?¡±Why is it inappropriate? Since you cane to my home, you¡¯re definitely my daddy or my mummy¡¯s friend, aren¡¯t you?¡±Tiana thought over it and thought her words were true. Charles¡¯ friend was like her friend. Amanda then pulled her into the bedroom. Dolores helped Coral to clean the food material as she thought it was tiresome work for her to do it alone. But after clearing it for a while, Coral pushed her out of the kitchen, saying that she was bringing troubles to her. But actually, Coral didn¡¯t want her to do the housework. Dolores could only leave the kitchen. The driver had put all the things she bought for Theresa on the sofa. Dolores walked over, picked them up and walked to Theresa¡¯s bedroom. Theresa was awake and Andrew was ying a game beside her.??(w).?ov???h(o)?e.??(m)Dolores knitted her brows and said, ¡°Theresa needs rest. Why do you y the game in her bedroom?¡±Before Andrew could exin it, Theresa justified for him, ¡°It was me who asked to stay here. I¡¯d been sleeping for a long time and now I¡¯m not sleepy at all. I felt so boring to stay alone, so I asked him toe here to apany me.¡±Dolores walked over and touched her forehead. It didn¡¯t feel cold. Apparently, she was still having a fever. A patient who had a fever should drink water as much as possible. She asked Theresa, ¡°Are you thirsty?¡±¡±Nope.¡± Theresa pointed at the kettle on the bedside cab, ¡°I almost drank the whole kettle of water. I still want to have the meal. I don¡¯t want my stomach full of waterter.¡±Seeing that she was in a good mood as if she hadn¡¯t been influenced, Dolores began to doubt her thoughts.???.?o?e?????e.?omInitially, she wanted to ask her about what happened in the temple. However, as Andrew was resent, it was inconvenient for her to ask so. Dolores took out the clothes she bought and hung them in the wardrobe. Theresa said with a smile, ¡°Thank you for spending one on me.¡±¡±Hmm, remember to return the money to me when you¡¯re recovered.¡± Dolores yed the joke deliberately. Half lying on the bed, Theresa said, ¡°I don¡¯t have money. If you really want me to pay your favour, I can give myself to you.¡±¡±I don¡¯t want you,¡± Dolores said disdainfully.¡±I don¡¯t eat too much and I can work. Why not ept me?¡±Dolores refused her resolutely, ¡°Nope.¡±Dolores put the underwear and pyjamas into the sink. These clothes which would directly touch the skin should be washed before wearing. Seeing that Dolores was washing clothes for her, Theresa felt her nose sour. She was so good to her. She took care of her as if she was her sister and this made her feel warm.¡±Oh, I lost. Renee, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Andrew handed the tabletputer to Theresa. Theresa adjusted her mood and curled her lips into a smile, ¡°You lost so quickly.¡±The game they were ying was called ¡°Idioms Solitaire¡± and it would be more and more difficult as it progressed. Andrew pointed at an idiom, ¡°Do you know what this idiom is?¡±Theresa, ¡°¡­¡±Although she was a citizen of the country, she grew up abroad. Therefore, she was not that familiar with the idioms and she didn¡¯t know the answer either.¡±Let¡¯s y the other game.¡± She proposed. Andrew snorted contemptuously.¡±Do you look down upon me?¡± Theresa put down the tabletputer and pinched his cheeks, ¡°You should respect the old and take good care of the young.¡±Andrew tilted his head and grinned, ¡°Then which group are you in? The old or the young?¡±¡±Brat, dare you to describe me as old!¡±¡±It¡¯s you who said to respect the old and take good care of the young. But apparently you don¡¯t look young. So you¡¯re the old.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that.¡±???.?o????Ho??.??(m)¡±You¡¯re too overbearing.¡±When Dolores walked out with a tub of washed clothes, she took a nce at the two persons who were quarrelling with each other, walked to the balcony and hung the clothes out. After hanging the clothes out, she noticed that Theresa and Andrew had stopped the frolic and they were fixing their eyes on the screen of the tabletputer as if they were watching something funny. Dolores put down the tub, walked over and asked, ¡°What are you watching?¡±Theresa and Andrew lifted their heads and looked towards her simultaneously and said in chorus, ¡°What do you think?¡±Dolores, ¡°?¡±With confusion, she took a nce at the screen and then widened her eyes. When she went shopping in the mall today, someone took pictures of it and posted them on the Inte. The most eye-catching one was the picture in which Matthew was kissing her. It was posted by a famous media ount and the post had received five million likes and almost one millionments. The main question was that this happened not long ago. How could it attract many people¡¯s attention? Dolores opened thement area and strolled downward.[Wow! It¡¯s the woman behind Helen White. But seems like this woman is more scheming and looks like she bears a baby in her belly.]Someone replied: [Is this woman a home wrecker who caused Matthew to cancel the engagement with Helen?]Someone retorted: [Apparently this woman is his true love. In the photos they shot before, Matthew had no expression on his face when he was with Helen. But he kissed this woman in the public. I saw a post of the other blogger  Matthew took this woman to the outlet of Chanel and bought bags for her.][What¡¯s the background of this woman?][s, who¡¯s this woman? She actually managed to let the CEO of WY Group fall in love with her. He¡¯s the youngest rich in the country! My dream to marry him and be rich has turned into bubbles!!!][What tricks have this woman yed?]Someone replied: [She¡¯s his true love. If you don¡¯t believe it, please see this photo.]The photo was taken in the outlet of Chanel and the photo, Dolores pulled Matthew towards herself. Matthew was smiling while Dolores looked serious as if she was teaching him a lesson. Dolores, ¡°¡­¡±¡±Can¡¯t you just show your affection at home? Why do you have to show your affection publicly? See, now you two be the trending news.¡± Theresa joked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that your husband is very rich? Don¡¯t you know that he¡¯s very handsome? Don¡¯t you know that thousands of millions of girls want to marry your husband? You¡¯ve snatched many women¡¯s prince charming.¡±Dolores took a nce at her, tossed the tabletputer onto the bed, turned around and walked out of ???.n??????om?.C??the room. When she walked past her daughter¡¯s bedroom, she found that Amanda was showing her ¡°treasures¡± to Tina through the half-opened door. Amanda¡¯s ¡°treasures¡± were nothing short of dolls and plush toys. Sitting by the bedside with a smile, Tiana didn¡¯t look impatient at all. It seemed like they got along well. Dolores didn¡¯t walk in or interrupted them. She gently closed the door, turned around and went upstairs. When she pushed open the door of her bedroom, she didn¡¯t see anyone and found the door of the bathroom was closed. Dolores thought that Matthew must be having a shower inside. She sat by the bedside, opened her new phone, inserted her SIM card, turned on the phone and began to browse the posts on Weibo. The top search of Weibo was  WY Group¡¯s CEO Has a Girlfriend. She clicked it. It was the scene about her and Matthew in the mall. They took many photos and someone even produced some GIFs. Comments showed various opinions, bothpliments and negativements. Someonemented that she was beautiful, while someone said she was so scheming. Dolores felt confused. Matthew was not a star. Why do they pay attention to his private life? She wanted to wait for Matthew toe out, but there hadn¡¯t been any sound of running water from the bathroom, nor did she see anyoneing out. She stood up and walked over, and then found that the door of the bathroom wasn¡¯t fully closed. Dolores reached out and gently pushed open the door. As the crake became wider, she saw Matthew standing in front of the washbasin in pyjamas. She could still smell the remaining fragrance of body wash in the bathroom. Apparently, he had finished the shower. Dolores wanted to see clearly what he was doing. Nevertheless, he was so tall that his figure blocked the whole basin and she couldn¡¯t see anything. Dolores pushed open the door, walked into the bathroom and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

 573

    Chapter 575 She Felt Like She Was TrappedBelongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Matthew¡¯s body stiffened and he turned around, ¡°Howes you¡¯re upstairs?¡±¡±Can¡¯t Ie upstairs?¡± She leaned her head forward and took a nce at the basin. Why did she feel that he didn¡¯t want her to see the thing in the basin? Matthew moved his body to block her vision, ¡°We have a guest today. Shouldn¡¯t you entertain her?¡±¡±Your daughter is entertaining her.¡± Dolores looked up at him. The more he tried to hide it, the more curious she became. ¡°Why do I feel you¡¯re guilt-stricken now?¡±Matthew coughed lightly and cleared his throat, ¡°What can I be guilt-stricken for?¡±¡±If you¡¯re not guilt-stricken, you should move aside.¡± Dolores reached out to push him aside, and when she saw the underwear she bought in the mall today was in the water in the basin. Matthew, ¡°¡­¡±The bathroom was prevailed by silence for several seconds. Dolores suddenly chuckled. Matthew asked with a serious expression, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±Leaning against the frame of the door and supporting her belly, Dolores was stillughing. Oh, this man is so cute!???.??ve?S?o(m)?.???Matthew, ¡°¡­¡±¡±Go out!¡± He said seriously.???.??????h??e.???Dolores tried to restrain herughter, but she still couldn¡¯t beat it. She said in a smiling tone, ¡°I won¡¯tugh again.¡±??w.??????????.(c)?(m)Matthew ignored her, turned around and continued to wash her underwear. The scene of Matthew holding women¡¯s underwear was supposed to be emotionally ambiguous, but it didn¡¯t have any trace of ambiguity now. It was just that Dolores didn¡¯t expect he would wash her underwear for her. She was clutched by warmth. Dolores wrapped her arms around his wiry and athletic waist from behind with her forehead against his wide back. Matthew¡¯s body became a bit stiff, but it was restored to its natural state soon. He turned around to take a nce at her and asked, ¡°Will you show it to me tomorrow?¡±Dolores tightened the grip on his waist and groaned a nasal sound. Matthew was very satisfied with the answer. His effort was not in vain.¡±Honey,¡± Dolores called him in a cute tone. Matthew, who was washing underwear, paused and asked, ¡°How did you address me?¡±Did he mishear it just now? Dolores didn¡¯t reply. Separated by the thin cloth, shended a kiss on his back. When feeling the softness from his back, Matthew¡¯s throat became dry. With his nerve tensed up, he asked what was wrong with her today. Why did she suddenly be so enthusiastic? Dolores whispered, ¡°Do you have any social media?¡±Matthew, ¡°???¡±What did she mean?¡±Huh?¡±¡±I¡¯m asking about thosemon social media applications, like WeChat, Tinder and Weibo.¡± When speaking, she kept rubbing against his waist. Matthew looked down at her hands. He sensed a trace of abnormality from her words. Why did she suddenly ask this weird question?¡±Aren¡¯t you my WeChat friend? I never post anything. As for Tinder, what¡¯s it? I have an official ount on Weibo, but I don¡¯t follow anyone. What¡¯s wrong?¡±He turned around. As his hands were wet, he didn¡¯t touch her. Matthew said gingerly, ¡°Er¡­ I promise I won¡¯t flirt with the other woman outside. What happened? Can you not beat the bush? I feel so flustered and scared.¡±He had a feeling that she was trying to find out something. This made him feel restless. Seeing that he was so prudent, Dolores knew that he must have misunderstood it. She reached out to hook his neck and asked with a smile, ¡°Why are you afraid of this?¡±¡±I¡¯m afraid that you may misunderstand me¡­¡±Before he could finish his words, Dolores suddenly tiptoed andnded a kiss on his lips. She looked at him seriously and said, ¡°I never doubt you.¡±She still trusted him even when Den yed the tricks and sent those verisimr photos to her. Unless she heard and saw the scene by herself, she wouldn¡¯t believe it no matter what other people said. In her opinion, love needed mutual trust and candour. If she didn¡¯t trust him, she wouldn¡¯t have chosen to be with him. He always gave her a surprise and he looked very charming when he was gentle to her.¡±Do you know how much I like your look just now?¡± His every word and every expression impressed her a lot.


    ¡°So do you want to reward me?¡± He sped her waist with his arms and didn¡¯t touch her with his hands. Dolores smiled lightly, ¡°What reward do you want?¡±¡±Will you agree to it no matter what my request is?¡± A trace of cunning light shed across his eyes and ???.???e??????.C??disappeared at the next moment like a falling star. Dolores didn¡¯t have any repose. She tilted her head, pondered for a while and said, ¡°Well, as long as it¡¯s within my ability, I will definitely satisfy you.¡±Matthew smiled triumphantly and slowly shifted his gaze from her face down to her chest, ¡°As for my request, you can definitely do it.¡±Dolores finally noticed his burning gaze. She couldn¡¯t help reminding him, ¡°We will have dinner soon. Don¡¯t make a fuss now. We still have a guest.¡±¡±Coral isn¡¯t that fast and the dinner won¡¯t be ready so quickly. And they won¡¯te upstairs randomly.¡± He exined.¡±Nope¡­¡±¡±You promised me just now.¡±Dolores, ¡°¡­¡±Why did she feel she was trapped? Maybe it was because his hands were in the water just now, they felt a bit cold. The clothes for summer were very thin. Separated by the thin cloth, his handnded on her back, but she could still feel the chillness and she couldn¡¯t help having goose bumps all over. Dolores pushed him softly and said, ¡°Wait until tonight,¡±Matthew replied in a husky voice, ¡°I can¡¯t wait.¡±He held up Dolores¡¯s hand and pressed it on his penis. It felt hard and hot. Dolores¡¯ mind went nk and her face flushed. She felt thirsty. It seemed like she couldn¡¯t utter any word to refuse him. Matthew carried Dolores to the mirror and hugged her from behind. They all looked at the reflections of the other person in the mirror. Their desire for each other was so obvious. As Dolores wore a dress today, Matthew lifted it effortless. His robust chest was clung so tightly to her back. The moment he thrusted his thing into her private part, Dolores slightly knitted her brows and moaned. As she was pregnant, Matthew was very restrained and didn¡¯t use too much strength, Even so, they made love for a long while. In the end, Dolores couldn¡¯t maintain her bnce anymore. She leaned forward and sped the edge of the basin with both hands to prevent her belly from knocking the edge of the basin. The mirror in front of them waspletely covered by the spray caused by their breaths and they could only vaguely see two persons who were moving. In the end, Dolores was carried out of the bathroom by Matthew because she was weak in her legs and had no strength. Matthew put her onto the bed and pulled over the quilt to cover her body as she was not properly dressed. His voice was still husky after the sex, ¡°Sleep for a while and we can have dinnerter.¡±With her eyes narrowed, Dolores didn¡¯t want to move at all. Lying on the bed, she felt so sleepy, but she still couldn¡¯t fall asleep with ease. She said weakly, ¡°We have a guest today. It¡¯s inappropriate if I don¡¯t go downstairs.¡±Matthew tugged the hair that blocked her eyes aside and his fingertips touched her forehead. There were some sweats on his finger. He leaned forward to kiss her eyes. Dolores subconsciously closed her eyes. He said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Be obedient, all right?¡±Dolores replied with a gentle nasal sound and reached out to sp his hand, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to wake me up.¡±Matthew replied, ¡°Okay.¡± He then let her go to bed without any mental burdens. Matthew watched Dolores falling asleep and then stood up. He cleaned the washroom. When he finished cleaning, it was almost time. He gently closed the door and walked downstairs. Coral walked to the stairs, preparing to tell them to have the meal. When seeing Matthew, she asked, ¡°The dinner is ready. Shall we begin the meal now?¡±Matthew replied with a nasal sound.¡±Where¡¯s Mrs. Nelson?¡± As Coral didn¡¯t see Dolores, she asked.¡±She¡¯s sleeping and will eatter.¡± Matthew¡¯s expression was calm and his tone of voice was alsoposed. Coral didn¡¯t think too much of it. After all, Dolores was pregnant now, so it was normal for her to have sleepiness. She went out for the whole day today, so she must have been tired.¡±¡±I will prepare it now.¡± Coral turned around and walked into the kitchen to take out the dishes. Matthew knocked at Amanda¡¯s door, yet got no reply. He knocked at the door again, ¡°Amy?¡±¡±Dad, please don¡¯te in.¡± Amanda¡¯s voice sounded obviously restless. Matthew furrowed his brows, ¡°Amy, what are you doing in the room?¡±

 574

    Chapter 576 She¡¯s Just Tired


    ¡°Don¡¯te in anyway.¡± When she was speaking, something fell to the ground and made a loud sound. Matthew was worried about her and hurriedly pushed open the door. He then saw a pink toy dressing box and the things in the box scattered on the ground. Flustered, Tiana stood aside with her head lowered, while Amanda, who was surrounded by the mess, wriggled her fingers and exined in a low voice, ¡°Er¡­ dad, we were ying a dressing game.¡±Matthew touched his forehead speechlessly when seeing the green-and-red graffiti on her face.¡±Dad¡­¡± Amanda didn¡¯t think she was wrong. It was just that she was afraid her dad would get angry. Matthew took a deep breath, trying to calm down himself, and said, ¡°Clean it and we will have dinner.¡±After finishing the words, he turned around and found Coral was setting the table. He recalled that ?w(w).?o?e?(s)(h)o??.c(o)(m)Theresa was also living in the house and Coral had to take care of the two children. Moreover, Dolores was pregnant. Apparently, Coral was so busy with all these things alone. He took out his phone and dialled Abbott. Abbott answered the call soon. He walked to the windows. Clenching his phone, he said, ¡°Find a reliable maid to the vi tomorrow. The sry is not a problem. But remember to investigate her background in detail.¡±¡±Okay. I see. It¡¯s just that one day is too short for me.¡± Abbott was worried that he couldn¡¯t find a suitable candidate in such a short period.?W?.???(e)(l)??om?. c??¡±Two days.¡± Matthew ended the call after finishing the words. Abbott had been ustomed to it and prepared to go to find a maid after finishing the current tasks.¡±Daddy, where¡¯s mummy?¡± Andrew walked over, but he found Dolores neither in the kitchen nor in the living room. Matthew put his phone into his pocket and said, ¡°She¡¯s upstairs.¡±¡±I will call her toe downstairs and have dinner.¡± When speaking, he prepared to run upstairs. But Matthew reached out to grab his cor, ¡°Don¡¯t call her.¡±Andrew turned around and looked at him in confusion, ¡°Did you quarrel with mummy?¡±Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he allow him to call her to have dinner?¡±You two have made peace for only several days.¡± Why did they have to let him worry about them? Wait, didn¡¯t they show their affection in the mall today? Matthew frowned and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you think of some good things about your parents?¡±Andrew pouted and then asked, ¡°Is it because of the thing on the Inte?¡±¡±Which thing?¡± Matthew immediately associated it with the question Dolores asked him today. He took out his phone, preparing to check it. Andrew handed the tabletputer to him, ¡°See.¡±Matthew scrolled the screen and saw variousments.[Who¡¯s this woman?]Someone replied: [Contemporary, many female stars like to marry the rich. Maybe she¡¯s an unpopr star.]Thementer replied, ¡°I think so. Haha, I can¡¯t find any information about this woman on the inte.¡±[But I think they¡¯re a good match.]¡­There were manyments. Matthew understood what was only going by some rough nces. But how did these people know about him? Although he had been to many activities, he didn¡¯t open a personal ount on Weibo. How could he be so popr? The likes andments he got wereparable to those of first-ss celebrities. What was going on?¡±Have you finished?¡± Andrew¡¯s hand felt sore after holding the tabletputer high for a long while. He tossed the tabletputer aside and stroked his wrist, ¡°Hold it by yourself.¡±Matthew ignored it. He rubbed Andrew¡¯s head and said, ¡°Wash your hands and we will have dinner.¡±¡±Daddy.¡± Amanda, who had cleaned her face, walked over with Tiana. Tiana felt embarrassed and exined, ¡°Amy insisted on let me draw it.¡±Although Matthew was not satisfied with Charles, he didn¡¯t transfer his anger to Tiana. After all, it was Charles who didn¡¯t have good quality. He said in a t tone, ¡°Go to the table.¡±¡±Thank you, dad.¡± Amanda immediately became happy. She held up Tiana¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Tiana, hurry up.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Cotton.¡± Tiana reminded Amanda, ¡°We haven¡¯t fed Cotton.¡±¡±Oh yes. I will prepare the dog food for it.¡± Seeming to realize that he was about to have some food, Cotton wagged its tail and followed behind them. Amanda took out the dog food from the cab and poured some food into the bowl with Tiana¡¯s help. She then washed her hands and then sat down at the table. Coral had served all the dishes on the table. When Matthew walked into the kitchen, Coral was cing the rest dishes on a tray, preparing to carry them to Theresa. Seeing Matthew, she asked, ¡°What do you need?¡±¡±Do you reserve some food for her?¡± Matthew asked, fearing that Dolores would have nothing to eat when she woke up.¡±I made some corn and sparerib soup this afternoon. When she wakes up, I can boil some small wontons with the soup for her. And she can also have some lean meat and corn.¡±Matthew nodded and said, ¡°A new maid will be here in two days.¡±Coral said with a smile, ¡°I hope life will always be like this. It was too quiet some time ago. Mrs. Nelson won¡¯t leave again, right?¡±Matthew told her she wouldn¡¯t leave again, turned around and left the kitchen. Coral held up the tray and walked towards Theresa¡¯s bedroom. Around the table, Tiana didn¡¯t pick up anything even though she was very hungry. It was because only the two children were here and she, as a guest, couldn¡¯t start to eat first. Amanda put a piece of food into her bowl, ¡°Tiana, get started. Coral cooks well.¡±Matthew picked up his chopsticks, took a nce at Tiana and asked her to start eating. Tiana then finally picked up her chopsticks. After the dinner, Amanda pulled Tiana back to her bedroom and wanted to continue the game with her. However, Amanda¡¯s phone rang at this moment. It was a call from Charles and he told her he would ???.(n)o??l??o??.??e to take her back.¡±I will y with you next time,¡± Tiana said. She also liked this little girl and thought Cotton was so cut. Amanda felt boring at home and didn¡¯t want her to leave. Tiana didn¡¯t think she was childish and was willing to y with her. Amanda held Tiana¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Tiana, will youe here again?¡±Tiana replied, ¡°I will if I get the chance.¡±¡±Let me send you.¡± Amanda had regarded Tiana as her friend after ying with her for a while. Although Matthew didn¡¯t want to see Charles, he could not let Amanda go out alone and could only follow them. Tiana walked out of the vi hand in hand with Amanda. Charles got out of the car and waited for her at the gate. There were lights on the gate and the walls and they were on now. It was as bright as the day. Seeing them, Charles said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Nelson.¡±Matthew ignored him. He reached out towards Amanda, ¡°We shoulde back.¡±Unwilling to ept this, Charles continued, ¡°Are you fearing that I will talk with her so that you deliberately not let her go out?¡±¡±Maybe Dolores is ufortable. She didn¡¯t even have dinner.¡±Before Matthew could say anything, Tiana replied to Charles¡¯ question. She let go of Amanda and walked to Charles. Hearing that Dolores was ufortable, Charles frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±Tiana supported his wheelchair and shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±Holding up Amanda¡¯s hand, Matthew led her towards the vi. Amanda turned around and waved at Tiana, ¡°Goodbye Tiana. Come to y with me when you¡¯re free.¡±Tiana agreed to it and waved at her.???.?o?e??????.???Looking at Matthew¡¯s back and feeling worried towards Dolores, Charles asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±Matthew paused. Several secondster, he turned around, ¡°Who told you she¡¯s ufortable?¡±¡±Then why didn¡¯t she have dinner?¡± Charles looked up at Tiana and then quickly withdrew his lines of sight. Matthew chuckled and replied, ¡°She¡¯s just tired. Should I tell you why she¡¯s tired?¡±

 575

    Chapter 577 He Never Comes to Us Except for Help


    Although Charles hadn¡¯t gotten married, he was a physiologically normal man. Looking at Matthew, he narrowed his eyes and seemed to guess something. He didn¡¯t say anything else except for saying in a calm voice, ¡°Tiana, let¡¯s go.¡±Tiana obediently pushed his wheelchair, turned around and walked towards the car which was parked by the roadside. Charles was clear that he shouldn¡¯t act like this. He knew clearly there was no possibility between him and Dolores since she was married, but he still couldn¡¯t control his emotions. He wanted to approach her and see her. He also hated this aspect of himself.¡±Tiana, shall we go?¡± He didn¡¯t want toe back, not to mention to face the Meyer family. He just wanted to calm down himself. Tiana agreed to it. Pushing his wheelchair, she walked by the roadside, while Tom drove the car and followed behind them slowly.¡±Charles, are you in a bad mood?¡± Although Tiana was not smart, she could still feel Charles¡¯ depression at the moment. Charles looked at the front without any focus and asked, ¡°Tiana, do you love me?¡±Tiana felt him very weird. Why did he ask this question again?¡±I told you before. I love you.¡±Charles asked after a while of silence, ¡°If you can¡¯t love me, what will you do?¡±¡±Why can¡¯t I love you?¡± Tiana couldn¡¯t understand this question, feeling it very weird. Charles exined it to her patiently, ¡°If you can¡¯t love me because of some reasons, what will you do?¡±Tiana finally understood it. She pondered for a while and then replied, ¡°If I can¡¯t love you, I think I will be very sad. But I will try hard to control myself so that I won¡¯t think of you and love you. It¡¯s too tortuous if I love you yet I can¡¯t get you. I would rather forget you than suffering the pain.¡±Charles looked up at her, ¡°Who said you¡¯re not smart? You are smarter and more thoughtful than any person.¡±Tiana chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re the first one who praised me as a smart person.¡±Charles reached out to hold up her hand, ¡°Tiana,e here.¡±Tiana obediently walked towards him and squatted down in front of him. She put her hands on his thighs, looked up at him and said seriously, ¡°Charles, I don¡¯t want to see you being unhappy. Please tell me, how can I please you?¡±Charles asked, still with a smile on his face, ¡°Do I look unhappy?¡±¡±You¡¯re unhappy.¡± Tiana looked into his eyes, ¡°You have a smile on your face, but your eyes are crying.¡±Charles became silent and stared at her quietly. After a long while, he reached out to pull her into his arms and stroked her hair, ¡°Tiana, I feel so anguished, but I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±(w)??.n?(v)????o?e.???¡±Can you try to love me?¡± Tiana lifted her head and repeated the words, ¡°Can you try to love me?¡±Charles was stunned and then replied, ¡°I¡¯ve fallen in love with you.¡±Tiana shook her head, ¡°You don¡¯t love me. There¡¯s no trace of love in your eyes when you¡¯re looking at me. But your eyes look bright when you¡¯re looking at Dolores.¡±Charles was lost for words. Tiana held up his hand and put it on her face. She tilted her head and gently rubbed her cheek against his palm, ¡°I will work harder so that there will be lights in your eyes when you¡¯re looking at me. In that way, you will not feel anguished anymore.¡±Charles was ustomed to wearing a smile on his face, but now he finally maintained it anymore. He reached out to touch her face, ¡°I will try hard.¡±He would try to forget Dolores and try hard to fall in love with the one he should love.???. n?????o?e.?(o)?¡±Let¡¯s go home,¡± Charles said in a low voice. Tiana agreed to it, asked Tom to stop the car and carried Charles into the car. Originally, Charles nned to live in a hotel aftering to City B, but Tiana¡¯s mother didn¡¯t allow him to do so no matter what he said and insisted on letting him live in their home. The car soon arrived at themunity in which the Meyer family lived and stopped at the entrance. Thismunity never allowed cars not belonging to its proprietors to enter themunity. Tom carried Charles down the car and Tiana also got out of the car.¡±Come back to have a rest,¡± Charles said to Tom.¡±Okay. I wille here tomorrow morning.¡± Tom said.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Charles replied with a nasal sound. Watching Tom¡¯s leaving, Tiana then pushed Charles into themunity. When walking, Tiana spoke to Charles, ¡°Dolores is so lucky.¡±¡±Huh? Why do you say so?¡± Charles felt curious. She only had dinner at her home, how did she know that Dolores was having a happy life?¡±Is it because her husband is so good to her?¡± Charles asked. Tiana shook her head and then quickly nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether her husband is good to her. I said so because of her son and daughter. They are so good-looking and cute.¡±¡±Charles, will we have a baby in the future? Many couples will have a baby after getting married. We also have gotten married, does it mean that I will also have a baby soon?¡± There was a trace of anticipation in her tone of voice. Charles, ¡°¡­¡±¡±Tiana, I¡¯m sleepy. Let¡¯s hurry up to go home, okay?¡±Charles couldn¡¯t answer this question, nor could he exin it. Tiana was very obedient. She didn¡¯t say anything else and pushed him back home. When they arrived home, they found Tiana¡¯s parents were all in the living room, seeming to be talking something. Both of them had gloomy expressions. Seeing that their daughter and daughter-inw were back, they stopped the conversation tacitly. Maisy waved her hand to gesture her daughter toe over. Tiana walked over and sat down obediently, ¡°Mom.¡±Maisy rubbed her long hair and asked, ¡°What did you eat outside.¡±Tiana told her she ate dinner at Dolores¡¯ home, ¡°Their maid is good at cooking and the dishes she cooked were so delicious. Dolores has two children and they are so good-looking.¡±Maisy shifted her gaze to Charles and asked, ¡°Children?¡±Didn¡¯t she only get pregnant some time ago? Where were the children from? Charles exined, ¡°She gave birth to a pigeon pair before.¡±Maisy understood it soon. But she was confused at the next moment when thinking that they had two children? She asked, ¡°Did they get married?¡±Why didn¡¯t they hold a wedding ceremony?¡±They¡¯ve married. As for why they didn¡¯t hold a wedding ceremony, I¡¯m also not clear of it.¡± Charles didn¡¯t say too much of this. In front of Maisy, he pretended to be Dolores¡¯ friend. So it will be abnormal if he knows too much about Dolores¡¯ situation.¡±Maisy nodded her head, seeming to understand something. She patted her daughter, ¡°You two shall go to bed early.¡±Tiana smiled, stood up and walked towards the bedroom. But Charles didn¡¯t move; instead, he looked ??W.?o????????.C?(m)towards Maisy and n, ¡°Did you encounter a problem? Seems like you quarreled just now.¡±n still looked hideous. It seemed like he was very bothered. Maisy heaved a long sigh. Thinking that Charles was not an outsider, she told him, ¡°You also know ???.?o????????.???about my situation. I have a brother and we seldom contact each other in usual ties. But he suddenly came to find me, saying that one of his friends got injured and hoping I can let his friend stay at my home for several days¡­¡±¡±Friend? Didn¡¯t you see the news several days ago? Don¡¯t you know who that person is?¡±Before Maisy could finish her words, n interrupted her angrily, ¡°He neveres to us except for help. He didn¡¯t show any respect to you in usual times, but now when he needs your help, he tries to close your rtionship and call you sister. He even wanted to hide a living person at our home. What does he think our home is?¡±n snorted coldly, ¡°Drop the idea about this matter. I won¡¯t agree to it.¡±Although Maisy was unwilling to do so, since Den had begged her, she had no choice. Even though she had not that much feeling towards this brother and seldom contacted him, since he had asked for her help personally, it seemed to be inappropriate for her to refuse it. After all, they were siblings. Thinking of this, Maisy couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh. She didn¡¯t know what to do.¡±Who¡¯s that person? Maybe I can help you.¡± Charles asked.

 576

    Chapter 578 Go for Wool and Come Back Shorn


    Maisy¡¯s eyes lit up. It was feasible to hide that person in the White City since Charles was not a citizen of City B. Then this problem would be solved, right? Den wanted to hide that person in Maisy¡¯s home because he thought her home was safe. But hiding him in the White City was safer than in her home. Maisy thought Charles had done a great favour to her, ¡°Charles¡­¡±When Maisy prepared to say something to Charles, n interrupted his wife in a deep voice, ¡°Are you muddled-headed?¡±He was not angry about Maisy telling Charles about Den¡¯s matter; instead, he was angry that she didn¡¯t consider the consequences. He looked at his wife seriously, ¡°You¡¯re clear of your brother¡¯s wW?.??v???H?m?.?o?characteristics. Haven¡¯t you seen the news? Apparently that person is not a good man. But you try to leave it to Charles. Do you want Charles to get involved in these dirty things?¡±Maisy didn¡¯t think too much of it just now as she just wanted to solve this matter as soon as possible. But when hearing her husband¡¯s reminder, she thought of it carefully. It was true that she couldn¡¯t leave that person to Charles because the thing that person did in the temple had caused great attention. Even Den couldn¡¯t hide him. This matter was definitely not that simple. She only had a daughter, so she could by no means bring trouble to her daughter and daughter-inw. Since Charles only came to City B not long ago, he didn¡¯t know what had happened and asked, ¡°I¡¯m not an outsider. Tell me if you have any problem so that I can give you some advice.¡±n heaved a long sigh and said to Charles sincerely and earnestly, ¡°You came to City B not long ago, so you may not know about the situation in the city. This is not the White City. There are many big witshere and it¡¯s veryplicated. I don¡¯t want to tell you because I don¡¯t want you to get involved in those unnecessary troubles.¡±Charles knew that n¡¯s words were for the sake of him, but he sincerely wanted to help them.¡±Now that I¡¯ve been your daughter-inw, I will regard myself as a member of the Meyer family. Now, dad and mom have encountered a problem that bothers you, as Tiana¡¯s husband, how can I just stand aside? Even if I can¡¯t help, dad, mom, please tell me what¡¯s going on. Don¡¯t take me as an outsider or a weak person.¡±n heaved a long sigh, ¡°Why are you so stubborn?¡±Since Charles had said these words, it seemed to be inappropriate if he continued to keep it a secret. So n asked him to read the news. Charles took out his phone and searched the news ording to n¡¯s words. Then he quickly found numerous pieces of news about the temple. A naked man actually appeared in the temple, a ce where enshrined Buddha and required quietness. And that man had many injures. There must be some inside stories.¡±Your fucking brother Den just wants to put such a dirty thing into our home. How can he think of such a wicked idea? n said in a cold voice. Charles was still reading the news with his head lowered, but he idently saw a piece of news about Matthew and Dolores going shopping in the mall together. He hesitated for a while and swiped past it. He then continued to read the news about the temple.¡±He creates troubles every day. This time he even offended Matthew. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have thought of hiding that person in our home because he can¡¯t hide him outside.¡± n didn¡¯t want to getinvolved in Den¡¯s matters. But that matter about Den had caused great attention within the city. Even though he didn¡¯t want to know about his information, he had heard of it. Charles looked up at n and asked, ¡°What¡¯s its rtionship with Matthew?¡±¡±I¡¯m not clear of the detail either. I just heard some rumours about this matter. It seemed like Den caught Matthew¡¯s man and locked the person in the temple. Then the scene you saw on the reports just now happened. Humph, doesn¡¯t want to hand over his friend, nor can he hide him outside. Therefore, he wants to hide him at our home. He¡¯s so evil! Even though his father had a son at an old age, he can¡¯t pamper him light this. Pampering your son is like killing him. Den is so unruly and he will have some big troubles sooner andter.¡±Charles was lost in his thought after hearing n¡¯s words. Den caught Matthew¡¯s man. Who had he ???.????????(m)?.(c)o?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    caught? Was it Dolores? A naked man in the temple¡­ Apparently he must be doing something evil. When thinking that the person he caught was probably Dolores, his eyes turned gloomy. ¡°Dad, after all, Den is mom¡¯s brother. If we refuse his request, we will definitely offend him.¡±??w.N???(l)?H??e. c??n didn¡¯t take it seriously, ¡°For such kind of person, we have to offend him sooner orter. It¡¯s good for us to offend him earlier so that he won¡¯t pester us again.¡±Maisy was clear of her husband¡¯s quality. If he insisted on leaving Den alone, it was useless no matter what she said. She subconsciously heaved a long sigh. The person who would apany her for the rest of her life was her husband and she and her brother were just tied by blood. In terms of deep feelings, of course, she had a deeper feeling towards her husband.¡±Charles, it¡¯ste now, go to bed early. Listen to your dad¡¯s words and leave this matter alone. It doesn¡¯t matter even though Den will bear grudges towards me because of this matterter. After all, we seldom contacted each other over the years and he never showed any respect to me, his sister.¡±w?W.???e?????e.?o?Charles still wanted to try it. It was not for Matthew, but Dolores.¡±Dad, mom, I know you all don¡¯t want to have any entanglement with Den. But after all, he¡¯s your rtive. If I stand aside, people will gossip about it. Anyway, I and Tiana wille back to the White City soon. Ask Den to give the person to me and I will bring him to the White City and then randomly arrange him at a ce. No one will find it and it will stop Den fromining about anything.¡±n didn¡¯t reply. He still didn¡¯t want Charles to get involved in this matter. But apparently, Charles wanted to help them, which made him feelforted. At the moment, Maisy became sorrier for no showing trust to Charles before. Now when they were in difficulty, he showed great concern for them. His sincerity was really rare. If Maisy knew about Charles¡¯ real thoughts, would she regret letting her daughter marry him?¡±n, let¡¯s ept Den¡¯s request just like what Charles said just now. We can hide him in the White City but not at our home. In this way, we will not offend Den. He¡¯s my brother after all. No matter what, shall we help him this time?¡± Maisy looked towards her husband gingerly. If n didn¡¯t agree, she would have no choice. n still didn¡¯t want to ept this. He said, ¡°Charles, do you know what evil things Den is doing? I don¡¯t want to implicate you. As you said just now, I regard you as a member of my family and you will apany Tiana for the rest of her life. I don¡¯t want you to have any rtionship with Den. Do you understand?¡±¡±I know, we¡¯re a family.¡± Charles also expressed his sincerity. Seeing that Charles was so sincere, n was silent for two seconds. Then he asked, ¡°Are you sure that you won¡¯t get yourself implicated?¡±Charles replied confidently, ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure of it.¡±n didn¡¯t like to get involved in these matters. He took a nce at his wife and said, ¡°Call Den. Moreover, this is thest time for us to help him. You should take this opportunity and make it clear to him. Ask him not to contact us again. I feel bothered whenever seeing him. Your dad never restricts him and even helps him with the wicked deeds. Is this the way to love him? It¡¯s harmful to him!¡±¡±I know.¡± Maisy patted her husband¡¯s back and said, ¡°You can go to the bed first. I will call him.¡±Watching ning back to the bedroom, Maisy took out her phone and then looked towards Charles, ¡°You can go to have a rest too. I will tell you about the progress tomorrow.¡±¡±I¡¯m not sleepy. I will wait until you finish the call.¡± Charles said. Maisy could only dial Den first. Soon, Den¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°How¡¯s the progress? Dear sister, have you told n about this.¡±¡±I can¡¯t let you hide him at my home, but I can provide you with a ce to hide him. Others won¡¯t be able to find him.¡±Den asked hesitantly, ¡°Which ce?¡±Was there such another safe ce in City B that others wouldn¡¯t find him?

 577

    Chapter 579 Can I Change a Way to Prove It?


    Den said in a bad mood, ¡°If I can find another ce in City B to hide him, how will Ie to find you?¡±Maisy didn¡¯t grow up in the Bailey family and Den was the only son in the family. He was pampered by his parents since childhood. As for his sisters, except for his eldest sister who grew up in the family since childhood, he had no feelings towards other sisters. He didn¡¯t show any respect to others when speaking, thinking that it was her obligation to help him. Hearing Den¡¯s tone of voice, Maisy felt ufortable in her heart and reminded him, ¡°I¡¯m your sister.¡±¡±I know, otherwise, I won¡¯t turn to you,¡± Den said as if it was normal. Maisy closed her eyes and sighed in her heart. Den didn¡¯t understand what she meant at all. In his eyes, rtives were to be made use of and he bore no domestic affection towards them. Nor did he know how to respect others.¡±I will not hide him in City B, but in the White City. If you¡¯re willing to do so, we can have an appointment tomorrow to negotiate this. If you¡¯re unwilling to ept this, then never mind. All in all, I won¡¯t allow you to hide him at my home.¡±Maisy expressed her attitude explicitly. She really didn¡¯t like him. Nor did she want to have any contact with him. If it wasn¡¯t that they had the same parents, she really wanted to leave him alone. Den wanted to throw his temper at her, but now he had been cornered. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t n to hide his friend in his sister¡¯s home. Boyce¡¯s men were watching at him all day long and he lost his freedom. If this continued, John¡¯s whereabouts would be exposed sooner orter. But now he had no choice and could only agree to it.¡±It¡¯s okay, but what¡¯s the White City? Is it really safe?¡± Den still had some scruples. Why didn¡¯t he ?w?.(n)???l?H???.?o?hear of the White City before? Maisy,¡±¡­¡±¡±The White City is a small ce. Now that I rmend it to you, it¡¯s definitely a safe ce. I can¡¯t do anything if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± After finishing the words, Maisy prepared to end the call. Den hurriedly said, ¡°Okay. Should I let my man send John to your ce tomorrow?¡±Maisy was not in a hurry to answer him. Instead, she distanced the phone from her ear and covered the mouthpiece with her hand. Then she looked towards Charles, ¡°He will send his friend here tomorrow. Is that okay?¡±Charles nodded his head to show agreement and said, ¡°I will a driver here and pick him up.¡±¡±Okay. Then I will let him send his friend here.¡± Maisy put her phone near her ear again and said to Den, ¡°Then send him here tomorrow.¡±¡±Okay.¡± After finishing the words, Den hung up the phone. Looking at her phone, Maisy slightly knitted her brows. He didn¡¯t even say any form or thank her and directly ended the call. He didn¡¯t show any respect to his sister and he was so rude.¡±Mom, since you don¡¯t like him, you can make it clear with him after this matter and we will not contact him again.¡± Charles noticed that Maisy was so dissatisfied with her brother.¡±I will. Hurry up to have a rest. It¡¯ste now.¡± Maisy said. Charles groaned an answer and rolled the wheelchair towards the bedroom.wW?.No??????m(e).?o?In the vi¡­As Dolores was sleeping soundly, Matthew didn¡¯t wake her up. Later, she woke up because of hunger. When she woke up, she found it was already midnight. She turned over on the bed, rubbed her eyes and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡±Matthew hugged her, ¡°You slept soundly, so I didn¡¯t wake you up.¡±Dolores, ¡°¡­¡±¡±It¡¯s sote now. Is there anything to eat?¡± She lifted the quilt withints and got out of the bed. She was still wearing the dress she wore during the day. Before when having sex with Matthew in the bathroom, he pulled her dress, making it very messy. Its cor dropped to her shoulder and there were red hickeys on her chest.?w?.???e??H???.?o?Dolores adjusted her dress to cover her chest and felt very ufortable. She directly fell asleep after the sex and hadn¡¯t washed her body, therefore, her body felt unpleasantly damp and sticky with the remaining sperms on it. She took out a set of clean underwear and a night dress from the wardrobe and walked into the bathroom. Dolores prepared a whole bathtub of water and had a bath. She finally cheered up after the bath. Half an hourter, she dried her hair, put on her clothes and walked out. There was already no one on the bed. Dolores walked to the balcony, yet still couldn¡¯t find Matthew, so she went downstairs. At this point in time, they all had gone to bed and the whole vi was prevailed by silence. There was also no one downstairs in the living room and only the lights in the kitchen were on. Dolores walked over in gentle steps. She then saw Matthew, who was wearing an apron, was boiling wantons. She leaned against the door frame, fixing her eyes on him, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Can you cook?¡±Matthew turned around and took a nce at her, ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡±Dolores chuckled, walked into the kitchen and wrapped his waist from behind. She asked, ¡°When did you learn to cook?¡±¡±Coral told me to boil the spare ribs soup and then put the wontons into the soup.¡± They all had dinner tonight. As he didn¡¯t wake up Dolores, he asked Coral how to cook wontons, thinking that he could cook them for Dolores when she woke up. Coral made the wontons in advance and the spare ribs soup was also prepared in advance and had been kept warm. Matthew only needed to turn on the stove and put the wontons into the soup. Maybe it was because she was hungry, Dolores could smell the fragrance of the meat. She tilted her head, looked into the pot and asked, ¡°When will it be ready?¡±¡±Are you hungry?¡±


    Dolores nodded her head honesty, ¡°Yes.¡±Matthew turned around,nded a kiss on her forehead and said, ¡°Wait outside. It will be ready soon.¡±Dolores let go of him, left the kitchen, walked to the dining room, pulled out a chair and sat down, waiting for the delicacy. Matthew quickly put the cooked wontons into a big bowl and put the bowl in front of her. Coral had seasoned the spare ribs soup and Matthew didn¡¯t need to add anything else into it except for the wantons. The bowl was filled with corns, spare ribs and wantons and soup. Matthew gave her a small bowl, a pair of chopsticks and a spoon and said, ¡°Scoop them into the small bowl. It¡¯s too hot.¡±Dolores nodded her head and scooped some spare ribs and wantons into the small bowl to cool them down. Coral was skilled in cooking and the dishes she made were all delicious. The wantons had shrimp muddy flesh as their stuffing. The moment she put it into her mouth and bit it, she felt it delicious and fragrant. The spare ribs were initially prepared for the dinner and as it had been boiled by the small fire until midnight, the meat became boiled out. It had lost its sticity, but it was very fragrant. Matthew sat beside him and put one arm on the back of the chair that Dolores sat on, fixing his eyes on her. She finished half of the things in the bowl after a short while. Matthew said, ¡°Seems like you eat a lot. Why don¡¯t you gain weight?¡±Dolores asked without even lifting her head, ¡°Do you like a fat woman?¡±Matthew reached out to pinch her arm, ¡°You¡¯re so skinny. I want you to gain some weight by feeding you.¡±Dolores chuckled, ¡°With my height, do you think it¡¯s okay if I gain weight until I weigh one hundred kilos?¡±Matthew, ¡°¡­¡±Not hearing Matthew¡¯s answer, Dolores looked up at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Will you disdain me?¡±With one hand supporting his chin, Matthew replied in a serious tone, ¡°If you want to weigh one hundred kilos, should I buy hormones for you?¡±Dolores, ¡°¡­¡±Indeed it was hard for her to gain weight, and it was greatly rted to her constitution. Matthew moved his hand down her waist and rubbed her waist separated by the cloth, ¡°I won¡¯t disdain you no matter what you looked like.¡±¡±I don¡¯t believe your words.¡± Dolores drank the soup that she scooped into the small bowl before and then put down the chopsticks and the spoon. Matthew leaned towards her, ¡°What should I do to convince you? Should I make a written promise?¡±Dolores distanced herself from him. After drinking the soup, she felt hot and broke out into sweats all over. When Matthew approached her, she felt even hotter. As there was too much soup and she was so full that she couldn¡¯t drink anymore, Dolores pushed the big bowl which had much soup left to Matthew and said, ¡°Drink it. It was eaten by me and I can¡¯t let others eat it. But it¡¯s a waste to dump them. Matthew repelled it so much because he didn¡¯t want to eat greasy food at the midnight. Dolores pouted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to prove your words. Finish the soup in the big bowl and then I will believe in your words. It¡¯s unnecessary to make a written promise. I trust you a lot after all.¡±Matthew, ¡°¡­¡±It was really hard for him to drink it. He asked, ¡°Can I change a way to prove it?¡±With one hand supporting his chin, Matthew replied in a serious tone, ¡°If you want to weigh one hundred kilos, should | buy hormones for you?¡±  Dolores, ¡°¡­¡± Indeed it was hard for her to gain weight, and it was greatly rted to her constitution.  Matthew moved his hand down her waist and rubbed her waist separated by the cloth, ¡°I won¡¯t disdain you no matter what you looked like.¡±  ¡°| don¡¯t believe your words.¡± Dolores drank the soup that she scooped into the small bowl before and then put down the chopsticks and the spoon.  Matthew leaned towards her, ¡°What should | do to convince you? Should | make a written promise?¡±  Dolores distanced herself from him. After drinking the soup, she felt hot and broke out into sweats all over. When Matthew approached her, she felt even hotter. As there was too much soup and she was so full that she couldn¡¯t drink anymore, Dolores pushed the big bowl which had much soup left to Matthew and said, ¡°Drink it. It was eaten by me and | can¡¯t let others eat it. But it¡¯s a waste to dump them.  Matthew repelled it so much because he didn¡¯t want to eat greasy food at the midnight.  Dolores pouted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to prove your words. Finish the soup in the big bowl and then | will believe in your words. It¡¯s unnecessary to make a written promise. | trust you a lot after all.¡±  Matthew, ¡°¡­¡±  ???.???e??(h)??e.???It was really hard for him to drink it. He asked, ¡°Can | change a way to prove it?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

 578

    Chapter 580 You Feel It Hard, But Cotton Don¡¯t Think SoBelongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Dolores refused it without hesitation, ¡°No way.¡±Matthew, ¡°¡­¡±He leaned towards her again and rubbed his body against hers, ¡°I think I should prove my love to you on the bed. Drinking soup can¡¯t prove my love to you at all¡­¡±Dolores pushed his head aside, ¡°Don¡¯t be so cheeky. I just want you to prove it in this manner.¡±Matthew, ¡°¡­¡±??w.???e???o?e.co?Did this mean he couldn¡¯t say ¡°no¡± to it? He lost all his appetite when looking at the oil on the soup. But to prove his love, he braced himself and prepared to drink the soup. But right at this moment, Dolores grabbed his wrist and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a joke.¡±¡±Is it very funny to joke with me, huh?¡± He looked at Dolores and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of causing a ???.?o?e???(o)m. c??waste?¡±Dolores lifted her chin and gestured him to look at Cotton who was sitting on the ground and wagging its tail, ¡°You feel it hard, but Cotton doesn¡¯t think so.¡±Matthew, ¡°?¡±Dolores took the bowl from him and walked towards the dog¡¯s bowl which was ced beside the windows. Cotton seemed to realize that it was going to have something to eat. It wagged its tail and followed Dolores. Dolores poured the soup into the dog¡¯s bowl and reached out to stroke Cotton¡¯s head. Cotton rubbed its head against her palm. Its fur was very silky. Thinking that Amanda was still angry at her, Dolores turned around to look at Matthew and said, ¡°Spare some time and take Amanda to the pet store.¡±Matthew replied with a nasal sound. He didn¡¯t ask why they had to go to the pet store. Amandained about Dolores today, so it must be Amanda who required this. Cotton stunk out his tongue o drink the soup in the bowl and made some sounds. Dolores stood up and took the bowl into the kitchen. When she squeezed out some washing-up liquid and prepared to wash the bowl, there suddenly came a fetal movement from her belly. The little fetus kicked her with great force and arge area of her bully budged. Its movement was so sudden that Dolores gasped.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Matthew walked over and asked. Dolores looked up at him and said with a smile, ¡°The fetus in my belly moved just now.¡±¡±Really?¡± Matthew hurriedly squatted down in front of her and checked her belly. With one hand putting on the edge of the washing-up sink to support herself, Dolores held up his hand and put it on her belly. Several secondster, the little fetus moved again. The movement was not stronger than the previous movement, it was enough for people to feel it. Matthew spluttered with excitement, ¡°It¡­ It moved. I felt it.¡±Dolores chuckled, ¡°You cane to the hospital with me next moment. We can see the baby¡¯s appearance through the B-ultrasonography. It was already five-month-old and its ears, mouth, eyes and the fours had already fully grown. Matthew agreed to it and then lifted her night dress. Dolores furrowed her brows, subconsciously wanting to pull down her dress. She asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±¡±I want to get closer to it.¡± Matthew didn¡¯t want to feel it separated by the cloth. Seeing the lights in his eyes, Dolores knew that he yearned for it and didn¡¯t refuse it again. Matthew put his palm on the skin of her belly. Maybe the baby in her belly felt it and gave him a reaction. It moved violently this time and there was an apparent bulge on her belly.??w.??v???Home.???If the movement was too violent, the mother would feel light pain. But this was normal. Looking at his hand which was ced on her belly, Dolores suddenly found his hand was simr to that of the medical intern who made an examination in City C for herst time.¡±Grab my arm.¡±Matthew looked up at her in confusion and asked, ¡°Why?¡±Dolores didn¡¯t answer his question and reached out her arm and paused in front of him. ording to her requirement, Matthew grabbed her arm. It was this feeling! She asked, ¡°Matthew, did you¡­¡±¡±It moved again. Dolores, can I hear its heartbeats?¡± Matthew suddenly interrupted her. When thinking over it now, Dolores found there were many suspicious aspects before. Theresa promised to apany her to the examination before, but she asked a medical intern to take care of her, found an excuse and left. Now when thinking over it again, the height and figure of that medical intern matched with Matthew¡¯spletely. No wonder she would be aroused when he touched her. Dolores asked with a smile, ¡°Matthew, is this funny?¡±Matthew waspletely immersed in the fetus¡¯ movement and didn¡¯t have the time to think over Dolores words. He replied incongruously, ¡°It¡¯s not about fun, it¡¯s the wonder of life.¡±When speaking, he put his ear on her belly.


    Dolores, ¡°¡­¡±¡±What are you doing?¡±¡±I want to try whether if I can hear its heartbeats or now.¡± Matthew was interested and replied seriously. Dolores pushed his forehead, ¡°You can¡¯t hear it except by using medical equipment.¡±Matthew looked up. With this angle, he could kiss her wrist. Hended his lips on her wrist and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Thank you for letting me be a father.¡±¡±If you really want to thank me, you should treat me better. By the way, can you get up now? I have to wash the bowl.¡±Matthew, ¡°¡­¡±¡±Aren¡¯t I still not good to you? Should I dig out my heart and hand it to you to prove my¡­¡±Dolores hastily covered his mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of your son.¡±Matthew chuckled and stuck out his tongue to lick her palm. Dolores wanted to retreat her hand, but Matthew grabbed her wrist.¡±You two¡­¡±Andrew woke up at the midnight and found the living room was still bright. After peeing, he opened the door of the toilet and took a nce at the living room. As he didn¡¯t see anyone in the living room, he walked out of his room and then saw Dolores and Matthew in the kitchen¡­He hurriedly covered his eyes and peeked through his fingers. He was peeking, but he said, ¡°You two can continue. I can see anything.¡±Matthew put down Dolores¡¯ dress, stood up and looked at Andrew, ¡°It¡¯ste. What are you doing here? Why don¡¯t you sleep.¡±¡±You two don¡¯t sleep either and even flirt in the kitchen.¡± Andrew looked at him ambiguously with a smile, as if he knew what they were doing. Matthew pointed at his forehead and said, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±Andrew yawned, turned around ande back to his bedroom, ¡°You two should go to bed early too.¡±Matthew took the bowl from Dolores and said, ¡°We shall go to bed too. Coral will clean it tomorrow.¡±When they went upstairs and went to bed, it was already two o¡¯clock. As she had slept before, it took Dolores to fall asleep again. Early in the morning, Dolores was awakened by the ringtone of her phone. In a daze, she reached out to rummage for her phone. Matthew picked up her phone and said, ¡°Sleep for a more while.¡±He took a nce at the screen. Maybe after buying the phone for Dolores, Charles added his name and his number to the phone. The caller ID was ¡°Charles White.¡±Looking at the caller ID, Matthew refused the call without hesitation. Dolores opened her eyes and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±¡±A crank call.¡± He blocked Charles¡¯ number and put the phone back on the bedside table and said, ¡°Sleep.¡±Dolores sat up, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep again.¡±Charles called Dolores again and couldn¡¯t get through to her. Apparently, his number had been (w)w?.???e?????e.???blocked. Looking at his phone, he guessed this must be done by Matthew. Although Dolores was very angry at him, she would not do so. Even if she wanted to do so, she would inform him in advance. It seemed like he had to visit them. Dolores who couldn¡¯t fall asleep again lifted the quilt and got out of the bed. She went downstairs to check Theresa¡¯s condition. Theresa was still sleeping and her forehead didn¡¯t feel hot. She guessed her fever had been brought down. Dolores walked out of her bedroom and gently closed the door. She then came to see Amanda and Andrew. Amanda had woken up early, but she didn¡¯t get out of the bed and was rolling on the bed. Dolores sat down at the bedside and said to her, ¡°Amy¡­¡±¡±I want to sleep.¡± Amanda covered her head with the quilt. Apparently, she didn¡¯t want to talk to Dolores as she was still angry at her. Dolores furrowed her brows. This kid had a bad temper. She didn¡¯t suck up to her again as she knew Amanda would only forgive her if she brought her to the pet store. Dolores stood up, walked out of the bedroom and came to the kitchen to help Coral prepare the breakfast. Right at this moment, the doorbell rang. As Coral was cutting fruits, Dolores walked to the door.

 579

    Chapter 581 I¡¯m the Wimpy Armand


    Tiana stood by the door. Dolores was stunned because she didn¡¯t expect to see Tiana here at such an early hour.¡±Hi, Dolores,¡± Tiana greeted Dolores. Dolores smiled, ¡°What brings you here so early in the morning? Is there anything I can help you with?¡±Tiana nodded honestly, ¡°Charles tried to call you, but the call didn¡¯t go through. So I have toe and see if you¡¯re alright.¡±Dolores was reminded of the calls this morning. Her doubts were cleared. She stepped aside and invited Tiana into the house, ¡°Come in first.¡±Tiana shook her head, ¡°Nah, I should get straight to the business,¡± Tiana pointed at the ck car stopped outside. The car windows were covered with ck films and made it impossible to see through the window. Den sent John back to the Meyer manor at around four o¡¯clock. Charles too made arrangementsst night and got Tom to prepare a car to transport John. Charles didn¡¯t send John straight to White City after he picked John up. Instead, he gave Dolores a call. However, Dolores didn¡¯t pick up the call. So, Charles asked Tiana to go to Dolores¡¯s house to check out what happened. It was a chance for Charles to see Dolores, but he tried his best to control his desire to see her after talking to Tiana.¡±There¡¯s a man in the car, and Charles asked me to pass this to you,¡± said Tiana. Dolores thought she heard it wrong, ¡°There¡¯s a man in the car?¡±Tiana replied with affirmation, ¡°Yes, and Charles said he would be useful to you.¡±A guesstimate came into Dolores¡¯s mind, ¡°Bring me there.¡±Tiana answered, ¡°Sure,¡± then she brought Dolores over to the car by the roadside. Tom got off the car when he saw Tiana and Dolores approaching the car.¡±Show her,¡± Tiana told Tom. Tom opened the car door at the backseat. John was sitting in the backseat unconsciously in his patient attire. Charles gave John an anaesthetic after he picked him up. Hence, John was unconscious. Dolores recognized John the moment she saw his face. John¡¯s face wasn¡¯t covered in the news in the temple. Dolores was shaking in anger when the idea of John might have raped Theresa came into Dolores¡¯ head. Dolores wanted to p John so much, but she knew it is not a good time to be emotional. Matthew had been searching for John, and now John was captured by Charles? Dolores wanted to ask Charles how he captured John. So, she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Charles?¡±¡±Charles told me that you might not want to see him, so might as well he stoping to see you,¡± said Tiana. Charles asked Tiana to said so. Dolores thought Charles had finally figure it out. It was for the best. Dolores hoped Charles could treat Tiana better, ¡°Tell him that I appreciate it.¡±Tiana said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. Charles said he did all these willingly.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t continue the topic. She pretended that she didn¡¯t get what Tiana meant, ¡°Please give me some space. I need to be alone with him.¡±Dolores can¡¯t bring John into her house. She needed to let Matthew know about it so that he could make arrangements.¡±Sure,¡± said Tiana. Matthew walked down from the second floor of the vi and asked Coral when he didn¡¯t see Dolores, ¡°Where¡¯s Dolores?¡±¡±Someone rang the bell just now. She wasn¡¯t at the door?¡± Coral asked. Dolores walked in when Matthew was about to go out and looked for her.¡±Charles sent a person here,¡± Dolores immediately told Matthew, ¡°He¡¯s right outside.¡±Matthew marched towards the entrance, ¡°Stay in the house. I¡¯ll deal with it.¡±Dolores nodded. Tom led Matthew into the car, and Matthew saw the unconscious John. Matthew gave Boyce a call and ???.N??(e)l??o??.?omasked him to take John away. Armand had been searching for John¡¯s whereabouts with Boyce these few days. He wanted to catch the person who raped Theresa. Armand immediately followed Boyce to Matthew¡¯s vi when he knew Matthew captured John. Boyce tied John up and put him into a big sack just in case John woke up and tried to escape. Then, they put John in the car boot. If Boyce didn¡¯t stop Armand, he would have killed John already. Armand


    sat in the car with a sulky face. He was waiting for the car to drive to a quiet ce so that he could kill John. Matthew asked Tom to send Charles a message, ¡°I¡¯m grateful for his help.¡±Matthew had to be grateful to Charles this time for sending John to him regardless of how much he disliked Charles. Tom replied, ¡°I will send your message to Mr. White,¡± then he opened the door and invited Tiana into the car, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Tiana got into the car and left with Tom. Dolores changed into her daily clothes and walked out of the vi. She knew Tiana had left when she saw Tom¡¯s car leaving.¡±Do you want to go with me?¡± Matthew asked Dolores when he saw her changed into her daily clothes.¡±Yes, I want to know what he did to Theresa,¡± Dolores sounded cold. Matthew didn¡¯t persuade Dolores. He was with her anyway, ¡°I¡¯ll drive.¡±John was in Boyce and Armand¡¯s car. They were driving in front of Matthew¡¯s car, and Matthew was following them from behind. Boyce chose the location to kept John. He didn¡¯t choose a location in suburban areas, but instead, he kept John in the station. Boyce was a deputy director, and he was more powerful than he used to be. He didn¡¯t have to use as much effort to get things done his way. Furthermore, he had henchmen. He didn¡¯t need to worry about gossips. Boyce wasn¡¯t sure how strong the anaesthetic was. John didn¡¯t wake up even after he got thrown on the floor. So, Boyce got a pile of water and poured it on John. John was wounded, and he was confused as he woke up in such a violent way. He didn¡¯t know what happened. John looked around and was curious if he had arrived in White City yet. Den told him that he was going to hide John in a ce named White City to avoid being found out by Matthew. However, when ww?.N?v??????e.???John opened his eyes, he saw three men standing in front of him. John¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°How am I here? I thought I was going to White City?¡±¡±You¡­You¡­¡± John was terrified. Before John figured out what happened, Armand kicked him in the stomach. Johnid on the floor and covered his stomach. It was so painful like his intestines were broken. Armand¡¯s eyes were red. He grasped John¡¯s cor and questioned him, ¡°What did you do to Theresa?¡±John curled his body up when he saw Armand staring at him like a beast, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±John was wide awake, and he knew exactly who Armand was talking about, but he didn¡¯t dare to admit it. It was obvious that they were going to beat him to death if he admitted he knew Theresa. They would probably cripple him even if they didn¡¯t kill him. Armand sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±???.?o?e?????(e).(c)?(m)The next second, Armand punched John in the face. John spat blood out of his mouth and asked in a surprised and terrified tone, ¡°How did you find me?¡±Armand wasn¡¯t in the mood of answering any of John¡¯s questions. He only wanted to know what John did to Theresa. He smiled cruelly, ¡°Stop bullshitting. Answer me, what did you do to Theresa?¡±Boyce put Dolores in another room. She could see everything happening in another room through the monitors in front of her. Matthew and Boyce became bystanders.¡±I¡¯ve done nothing,¡± John decided not toe clean. Armand was enraged. John was naked, and Theresa¡¯s clothes got torn off. Now John wanted him to believe that he had done nothing to Theresa?¡±It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Now that you¡¯re here, you¡¯re not going to walk out of this room alive ???.?ov????o(m)?.?(o)?regardless of what you did,¡± Armand was so furious that he became calm. He looked down at John. Then, Armand unbuttoned his coat, took it off and thrown it on the floor. John was scared. He kept backing away, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­Don¡¯te near me!¡±Armand sneered, ¡°Useless bastard. Don¡¯t dare to admit who you¡¯ve done? Do you think that I can¡¯t do anything to do as long as you deny the truth? If I don¡¯t kill you today, I won¡¯t call myself Armand. I¡¯ll change my name to the wimpy Armand!¡±John looked at Matthew and Boyce in fear, ¡°Stop him! He¡¯ll break thew if he killed me!¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.

 580

    Chapter 582 Which Hand Did You Use to Touch Her?


    ¡°Who was the witness?¡± Boyce asked. John¡¯s face went pale out of fear. He swallowed his saliva, ¡°I¡­I¡¯ll tell you everything. Don¡¯t kill me.¡±Armand stopped. He wasn¡¯t going to let him go, but instead, he needed to hear what John said first. Armand sneered, ¡°Tell. But keep in mind, I will let you die in misery if I found out that you¡¯re lying.¡±John said, ¡°I won¡¯t. I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll tell you the whole story, but can you let me go if you told you?¡±¡±I will let you out of here,¡± said Armand. John took a breath of relief. There¡¯ll be hope as long as he got out of this ce. These people were crazy. John was so scared that he would die here. He told Armand everything without overthinking, ¡°I wanted to rape her at first. She was pretty and she took advantage of me. She was initially friendly to me, so I thought she would want to sleep with me. But she attacked me with the candlestick after I untie the ropes for her. See, these wounds came from her. I didn¡¯t rape her. For real. I¡¯ve told you everything. Can you let me go now?¡±Armand was amused, ¡°You wanted to rape Theresa and you wanted me to let you go? Are you dreaming?¡±Armand was ready to hear his worst assumption came true. He was thinking even if Theresa was raped, he wouldn¡¯t turn away from her. Armand wanted to take care of Theresa in his best effort. Now that Armand had heard the truth from John, he felt so happy that Theresa wasn¡¯t raped.?Ww.??(v)???o?e.?o?After all, it would traumatize Theresa if she was raped. Those who were mentally weak might not even have the courage to stay alive. John widened his eyes and raised his voice, ¡°How can you break your promise? You said you would let me out of here. I¡¯ve told you the truth.¡±Armand squatted and pinched John¡¯s jaw. He sneered, ¡°Is Den blind to make you his assistant? You¡¯re stupid. I did tell you that I would let you out of here, but did I say that you¡¯re going to walk out of here? You can get out of here lying down as well.¡±John was terrified. He knelt down in front of Armand, ¡°Please forgive me. I¡¯ve learned my mistakes. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±John was a bully and a wimpy person. He would have been put into an important position if he was capable. He became Den¡¯s assistant because Den¡¯s previous assistant was arrested, so Den promoted him. John wasn¡¯t capable at all. He got promoted because he always buttered Den up and that was why Den remembered him. However, John was a disappointment. He made a big mistake before he got to enjoy his glory days. Armand rolled up his sleeves and said cruelly, ¡°Which hand did you use to touch her?¡±John quickly hid his right hand. Then he kept his arms crossed after he realized his movements was too obvious. John cried loudly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Let me go, please. I will do just about anything for you.¡±¡±Is it the right hand?¡± Armand grasped John¡¯s hair and pulled him backwards, ¡°Are you going to surrender it or should I do it for you?¡±Snot covered John¡¯s face as he cried. At this moment, John didn¡¯t look like a man at all. He was weak, wimpy and cowardly.¡±Bastard,¡± Armand scolded John in a disgusted tone. He pulled John¡¯s hair and repeatedly pushed his head against the wall. John was in pain. He screamed like a wounded horse. Boyce couldn¡¯t stand the screams and handed Armand a roll of duct tape.¡±I thought the interrogation room was sound-proof?¡± Armand didn¡¯t understand why Boyce did that. Boyce didn¡¯t even want to look at John. John didn¡¯t deserve to be a man.¡±It¡¯s painful to hear.¡±Armand got Boyce¡¯s point and took the duct tape from Boyce. John quickly ran to another corner, ¡°Please. Please let me go.¡±¡±Hold him down,¡± Armand signalled Boyce. John quickly ran away when he saw Boyce approaching him. He would have died if he didn¡¯t run. However, John only got to run a few steps before Boyce caught him. Boyce twisted John¡¯s arms and let Armand sealed his lips. Armand sealed the tape around John¡¯s head. Then, Armand threw the duct tape away and told Boyce, ¡°Give me his right hand.¡±Boyce pulled John¡¯s right hand on the floor. Armand pped John¡¯s face and said, ¡°I don¡¯t deserve to be a man if I don¡¯t cripple you.¡±John couldn¡¯t make any sound. His face was pale out of fear, but he couldn¡¯t free himself. All John could do was watch Armand stepped on his hand.


    The sound of bone cracking came under Armand¡¯s feet. John¡¯s face was twisted in pain. Armand wriggled his leg. He was wearing a pair of leather shoes. John¡¯s fingers were disfigured under Armand¡¯s feet. Then, Boyce let go of John and stood aside. John was shaking, and his pants were wet. He peed himself since don¡¯t-know-when. Armand stepped on John¡¯s face, ¡°Yikes, this is the first time I see a man peed himself. You¡¯re a ???.N?(v)????o(m)?.shame!¡±Boyce told Armand, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me yet. We¡¯re going to need him forter.¡±John was Den¡¯s assistant, and he should know about Den¡¯s ns. They were going to beat him up first, then interrogated himter. Armand didn¡¯t reply to Boyce. He wanted to kill John so much. Boyce patted Armand¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Even if you wanted him dead, you don¡¯t need to do it yourself. It¡¯s not worth it for a scumbag like him.¡±Armand nodded unwillingly. Boyce walked to Matthew, ¡°We should wait outside.¡±Matthew nodded and walked out of the room first. Then, he headed to a room beside where Dolores was in. Dolores sat on the chair and watched everything Armand did. She could feel Armand¡¯s anger. The anger portrayed the feelings Armand had for Theresa. It was deep. But as an outsider, she was in no position toment about anything. Dolores too felt relief that Theresa wasn¡¯t raped. w??.??v????(o)m?.(c)o?¡±Do you want to go home now?¡± Matthew walked over. Dolores turned around and looked at Matthew. She shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m staying a little while more.¡±Boyce asked, ¡°You wanted to see how Armand beat John?¡±Dolores answered Boyce with another question, ¡°You got promoted?¡±It was a surprising question. Boyce stared at Dolores for a while and answered, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±Congrats. I¡¯ll organize a celebration dinner for you. Bring Armand along with you to the vi,¡± said Dolores.¡±It¡¯s not necessary¡­¡±¡±It is. You got promoted, and that means you¡¯re capable. We¡¯re happy for you. I didn¡¯t mention it because we haven¡¯t caught John yet. Now that we¡¯ve got him, consider one of our worries resolved. We may not solve our issues with Den yet, but we can all make time for a celebration dinner.¡±¡±If that¡¯s what you said. Thanks, Dolores,¡± Boyce was grateful.¡±You¡¯re wee. You can head to the vi earlier if you¡¯re free,¡± Dolores smiled. A message was hidden in her words, but Boyce didn¡¯t catch it. He replied, ¡°Sure.¡±¡±I¡¯ll head home first then,¡± Dolores stood up from the chair. Matthew asked her to wait for a little while, ¡°I¡¯ve something to tell Boyce. Wait for me outside.¡±Dolores nodded, ¡°Sure.¡±Then, she headed out. After Dolores was gone, Matthew and Boyce mapped out what they were going to do next. The reason ???.?????????e.???why they kept John alive was that they wanted John to telling them how Den vited thew. They wouldn¡¯t kill John themselves even if they wanted to see him dead so much. They will only use somebody else to get rid of him. As long as they have proof that Den vited thew, they were going to tell people that John sold Den regardless of whether he did or not. Den was going to kill the betrayer by himself by that time without needing Boyce and Matthew to do anything. Boyce said, ¡°Understand. You can trust me with it.¡±Matthew nced at the monitor on the desk. John curled himself up, and Armand was still beating him. Armand didn¡¯t seem like he was going to stop anytime soon. He was still furious. Matthew then looked away and walked out of the room. Dolores told Matthew that she wanted to head home, but Matthew asked her to go to the office with him.¡±Have lunch with meter. I will send you back home,¡± Matthew buckled Dolores up. Matthew then started the engine and asked Dolores, ¡°You were going to match-make Armand and Theresa?¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 581

    Chapter 583 Attend Your Wedding Feast


    Dolores turned her head to look at Matthew and asked rhetorically, ¡°Is the thing that I had done that obvious?¡±¡±What you did was subtle, it¡¯s just because I know you too well.¡± Matthew looked at her with a smile, ¡°Do we have a mutual affinity?¡±Dolores was speechless. She did not argue with him, ¡°I think Armand still loves Theresa.¡±?w?.?ov(e)??ho?e.?o?¡±He doesn¡¯t change. He just made some mistakes in the past.¡± Matthew spoke out for his friend, ¡°You shall advise Theresa.¡±¡±I can¡¯t read her mind,¡± Dolores said frankly. She also hoped that someone could take care of Theresa. Instead of finding a new boyfriend for her, she preferred Armand to be her boyfriend. Although he had made some mistakes before, he had learnt his lesson.¡¯However, Theresa treats him indifferently. She¡¯s not willing to give him a second chance.¡¯She said that she wanted to hold a celebration party for Boyce and that was sincere, after all, Boyce¡¯s ability and character werepetent for this position. She also wanted to make use of the celebration party to create an opportunity for Theresa to spend time with Armand at the vi.¡±All people have their styles of living. You don¡¯t have to worry too much about it.¡± Matthew did not want her to bother about other people¡¯s business. Dolores understood what he meant, ¡°I won¡¯t interfere, I¡¯ll just create some opportunities for Armand. It¡¯s a good thing if they can continue to be in a rtionship. If they can¡¯t, I can only say that that¡¯s destiny. I won¡¯t persuade Theresa. If she still loves Armand, she will see the good in Armand. If she doesn¡¯t love him anymore, it¡¯s useless to persuade her.¡±¡±It¡¯s good that you understand.¡± Matthew agreed with her. He did not like to meddle in other people¡¯s love affairs and he hoped that Dolores would not interfere too much too. They were all adults and had their own ways of thinking. It was okay to assist but not okay to impose one¡¯s ideas on others. While they were talking, the car drove into the underground car park of thepany. Matthew parked the car and pushed the door to get down. When he came over to open the door for Dolores, she had already opened the door and got down. Matthew held her hand. Dolores struggled for a moment, ¡°Will this be bad?¡±After all, it was all over the inte previously. There were spections about her identity and rumors saying that she was an 18th-tier star and so on. Although she did not care, she did not want to be talked about either. Some of the unpleasant words made her sad. Matthew nced at her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±They were real husband and wife. Dolores was not a cheater and he was not meeting a mistress. They were open and honest. The more they hid it, the more people would imagine. Dolores was unable to beat him, so she could only let him hold her hand and walk into the lift. The rumors on the inte were so hot that they were spread in thepany. When they saw them appeared in thepany together, they greeted them more enthusiasm than usual. The lift stopped with a ding and soon the door was opened. They walked out one after the other. Passing the secretary¡¯s desk, Matthew asked, ¡°Thirsty?¡±Dolores nodded, ¡°I¡¯m a bit hungry.¡±She did not eat anything this morning and now she was hungry.¡±What do you want to eat? My secretary will go and buy it.¡±¡±Stir-fried pumpkin with yolk, sachertorte, caramel pudding and red bean cake,¡± Dolores said a series of desserts, now she was on the verge of drooling thinking about the food. Matthew turned around and looked at her. All of them were sweet, but if she liked them then he would still buy them, he ordered his secretary to buy them, ¡°Buy freshly squeezed juice too.¡± After saying that, he added, ¡°Fresh orange juice.¡±He was worried that the sweet desserts would make her feel disgusting so the fresh orange juice which had some acidity couldpensate for the sweetness. The secretary answered, ¡°I¡¯ll go and buy now. The head of the public rtions department came to see you just now and she asked me to call her when youe here, shall I call her toe over now?¡±Matthew said yes, ¡°Ask her toe.¡±After saying that, he led Dolores into the office. The secretary saw that his boss was very considerate to Dolores. Thinking of the denigration of some keyboard warriors on the inte, she could not help but sneered at those uninformed people who liked to specte blindly. After entering the office, Dolores said, ¡°Do what you need to do, I¡¯ll wait for you in the lounge.¡±Matthew did have some works to do, so he told her to wait for him in the lounge, ¡°If you want to sleep, just take a nap on the sofa.¡±Dolores said yes but she was repulsed in her heart, it did not seem appropriate for her to sleep at his working ce. She sat on the sofa and picked up a random book to read. After a short while, there was a knock on the office door. Matthew looked up and said, ¡°Come in.¡±Soon, the head of the public rtions department pushed the door and walked in, inadvertently seeing


    Dolores sitting on the sofa, she greeted her with a smile, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Nelson.¡±?w?.?o?e??(h)???.???Dolores was extremely ufortable with this title and smiled stiffly, politely nodding at her as a response.¡±Anything?¡± Matthew put down the document in his hand and leaned back on his chair.¡±Have you read the news about you?¡± The head of the public rtions department asked openly. Matthew replied yes softly.¡±Our official ount is going to be in deep trouble soon. I think you have to make some rifications,¡± The head of the public rtions department said. Matthew frowned, ¡®What does the official ount have to do with me?¡±The official ount is the corporate official ount, not my personal ount.''¡±What had happened?¡±The head of the public rtions department exined, ¡°It¡¯s like this, don¡¯t you see that the followers of our official ount have reached 70 million?¡±Matthew leanedzily, ¡°Isn¡¯t it the business of the PR department?¡±The head of the public rtions department smiled, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s our business, however, a corporate ount can¡¯t attract so many people¡¯s attention.¡±¡±So?¡±¡±That¡¯s why we will usually post the photos of the business owners.¡± The head of the public rtions department said truthfully, ¡°The people are not paying attention to the business but the business owners. They pay attention to the business incidentally.¡±Matthew nced at her. He always trusted her ability. He really did not pay too much attention to public rtions. He would nce at the official Weibo asionally but he did not pay too much attention to what was posted. After listening to her words, he browsed through the previous posts on the official Weibo. He was shocked to see that the posts were all his photos.¡±You¡¯re more attractive than the business, so think of it as an advertisement for thepany,¡± The head of the public rtions department said. Matthew had a headache. He pressed his brow hard, ¡°So, you¡¯re the one who created all my troubles?¡±??W.?o???????e.C?(m)The head of the public rtions department exined unhurriedly, ¡°How dare I create trouble for you, I just think you can take this opportunity to disclose your wife¡¯s identity and let the employees attend your wedding feast.¡±Matthew raised his eyes. It was clearly a mocking tone, but there was a smile on his face, ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, I still have to thank you?¡±¡±If you think I¡¯ve done you a favor, just give the employees arge amount of money when you get married.¡± The head of the public rtions department was very good at reading people¡¯s minds. She knew that Matthew was not angry before she said this, ¡°You are single before but now you have suddenly appeared in the public with your wife, which will naturally attract many attentions. It¡¯s because there is no wedding feast, so the public does not know that you are married. There are many good and bad spections about your wife¡¯s identity. Of course, the good ones are good and the bad ones are really bad. I think it¡¯s time you give your wife an identity.¡±She said all these by putting herself in the shoes of a woman. Although she could see that Matthew treated Dolores very well, without a proper identity, there would always be spection. How could Matthew not wish to? He had been thinking about it for a long time, but there were so many things that happened and dyed it and now she was pregnant.¡±I know about this. You can leave and do your business now.¡± Matthew understood her words.¡±If you think I¡¯ve done you a favor, just give the employees arge amount of money when you get w??.N?v(e)??????.c??married.¡± The head of the public rtions department was very good at reading people¡¯s minds. She knew that Matthew was not angry before she said this, ¡°You are single before but now you have suddenly appeared in the public with your wife, which will naturally attract many attentions. It¡¯s because there is no wedding feast, so the public does not know that you are married. There are many good and bad spections about your wife¡¯s identity. Of course, the good ones are good and the bad ones are really bad. | think it¡¯s time you give your wife an identity.¡±  She said all these by putting herself in the shoes of a woman. Although she could see that Matthew treated Dolores very well, without a proper identity, there would always be spection.  How could Matthew not wish to? He had been thinking about it for a long time, but there were so many things that happened and dyed it and now she was pregnant.  ¡°| know about this. You can leave and do your business now.¡± Matthew understood her  words.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

 582

    Chapter 584 Will Not Fight Back When You Are Being Punched and Will Not Scold Back When You Are Being Scolded


    The head of the public rtions department exited the office and closed the door. Matthew walked over and sat beside her, ¡°I think she has a point, why don¡¯t we take this opportunity ¡­¡±¡±Is it the right time now?¡± Dolores interrupted him, ¡°Not to mention the fact that you haven¡¯t settled the ?w?.??????(h)o??.???previous issue, my stomach can¡¯t even fit into a wedding dress.¡±¡±I¡¯ll have someone make you arger size one, as for Den¡¯s issue, are we not going to get married once we don¡¯t solve the issue?¡± Matthew had made up his mind. He did not want the public to misunderstand them. He wanted to give her and the children a proper identity.¡¯My son and daughter will go to primary school soon. If they have an unclear identity, they will be spected.''¡±But ¡­¡±¡±Listen to me this time.¡± His attitude was unusually resolute and could not be denied, ¡°If it¡¯s not for you, you have to think of your children. They need a proper identity to stand up in front of everyone.¡±Dolores lowered her eyes. She understood what Matthew meant. It was just that Theresa had not recovered from her injuries and Den¡¯s issue had not yet settled, she thought that it was not a right time to get married now. However, Matthew also had a point. The two children needed their identities. It was fine for her to be spected, but not for the two children. That would cause them to be distressed. If it was serious, it would affect them psychologically. She lowered her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say, you arrange it.¡±Matthew said yes softly. He reached out his hand to lift her hair and twisted it between his fingers, ¡°I¡¯ll ask dad to help us to set up a date.¡±Dolores¡¯ parents were no longer around and he only had his father, so it was right that the elders should attend the wedding so that it looked official. Furthermore, it was good to hold the wedding on a lucky day. Although he was not superstitious, he wanted to pick an auspicious day to hold the wedding feast he had always wanted for Dolores. He was thinking about where was the most suitable ce to hold the wedding. However, Dolores¡¯ mood did not seem to be high. He could not help but felt a little lost. Was not every woman have a vision of her wedding? Why she did not have it?¡±Don¡¯t you even have any ideas?¡±wWW.?ove?????e.???Dolores took his hand away and told him to behave appropriately. It was bad to let the secretary see that when she came in. She replied seriously, ¡°Yes, but that was in the past. Now, I have got used to you.¡±Even without a wedding, she had already thought of Matthew as her husband. She once imagined that she would meet a man who was like a prince and then she would dress up beautifully, held his hand and walked into the hall of marriage when she was a young girl. She wished to give birth to a son and a daughter and lived a normal life. But then a lot of unexpected things happened. She betrayed herself, got pregnant and married him. Those things had already shattered all her wonderful illusions and disqualified her from being loved. Later on, she gave birth to a child and supported her family on her own. She never behaved emotionally in the house as she did not want Jessica to worry about her. She would cry secretly at night.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She was only in her twenties, but her experience was like half a lifetime. She had ovee all the grievous moments. Her state of mind now was as calm as those people in their forties and fifties. She did not have the urge to show off long ago. She understood the meaning of life well. The most exciting love could be dull at some point. The most valuable thing was to be able to love each other deeply in the humdrum life.¡±When I had just arrived in City C, I met a beggar begging at the roadside. His shirt was so dirty that I didn¡¯t know how his original shirt looked like. His hair all twisted together and was very dry. His face was full of wrinkles. He always sat in one ce. Sometimes he would smile and sometimes he would cry. The people in the neighborhood would always take turns to give him food. I thought he was a madman. Then, I heard from the people in that neighborhood and realized that he had a knot in his heart.¡±She turned her head to look at Matthew, ¡°He would be that way because his wife died of a hemorrhage in childbirth. There was one body but two lives. He went crazy after that.¡±The street where the beggar was sitting was near XF textile mill that Oscar first rented for her. She would pass by the street when she went to XF textile mill and she would meet the beggar every time. One day, the beggar was gone. Oscar said that he had passed away. He had cancer and could not be cured. At that time, she was thinking, how could fate be so cruel and let a person suffer for his whole life. So, all she wanted was everyone she cared about was safe and healthy and the same for herself, ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose the people I love and I don¡¯t want the people I love to lose me.¡±Her sudden emotional thoughts made Matthew unable to respond for a moment.¡±I will not go mad and you will not leave me.¡± Matthew hugged her into his arms and pinched her cheeks, ¡°What¡¯s in your mind all day long?¡±Dolores pped his hand, ¡°It¡¯s painful.¡±Matthew sneered indifferently, ¡°You still know that it¡¯s painful? If you ever think of any messy thing, I¡¯ll ¡­¡±¡±What will you do?¡± Dolores tugged his tie and pulled it towards her. Matthew sat straight. His waist was hard and stable. Dolores was unable to tug it. She pretended to be angry and said, ¡°Are you bullying me now? You can find someone else to be your bride for the wedding.¡±Matthewughed at her unreasonableness, ¡°It is obvious that you want to strangle me. How can you W??.?????????.??msay that I am bullying you?¡±Dolores felt ufortable leaning on the sofa. So, she slid down andy her head on hisp. She yed with the tie she pulled just now, ¡°You are bullying me as I can¡¯t beat you. You are much taller and heavier than me. Your arms are more muscr than mine too.¡±w(w)?.?o????(h)?me.???Matthewughed, his voice was deep and long, ¡°I¡¯ll let you win in the future.¡±Dolores was interested, ¡°Won¡¯t fight back when you are being punched and won¡¯t scold back when you are being scolded?¡±¡±No.¡±Dolores looked up at the dark pupils above her and asked, ¡°Then, what is it?¡±Heughed lightly, ¡°I let you be on top of me.¡±

 583

    Chapter 585 What the Doctor Told HerBelongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Dolores hadn¡¯t realized, ¡°On top of where?¡±¡±My body,¡± he smiled. Dolores, ¡°¡­¡±w??.?ov??????.C?m¡±You might be perceived as a decent and cold guy, but you aren¡¯t.¡± Dolores knew now. A man that seemed calm, cold and introverted usually had another wild side hidden behind. He had never taken anything seriously. Howe she never noticed it before? Matthew leaned towards her and put his lips on the tip of her nose, smiling, ¡°What kind of person am I?¡±Dolores tilted her head but was stopped by him, ¡°Do not avoid me.¡±His smile and tease made Dolores wanted to take initiative in controlling the situation. She no longer avoiding instead looked straight into his eyes, grabbed his necktie, gradually moved up until she reached his cor and unbuttoned one of his buttons. She touched his skin with her fingers lightly, this move made him thirst, and swallowed his saliva, ¡°Do you want to try it right now?¡± he asked with a low voice. Dolores¡¯s red and seductive lips lifted, slightly embarrassed, ¡°Can I?¡± she smiled. No straight man would say no to this. While he was apletely straight man, there was no way he would say no. Dolores sat up from the couch and raised her chin, ¡°Lie down.¡±Matthew doubted, ¡®she¡¯s much more rx and open-mindedpare to before but does she wants to do it?''¡±Quick.¡± Dolores pushed him down as he was in deep thought, she seemed to be in rush. She wore a skirt and deliberately rubbed her legs against his sensitive area, she then lowered her body onto his, smiling flirtatiously while touching her chest and whispered, ¡°Close your eyes, I¡¯m shy if you keep looking at me like this.¡±A few strands of her hair fell as she lowered her body and it rubbed against his cheeks like feathers, it was soft and alluring. Matthew felt hot. Her flirtatious move was like a drug he couldn¡¯t reject.??w. n??elsHo??.?o?He was a calm and pretty resistant person but it all copsed in front of Dolores. Dolores kissed his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m going to undress now, wait and don¡¯t peek.¡±Matthew nodded coboratively, he was suspecting but now he was sure that she didn¡¯t intend to do anything, she was just making fun of him. But he was happy to y along just to make her happy. There was a second where he truly believed that Dolores was serious, but he knew it was just a fun game the moment Dolores asked him not to peek. Dolores grinned, looking at the man on the couch. She then walked quietly and open the door, she was ??w.n????s????.???not that crazy to do such a thing in bright daylight at the office. While she was about to close the door, the secretary brought food over. She signaled her to be quiet and so she approached her silently. Dolores took the food and whispered, ¡°Tell him I left.¡±She didn¡¯t realize that the man opened his eyes the moment she turned around and he was now standing neatly dressed behind her. Matthew stopped the secretary who was about to greet him and signaled her to be quiet, he wanted Dolores to feel that her evil n seeded. The secretary was confused, ¡®What¡¯s this couple up to? They are acting strange.¡¯She couldn¡¯t understand. Dolores took a taxi back to the vi and bumped into Abbott who wasing out from the vi.¡±Missus,¡± Abbott greeted, thinking Dolores knew Matthew arranged for an extra maid, so he didn¡¯t say much. Dolores saw that he was empty-handed, so he wasn¡¯t here to collect things, ¡°Why are you here?¡±¡±You have no idea?¡± Abbott was stunned.¡±What?¡± Dolores confused.¡±Mr. Nelson asked me to get a new maid and I sent her here today, please let me know whether she¡¯s suitable, I will arrange for another if she¡¯s not,¡± Abbott exined. Dolores wanted to discuss this with Matthew but forgotten, he did before she mentioned it. ¡°All right.¡±


    ¡°I shall go back to the office now,¡± Abbott said. Dolores nodded. She saw Coral educating the new maid about the family and tasks as she stepped in.¡±This is Missus,¡± she introduced Dolores. The maid immediately turned her body and greeted, ¡°Hi, Missus.¡±Dolores took a good look at the new maid sent by Abbott. She was in her thirties, looked young, hair was neatly tied up, dressed in a blue-white shirt and ck long pants, simple and without extra essories, she looked slightly nervous with her hands behind her body. Coral noticed her nervousness and said, ¡°Rx, Missus is kind and as long as you do your task, she won¡¯t mistreat you. Now introduce yourself to her.¡±They would be living under the same roof, it was necessary to get to know a little about her. She began, ¡°I¡¯m Lucy Poole, aged thirty-six, divorced with a son where my ex-husband has the custody, I am now single.¡±Dolores smiled, ¡°We are a family with kids; let¡¯s get along in the future.¡±¡±Of course, Coral exined to me and I¡¯m used to household chores and nursing children, please rest assured,¡± Lucy exined immediately. Guessed Abbott checked her background before hiring her, Dolores didn¡¯t ask further and told her to refer to Coral if she had questions.¡±Please go to the market and prepare more dishes tonight, we have guestsing over,¡± Dolores told Coral. Coral nodded while Dolores asked her to bring Lucy along so that she could get used to the surroundings since she was home now. Coral and Lucy then departed to the market while Dolores went to Theresa¡¯s room. Andrew and Amanda were in the room, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Cotton,¡± Amanda said as she saw Dolores entered the room. She was still angry with Dolores, she went away with Cotton the moment she saw her. Dolores stopped her daughter, ¡°Are you still angry? Can I bring you tomorrow?¡±¡±Really?¡± Amanda looked up. Dolores nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±She wanted Matthew to bring her but he seemed busy. Amanda smiled while Dolores let out a sigh of relief. ¡®Children are hard to please as they grew up, a toddler was better, apart from being clingy everything else is fine. This is her first time being angry with her and for a long time.''¡±Let¡¯s go y chess Simona,¡± Andrew approached. Amanda wanted to y too, so they went back to their room with Cotton while Dolores urged her son to take care of his sister.???.??(v)?l??o?eAndrew waved, ¡°Got it.¡±He knew that he had to be more patient and vignt about her little sister since she was angry. Dolores closed the door after the children left and looked at Theresa, ¡°Feeling better?¡±Theresa looked fresh, ¡°Fever is better, but an injury on the legs prevents me from walking.¡±Dolores poured her a ss of water and sat beside her. Armand might be here tonight, so she came to let Theresa know in advance.¡±Boyce got promoted, I invited him over for a celebration,¡± she said tactfully. She believed Theresa understood, the three of them were buddies, Armand would definitely be here to celebrate Boyce¡¯s promotion. Theresa understood but remained calm, ¡°Congrattion, Boyce deserves it.¡±She shared the same view as Dolores regarding Boyce¡¯s promotion. Dolores was confused looking at her calmness, it looked like Theresa had let go of her love towards Armand.¡±We¡¯ve caught the man in the temple, Armand will be interrogating him.¡± Dolores couldn¡¯t help but praised Armand. There was no other intention or asking for forgiveness, she simply wanted to let her know. Theresa¡¯s fists under the nket clenched, she remained calm recalling what the doctor told her. She smiled, ¡°I know your intention, regarding Armand¡­¡±

 584

    Chapter 586 He Already Has a Girlfriend


    Her face turned stern, ¡°We ended. I will still consider others if there¡¯s a suitable person, but not him.¡±She sounded stern and the meaning was clear. She would never reconcile with Armand but had not lost faith in love, she would still consider being in love with the right person, she didn¡¯t give up. It didn¡¯t seem like she said that impulsively. Dolores didn¡¯t say anything else, rtionship was not something a third party could easily get involved with. She held Theresa¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°I will support whatever you decide.¡±That was the only thing she could do for her.¡±I want to go back to city C once I recovered. Although Oscar is currently taking care of the factory, the shop needs to have its person in charge, or else we will be losing customers.¡± There was no reason for her to stay here in B City, but she had work to do in city C.¡±I¡¯ll go back with you once you¡¯ve recovered.¡± Dolores had the same thinking, ¡®Cloud¡¯ was her work, and she couldn¡¯t leave it aside. Matthew could take care of everything here. It was a long life, she didn¡¯t want to stay home and do nothing her entire life, that was not the life she wanted, she was not the kind of woman who gave up on a career for marriage. Theresa agreed, ¡°Although you are married and having a good life with Mr. Nelson, one shouldn¡¯t depend on man, one should have own career.¡±¡±We are such a good buddy, we even have the same thinking.¡± Dolores smiled, ¡°Take a good rest and dress pretty tonight.¡±¡±Will there be a handsome man?¡± Theresa joked. Dolores patted her, ¡°Yes.¡± Then she stood up, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a nap and then get the dinner ready when Coral is back.¡±Theresa opened her arms wide and said, ¡°I can only help with the eating.¡±¡±Getting well soon is the biggest help you could give me.¡± Dolores smiled as she left the room. She dropped by to see her children, there were sunken into the world of chess, not even realizing the door was opened. She then went upstairs for her nap. She was sleepy but couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Two hourster, Coral came back with the new maid with groceries. Dolores went down hearing them.¡±What did you buy?¡± Dolores asked as she approached.¡±Didn¡¯t you say we have guests? So I bought a bunch of vegetables, meat, and seafood.¡±?(w)(w). n??e?sh??e.c??Coral put everything in the kitchen and took them out, ¡°Oh yes, I bought a salted goose at ¡°Delicacy Camp.¡±She looked up and said, ¡°I heard that this tastes good, but you can¡¯t eat much, you can taste a little, salty food is not good for a pregnant woman.¡±Coral was so considerate.???.N?????h??e.???Dolores nodded and helped with the dinner preparation but was stopped by Coral. ¡°Both of us can handle everything, go and have a nap.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, let me help.¡± Dolores looked at everything Coral bought while thinking of dishes she could make. So they stayed in the kitchen the entire afternoon, preparing for the dinner feast. The three men came home at seven o¡¯clock in the evening. Matthew went upstairs for a change while Boyce and Armand yed with the kids in the living room. Armand asked a few probing questions trying to find out Theresa¡¯s condition here from the kids. Andrew saw through him instantly and said, ¡°That¡¯s Renee¡¯s room over there,¡± pointing at her room. Armand nced at it and said, ¡°Knowing that she is fine is enough.¡±He knew she would feel ufortable seeing him, so he didn¡¯t disturb her. Andrew shook his head as he sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with you adults.¡±¡±What¡¯s in your brain?¡± Boyce stroke his head, ¡°You mature way faster than your age.¡±Andrew looked up, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me Boyce, you should concern more about yourself. Armand is going through a rtionship problem, but at least he had a girlfriend, what about you?¡±Boyce was speechless.¡±Do you think he¡¯s that naive? He already has a girlfriend,¡± Armand interrupted and knocked Boyce with his shoulder, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you invite Jasmine over tonight?¡±Andrew became excited, ¡°Whoa, Boyce has a girlfriend already?¡±The dishes were almost done, Coral was getting the table ready. While Dolores passed by the living ?w?.??(v)????o(m)e.??(m)room with alcohol, she overheard her son mentioning someone¡¯s girlfriend, ¡°Who has a girlfriend?¡± she asked curiously.¡±Boyce, the hero tonight,¡± Armand said. Dolores stopped and stared at Boyce, ¡°Is it true that you have a girlfriend?¡±Boyce immediately exined, ¡°No, no, he is full of crap¡­¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to exin,¡± Armand said, ¡°Who was the one kissing in front of the school¡­¡±Boyce covered his mouth before he could finish his line, and warned beside his ears, ¡°Shut up!¡±??W.?o?e??Ho??.(c)?(m)¡±What¡¯s the big deal of having a girlfriend, why so secretive?¡± Dolores smiled.¡±No, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, she is a university student, not suitable to be my girlfriend,¡± Boyce exined. He genuinely thought Jasmine was too young to be considered as his girlfriend. He couldn¡¯t ept the age difference between them, furthermore, Jasmine didn¡¯t seem to like him too, and perhaps he was too old for her. Boyce didn¡¯t want Armand to spread rumors and troubled Jasmine. Armand removed his hand and teased, ¡°Stop pretending, young is good, lots of people looking for young one but failed and you areining?¡±Boyce wanted so much to tear Armand¡¯s mouth now.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

 585

    Chapter 587 One Should Never Touch a Friend¡¯s Partner


    Armand quickly hid behind Dolores noticing Boyce¡¯s rage, ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth but you deny it, I¡¯m sure Jasmine likes you, otherwise she won¡¯t be so worry when you got hurt. Age is not an issue at all, look at Dolores and Matthew, there is an eight years gap, but they are doing well.¡±Dolores turned to Armand, ¡°You are talking about Boyce, why drag us in?¡±She didn¡¯t like someone mentioned about the past. She was indeed young at that time, eighteen years old should be in university but she already got married. Boyce took the chance, ¡°He is full of crap, isn¡¯t he? Never change!¡±Armand stared at Boyce, ¡°Don¡¯t take this chance to attack me, I might not be able to fight you physically but I can seek help.¡±Dolores pped Armand on his shoulder, ¡°Tune down, Theresa might hear you.¡±¡®If Armand knows what Theresa said today, wonder if he can still act so childish.¡¯ Dolores thought. Theresa¡¯s name worked like a charm on Armand, he shut up right away.¡±Hah, there¡¯s something you are afraid of?¡± Boyce teased.¡±Get lost!¡± Armand threw himself on the sofa without any more words. Dolores held two bottles of liquor and told them, ¡°Dinner is ready, let¡¯s eat.¡±She put the liquors on the table and headed to Theresa¡¯s room to help with the bath and dressed. She then held her out while she tiptoes to the living room, avoiding hurting her wound on the way. Armand rose to help but he stopped noticing Theresa didn¡¯t even look at him.wW?.?ov??sHo??.?o?Dolores helped her to the dining table, Andrew immediately pulled out a chair, ¡°Be careful, Renee.¡±w??.(n)??e??Hom.?o?Theresa stroke his head, smiling, ¡°You will be very famous amongst girls in the future.¡±Andrew waved and said, ¡°I only need one, too many women will cause too many troubles.¡±His words made everyoneughed. Dolores pinched his cheek, ¡°Stop saying nonsense.¡±¡±It¡¯s true,¡± Andrew defended with a grunt, ¡°You and daddy argue once every few days, aren¡¯t you?¡±¡±What did you say?¡± his voice was too low, Dolores missed it. Andrew quickly shook, ¡°I said I got it, no more nonsense.¡±Coral delivered thest dish to the table while Dolores arranged them, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±Boyce and Armand approached together.¡±What a feast.¡± The whole table was full of mouthwatering food, like a feast at a hotel. Boyce smiled, ¡°Thank you, Dolores.¡±After finished setting up the cutleries, she looked up and said, ¡°It¡¯s to celebrate your promotion, it¡¯s worth it.¡±Boyce was embarrassed slightly, it was not like he was promoted to be the chief, only the assistant. Matthew came down when everyone was already seated, he sat at the main seat. Dolores opened the liquor and said, ¡°The first ss should be for Boyce.¡±Boyce stood up and took the bottle from Dolores, ¡°Let me do it myself.¡±He couldn¡¯t let her poured him drink. Dolores didn¡¯t insist and sat down, ¡°Honestly Boyce, who is Jasmine?¡± she asked, smiling. She didn¡¯t get to ask just now but she was still curious about Jasmine. Boyce was mature and stable, it was rare that he was connected to a woman, he didn¡¯t have many female friends. Boyce froze, ¡®Didn¡¯t this topic has already passed?¡¯Armand put his ss in front of Boyce signaling him to fill it, ¡°Do you want me to bring her here?¡±¡±Can you just shut up?¡± Boyce threw a fierce nce at him, ¡°Can¡¯t you just be quiet for a while? Haven¡¯t you realize Theresa is right opposite you?¡±Armand was speechless while Andrew and Amanda snickered. It was funny seeing Armand became speechless. Boyce filled Matthew¡¯s ss too before he put down the bottle and exined to Dolores, ¡°I want to have a family too and I¡¯m no longer young, but Jasmine is really just a misunderstanding, she is too young for me.¡±¡±Boyce is a dependable man, I believe he could definitely find his perfect match,¡± Theresa said.¡±Hopefully,¡± Boyce smiled.¡±I¡¯m just stating the fact, sigh, I missed the chance, otherwise I¡¯d be happy to be your girlfriend.¡± She put up a regretful face and totally disregarded the change of atmosphere around the table, perhaps she knew but she chose to ignore it. Theresa continued, ¡°Someone told me that marriage is like a second birth for a woman, the first choice is wrong and the second one must be wise. Marrying a scum will suffer for life. This is so true, but someone like Boyce could never be a scum.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Boyce automatically looked towards Armand. Armand stared straight at Theresa. ¡®How could she utter words that pierce his heart regardless of venue and event?¡¯Boyce wanted to advise Theresa but found no words. Armand was responsible for what happened to Theresa, hence, he had no ground to defend him. He could only get clean from this, ¡°Say whatever you want to but please leave me out of this misunderstanding, one should never touch a friend¡¯s partner, I¡¯m very well aware of this.¡±Theresa smiled, ¡°Look at your scary face, I know my condition.¡±Boyce immediately exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡±He had got no intention to discriminate and didn¡¯t say that because he thought she was not pure.¡±What did you mean then? Do you like me too?¡± Theresa interrupted him. Boyce was at loss for words. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t havee, how can I exin this?¡¯Dolores pped Theresa slightly, ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±¡±I¡¯m just joking, just teasing Boyce,¡± Theresa said, smiling. Boyce put on a serious face, ¡°Please don¡¯t joke with this again in the future.¡±Others that didn¡¯t know him could easily misunderstand it to be true, this was a sensitive issue after all.???.???el????e.C?(m)¡±All right, let¡¯s eat.¡± Dolores tried to change the weather by introducing the dishes, ¡°The one in the middle is salted goose, Coral said it¡¯s delicious,e on, let¡¯s try.¡±Salted goose is pickled using salt during winter. And then it was chopped into small pieces and slow- cooked for two hours into a stew along with ingredients such as wolfberry and ginseng. The bitter taste and saltiness of the meat match each other well. It had a special fragrant to it. She picked one piece for her son.¡±I want one too.¡± Amanda thought she was forgotten. Dolores didn¡¯t forget her, but Andrew was closer, so she picked one for him first, she couldn¡¯t pick two pieces at once. Matthew picked up a goose nibble and put it on his daughter¡¯s te, ¡°Daddy is the best, Mommy only loves Andrew now,¡± sheined while blinking.¡±Can Mommy picks up two pieces at once?¡± Matthew asked her gently. Amanda shook her head, ¡°No.¡±Her response was quick this time, ¡°I know, I know Mommy loves me too, she said she will bring me to the pet shop.¡±She then picked up the meat and started eating. The meat was tender and full of ginseng vor, ¡°Yummy,¡± she said.¡±Eat up, Renee, it¡¯s tasty,¡± Andrew reminded Theresa while he ate. Theresa smiled, ¡°You are so nice to me, never forget about me, look at how delicious you eat, let me try some too.¡±She picked a piece of meat, tasted it, and said, ¡°It is delicious.¡±The children were good at making the atmosphere lively. The atmosphere around the table was turning better, apart from Armand, he was not as talkative as w??.N?????????.co(m)usual, and he kept drinking quietly. The doorbell rang in the middle of the dinner, Coral wanted to get it but Dolores stopped her. She had been cooking the whole day, she needed some rest, ¡°Let me go get it.¡±¡±Let me,¡± the new maid volunteered. Dolores nodded but didn¡¯t sit down. She stood at the dining room looking at the front door, curious about who could be visiting at this hour. The atmosphere around the table was turning better, apart from Armand, he was not as talkative as usual, and he kept drinking quietly.  The doorbell rang in the middle of the dinner, Coral wanted to get it but Dolores stopped her. She had been cooking the whole day, she needed some rest, ¡°Let me go get it.¡±  ¡°Let me,¡± the new maid volunteered.  Dolores nodded but didn¡¯t sit down. She stood at the dining room looking at the front door, curious about who could be visiting at this hour.

 586

    Chapter 588 I Want to Speak to My Sister


    The maid opened the door and saw two women who seemed to be mother and daughter, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± she asked.¡±Is my sister here?¡± Tiana asked.w??.n??????o??.???¡±Who are you?¡±¡±I¡¯m Tiana Meyer, please let them know,¡± Tiana said politely. The maid looked at Dolores, ¡°It¡¯s someone named Meyer.¡±Dolores was shocked as she saw Mrs. Meyer and Tiana, she was shocked that they would visit here.¡±Charles disappeared,¡± Tiana sobbed. Dolores was stunned, ¡°How and why?¡±¡±Tiana said Charles sent someone over, is that true?¡± Mrs. Meyer asked. Tiana didn¡¯t understand what happened but Mrs. Meyer did. It was not a secret that Den and Matthew were not on good terms now, the person he tried hiding desperately disappeared, of course, he would be furious. Guessed he knew Charles was involved, hence, he kidnapped him and then asked her for the man. She promised to hide the man for Den and it was her responsibility now that he disappeared. She knew she had to find the lost man before she approached Den to release Charles. Charles told Tiana not to mention that he sent someone here, but Tiana got anxious when Charles disappeared. Under Mrs. Meyer¡¯s pressure, she told her that the person Den looking for was sent here. That was the reason for her visit.¡±Talk to me,¡± Matthew overhead their conversation as he approached, so he could guess the entire story. Mrs. Meyer was direct, ¡°Den asked me to hide that person, I wanted to reject at first but Charles said he has a ce for him, so I agreed. I never expected that he will send him here. I think Den is angry and kidnapped him. My intention is simple, hand me the man in exchange for Charles.¡±It was her fault, she knew Charles and Matthew were friends but didn¡¯t know they were this close.¡±He is a criminal, he needs to be sent to the police, not other people. Mrs. Meyer should understand this as your husband is an expert in this area. Do you want to break thew and bring shame to your husband?¡± Armand said coldly. He was afraid that Matthew would hand him over to Mrs. Meyer, he had nearly beaten him to death if Boyce hadn¡¯t stopped him. Mrs. Meyer regretted so much that she agreed to help Den. She didn¡¯t care much, she just wanted Charles back and cut ties with Den after that.¡±Charles sees you as friends, he¡¯s now captured, aren¡¯t you supposed to try saving him?¡± Why did he sound like he was not handing him over?¡±I¡¯m sorry, we are not close and not friends with him, he had another intention when he sends the man over¡­¡±¡±Armand.¡± Dolores stopped Armand. Tiana was here and she married Charles, regardless of his intention of sending the man over, he should not mention it in front of the Meyer. This would hurt Tiana and affect Charles¡¯s rtionship with the Meyer. She turned to Matthew, ¡°What do you think?¡±Matthew asked her to go back inside, ¡°Go in first, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±She nodded, ¡°Call me no matter what.¡±Matthew nodded. They gathered for an enjoyable dinner tonight but what happened to Charles ruined their appetite.?w?.n(o)??????m?.co?¡±Let¡¯s talk in some other ce.¡± Matthew was still with his casual wear as he didn¡¯t n to go far, he just didn¡¯t like discussing about this at home. They sat in the garden in front of the vi. Matthew pulled Boyce aside, ¡°Have you interrogated him?¡±¡±He was severely injured by Armand and still in aa,¡± Boyce said.¡±Find a way to wake him for interrogation.¡± Regardless if John knew about Den, he might know his secret.¡±I¡¯ll go right away,¡± Boyce said as he turned away. They had some shreds of evidence in their hands in the process of investigating Den, however, the Bailey was quite a powerful family, they needed evidence that could make them copse at once, or else they would lose. The Old Bailey had not retired, while Den¡¯s sisters had married into powerful families too, like Mrs. Meyer, her husband n Meyer was a powerful man. Even though he imed to be on the justice side, but his wife was one of the Meyers. They would sure reunite should something happened to Den. Hence, it was not wise for them to act impulsively now. Matthew approached them after Boyce left, ¡°I will send him over tomorrow.¡±Mrs. Meyer was in hurry, afraid that Den might hurt Charles.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Why not today?¡± Mrs. Meyer asked.¡±Aren¡¯t you Den¡¯s sister? How could he kidnap your son-inw without your permission? You are here today for your brother, aren¡¯t you?¡± Boyce said sarcastically, he despised her hypocrite look. Thinking her visit today was for her brother. He didn¡¯t know Den hadpletely ignored her as a sister and still kidnapped Charles regardless. Of course, Mrs. Meyer asked Den to release Charles, but Den refused to, ¡°If you want Charles, you need to bring me John, you promised to keep him hidden but lost him the next day. You need to answer to me or your son-inw will not have a pleasurable life here,¡± Den told her. Mrs. Meyer¡¯s face stiffened, ¡°Everything about the Meyer family is no secret, we are considered outsiders and don¡¯t have much love towards the Meyer. I wouldn¡¯t have intervened if he didn¡¯te to me for help. But now he told me in the face to exchange Charles with his man. Charles sent you the man and now he¡¯s in trouble because of this, don¡¯t you need to do something to help instead of disregarding his safety?¡±¡®Aren¡¯t they friends? Why didn¡¯t they seem like friends?¡¯ Mrs. Meyer thought.¡±Do you have any idea what he had done?¡± Armand couldn¡¯t control his rage thinking about returning John to Den. ¡°I sincerely hope that your daughter will have a smooth life, forever.¡±Mrs. Meyer frowned, ¡°What does that mean?¡±Matthew rubbed his brows and said with a low voice, ¡°Armand, you should leave.¡±¡±But¡­¡±¡±Leave now. I will handle this, you being impulsive will only make things worst!¡± Matthew¡¯s voice turned stern. Armand left unwillingly.¡±Go get him at the police station tomorrow morning.¡± Matthew would not keep holding him, he didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Charles too. He was the one sending John over anyway even though it was for Dolores¡¯s sake. Dolores would feel guilty if something happened to him because of this, Matthew didn¡¯t want to see that happen. And they had nned, even though John was returned to Den, he might not survive. Mrs. Meyer said after some thoughts, ¡°All right then, it¡¯s only less than twenty hours until morning.¡±They could wait.¡±Let¡¯s go, Tiana.¡±Mrs. Meyer pulled her daughter. Tiana shook her head, ¡°Please go back first mom, I want to speak to Dolores.¡±Matthew rubbed his brows and said with a low voice, ¡°Armand, you should leave.¡± ¡°But¡­¡±  ¡°Leave now. | will handle this, you being impulsive will only make things worst!¡± Matthew¡¯s voice turned stern.  ??w.N???l??o?e.???Armand left unwillingly.  ¡°Go get him at the police station tomorrow morning.¡± Matthew would not keep holding him, he didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Charles too. He was the one sending John over anyway even though it was for Dolores¡¯s sake.  Dolores would feel guilty if something happened to him because of this, Matthew didn¡¯t want to see that happen.  And they had nned, even though John was returned to Den, he might not survive.  Mrs. Meyer said after some thoughts, ¡°All right then, it¡¯s only less than twenty hours until morning.¡± They could wait.  ¡°Let¡¯s go, Tiana.¡±  Mrs. Meyer pulled her daughter.  Tiana shook her head, ¡°Please go back first mom, | want to speak to Dolores.¡±

 587

    Chapter 589 Really Hope That Den Would Just Get Rid of Him


    Mrs. Meyer looked at her daughter and said, ¡°It¡¯ste in the night already, it¡¯s not good for you to stay here.¡±By then, she could see that the rtionship between Charles and them was not as good as she had ???.n?????h???.???thought. If they were good friends, how could they remain this calm even after knowing that Charles was abducted?¡±I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep even I go back Mummy. I¡¯m worried about Charles.¡± Even if Tiana did not know how Dolores felt about Charles, she was sure that Dolores would never harm Charles.¡±Tiana.¡± Mrs. Meyer was afraid that her naive daughter would be taken advantage of if she was left alone.¡±You can go back, mummy,¡± said Tiana in a determined tone. Mrs. Meyer was out of ideas as to how to convince her daughter, so all she said was, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow morning.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Tiana promised instantly. Matthew frowned, it appeared as if he did not want Tiana to stay there, let alone her taking up Dolores¡¯ time, ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte, I¡¯ll have him delivered to you tomorrow. All of you, please just go back today.¡±¡±Can you please tell Dolores that I want to meet her?¡± Tiana knew full well that Matthew did not want her there, but she was worried about Charles. Only Dolores could help him, so she could not leave yet.¡±Tiana.¡± Mrs. Meyer wanted to convince her, but before she got to finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Tiana. Tiana said, ¡°Leave me alone, mummy.¡±¡±Are you dumb? Can¡¯t you read the situation? They obviously don¡¯t want you here.¡± Mrs. Meyer was slightly annoyed at her daughter¡¯s persistence as she said those hurtful words. However, she immediately regretted her choice of words.¡±I¡¯m sorry Tiana, I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡±¡±It¡¯s okay, I know that I¡¯m dumb.¡± Tiana started tearing up as she felt devastated. She did not care when other people insulted her, but it hurt the most when her own family said that to her.¡±Come in.¡± Dolores, who was standing in the door frame, said to Tiana. Tiana heard that familiar voice calling to her. She turned around, saw Dolores, and rushed towards her. She wiped her tears away and said to Dolores with a smile, ¡°Dolores, I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you thiste in the night. Charles is gone, I¡¯m worried about him. I can¡¯t sleep well, but I don¡¯t have friends to chat with me.¡±Dolores knew that she was an upstanding girl. She held her hand and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re not disturbing me at all. You¡¯re already calling me Dolores, after all. It¡¯s my duty to take care of you.¡±After she finished her sentence, she set her eyes on Mrs. Meyer, who was looking at Tiana worryingly. While Dolores¡¯ first time meeting her was unpleasant to say the least, for Tiana¡¯s sake, she decided to not bother her about it. After some thought, while Mrs. Meyer¡¯s attitude was unnecessarily harsh, it was due to her motherly love and not wanting her daughter to be harmed. Parents beneath the sky must have had it rough.¡±I¡¯ll take good care of her,¡± said Dolores to Mrs. Meyer. Mrs. Meyer nodded and replied, ¡°Much appreciated. I¡¯m terribly sorry aboutst time.¡±¡±Don¡¯t mention it. Tiana will be safe here, you have my word.¡±Mrs. Meyer thanked her again, she felt relieved after seeing how Dolores treated Tiana. She said to Tiana, ¡°Tiana, mummy¡¯s leaving now.¡±Tiana nodded and replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back tomorrow morning.¡±Mrs. Meyer was at a loss of words, where would Tiana find a car around here?¡±I¡¯ll have my driver send her back.¡± Dolores said as if she could read her mind.¡±Thank you very much.¡± Mrs. Meyer thanked her sincerely. Dolores held Tiana¡¯s hand and led her into her house with a smile on her face. Theresa was sitting on a sofa in the living room when Dolores told her everything about the current situation. When she knew what was going on, she did not want to trouble anyone, so she was fine with anything.¡±Tell that to Mr. Nelson, let him release him.¡± Theresa also did not want Dolores to be indebted to Charles, as everyone knew about Charles¡¯ intentions.¡±He¡¯ll handle this, so you don¡¯t need to think about it anymore. I¡¯ll help you to your room.¡± Dolores said while approaching Tiana.¡±I¡¯ll help you, Dolores. You shouldn¡¯t move around much when you¡¯re pregnant.¡± Tiana said as she saw the bandages on Theresa¡¯s leg. It was obvious that she was hurt, so Tiana supported her arm with her body. Theresa looked at Dolores with eyes that were silently asking her who the girl that was very willing to help her move around the house. Dolores introduced Tiana to her, ¡°She¡¯s Charles¡¯ newly-wed wife, Tiana. She¡¯s a good girl.¡±Theresa nodded and replied, ¡°She does seem good, yes.¡±Very naive, too. When they reached Theresa¡¯s room, Dolores got her a cup of water and said, ¡°Take your meds.¡±Theresa ate the medicine and replied, ¡°You guys go do your stuff, I¡¯ll head to sleep.¡±Dolores nodded, ¡°Just call for me if you need anything.¡±¡±Call for you, nah. I sure as heck don¡¯t want Mr. Nelson to hate me. I¡¯ll call for Coral, or the new maid.¡± Theresa pursed her lips, ¡°Your husband would turn me inside out if I trouble you.¡±Dolores red at her, ¡°Yeah, yeah, just sleep already. You keep talking nonsense all day long like a certain someone called Armand.¡±When Theresa heard the name Armand, her mood immediately soured as she replied, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep.¡±Dolores tucked her nket in as she apologized in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to mention him.¡±¡±I know, you should rest earlier, too. Don¡¯t let my godson tire you out.¡± Theresa was not angry, she was merely unhappy when she heard the name Armand. Dolores acknowledged her with a littleugh. She closed the door to Theresa¡¯s room after Tiana and her had left the room. She asked Tiana, ¡°Have you had dinner yet?¡±Tiana shook her head in response, ¡°I haven¡¯t. I¡¯m worried about Charles, so I can¡¯t eat.¡±


    ¡°You need to have a full stomach to have enough energy to wait for him. There¡¯s some leftovers here that you can eat.¡± Dolores said to Coral, ¡°Get me a clean bowl!¡±Coral brought them the bowl and said, ¡°It¡¯s a rare asion that everyone was able to get together for a meal, it¡¯s just sad that it was interrupted so abruptly. See, there¡¯s so much food leftover.¡±Tiana lowered her head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±¡±It¡¯s not your fault, Alisa wasn¡¯t talking about you.¡± Doloresforted Tiana. Alisa was not really picking on Tiana, she was merely stating the truth, which was that the dinner was interrupted, and was feeling down about it. Dolores got her some food and said, ¡°Eat something first, you wouldn¡¯t want Charles to worry about you, do you?¡±Tiana picked up some chopsticks and ate the food that was given by Dolores. She did not want Charles to worry about her, she also didn¡¯t want him to feel sorry for her. He was actually the one in the worst situation, since he could not be together with the person that he loved.¡±Dolores, Charles loves you, right?¡±Dolores immediately felt anxious. She looked at Tiana and exined, ¡°Tiana¡­¡±¡±Dolores.¡± Tiana raised her head and looked at her. She added in a serious tone, ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin, I understand, but I do not hate you nor dislike you for that. You¡¯re pretty and smart, it¡¯s only ???.n????(s)??me.(c)?mnormal if he loves you. But he said that he will try his best to not like you to like me more. I want to be the woman that makes his eyes sparkle.¡±Dolores was at a loss of words as she looked at Tiana in silence.¡±Dolores, I don¡¯t have any siblings, so can I treat you like my real sister?¡± Tiana looked at her with sad eyes, ¡°No one wants to be my friend because I¡¯m not smart. Only you and Charles do not reject me.¡±Dolores yed with her hair and reassured her, ¡°You¡¯re kind and smart, no one¡¯s going to reject you. At the very least, I do like you a lot. You must remember that you should live for yourself, don¡¯t care about what others say about you. You are unique, so as long as you¡¯re happy, do whatever you want and say whatever you like. If one day you¡¯re sick, do you think that anyone can rece you?¡±??W.No?(e)l?H???. co(m)Tiana shook her head, ¡°No.¡±¡±Exactly. If other people badmouth you, it¡¯s not worth paying them any mind. No matter how much you¡¯re hurt by words, no one else could shoulder the pain for you. So, no matter what other people say, as long as you¡¯re living just fine, it¡¯s alright.¡±Tiana looked at Dolores and recalled her mother¡¯s sayings. Her mother always told her to think before she spoke, whether she should say whatever she wanted to or not. She also told Tiana to behave properly, so that others had respect for her and she did not lose face over anything. But today, Dolores asked her to be herself. She agreed with Dolores, she should not live under other people¡¯s influences. After all, she was the only one who knew if she was happy or sad, and no one else could shoulder her pain for her. Tiana nodded with force, ¡°I understand, Dolores.¡±¡±Thank you, Dolores!¡± She said as she hugged Dolores enthusiastically.(w)?W.??????Hom?.???Dolores patted her on the back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Charles will be alright.¡±¡±Mhmm.¡± Tiana nodded in response. Dolores kept Tiana inpany by talking a lot to her to cheer her up so that she did not worry too much about Charles. When it gotte, Dolores let her sleep in the guest room. As they had hired more maids, there were no more vacant rooms on the bottom floor. Dolores asked Matthew to bring the two children upstairs so that Tiana could sleep in their room for the night. Both of them were sound asleep, they did not do as much as nudge when Matthew carried them upstairs. Dolores was feeling tired, she wanted to sleep next to the children without taking a bath. Matthew ced a tub of hot water next to the bed and said, ¡°Come, wash your feet before sleeping.¡±Dolores sat up andplied. She then asked, ¡°Will you release him¡±Matthew was washing her legs. He saw that her legs were thin and long, on the smaller side when it came to legs, and were pale. Her toes were like little sprouts. He was massaging her sole and calf when he asked, ¡°Are your legs swollen?¡±She touched her legs to check before replying, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±¡±I¡¯ve read that pregnant women have swollen limbs.¡±¡±That happens seven or eight months into pregnancy,¡± Dolores corrected him. Mathew acted surprised, ¡°I see.¡±Dolores pushed him slightly with her feet, ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the topic. I¡¯m asking you, will you release him?¡±It was only then did Matthew answer her question, as he changed the topic on purpose to avoid talking about Charles. Matthew caught the feet that nudged him, ¡°You tell me, why do I hate him so much? I really hope that Den will just get rid of him so that I don¡¯t have to be troubled when I see his face again.¡±Dolores pushed him slightly with her feet, ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the topic. I¡¯m asking you, will you release him?¡±  It was only then did Matthew answer her question, as he changed the topic on purpose to avoid talking  about Charles.  Matthew caught the feet that nudged him, ¡°You tell me, why do | hate him so much? | really hope that Den will just get rid of him so that | don¡¯t have to be troubled when | see his face  again.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 588

    Chapter 590 I Am a Normal Human


    Dolores could not help but to be amused by how childish Matthew was behaving.¡±I really want you to look at a mirror right now, you should see how mean your face looks.¡±??(w).?o(v)???Ho?.???Matthew snorted coldly in response as he grabbed a towel to wipe her legs. She tilted her head and looked at him, ¡°Are you mad?¡±Why would he be quiet, then? All of a sudden, Matthew flung the towel to the side, grabbed her ankles with both his hands and pressed her against the bed. Dolores struggled, wanting to break free and said in a soft voice, ¡°What are you doing? The children are still here, you know, you¡¯re gonna wake them up.¡±He said in a deep tone as his eyebrows twitched naughtily, ¡°You won¡¯t wake them up if you moan softly.¡±Dolores was rendered speechless by him.¡±How can you be more shameless as time goes on?¡± Dolores started struggling even more, afraid that he would start to think with his crotch, and do inappropriate things right in front of the kids. Matthew bent his knees and pressed her leg with his own against the bed, so that she could not move. He was thinking straight, surprisingly enough, since no matter how little self-control he had before Dolores, he would still not be impulsive enough to justify doing inappropriate stuff right in front of children. He stared daggers into Dolores in silence, she was not particrly old, her long, silky hair also made her even younger, and her face was as white as porcin. He stroked her face and said, ¡°L, you must know that I hate his thoughts of you, very, very much.¡±He was utterly unable to treat someone who was eyeing his wife withpassion and kindness.¡±I¡¯m a normal human, you see. My woman must only belong to me, no one else can even think of having her.¡±Dolores knew that if someone was on Matthew¡¯s mind that much to the point where they were affecting him mentally, it was only natural if she was also upset at that fact.¡±I know, I love you and only you. I¡¯m that way towards him due to my moral obligation.¡± Dolores ???.n(o)????(h)??.c??expressed her feelings. Matthew could be very jealous at times, so she felt that she must exin to him to stop him from overplicating stuff. She startedughing out of the blue, ¡°You know, the longer I spend time with you, the more I find out that you¡¯re vastly different when you¡¯re outside than when you¡¯re at home.¡±¡±Hmm? In which aspects do you see that? Tell me.¡± Matthew was slightly interested as he lied down sideways to avoid falling on her stomach. Dolores replied, ¡°Let go of my legs, then I¡¯ll tell you.¡±Matthew refused, ¡°Tell me first.¡±She turned her head around and replied, ¡°Did your employees ever see you behaving this stubbornly?¡±¡±My stubborn side is only shown in front of my wife, they are nowhere near qualified enough to see it.¡± He said that with a straight face as he did not see any problems in his statement. Dolores was speechless again.¡±Yeah,¡± she said as she sighed, ¡°You definitely are a normal human.¡±Matthew grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Touch and feel it.¡±Dolores¡¯ eyes widened, as she stared at him while stuttering, ¡°W-w-what are you doing now?¡±¡±I¡¯m letting you touch my body and feel my body heat and my heart beating. You can tell that it¡¯s not made of iron nor steel, it is an entity with its own heat and mind. It also can¡¯t escape death, just like everyone else in the world. So, it is a normal heart, you can¡¯t ask it to behave like a divine god with no lusts nor desires.¡± Saying that, he saw Dolores¡¯ blushing face, chuckled and added, ¡°You must be thinking about lewd stuff, yes?¡±She coughed and said in a stable voice, ¡°No.¡±She definitely was not thinking about lewd stuff. Absolutely not! Even if she did, she would rather die than admit it. For her, in front of Matthew, the word ¡°shame¡± was thrown out of the window long ago. Dolores was broughtpletely off topic and on a tangent to outer space.¡±What¡¯s that saying again? You tend to follow whatever good or bad things that are done by people close to you.¡±¡±Are you talking about me?¡± Matthew said as his brows lifted slightly.¡±What are you talking about?¡± Amanda said while rubbing her eyes as she was not used to the lights in the house right after waking up.¡±Nothing much, go back to sleep.¡± Dolores hugged and patted her on the back.¡±Mummy, you promised to bring me to the pet shop tomorrow, remember?¡± Going to the pet shop was basically Amanda¡¯s top priority. She was only half awake but she still did not forget to remind Dolores. Dolores assured her, ¡°Yes I do, I¡¯ll bring you there tomorrow, but you¡¯ll have to sleep first.¡±¡±I miss you hugging me, mummy, I miss the warm feeling from your hug.¡± Amanda snuggled up in Dolores¡¯ embrace and said in a stuffy tone. Dolores could not help but feel guilty. After they brought their kids to City C, they sent both of them to preschool sses. While she was busy rebuilding Cloud and bringing Gambiered Canton Gauze back into public view, she definitely did not pay much attention to her kids. During that period, the kids had grown up and learned a lot. They could sleep by themselves, dress themselves, and wash themselves without supervision. They were able to take care of themselves for everyday tasks.¡±Mummy will spend more time with you two, don¡¯t worry.¡± Dolores said, then she kissed Amanda¡¯s forehead. Matthew switched off the lights, lied down next to Dolores and hugged her from behind, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow.¡±Dolores gave him a ¡®hmm¡¯. She did not consider any issues with timing and schedules as she did not want to let her kids down.


    The following day, Dolores woke up early in the morning, as there were guests in her home and she did not want to appear to be inconsiderate for oversleeping. Tiana was also up early. When Dolores went downstairs and saw hering out of Theresa¡¯s room, she was confused and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep in that room?¡±She said as she pointed at the children¡¯s room.¡±I slept in that room, yes.¡± Tiana replied, ¡°I heard her calling for Alisa, but she was busy preparing breakfast, so I went into her room. She can¡¯t move properly, so I helped her to get to the toilet.¡±Dolores understood the situation as she walked down the stairs and asked with a smile, ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡±Tiana replied, ¡°I did sleep in during the night. I woke up around 5 o¡¯clock but I couldn¡¯t sleep anymore.¡±Dolores knew that something was still on her mind that caused her to be insomniac, so she patted her on the shoulder tofort her.¡±How did she hurt her leg?¡± Tiana asked Dolores about Theresa. Dolores pursed her lips. She felt that she should not tell Tiana about these kind of things, as she was still very naive and did not know about how horrible humans could be at times. However, the Meyer family was rted to the Bailey family. While she was unclear what kind of rtionships that the two families had, she felt that she could inform Mrs. Meyer through Tiana that Den was someone with zero moral values, and that she should stay as far away from him as possible.¡±Do you still remember the person that Charles asked you to deliver to us?¡±Tiana nodded in honesty, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±We need to catch him because he has done a lot of bad stuff.¡± Dolores spared her the details to make sure that Tiana could understand her. Tiana understood her. Thedy that was injured was hurt by the man that she delivered, so Dolores must catch that man.¡±I wanted to wait for Charles to return. We still can catch that bad guy, but no matter how much I hate that bad guy, I must also care for Charles¡¯ safety, I¡¯m sorry, Dolores.¡±¡±You silly girl, you have nothing to do with this, okay? It¡¯s not your fault either. Just like you said, we can still catch him. No crimes go unpunished, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s not time for us to catch him yet.¡±Mrs. Meyer came very early to pick up her daughter, much earlier than Dolores had expected. Dolores wanted to have her driver fetch Tiana back after breakfast.¡±We would like to go to the detention centre earlier.¡± Mrs. Meyer also did not sleep well as she was worried about Charles as well.¡±Bye, Dolores.¡± Tiana said while waving goodbye to Dolores. Dolores waved back to her. As Tiana got into the car, Mrs. Meyer thanked Dolores, ¡°Thank you for looking after my daughter.¡±¡±She¡¯s a good girl, I didn¡¯t look after her that much, either,¡± Dolores replied.¡±Others think that she¡¯s not smart¡­So she doesn¡¯t have many friends, and not many people like to spend time with her. You and Charles are the only ones that don¡¯t reject her.¡± Mrs. Meyer thanked her sincerely for not looking down at Tiana. She felt disheartened when she saw other people discriminating against her daughter.¡±We¡¯ll be taking our leave now. Please, feel free to visit us if you so choose.¡± Mrs. Meyer invited Dolores sincerely. She replied with a smile, ¡°Will do.¡±Mrs. Meyer got into the car, waved at Dolores, and then told the driver to start driving. There was not much traffic during this time of the day, so the car was cruising along smoothly and reached the detention centre quickly. Boyce handed John over to Mrs. Meyer as promised. John¡¯s body had blood all over it, so much so that no one could tell where his wounds were located. As soon as he saw someone, he lurched forward and tugged at Mrs. Meyer as he pleaded, ¡°Please, help ???.N????????.??mme.¡±Tiana grabbed John and pulled him away, then she instructed the driver to throw him into the car. Mrs. Meyer looked at her in shock, as she usually behaved very gently, but today she acted as if she ww?.???e???o?(e).c??had missiles for breakfast.¡±Tiana, you¡­¡±¡±Mom, do you know what kind of person this man is?¡±There was not much traffic during this time of the day, so the car was cruising along smoothly and reached the detention centre quickly.  Boyce handed John over to Mrs. Meyer as promised.  John¡¯s body had blood all over it, so much so that no one could tell where his wounds were located. As soon as he saw someone, he lurched forward and tugged at Mrs. Meyer as he pleaded, ¡°Please, help  me. Tiana grabbed John and pulled him away, then she instructed the driver to throw him into the car.  Mrs. Meyer looked at her in shock, as she usually behaved very gently, but today she acted as if she had missiles for breakfast.  ¡°Tiana, you¡­¡±  ¡°Mom, do you know what kind of person this man is?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.

 589

    Chapter 591 Kindness Will Make One Beautiful


    Before Mrs. Meyer could answer Tiana said angrily, ¡°He¡¯s a bad person.¡±Mrs. Meyer hit her daughter lightly, ¡°Hush, don¡¯t say that right now. We need to save Charles first.¡±How did Tiana know that John wasn¡¯t a good person? Well, to be honest, her brother wasn¡¯t a good person, so the person working under him wouldn¡¯t be great either. Anyone with a tad bit of conscience wouldn¡¯t work with Den. Everyone knew that the club erected in the middle of the road belonged to Den. Just like what Boyce ???.???e????(m)(e).?o?said, the Bailey family was too powerful and influential. Hence, nobody dared to mess with Den. Even if they didn¡¯t like what he was doing, nobody would say anything. She and her siblings were brought up separately, they didn¡¯t grow up together and weren¡¯t too close with each other. They would meet up once in a while, but they weren¡¯t as close as normal siblings. They were just rted by blood. She didn¡¯t know if Den was in touch with her other sisters, but after this incident, she knew that Den didn¡¯t give a damn about emotional attachment among family members. He didn¡¯t care about her and hence she would do the same. She grabbed her daughter¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stop seeing them after we rescue Charles.¡±Tiana nodded. They got into the car again. John sat in the third row on the right of the car and didn¡¯t dare to make any unnecessary movement. He knew that they didn¡¯t like him and so he tried to hide his presence as much as possible. Mrs. Meyer called Den, ¡°I found him. Where are we meeting?¡±Den was holding the phone as he smiled while looking at Charles who sat opposite of him, he smirked, ¡°I¡¯m at the vi on the Second Ring Road. Come here.¡±He hung up and sat down on the sofa, heughed, ¡°Say, you don¡¯t know where John is hiding but your mother-inw manages to find him within half a day. Is she just that good, or are you lying?¡±Charles maintained emotionless. He assumed that Mrs. Meyer had tricked Tiana into telling her the truth, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have found John. He sincerely wanted to help Dolores and never thought of asking anything back from her. Now that Mrs. Meyer went to her, he wondered if that would bring her trouble. He was in a bad situation right now, but he was worried about Dolores instead. He was afraid that he would bring her trouble and afraid that Mrs. Meyer would figure out the truth.¡±Tell me, why did you hide John?¡± Den didn¡¯t know that the rtionship between Charles, Dolores, Matthew, and the others.???.??????Hom?.c?mHe only knew that Charles was his sister¡¯s son-inw and that he had a good reputation in White City. Nothing more nothing less. Charles was quite well-known in White City, but he was a nobody in City B! So, Den didn¡¯t attach importance to him at all and just captured him without thinking.¡±I¡¯m telling you, I didn¡¯t hide him. He got lost on his own, I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Charles lied without blinking. His facial expression maintained the same as if he was telling the truth. Den scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re telling me that he got out of the car and ran?¡±¡±Perhaps.¡±¡±Lies, do you think he¡¯s crazy? Why would he run around, knowing that someone was after him?¡±Charles stayed calm, he said with the same tone of voice, ¡°Possibly, maybe he went bonkers.¡±Den got mad and he held the ss in his hand tightly, almost shattering it into pieces. He red at Charles and said after a long pause, ¡°Don¡¯t try to be clever with me. Your mother-inw would be here soon. John would know best about what he did.¡±Charles maintained his calm expression, ¡°Even if he said that I was the one who threw him away, he wouldn¡¯t have any evidence. Come to think of it, even if he said so, it wouldn¡¯t 100% be the truth.¡±¡±Stop trying to be clever!¡± Den wasn¡¯t willing to talk to Charles anymore. Charles had a sharp tongue and was good at reasoning with him.¡±I will see this through!¡± Den was pissed.¡±Go for it, Mr. Bailey. But you really don¡¯t give a damn about your sister, capturing me like this.¡±¡±I told her to help me look for John, that¡¯s me giving her face. Not to mention that she didn¡¯t help out in the end and even lost John. If Matthew got John, I would never let her off the hook!¡± Den wasPublished by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    spoiled growing up. Old Mr. Bailey got Den only when he was quite old, so he spoiled Den a lot ?w?.?o?(e)???(o)?e. c??when he was young. Old Mr. Bailey gave Den everything he wanted and hence, he was so arrogant today. He didn¡¯t know how to appreciate or care about others. To him, he was giving other people faces by asking them to help him. Charlesughed, ¡°Do you want to bet?¡±¡±Bet on what?¡± Den nced at him. Charles said slowly, ¡°Bet on who would win in the end. You or Matthew.¡±¡±Of course it would be me,¡± said Den confidently, ¡°He couldn¡¯t do anythingst time, and this time as well. He still couldn¡¯t find John. Who else is backing him? Boyce is only still a deputy director-general who doesn¡¯t have much power. The other one is awyer. He¡¯s useless, the only good thing about him is his money. But I¡¯m different. My sisters, their husbands are powerful people. My dad is also a very influential person, have you ever seen that club in the middle of the road? No matter how strict the authorities are, I still can run my business. Nobody dares to stop my business orunch an investigation.¡±Charles listened to him patiently, he then smiled casually, ¡°My bet is on Matthew.¡±Den was dumbfounded.?W?.N??e?sh?me.?o?¡±What did you say?¡± He thought he misheard him.¡±What does Matthew have? Why did you bet on him? Do you know who has the most power in City B?¡±¡±Does power matter?¡± Charles retorted. Denughed and leaned back on the sofa recklessly. He thought Charles was an idiot, ¡°What else matter if not power? Do you think we will get into a fistfight?¡±Charles smiled without saying anything. Den had the advantage with the powerful people backing him up, but he wasn¡¯t too intelligent. He was too arrogant and didn¡¯t know how to actually deal with people. He only knew how to use people and didn¡¯t care about the people around him. He tried everything in order to not hand John out because he didn¡¯t want people under him to be bitterly disappointed with him. He didn¡¯t care about Mrs. Meyer at all, because he thought that she was his sister. In his mind, she would help him no matter what and he didn¡¯t need to protect her or do anything in return. But he was wrong. Humans were simple. If you were not nice to the other person, why would the other person be nice to you? Just to be snubbed despite showing good intentions? Everyone had a heart. If you were sincere to others, then the others would be nice to you too. But this never crossed Den¡¯s mind. More precisely, he neglected to care about his family members. He knew how to win over his subordinates but didn¡¯t do the same to his family. He was too used to thinking that his family would help him without asking for anything in return, that he didn¡¯t need to protect them. And this mentality was most probably formed due to the environment he grew up in. He was too spoiled. Mrs. Meyer knew that Den had a vi on the Second Ring Road. Last time, she went there to celebrate Old Mr. Bailey¡¯s birthday. After the banquet at his old residence, she and her siblings went to that vi to eat dinner with Old Mr. Bailey. She told the driver the address and the driver drove in that direction. On the way, Tiana didn¡¯t say anything. Mrs. Meyer didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, she thought that Tiana was worried about Charles and hence she tried tofort her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Charles woulde home safely as long as we give John back to Den.¡±Tiana didn¡¯t say anything back, she was thinking about what Dolores said. This man hurt someone else and should be punished, but they were going to let him go instead. Tiana thought it was unfair.¡±Mom, dad always says that kindness will make one beautiful, and the person will be loved. So why are there still bad people? Don¡¯t their parents tell them that it¡¯s important to be kind?¡±

 590

    Chapter 592 A Seed of Suspicion


    In Tiana¡¯s worldview, every father should be like hers. They would teach their children the hows and whys, teaching them to be a person with principle. Mrs. Meyer sighed, she didn¡¯t know how to exin to her daughter. Not every father in the world was as honest and kind-hearted as her father. Not every father could give their children all the love and protection they needed. Because they had Tiana, they didn¡¯t want a second child. Sometimes, she would ask her husband if he (w)W?.?(o)?????o?e.?o?regretted the decision. n would always retort, ¡°We already have a precious child.¡±And she would have nothing to say. Take her for an example, her father valued males and attached much less importance to females. He had 6 daughters before having a son. And he treated them very differently as if his son was his only ?W?.???e??ho??. c??child. She and her sisters were sent to their rtive¡¯s houses when they were young. Even after they grew up, their father didn¡¯t pay too much attention to them. He put all his heart into his son.¡±Tiana, once we get Charles back, you should go with him to White City and nevere back.¡± Mrs. Meyer didn¡¯t ask too much of her daughter, she just wanted her to be safe and healthy. She didn¡¯t wish for her to achieve anything big. Tiana was her only daughter, she and her husband couldn¡¯t leave too (w)W?.?(o)v???????.???much money for her after they passed on, but it would be enough for her to live a carefree life. Mrs. Meyer was working too, even though she retired early recently. She received a pension every month and was educated. If Charles and her daughter were to go back to White City, she could still search for another job.¡±I¡¯ll listen to what Charles says,¡± replied Tiana. If Charles wanted to leave, then she would leave. If Charles wanted to stay, then she would stay with him.¡±Madam, missus, we have arrived.¡± The driver parked in front of the entrance of the vi. They turned around and said to the mother and daughter. Mrs. Meyer nodded, ¡°Go knock on the door.¡±The driver turned off the car engine, got out of the car, and went to knock on the door. Soon, the door was opened. The servant inquired about their identity and the driver told them who Mrs. Meyer was. The servant then passed the message on to Den. Den knew that Mrs. Meyer was here. He nced at Charles andughed, ¡°Your mother-inw cares about you.¡±Charles didn¡¯t say anything. Mrs. Meyer and n treated him very well and thought of him as family. He felt apologetic towards Mrs. Meyer. Because of this incident, Den was even ruder to her. Den had his hands in his pockets as he walked out slowly. Mrs. Meyer told her daughter to stay in the car and she got out alone.¡±Where is John?¡± Den asked for John the moment he saw Mrs. Meyer. He didn¡¯t even bother to make small talk with his sister.¡±Where is Charles?¡± asked Mrs. Meyer in return, seeing that Den was alone. Denughed, ¡°Hey, seriously though. Is there no other man in the world? Why did you let Tiana marry a cripple?¡±Mrs. Meyer¡¯s face turned grim, ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡±¡±Why are you mad? I¡¯m just caring for you and Tiana.¡± Den didn¡¯t even know that he said something wrong. He was just thinking that Tiana could marry a normal man.¡±You didn¡¯t grow up in the Bailey family, but you¡¯re still part of the family. It would be easy to find a normal man for Tiana. I don¡¯t understand, what¡¯s so good about the cripple?¡±¡±It¡¯s none of your business, please don¡¯t worry about it. Where is Charles?¡± They chose Charles because he was sincere towards their daughter, and their daughter liked him a lot too. As long as Tiana liked him and he was nice to her, nothing else mattered. Regarding his body, he was just crippled. If he wasn¡¯t, in Mrs. Meyer¡¯s eyes he would be perfect. Mrs. Meyer liked her son-inw more and more as time went by. She thought he was a perfect match for her daughter. Tiana was listening to their conversation from inside the car. She clenched her hands together angrily. She hated it when others called Charles a cripple. Mrs. Meyer didn¡¯t want to waste any more of her time with Den, ¡°John is here, give me Charles.¡±Den proceeded to open the door. At the same time, John was about to get out of the car. The car door opened the moment he touched the car lock. It was too sudden and he wasn¡¯t expecting it. He was hurt and his reaction was slower. Hence, he fell out of the car when the car door was open andnded right next to Den¡¯s foot.¡±Mr. Bailey, you have to take revenge for me.¡± John grabbed Den¡¯s pants as if he was his life-saving buoy. Den frowned, he almost didn¡¯t recognize John. Armand didn¡¯t pay attention to where he hit, John¡¯s face was swollen all over, ¡°What happened to you?¡±¡±I don¡¯t know. Suddenly, I was in Matthew and Co.¡¯s hands. They are not human¡­¡± He shivered in fear remembering how he got beaten up. He still had lingering fear, ¡°I¡¯m lucky to still be alive, I almostN?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    died¡­¡±John started to cry. Den¡¯s face twisted, he kicked John and yelled, ¡°You¡¯re a man, stop sobbing!¡±John quickly shut himself up and didn¡¯t dare to talk anymore. Den was mad that John was captured by Matthew. He just told Charles that Matthew couldn¡¯t even find John. And he was wrong! The more he thought about it, the angrier he felt. It was all John¡¯s fault for being useless.¡±You¡¯re saying that the wounds on your body were because of Matthew?¡± said Den coldly. John nodded, he said ignoring the pain he was feeling, ¡°They did it on purpose, they wanted to give you a warning.¡±John wasn¡¯t that useless. He knew what to say so that Den wouldsh his anger at Matthew and not him.¡±What?¡± Den was furious. John managed to enrage Den. He hated being looked down upon, hated being challenged. He never lost, how could he take this?¡±Matthew said that you cannot win against him and that one day, you will die in his hands.¡± John continued instigating Den, hoping to get his revenge through him.¡±Hmph, great, great.¡± Den¡¯s face turned green, ¡°I¡¯ll show him who¡¯ll die in whose hands!¡±John lowered his head, his eyes filled with vengeance. He had to have his revenge! For all he had suffered!¡±Charles.¡± Tiana got out of the car excitedly when she saw Charles walking out of the house. She ran towards him.¡±Are you okay?¡± Tiana checked his body, she was afraid that he got hurt.¡±I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Charles grabbed her hand, ¡°Were you scared?¡±Tiana nodded her head honestly, ¡°Of course. I was so scared that I couldn¡¯t sleep, I was so worried that you got hurt.¡±Charles caressed her face, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I made you worried. I promise that there¡¯ll be no next time.¡±Tina said, ¡°Let me get you into the car. Let¡¯s leave.¡±¡±You should get into the car with mother-inw first. I have something to say to Den.¡±Tiana didn¡¯t understand what else was there to talk about with this kind of person. Charles tapped on her hand, ¡°Listen to me.¡±Tiana was obedient, she grabbed Mrs. Meyer¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for him in the car.¡±Mrs. Meyer looked at Charles, ¡°Let¡¯s call it quits.¡±She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Den anymore, but she didn¡¯t want to make him her enemy.¡±I know, but Tom is still in his hands. Mother, you don¡¯t have to worry about this, I¡¯ll talk to him,¡± said Charles calmly. Tom was always with him. Because Charles was crippled, Tom was always by his side, following him around. Den caught both of them and brought Tom somewhere else. Mrs. Meyer got even angrier at Den. Not only he captured her son-inw, but he also captured the people around him. He didn¡¯t give her any face. She had a cold expression on her face. She got into the car with her daughter and didn¡¯t want to talk to Den anymore.??W.no(v)e??h??e.???She was extremely disappointed with her brother. Charles nced at John who was still on the floor, ¡°Did you get hit?¡±¡±Are you stupid? How else would he get so much blood on his body?¡± Den thought that Charles was an idiot, asking the obvious. Little did he knew that Charles was leading them into a trap. Charlesughed, ¡°Well, there¡¯s blood on his body, but I¡¯m not sure if he got hit. If it¡¯s just a simple beating then it¡¯s no big deal. I was just worried that he suffered for nothing.¡±¡±What do you mean?¡± John felt something was off.¡±Why are you so nervous? I was just worried that you didn¡¯t hold through the torturing and spilled some beans about Mr. Bailey¡­¡±¡±Don¡¯t frame me.¡± John got nervous. He was being interrogated by Boycest night, he had to spill the beans or else he was a goner. He didn¡¯t know much about Den, but he told Boyce everything he knew in order to live on. Den squinted his eyes, ¡°Their interrogated you?¡±John would never admit to it, he denied, ¡°No.¡±Den looked at John suspiciously, ¡°Really?¡±Charles managed to sessfully nt a seed of suspicion in Den¡¯s heart.

 591

    Chapter 593 Stirring up a Discord


    John shot Charles a fierce re. If not because of his face was beyond recognition, his ferocious look could be seen. He knew very clearly that if he admitted, he would die, therefore he could only deny it. ¡°No, they didn¡¯t interrogate me. They beat me up because I bullied that woman. That woman seemed to be Armand Bernie¡¯s girlfriend.¡±After Armand beat him, he understood the reason why Armand was angry. He cared about that woman very much and she must be his girlfriend. That was why he was so angry that he wanted to kill him. John hugged Den¡¯s leg. ¡°You have to believe me. That goddamnme is just trying to stir up a discord. You must not believe him.¡±Den squatted down, raised his chin, narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Did they really not interrogate you?¡±John shook his head. ¡°No, even if they did, I wouldn¡¯t say anything that¡¯s against you.¡±Den snorted. ¡°If you dare to betray me, I¡¯ll throw you into the sea to feed the fish!¡± Den¡¯s evil words made John shuddered. Charles watched them quietly and was not provoked when others struck his sore spot. He had gone calm towards it after hearing it several times.¡±I¡¯ve fulfilled my promise. Shouldn¡¯t Mr. Bailey return my man now?¡±??W.no?e??Ho??.???Den turned around, glimpsed at him and gave him an address to let him find his man by himself. He asked his subordinates to send John to the hospital. Charles did not leave immediately, but asked, ¡°I suppose Mr. Bailey didn¡¯t harm my man?¡±Den shoved his hands into his pockets and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re ame, what if I really did do it? I won¡¯t do it if he¡¯s willing to talk.¡±He interrogated the man named Tom and asked where John had gone. He kept his mouth tightly shut and did not say anything. When he asked him whether Charles and Matthew knew each other, he refused to say anything too. Den got angry and he asked someone to beat him up. Charles slowly clenched his fists on the armrests and he rumbled, ¡°He¡¯s just someone who takes care of me. He doesn¡¯t know anything. How dare you do it?¡±Den came over and looked at him up and down. Finally, he fixed his eyes on his legs,ughed, and soon hid away his smile. ¡°Why, do you want to avenge me?¡±¡±If you¡¯re willing to apologize to Tom, I can consider forgiving you.¡± Charles directly ignored his eyes.¡±Tut, you¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡± Den did not pay attention to Charles at all. The scoundrel of White City was nothing in City B. He asked his men to take John to the hospital. Charles¡¯s eyes were cold and gloomy. He stared at Den and said nothing in the end. He turned his wheelchair and went towards the car. He understood it was no use trying to sound harsh. Action speaks louder than words. He got into the car under the help of the chauffeur. He then asked the chauffeur to take him to the ce where Tom was captivated. He did not look good. Tiana sat beside him and held his hand. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s go back to White City today.¡±She did not want to be here. She was afraid something else would happen. Charles smiled ndly and reached out to touch her cheek. ¡°Why, you don¡¯t want your parents anymore?¡±¡±I cane back anytime I miss them, and they coulde visit me too.¡± She was inexplicably upset. ???.?o??(l)?ho?e.c??She just wanted to leave quickly. ¡°That¡¯s what my mother said too. She hoped we can go to White City.¡±Charles looked up at Mrs. Meyer.¡±That¡¯s what I thought. This ce is full of troubles. You¡¯d better take Tiana to White City. Your father and I could visit you when we miss you both.¡± Mrs. Meyer expressed her attitude. It was not far from White City anyway, and the transportation was convenient now.¡±It¡¯s okay. I want to spend more time with you.¡± Charles smiled, no one could read his real thoughts. Mrs. Meyer was afraid that he cared about what happened this time and she said, ¡°Well, since we¡¯re the ones who lost track of the person first, it¡¯s reasonable for him to be angry. Everything¡¯s all right now, so let¡¯s pretend nothing has happened.¡±Mrs. Meyer did not directly ask about the rtionship between Charles and Matthew in front of her daughter. If they did not have any rtionship, Charles would not hand Den¡¯s man to Matthew. Even though they did have something to do with each other, Matthew did not act too friendly to


    Charles. She was not sure what the rtionship was between Charles and Matthew.¡±I know, mom. The reason I want to stay is not because of Den, but because I want to spend more time with you and dad with Tiana. You only have this one daughter, and since you¡¯ve now let me take care of her, I hope I can treat you with filial piety with her.¡± The reason he said that was to stay in City B. Tom was beaten because of him, and he could not pretend nothing had happened at all. Den must apologize to Tom! Charles had a limp. The reason he could manage such argepany and his capability was convincing was because he had strong insight. He knew Mrs. Meyer must doubt the rtionship between him and Matthew. He then exined, ¡°Mr. Nelson and I are friends. But because I¡¯ve done something wrong, he has held some grudges against me. This time, I took the initiative to give him the person he wants. I just want to show goodwill, hoping we could turn fighting into friendship. Yet I didn¡¯t expect that Den will catch me and ask you for the person, leading to this.¡±?ww.no???(s)???e.c(o)?Whether true or false, he needed only to exin things reasonably and let Mrs. Meyer believe it. He did not mean to cheat. He could not possibly tell them his thoughts on Dolores, could he? Plus, he will try his best to forget her and treat Tiana well in the future. Mrs. Meyer said, ¡°Is that so? No wonder their attitude was so cold when I asked them for the person.¡±Charles did not utter a word. At this moment, the chauffeur had driven the car to their destination, a building about to bepleted. Tom was captivated there by Den. He asked Mrs. Meyer and Tiana to wait in the car and then got off to find Tom with the chauffeur. Den had already been there and left, leaving Tom inside alone. There was a fully built wall without cement. The wall consisted of red bricks. All kinds of construction waste were scattered on the ground, and Tom was left among those messy sundries. Tom was beaten up severely, but his face was not hurt. The wounds were all on his body. After his guards left, he was dropped onto the ground. The chauffeur went to untie the rope on him. He opened his eyes and saw Charles. ¡°Mr. White.¡±Charles asked with concern, ¡°Are you alright?¡±Tom could not stand up. He can only stand up with the help of the chauffeur. His body hurt when he moved. He said, ¡°The injury still won¡¯t cost my life.¡±Charles said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±The chauffeur carried him to the car. Mrs. Meyer said, ¡°Please drop me and Tiana at the front.¡±Charles said, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll take him to the hospital.¡±That was what Mrs. Meyer meant. Knowing that Tom was going to the hospital, it was inappropriate for her and Tiana to follow.¡±I want to go to the hospital with Charles.¡± Tiana did not want to go home with Mrs. Meyer. She preferred to stay with Charles. Charles did not refuse. Yet Mrs. Meyer did not want her daughter to wander around outside. ¡°Please go home with mommy.¡±Tiana took Charles¡¯s hand and shook her head. ¡°Mom, please go back by yourself. I¡¯ll apany Charles.¡±Her attitude was firm and Mrs. Meyer could not force her anymore. She sighed and agreed. Mrs. Meyer was dropped at a crowded ce that was easy to call a taxi. After saying goodbye to Mrs. Meyer, Charles asked the chauffeur to drive to the hospital. Tom was admitted into the hospital. The doctor checked and said that there was no life-threatening situation, it ???.???el?H??e.???was all outer injury. Knowing Tom¡¯s situation was not critical, Charles left the hospital and paid a nurse to take care of Tom. He indeed had no power in City B, but that did not mean he could consent to the fact that his man had been beaten. Tom had been staying by his side like his family, how could he just let it be? Your enemy¡¯s enemy is your friend. Matthew happened to be Den¡¯s enemy. It could be a time for them to cooperate. He came to the WY Group, but did not find Matthew. Meanwhile, Matthew and Boyce had gone to a private club when they heard that Den was there.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 592

    Chapter 594 Killed by a Car on the RoadPublished by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Going through the dimly lit corridor, Matthew asked. It was day, but the inside of the club did not have windows and it was so dark as if it was night. The club was brightened up with lights, it was very quiet. The central air conditioner released cold breeze and the surrounding did not feel muggy. Boyce said he was sure. ¡°The man I sent to follow him said he came here.¡±He paused. ¡°I wish he had been killed by a car on the road that day, so he wouldn¡¯t have to make trouble now!¡±Matthew looked at him. That did not look like him. Boyce smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t helpining about him.¡±Matthew retrieved his look and did not speak again. Boyce knew Den was there, but he did not know the exact suite he was in. ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone.¡±Matthew agreed. Boyce went and came back, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve booked the 302 suite which is on the third floor, next to his.¡±The reason why it was called a private club was that it was very secluded, and only those who were close to the boss were received. Matthew was not close to the boss there, but Mr. Tyrone, who had a good rtionship with him, was very close to the boss there. Knowing Matthew hade, he received him himself.¡±Old Keh told me. I didn¡¯t know you wereing. If I did, I¡¯ll arrange a suite for you myself.¡± The owner of the club¡¯s surname was Wells. Everybody called him Jaden. Boyce went to inquire about Den. Jaden knew that Matthew wasing, so he came out to receive him in person.¡±You¡¯re wee. I may have something else to trouble you.¡± Matthew smiled lightly. He used to look neither enthusiastic nor cold when socializing, and his tone was just right.¡±If you need anything, just tell me.¡± Jaden smiled. He looked decent; it was just that his nickname seemed to belong to a little gangster. After entering the suite, Jaden introduced the uniqueness of the ce. The ce provided meals and drinks which was suitable for friends¡¯ gatherings. The service was formal and cautious. Because of it being well secluded, some people would bring their girlfriends there specially for meal. The food there was very unique and rare whenpared with the food outside.¡±What do you need? I¡¯ll have it delivered here,¡± Jaden asked with a smile. Matthew looked around the suite. ¡°I heard that Den Bailey is just next door?¡±Jaden paused, smiled and said, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±Do you have good sound instion here?¡±w??.???????o??.??m¡±That¡¯s for sure. It¡¯s quite good, even better than the sound instion effect of a karaoke box,¡± Jaden said assertively. Boyce glimpsed at him. ¡°What if we want the ones next door to hear us?¡±Jaden was speechless and baffled. That was unreasonable. Who would want their conversation to be heard?¡±Are you joking?¡± Jaden was not sure whether Boyce meant what he said or not, or whether he was deliberately testing him.¡±Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± Boyce looked at Jaden with a straight face. Jaden hesitated. He turned and looked at Matthew, ¡°Well¡­¡±Matthew cut him off and asked, ¡°Is it difficult to do so?¡±Jaden shook his head profusely. Matthew¡¯s words made him realized that was not a joke.?w?. no?e?(s)h???.?o?In fact, if they want to eavesdrop on Den¡¯s conversation with his friends, he would not be so surprised. It was strange to let people eavesdrop on their own conversation. All the people he received here were acquaintances. He would not do what the nightclubs did, setting up tricks in the suites to spy on what the guests do. His club did not have such thing. He pondered and asked, ¡°I suppose it doesn¡¯t matter what method you use as long as Den hears you?¡±Matthew said yes.¡±Sure, leave it to me then.¡± Jaden had an idea. Boyce asked, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you just want Den to hear you? It¡¯s not difficult. I¡¯ll tell him that I heard you talking here¡­¡±¡±Oh? Is that all right?¡± Boyce asked with a smile, ¡°Should we exaggerate a bit to deceive him toe inside? For example, you tell him we¡¯re badmouthing him behind his back.¡±That was exactly what Jaden was nning. He was not embarrassed when his n was exposed and he smiled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else we could do besides this, right?¡±(w)??.N(o)?e??H(o)??.C??In fact, Boyce did not say no. They were ipatible with Den in the first ce after all. He just asked it for fun.¡±Well, then, thank you for your help,¡± Boyce said. Jaden pointed at the door. ¡°Should I go now?¡±Boyce looked at Matthew and asked, ¡°Now?¡±Matthew did not want to waste a lot of time there. He asked him to go right now. Jaden asked someone to send wine and fruit tes. He then went to the suite next door to coax Den. They sat down on the sofa. Matthew said something out of topic, ¡°Did you see the news?¡±???.???e??H???.?o?Boyce was stunned for a moment, but quickly reacted and asked, ¡°Is it the news about you and Miss


    Flores in the mall?¡±¡±Yes.¡± Matthew filled his ss with wine.¡±Are you going to have a wedding and disclose Miss Flores¡¯s identity?¡± Boyce still knew Matthew well, and that must be what he meant. He expressed his opinion. ¡°I think it¡¯s necessary. Besides those close to you, the outsiders don¡¯t know much about your private life. This incident has also attracted a lot of attention. There are manysuspicions about Miss Flores¡¯s identity and some badments. Miss Flores might not care, but the two children are getting older and it¡¯s not so good to let them see it.¡±Matthew smiled, but did not speak. Instead, he put a ss of wine in front of him. Boyce realized something and seemed to have a clue.¡±Does that mean we¡¯re about to attend your wedding ceremony?¡± Boyce picked up the ss of wine. Matthew clinked a ss with him and seemed to have admitted. ¡°Yeah, so what do you think?¡±Boyce was about to drink and he was baffled by his question. ¡°What?¡±¡±Are you going to keep on staying single?¡± He was now sessful in his career and had been busy about his work all day. He was not in a hurry for marriage.¡±I haven¡¯t met the right one.¡± Boyce was also very helpless. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go on a blind date? Aren¡¯t there many blind date websites now? I¡¯ll register an ount and see if there¡¯s a suitable one.¡±Matthew looked up at him, speechless. Was that reliable?¡±I¡¯ll suggest you wait.¡± He really did not have high hopes against online dating. Boyce will suffer a lot of losses if he meets those who cheat for money and sex again. Boyce did not continue and he asked, ¡°Have you fixed the wedding date? Where are you going to organize the wedding?¡±Matthew initially wanted to find a ce Dolores liked, but considering her health and the two children, it would be better to be in China.¡±May 18.¡± The fortune-teller Jayden saw imed that that day was suitable for marriage.¡±Isn¡¯t that happening soon?¡± Boyce said. It was already May. At that time, there was a dark shadow looming at the door gap of the suite. Both of them had paid attention to the door when they talked. They clearly noticed someone, but they pretended they did not know. That was because they knew who was eavesdropping at the entrance. Boyce started the topic first, and he deliberately shouted, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that that John Kinney knows a lot about Den.¡±¡±What information did they get from him?¡± Matthew leaned back on the sofa and asked listlessly. Den, who was clinging to the door eavesdropping concentrated. Boyce kept a straight face. He looked sneaky but he did not intend to lower his voice at all, as if he feared that the one outside the door would not hear him. ¡°He said that there had been a murder in Den¡¯s nightclub and a youngdy died. The news was almost spread out at that time, but his boss suppressed it. He¡¯s also told us where the youngdy¡¯s hometown is. I¡¯ve sent someone there, they would all be our witnesses afterwards.¡±After that, he chuckled and said incredulously, ¡°How could that guy be such a coward when he¡¯s still considered someone important around Den? He admitted everything when we beat him up. Now that he¡¯s gone back and worked undercover for us, I wonder whether we could find out more proof about Den viting thew.¡±¡±Isn¡¯t that happening soon?¡± Boyce said. It was already May.  At that time, there was a dark shadow looming at the door gap of the suite. Both of them had paid attention to the door when they talked. They clearly noticed someone, but they pretended they did not know.  That was because they knew who was eavesdropping at the entrance.  Boyce started the topic first, and he deliberately shouted, ¡°| didn¡¯t expect that that Jonn Kinney knows a lot about Den.¡±  ¡°What information did they get from him?¡± Matthew leaned back on the sofa and asked listlessly. Den, who was clinging to the door eavesdropping concentrated.  Boyce kept a straight face. He looked sneaky but he did not intend to lower his voice at all, as if he feared that the one outside the door would not hear him. ¡°He said that there had been a murder in Den¡¯s nightclub and a youngdy died. The news was almost spread out at that time, but his boss suppressed it. He¡¯s also told us where the youngdy¡¯s hometown is. I¡¯ve sent someone there, they would all be our witnesses afterwards.¡±  After that, he chuckled and said incredulously, ¡°How could that guy be such a coward when he¡¯s still considered someone important around Den? He admitted everything when we beat him up. Now that he¡¯s gone back and worked undercover for us, | wonder whether we could find out more proof about Den viting thew.¡±

 593

    Chapter 595 Do Sharks Eat Humans?


    After listening to him, Den was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Charles had already nted a seed of doubt in his mind. He was even more distrustful of John after hearing Boyce¡¯s words. Moreover, the incident that Boyce mentioned actually happened two years ago. When a new girl was serving a powerful person, she didn¡¯t know the rules and her performance didn¡¯t satisfy the powerful person. Out of anger, Den ordered his men to teach the girl a lesson. All of his men were rough men and didn¡¯t know when to stop. In the end, they identally killed her. As the incident had happened a long time ago, he almost forgot about the incident. Since he heard someone mentioning the incident again, he thought that he was betrayed by his own people. Den turned to look at Jaden and said softly, ¡°Thank you for your time today.¡±After he had finished talking, he left the club angrily. Jaden who had sat across him curled his lip and finally understood what had happened. It seemed that Boyce and Matthew had put on an act to deceive Den. Actually, they didn¡¯t really deceive Den. John did confess some things regarding Den. Since Den didn¡¯t favor him, he didn¡¯t know much about the confidential matters. It was Boyce who had found out about the incident. Boyce purposely said that John had confessed in order to make Den think that John had betrayed him first. ording to the results of Boyce¡¯s investigation, John was involved in the death of the girl, so he didn¡¯t mention it. All of the things that John had confessed were trivial and didn¡¯t involve his own wrongdoings. Although ???.?(o)?e??H??e.???he didn¡¯t have strength of character, he was very aware that he should keep mum about the things that would be unfavorable for him. After Den left the club, he ordered his men to bring John to the vi. When he angrily returned to the vi, John was already brought to the vi. Since he was suddenly brought to the vi, John was quite uneasy and said carefully, ¡°Mr. Bailey¡­¡±Before he could finish his sentence, the corners of Den¡¯s mouth quirked up grimly. Den didn¡¯t say anything and kicked John. John fell to the ground. Since he was already badly injured, he couldn¡¯t get up at once. He clutched his stomach and convulsed with pain.¡±Didn¡¯t you say that you were not interrogated?¡± Den crouched down and sped his jaw, ¡°You dared to betray me?¡±John widened his eyes. ¡®Hasn¡¯t Den already believed in me? Why does Den suddenly know about this?''¡±You should never believe that crippled person¡¯s words¡­¡±Wham! John was pped. Den was furious, ¡°How would it be false when I heard it with my own ears? I knew it. How was it possible that they didn¡¯t interrogate you and even sent you back when you were in their hands? It turned out that you not only betrayed me but also agreed to spy on me for them so that you could investigate me. John, I treated you well. I never thought that you would dare to do this to me!¡±Den was infuriated. He did everything possible to save John, but John betrayed him. He found it harder to ept this than to ept the fact that his girlfriend had been cheating on him. He wished that he could immediately strangle John to death so that he could get back at John! John was puzzled. He had said some things about Den, but the things he said weren¡¯t significant enough for them to take action against Den. ¡®When did I agree to be their spy?''¡±There is definitely a misunderstanding¡­¡±¡±Misunderstanding!¡± The more Den thought about it, the angrier he became. He then pped John¡¯s face twice. As he used too much strength, half of his arm felt numb. John had a mouthful of blood. His face which was originally unsightly became even more red and swollen. His face resembled a roasted pig¡¯s head.¡±I am not a deaf yet!¡± His angry expression disappeared and there was smiles on Den¡¯s face, ¡°John, do you still remember my words?¡±John was so afraid that he started trembling. The blood in his mouth had already seeped into the front of his shirt. The blood stains were exceptionally obvious on his hospital clothes that had white and blue stripes. To save his own life, hey face downwards on the ground and hugged Den¡¯s leg, ¡°Mr. Bailey, you have to believe me. I really did not betray you. I swear that if I betrayed you, I will be struck by lightning and die a horrible death.¡±??w.?o?????o?e.?o?At that moment, there was suddenly a p of thunder outside. John didn¡¯t know what to say. Den also didn¡¯t know what to say.¡±I see that the divine beings also want you to be struck by lightning.¡± Den kicked him aside and shouted at his men toe over there, ¡°Throw him into the sea and feed him to the fish!¡±¡±Mr. Bailey, you have to believe me.¡± John crawled towards Den and cried while hugging Den¡¯s leg, ¡°I really did not betray you. I beg you to believe me.¡±Den looked at John who was acting like a dog andughed coldly, ¡°I also want to believe you. But considering your ipetence, I will be surprised if you didn¡¯t betray me!¡±¡®He didn¡¯t have guts. It would be strange if he didn¡¯t confess to them!''¡±Why are all of you standing there?¡± Den shouted angrily. A few of his men immediately pulled John away from him.¡±I beg you to believe me. I really did not betray you.¡± John still refused to admit that he had confessed to them. If he admitted it, he would die. But even if he didn¡¯t admit it, Den was sure that John had betrayed him. Den took advantage of the situation to punish John so that he could warn his men. He wanted to let his men see the plight of the person who had betrayed him!¡±I will not treat those who follow me badly. But if someone betrays me, he will die!¡± Den said aggressively. Nobody could save John! To intimidate his men, Den personally grabbed John and headed out.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    While crying and shouting, John begged for his mercy. Den was tired of listening to his cries. Den ordered someone to put a gag over his mouth, put him into a sack and throw him into the boot of the car. They headed towards the coast in the suburbs. Den¡¯s men who followed Den initially thought that Den was only frightening John and them, but they didn¡¯t expect that Den really wanted them to throw John into the sea. All of them were Den¡¯s men. Although they didn¡¯t like John, they were also afraid that they would face the same fate one day, so they interceded with Den on behalf of John.???.n????s??m(e).?o?¡±Although he didn¡¯t have merits, he had worked hard. Considering this, please spare his life,¡± a bearded man opened his mouth and pleaded. Den snorted, leaned against the bo of car and crossed his arms, ¡°He betrayed me, so the only consequence is death. I treat all of you equally. One day, if someone betrays me, there will only be this consequence! Whoever dares to intercede with me on behalf of John will be thrown into the sea together with John.¡±It seemed that all of his men were silent in an instant. Nobody dared to speak again. All of them were afraid that they would be thrown into the sea and be fish feed.¡±Why aren¡¯t all of you moving? Should I do it myself?¡± Den said coldly. His men flinched at the same time. All of them walked forward and grabbed the body which was wriggling in the sack. John was gagged, but his ears were still functioning. He heard everything they had said. After hearing their words, he was terrified. John struggled hard to break free. However, he was unable to break free because he was tied too tightly. If his face could be seen at that moment, someone could see his bloodless and terrified face. In this world, nobody can face death calmly. After all, everyone has only one chance at life. Once someone is dead, there is no second chance at life. Den¡¯s face showed no emotions. He was not afraid of the consequences because he had the backing of someone in authority. If his actions were discovered, his father could save him, so he did as he pleased. There was a huge ssh. The sack sshed into the sea. After some time, the sea was calm again. No struggles could be seen. The men stood on the shore and looked awful. One of them asked, ¡°Do sharks really eat humans?¡±¡±Idiot. Of course they don¡¯t eat humans. Humans are the most superior animals.¡±¡±You are the stupid person. Who says that sharks don¡¯t eat humans?¡± One of the men who strongly believed that sharks could eat humans rebutted the person¡¯s statement that was made just now.¡±Have you seen it?¡± That person was also unconvinced. ¡®Humans are the rulers of earth. Since sharks are aquatic animals, why would they eat humans who live on earth?''¡±Have you seen the ¡®Great White Shark¡¯? The sharks in there eat humans.¡± The both of them insisted on their respective opinions. Neither of them agreed with the other¡¯s opinion.¡±That is a movie! Real sharks don¡¯t eat humans!¡±¡±A bunch of idiots. Why did I hire such idiots?¡± Den had a headache after listening to their quarrel, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±After he had finished talking, he entered the car. There was a p of thunder and a sh of lightning. It seemed that a heavy rain was imminent. The men were afraid of getting wet in the rain, so they entered the car in an instant. Theypletely forgot what they had done just now. John was not well liked by his colleagues. When he was powerful, he was condescending and offended a lot of people. So, nobody genuinely pleaded with Den to spare his life. The person who spoke on behalf of him just now was just afraid that he would face the same fate. The men thought that they should never betray Den. Otherwise, they would also be fish feed. In the city, Dolores brought her son and daughter to the pet shop to buy supplies for Cotton. After that, Amanda wanted to go to the yground again. Dolores raised her head and looked at the sky. She thought that it might rain heavily. She coaxed her W??.n??el????.?o?daughter and said, ¡°How about going to the supermarket? I will buy food for you.¡±Amanda gave it some thought, ¡°Okay. I will reluctantly agree.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry and reached out to pinch her cheeks, ¡°The more you grow up, the less cute you be.¡±¡±The woman who works in the pet shopplimented me on my beauty. How am I not cute?¡± Amanda was unconvinced. Dolores exined, ¡°Cuteness and beauty don¡¯t mean the same thing.¡±¡±Get in now,¡± she urged. They left the pet shop and went to the supermarket. Just after they entered the supermarket, it started to rain heavily. The rain poured down. Amanda looked at the rain outside and said emotionally, ¡°Luckily, we didn¡¯t go to the yground. Otherwise, we would have been drenched.¡±In the supermarket, Dolores held the two children¡¯s hands. Coral and the new servant were behind them. The chauffeur was at the end of the group of people. While pushing the shopping cart, Coral said, ¡°There are no more fruits in the house.¡±They went to the fruit section and bought some seasonal fruits. There was a wide variety of fruits during the season. The fruits were affordable and, more importantly, they were fresh. When they passed by the pastry section, Amanda wanted to eat donuts. She ran towards the donuts, took a tray and ced the donuts on the tray. Through the ss, she saw the person who stood in front of the counter. When she took a good look at the person, she eximed, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±

 594

    Chapter 596 The Couple Resorted to Legal Actions


    The boy who was standing in front of the counter raised his head, looked at the source of the sound and saw the girl who was at the other side of the ss cab. Amanda then stood up. The boy took a good look at Amanda and seemed to remember where he had seen her before in an instant. When his mother brought him to find his father, they made a stop at the service area and he saw her in the supermarket of the service area.¡±Do you still remember me?¡± Amanda asked with a smile on her face. She didn¡¯t know why she remembered his face so well. She had a fairplexion and wore a red dress that had a white doll cor. Her hair was tied in a simple ponytail. When she smiled, her clear eyes were beautiful and looked like crescent moons. The boy didn¡¯t say anything, but he remembered her appearance.¡±Amy.¡± Dolores walked up to her. The boy looked at Dolores and noticed the woman who was behind Dolores. Lowering her head, she ??w.???e(l)????e.?o?was choosing bayberries with Coral. There was a flicker of emotion in his eyes, but it disappeared right away. He walked away with his father. Amanda stood on the same spot and blinked her eyes. She stared at the boy who was leaving the area and thought that he was odd. ¡®Does he even have basic manners?¡±I greeted him. Why didn¡¯t he respond to me?''¡±You are going to eat sweet food again.¡± Dolores looked at the donuts on the tray that was carried by her daughter and frowned, ¡°Eating excessive sweet food can harm your teeth.¡±Amanda pouted, ¡°I like to eat this. Since we don¡¯te to the supermarket every day, I will buy more donuts and put them in the refrigerator. I will eat them slowly.¡±Dolores looked at her daughter helplessly. She became more and more eloquent. She had a way with words.¡±Mummy, buy it for me.¡± Amanda tugged at Dolores¡¯s sleeve and charmed Dolores, ¡°Can you please buy it for me?¡±Dolores couldn¡¯t do anything with her daughter, ¡°You can only eat one donut every day. You cannot eat more than that.¡±¡±Two donuts,¡± Amanda bargained with her.¡±Then, I will not buy them.¡±Dolores pretended to turn around and leave. Amanda held her back and acknowledged her words unwillingly, ¡°Okay. I will eat just one donut. I will go and have the pastry chef wrap them up.¡±After she had finished speaking, she trotted across the pastry section. She feared that Dolores would change her mind. Dolores smiled helplessly. Andrew walked up to her and held her hand, ¡°Mummy, don¡¯t you think that Amanda has changed?¡±Dolores lowered her head, looked at her son and nodded approvingly, ¡°She has changed. But why are ?(w)?.???e??????. c??you so emotional?¡±Andrew replied, ¡°I am not emotional. I just want to tell you that your daughter was very clingy because she just had a father and was deprived of love. Now, she knows that she has a father who will not runaway from her. She has received a lot of love, so she is not so clingy anymore.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t know what to say about her twins. In the past, her daughter had been cute. Amanda acted like her son at that moment. However, what her son had said seemed to make sense. She clearly noticed the change in her daughter. She was lively, cheerful and talkative. But it would be better for girls to be quieter. She was still very young so she might be quieter when she grew up.¡±Is there anything you want?¡± Dolores asked her son. Although he was very mature, her son was still a child. She was afraid that he would feel that he had received unfair treatment if she bought things for his sibling and didn¡¯t buy things for him.¡±The things that I want are not on this floor,¡± Andrew said.¡±Then, how about going to the third floor?¡± Dolores asked knowingly. She knew that her son wanted to buy toys instead of food. Toys were sold on the third floor. Andrew knew that Dolores was teasing him and gave augh, ¡°Mummy is naughty.¡±After they had finished their shopping on that floor, they went to the third floor. Andrew bought a chess set. Ever since he had lost the game in White City, he was unwilling to y chess for a long time although he was enlightened by Jayden. He figured it out at that moment. He should not be afraid of difficulties. He should not back away from the obstacles. If he could ovee his obstacles, he would experience real growth.¡±When Daddy is free, the two of us should y chess,¡± Andrew said excitedly. Dolores stroked the hair on her son¡¯s head. She asked him whether he wanted anything else, and he shook his head. They then went downstairs to pay for their purchases. The supermarket was exceptionally crowded that day. There was a long queue at the checkout counter. Coral said, ¡°All of you should go and find a ce to drink some beverages. I will pay for the purchases here.¡±Amanda was also unwilling to wait there without doing anything. She pulled Dolores¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mummy, we should go there.¡±She pointed at the dessert shop in the supermarket. Dolores knew her daughter¡¯s intentions. She was also quite hungry, so she brought the two children to the shop. While pushing the shopping cart, Coral asked the new servant to follow them. She was worried about the pregnant woman and the two children. A variety of beverages was sold at the dessert shop, including juice, milk and coffee. Amanda ordered her favorite dessert and thoughtfully ordered juice for the chauffeur and the new servant. They had gone out in the morning, and it was almost noon. Dolores ordered some desserts and asked them to sit down and eat some desserts. The chauffeur was used to her amiability and sat down without saying anything. The new servant was quite nervous and declined, ¡°I am not hungry.¡±Dolores said with a smile on her face, ¡°All of us live together. Since you are helping me to take care of the children, you are not an outsider. Don¡¯t act like an outsider. Just sit down.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    The new servant thought that it would be inappropriate to decline Dolores¡¯s request again, so she sat down. Although she had only been here for a few days, she could see that the family was very kind. Although they were very wealthy, thedy of the house was very kind. As for the little girl, she remembered where she had seen the little girl before as soon as she met the little girl.¡¯Maybe it is because she met me briefly. She doesn¡¯t remember me. Moreover, my current appearance is different from my appearance before.''¡±At that time, my skin color was darker. It is normal that the little child doesn¡¯t remember me.¡¯She looked at Amanda and thought that Amanda was cute in every way. In her mind, she wondered how Amanda had grown to be so beautiful. Soon, all the desserts that Dolores ordered were brought to their table.¡±Auntie Lucy, you should try this.¡± Amanda scooped a spoonful of cream pudding and ced the spoon on the te that was in front of the new servant. The new servant was around thirty years old. Although she was older than Dolores, she was totally not of the same generation as Coral, so Dolores told the children to address her as ¡°Auntie¡±. Dolores addressed her as ¡°Big Sister¡±. Since she had been taking care of Dolores¡¯s closest family members, Dolores treated her most sincerely. The shop was very quiet. They sat on the sofafortably as the sofa was very soft. It was perfect to take a rest there after a tiring shopping trip. The two children ate their desserts slowly. The chauffeur and Lucy ate their desserts quickly, so they went outside and helped Coral to put their purchases in the car. They then told Coral to go in, take a rest and drink a beverage. After they had finished eating, they left the supermarket and returned home. As they had eaten some desserts, they were not hungry although it was almost noon. Dolores asked Coral to prepare lunchter and went upstairs to get some rest. She wanted to lie down after walking for a long time. Coral and Lucy kept the fruits that were bought just now in the refrigerator and took out some fruits. After washing the fruits, they gave them to the two children.¡±Missus takes good care of herself. She looks so young and is so kind,¡± Lucy said. Coral gave a chuckle, ¡°She is originally young.¡±¡®She got married when she was eighteen years old. How can she not be young?¡¯Lucy thought that Dolores should be at least thirty years old because Dolores¡¯s children were already so big. If she got married and had children in her twenties, she should be around thirty years old.(w)??.??v???????.c??She looked like a university student. Ding-dong, the doorbell rang. Lucy said, ¡°I will go and open the door.¡±Since they had sorted out everything, Coral gently hit her legs and wanted to get some rest in her room. She said, ¡°Okay. You can do that.¡±Lucy walked up to the door and opened the door. A delivery man was standing in front of the door. The delivery man asked, ¡°Is there ady that is named Lucy Poole here?¡±Lucy looked at the delivery man and said, ¡°I am Lucy Poole. You are¡­¡±¡±I have a parcel for you. Please sign for it.¡± The delivery man took out a small paper box. The name of the recipient was indeed her name.¡±Who sent this to me?¡± she asked.¡±I am only responsible for sending this parcel. I am not sure about the sender¡¯s identity. Please leave your signature here.¡± The delivery man then handed her the delivery confirmation slip. She took the slip and left her signature on it. She then took the small paper box. There is no one in the living room. All of them were resting in their rooms. She sat on the sofa and opened the box. In the box, there was a stationery box that was filled with money. There were ten- dor notes, one-hundred-dor notes and fifty-dor notes. The stationery box was full of money. There was a card under the stationery box. She opened the card. It was a note written by her son, ¡®Mummy, I have missed you. The reason why I have chosen Daddy is because I am scared that you cannot afford to raise me. Since I have followed Daddy, it will be easier for you. Mummy, when I grow up, I will earn a lot of money and bring you over to my house so that you can live with me.¡¯Tears started to run down her face. She and her husband came from the countryside. To make a living, her husband went out and worked. At the same time, she took care of the elderly and children in the house. Last year, her parents-inw passed away and she brought her son to reunite with her husband. But her husband was having an affair with a young woman. Her husband who had a sessful career no longer fancied her. She was not young anymore and didn¡¯t know how to dress up. To fight for the custody of her son, the couple resorted to legal actions and went to court. Her husband had financial stability, so she was disadvantaged financially. However, in order to keep her son by herside, she still needed to fight for the custody of her son. At the discretion of the judge, he took pity on the mother and sought the child¡¯s opinion. He asked the ???.N?????o??.child who he wanted to live with. Her son replied, ¡°I want to live with Daddy.¡±She was crestfallen at that moment. Little did she know¡­side, she still needed to fight for the custody of her son.  At the discretion of the judge, he took pity on the mother and sought the child¡¯s opinion. He asked the child who he wanted to live with.  Her son replied, ¡°I want to live with Daddy.¡± She was crestfallen at that moment.  Little did she know¡­

 595

    Chapter 597 Let Him Attend Your Wedding


    Dolores was thirsty so she came down to pour water. Seeing her sitting there while crying, she thought she was unustomed to the lifestyle here so she walked down, drew a tissue and handed it to her, ww?. n????????e.?o(m)¡±What¡¯s wrong with you? Is there anything wrong?¡±Lucy hurriedly packed everything up and said, ¡°Nothing.¡±She obviously did not look like she was fine. Dolores handed the tissue to her again, ¡°Wipe it off.¡±Lucy stood up, took the tissue handed to her and wiped her tears away. Dolores poured two cups of water and handed one of them to her, ¡°Could you tell me why are you crying? If there is anything that you aren¡¯t used to here, you can talk to me.¡±¡±No, I¡¯m fine to stay here.¡± She lowered her head, ¡°I just miss my son.¡±Dolores saw her holding the stationery box in her hand and understood well. She understood how the mood of a mother who missed her child was. She said before that after she divorced her husband, a son followed her husband. But even so, she as a mother should have visitation rights, ¡°You can go to see her if you miss him. If your ex-husband doesn¡¯t allow you to visit him, I can find awyer for you.¡±She was also a mother so she could understand Lucy¡¯s current mood. While feeling sympathetic for her, she also wanted to give her some help.¡±No, no need.¡± She had visitation rights. Although she only had one chance per month which was not many, she did not want to cause trouble for others.¡±It¡¯s already afternoon, are you hungry?¡± Lucy asked after calming herself. Dolores drank all the water in the cup, put it down and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine to make it now.¡±When the meal was done, she would be hungry. It was usually Coral who prepared the food. She said, ¡°Let me make lunch today so Coral can take a break.¡±After she came here, there was nothing that she was not used to. Everyone was very nice and Coral gave her a lot of help. Dolores said okay. She could not fall asleep anymore and intended to go to Theresa¡¯s room to chat with her. Before she went in, she spoke to Lucy again, ¡°You can tell me if there is anything you need.¡±She did not mean anything else but simply wanted to give her help. Lucy said, ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±Dolores said ¡®no problem¡¯ while smiling, turned around and went to Theresa¡¯s room. On the other hand, the two people who came out of the club got in the car and left. Boyce drove the car to the entrance of the WY Group. Boyce sharply saw the car parked at the entrance and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Charles¡¯s car?¡±Matthew raised his eyes and looked over. Charles¡¯s car was indeed parked in the parking space outside the tower.¡±Why did hee here?¡± Boyce put one hand on the car window and looked like he was interested to know it. After all, Charles understood better than anyone else how unwee he was to be in this ce but he still took the initiative toe and look for something unpleasant for him. Was not this very rare? Matthew originally wanted to go in but after knowing that Charles was here, he called Abbott to let him drive the car out of the tower. Boyce looked at Matthew and said while smiling, ¡°Don¡¯t be so stingy. He has alreadye here, why don¡¯t you give him a wedding invitation? Let him attend your wedding so that he¡¯ll give up?¡±Matthew ignored him. Abbott parked the car behind Boyce¡¯s car. He got out and handed the car key to Matthew, ¡°Someone called Mr. White is here to see you, he has been waiting for two hours.¡±Matthew took the key and said, ¡°Just say I¡¯m not here.¡±After saying that, he took the car key and got in the car. He started the car engine and left.¡±Is your boss particrly petty?¡± Boyce looked at the car that was speeding away and asked Abbott ?w?.???e?????(e).c(o)?with a smile. Abbott cast a look which meant that ¡®you know better than me¡¯, ¡°You ask me about this? Are you sure?¡±He initially was going to say that the two of them were so close that the only thing they had not done was sleeping together in the same bed. ¡®Don¡¯t you know Matthew¡¯s personality better than I do?¡¯But he did not say it. He waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± He was very busy. Boyce also did not waste time here. He drove the car back to the club and on the way, he received a video sent by his subordinate. He had always sent people to follow Den. He also specifically admonished today that they must record every deed of Den. The video sent by his subordinate was about the scene when Den threw John to the sea. It was shot


    very clearly and he was very satisfied. He messaged his subordinate toe back and not watch him anymore. It was unlikely to topple Den with the case in the past and such a case happened too long ago so it was not easy to find evidence. Therefore, he could only use the recent one to topple Den. This video was enough to prove that he instigated the murder. However, his father was very powerful. Even if this was exposed, it would be suppressed. Now, he could only wait for the right time to do it and continue to dig deeper into the bad things he had done these years. Once there was a suitable opportunity, they would give them a strike. Just after Boyce went back to the club and sat for only a short time, Michael, who worked for Officer Miller came to call him, saying that Officer Miller wanted to see him. He stopped doing the thing he was handling and immediately went to Officer Miller¡¯s office. When he reached the door of the office, he raised his hand and knocked on the door. Soon, a voice saying e in¡¯ sounded inside. Boyce opened the door and went in. He saw that Officer Miller was on the phone. He waved his hand to let Boyce not make a sound and have a seat first. Boyce understood what he meant and sat on the sofa in the area for serving guests at the front. After waiting for a while, Officer Miller¡¯s call ended. He put down the phone, walked over and asked, ¡°Are you free at noon?¡±Boyce nodded, ¡°Yes, what, are you letting me treat you to a meal?¡±Officer Miller waved his big hand and said generously, ¡°My treat.¡±¡±That¡¯s good.¡± He was certainly happy since someone treated him to a meal. Officer Miller took off his hat and stretched his muscle, ¡°Where is your little girlfriend? Bring her along to my house today.¡±Boyce felt that he should not have felt happy too quickly. ¡®Girlfriend, do I have a girlfriend?¡¯???.N??(e)?(s)???e.?o?¡±Well, I¡¯ll go alone,¡± Boyce said with a smile. Officer Miller directly gave an order, ¡°No, there must be two people. I¡¯ll go first. You take your little girlfriend to go thereter. You¡¯ve been there before so you certainly know the address. Don¡¯t bete.¡±After saying that, he took the hat and left without giving Boyce time to find an excuse to refuse him.(w)w?.(n)o?????(o)(m)?.C??Boyce was speechless.¡¯He is really giving me a difficult task!¡¯He scratched his head and felt brain pain. He not only owed Officer Miller a debt of gratitude for promoting him but he had also always been giving him a lot of help. He could not refute Officer Miller. After thinking about it, he thought that he could only ask Jasmine a favour. He nced at the watch. There was still enough time. He did not directly go to Jasmine this time but let her female subordinate go to her for him. The matterst time still made him shudder. If it was not because of Officer Miller, he would definitely not go to Jasmine no matter who asked him to do so. After the previous matter, the colleagues in the club had acknowledged that Jasmine was his girlfriend. After all, they had kissed in public. If they were not a couple, what their rtionship was? Besides, the people in the club knew Boyce well. He was not someone who messed around with women casually. The reason why they did that must be because she was his girlfriend. After the incidentst time, Jasmine also did not dare to simply find Boyce anymore, fearing that she would cause trouble for him. She had good impressions of Boyce. Boyce was honest, mature and reliable. This kind of man always had a unique charm. For a woman like her who came from such a family, she would be very secure to be with a man like that. Seeing that he suddenly asked someone toe to her, Jasmine came out without hesitation. The female subordinate led Jasmine to the club. When they went to Boyce¡¯s office, she remembered something and asked, ¡°What does he want me to do?¡±The female subordinate looked at her and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know. You can ask him yourself after going inter.¡±Soon, she brought Jasmine to the door of Boyce¡¯s office and said, ¡°He¡¯s inside. Go in yourself, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±After saying that, the female subordinate turned around and left, leaving Jasmine there. Jasmine stood at the door and hesitated for a moment before raising her hand and knocking on the door. Soon, the door was opened from the inside.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

 596

    Chapter 598 Naive Old ManPublished by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    After Vanessa left Winnie¡¯s room, Winnie continued to check on Wendy and Jonny. The results, however, were worse each time, leaving her no excuse to refute the second possibility. Jonny had been to her country before and was an exchange student in the same school and ss as Wendy. It now appeared that they knew each other even before she knew Brian. Winnie had always felt that Wendy was a person with conscience, but now it seemed that she was even more shameless and despicable than Penny. Even though she had a boyfriend, she was in rtionship with Brian for so many years.¡¯Brian, you are smart, but you got cheated by Wendy? Should I pity you?¡¯Winnie felt sorry for Brian. The death of his mother had changed his attitude towards life. He only had hatred in eyes, ignoring other things more important. If he knew he was cheated by Wendy, would he forgive her? Everything was clear. Winnie then checked Jonny¡¯s entry record. Sure enough, Jonny was in B City and had just arrived for two days. Winnie was sure that it was Jonny and his daughter she saw today. It made her intranquil. If she wanted to go against Wendy, it would be dug out and Brian will be sad about it. Thest thing she wanted was for Brian to get hurt. However how Winnie should deal with Wendy? Winnie did not know what to do and finally had to give up. She just assumed she didn¡¯t know anything and let nature take its course. On Sunday, Winnie nned to stay at home, but there was a visitor. Winnie stood at the door and looked at the man standing outside in surprise.¡±Chairman, why are you here?¡±¡±It was you who said that I cane to you if I get tired of eating food at home. You said that you would cook for me.¡±?w?.????????me.?o?Felix said seriously, but Winnie felt it was a joke.¡±Yes, you are right. Youe to dinner, right?¡±¡±Come on in.¡±???.??ve(l)Sho??.c??Winnie smiled and asked Felix into the house.¡±I haven¡¯t seen the kids for days. I heard you had them, so I am there, so that I can taste your cooking.¡±Said Felix as he entered. By this time the two kids had seen him and ran to hug him.¡±Great Grandpa.¡±¡±Great Grandpa.¡±¡±Well, you look good.¡±Felix gave a rare smile. Looking at the two healthy and lively kids, he felt quite satisfied and happy. Sometimes he wondered if two kids would hate him if he deprived them of their happiness, and if they would lose such heartyugh. But his reason always prevailed.¡±Be careful not to knock great grandpa over.¡±Winnie reminded the two kids, after all, he is over 90 years old. Even if he was healthy, he could not stand the two kids¡¯ toss. Vanessa came over and was surprised to see Felix. Though ufortable, she said hello politely.¡±Hello, Grandpa Felix.¡±Vanessa said with a slight bow.¡±Will I interrupt your studies?¡±Felix stopped his smile. Seeing Vanessa made him think of what happened in the old house. He felt he was cruel that he had been silent that day to her.¡±No, please have a seat.¡±Vanessa knew what she said was not true. In fact, she was upset to see Felix, because her sister faced discrimination in the Be family. But now it was fine, she did not need to adapt to other¡¯s disposition.???.?????(s)???e.?o?Felix took two kids to the sofa. At this time, Butler Lowe put the gift down.¡±Chairman, I will wait for you downstairs.¡±He was to leave, but Winnie stopped him.¡±Don¡¯t go, Butler Lowe. I will go to cook, you chat with Chairman and help me look after at the kids. Have lunch here and try my cooking.¡±Winnie was enthusiastic. In her eyes, there was no distinction between people. Felix could eat her cooking, so could Butler Lowe.¡±Stay then since Winwin asked you to stay.¡±Felix said to Butler Lowe. However, he did not know whether it was a deliberate or inadvertent address, which made Winnie freeze for a moment. Felix always called her Winnie, and even called her by her full name when he was angry. He had never called her Winwin. She did not know what happened and he seemed to be weird today. Would he not be hostile to her because she had broken up with Brian? Or did he have something to tell her?¡±Well, then, I¡¯ll y with the kids.¡±Butler Lowe could not refuse so he stayed.¡±Chairman, you chat, I go to cook.¡±With that, Winnie went to the kitchen. Felix said he would eat here, she¡¯d better get the dinner ready.¡±Grandpa Felix, you y with the kids. I¡¯ll go and get some tea.¡±Vanessa made an excuse to leave. She did not want to chat with Felix, because she was not sincere.


    Not muchter, Vanessa brought tea and then went to the kitchen to help her sister to get lunch ready. Felix and Butler Lowe were alone in the living room. Fortunately, Winnie asked Butler Lowe to stay, or Felix would embarrassed.¡±Luke, how¡¯s your study going?¡±Felix began to chat with the kids, using the time to learn more about their situation.¡±It¡¯s good. I have a game recently and I¡¯m working on it.¡±Luke answered him while ying. He was also surprised by his great grandpa¡¯s sudden arrival today.¡±Are you confident?¡±Felix asked gently.¡±Of course, as long as I work hard, I think I can win an award.¡±Luke answered confidently, and then he continued to say.¡±My mother said I can take part in as manypetitions as possible to train me before I go to primary school. When I go to primary school, there will be fewerpetitions and I have to focus on my studies.¡±¡±Great Grandpa, how about we exchange gifts?¡±Luke came to Felix, looking at him with expectation in his big eyes.¡±Exchange gifts? What gifts?¡±Felix did not understand the world of kids. He did not know what Luke meant.¡±All the certificates and trophies I get from now on will go to you.¡±Luke said.¡±What do you want from me in exchange for your certificate?¡±Felix asked Luke.¡±It is simple to you but important to me.¡±Luke understood the strategy of speaking. Only by saying the importance of what he wanted, could he make his grandfather pay attention to it.¡±Great Grandpa, I want you to ept my mom.¡±wW?. n???l?????.???It sounded powerful and it shocked Felix. Felix stood there, not knowing what to say to him. Although he knew himself in his trap, the key was that he painstakingly set the trap. Just when Felix was not sure how to answer, Megan came over.¡±Great Grandpa, I told my mom that from now on I will take part in variousnguagepetitions. If I ever win a prize, I¡¯ll give it to you, can you ept mom?¡±Megan had been ying, but she came to help when she understood her brother¡¯s meaning. The two kids kept staring at Felix, expecting an immediate positive answer from their great grandpa. Felix was embarrassed and for the first time he did not know what to do in front of the kids. He looked at Butler Lowe, but to no avail; after all, Butler Lowe could not make decisions for him.¡±Great Grandpa, is it not enough? If it is not enough, I will study hard, and when I grow up, I will be admitted to the National Academy of Trantion and Interpreting for the president and the premier. Then I¡¯ll be a credit to the Be family, and you will forget about mom¡¯s shorings.¡±Megan said while embracing Felix, just as she was going to continue, Winnie came over.¡±You two y by yourselves and leave Grandpa alone.¡±Winnie spoke to help Felix, otherwise Felix could not give an answer. In fact, Winnie heard what the two kids said. She knew that Felix could not give an answer, so she said to help him out. Megan said she could study hard to make up for the shorings of her mother. If Megan could study hard because of it, Winnie would be gratified, but she did not feel that she had any shorings. She felt it was good enough to get by on her own. Winnie chatted a few words with Felix and then went back to the kitchen to continue cooking. Lunch was soon ready. There was meat and vegetables. Everyone sat around the table and lunch began.¡±Chairman, these are all home-cooked dishes. I don¡¯t know if they fit to your appetite. You taste each one and give me opinion.¡±Winnie said tactfully, afraid that Felix would not tell her it did not meet his appetite. In fact, she was very confident about her cooking, but she did not know whether others liked it or not.¡±Ok, I¡¯ll try them all.¡±Felix picked up some green bamboo shoots in his mouth to taste it. Although it was only a light dish, Winnie made it special. Felix did not open his mouth toment, but nodded and continued to taste.¡±This is brisket?¡±Felix picked up a piece of beef, took a look and put it in his mouth. He was touched. The beef was soft and it was easy for the nonagenarian to chew.¡±Well, this is stewed brisket with tomatoes. I¡¯m afraid the brisket is too hard, so I cooked it with a pressure cooker. How is it? Can you chew it?¡±Winnie asked uncertainly. She had put effort into the meal. It was nutritious and suitable for the elderly.¡±Well, yes. I can chew it.¡±Felix continued to taste.¡±Good, all of them. It suits my taste. I have note in vain.¡±¡±Eat, everybody. Let¡¯s eat together.¡±Felix¡¯s face softened atst. He ate every dish, and every one fit to his taste. He even thought it was better than the meal of the restaurant.

 597

    Chapter 599 Too Dull


    ¡°Captain Shawn, do you have a friend here?¡± As he spoke, Charles¡¯s eyes fell on Jasmine, and he asked with a smile, ¡°And this is?¡±Boyce couldn¡¯t say he liked Charles or disliked him. He just didn¡¯t think he should have a married woman on his mind. He thought that was immoral.¡±I should be the one to ask you that, right?¡± Boyce naturally knew what kind of people were living in the neighborhood. Charles had some influence in White City, but there were so many big shots in City B that he was nothing. It was very unusual for him to know the people in this neighborhood. He soon figured it out again, nced at Tiana, smiled, and said, ¡°Mr. White, you¡¯re impressing.¡±Tiana might not be very smart, but she did have a good family background, and it was awesome for Charles to marry her. Charles did not continue to talk nonsense to him, but said in a solemn voice, ¡°Captain Shawn, may I have a word with you?¡±He didn¡¯t know that Boyce was now a deputy officer, so he still referred to him as the captain.¡±What do we have to talk about?¡± Boyce didn¡¯t mean to embarrass him. He just felt that he shouldn¡¯t be close to him, much less involved, because of his rtionship with Matthew.¡±I have an appointment. I¡¯ll go first.¡± After saying that, he turned to greet Jasmine, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±Captain Shawn, do we have a grudge?¡± Charles frowned. Should he be doomed just because he liked Dolores? Boyce gave him a look, ¡°We don¡¯t have a grudge. I¡¯m only friends with decent people. I don¡¯t like people who covet other people¡¯s wives with bad intentions.¡±After saying that, he and Jasmine walked away. Charles could not retort. He also knew that this was not right, but who could control the feelings? If feelings could be controlled by the brain, and he could stop loving Dolores just as he said, he might have given thismand to his heart long ago. He told himself countless times that this was not right, to let go, but the feelings were still there. He had tried not to think about her, or create opportunities to meet with her. What more did he want him to do?¡±Some people are quietly hiding precisely for love. It¡¯s her you¡¯re hiding from, but it¡¯s the silent love that you can¡¯t hide from. Charles, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± Tiana put her hands over his shoulders and said ?w?.no?e??h???.?(o)fortingly, ¡°Just like my uncontroble feelings for you. If feelings could be put down so easily, they wouldn¡¯t seem precious. Charles held her hand and smiled, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m very lucky.¡±God sent her to his side. This was the luckiest thing in his life. She was simple and kind and understood all his helplessness. He wished that he had never met Dolores, but what had happened could not be reversed, and the heart that had throbbed could not be restored to its original state.¡±Maybe Dad can help us.¡± Tiana knew that he was trying to get justice for Tom. Charles shook his head. He knew that n did not like people from the Bailey family and did not want to get involved with the Bailey family. After all, Mrs. Meyer was rted to the Bailey family. He couldn¡¯t put the Meyer family in a difficult situation.¡±Don¡¯t talk to Dad. I¡¯ll take care of this myself.¡± Charles exined to Tiana.¡±But Tom is in the hospital and you don¡¯t have anyone around ¡­¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You have to trust me.¡± Charles patted her, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±Tiana lowered her eyes. He could only listen to him and pushed him home. Boyce led Jasmine to the front door of Officer Miller¡¯s house. He raised his hand to ring the doorbell, while Jasmine stood aside and clutched her hands nervously. After all, it was a stranger¡¯s house, and not just any stranger¡¯s house, so she was uneasy. Boyce patted her shoulder, ¡°We¡¯ll leave after a meal, and they¡¯re all very nice to get along with. Don¡¯t feel constrained.¡±Jasmine forced a smile, ¡°It¡¯s my first time here, so I¡¯m nervous.¡±There was a click and the door opened. The person who opened the door was Officer Miller¡¯s wife, ???.???el?????.C??Boyce called her Mrs. Miller. Mrs. Miller was smiling, but when she saw Jasmine, her smile slightly stiffened, ¡°Who is this?¡±¡±My ¡­ girlfriend.¡± Boyce felt it was too much trouble to exin, and if he said it wasn¡¯t his girlfriend, Officer Miller would have to lecture him again. To save trouble, he said so. The smile on Mrs. Miller¡¯s facepletely disappeared.¡±Mom, why don¡¯t you let him in?¡± Wendy walked over and smiled when she saw Boyce, ¡°Come in quickly.¡±Wendy was Officer Miller¡¯s daughter, and Boyce was familiar with her. So he said, ¡°You¡¯re here too.¡±With her apron still tied around her body and a piece of ginger in her hand, she smiled and said, ¡°Of course, this used to be my home too. But it¡¯s still my home, too.¡±It used to be her home, it wasn¡¯t her home after she got married, and it was still her home after the divorce. Wendy and Boyce were of simr age. A few years ago, Officer Miller asked Boyce toe to his home for dinner, but it was actually a blind date for them, and Officer Miller always had a high opinion of Boyce. He also felt that after his daughter married Boyce, Boyce would take good care of her. However, her daughter did not agree and had to marry a doctor who came back from studying abroad, and some time ago, the two suddenly divorced. It was because the man cheated. Mrs. Miller remembered Boyce again, so she pestered Officer Miller to call Boyce to their home for dinner, trying to set up her daughter and Boyce. Officer Miller had no choice but to ask Boyce toe to the house. He knew in his heart that his daughter and Boyce were not meant to be. If there was a destiny, they would have be a couple, and would not wait until now.??W.No?el?H???.?o?And he knew his daughter had married, and Boyce was still unmarried, so the two would be more inappropriate. He was devoted to Boyce and loved him, so he didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Boyce. So he deliberately asked Boyce to bring his girlfriend over so that his wife could give up that thought.¡±Come in.¡± Mrs. Miller turned sideways. She was excited to prepare a lot of good dishes, but now the ?W?.?ov???h??e.?o?n went down the drain, so Mrs. Miller was not very happy. Seeing Jasmine, Wendy smiled, ¡°Yo, you have a girlfriend?¡±Boyce smiled and said, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±I thought you would be a bachelor. You are too dull.¡± Wendy and Boyce were not distant when they talk, but rather as close as family.

 598

    Chapter 600 So You Like The Younger One


    Boyce smiled and didn¡¯t answer. Just as Armand said he didn¡¯t know how to be affectionate, he couldn¡¯t refute it.¡±Come sit down.¡± Officer Miller sat on the sofa reading the newspaper. Seeing them enter, he put down the paper. Boyce came over while Jasmine just followed him.¡±Boyce, you guys sit down for a while. Lunch will be readyter.¡± Wendy said with a smile. Boyce nodded, ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±Wendy joked, ¡°Since you think I worked hard, why don¡¯t you do it for me?¡±¡±Don¡¯t mind me for being stupid!¡± Boyce stood up and really wanted to help. Wendy hurriedly waved her hand, ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. Yet you take it seriously. ¡°¡±You guys sit down.¡± After saying that, she turned around and went into the kitchen. Mrs. Miller stood aside, looked at Jasmine, felt upset, and also turned around and went into the kitchen. She wanted to set up Boyce and her daughter together, but he brought a girlfriend instead. Of course, she was not happy about it. Seeing that her daughter was still cutting vegetables, she came over and grabbed the kitchen knife from her hand, ¡°You go outside to apany the guests. I can do it alone here.¡±¡±There are no outsiders. Dad is here.¡± Wendy did not understand her mother¡¯s intention. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t understand, but she was surprised that Boyce would bring a girl here, and she didn¡¯t know what to do for a while. Her mother stood aside and sighed, ¡°When your father asked you to marry Boyce, you did not. Look at him now, he is already the deputy officer, and there is no other woman around him these years ¡­¡±¡±Mom.¡± Wendy did not want to listen to her mother¡¯s nagging, ¡°Let bygones be bygones. Don¡¯t say it again, okay?¡±There would be noing back. What was the point even if she regretted it?¡±s.¡± Mrs. Miller sighed again and came over to help her daughter, ¡°I don¡¯t know when he had a girlfriend.¡±w(w)?.???e??????.c?(m)Wendy didn¡¯t say anything. The oil in the pot was hot. She put the chopped ginger in the pot and stir- fried it over low heat to get the fragrance, then put the peppercorn and aromatic leaves, and finally poured the chopped chicken into the pot. With a prickly sound, the fragrance of the condiments came out at once.¡±It¡¯s your dad who made Boyce what he is today.¡± The more Mrs. Miller thought about it, the more unpleasant she was, ¡°That girl looks too young, and she doesn¡¯t match Boyce at all.¡±¡±Hey, mom, what exactly do you want to say?¡± Wendy looked at her mother helplessly, ¡°Boyce is dull. We should be happy that he found a girlfriend. Look at you, why do you look unhappy?¡±¡±It should be you who sit next to him. Don¡¯t you ever regret it?¡± Mrs. Miller felt that her daughter was too heartless. She was blind and chose the wrong person at the beginning. Now that she saw Boyce had a girlfriend, she didn¡¯t even react at all.¡±What¡¯s the use of regretting? He and I have already missed out.¡± Wendy pursed her lips, ¡°Will you just stop saying that?¡±Mrs. Miller quickly got over it, ¡°It¡¯s hard to find a two-legged toad, but there are two-legged people everywhere. And you are still young and have no children. It is not difficult for you to find a good man. It¡¯s not like Boyce is the only person in the world.¡±Wendy pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Mrs. Miller turned to walk out and Wendy called out to her, ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡±¡±I¡¯m going to get them a ss of water.¡± Mrs. Miller said.¡±I¡¯ll go. You watch the dishes in the pot.¡± Wendy put down the spat in her hand. Mrs. Song felt that their young people had more to say, so she walked in, took the dishes her daughter had stir-fried, and asked, ¡°Did you put all the spices in it?¡±¡±Yes, all of them.¡± Wendy washed her hands, took out a water ss and poured three cups of fresh juice and brought them out, then ced them in front of each other. She put the empty tray on the table and sat down on the single sofa next to Jasmine, ¡°You look young, I guess you¡¯re younger than Boyce?¡±Jasmine said, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±What ce do you work at?¡± Wendy plucked a grape from the fruit te and put it in her mouth. Jasmine didn¡¯t hide it, nor did she feel anything wrong, and replied, ¡°I¡¯m a freshman.¡±Wendy froze for a moment. She felt Jasmine was young but didn¡¯t expect that she was still a college student. She turned her attention to Boyce and said with a smile, ¡°You like such young girls? I used to think you didn¡¯t like women.¡±Boyce smiled awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m a normal person too.¡±Wendy nodded, ¡°Yes, too. You¡¯re not a monk with no feelings or desires.¡±She thought he was too boring, unromantic, and uninteresting. After she had been married once, she realized that such a man was more reliable. This kind of character was more dependable than those men who could only talk sweetly. Mrs. Miller asked her if she didn¡¯t regret it. How could she not regret it? She regretted. What she used to think was a disadvantage was now an advantage.¡±Come often with your girlfriend when you have time. By the way, what¡¯s your girlfriend¡¯s name?¡± Wendy asked with a smile.


    Boyce nced at Jasmine and said, ¡°Jasmine.¡±Jasmine didn¡¯t say anything and sat very quietly.¡±Let¡¯s all get on the table. The food is ready.¡± Mrs. Miller stood in the doorway of the dining room and smiled. Officer Miller stood up first and said, ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s talk while we eat.¡±Everyone got up from the sofa and headed to the restaurant, and Boyce held Jasmine¡¯s waist. He was afraid she would be ufortable in an unfamiliar environment, so he took care of her feelings. Jasmine tilted her head to look at him, and the corners of her lips curled up in a gentle smile. Although he was very dull, his asional hint of thoughtfulness would make her very warm and reassuring. Wendy took a look at them and silently withdrew her eyes. This man should have belonged to her before, this tenderness should also belong to her, but now it belongs to another woman. She didn¡¯t feel veryfortable in her heart. Mrs. Miller adjusted her emotions and smiled at Jasmine, telling her not to treat herself as a stranger, ¡°Make yourself at home.¡±Jasmine smiled and said yes. Officer Miller asked his daughter to get a bottle of wine, ¡°Drink with me?¡±Boyce said, ¡°I drove here. I¡¯ll drink with you next time.¡±¡±Have a drink with my dad. I¡¯ll drive you back.¡± Wendy poured Boyce a drink and deliberately lowered her body and whispered in his ear, ¡°He¡¯s not happy that I got divorced. You just have a drink with him.¡±She leaned too close to Boyce, looking ambiguous, and Boyce leaned back a little and said, ¡°Then have a drink.¡±??(w).?o??????m?. c??Wendy¡¯s body stiffened for a moment. It seemed that Boyce¡¯s distance and detachment made her a little ufortable for a while, or she was disappointed and felt ufortable with his coldness towards her. She quickly adjusted her emotions back to natural, as if nothing had happened, and looked at Jasmine with a smile, ¡°Can you drink?¡±Jasmine saw her behavior just now. Her hand under the table clenched tightly. It was obvious that she was deliberately approaching Boyce. Perhaps being women, they could sense each other¡¯s intentions. She shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t drink.¡± After that, she smiled again and said to Boyce, ¡°You also drink less. You have to take me back to school this afternoon.¡±¡±I can drive you.¡± Before Boyce could say anything, Wendy replied. Jasmine smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. Actually, I don¡¯t have much time and I want Boyce to keep mepany.¡±She couldn¡¯t see that Wendy was intentionally approaching Boyce, and was deliberately having an affair with Boyce in front of her. She was definitely up to no good. If the one who came today was really Boyce¡¯s girlfriend, she would definitely misunderstand. The good thing was that she was not really Boyce¡¯s girlfriend, and she was able to look at this matter with a clear mind as a bystander. She could truly understand that it was not Boyce¡¯s fault and that this woman was deliberately approaching him and deliberately trying to make a misunderstanding. If she was really blessing Boyce, she should have kept her distance from him knowing that he had a girlfriend, rather than intentionally approaching him. Officer Miller gave a cheerfulugh, ¡°Then we won¡¯t drink today. I¡¯ll drink more at your wedding banquet some other day.¡±Wendy put the wine bottle down and poured herself a ss. Then she said, ¡°There are many men and women who fall in love and break up. Some people have different personalities, some people have different habits, and some people are because of the age gap. No one knows what will happen until thest moment.¡±Boyce naturally heard the meaning of her words, and his expression was a little unnatural, thinking that w?w.???e?(s)?o?e.???she said this on purpose to him.???.???e????me.??(m)¡±I¡¯m happy to have Boyce over for lunch today. What the hell are you talking about? I know you are in a bad mood, but don¡¯t affect others. If you¡¯re not hungry, don¡¯t eat yet, and go inside for a while.¡± OfficerMiller reprimanded his daughter in a deep voice, ¡°You¡¯re spoiling the mood.¡±¡±Dad, I¡¯m your daughter, right? Why are you kicking me out?¡± Wendy bit her lip, ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t eat.¡±After saying that, she stood up and looked at everyone, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not in a good mood, so don¡¯t mind if I speak harshly.¡±¡±We don¡¯t care. You just sit down and eat.¡± Boyce felt ufortable in his heart but did not show it. For Officer Miller¡¯s sake, he couldn¡¯t say anything. Officer Miller didn¡¯t look well, ¡°Sit down.¡±¡±I was in a bad mood after the divorce and said the wrong thing. Just forget about it. Boyce isn¡¯t even mad at me. Howe you¡¯re angry?¡±Officer Miller broke her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t try and deny it. Today it¡¯s Boyce, but if it¡¯s anyone else, they would definitely be unhappy.¡±¡±I know. There is no next time.¡± Wendy sat back down and looked at Boyce with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t care, do you?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.

 599

    Chapter 601 Don¡¯t Force It


    Boyce denied.¡±Okay, let¡¯s eat. This issue is resolved.¡± Miller knew that his daughter was exposed by his wife and regretted it. But there was no use to cry over spilled milk. What was fated to be will be and nothing can be forced. One cannot force fate. Although he had wanted Boyce to marry his daughter but at least today his wife can finally abandon her hopes. As for his daughter, she could only look for another man. Miller liked Boyce and hoped that he could be his son-inw but that was not to be. Now that his daughter was also a divorcee, all the more he could not hope for it. He would be satisfied if his daughter could find someone decent.¡±Come, let¡¯s eat. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Miller said to Jasmine, ¡°Cat¡¯s got your tongue? Thest time you were so chatty. What happened to you today?¡± Miller liked Jasmine because she had moxie and confidence. Jasmine smiled, ¡°Thest time I was too anxious and was worried that you would punish him.¡±Miller smiled and asked, ¡°It must be you who asked Boyce out first.¡± He knew Boyce very well and even when there was a rumor about Boyce, he never believed that Boyce was guilty of it.¡±No, I was the one who asked her out first.¡± Boyce quickly replied. He wanted to protect Jasmine¡¯s dignity. Furthermore, it was her who was helping him today. He could not let others think that way of her. Millerughed heartily, ¡°So your icy heart finally thawed?¡±The Boyce he knew was very reserved. Boyce must have liked her a lot to initiate the rtionship. Miller looked at Jasmine. She was young, beautiful with an interesting personality. She looked like someone independent and confident.¡±Boyce doesn¡¯t have any rtives here. So you need to take good care of him.¡± Miller said to Jasmine. Jasmine smiled and replied, ¡°I will.¡± As she looked at Boyce. She truly hoped that she would be the one to take care of Boyce.¡±Boyce, look at how concerned my father is for you. He treats you like you are his son.¡± Wendy said sarcastically and continued, ¡°My father doesn¡¯t have a son. Why don¡¯t you be his son? He can (w)w?.n(o)?e???o?e.c??even help you in your career.¡± What Wendy said was inappropriate. Miller¡¯s expression changed and said sternly, ¡°Eat or leave. Don¡¯t stir any trouble here. You¡¯ve divorced. Do you expect others to always give in to you?¡±¡±Why are you so worked up? Wendy didn¡¯t say anything. Why must you be upset?¡± Mrs. Miller tried to ease the situation and continued, ¡°She¡¯s affected by her divorce and didn¡¯t choose her words carefully. Don¡¯t be angry because of her.¡±Miller was upset and did not speak. Boyce felt that the atmosphere had taken a turn for the worse. He stood up with Jasmine and said, ¡°I just realized that I have something to attend to. Please excuse us.¡±Miller replied solemnly, ¡°Please don¡¯t be offended.¡±¡±Think nothing of it. I¡¯m truly grateful for your continued guidance.¡± Boyce bowed at Miller respectfully. ?w?.???e(l)?h???.?(o)?Regardless of what Wendy said, he would always be grateful for Miller¡¯s continued mentorship. Nothing would change his respect for Miller, much less what happened today.¡±That¡¯s because of your own capabilities. If you have none, I won¡¯t even take notice of you. Give me a treat another day.¡± Miller and n Meyer were upstanding men and would not allow their ?W?.N?(v)(e)??(h)???.??mprofessionalism to be tarnished by nepotism. If Boyce did not have the right capabilities, he would never have promoted him. Miller was impressed with Boyce¡¯s talents. Boyce replied, ¡°Come over to my ce and I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±Miller chuckled, ¡°Oh? You can cook?¡±¡±I had been single for such a long time. As long as you are not picky, I¡¯ll ensure that you¡¯ll enjoy my cuisine.¡± Boyce joked.¡±Can¡¯t wait. See you!¡± Miller waved goodbye. Boyce bade his farewell to Miller and Mrs. Miller before leaving with Jasmine. When Boyce had left, Miller¡¯s expression turned for the worse and demanded, ¡°Speak up, what were you up to?¡±Wendy grabbed her hair in frustration and was speechless.¡±You were the one who wasn¡¯t satisfied with him. Based on my understanding of Boyce, he would have treated you very well and taken very good care of us. But you refused to listen to me. So now, after all that you¡¯ve gone through, you are regretting now?¡± Miller huffed furiously and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how much harm you¡¯ve caused to you and your father¡¯s dignity by what you had done? How would Boyce think of us now?¡±He rified once again, ¡°All of Boyce¡¯s achievements were due to his own capabilities and not because I had favored him.¡± It was true that Miller rmended Boyce to be the assistant superintendent


    but he was definitely capable to take up that position. What his daughter had said that night seemed to suggest that Boyce could not rise to that position without his support. Miller was extremely upset because she seemed to suggest that Miller had engaged in nepotism and hence was unprofessional.¡±Okay, it¡¯s because of her divorce¡­¡±¡±So she¡¯s using divorce as an excuse?¡± Miller interrupted his wife as he knew that she was trying to find excuses for his daughter. But even if she was in a foul mood, she must not harm others with such sinisterments.¡±Preposterous!¡±Mrs. Miller kept quiet and did not respond. She knew that her husband could read a person well and saw that Boyce was honest and ambitious. It was her daughter who did not cherish the opportunity and now she could not me anyone.¡±When did Boyce start a rtionship? Why hadn¡¯t you mention it previously? Mrs. Miller asked. Miller was frustrated and mmed his chopsticks on the table and stood up furiously, ¡°Why? Do I now have to report to you?¡± Thereafter he stormed out of the dining room. Mrs. Miller asked Wendy, ¡°You weren¡¯t interested in Boyce so why did you speak to him in this manner? Look at how much you¡¯ve upset your father!¡±Wendy apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mom, I don¡¯t know what caused me to do that.¡± In fact, she felt that Boyce¡¯s achievements had been due to her father¡¯s influence so Boyce should be grateful to them. Thus, she felt that she always stood a chance to be with Boyce. When Boyce brought Jasmine for dinner, she suddenly felt slighted and became frustrated.¡±You¡¯re upset because he brought his girlfriend?¡± Mrs. Miller asked. She was not sure about how Wendy felt about Boyce. If she was interested in Boyce, then why did she reject him in the past but if she was not, then why did she react this way tonight? Mrs. Miller was dumbfounded.¡±No.¡± Wendy denied. Mrs. Miller could not bear to question Wendy further as she knew that Wendy was still in a bad mood because of her recent divorce.¡±Go and apologize to your father so that he can calm down.¡± Mrs. Miller advised her daughter.¡±Why does father like Boyce so much? Could Boyce be his illegitimate child?¡± Wendy joked.¡±What are you talking about?¡± Mrs. Miller immediately reproached her, ¡°What if your dad heard that?¡± Mrs. Miller was certain about her husband¡¯s character. He was not a womanizer who fooled around.¡±I¡¯m just joking. He definitely treats Boyce better than me.¡± Clearly, he did not spare any thought for her feelings tonight.?wW.?ove??hom?.???¡±Of course your father loves you. He indeed likes Boyce but he was so concerned for you that he could not sleep the entire night when you divorced. Alright now, ask your father toe to continue hisdinner.¡± Mrs. Miller red at Wendy to make peace with her father. Wendy obediently stood up and went tofort her father. Boyce and Jasmine got into the car and drove off immediately. He was solemn as he drove the car. Jasmine asked as she was curious about the rtionship between Wendy and Boyce, ¡°Do you know her well?¡± They seemed to be so. Boyce replied, ¡°I suppose.¡±¡±Then she likes you that¡¯s why¡­¡±Boyce interrupted Jasmine as he knew what she was wondering, ¡°She doesn¡¯t like me. We were introduced but she didn¡¯t think that I was suitable for her.¡± Even he was perplexed as to what happened tonight.¡±Really?¡± Jasmine still felt that Wendy liked Boyce. Boyce smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±Jasmine denied and then asked, ¡°Where are we going now?¡±¡±Back to your University.¡± Boyce calmly said. Jasmine asked curiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you treating me to dinner? After all, I helped you tonight and pretended to be your girlfriend for the entire afternoon. I¡¯m famished.¡±Boyce snapped back to his senses and replied awkwardly, ¡°What do you like to eat? My treat.¡±¡±You decide since you¡¯re paying for it.¡± Jasmineughed.¡±Okay.¡± Boyce hardly went to the high-end restaurants unless he was with Armand and Matthew. He was a civil servant and whose standard of living was iparable with the two of them. However, since Jasmine had helped him, he wanted to choose a nice ce to dine with Jasmine. As they entered the restaurant, Boyce said to Jasmine, ¡°Go ahead and order whatever you like, it¡¯s my treat.¡±¡±Great, thanks!¡± Jasmine replied excitedly.¡±I hardly splurge.¡± He chuckled as he seldom went to such nice restaurants on his own. Previously Jasmine had been to such high-ss restaurants as a waitress but never as a diner. They were led to a quiet corner by the server and the server presented the menu.¡±She¡¯ll order,¡± Boyce told the server.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

 600

    Chapter 602 Fortunately For You, It Is My Loss


    Jasmine frowned as she browsed the menu carefully. A te of bean curd appetizer cost 15 dors. It had a fancy name such as Emperor¡¯s Icy Jade in thick broth. But it was still bean curd! She felt that it ?w?.No????????.(c)??was a rip-off! She continued to browse the menu and the rest were the same. The cabbage puree was just cabbage and cost 20 dors. The French roast duck was 55 dors each! The sweet and sour pork ribs were 18 dors a te!???.?o??l(s)???e.ComJasmine could not continue and felt that it was clearly a rip-off. The dishes were fancily named and the ambiance was high ss but that was no reason to have such outrageous prices! She closed the menu and gave it back to the server and said, ¡°We won¡¯t be ordering.¡±Boyce was startled and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡±Jasmine nodded, ¡°There isn¡¯t anything that I like here. Let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡±Boyce stood up and said, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go somewhere you like.¡±Jasmine smiled. The server kept quiet as Boyce was in his uniform and he was obviously someone with authority. She also noticed the age difference between Boyce and Jasmine and figured out that Jasmine would be spoilt by Boyce. Once out of the restaurant, Jasmine spoke freely, ¡°That was a rip-off! How can a bowl of bean curd cost 15 dors? What kind of bean curd would cost that much?¡±Boyce did not expect Jasmine to be upset because it was expensive and chuckled, ¡°That was your only chance to have a fancy meal with me. You won¡¯t have another opportunity.¡±Jasmine looked at him and scoffed, ¡°Fortunately for you, it¡¯s my loss.¡±¡±You can still change your mind,¡± Boyce said. Boyce meant it. He wanted to give her a nice treat.¡±Fine, I¡¯ll pick the ce.¡± Jasmine dragged him to the car and continued, ¡°I know a ce that serves delicious food. Drive!¡± Boyce looked at her hand as she grabbed onto his. He could feel that her palm ???. n??????o??.???was full of callouses. She must have been used to physicalbor. He knew that she was struggling to put herself through university.


    ¡°Remember to look for me if you need anything. I promised your mother that I would look after you.¡± Boyce said. Jasmine¡¯s smile waned as soon as she remembered her mother. Boyce immediately noticed her reaction and quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned.¡±Jasmine shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±She wrung her hands and said, ¡°My mother was very pitiful. I was hoping that once I can earn some money, I would save her from that household, but¡­¡± Her mother was imprisoned because of murder.¡±My father loved to gamble. Whenever he won, he would spend extravagantly with those hooligans but when he lost, he would demand money from my mother. If my mother didn¡¯t give him the money, he would beat her up. My mother was a housewife and the family ie depended on the several acres of lily. She could only work some menial work to earn some meager amounts. The family savings had long been gambled away by my father. He will force my mother to earn money to feed his gambling habits and beat her up when he lost money. I saw this over the years and I wanted so much to take my mother away from him. When I managed to get into this University, I thought that she could endure for a few more years and I would be able to get her out but she did not wait for me.¡±She shuddered when she recalled the way her father beat up her mother. There was once he took a wooden stool and mmed it against her mother and she copsed onto the ground and was ???.???????o??.(c)??motionless for a long time. There was yet another time when her father pinned her mother on the ground and repeatedly pped her until her mouth bled profusely. She tried to pull her father away but was kicked off by him.¡±My father is worse than an animal. He deserved death. I never pitied him and this was too easy on him. Sometimes I hate thew. My father was clearly the aggressor so why must thew punish my mother?¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

 601

    Chapter 603 Be The Woman That Can Help HimPublished by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Actually, she understood that society would be in chaos if legal constraints didn¡¯t exist.???.(n)(o)??????(m)e.(c)??However, when she thought of what happened to her mother, her heart was aching. Boyce didn¡¯t know how tofort her. Even if he had seen many seamy sides of lives, it was hard for him, as an outsider, to empathize on this matter. In reality, things that had happened to Jasmine¡¯s parents were a norm in many ces. Every person is an individual, and their actions and thoughts are all independent. Therefore, every individual is ???.???e??????.?o?different, and some people are much more absurd than others.??w.?????????e.?o?The only thing he could do was care a little more for this pitiful girl. Now he only knew why her mother was sent to prison. Thest time when he read the case file, he knew it was a homicide, but he didn¡¯t read about the murder motives. And now he knew that the murder was an act of resistance due to oppression from long-term domestic violence. It was indeed sympathizing. However, a murder is still a murder, no matter what the motives were. If anyone could anyhow punish bad people, wouldn¡¯t this society be chaotic? Jasmine also didn¡¯t know what was going on with her just now for telling him her story, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have told you.¡±¡±No, it¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t mind. Do you know why some foreign countries are in disorder?¡± Boyce said. Jasmine said she knew, ¡°Because theirw is iplete. I heard that some countries even allow their citizens to own weapons. You can¡¯t even sleep peacefully at night if you live in that country.¡±¡±That¡¯s why it¡¯s important to have thew. Other than protecting the personal safety of people, aplete set ofws is also important for the continuity of society. No matter what the reason is, or whodid it, everyone is equal and should get punished formitting a crime.¡± Boyce said.¡±I understand. It was just a momentary sigh of emotion.¡± Jasmine lowered her eyes. She could only me her own immaturity at that time, and that she should have reported to the relevant departments. For now, the government has already introduced manyws about women, and there were some good solutions for solving domestic violence.¡±Where are we going?¡± Boyce asked. He didn¡¯t know the way.¡±I¡¯m not familiar with this area. Drive to the west of the city.¡± Jasmineughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve almost forgotten that we are going to eat. You should be hungry by now, right?¡±Boyce told her that he was still okay. After he said that, the two of them did not speak again, and the car fell into silence. Jasmine worked part-time around this area; therefore, she was very familiar with the ce.¡±Turn right at the intersection in front.¡±Boyce followed her instructions and turned right at the intersection in front.¡±Just follow this road and drive straight,¡± Jasmine said. Boyce turned and nced at her, ¡°What is there to eat here?¡±¡±You will know when we reach there. If I tell you know, there won¡¯t be any surprise.¡± Jasmine said yfully, letting him guess. Boyce smiled and did not ask anymore. Even though Jasmine did not have a good childhood, she was optimistic and tough. Furthermore, although she lived alone in the city, he could tell that she was hardworking, and was not pessimistic, which was very rare.¡±Stop the car in front of the red sign,¡± Jasmine said. Boyce drove the car and stopped in front of the red sign. Jasmine pushed opened the door and got out of the car. She stood in front of the restaurant and waited for Boyce, and said, ¡°I used to work part-time in this restaurant, and I know the owner. Their special roast duck is super good.¡±Even though the restaurant¡¯s location wasn¡¯t ideal, the ce was big, and their decorations were unique. Additionally, the ce was quite clean too.¡±We¡¯re a littlete. It will be full of customers if we came at noon. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Jasmine smiled and said. Boyce nodded and went into the restaurant. Because it was past the peak lunch hours, there were a lot of empty seats. Jasmine chose a table close to a French window.¡±Well, look who¡¯s here. Wee back, Jasmine.¡± The waiter came over and greeted her. Jasmine smiled and said, ¡°Yeah, employees can get discounted rates for eating here, right? Remember to give me a discountter.¡±¡±No problem.¡± The waiter nced towards Boyce, then threw an ambiguous wink at Jasmine, ¡°And this is¡­¡±¡±My uncle.¡± Jasmine quickly interrupted her.


    ¡°I thought he¡¯s your boyfriend. Here, what do you want to order?¡± The waiter passed them the menu.¡±Let me order. I know what¡¯s good here.¡± Jasmine volunteered. Boyce put down the menu.¡±This, this, this and this. That¡¯s all.¡± Jasmine returned the menu to the waiter.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll serve you the food in a short while.¡± The waiter smiled and said to Jasmine. After the waiter walked away, Jasmine went to pour a ss of water and put it in front of Boyce, ¡°Drink some water first.¡±Boyce took a sip. After a while, the waiter served the dishes up. Jasmine only ordered four dishes, but the waiter brought five of them, and said, ¡°The owner knows that you¡¯ve brought guests, so he gave you an extra.¡±After serving all the dishes, the waiter put away the tray and said, ¡°Enjoy your meal.¡± Then, she walked away. The specialty of the restaurant was the crispy roast duck. The roasted skin was crispy, and the meat was tender and juicy. Jasmine took a piece of duck meat, wrapped it with bread, and asked, ¡°Which one do you prefer, sweet or spicy?¡±Boyce said, ¡°I prefer it to be spicier. Girls would probably prefer the sweet sauce more.¡±¡±Who told you that? Nowadays, girls can also eat spicy food.¡± Jasmine dipped the spicy sauce, wrapped the duck meat in bread, and put it beside Boyce¡¯s mouth, ¡°Try it.¡±Boyce looked down at the duck meat that was put beside his mouth. He felt that it was too intimate, and it felt a little inappropriate, ¡°You eat it. I can wrap one myself.¡±¡±Why? Is it because of my hands? I washed them when I went to get water for you.¡± Jasmine did notpromise, smiled, and said, ¡°Just eat it.¡±Boyce had no choice but to open his mouth. When Jasmine put the food inside his mouth, she identally touched his lips, and it felt quite soft. She quickly withdrew her hands and put them under the table. She looked at Boyce in anticipation and asked, ¡°How is it? Is it good?¡±Boyce nodded. He could feel the brief touch too, but he pretended as if nothing had happened, ¡°It tastes good, and it¡¯s not greasy.¡±It was really not bad. Generally, the skin of the roasted duck will be oily. But for this restaurant, the skin of their roasted duck was very crispy, and they could still maintain the tenderness of the meat inside. w??.?o??lS???e.???After dipping it with the spicy sauce, every bite was a unique experience. The fusion of the meat and the bread made it so that you could not only taste the greasiness of the meat, but also the aromatic crispiness of the skin.¡±Try the sweet sauce. It¡¯s very nice too.¡± Jasmine put the sweet sauce in front of him. Following how she did it, Boyce took a piece of bread first, took a piece of duck meat, dipped it in sweet sauce, and wrapped it with the bread. Then, he put the whole thing into his mouth. The different sauce gave him a different sensation. It was both delicious.¡±You are quite good at finding nice food,¡± Boycemented.¡±I only knew about it because I worked here, I don¡¯t have that kind of money to eat here.¡± Jasmine smiled and spoke. Then, she changed the topic suddenly, ¡°Do you have any kind of requirement for your future wife? Like having a good family background, or having a decent job?¡±At Officer Miller¡¯s house, the woman mentioned that Boyce was sessful now, was all because of her father. But Jasmine felt that Boyce deserved what he had today because of his hard work. She really wanted to be the woman that can help him.¡±As long as she is about the same age as me and looks decent. I don¡¯t have any requirements for family backgrounds or job status, as long as we can get along well.¡± Boyce said gently. He did not have any yearnings to find another half. For him, getting married was just an obligation. He would not even consider marriage if it wasn¡¯t for his age. His requirements were not high, but for Jasmine, it was considered high too. Firstly, Boyce and she had a huge age gap. His requirements were not high, but for Jasmine, it was considered high too. To begin with, Boyce and she had a huge age gap. Jasmine put some food on his te, ¡°I want to change my major. I¡¯m thinking of going to the police academy.¡±

 602

    Chapter 604 Grab Your Trouser Leg And Beg You


    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t like the previous major that you¡¯ve picked?¡± Boyce raised his head, looked at her, and asked. Jasmine lowered her head, poking the bread in her bread, ¡°Of course I like it. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen it in the first ce. But¡­¡±¡±But what? You¡¯ve regretted it?¡± Boyce didn¡¯t understand what she meant. Jasmineughed in a poised manner, ¡°It¡¯s just that I have other thoughts now.¡±¡±Do you mind telling me?¡±Jasmine dipped the bread that she had poked into the spicy sauce and put it in her mouth. Then she slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you. But you didn¡¯t understand what I meant.¡±¡±I didn¡¯t understand what you meant?¡± Boyce felt that he had heard her right. Did he misunderstand or misheard anything?¡±It¡¯s fine. Come, try this.¡± Jasmine put some food onto his te, deliberately changing the topic. She knew that he would not think much about it, but she was also afraid that he might know what was on her mind. Boyce did not continue to dwell on this matter. After eating, the two of them left the restaurant. Jasmine smiled and said, ¡°I helped you save a lot of money, right? This meal is only slightly over a hundred yuan.¡±If they had eaten in the previous restaurant, ordering a few dishes would already be a few hundred yuan. The main selling point of the previous restaurant was not their dishes. It was more about their atmosphere from all the high-ss decorations. Boyce said, ¡°Let me send you back.¡±¡±It¡¯s close to school here. I can just go back with a taxi.¡± Jasmine looked at him, ¡°You should be very busy.¡±¡±I have the time to send you back.¡± Boyce unlocked his car, ¡°Come on up.¡±Jasmine smiled at him, ¡°Then, thank you.¡±Boyce looked at her, started the car, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank you. You¡¯ve helped me today.¡±Over here, he knew the road to the school. Therefore, he could drive to the school without Jasmine¡¯s giving him the directions. He stopped his car a short distance away from her school, ¡°I¡¯ll let you off here.¡±After what happenedst time, Boyce had to be careful. He wasn¡¯t afraid of his reputation or anything else but was afraid that it might bring trouble to Jasmine. After all, she was a girl. If some bad words spread out, it would do her more harm. Jasmine unbuckled her seat belt and got off the car, ¡°Drive safely.¡±Boyce said, ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡±Jasmine nodded, stood beside the road, and watched Boyce drove off. When Boyce¡¯s car was further away, she turned around and went into the school. However, she didn¡¯t realize that a road, that had stopped beside the road, witness her getting down from Boyce¡¯s car. From her father, Wendy heard that Jasmine was a student from HQ University. Coincidentally, the daughter of the headmaster was Wendy¡¯s friend. They used to visit her at her house. After she was rebuked by her father, Wendy felt that Jasmine was the one who had sabotaged her. She knew Boyce very well. He was a total blockhead, and he was old-fashioned. How could he fall in love with a freshman student? Jasmine must have seduced him first. She quickly drove her car, passed Jasmine, and entered the school before her. After Jasmine went back to school, she went back to her dormitory and washed her clothes first. Her ss starts at 3 p. m., so it will be too early for her to go to school now. After she washed her clothes, she took a nap. She went to school at around two in the afternoon, and once she reached there, she was called into the office by her teacher.¡±Did you offend anyone recently?¡±Jasmine shook her head, ¡°No, I did not.¡±¡±If not, why would someone bring up the matter from before, and even brought it up to the principal?¡±¡±What happened?¡± Jasmine frowned. Wasn¡¯t that matter resolved? Who is spreading rumours again?¡±You need to write a self-reflection report.¡± The teacher was helpless too. But since it was an order from her superior, he couldn¡¯t do anything.¡±Just write a self-reflection report?¡± Jasmine felt that it wouldn¡¯t be that easy.???.???e????m(e).?o?The teacher let out a sigh. Jasmine would know about it sooner orter anyway. ¡°After you write it out, you need to read it out in front of the whole school. The school ckboard wants to use this as material for a negative example.¡±¡±How could they do this?¡± Jasmine clenched her fist. ¡°This matter has long passed. I can ept it if they want me to write a self-reflection, but putting it up the school¡¯s ckboard news, and read it out in front of the whole school¡­¡±¡±I know it¡¯s difficult for you to ept it. But if you want to graduate peacefully, you should listen to them obediently.¡± The teacher couldn¡¯t do anything as it was an order from his superior. Jasmine clenched her fist, not saying anything.¡±Go back to ss. Just endure it for the sake of your studies.¡± The teacherforted her. Jasmine understood that this society had always been like this. People can do anything they want if they are rich and famous.


    She had vaguely guessed that Elisa must be behind all this shenanigan.??(w).?o?el?(h)o??. co(m)Thest time was her too. However, she would not back down. She could do anything for the sake ofpleting her studies! If she wanted a better future, she must graduate from this university. Only by then, she could have a chance to be matched with Boyce.?w?.???????o?e.???She would not be defeated by this matter. The teacher patted her shoulders, ¡°Go back to the ssroom, your ss will start soon.¡±Jasmine lowered her head, gritted her teeth, and strode out of the office. It was as if she was a fish swimming upstream; even though it was hard, she was still swimming with all her might. The teacher let out a sigh. Jasmine had been excelling in her studies, so someone might be jealous of her. However, this was an order from his superior, and he could not change their decision. Fortunately, she was able to endure this. Every cloud has a silver lining. Hopefully, everything will work out for her in the end. At the vi. Matthew went to the vi after he got out of thepany so that he could avoid Charles. He thought of bringing his daughter to the pet shop, but they had already gone there in the morning. Since he was free for the rest of the day, he stayed home and apanied Dolores. He also talked to her about the wedding. Dolores was halfid on the bed, looking lethargic and unenergetic. She half-squinted her eyes and said, ¡°You can just decide on it.¡±Matthew moved her head, put it on hisp, and yed with the hair beside her ear, ¡°Are you not happy?¡±¡±Then can you make meugh?¡± Her eyshes fluttered, opening her eyes slightly. Matthew was speechless. It didn¡¯t seem hard. He reached his hand out and tried to tickle her. Dolores stopped him in time, ¡°You are not allowed to use your hands. You can only tell me some jokes to make meugh.¡±Matthew was speechless.?(w)(w).?(o)?e??(h)??e.(c)?(m)¡±You¡¯re bullying me.¡± He pressed his body down on her. Dolores pushed his face away, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to get so close to me, you haven¡¯t made meugh yet.¡±¡±You¡¯re making it difficult for me.¡± Matthew thought hard, but he couldn¡¯t think of any jokes. After thinking for a while, he said seriously, ¡°How about I grab your trouser leg and beg you piteously, canyouugh now?¡±¡±Poof!¡± Doloresughed. Matthew didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Was this funny?¡±Dolores wanted to tell him yes. Suddenly, Matthew¡¯s phone, which was in his pocket, rang. He took it out and saw Armand¡¯s name on the screen, ¡°It¡¯s Armand.¡±Dolores said, ¡°You can answer it.¡±Matthew answered the call. However, Armand¡¯s voice didn¡¯te from the other side of the phone. It was a woman¡¯s voice, ¡°Hello?¡±Matthew frowned, ¡°Who are you?¡±Why was there another woman beside Armand? Did he not want to win Theresa¡¯s heart back? Dolores realized something was not right. She got up and put her ear to his phone, trying to hear what the other party was saying.¡±Hello, this is the TY Bar. This gentleman is drunk. We saw your number on his phone, so we call you. Can you pleasee and pick him up?¡±Matthew furrowed his eyebrows even deeper. It was hard for him to find time to apany his wife. Armand really knew how to pick the perfect time to disturb him.¡±You should go.¡± Dolores touched him. Matthew hung up the phone and looked at her, ¡°Have you asked Theresa? Is there any possibility for her to get back together with Armand?¡±Obviously, Armand was drunk because of Theresa. If there was no hope for Armand, he would try to persuade him to give up on Theresa. There was no point dragging on like this. Dolores sat up, but she didn¡¯t tell Matthew about how Theresa felt about Armand, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone at Armand¡¯s house who can take care of him. Why don¡¯t you bring Armand back to the vi and let Theresa talk to him about this?¡±Matthew thought it was a good idea. It was not up to them to interfere in their rtionship issues, so it was a good idea to let the two of them talk it out among themselves.¡±My wife is so clever.¡± Matthew cupped her face and kissed her forehead, ¡°I¡¯ll leave first.¡±Dolores replied to him with an ¡°um¡±. After Matthew had left, she went downstairs and saw Lucy helped Theresa out of her room. Seeing Dolores came down, Theresa smiled at her and said, ¡°I feel bored in the room, so I was thinking ofing out and get some air.¡±Dolores knew that Matthew would be bringing Armand back to the viter, so it wouldn¡¯t be good if Theresa could see Armand in that drunken state.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 603

    Chapter 605 Like Plucking A ChickenOriginal content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you,¡± Dolores walked downstairs. She took out some fruit from the refrigerator and washed it. After that, Dolores cut it up and put it on a te. She brought it out on the table and sat next to Theresa. Dolores looked at the scabby wound on Theresa¡¯s foot, ¡°It¡¯s getting well.¡±Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯m going to die of boredom if it¡¯s not getting well.¡±¡±I don¡¯t think you¡¯re idle either,¡± Dolores got Theresa a piece of cantaloupe with a fork, ¡°How many w(w)?.?o?(e)?(s)H(o)m?.???orders uncle has taken recently?¡±It was not a proper way to close down the store for a long time because they would lose their customers after a long time. The dropping of poprity was a natural part after the exhibition. The store was closed for a long time, and it was normal that customers would forget about the store. So Dolores thought of a solution. They opened the business online during the period that they could not go back to City C. They could design the dress style that the customer wanted ording to the customer¡¯s request. After that, they could pass the drawing to Oscar, and he would issue the embroiderers andthe workers to make the dresses.¡±We have three or four orders now,¡± Theresa ate the fruits while said, ¡°I can handle it alone. I drew two sketches of the design when I was freest time. Then, I showed them to two customers, and it just so happened that they like it. So I have two orders left now. To tell you the truth, this is a good idea. Now that we have resolved the hiatus of the shop, we can keep our customers. Besides, I¡¯ll be bored to death if I were to stay at home all the time. Hence, this is indeed killing two birds with one stone.¡±She turned her head to look at Dolores, ¡°Didn¡¯t Matthewe back at noon? Where is he? Didn¡¯t he apany you? By rights, you should not have time to apany me.¡±Dolores looked a little awkward and avoided Theresa¡¯s gaze by the action of eating fruits. She said indifferently, ¡°He took a phone call and went outside. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±Dolores did not directly tell Theresa because she was afraid Theresa was not ready for that. If Theresa still had affections for Armand, she should have had some emotional changes when she saw Armand. Otherwise, she probably did not have any feelings for Armand. Theresa¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Coral purposely took the child to y outside to give you two some time to get along. Matthew was so busy unexpectedly. Money doesn¡¯t grow on trees, sure enough.¡±Dolores shoved some fruits into Theresa¡¯s mouth, ¡°Shut up.¡±Theresaughed. After chatting for a while, Theresa asked Lucy to take her sketch of design out of her room, and she showed it to Dolores. ording to the customer¡¯s request, she asked to embroider red flowers pattern on green fabric. If the dress style did not look good, it would look oldish with such a colorbination. So Theresa wanted to discuss it with Dolores.¡±The customer who customized the dress was ady in her fifties in City C. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate to make a suit or a dress?¡±Dolores looked at the two versions of Theresa¡¯s design, and each had its characteristics and shorings. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s the identity of thedy?¡±¡±The wife of the business owner. We¡¯ve made a video call earlier, and she¡¯s ady who looks quite elegant,¡± Theresa replied.¡±Let¡¯s make her a suit,¡± Dolores pointed at the suit sketch Theresa designed, ¡°Let¡¯s make a three-piece suit with a pure white zer. The green and red colors create a visual effect. There will be different andplex colors of flowers embroidered. So the suit will look messy if with a fancy zer.¡±Theresa nodded, ¡°I think so too. Thedy looked quite good taste in clothes. Howe she like green with red flowers? What an odd taste! As the saying goes, green and red, sick the dog. What does she think?¡±Dolores did not think it was something odd, ¡°Everyone has their tastes and preferences of something, and don¡¯t judge it. I heard earlier that someone likes to smell nail polish. It¡¯s like a paint smell. Howe someone thinks it¡¯s good smelling? Everyone has different looking and also different tastes and preferences.¡±Theresa agreed. The doorbell rang at this time. Dolores got up to open the door, while Theresa turned her head to look at the door because she thought it was Coral who took Andrew and Amanda back home. However, when Dolores opened the door, they saw the driver and Matthew were carrying Armand, who seemed unconscious, instead of seeing Coral and the two children. Theresa thought, ¡®What happened to him?¡±Howe he was carrying by them?¡¯ she pondered. Dolores turned her head to look at Theresa, and as it turned out to see Theresa¡¯s eyes rolled with worries when she did not hold back.¡±He seems to be drunk,¡± Dolores spoke to Theresa. Theresa moved her eyes away, ¡°It¡¯s not my business.¡±She sat on the sofa and continued to eat. It seemed like she did not care about Armand at all. Dolores sighed, ¡°Send him to the guest room.¡±?w?.????l(s)ho??.?(o)?


    ¡°I still want to drink,¡± Armand got sted. He still wanted to drink some more even though he could not open his eyes. Dolores went to make a cup of honey water and handed it over to the driver, ¡°Give him a drink of the honey water. He seems got so sted. Sir, buy him some anti-alcoholic drugs from the pharmacy.¡±¡±Just let him have a sleep, and he will be fine,¡± Matthew handed Armand over to the driver, ¡°Take Armand to the room.¡±Lucy walked over to help and said, ¡°I¡¯ll cook some hangover soup tonight.¡±Dolores nodded, ¡°Please take care of him.¡±Lucy said, ¡°Sure,¡± she took the honey water and helped the driver to carry Armand to go to the room.¡±Do you smell the alcohol on me?¡± Matthew raised his arm to Dolores¡¯s nose. Dolores said yes. Indeed she smelled light alcohol on him. Dolores was pregnant, so she was sensitive to smell.¡±I¡¯ll go have a shower,¡± Matthew could not stand dirty, and he was even more afraid of Dolores smelling alcohol. Dolores knew his habits. Although he had no fetish for cleanliness, he could not stand any smell on his body. She replied, ¡°H¡¯m.¡±Matthew did not show affection with Dolores since there was someone in the living room. He turned around and went upstairs to take a shower. After the shower, he knew Dolores did not go upstairs, andTheresa was downstairs too, so he went to Coral and wanted to y with the two children. Coral took the two children to the bamboo grove in the mountain behind their ce. They were all on a pic mat spread on the grasses, with some food on it. Cotton was lying on the side while Andrew was reading a book about chess, and Amanda was drawing. When Coral saw Matthewing, she wanted to greet him, but Matthew stopped her with a gesture, signaling that she went back to the vi and he would take care of the two children. Coral gently got up and left. She thought, ¡®Matthew rarely has time to spend with the two children. They will be happy for sure when Matthew apanies them.¡¯After Coral left, Matthew went closer to Amanda with his noiseless steps. Amanda did not go to drawing ss for learning, and it was Dolores and Theresa who taught her how to draw. Fashion design was essential for basic training in drawing. Since Dolores and Theresa were fashion designers, they had learned professional design and drawing skills. Both of them would teach Amanda drawing when they were free. Amanda also liked to draw, so she learned it well. She drew bamboo because she was in the bamboo grove. She was earnest in painting and did not notice the color stains on her white skirt, and she even did not notice Matthew was right behind her. It was summer. They did not feel hot in the bamboo grove but felt refreshing when the wind blew.(w)w?.no????o?e.(c)?(m)Matthew stood behind Amanda and lowered his eyes to look at her drawing. Although she had not yet finished the drawing, it had a pretty good rough sketch. So he did not disturb her and quietly paid attention to Amanda and looked forward to her finished the drawing. Amanda was so focused that she did not notice someone was behind her. She asked suddenly, ¡°Andrew, what do you think you would do if daddy betrayed mommy?¡±Matthew was speechless. He thought, ¡®What¡¯s she thinking?¡¯Same as Coral, Andrew saw Matthew walked over to them, but he did not say anything. Andrew nced at Matthew, smiled, and asked in reply, ¡°What about you? What would you do?¡±Amanda tilted her head and thought about it. She seemed to have seen such a plot in a drama, so she recalled the lines at the time and replied to Andrew, ¡°If it¡¯s me, I¡¯ll pluck all the hair from the mistress¡¯ body like plucking a chicken until she has no more hair on her body, so that she will have no way to seduce others.¡±Amanda was so focused that she did not notice someone was behind her. She asked suddenly, ¡°Andrew, what do you think you would do if daddy betrayed mommy?¡±  Matthew was speechless. He thought, ¡®What¡¯s she thinking?¡¯  Same as Coral, Andrew saw Matthew walked over to them, but he did not say anything. Andrew nced at Matthew, smiled, and asked in reply, ¡°What about you? What would you do?¡±  w??.?o?e??H?m?.C??Amanda tilted her head and thought about it. She seemed to have seen such a plot in a drama, so she recalled the lines at the time and replied to Andrew, ¡°If it¡¯s me, I¡¯ll pluck all the hair from the mistress¡¯ body like plucking a chicken until she has no more hair on her body, so that she will have no way to seduce others.¡±

 604

    Chapter 606 Nonsense Words


    Andrew concealed his smile and asked, ¡°Will you pluck her fine hairs too?¡±¡±Of course, all the hair should be plucked, like a hairless chicken that is very ugly. Nobody will like it,¡± Amanda said seriously. Andrew gave a little cough and thought, ¡®The first thing to be considered is whether a plucked chicken can still be alive instead of considering whether it looks good or ugly.''¡±Do you think daddy will be angry when he heard your words?¡± Andrew suppressed his smile, and he could know that Matthew was pulling a long face even if he only looked at Matthew¡¯s back.¡±Daddy won¡¯t hear it as long as you don¡¯t go and tell him,¡± Amanda assured as if she knew Matthew very well. Andrew pressed his stomach so hard so that he did notugh out loud, ¡°How can you be so sure?¡±¡±How can daddy have time to care about us when he¡¯s busying with his business every day? I¡¯m wondering if we¡¯re not his children.¡± Amanda thought, ¡®If Matthew is our father, howe he doesn¡¯t have time to spend with us?¡¯Andrew could not help but burst into augh. Amanda did not understand why Andrewughed at her, and she turned her head and asked, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±She did not finish her words and saw the man standing behind her. Amanda¡¯s little cute countenance fell, ¡°D-d-daddy¡­¡±Amanda was anxious, and she could not even speak the words clearly. Matthew asked sullenly, ¡°Where did you learn all these words?¡±¡±Y-y-you heard it all?¡± Amanda thought, ¡®When did daddye? Howe I didn¡¯t notice it?¡¯She certainly would not have said those words if she had noticed he was there.¡±Daddy,¡± Amanda hugged Matthew¡¯s leg and pouted, ¡°When did youe? Howe I didn¡¯t hear your steps?¡±¡±Can I still hear you say those nonsense words if you heard my steps?¡± Matthew still pulled a long face. Amanda put up a smiling face to please Matthew, and she hugged his legs more tightly with her arms and said in a baby¡¯s voice, ¡°Daddy, I love you so much. I¡¯m just afraid of losing you, and I¡¯m afraid someone will take you away from me.¡±He could not get angry anymore after looking at Amanda¡¯s pretty face. However, he wanted to teach her a lesson, so he was still pulling a long face, ¡°Tell me, where did you hear all that?¡±Amanda lowered her head and rubbed her fingers. She pouted and said, ¡°I heard it all in dramas.¡±¡±Don¡¯t watch those nonsense dramas again from now on,¡± Matthew said solemnly.¡±Alright, I promise you that I¡¯ll never watch it again. Don¡¯t be angry, daddy,¡± Amanda stretched out her two little arms, ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s been a long time since you have hugged me. I miss you, and I want you to hug me.¡±Matthew was annoyed and amused at the same time, ¡°Don¡¯t we see each other every day?¡±???.??????H???.c?m¡±I¡¯m still missing you even though we meet every day. Daddy, I¡¯ll first draw a portrait for you in the future, but you have to wait for my skills to be better,¡± Amanda said earnestly. Amanda¡¯s serious expression sessfully erased the little bit of displeasure in Matthew¡¯s heart. He bent over to pick up Amanda and patted her bottom, ¡°Don¡¯t you try to soap me up. You¡¯re not allowed to watch TV anymore from now on.¡±¡±Is cartoons okay?¡± Amanda asked in a low voice.¡±Will you stop watching TV if I say no?¡±???.(n)o?????(o)??.?o?¡±I won¡¯t watch it if you say no. I¡¯ll watch it without letting you know,¡± Amanda yfully kissed Matthew¡¯s face, ¡°Daddy hates to beat me up, right?¡±Matthew was speechless and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re getting more demanding.¡±¡±Daddy, get me down. I haven¡¯t finished my drawing yet,¡± Amanda was in high spirits and wanted to ???.(n)o?(e)(l)?H???.???finish the drawing. Matthew pinched her cheeks and got her down. Amanda ran to the drawing board and picked up the brushes to continue her unfinished drawing.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Andrew put down his book, ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s y chess.¡±Matthew stood with his hands behind his back and looked at Andrew, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll cry if you lose.¡±Andrew felt embarrassed and rubbed his head. He was angry earlier because he could not ept losing the chess game. However, he got over it. Although his skills were not good enough, he understood that he would be better in the future.¡±I won¡¯t cry,¡± Andrew said firmly. Matthew walked over to Andrew and sat on the mat, ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡±Andrew was happy and opened his newly purchased chess set. One of them held white pieces while the other held ck pieces. Andrew lost again this time, but he had improved and was able tost for a few rounds of the game. It was gettingte, and it was also time for dinner. Amanda finished her drawing while Matthew and Andrew stopped ying chess. They packed their things and took them home. Dinner was ready at home. Coral was about to go out of the house to ask them back to dinner. When she saw theming back, she took the things from Matthew¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Remember to wash your hands before dinner.¡±Lucy and Dolores prepared dinner together. Theresa did not return to her room while Armand had not yet woken up. Lucy kept the food for him in the kitchen. She also cooked hangover soup. Armand could ?(w)w.????ls??m?.?(o)?drink it when he woke up. Amanda showed her drawing to Dolores and asked her if it was good. Dolores thought Amanda had improved a lot in drawing indeed, and she gave her kind words of praise, ¡°The drawing is lifelike. Your drawing skills are getting better. It¡¯s great! Go and wash your hands and eat.¡±Amanda was in a good mood after being praised. She put down the drawing and went to wash her hands, then she climbed up the chair and sat by herself and waited for dinner. Dolores made a soup especially for them. Shedled soup into the bowls and handed it over to Andrew and Amanda. Matthew looked at the soup and asked, ¡°Where is mine?¡±Matthew was not gluttonous, but it was because he heard that Dolores was the one who had made the soup. Dolores was about to serve it to Matthew. When she heard Matthew¡¯s question, she could not help but roll her eyes. She put a bowl of soup in front of him, ¡°How could I forget about you.¡±Matthew smiled faintly. Theresa¡¯s legs were getting better, so she was eating at the dining table. However, she was out of her mind. Dolores ced the bowl of soup in front of her, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±¡±Nothing,¡± when she returned to her senses, Theresa was about to spoon out the soup. Dolores quickly stopped her, ¡°It¡¯s hot. Let it cool down before drinking. Why are you out of mind?¡±¡±Not at all,¡± Theresa denied. Dolores had seen through her but did not unmask her. She smiled and remained silent. After they finished dinner, Lucy cleaned up the dining table while Coral helped the two children to bathe. Matthew pestered Dolores to go upstairs right after dinner. He merely wanted to hold her in his arms without doing anything. At midnight, Armand woke up blearily, and his mouth felt dry. He got up and poured a ss of water. Armand was in a trance because of drinking. He seemed to be a lot soberer after drinking a ss of water, and he noticed where he was. Soon he thought of Theresa was also there. He looked at her room and put down the ss. He could not help but walk over to her room. Perhaps it waste and too quiet, Armand subconsciously thought that Theresa must be asleep, and she would not know that he went to see her. So he quietly opened her room door.

 605

    Chapter 607 Her Heart Had Already Sunk


    It was a quiet night. The room was unlit and only a ray of moonlight shone in through the window. The furnishings of the house were vaguely visible. He walked in gently. Theresa had justid down but she could not fall asleep. So, she drew the diagram and only stopped drawing when her neck hurt as she kept lowering her head. She knew it as soon as the door was knocked. However, she just did not make any noise and pretended to sleep with her eyes closed. Armand did not notice it at all since the light was not very bright and clear. He could not see Theresa¡¯s expression, so he could not notice it. He gently moved the chair beside him to the bedside. Then, he sat down and just looked at her quietly. He wanted to say many things deep in his heart to her, but he did not know how to start.??w.???e??H?(m)?.?o?He did not know how to express his feelings.???.?ov?l??o??.???He reached out and grasped her hand in his palm. He rested his head on her. Late night, all living creatures fell into a deep sleep, only he was still awake and was able to hear her breathing clearly as well as gazing at her. No more repentance could prate one¡¯s heart as deeply as this moment of peace. He was imagining her appearance in his mind quietly. Although her appearance had changed, he knew clearly that it was still her and she remained the same deep in his heart. Everybody made mistakes and so did I. I did not ask for your forgiveness, but I just hoped that I could see you from time to time. Theresa, I felt sorry as I was the one who hurt and upset you. I was suffering too since you lost your baby. If it was not for my fault, I would be a father now. Whenever it waste at night, I often thought if only I could lose my memory, I would not feel so sad too. God gave me the chance but I did not appreciate it. If I had the chance to start all over again, I would take good care of you and not let you get any hurt. I would hold your hand until we were old. If you still hated me, please continue to do so. At least then, you would still think of me in your heart. Theresa, you were the one who let me understand what it meant to be engraved in my heart. Even W?w.?o??????me. c??though you had hurt my pride, I still wanted to have you back with me guiltily. Even if you always scolded me, my heart was still warm. Theresa, I had told you many things in the past, but I had not kept a single promise. Theresa, I was upset, really upset. It was inexpressible to describe how I felt at this moment. He stayed here until 5 a. m. Although his eyes were closed, he did not fall asleep as there were manyContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    thoughts in his mind. He was worried that she would notice him. Even though he was reluctant to let go of her hand, he still let go of it as his palm was full of sweat after clutching it for so long. He approached her and kissed her forehead gently, ¡°I love you and thissts forever.¡±w?w.?(o)??????m?.??(m)He got up after saying that and looked at her for a few seconds. He did not realise any signs of her waking up. After putting the chair back in its original ce, he left the room quietly. When the door was shut, the woman opened her eyes. Armand thought that she was sleeping soundly. However, she moved her fingers and the warmth was still left on her hand. She opened her eyes and looked up at the ceiling above her. Tears were rolling down from her eyes unconsciously and flowing to her hair at her ears. It had been a torturous night for her. She could not share her bitterness in her heart with anyone else, but she could only endure and suffer silently. This was her destiny and she could not change it. The only thing she could do was to ovee it and continue living. As for her rtionship¡­it was afraid that she did not have the courage and strength to ept it anymore. She told Dolores before that she still believed in love, but it seemed to be an excuse to keep Dolores from thinking too much. How could she still have the courage to deal with her rtionship? Her heart had already sunk for the loss of her child and her physical disability. The day was getting brighter while the darkness had passed. It was another wonderful day as the sun rose. Theresa closed her eyes slowly. She did not want to be noticed by anybody that she had not slept for the whole night. At six o¡¯clock, Coral and Lucy had already got up. Lucy was a good cook while Coral retired from the kitchen. The breakfast was prepared by Lucy, but Coral would tell her some of the family¡¯s habits. Andrew woke up early but not Amanda. She would still lie in bed even if she woke up after taking a nap. Dolores was already awake upstairs. As she thought of Armand was still there, she was about to get up. When she just lifted the nket, she was held by somebody with his leg pressing on her body, ¡°Sleep a little longer.¡±Dolores turned her head and looked at him, ¡°It is morning and move your leg away.¡±

 606

    Chapter 608 Do You Want to Scold MeN?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Matthew pretended that he did not hear her and continued sleeping while hugging her. Dolores frowned, ¡°I really want to take a picture of your rogue appearance and show it to the staff in yourpany.¡±Matthew approached her and said in a hoarse voice just like somebody who had just woken up, ¡°Do ???. n?v????o??.?o?you want me to take off my clothes and then only you take a picture of me?¡±Dolores was speechless. The word ¡®shameless¡¯ could no longer describe him.¡±Stop making fun, I really need to get up.¡± Dolores said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m going down to see if Armand was drunk all night yesterday. Not sure whether Theresa was asleep.¡±Previously, Theresa looked quite firm. But yesterday, it seemed that she was not as heartless as she appeared to be when facing Armand. She sighed while wondering how she could help them so that they were both fine.¡±Why do you sigh?¡± Matthew raised his head and looked at her. The day had just dawned and it was not good to sigh early in the morning.¡±I¡¯m wondering if there is something in Theresa¡¯s mind that she didn¡¯t tell me. It doesn¡¯t feel like she w?W.???e?(s)h???.?o?haspletely lost hope in Armand. Hey¡­what are you doing?!¡± She was saying something when Matthew actually bit her.¡±Can you stop thinking about other people¡¯s business all the time?¡± Matthew was not sleepy anymore as he reached out to caress her stomach, ¡°For the sake of our daughter, you should worry less.¡±Dolores lifted her shirt and looked at her waist. Fortunately, there were no marks left. Matthew pinched her cheek, ¡°I have a sense of proportion.¡±¡±I thought you¡­never mind. Get up.¡± She lifted the nket and got down from the bed. Matthew sat still, ¡°What do you want to say next? Do you want to scold me?¡±She put on her slippers and walked to the wardrobe to find the clothes that she wanted to wear today. She said without looking back, ¡°Well, I want to say that you¡¯re so childish.¡±Matthew looked at her back. He held his chin while admiring his wife¡¯s delicate body that was very slender even though she was pregnant. She was wearing a camisole nightdress with her white and fair arms exposed. Her long ck hair was scattered at the back of her head, but it did not look messy even though she had notbed it yet. He told Dolores that Jayden woulde back from White City in the next few days. He must return for their wedding since he also missed the children.W?w.????????e.???Dolores asked if Kevin wasing. Matthew said that he woulde.¡±That¡¯s good. Let him stay here too in the future. He is already old and doesn¡¯t have anybody around ???.?ove??H???.C??him. We will take care of him in the future.¡± Dolores took out the clothes she was going to wear today and looked back at him, ¡°Do you really want to hold the wedding?¡±Matthew nodded, ¡°I have chosen the venue. You don¡¯t have to do anything. I will arrange everything.¡±Dolores could only nod her head, ¡°I will have to invite my uncle toe over at that time.¡±Matthew got down from the bed. He approached her and hugged her, ¡°We will invite whoever you wish.¡±Dolores pushed him away, ¡°I¡¯m going to wash up.¡±Matthew kissed her cheek, ¡°Go ahead.¡±She changed her clothes after washing herself. She could not go downstairs in her pyjamas as there were outsiders in the house. She came out after dressing herself neatly. As she walked past the cloakroom and saw Matthew tidying his shirt sleeves, she walked in and looked at the colour of his trousers. She then took a suitable tie, ¡°Let me help you.¡±She reached up to him and flipped up his cor to insert the tie. Then, she folded it back down and made a tie knot gently. Matthew lowered his head and looked at her serious expression. He said, ¡°Your


    daughterined that I didn¡¯t apany her.¡±Dolores looked up at him and asked, ¡°When?¡±¡±Yesterday.¡± He reached out to caress his wife¡¯s stomach, ¡°I really wish he would be born quickly. So, we can go for a honeymoon after the wedding.¡±Dolores also lowered her head and looked at her big belly, ¡°Forget about the honeymoon. You should spend more time with the two children if you¡¯re free.¡±She had already given birth to two children and she was still pregnant now. She was not very eager for their wedding. After all, they were already living a married life.¡±I¡¯m actually very young, but I feel like a middle-aged person.¡± She chuckled and mocked at herself. Matthew disliked this remark and reached out to lift her chin, ¡°Well, what nonsense are you talking about?¡±Dolores pushed his hand away and turned around to get her suit, ¡°Come and put in on.¡±He slipped his hand into the sleeves while remembering the nonsense his daughter had said. He said, ¡°What has your daughter been watching at home every day?¡±¡±School hasn¡¯t started yet. She doesn¡¯t go to preschool anymore since you came back. Except for taking Cotton around, she rarely goes out. She just watches the television at home.¡± Dolores straightened his cor and raised her head to ask, ¡°What did she say again?¡±¡±Let her watch less television in the future. It is not beneficial. I see she is quite interested in drawing, why don¡¯t you go and enrol her in a drawing ss.¡± His brain hurt every time he thought of what his daughter had said. Dolores said, ¡°I will consider it. I¡¯m going downstairs now.¡±Matthew responded ¡®sure¡¯. Everybody downstairs was already awake. Even Amanda who wanted to continue sleeping was awakened by Coral. Dolores came down just as Armand was about to go back home.¡±Have breakfast before leaving,¡± Dolores called and stopped him. Armand stood at the doorway, ¡°I caused trouble to you guysst night.¡±¡±Nothing troublesome, just that you need to drink less since it is not good for your health,¡± Dolores said caringly as having excessive alcohol was unhealthy. Armand lowered his head, ¡°I will keep in mind in the future.¡±¡±Come in and have your breakfast before leaving.¡± Dolores asked Lucy, ¡°Is breakfast ready?¡±¡±The breakfast is ready. Do you want to eat now?¡±¡±Well, serve it then.¡± She let Armand in, ¡°I will go and see if Theresa is awake.¡±She walked over and knocked on the door of Theresa¡¯s room. Theresa was already awake and also neatly dressed. She put on make-up as she was afraid that her dark circles were noticed. Dolores approached and assisted her, ¡°Getting up so early. Didn¡¯t you sleep wellst night?¡±¡±I slept well, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be able to get up so early,¡± Theresa said while smiling. Dolores did not say anything. It was not good asking her anything in the early morning. Lucy served the breakfast on the table. She helped Theresa sit on the chair in front of the dining table. She asked as she saw Armand had note over yet, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe in? Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±¡±I haven¡¯t changed my clothes and I still seem to have the smell of alcohol.¡± Armand could not withstand the smell and was afraid that they would smell it.¡±We don¡¯t mind.¡± Amanda held his hand, ¡°Come in quickly and eat.¡±Armand followed the little girl to the dining table. Amanda raised his head and looked at Theresa, ¡°Renee, do you dislike Armand?¡±Armand instinctively raised his head and looked at Theresa.

 607

    Chapter 609 Familiar StrangersN?velDrama.Org ? content.


    However, Theresa didn¡¯t look at him, she just supported her chin with one hand indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with him.¡±That one sentence made a clear line between their worlds. Armand felt sad at heart but he could still hold it on the surface as he smiled, ¡°Are we familiar strangers?¡±Theresa also smiled as she asked him back, ¡°Have we ever been familiar? Why can¡¯t I remember?¡±Inparison to Theresa¡¯s indifference, Armand couldn¡¯t be as indifferent as her, his lips were tightly ???.?????????e.???pursed as he pulled the chair and sat down, ¡°If hurting me can make you happy, just hurt me.¡±¡±You¡¯re not worth it for me to hurt, you¡¯re nothing to me, I won¡¯t use any bit of feelings on you, so there¡¯s not even hatred, I just find people like you annoying.¡±When saying that, the hand that Theresa put below the table was tightly clenching, her nails nearly sunk into her palm, only pain could make her keep calm. Actually, she really wanted to p him several times. When Dolores took the milk and went out, she coincidentally saw her little movement¡­ Even if she stayed calm, her body¡¯s little movements were clearly saying that she wasn¡¯t as calm as she looked on the outside.w?W.nove???o?e.???If she really had no feelings towards Armand, how could she act like that? What was actually hidden in her heart? If she could really let it go, why should she hurt others and herself? She took a deep breath, acting like she didn¡¯t see anything, and then she asked when she poured milk into Armand¡¯s ss, ¡°Is Mrs. Leslie okay?¡±She found a topic on purpose, trying to relieve the atmosphere.¡±She needs to be taken care of.¡± she couldn¡¯t take care of herself anymore, the only change was she could talk, she couldn¡¯t even talk before. Dolores nodded, ¡°Take good care of her.¡±Armand nodded, ¡°I will, she¡¯s my only rtive, I¡¯ll definitely take good care of her.¡±Matthew walked in, pulled the main chair and sat down, he then nced at Armand but he didn¡¯t say anything. Armand smiled, ¡°Next time I¡¯ll call Boyce and won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±Matthew lifted the fresh milk that Dolores poured for him and nced indifferently at him, by then he felt that Armand deliberately came there. Well, Theresa was there, it would be strange if he didn¡¯t use all possible means to go there. Matthew didn¡¯t expose him either, he just asked, ¡°Were you drunk yesterday?¡±Armand was stunned, he did drink a lot but his mind was still clear, indeed, he deliberately let the waiter call Matthew¡¯s cellphone number. Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence¡­ After all, there were so many numbers in his cellphone, how could the waiter call Matthew?¡±Could that be a fake?¡± Armand wouldn¡¯t admit it. Matthew nced at him meaningfully, ¡°As long as you know it clearly at heart.¡±, he had no time to think about his problem, he stretched his hand out, took the egg on the te, peeled it, and handed it to Amanda, ¡°Do you want to study drawing?¡±Amanda immediately nodded, ¡°I want to.¡±She was really interested in that, seeing that her drawing was the same as the real one, she would feel very aplished.¡±Today I¡¯ll take you to someone who specializes in drawing, will you go?¡±¡±Really?¡± Amanda didn¡¯t dare to believe it. He even asked if she would go or not, she was simply overwhelmed by his unexpected offer, Matthew was a very busy man, how could he have time to take her there?¡±Of course.¡± Matthew already called Abbott saying that he wasn¡¯t going to thepany that day, he also told him not to contact him if there was nothing extremely important. He was going to apany his children that day.¡±Whoa, I¡¯m so happy.¡± she slid down the chair in excitement, ran over and hugged his leg, ¡°You¡¯re so great.¡±


    Matthew rubbed Amanda¡¯s head, she was really easy to satisfy, from that onwards he would take more time to apany them.w??.???els???.??(m)The happiest person that morning was Amanda, because Matthew was going to take her out. After the breakfast, Armand drove Matthew¡¯s car out of the vi.¡±Come with us.¡± Matthew leaned by the door and looked at her. Dolores helped the kids put on clothes and sunscreen, she then looked up at him, ¡°Just go, I¡¯m a bit tired, I don¡¯t want to go outside.¡±If the children went out, she would have the time to have a good talk with Theresa. The child in her belly was gradually growing bigger, it was normal for her to feel tired, even if Matthew really wanted her toe with him, but he wouldn¡¯t force her since she said she was tired, he didn¡¯t want to tire her out, ¡°Do you want to buy anything? I¡¯ll bring it back for you.¡±Dolores gave it a thought, ¡°I want to eat watermelon.¡±¡±Anything else?¡±¡±Nope.¡± she shook her head and exined, ¡°Since you have time, y with the two children more.¡±Matthew said yes. He didn¡¯t go with anyone else, he just drove the car with the children, and Dolores sent him out¡­ Seeing their car leaving, only then Dolores turned around and walked in. Lucy and Coral was doing chores in the house, the ce was too big, there were so many ces that nearly should be wiped everyday, otherwise there would be dusts, it wasn¡¯tfortable to talk in the living room either, she supported Theresa and went back to the room. Theresa who just sat on the bed asked, ¡°What do you want to say to me?¡±Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t find an excuse to stay at home, that was a rare day where her whole family could go out together.¡±Tell me, what actually happened to you?¡± Dolores looked at her in seriousness. Theresa rubbed the nket, feeling uneasy, ¡°What could happen to me?¡±¡±Speak while you look into my eyes.¡± Dolores was very serious, ¡°If you¡¯re not hiding anything from me, look at me.¡±He didn¡¯t want to force Theresa or anything, she was just afraid that she was hiding something in her heart, suppressing it for a long time wouldn¡¯t be good for herself. Perhaps she could feel better by talking it out. Theresa didn¡¯t dare to see her, she kept saying, ¡°I¡¯m really fine, you¡¯re overthinking.¡±¡±I hope that I¡¯m overthinking too, but your behavior made me feel so restless.¡± Dolores stretched her hand out to grab hers, ¡°Can¡¯t you trust me?¡±Theresa lowered her head. Her eyes were red, she couldn¡¯t say anything because she didn¡¯t know how to start. Recalling when she got the news back then, she could still feel the sadness she felt back then¡­ Back then, she was desperate, she didn¡¯t even have the courage to live anymore because her life no longer had any meaning. After the most unepting and most painful process, she learned how to persist, that was the reason why she could be so indifferent, restrained, and forbearing when she met Armand again. She was confident about her behavior in front of Armand but she neglected Dolores. She slowly looked up, there was pain in the depths of her eyes because she had lost the qualification ww?.N?v???H???. c??of being a woman.¡±You know, I was pregnant before.¡± she spoke in a hoarse voice. Dolores nodded, ¡°I know.¡±¡±I..¡± she couldn¡¯t force herself saying that it was okay, she still felt sad at heart when she was about to say that. Dolores nodded, ¡°I know.¡±  ¡°l..¡± she couldn¡¯t force herself saying that it was okay, she still felt sad at heart when she was about to say that.

 608

    Chapter 610 No Children is Good Fortune


    ???.??ve??h??(e).c??She was trembling all over because she was too nervous, Dolores came over and hugged her as she kept stroking her back, ¡°I won¡¯t ask anymore.¡±Dolores couldn¡¯t bear seeing how she was so.¡±I asked you because I don¡¯t want you to suffer alone, if saying it makes you suffer more, then don¡¯t say it.¡± Dolores had pretty much guessed in her heart, she said that she couldn¡¯t be a woman anymore, was there any defect on her body? But the doctor didn¡¯t say anything to Dolores.¡±I¡¯m not scared that you¡¯ll know.¡± hugged herTheresa hugged her and cried in her embrace, ¡°When I think of it, it feels painful like getting cut by a ???.?o???????e.???knife.¡±Every time she mentioned it, it was like opening the wound in her heart, she once again felt the helpless despair that she had felt back then.¡±From now on, I am unable to get pregnant anymore¡­ I can¡¯t give birth anymore in my whole life, do you know? I hate him so much, he made me be like this¡­¡±Dolores couldn¡¯t believe it at all, how could she possibly unable to get pregnant? How was that possible?¡±How¡­ how¡¯s that possible? The doctor didn¡¯t say that to me, aren¡¯t you mistaken? Miscarriages won¡¯t cause pregnancy inability¡­¡±¡±I was the one who told the doctor not to tell anyone, that¡¯s true, my body is¡­ defective.¡± Theresa used up all her courage to say that.¡±How could it be like this¡­¡± her voice also became hoarse, as a woman, the inability to give birth was a very cruel thing.¡±Was your womb injured, so¡­¡±¡±No.¡± Theresa let her go, wiped the tears, ¡°I don¡¯t have it anymore.¡±Dolores was shocked, she felt sorry and sympathized with Theresa at the same time. She didn¡¯t know what she should say to console Theresa, she had been silently bearing the pain for so long and she even had to act like nothing happened in front of everyone. She had never experienced it on her own, she also knew how sad this matter would be.¡±How can I console you?¡± Dolores¡¯ tears flowed out and it would still flow out after wiping it, ¡°Seeing how sad you are, I feel so sad too.¡±¡±Don¡¯t cry.¡± Theresa wiped her tears, ¡°There¡¯s my Godson in your belly, you know.¡±The saddest moment had gone, it was still sad at that time but she could still hold on, she wiped her tears and sniffed, ¡°Keep it a secret for me, don¡¯t tell anyone.¡±¡±I will.¡± how could she say it to others.¡±It¡¯s just that, you¡¯re so pitiful that I feel so sad.¡± actually, she didn¡¯t want to be sad in front of Theresa, but she really couldn¡¯t hold it. People who had never be a parent wouldn¡¯t know, how sacred the moment of bing a mother was¡­ Even if she had no feelings towards the man who made her pregnant but she would still love thelife who was living inside her. She understood that Theresa and Armand were in an emotional crisis back then, she didn¡¯t hesitate to choose to give birth to that child, thus one could see that she had the same state of mind. However, she lost the child. She even lost the qualification to be a mother, that was too cruel for her. Perhaps some people would say that there were so many women that were unwilling to be pregnant, what was the big deal of the inability to give birth?Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Unable to give birth and unwilling to give birth were two different things. Especially for those who had ever been pregnant and experienced the feelings as a mother. People nowadays often said that, not having children was good fortune, it would take a lot of things to raise a child, a lot of time for their studies, and a lot of money¡­ They would choose not to give birth so their life could be easier. Some people who were open minded, the people who really didn¡¯t give birth for all their life were the ???.??vel????(e).???minority after all, many of them regretted in their middle age, even if they gave birth at an elderly age, they still wanted to be a parent for once. The era was changing, so did the human¡¯s thoughts. As a woman, she had only been a daughter for all her life, only when she had bear and raise children she can truly appreciate the meaning of life and inheritance. Some people also said that children were their parent¡¯s fruit of love, the proof of their love. Even if raising children was not easy and looking after them was not easy either, but watching they slowly grow, hearing them calling ¡®Mom¡¯ for the first time, how exciting would that feel? She couldn¡¯t imagine how Theresa could hold on when she knew that she couldn¡¯t give birth for all her life. It would be very hard for Dolores to ept it if that had happened to her.¡±I¡¯m fine now, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Theresa smiled faintly, her eyes were still red. Her strong act made people feel distressed.w?(w).N??(e)???om?.(c)?(m)But she didn¡¯t want to let Theresa see her sad look, that way, Theresa would be sadder than her. She endured the sadness in her heart, stretched her hand out and stroked her cheeks, ¡°You need to be graceful and beautiful since you are going to be a Godmother.¡±¡±Of course, I¡¯ll be the prettiest Godmother.¡± Theresa smiled. Dolores didn¡¯t say anything else, she changed the topic and asked about work.¡±Today is Monday, Uncle is definitely so busy because he¡¯s the only one there.¡± said Theresa. He was originally running thepany, he had to help her keep the store, and he should also keep an eye on the Gambiered Canton Gauze Factory.¡±Yeah.¡± Dolores really wanted to go back too, but she knew that Matthew would disagree.¡±Look at what I drew yesterday.¡± Theresa showed her the drawing she finishedst night like she was changing the topic and all her feelings were suppressed in the bottom of her heart. That day, HQ University held a teachers and students meeting. Using Jasmine and Boyce¡¯s matter as the negative example to warn everyone that they shouldn¡¯t do immoral things and ruin the school reputation. The matter that had been cleared up was brought up again, everyone felt that it was so strange and very confusing. There were some who wanted to watch the fun too¡­ After all, based on human nature, there were many who had the manner of watching the fun. Jasmine sat in the ssroom and the teacher sat on the opposite side of her, not sure what they could talk about, there were so many students by the window, wanting to see what the teacher would say to Jasmine. When it was 8:30, the teacher stood up and said, ¡°The time is up, let¡¯s go.¡±There was no expression on Jasmine¡¯s face, she was holding the written

 609

    Chapter 611 Is It That You Don¡¯t Trust Me


    All the teachers and students were standing in the field, they would gather only if there was any activity to be held. This was the first time to gather all the teachers and students, just because of a student doing a ¡®mistake¡¯. Although Jasmine had a strong heart, she still couldn¡¯t calm down seeing that there were so many students giving cold-eyed stares at her. She couldn¡¯t help clenching her fists, the paper in her hand became wrinkled followed by her action. The teacher turned and looked at her, sighing, ¡°You must have offended someone, if not this issue wouldn¡¯t be raised again since a long time had passed already.¡±Jasmine couldn¡¯t think of anyone that she had offended, who wanted to frame her, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone but Elisa who had put obstacles for her in the public. Thinking carefully now, it seemed like Elisa didn¡¯t have the power to do so. Only the principal could make this decision, she still didn¡¯t have the ability.¡¯Then who else wanted to frame me?¡¯She couldn¡¯t think of anyone.¡±I can¡¯t help you too.¡± The teacher had no choice, ¡°Please go in front.¡±Jasmine knew that since there was someone who wanted to frame her, the teacher would have no choice too. She couldn¡¯t help trembling, she was aggrieved, but she understood that her studies might be hindered if she didn¡¯t do so. She couldn¡¯t stop her studies, this was the only tform for her to stand out, shemust graduate normally. Even though she had so much aggrievement in her, she should keep it. She walked to the front, there were already some murmursing from the students. Last time everyone in the school had known her, although it had passed but they already had impressions on her, and this time she had be totally famous in the school. Definitely it wasn¡¯t the good reputation, it was the bad reputation which showed negative example. There was a teacher saying, ¡°You may start.¡±The students became quiet automatically, waiting for her self-criticism. Jasmine looked at their sneering or curious eyes, she felt so down. She hadn¡¯t done anything which breached the morality, but she was going to apologize for something fictitious in front of all the teachers and students.?w?.n?ve??????.(c)??She was extremely depressed. She repeated breathing, she could only lift the report that she had written after repeating for many ???.n?vel????e.??mtimes. There were cold sweats all over her palm, her face was pale, she said the word with slightly quivering voice in front of the microphone, ¡°Self-critique.¡±¡±¡­Dear teachers¡­ Students, I have written a self-critique with regret today, to admit that I¡¯ve realized my fault on my misconduct at the school gatest time, and to express my determination that I will nevermit this again¡­¡±The quiver in her voice became more and more obvious, her voice had almost be hoarse when reading to the end.¡±So, I think that I must, and I should write this self-critique for the teachers, to let me reflect deeply on my fault¡­¡±¡±What¡¯s going on?¡± The police who came together with Boyce Shawn were a bit confused.¡¯Can a university insult someone in this way?¡¯She was saying in front of all the teachers and students. One of the colleagues continued, ¡°This student is so brave.¡±There were some fluctuations in Boyce¡¯s eyes, he lowered his voice and told the person beside him, ¡°Bring them there.¡±He woulde today because of the matter rted to Jasmine¡¯s mother, but actually he didn¡¯t have toe, there would be peopleing to inform the family members. He woulde because he knew that it was the matter rted to Jasmine¡¯s mother, and since they knew each other, but he didn¡¯t think of this¡­He looked up at the skinny girl standing at the front, she was wearing a simple ponytail and lowering her eyes. Although her face expression couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, but it could be seen from her standing pose that she was a strong girl, she was still standing straight even under this situation. The police officers beside him went in front to talk with the teachers, normally they only needed to call and notify the family members if the prisoner was having any trouble inside. However for this time, the prisoner had passed away inside the prison, so they should give the family members an ount. The medical examiner had examined the cause of death, it was caused by the sudden death due to disease. They shouldmunicate with the family members even if they didn¡¯t have to bear the responsibilities.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The sudden arrival of police in their uniforms had let everyone be more curious in their eyes. The police looked serious, they walked straight and proudly toward the teachers¡¯ seats, ¡°We¡¯re from the Public Security Bureau, may I know is there a first-year student named Jasmine over here?¡±Jasmine¡¯s teacher stood up, feeling worried when looking at them, ¡°You¡­¡±There was a student pointing at Jasmine and said, ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±The police officers turned and looked at the girl who was reading the self-critique in front of all the teachers and students just now, one of them asked, ¡°Are you Jasmine?¡±Jasmine looked at them too, she then answered, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Jasmine.¡±The teacher immediately went there and stood in front of Jasmine, asking, ¡°Did shemit any mistakes? Is it that you¡¯ve gotten it wrong? She is actually a good student¡­¡±¡±No, she didn¡¯t do anything wrong, we¡¯re looking for her because of something.¡±The teacher breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that luckily nothing had happened, if not Jasmine would definitely be destroyed. w(w)?.?o?(e)???(o)?e.(c)o?After all, if a case had caused the Public Security Bureau to interrupt, a conviction would be recorded.¡±Pleasee with us.¡± Their tone was serious. Although Jasmine didn¡¯t know what had happened while walking there, she felt quite worried also, but she didn¡¯t retreat, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±She turned and looked at her teacher¡¯s worried eyes, then she smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±She didn¡¯t do any illegal things, some more they had said that it was just because they had something to do, perhaps they wanted to know something from her. The teacher was not as optimistic as her, since there was already someone giving her a hard time for this issue that had happened at school, and now there were policeing, how could he not worry about her?¡±Let¡¯s go.¡±A few police officers brought Jasmine away in public, they didn¡¯t exin the reason of bringing her away directly to everyone, to avoid them from spreading the rumors about Jasmine.¡±The reason of bringing this student away is not because that she did something wrong, it¡¯s just that we have a case rted to her and we need to get some information from her.¡±They brought Jasmine away after saying these. Jasmine felt worried all the way, she didn¡¯t face any special things during this period of time, so she had asked immediately aftering out from the school, ¡°What can I do for you?¡±One of them said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter when we arrive at the police station.¡±Jasmine could only suppress her anxiety and follow them into the car. When the car¡¯s door was opened, she saw that Boyce was here too.???.?o?e????(m)?.c(o)m¡±Why are you¡­¡±¡±Get in.¡± Boyce moved beside to give her a seat. Jasmine got into the car and closed the door, she then asked, ¡°Do you know why are they looking for me?¡±Boyce didn¡¯t answer her question, but talking about another thing, ¡°Isn¡¯t it that the matterst time hade to an end? Why did you still need to do the self-criticism in front of all the teachers and students today?¡±Jasmine lowered her eyes and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±She didn¡¯t wish to bring trouble to Boyce. Boyce frowned, it was obvious that she was not telling the truth, he looked at her and asked, ¡°Is it that you don¡¯t trust me?¡±Jasmine shook her head immediately, ¡°No, how will I not trust you¡­ Last time I had brought troubles to you and I felt so sorry for you, I just don¡¯t want to trouble you anymore.¡±Boyce didn¡¯t answer her question, but talking about another thing, ¡°Isn¡¯t it that the matterst time hade to an end? Why did you still need to do the self-criticism in front of all the teachers and students  today?¡± Jasmine lowered her eyes and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± She didn¡¯t wish to bring trouble to Boyce.  Boyce frowned, it was obvious that she was not telling the truth, he looked at her and asked, ¡°Is it that  you don¡¯t trust me?¡±  Jasmine shook her head immediately, ¡°No, how will | not trust you¡­ Last time | had brought troubles to you and | felt so sorry for you, | just don¡¯t want to trouble you anymore.¡±

 610

    Chapter 612 What¡¯s My Style


    Boyce pursed his lips tightly, he didn¡¯t know how to answer her. Although this girl was young, but she was attentive and kind, just that the fate was not treating her friendly. Jasmine turned and looked at him, ¡°Why are you feeling unhappy?¡±It seemed like he was having something in his mind, this was the first time seeing this kind of face expression from him, ever since she knew him. Boyce didn¡¯t answer her from the beginning to the end. Jasmine sat properly and didn¡¯t ask him anymore, she thought that he was a human too and he would also have something bothering him, it was inappropriate for her to keep on making noise beside him. Maybe he wanted to be in silence. They didn¡¯t talk all the way, Boyce was thinking of how to tell Jasmine about her mother¡¯s matter while Jasmine thought that he was having something in his mind. When the car had arrived at the station, Boyce let them go inside first while he wanted to chat with Jasmine alone for a while. They got out of the car and left, but Boyce and Jasmine didn¡¯t get out of the car.¡±What do you want to tell me?¡± Jasmine finally felt that there was something wrong, usually he wouldn¡¯t be so hesitated to do something.¡¯He seemed to be unhappy today, what trouble he is having now?¡¯ She suddenly thought of something.¡±Uncle?¡± Jasmine deliberately wanted to amuse him, she thenughed and joked, ¡°You¡¯re so old already, but you still want to behave like a young person and be in a mood?¡±Boyce looked up at her face, she was grown up in such an unfortunate family since young, but she didn¡¯t give up on her life, nor did she lose the enthusiasm for life. She had worked hard to get into a top university while taking care of her mother who was serving the prison sentence. He stretched his arm and patted her head, he didn¡¯t have other thought, he just felt that she was so pity and he wanted tofort her. Jasmine was shocked, her body froze, she had never thought of him to touch her. After all he was a serious person, he had always kept a distance with women.¡¯How would he¡­''¡±You¡­¡± Jasmine was talking incoherently, ¡°Are you okay?¡±???.??v(e)???o?e.?(o)?¡±Your mother¡­¡±¡±Why?¡± Jasmine blinked her eyes, ¡®Although mum is inside the prison, but she is healthy, what thing can happen on her?¡¯So Jasmine didn¡¯t think of the negative side at all.¡±Why don¡¯t you talk? Is it that she wants to meet me? I had just visited her a few days ago, I didn¡¯t hear ofmutation as well, what happens on her?¡± Jasmine continued asking.¡±She had suffered from a sudden disease in the prison¡­ And passed away.¡±Jasmine¡¯s face turned livid in a moment, she couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard. It was like the sudden thunder which struck someone¡¯s head on a sunny day, as well as someone pouring a pail of cold water from her head to toe. She was numbed all over the body, she was adrift and she looked at him, ¡°What, what, what are you saying?¡±Boyce repeated again, ¡°Your mother had passed away.¡±¡±You¡¯re lying!¡± She suddenly interrupted him loudly, ¡°I had just visited her a few days ago, she was fine, how could it be possible?¡±¡®This is definitely fake, am I dreaming?¡±Yes, this must be a dream. For sure this is because mother misses me, so she had given me a dream to let me go visit her.¡±This must be the case.''¡±I¡¯ll visit her tomorrow.¡± She kept on repeating these words, she opened the door and got out of the car while saying these words. Boyce followed her and got out of the car, he grasped her arm, ¡°Please calm down.¡±¡±How can I calm down!¡± She was her only loved one, but he was telling her that even her only loved W(w)(w).??ve?????e.?o(m)one had gone already. How could she ept this.¡±You¡¯re lying to me, right?¡± Her eyes swelled and became red, she didn¡¯t know how to pose her limbs, the limbs were shivering continuously. Boyce said cruelly, ¡°No, I¡¯m not lying to you, it¡¯s true.¡±Jasmine cried, then sheughed after crying, like a maniac.¡±Please calm down.¡± Boyce didn¡¯t know how to console her, so he emphasized to let her hear his voice. Jasmine was a strong girl, but her mother was her only sustenance. Now she had really be an orphan, her only loved one had also abandoned her.¡±I want to see her.¡± She couldn¡¯t speak properly, her voice sounded hoarse. Boyce looked at her, he was worried, ¡°Are you okay?¡±She nodded vigorously.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± Boyce looked at her after saying, ¡°Do you need my help to go there?¡±Jasmine shook her head. Boyce walked in front and brought her there, he told her the situation, ¡°It happened too sudden, she had passed away when we had not even had time to treat her. There is a report with the medical (w)??.?????????e. c?(m)examiner, I¡¯ll bring you thereter, there will be expert exining to you.¡±Jasmine didn¡¯t say anything, she just followed him. Boyce turned his head, it seemed like she was not willing to listen to these at this moment, so he didn¡¯t talk anymore. When they arrived at the ce, Jasmine said, ¡°I want to go inside by myself, please tell me the location.¡±¡±No. 203., there is a name written above it,¡± Boyce said. Although this was pain, but she should meet her mother alone.¡±I got it.¡± Jasmine walked inside alone after saying. She passed through the corridor and the heavy door, the cold air hit her immediately. It was like entering the winter, but she didn¡¯t feel the coldness at all, she wasn¡¯t feeling cold on her body, but her heart. Soon, she saw no. 203 and the name above it. She walked there, when she just wanted to stretch her arms and opened it, her hands stopped. At this moment, she didn¡¯t dare, she didn¡¯t dare to look at the face of the person inside. She could still tell herself that maybe they had mistaken this if she didn¡¯t see her mother, but even her fantasy would be damaged if she did.¡±Mum, you won¡¯t abandon me, right? You won¡¯t be willing to let me live alone in this world, right? You won¡¯t, even under dad¡¯s violence, you had persisted for so long for me. How will you leave so suddenly, you won¡¯t be willing to abandon me, right? It¡¯s fake, it must be fake, it¡¯s a joke by someone. It must be the case.¡± She pulled open the mortuary refrigerator, followed by the cold mist, a familiar face appeared. Although the face had be bluish grey in colour, but she wouldn¡¯t mistake the looks. At this moment, all her fantasies were damaged. It was true that her only loved one had abandoned her. Suddenly, she knelt down and cried out loud, ¡°Mum¡­¡±Boyce could hear her cry even if he was outside, he sighed and stood beside the wall, he didn¡¯t go inside to disturb her.¡±She goes inside alone?¡± A subordinate walked here. Boyce hummed.¡±This girl is quite brave, there are dead bodies stored in this ce,¡± that person said.¡±Perhaps she has no time to think about these,¡± Boyce said.¡¯She is so upset, how will she have time to fear.¡¯That person pondered, ¡°It seems true.¡±The person also stood beside the wall, and said, ¡°This girl is so pity.¡±Boyce didn¡¯t answer him, but he asked, ¡°Do you have cigarette?¡±That person nodded and took out a cigarette box from his pocket, then he shook a cigarette out from the box for him. He then took out a lighter to light the cigarette for him. The corpses storing ce was out of the way and it was very quiet here, they stood in the corridor and smoked the cigarettes silently.¡±What¡¯s the rtionship between you and her, are you really in a rtionship with her? It seems like she¡¯s not your style,¡± that person said suddenly. Those who worked with Boyce should know his personality, he was really virtuous, but he had a pedantic mind. Boyce looked up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s my style?¡±¡±Maybe you like someone who is about the same age with you, for sure you feel that there will be people gossiping about you if you stay with a girl who is too young. We¡¯ve worked together for a long time, I know you.¡± That person put his hand on Boyce¡¯s shoulder while talking, ¡°It¡¯s modern time, don¡¯t be fuddy-duddy, the age is not a problem at all. There are so many May-December romances now, w??.??????????.???some more your case is not counted as May-December romance, you¡¯re just about ten years older than her, this is really not a problem¡­¡±¡±Are you so free?¡± Boyce interrupted him suddenly, ¡°She just lost her loved one, do you think it¡¯s appropriate to talk about these?¡±That person neglected, he gave a mild cough to disguise his awkwardness, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll go first as I still have things to do.¡±He wanted to go away after telling the excuse, but the cry from inside suddenly stopped at this time. The person who had just walked away for a few steps, turned and looked at Boyce, asking, ¡°Why is there no sound anymore?¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

 611

    Chapter 613 She Disappeared


    w(w)?.(n)(o)?????o??.(c)o?The two looked at each other, and at the same time, they thought that she would do something to herself silly. They walked in quickly together and found Jasmine Burke fainted on the ground. Boyce Shawn checked her condition. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t out of hand, but maybe she fainted because of too much sadness. As he picked her up and headed out, he looked back at that person, ¡°I might have to take her to the hospital. Call me if something happens at the office.¡±That person said yes. Boyce went out of the office holding her. He put her in the back seat of the car parked in front of the door, sat on the driving seat and started the car. On the way to the hospital, Jasmine woke up to see where she was, and asked with a hoarse and weak voice, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±Boyce looked back at her and said, ¡°To the hospital.¡±¡±I¡¯m fine, I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital.¡± She propped herself up to sit up and Boyce pulled over to the side of the road and turned to look at her, ¡°So where do you want to go?¡±Jasmine was lost. Except for the school, she didn¡¯t have any ce to live outside. She suddenly realized that she had nothing. She tried her best to make a living, but life was too hard for her. Even thest of her family had been taken away.¡±I think that in my past life I must have been a horrible person. I hurt so many people, that¡¯s why I¡¯m receiving so many punishments now. Otherwise, how could God treat me like this?¡± She sobbed, and tears ran down her cheeks.???.???e???(o)m?.???Boyce didn¡¯t know how tofort her, ¡°Don¡¯t say like that.¡±She sped her hands around her knees and curled up, ¡°If not, then why has God treated me in that way?¡±¡±There are many people who are less fortunate than you. You have been admitted to a good university, so after you will have a good life,¡± Boyce persuaded. Jasmine chuckled in a daze, ¡°What does this mean? Before I wanted to go to a good university, have a good job after graduation, make a lot of money and let my mother have a good life. But after, why should I still work so hard to make money? Who should I give it to?¡±Boyce pursed his lips.¡¯She definitely must feel very lonely, but she still should make efforts to keep living.¡±You can only live once. No matter what¡¯s the reason, you can¡¯t give up.''¡±If you have no ce to go, thene to my ce. I wait for you to calm down, and after I¡¯ll bring you over.¡± Boyce was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get over it alone, so he wanted to take her back to his ce to watch her and prevent some idents to happen.¡±I don¡¯t want to,¡± Jasmine refused. She just wanted to be left alone. She pushed open the car door and got down. Boyce followed her, ¡°Where are you going?¡±¡±I want to stay alone, don¡¯t follow me.¡± Jasmine walked quickly because she was afraid of being stopped by Boyce. She didn¡¯t notice the steps under her feet so she identally tripped on them and almost fell down. Boyce grabbed her arm with a quick movement, so that she didn¡¯t fall down. When he was about to speak, the phone in his pocket rang. He took out his cell phone and answered. It was Officer Miller, who wanted to see him. He looked at Jasmine and said, ¡°I¡¯m outside¡­¡±¡±No matter if you are outside,e back as soon as possible.¡± Officer Miller¡¯s tone was very solemn. Boyce had to go back immediately. ¡°Just ten minutes.¡±He murmured and hang up the phone. He didn¡¯t want to leave Jasmine alone, so he decided to take her with him. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the office together, then we¡¯lle out again.¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to,¡± Jasmine refused again. Boyce said patiently, ¡°Where are you going alone?¡±She didn¡¯t reply. Because she had nowhere to go. Ignoring her refusal, he pulled her forcefully into the car and stuffed her inside, then he quickly locked the door. ¡°You can¡¯t stay outside alone. It¡¯s too dangerous. We already know each other, so I can¡¯tContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ignore you.¡±w??.(n)????(h)om.???And with that, he started the car. Jasmine didn¡¯t cry, but nestled quietly in the back seat, without saying a word. Boyce looked back at her and, seeing that she didn¡¯t refuse, he stepped on the elerator and drove the car away. Back to the office, Boyce took her to his bureau, poured her a ss of water and put it on the table. ¡°Wait for me a moment.¡±Jasmine didn¡¯t speak, but looked dumbly at that ce without focusing, like an inanimate puppet. Boyce knew that she couldn¡¯t listen to him, but didn¡¯t say anything, turned out of the room and closed the door softly. He went to the office of Officer Miller, knocked on the door and opened it only when he heard someone inside saying toe in. Officer Miller saw himing inside, put down his things, walked out from his desk and asked him, ¡°Do you want to drink something?¡±¡±No,¡± Boyce said. Officer Miller went to the reception area in front and said, ¡°Come here and sit down.¡±Boyce came over and sat down. ¡°Why did you call me?¡± he asked. Officer Miller pondered a while and asked, ¡°Are you going to get married with that Jasmine?¡±Boyce looked at Officer Miller surprised. Although he cared about him like his father, he found strange that he could suddenly ask such a question. ¡°Why do you ask me this?¡±¡±I¡¯m going to get a ss of water.¡± Officer Miller stood up, picked up a cup from his desk, brewed a cup of tea and sat back, watching Boyce. ¡°I didn¡¯t know until today that Jasmine¡¯s mother was a criminal.¡±¡±She doesn¡¯t have any background and it¡¯s no benefit for you to marry her.¡±¡±I know¡± Boyce said.¡±Even so, are you going to go out with her?¡± Officer Miller asked. Officer Miller did it purely for Boyce. ording to his abilities, he would definitely not be limited to hold a deputy¡¯s position, but he would go further in the future.¡¯If he married Jasmine, a girl without any family background and who had such a mother, his official career would be affected.¡±If his wife had a strong background, he would go easier in the future. If that wife is Jasmine, that is to say, she would not be helpful to him and it would be harder for him.¡¯Boyce got what Officer Miller meant. He never thought to rely on his wife to carve out a niche for himself. Although he was very ambitious, he just wanted to rely on himself.¡±I don¡¯t have so many requirements for my wife. As long as two people get along, the family background is not so important.¡±¡®Officer Miller was not very surprised. He already expected that answer. If Boyce broke up with Jasmine because of that, he would not value him so much.¡¯He stood up and patted Boyce¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Get prepared.¡±Boyce gave a hum.¡±I have always admired you. I wanted you to be my son-inw but we don¡¯t have that kind of connection. But regarding the professional career, I will always fight for you as far as I can.¡±Officer Miller took his hand back, ¡°Okay, just do your stuff. She has been suffering a lot. Try tofort her, be nice to her.¡±Boyce looked up to Officer Miller to rify his rtionship with Jasmine, but at that crucial moment, he preferred not to talk about that, but only said, ¡°I know, I¡¯ll go then.¡±w??.???e???o??.?o?Officer Miller waved his hand, ¡°Just go.¡±Boyce went out of the room back to his office, opened the door and realized that Jasmine who had been sitting on the sofa before disappeared. The office was empty and the water on the table had not been drunk.

 612

    Chapter 614 Doll Machine


    Where did she go? Boyce turned around and left, he saw that someone wasing towards him so he asked, ¡°Did you see anyone leaving from my office?¡±The person shook his head and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen.¡±She had no ce to go, did she go back to the school? When Boyce thought of that, he went towards the door with big steps, he almost ran into Wendy who came inside.¡±In a rush? Where are you going?¡± Wendy was wearing a flower dress, white sandals and her hair was open, she was wearing make up and looked at himughing. Boyce answered, ¡°Nothing.¡±¡±Since you got nothing to do, why don¡¯t we have some tea together, I wanna talk to you.¡± She curled her lips, ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce, or should we stay in your office?¡±w??.???e???o?(e).C??¡±Wendy, actually I don have something¡­¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you just say there was nothing? Or are you trying to hide from me? Because of what happened in my apartment the other time?¡±¡±No¡­¡±¡±So what is it? We have known each other so long, don¡¯t you understand me? I am here to apologize, I got divorced to Corey because he cheated on me, I have my opinions to men, that is why I alwaysshow an unpleasant face to everyone, these days I really regretted it, I want to say sorry to you in person.¡±¡±No need, it¡¯s okay, I didn¡¯t take it to heart, I really got something to do, I have got to go.¡± After Boyce said that, he nodded apologetic and left quickly.¡±¡±I am here.¡±Just as Boyce walked out of the gate, Jasmine called out for him. She didn¡¯t leave, she only wanted to find someone to get more information on the situation, she wanted to take her mother away to bury, when she walked pass the main department office, she heard Officer Miller talk to Boyce. Even thought she wanted to be the person who was able to help Boyce, but she knew, even if she finished her degree, she might not be the person who could do that. Even now he already had a high position, he was such a good person, he should be able to get better. He should marry a woman who was able to help him. Boyce frowned, ¡°Where did you go?¡±(w)??.?ove????(m)?.?o?¡±I went to someone who was on the case, I got the information I needed, I want to bury her soon.¡±Wendy was smiling, ¡°You guys talk, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±In that moment she was again the person that seemed to be of good character, but in her heart she wasn¡¯t thinking that at all. But to save the impression that Boyce had of her, she had to do that. After saying so, she left. In the moment she turned her back to them, the smile on her face vanished.¡±If you need my help, let me know.¡± Boyce said. Jasmine shook her head, ¡°There is nothing, I will take her home for the funeral.¡±Boyce looked at her, ¡°You, are you good?¡±Before she looked as if she wasn¡¯t able to take it on anymore, why did she seem fine now? How could she be okay? She was only hiding it, she was a strong a person all along.¡±People cannote back from the dead, I will have to do my best to live my life well, I think my mother wouldn¡¯t want to see me sad.¡±¡±It¡¯s good that you think like that.¡± Boyce sighed, he was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to walk out of it.¡±Boyce.¡± Armand came inside, he saw that Jasmine was there and smiled while greeting her, ¡°Oh, Jasmine, you are also here.¡±¡±You guys must have something to talk about, I am leaving now.¡± Jasmine nodded towards them, turned around to leave, she already got the exnation to the process, after getting everything done she could take the body home. Armand put his arm around Boyce shoulder, ¡°Are you fighting? Why does she seem upset? Her eyes ???. n?v?l?H(o)m?.??(m)are swollen too, did you bully her?¡±Boyce didn¡¯t want to mind him, he only looked at him, ¡°What do you want?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Armandughed, ¡°Nothing major.¡±¡±Since you got nothing, then leave.¡± Boyce went towards his office, Armand followed him, and curled his lips, ¡°Look at you, forget about your best mate when you have a girl.¡±Boyce didn¡¯t say anything, but had a cold face on, clearly he wasn¡¯t in the mood to argue with him, Armand bumped him with his shoulder carefully, ¡°Are you and Jasmine fighting¡­?¡±¡±Are you done?¡± Boyce interrupted him coldly. Armand cursed inside, he was really not in a good mood, he didn¡¯t continue, and said seriously, ¡°I am here for something.¡±Boyce opened the door and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±¡±It¡¯s¡­ Matthew wants us to go to the vi, I think he is inviting us for dinner.¡± Armand didn¡¯t look at Boyce. He came to see Boyce because he wanted him to join for the dinner at the vi, actually he was going to see Theresa, that was his goal. But now that Boyce was not in a good mood, if he told him the truth, Boyce would never want to go with him, so, he had to tell a lie, saying that Matthew wanted them to go. He couldn¡¯t find an excuse for himself to go, he could only find someone to go with him. Boyce didn¡¯t doubt anything, he humphed, ¡°Got it.¡±Armand didn¡¯t make himself a stranger, he took a cup and poured himself some water, ¡°It is already four o¡¯clock, I will wait here for a while for you, then we can go together.¡±He grabbed his water and thenid down on the couch. Boyce put down the case in his hand and looked at Armand, ¡°If you have time, why don¡¯t you go to the vi first, Theresa lives there.¡±Armand talked big, ¡°I am not like you guys, I don¡¯t put women before my friends, I am a good person.¡±¡±If all the good people disappeared in this world then it would be your turn to be called a good person.¡± Boyce looked as if he saw right through him, ¡°You are afraid of Theresa, right?¡±Armand was determined, ¡°Why would I be afraid of her?¡±Even if that was true, he couldn¡¯t admit it, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be taken serious anymore. He couldn¡¯t lose his masculine face in front of his brothers. Boyce had already guessed him right, ¡°Go on then.¡±Armand pretended as if he didn¡¯t hear that, he put his feet on the table and wiggled. When it was five o¡¯clock, Armand couldn¡¯t sit anymore, he was rushing Boyce to finish his work, ¡°Time to go now.¡±Boyce was pulled out of the office by Armand.¡±Let¡¯s drive the same car.¡± Armand pulled Boyce to his car. Boyce pulled his arm back, ¡°Why are you in such a rush?¡±¡±I am hungry.¡± Armand said randomly. They drove the car to the vi, at this time, Matthew just got home with the two kids, Dolores was sitting with the kids on the couch eating watermelon, Matthew was covered in sweat and went to take ashower.¡±Mommy, look at what we got.¡± Amanda was showing off, ¡°We went to the amusement part in the mall, there are so many things to y with, we went through all of them, it was so fun.¡±Dolores put another few pieces of watermelon in her mouth, ¡°That¡¯s why you got home sote?¡±¡±Yes, I want to go again.¡± Amanda was already longing for the next time, she grabbed the furry doll and didn¡¯t let go of it anymore, she even threw Cotton to the side. Andrew looked at his sister, ¡°How much money was this doll that you got from the machine?¡±??W.????(l)?(h)(o)??.???Amanda looked as if he stepped on her feet, and suddenly got furious, ¡°What do you care how much money it was, I didn¡¯t use your money, Daddy said as long as I am happy it is okay. Why do you wanna tell Mommy how much money I spent? Don¡¯t you also need money to race car?¡±¡±We are different, when I ce car racing, I lose the money in the beginning, butter I win it back, but you, you used about 150 dors to get one doll, every time it only takes one coin, how many times did you y to spend a thousand? It basically means that this doll cost 150 dors.¡±Dolores turned around to look at the doll in her daughters arms, it was just a normal furry doll, it might only be about 10 or 15 in a toy store, but she spend 150 dors to get it from the machine?

 613

    Chapter 615 Not Better Than A DogN?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Dolores frowned, mainly because this was not worth of the money, but she didn¡¯t scold her daughter, because she knew this was a game, it wasn¡¯t about what the doll cost, it was the process that was fun. She padded her daughter on the head, ¡°Was it fun?¡±Amanda nodded her head heavily, ¡°I was so happy, anything I wanted Daddy bought for me.¡±As she said so, she took out a luxurious bag from the stic bag she took home, she put it on, and showed it to Dolores, ¡°Mommy, does it look good?¡±She turned a few circles.¡±Yes.¡±Dolores said that it looked good, she reached out for the bag, there was another one inside, Amanda ran over, ¡°Mommy, this is a pair of bags for mother and daughter, this one is yours, next time we will wear it together.¡±Dolores took it out, it really was the same as her daughters, the newest Hermes bag with stitchwork. No matter which kind of product, the newest edition was always expensive, especially this one was Hermes, it couldn¡¯t be cheap at all. The bag she bought thest time she hadn¡¯t even used yet, ¡°It¡¯s a little wasted.¡±¡±Mommy, don¡¯t you like it?¡± Amanda asked.¡±I like it.¡± No woman could stand against that, even though she thought it was a waste of money, but she was still happy in her heart, especially it was bought by her husband. At this time the door bell rang, Lucy was preparing a meal in the kitchen, Coral went in the room to help Theresa, she heard that the two kids were back, so she called Coral to help her, nobody was free to open the door, Dolores got up to do it. It was Boyce outside with Armand.¡±Dolores.¡±Dolores turned to the side to let them in. If they came at this time it was clearly for dinner, Dolores called for Lucy and told her to make a little more.¡±Did you go shopping?¡± Armand saw that there were many things on the couch. Dolores didn¡¯t get to answer yet when Amanda already started showing off, ¡°Sure, Daddy took us to y.¡±Armandughed, ¡°Really?¡±¡±Sure.¡± Amanda smiled, she put her things back into the bag, as if she thought of something, she patted herself on the head, ¡°Right, we bought something for Cotton.¡±It was a light blue dog suit with a cap. Amanda put it on Cotton happily, Dolores stood on the side and watched how happy her daughter was, and couldn¡¯t help but tough.¡±What do you two want to drink?¡± Dolores asked Armand and Boyce.¡±I am not thirsty.¡± Boyce said, Armand also said he wasn¡¯t going to drink anything, because he already had water at Boyce office.???.?o???S???.?o?¡±You even bought something for your dog, didn¡¯t you get anything for me?¡± Armand said to Amanda after sitting down on the couch. Amanda looked up with big eyes, ¡°Why would I buy anything for you?¡±He humphed, Andrew couldn¡¯t help but tough.¡±Armand even¡­¡± He stopped talking. Armand looked at Andrew who held his hand on his mouth, and asked with squinted eyes, ¡°What do you want to say? Why did you stop talking?¡±He wasn¡¯t stupid, clearly he knew what he wanted to say.ww?.No?e??ho?e.??mAndrew shook his head, he didn¡¯t dare to say it and also couldn¡¯t. Amanda didn¡¯t know what her brother wanted to say, so she asked, ¡°What did you want to say? Why are you not saying it? How can you just leave it half sentence?¡±Andrew said, ¡°I cannot say it, Armand will hit me.¡±¡±What do you want to say, why would he hit you?¡± Amanda kept asking, she had the attitude of wanting to get to the ground of it.¡±What your brother wants to say is that he is not even better than a dog.¡±Theresa, who was held by Coral came out, heard their conversation and answered Amanda¡¯s question.¡±Oh so that was it.¡± Amanda seemed to understand after thinking about it, she even bought something for Cotton, but didn¡¯t get anything for Armand, so he wasn¡¯t even as worthy as a dog.¡±Next time I will get you something, what do you like?¡± She looked up. Armand looked at her cute big eyes, and felt very warm in his heart, he reached out to pinch her face, ¡°Thank you, why are you so cute?¡±


    ¡°So do you like me?¡± Amandaughed and asked. Armand didn¡¯t even hesitate to answer, ¡°Of course, there are no people who don¡¯t like children.¡±¡±Do you like children?¡±¡±Of course, I will be a daddy in the future.¡± Armand said. When she heard that, Theresa couldn¡¯t breath, she sat down on the couch, ¡°Coral bring me something ??w.??v?lS?o?e.(c)?(m)to drink.¡±Coral brought a ss of water for her, she drank it and could help her emotions a little. Armand saw that she wasn¡¯t looking so well and asked caringly, ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡±Theresaughed and said, ¡°Which eye of yours saw that I wasn¡¯t well?¡± She reached out to pat Cotton¡¯s head, then she looked at the dress it was wearing, and looked at what Armand was wearing, it was the same color so she askedughing, ¡°Are you wearing a partner look?¡±Boyce was speechless. Armand only looked at Theresa without saying anything. Theresa leaned into the couch, andughed, ¡°Oh sorry, my fault, Cotton has the same gender as you, you cannot be a couple.¡±Dolores knew that Theresa was feeling bad in her heart, if she used to think that she was sarcastic, but now she didn¡¯t think like that anymore. Compared to the ugly words she said, did those pain on her body and heart count? She cleaned up the bags on the couch and went upstairs. The atmosphere downstairs was still very tense, Armand looked at Theresa, only after a long time heughed, ¡°Why, can¡¯t you stand me at all?¡±¡±I am just telling the truth, don¡¯t get excited.¡± Theresa alsoughed.¡±I wasn¡¯t.¡± Armand pretended to be casual and smiled, ¡°If you mock me like this, it will make me think that you care for me, actually I really like it when you do that.¡±Theresa looked at him with cold eyes, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking.¡±¡±Then just take it that way.¡± He bent down tob Cotton¡¯s fur, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have a heart, if you don¡¯t I don¡¯t mind having you as my brother.¡±When hearing that, Boyce also raised his brows, what did that mean? Didn¡¯t that mean that he would also be brothers with Cotton? Armand was thinking, if there was no heart, then there were no emotions, if there were no emotions, then there would be no pain.¡±You and cotton being brothers makes you a dog.¡± Amanda didn¡¯t understand what Armand meant. Armandughed, ¡°Theresa really hates me, didn¡¯t you notice? If I can make her happy, not just only being a dog, I would even also be a ve.¡±Boyce wasn¡¯t in a good mood because of the thing with Jasmine, so he didn¡¯t talk all the time, but what happened here he all noticed. To give Armand and Theresa some space, he said to the two kids, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go outside for a walk.¡±The two of them shook their hands, ¡°We want to go to our room to take a break.¡±They had been outside the whole day and were tired, Boyce said, ¡°I wille with you.¡±Even if they didn¡¯t go back to the room it was fine, as long as they weren¡¯t in the living room.¡±Boyce, are you also tired?¡± Amanda asked. Boyce answered, ¡°Yes, I am tired, so can I please rest in your room too?¡±¡±Of course you can.¡± Amanda took her things, and grabbed Boyce hand to go into the room. Andrew naturally went back to his room as well, he bought some things, some car race tracks, he ???.?o?e??????.???wouldn¡¯t rest when he was in his room, he would open the box and start putting it together. Boyce was lying on the couch close to the window, Amanda was on her own bed ying with her dolls and bags, the atmosphere was very peaceful, totally different than in the living room. Armand looked at Theresa and wanted to ask what he had to do to make her forgive him and give him a new chance. He knew that wasn¡¯t logical, even if he asked, with Theresa¡¯s attitude towards him, now she would say that she would never forgive him. She was very determined towards him.¡±Do we have to be like this? Can¡¯t we just talk calmly?¡±Theresaughed, ¡°I only talk calmly to people I like, sorry, you are not someone I like, but you still like to appear in front of my face, my mood is really bad. I haven¡¯t yelled at you in such a state, and that is the calmest way I can do for you.¡±

 614

    Chapter 616 Stop Crying, You Make Me Sad If You Do


    ¡°You¡­¡±¡±Mr. Bernie, please stop talking nonsense in front of me, I have no time for that,¡± Theresa Gordon said before calling Coral, who was busy preparing dinner in the kitchen. Armand Bernie clenched both his fists and smiled, ¡°Are you trying to avoid me? If you have really let go, then it should be easy for you to face me, right? It¡¯s easy to make others misunderstand the way you¡¯re behaving,¡± he said.¡±Oh, don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± Theresa said coldly. Armand suddenly stood up, both arms pressed on the sofa arms. He lowered his gaze and said ¡°Yes, I am being ridiculous!¡±Theresa pretended to be calm and replied, ¡°Please get out of my way!¡±Coral poked her head out when she heard Theresa¡¯s voice, but quickly retracted when she saw Armand and acted like she hadn¡¯t heard anything. Lucy saw that Coral did not go out and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Theresa call you just now? Why didn¡¯t you go then?¡±Coral hastily made a shushing gesture to Lucy and whispered, ¡°I can¡¯t go out now.¡±¡±Why?¡± Lucy said. She didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Theresa and Armand, but Coral knew about it and exined to Lucy. ¡°She¡¯s having a fight with Armand right now, so it is not right to bother them right now, it¡¯s better to give them some space.¡±Lucy whispered back, ¡°Ah, so they¡¯re lovers.¡±Coral nodded. In the living room, Theresa turned around but there was still no sign of Coraling out, feeling a little flustered, she wanted to call out again, ¡°Co¡­¡±Before Theresa could finish, Armand quickly covered Theresa¡¯s mouth. ¡°Since you no longer have feelings for me, then there is no need to avoid me.¡±Theresa forcefully pushed him away and said, ¡°Are you crazy?¡±The force pushed Armand back two steps and his calf hit the tea table. He swayed for a bit before steadying himself, ¡°I wished I could be crazy too, but I can¡¯t!¡±He took a step forward and squatted in front of Theresa, ¡°Theresa, can you please stop torturing me like this?¡±Theresa held the armrest of the sofa tightly and her body trembled slightly, ¡°You¡¯re so funny, I¡¯m torturing you? Who do you think you are¡­?¡±Before she could finish her words, she was blocked by Armand again. This time with his lips instead of his hands. Theresa¡¯s eyes widened. Armand ignored her and continued to kiss her forcefully. Theresa was stunned for a second but recovered and pushed him even harder, ¡°Armand, you bastard!¡±¡±I am indeed no longer a human, and you can punish me any way you want. But you must give me an answer,¡± Armand said while holding her hand. ¡°You said you would punish me, and if I made it, you would give me a chance to start over again.¡±¡±That¡¯s impossible!¡± Theresa refused without any hesitation.Ww?. no???ho?e. c??Theresa vowed that she will no longer be with any man in her lifetime. Just being alive was hard enough, where will she have the strength to talk about rtionships?¡±I will marry anyone no matter how ugly or short they are, as long as it is not you, Armand,¡± she said firmly and with no emotions. Armand¡¯s heart faltered. No matter how much feeling one could have would still have been washed away with these words.¡±You ¡­ you ¡­¡±¡±I¡¯ve already repeated this many times, haven¡¯t I? You¡¯re the one who keeps pestering me, do you know how annoying you are?¡±¡±Theresa, your words are really hurtful. You¡¯re going to make me give up if you keep going like this,¡± Armand said, his eyes turning red.¡±Have you ever been kind to me? I would actually be thankful if you were to give up on me. I¡¯m troubled and disgusted by your pestering and I would really be thankful for letting me go!¡± Theresa said. She quickly stood up from the sofa, ignoring her ipletely healed wound and stared at Armand. With tears brimming her eyes she said, ¡°You have no idea how much hatred I have towards you. I really want to p you right now, do you know how much I hate you!¡±??w.???e??h??(e).c??¡¯She hates me.¡¯Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡®She hates me.¡¯Armand repeated in his headTheresa¡¯s words were sharp as knives, Armand¡¯s eyes red up, his lips trembled, as if he had been hit by a strong gust of wind. Armand paused for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll do it for you then.¡±SLAP! Armand pped himself with all his might. ¡°Is this enough for you?¡± Armand asked, looking at Theresa. Theresa never expected Armand to actually p himself. She stood there looking at Armand, dazed and confused.¡±If you feel that pping me will calm you down and make you feel good, then it¡¯s alright for me,¡± ???.(n)ov??s??me.c??Armand said. He forcefully took Theresa¡¯s hand and swung it to his face again with force. Theresa¡¯s palm felt numb from the impact. When Armand tried to go for a second swing, Theresa balled her fist and pulled her hand away. ¡°If you want to be mad then do it alone! Don¡¯t drag me in with you!¡± Theresa said.¡±No, I must drag you into this! Even if you¡¯ve stabbed me many times, I will still hound you. Let me tell you this, Theresa, you¡¯ll never be able to get rid of me!¡± Armand said,ughing. ¡°Call me crazy or even lowly, it wouldn¡¯t bother me at all. If you want me to stop pestering you, there are only two ways. First, I lose my memories and forget about you. Or the second which is my death!¡±Theresa could no longer control her emotions and began weeping profusely. Her heart had evidently been broken, but she still stayed strong. ¡°If you think that saying and doing these things will give you a second chance then keep dreaming!¡± she said. Theresa then limped back into her room. Armand was at a loss for a second, but quickly recovered and chased after Theresa, hugging her ??(w).???e??(h)o??.?o?tightly. ¡°The injury on your leg has not fully healed yet, walking like this can lead to further injury. Let mecarry you instead,¡± he said. This time her weight was much lighter than before.¡±Let go of me! I don¡¯t need your help!¡± Theresa struggled, continuously beating Armand¡¯s chest.¡±If you don¡¯t care about causing trouble for others, then keep struggling,¡± Armand said. Despite Theresa¡¯s protests and struggling, Armand never let go. Upon entering the room, Armand closed the door and ced Theresa on the bed. No matter how hard Theresa struggled, Armand tightly gripped Theresa¡¯s hand. ¡°You can hate me, think I am annoying, I don¡¯t care, I have already made up my mind that I will no longer listen to you. Instead, I will follow my own way to pursue you. If you want to reject me, that¡¯s your business, if I want to pursue you that¡¯s my business. I might not be able to make you ept me, but you can never convince me to give up on you,¡± Armand said. Theresa¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks, she could still vaguely see the finger marks on Armand¡¯s face. ¡°Do you really think that doing it this way, I will ept you once again?¡± she said.¡±I¡¯m not asking you to ept me, but I still have the right to pursue the person I love, you have no control over that!¡± Armand said. Armand stood up and tidied his crumpled clothes. He straightened his back and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll introduce myself once again, my name is Armand Bernie, and I am currently running aw firm. I can¡¯t guarantee that my future wife will live a wealthy andvish lifestyle, but she will never have to worry about food and clothing. My parents are sadly no longer around, but I have an elderly grandmother. My conditions are not the best, but they are certainly not the worst.¡±¡±Miss. Gordon, I like you very much, and I have decided from this moment onwards that I want to pursue your love. The pursuit of love and happiness is everyone¡¯s right, you may refuse, but you cannever stop me from pursuing you.¡±¡±You might think I am shameless or have no dignity, but I don¡¯t care. I am just following my heart and I do not wish to have any regrets, therefore no one has the right to prevent me from pursuing my love.¡±Theresa could no longer speak at this point and just kept on crying. Armand gently wiped away her tears, ¡°Please stop crying, you¡¯ll make me sad if you do.¡±¡±Why are you forcing me!¡± Theresa yelled.¡±I¡¯ve made myself very clear, I just want to follow my heart, and no one should interfere!¡± Armand said. He gently touched Theresa¡¯s face, while wiping her tears away. ¡°Seeing you crying like this will make me misunderstand that your heart has softened.¡±

 615

    Chapter 617 A Man That Was Seduced by an Elf


    ¡°Get out!¡± Theresa Gordon didn¡¯t care about the ce where she was. She was acting hysterically towards him since a long time ago. Armand Bernie didn¡¯t move as he looked at her, ¡°Theresa¡­¡±¡±Do you want me to die in front of you before you stop doing this?!¡± Her hand was ced on her chest as she could hardly breathe. It was so painful. She felt like she was going to die. Armand didn¡¯t dare to force her too much and he slowly stood up, ¡°I will give you some time.¡±After saying the words, he walked out of the room and closed the door of the room. Theresa¡¯s crying sound seemed to be louder as no one else was in the room and she didn¡¯t suppress herself anymore. Dolores Flores was standing on the stairs on the second floor. She saw that Armand took a deep sigh when he walked out. Just now, they had made a bigmotion downstairs. Everyone had known about it. However, everyone was very sensible and they didn¡¯te out of the room. Matthew Nelson hugged her, ¡°Stop looking.¡±Dolores followed him back to the bedroom, ¡°I want to ask you something. You have to answer me honestly.¡±w?w.??v(e)????me.???¡±Okay. You say.¡±¡±If I couldn¡¯t give birth to a child, would you still treat me as good as you are now?¡± Dolores raised her head and looked at him. Matthew looked at her, ¡°Why are you saying these?¡±¡®Their kids are not that young anymore. There is no reason to answer such hypothetical question.¡±Why is she so strange today? Why is she asking such childish questions?¡¯She was like asking a question as childish as a woman who asked her boyfriends, who would they save first if she and his mother fell into the water at the same time.¡±I am asking you. You have to answer me honestly.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t let him go as she grabbed his cor. He had to give her an answer. Matthew lowered his eyes to look at the small hands that were grabbing his cor. He said, ¡°No. Even if you couldn¡¯t give birth to a child, I would still love you. However, I will have some regrets.¡±If two people who loved each other were living together without a child, they would have some regrets. When he thought about his life without Amanda Nelson and Andrew Nelson, he couldn¡¯t ept it. Dolores slowly let go of her hands. ¡®Yeah, they could love each other. However, there would be regrets for sure. Giving birth to a child is a process that every couple should go through. It is also a stage of life when a woman bes a mother. It will also let the man experience the joy and excitement of bing a father.¡¯She lowered his eyes, ¡®What should Theresa do in the future?¡¯Matthew realized that she was not in the right mood, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±She shook his head, ¡°Nothing.¡±However, her look didn¡¯t seem fine. Matthew lowered his head to kiss her lips. Dolores frowned as she stared at him. He smiled, ¡°You look ugly when you have something in your mind. Stop frowning.¡±Dolores hit his chest, ¡°You are the ugly one!¡±¡±How am I ugly?¡± He frowned. Dolores said, ¡°You looked ugly everywhere.¡±After saying that, she quickly walked into the room and tried to close the door to lock him outside the door. However, Matthew moved quickly to block the door but he didn¡¯t dare to apply much force as he was afraid to hurt the baby in her belly. Dolores also didn¡¯t dare to close the door as she would hurt his hands.¡±You get out.¡± Dolores pretended to be angry.¡±I am not going out.¡± Matthew was also determined, ¡°Stop ying around.¡±¡±Who asked you to say I am ugly?¡± Dolores continued to pretend to be angry, ¡°I have decided to draw a line with you. This is my room. You are not allowed to enter.¡±Matthew was speechless. He immediately conceded, ¡°You are not ugly. I am ugly. I am ugly.¡±Doloresughed because of his behavior. She slightly dissipated her force on her hands and Matthew took the opportunity to push the door and walk into the room. He hugged her andid on the bed. He held her head with his hands and let her look at him as he was still thinking about the fact that she said he was ugly, ¡°Am I really ugly?¡±Dolores felt funny. He could be upset because of something like that. She smiled as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t dislike you for being ugly.¡±Matthew was speechless.¡±Do you really think that I am ugly?¡±Dolores said with bad intentions, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±Do you think that you are handsome because many people like you? Actually no. It is because you are rich. Nowadays, women dislike the poor and love the rich. I am also the same. I love you because you are rich.¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Matthew was provoked until heughed, ¡°Doesn¡¯t your heart feel painful after belittling your husband?¡±Doloresughed and asked, ¡°What is a heart? I might not have one.¡±Matthew pinched her cheeks and hugged her in his arms. Heughed and said, ¡°Naughty.¡±Dolores¡¯s face pressed against his chest. She said with a low voice, ¡°Thank you for making me happy.¡±Matthew sighed. He still didn¡¯t let her forget about the matter that bothered her. He said, ¡°Tell me. What is the matter that makes you have so many thoughts in your mind?¡±???.?o??ls???.?omDolores uneasily grabbed his cor. She could imagine that how sad she would be if she couldn¡¯t give birth to a child for Matthew. She was a woman and she could understand Thresa¡¯s feelings. Theresa wasn¡¯t willing to face her shorings. She was not willing to face Armand too.?wW.?(o)????Ho?.???Matthew lowered his eyes to look at her hands that were grabbing his cor. He patted her butt, ¡°What a torturing elf.¡±Dolores red at him, ¡°What are you if I am an elf?¡±He said the words without thinking, ¡°You are an elf. Then I am a man who is seduced by an elf.¡± As he said that, he lifted the hair around her ear. He seemed to know why she was so upset. He asked, ¡°Is it because of Theresa?¡±Dolores nodded. Now Matthew understood everything. He understood that why she suddenly asked him that kind of question. Heforted his wife, ¡°Every person has his own fate. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±Dolores knew that this was an irrecoverable matter. She could only ept it but she still felt bad in her heart. She felt bad for Theresa. Knock¡­At this moment, Coral came up and knocked on the door, ¡°Dinner is ready.¡±Dolores waszy and she didn¡¯t want to get up.¡±Do you want me to bring it up for you?¡± Matthew noticed that she was tired. Dolores smiled. How could she let him bring food to her when there were guests at home, ¡°Cook for me personally next time when no one is around.¡±¡±Okay. I will wash my hands to make broth for you in the future.¡± Matthew smiled gently. He looked like he was spoiling her as he couldn¡¯t do anything to her.¡¯No choice. She is my wife. She also has my baby in her belly. I also love her.¡±Therefore, I ept my fate.¡¯Because Coral had called them, Boyce Shawn also brought the two kids out. He looked at the p mark on Armand¡¯s face. He touched his nose and thought in his mind. ¡®What is this guy thinking? There is an obvious p mark on his face. Why is he not leaving yet? Why is he not embarrassed?¡¯Armand noticed his unusual look. He touched his face andughed naturally, ¡°I have someone to p me. You don¡¯t even have someone to p you. You should be embarrassed.¡±After saying that, he held Amanda¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to wash hands and have dinner.¡±Boyce was speechless. Matthew patted his shoulder, ¡°Why do youe here today?¡±Boyce showed a strange expression as he stared at Matthew, ¡°I thought that you asked me and Armand to have dinner today?¡±(w)??.?(o)?e?(s)?o(m)?.???Matthew clearly showed an expression that he never called him. Boyce reacted immediately. He smiled as he said, ¡°That guy lied to me.¡±He was really trying hard to go after Theresa. Lucy Poole started to serve the dishes. Everyone sat in front of the dining table. When Dolores hesitated whether she should go to see Theresa in the room, Armand spoke, ¡°Dolores.¡±Dolores came back to her senses, ¡°Is something wrong?¡±¡±Theresa definitely doesn¡¯t want toe out to eat. Could you help me to prepare some food? I will bring it to her.¡±Dolores looked at him and said, ¡°Come in with me.¡±Armand followed her into the kitchen. Dolores asked Lucy to leave first. She wanted to say a few words to Armand. After Lucy washed her hands and left the kitchen, she only spoke when no one else was around, ¡°Armand.¡±¡±Yes, Dolores.¡± Armand was showing a good attitude. He had guessed that why she called him here in his mind, ¡°You want to ask about the matter between me and Theresa, right?¡±Dolores nodded, ¡°Armand.¡± She wanted to say something but she didn¡¯t. She was thinking about how she should talk to him in her mind. Armand said, ¡°Your rtionship with Theresa is like close rtives. I call you Dolores as I have never treated you as an outsider. Therefore, feel free to say anything.¡±

 616

    Chapter 618 I Will Disappear from You Forever


    Dolores Flores looked at Armand Bernie. She almost said Theresa Gordon¡¯s current situation to let him know how suffering was Theresa now. However, her rationality still suppressed her urge. She had promised Theresa that she wouldn¡¯t tell Armand.¡±Theresa had suffered a lot. You are a man. No matter how she scolded or hit you, you have to bear with it.¡±¡±I know.¡± Armand lowered his head, ¡°It was all my fault before¡­¡±¡±Armand.¡± Dolores stopped his words, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean this. No matter what she did because of any reason, you have to tolerate her unconditionally. Could you promise me?¡±Armand¡¯s heart was slightly uneasy, ¡°Dolores, you could just tell me what you want to say. You are making me a little panic as if you are hiding something from me.¡±W??.?o?e??(h)(o)m?.???¡±Just promise me.¡± Dolores kept the promise that she made with Theresa. This matter still needed Theresa to have mental preparation. When she could face the matter, it was better for her to tell Armand personally. Theresa had to personally tell him about her situation no matter whether they could get back together in the end. Theresa only had his child in her life. Although the child couldn¡¯t be given birth, he still existed. Dolores took out the bowls and tes from the cupboard. She took the soup and rice and took another empty te. She didn¡¯t spare the dishes at first, so she had to take some dishes from the dining table. She took a tray and passed it to Armand to let him carry it. Armand obediently followed her as if he was a child who did something wrong. After all, Theresa encountered that torturing and tough matter because he didn¡¯t properly settle Phoebe Lewis¡¯s matter. He owed Theresa forever. He could onlypensate her in the future. And he could only properly love her. Dolores took three dishes that Theresa liked and put them into the tray, ¡°Send them to her.¡±Armand said okay, ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for us.¡±¡±Who will wait for you? We will finish the dishes.¡± Boyce Shawn didn¡¯t raise his head as he put the food into his mouth with a pair of chopsticks. Armandughed, ¡°You eat. Don¡¯t choke yourself.¡±Upon saying that, he turned and left. Amanda Nelson who was besideughed, ¡°Mr. Shawn, did you get dissed by Mr. Bernie?¡±¡±You have heard it and you still said it. It feels worse than being dissed by him. Don¡¯t you know?¡± Boyce looked at the little girl. Amandaughed more cheerfully, ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I asked on purpose. Hehe.¡±Boyce was provoked until heughed, ¡°You little child, when did you be a smooth talker? Later no one would marry you when you are older.¡±When Matthew heard that Boyce said the words, he raised his head. He looked at his cute daughter. She was still young and her childish face looked like a doll. Suddenly, he put down his chopsticks. After thinking that his daughter was going to marry someone when she grew up, he felt so depressed.¡¯No one is fit for my daughter!¡¯He felt worse after thinking about it. Matthew got up and left the dining room. Boyce waspletely clueless. He looked at Dolores and asked, ¡°Dolores, what happened to him? Did I say something wrong?¡±Dolores looked at Matthew and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You eat first. I will have a look at himter.¡±Boyce nodded and continued eating. Sometimes, he bickered with the two kids. In the room, Theresaid on the bed and didn¡¯t get up. Armand had called her a few times and she ignored him.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Armand sat beside the bed, ¡°Even if you dislike me, you still have to eat. Why are you torturing yourself to make me feel heartbroken?¡±¡±Yes. I dislike you a lot. So, please leave.¡± Theresa was tired of his nags.¡±It is fine to dislike me. I will teach you how to like me.¡± Armand wanted to lift her nket to ask her to eat. However, Theresa was angry.??w.?o?e(l)???me.???¡±Get lost!¡± She couldn¡¯t bear with him anymore.¡±As long as you eat, I will get lost for you.¡± Armand showed a smiley face, ¡°Please get up.¡±Theresa got up. At this time, Armand only clearly saw her eyes that were swollen and red as she had cried for a long time. He felt so heartbroken. He wanted to reach out his hand to touch her but Theresa hit his hands away after she noticed it, ¡°If you keep bothering me, I will disappear from you. You will never see me again. Armand, I will definitely do what I have said.¡±Armand didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. He stood up, ¡°I will leave. Your injury hasn¡¯t recovered yet. You just recuperate here at ease. You eat. I will leave now.¡±After saying that, he immediately left. He was afraid that Theresa would hide from him and he couldn¡¯t see her anymore. Boyce had already finished eating. After seeing Armand walking out, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Armand still wanted to stay here for a while. He was afraid that Theresa wouldn¡¯t eat. Boyce noticed he had something in his mind, he reached out his hand, ¡°Give me the car key. Later you ask the driver to send you back or you drive Matthew¡¯s car. He has a lot of cars.¡±Armand thought about it, ¡°Let¡¯s go together. She doesn¡¯t want to see me.¡±W??.?o?e?Sh???. c??Boyce smiled, ¡°Then, let¡¯s go.¡±¡±Dolores, we will leave first.¡± Two of them greeted Dolores. Dolores said, ¡°Okay. Drive slower at night.¡±Armand said okay. Two of them left the vi. When they got into the car, Armand asked, ¡°Send you home?¡±Boyce agreed with it with a soft sound. Then he said again, ¡°It is better to send me back to the police station.¡±(w)W?.?o?e?(s)????.??m¡±Why are you going back to the police station sote? Are you so busy?¡±Boyce looked at him, ¡°My car is still at the police station. I have to work tomorrow morning. Are you going to fetch me?¡±¡±I don¡¯t have the time.¡± Armand started the car and drove out of the car park. Soon, the car reached the police station. Boyce got out of the car.¡±I will leave first.¡± Armand lowered the car window and said the words. Boyce waved his hand and walked towards the police station. When he went to the office to take his car key, his subordinate who worked overtime just finished his work. Boyce looked at him and asked, ¡°Just finish your work?¡±¡±Yeah. I just finished saving the files.¡±Boyce simply asked, ¡°Which files?¡±Then, his subordinate said, ¡°The prisoner who had a sudden death. His body was collected by his family members. I have saved the files. Don¡¯t you know? I thought you¡­¡±¡±When did she collect the body?¡± Before the guy finished his words, Boyce interrupted him and he took out his phone to call Jasmine Burke.¡¯Why did she collect the body so quickly?¡±She didn¡¯t even inform me.¡¯However, the phone number he dialed showed that her phone was off.

 61`7

    Chapter 619 Framing Him


    He frowned and thought to himself, ¡®Why is her phone turned off?¡¯ She had no other ce to go to other than the campus, which was already empty by now. He looked at the man and asked, ¡°Did she ???. no?el?????.???say where she was going?¡±The man shook his head, ¡°But I think she probably went to the crematorium first, otherwise where would she put the body?¡±Boyce looked at the time. The crematorium was already closed by now. He replied, ¡°Okay.¡±While pushing the door to his office open, he thought of something and called the man again, ¡°Is there a record of her hometown¡¯s address in the file?¡±¡±Where¡¯s that?¡±¡±J county.¡±Boyce asked again, ¡°Is there a detailed address?¡±The man doesn¡¯t remember, ¡°It should be there.¡±¡±Bring me the file.¡±Then, Boyce walked into the office while the man had to go and get the file for him. When he came back, he passed the file to Boyce.¡±You can go home now.¡± Boyce took the file over and looked at the address section of her record. J county, which was a mountainous ce, was quite a distance away from City B. Initially, Boyce wanted to send his men to apany Jasmine back to her hometown when she came and im the dead body since he didn¡¯t have the time to spare. She was a girl and needed to be taken care of. But it looked like she left already. Boyce closed the file, feeling uneasy as he sat back in his chair. Public transportation required the passengers to purchase tickets with their IDs now, so if it wasn¡¯t thiste, Boyce could¡¯ve found out how she traveled back home. However, he was fidgeting from his worry for that girl. In the end, he couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He took his keys and left the office. Once he got into the car, he used his phone to navigate the way to J county. After nning his route, he drove on the road ording to the navigation. Actually, Jasmine hadn¡¯t left yet. She wasn¡¯t nning to return anymore after leaving, so she was still settling her school matters for dropping out. That was why even after the sun came up the following day, Boyce couldn¡¯t find any of her traveling records after getting his people to check on it.¡±She didn¡¯t purchase any train, high-speed rail or ne tickets? There¡¯s no record at all?¡± Boyce¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®How did she go back then?''¡±Yeah, there¡¯s nothing. If she took a cab or bus, then we cannot be sure about this. A lot of buses don¡¯t pick their passengers up at the stations, and no IDs are required, so we can¡¯t find anything from that.¡±Boyce said, ¡°Got it.¡±Then, he hung out. As he was still worried sick about Jasmine, he decided to head to J county. Jasmine settled her schooling matters and came to the police station to bid farewell to Boyce. She wasn¡¯ting back, and they wouldn¡¯t have a chance to meet each other anymore.¡±Boyce isn¡¯t here.¡±¡±Where did he go?¡± Jasmine asked.¡±I¡¯m not sure either. Why don¡¯t you go to his house?¡± The police officer suggested. Jasmine thought for a moment, ¡°Could you tell me his address?¡±The police officer told her Boyce¡¯s address, and Jasmine left in a cab after saying her thanks. When she arrived, she knocked at the door but no one came to it. Then, she just sat outside and waited. When it was time for Jasmine to leave, Boyce was still nowhere in sight. She turned on her mobile phone, which she switched off yesterday, not wanting anyone to disturb her as she locked herself up in the hotel room. She was not feeling good as her mother just got cremated. The main reason she was turning her phone on now was to give Boyce a call. Initially, she wanted to bid farewell to him in person, but it seemed that she couldn¡¯t wait anymore and had to say her goodbyes through the phone. She made a call, but the other person¡¯s phone was turned off. Boyce¡¯s phone ran out of battery after he used it for navigation the whole night. Currently, he was buying a phone charger. After driving for one night, Boyce finally arrived at J county. With the help of the locals, he managed to find Jasmine¡¯s house. Her house was empty, deserted, and her neighbors said they had not seen hee home. Boyce did not leave immediately but asked a little about Jasmine¡¯s family. It was pretty much the same as what Jasmine had told him.???.n?v?????me.c??After her father¡¯s death, her mother served a sentence. There was no one else at home after she went to college, so it got deserted. It was a tile-roofed house and looked to be in bad condition after being deserted for a long time.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    The house seemed like it was inhabitable for now. Boyce only left the vige at noon. He rested in a motel in the county for two hours before rushing back to City B. Driving for a long time had worn him out, so he went home to rest right away instead of going to the police station. He was in deep sleep when his phone rang, awakening him. He grabbed his phone and picked the call up. Officer Miller¡¯s voice came through, and he sounded rushed, ¡°Where are you?¡±Boyce replied, ¡°Sleeping at home.¡±¡±How are you still in the mood to sleep? Come to the station now.¡±Boyce was more clear-headed now, and realised something must¡¯ve happened from Officer Miller¡¯s tone. He hung up the call and went to get ready right away. On the other hand, Officer Miller was dealing with people from the supervision department. He vowed to them, ¡°This is absolutely impossible. I know what kind of person Boyce is. He would never takebribes.¡±¡±We are investigating this matter because our superior received a report. We are unwilling to believe that any public officials have such a rumour too. Please trust us to investigate this matter thoroughly.¡±Officer Miller served them some drinks, ¡°Of course I believe you guys, but I trust Boyce too. I mentored him all these years, and I¡¯m sure you guys are clear about what kind of person I am.¡±Officer Miller was known for being upright and honest. He had a good reputation in the field and was respected by many.¡±We know that. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll investigate this through. We won¡¯t use Boyce of doing the things he never did.¡±When Boyce arrived at the station, he headed right to Officer Miller¡¯s office without going into his own first. Upon seeing the room which was filled with uniformed officers, he was stunned for a moment. He knew who they were, but who were they going to investigate here?¡±Come here, Boyce.¡± Officer Miller called him. Boyce had a hunch that this situation involved him. If it were about somebody else, Officer Miller wouldn¡¯t call him here with such urgency. Boyce walked over. Officer Miller pulled him closer, mumbling lowly in his ear, ¡°You got reported for bribery. These people are here to interrogate you, be prepared.¡±Something exploded in Boyce¡¯s mind. ¡®Bribery?''¡±You¡¯re Boyce Shawn?¡± A uniformed officer from the supervision department stood up. Boyce replied, ¡°I am.¡±¡±You got reported for taking bribes. We are the investigators of this case, and this is the investigation order.¡± The man ced the paper in front of Boyce, ¡°We need your cooperation for the time being. Also, you are not allowed to work until this case is clear.¡±Officer Miller frowned, ¡°Since this matter hasn¡¯t proven to be true yet, why can¡¯t he work?¡±If Boyce wasn¡¯t allowed to work, that was equivalent to being suspended. Suspension was serious in their field.¡±It¡¯s a must for him to be suspended from work, and he can only resume working after we settled this case.¡± The officer insisted in a business-only tone. Officer Miller wanted to retort, but Boyce stopped him, ¡°I ept all sorts of investigations.¡±¡±Great. During this period, please ensure that you can be contacted at all times. We¡¯ll need to be able to find you right away when we need you in the investigation.¡±w?w.?ove???o?e.?o?Boyce just nodded. After the officers from the supervisions department left, Officer Miller asked Boyce, ¡°What happened?¡±Boyce thought for a moment, ¡°Perhaps someone is trying to frame me.¡±¡±Have you offended anyone?¡± Officer Miller asked. Boyce thought of all the people he had contact with in his mind and came up a wild guess. Den was the only one who could cause such a big fuss.¡±I guess I did,¡± He said. Officer Miller had a headache from anger, ¡°What can I say now? You¡¯re not one to be impulsive. How is ???.?(o)ve???o?e.C??it possible for you to offend anyone?¡±Boyce stayed silent. That only made Officer Miller sigh, ¡°I¡¯ll do all I can to help you.¡±¡±Thanks.¡± Boyce thanked Officer Miller sincerely.¡±Pfft. What¡¯s the point of thanking me? I¡¯m not from the supervision department. I can¡¯t do much.¡± Officer Miller took off his hat angrily. He knew Boyce best, and he knew Boyce wouldn¡¯t take bribes. Someone was clearly trying to frame him for it, and the worse thing was that ¡®someone was someone of power. There was a limit to what Officer Miller could do. If this matter was not handled well, it would definitely affect Boyce¡¯s career.

 618

    Chapter 620 Goodbye, ForeverContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Officer Miller told Boyce to sit, ¡°Tell me, who did you offend?¡±Boyce took a seat and said, ¡°I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s Den Bailey.¡±???.???el???(m)e.???That confused the elderly man, ¡®Den Bailey?¡¯He had never heard of such a person before. Boyce exined that it was Den Bailey from the Bailey family of City B. Only then did Officer Miller understood the situation better, ¡°You offended Old Mr. Bailey¡¯s youngest son? The one he spoils without any bottom line? The rebellious one?¡±¡±Yeah.¡± Boyce lowered his gaze.¡±You¡¯re not a troublemaker, so how could that happen?¡± Officer Miller knew Boyce well. Boyce was not apetitive person, and he did not have any contact with Den due to work. Also, Den wasn¡¯t a public official, so there wouldn¡¯t be any conflict of interest between the two. It must¡¯ve been for a personal reason. Boyce did not hide the truth from Officer Miller either, ¡°Remember the incident at the temple the other time? He captured my friend¡¯s girlfriend. I¡¯m investigating him for that. He probably found out and tried to frame me for bribery.¡±Officer Miller felt dejected. Old Mr. Bailey had a well-established reputation andwork, and he helped many capable individuals in their careers. It wasn¡¯t difficult for him to crush someone.¡±I¡¯m fine. I can just quit this job,¡± Boyce said casually. Surely, he had his regrets, but if he couldn¡¯t continue working, he would ept reality too. His words made Officer Miller widened his eyes. He couldn¡¯t agree to what Boyce just said, ¡°Do you remember what you said when you came under my wing? How dare you say you won¡¯t work this job anymore?¡±Boyce wouldn¡¯t want to quit too, but it was a serious matter to get investigated by the supervision department. Officer Miller was silent for a moment before he assured Boyce, ¡°I¡¯ll find someone to help.¡±¡±You don¡¯t need to spend too much time on me.¡± Boyce did not want to trouble Officer Miller. This made the elderly man upset, as he felt that Boyce wasn¡¯t serious about his future. He couldn¡¯t help but lectured him sternly, ¡°What are you talking about? How could you not care about your career? Where have your previous ambitions gone to?¡±Boyce looked down, staying silent. It had always been his biggest wish to contribute to society and to make his existence purposeful. This wasn¡¯t what he wanted at all, but since it happened, he can only be prepared for the worst. He wasn¡¯t going to tell anyone about this, especially not Matthew. He was preparing for his wedding now, and Boyce wouldn¡¯t want to trouble him during this period.¡±No matter what, we must do all we can to prove that you¡¯re innocent and solve this case. Don¡¯t show your pessimism in front of me ever again, you got it?¡±Officer Miller was serious. Boyce felt sorry for disappointing Officer Miller, who had so much trust in him, and cultivated him all along. Officer Miller suddenly stood up and grabbed his hat, ¡°I¡¯m going to find out more about this case.¡±Boyce didn¡¯t know what to say. Officer Miller was like a father to him.¡±Thanks.¡± This one word was not enough to express all of Boyce¡¯s feelings, but it seemed to be the only thing he could say now. Officer Miller patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Cheer up. We don¡¯t need to be afraid of all these made-up stories. And what are you thanking me for?¡±A smile appeared on Boyce¡¯s face, ¡°I¡¯m grateful for your trust and cultivation, but I don¡¯t know how to repay you for everything you¡¯ve done.¡±¡±Being diligent in your work is the best gift for me.¡± Then, Officer Miller left the office. Boyce sucked in a deep breath, following behind Officer Miller and went out of the office. He entered his own office, and saw the file of Jasmine¡¯s mother on his desk. He picked it up and sent it back to the achieves room. On his way back, he ran into one of his subordinates.¡±Boyce, I have your letter here.¡±¡±What letter?¡±¡±It¡¯s on my desk, let me get it for you.¡± The man quickly went back to his desk and passed the letter to Boyce, ¡°Ms. Burke told me to pass it to you.¡±Upon hearing her name, Boyce¡¯s heart raced for a moment. When Boyce took the letter, he asked, ¡°When did she send it over?¡±¡±Yesterday.¡±Boyce frowned, ¡°Yesterday?¡±¡±Yeah, yesterday. She came to look for you but you weren¡¯t around. I gave her your address, but I ??W.?o????h(o)?e.?o?guess she didn¡¯t meet you, so she got me to pass this letter to you.¡±Boyce got the story, held the letter in his hand and went back to his office. He closed the door behind him, then sat down by his desk. He stared at the letter for a moment and did not open it right away. It was kept in a pink envelope. Instead, he wondered what Jasmine would have written to him. After a while, he slowly tore the envelope open. Lines of sentences written with ck ink came into his sight. She had neat handwriting. Rather than starting the letter formally, she went straight for the content. I wanted to say goodbye to you in person initially but I couldn¡¯t find you. I guess we¡¯re not really fated to


    meet. It¡¯s just like our age. You already have a career of your own while I¡¯m still a university student. There¡¯s too much of a gap between us. I actually quite liked you, perhaps it¡¯s because Ick fatherly love. I like men who are mature and stable, and you¡¯re a man like that. But I know we can¡¯t be together. You need a wife who can help you ??w.N?v?l??o?e.?o?in your career, and I¡¯ll never be someone of such. I¡¯m leaving. I n to leave City B and not return anymore. We probably won¡¯t have a chance to meet again. Thank you so much for taking care of me all this while. I¡¯m truly grateful for you.?(w)W. n?v???h???.???By the way, hurry up and find a partner, otherwise, you¡¯ll really be old and alone. When you find a woman you like, you must be brave enough to chase after her, okay? You¡¯re too reserved. Don¡¯t miss the woman of your life just because of that. Lastly, I¡¯d like to wish you happiness. Stay happy always. Goodbye, forever. From ¡®Jasmine Burke¡¯. Boyce lowered his gaze, not showing any emotions on his face. One couldn¡¯t tell what he was feeling at the moment after reading the letter. He folded the letter, put it back into the envelope then onto his desk. Pulling out his phone, he dialed her number, but it wasn¡¯t in use anymore. Before Jasmine left City B, she canceled her mobile phone contract which she had signed here. She really did make up her mind to leave. Boyce went back to his contact list and called Armand. Right now, Armand was giving Mrs. Leslie a massage. Although she had regained her speech ability, it was unlikely for her to be able to walk again as she was already old. Mrs. Leslie didn¡¯t want to leave this world yet. She hadn¡¯t seen her only grandson get married.¡±When are you going to bring Theresa back?¡± Mrs. Leslie asked. She still liked Theresa the most.¡±You were at fault thest time. Apologize, or kneel before her if that¡¯s what it takes for her toe back.¡± Mrs. Leslie was determined. Armand replied, ¡°I know.''¡±Sigh, I was going to have a great-grandson. My biggest wish in life is to see you and Theresa reconcile, then give birth to your own children. Then, I¡¯ll have no regrets and can rest in peace when I die.¡±¡±You¡¯re going to live till a hundred years old.¡± Armand held his grandmother¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely get Theresa back then give birth to tons of grandchildren for you. You need to take care of my children next time, so you must take good care of yourself now.¡±Mrs. Leslie smiled. At this time, Armand¡¯s phone rang. He took it out. It showed Boyce was the caller. Armand answered the call, ¡°Boyce?¡±¡±Are you free now? Come out for a drink with me.¡±Armand sensed that Boyce seemed to be in low spirits, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±If you have time,e and drink with me. Don¡¯t ask so much.¡±Armand took his phone away from his ear to take a look at the caller ID again. ¡®It is Boyce Shawn. What the hell is wrong with him?¡±What¡¯s he so mad for?''¡±I¡¯m free. Where are you?¡± Armand asked.¡±I¡¯ll wait for you at the bar we usually hang out at.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Then, Armand hung up and looked at Mrs. Leslie, ¡°It¡¯s Boyce. He sounded upset and called me out to have some drinks with him.¡±Mrs. Leslie sighed, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend too?¡±¡±Yeah.¡±¡±Sigh, all of you give us headaches. How could you guys not be married yet at this age?¡±Armand patted his grandmother¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±Mrs. Leslie waved her hand, ¡°Just go. Don¡¯t drink too much, and tell Boyce that too. Alcohol isn¡¯t good for the body.¡±¡±I know that. You have a good rest at home.¡± Armand took his car keys and told the servant, ¡°Take good care of my grandma.¡±The servant replied, ¡°I will.¡±After Armand left home, he drove in the direction of the bar they usually frequent. When he arrived, Boyce had already started drinking. He walked over to Boyce¡¯s side. Picking up a bottle, Armand then filled up the empty ss in front of him while asking Boyce, ¡°You got something on your mind?¡±Boyce said it was nothing, ¡°I¡¯m just in a bad mood.¡±Armand took a sip of wine, obviously not believing Boyce¡¯s words, ¡°You¡¯re not one to drink just because you¡¯re in a bad mood. Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡±Boyce filled up his ss again and looked at Armand, ¡°Just drink. What¡¯s with all that nonsense?¡±¡±Pfft.¡± Armand chuckled. ¡®There¡¯s nothing on his mind? Just listen to that tone.''¡±You fought with your girlfriend?¡± Armand continued to ask. Slowly, Boyce turned his head to look at Armand and spoke in a cold tone.

 619

    Chapter 621 My Enemies Never End Well


    Boyce slowly turned his head around, and his tone was a little cold.¡±Armand Bernie, I¡¯m not in a good mood, so don¡¯t joke with me.¡±Armand looked at his face carefully. He didn¡¯t seem like he was joking, so he also became serious, ¡°Tell me what happened to you.¡±Boyce drank another gulp of alcohol. He didn¡¯t want other people to worry about his own matter, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just suddenly in a bad mood.¡±He put down his wine ss and said, ¡°I¡¯m feeling better now.¡±However, Armand didn¡¯t think so, ¡°We¡¯re friends, so don¡¯t try to hide anything from me.¡±¡±Who¡¯s friending with you? You only care about women,¡± Boyce pretended to be rxed and teased him.¡±Hey, what the¡­If I only care about women, would I excitedly run over with just one call from you? Do you think I¡¯m not busy?¡± Armand poured him a drink, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to drink? None of us can go home if we¡¯re not drunk today!¡±Boyce didn¡¯t want to drink, so Armand took the wine ss and chugged it into his mouth, ¡°Alcohol is the essence among foods. The more you drink, the younger you will be.¡±¡±Be young by yourself,¡± Boyce pushed his hand away and stood up, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡±Armand followed him and put his arm around his shoulders, ¡°You¡¯re really boring. You asked me toe and have a drink, but you already want to leave when we haven¡¯t even started drinking yet. I¡¯m never going to trust you again. You always lie to me.¡±Boyce got goosebumps all over his body. He shuddered in chills, ¡°What the hell, be serious.¡±¡±How am I not serious? I¡¯m not even asking you to have sex with me. I¡¯m straight as a stick.¡±Boyce was speechless. He really regretted calling Armand over. He must have gone crazy to give him a phone call and asked him over to apany him. He must have gone mad. He had definitely gone mad. How could he forget what the hell kind of a guy Armand was? At this moment, the waiter walked over and gave them the receipt for the alcohol. Armand pointed at Boyce, ¡°Give it to him.¡±¡±The total is seventy six dors,¡± The waiter handed the receipt for the alcohol over. Boyce handed over four pieces of red bills he took out from his leather wallet and said, ¡°Keep the change.¡±After saying that, he walked out. Armand quickly followed after him. When they got out of the bar, Armand asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡±Boyce said, ¡°I¡¯m going home to sleep.¡±Armand¡¯s eyes widened. He couldn¡¯t believe that Boyce said that. He was the second busiest man next to Matthew Nelson. He struggled so hard when he was the captain. Shouldn¡¯t he be busier now that he was the assistant officer? But he actually told him that he was going home to sleep? Did he hear him wrong or did he say it wrong? He picked his ears and asked, ¡°What did you say a while ago?¡±Boyce ignored him. He got in on a taxi he hailed on the roadside and went away. Armand was speechless. He stood on the roadside in a mess. What did that mean? He called him to have a drink, but he left him all alone.¡±I¡¯ll never forget what you did, Boyce,¡± Armand was extremely angry. However, after giving it a thought, he felt that something seemed to be wrong with Boyce. He rarely took the initiative to find him to have a drink together. He was also very busy. He worked seriously and very hard out of his strong sense of responsibility. But he actually said that he was going home to sleep?! Didn¡¯t he need to go to work? Was he acting strangely because something happened? He drank two sses of imported wine, so he didn¡¯t drive his car. Instead, he sat down on a rest bench on the roadside and dialed Matthew¡¯s number. In WY Group, Abbott Baron took a few important documents. These were supposed to be signed yesterday, but Matthew didn¡¯te to thepany. So they were all backlogged. Abbott said, ¡°These can¡¯t be dyed anymore.¡±Matthew raised his eyes and looked at him, ¡°Are you ordering me around?¡±ww?.???e(l)?H???.?o?Abbott immediately became nervous. He shook his head hard, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to. He just didn¡¯t dare. He really wanted to push him around, so that he could experience how tiring it was to work all day and night.???.?o(v)???h(o)?.???At this time, the phone on the table rang just when Matthew opened the document. He nced at theN?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    disyed caller ID, but he didn¡¯t answer it. Instead, he directly pressed on the red icon and hung up. On the other side, Armand¡¯s expression changed as he looked at his rejected call. What was happening? One by one¡­Did he hang up on him because he was making out with Dolores Flores? Armand thought, Matthew was the most sessful one now. His wife and children were all around him. He also had a good rtionship with his wife. So, he evilly thought, ¡®Since you didn¡¯t want to be disturbed, I¡¯ll insist on disturbing you.¡¯He dialed his number again. He was like, if you didn¡¯t want to answer my phone call, I would keep on calling until your phone blew up. His phone on the table rang again, and Matthew raised his eyes. The number disyed was still Armand¡¯s. ww?.N??el???me.???He pressed the answer button and turned on the speaker mode, so that he could free his hands and read the documents without any dy. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Armand didn¡¯t expect him to answer it so quickly. He was already prepared to take more phone calls. He wasn¡¯t able to react right away. He took a breath for two seconds and said, ¡°Why did you hang up on my phone call a while ago? Did I call at a wrong time or did I disturb your moment?¡±Abbott lowered his head and scratched it. He wondered what was going in this guy¡¯s mind.w??. no?????o?e.???Matthew didn¡¯t lift his head up. He closed the signed document and put it on the other side. Then, he said, ¡°Do you have so much time on your hands?¡±Armand was speechlessIt did seem like he had the most time. He didn¡¯t want to go home anymore after he was called out by Boyce for two drinks. And he most certainly didn¡¯t want to go to the firm, so it did seem that he was very free. He smacked his lips, ¡°Did something happen to Boyce? He doesn¡¯t seem to be in the right mood. He called me out to have a drink with him, but he didn¡¯t want to drink anymore before even drinking. So I asked him what he was going to do, and he said that he was going home to sleep. He¡¯s such a hardworking person, but he actually said that he¡¯s going home to sleep. Isn¡¯t it unusual?¡±This was indeed so not like him. Matthew turned off the speaker mode, picked up his phone, and asked, ¡°Where is he right now?¡±¡±Probably at home,¡± Armand said.¡±Go find him and bring him to thepany.¡±¡±Alright. Then I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±Matthew hung his phone up and put it on the table. At this moment, the secretary¡¯s voice echoed from the doorway, ¡°You can¡¯t enter.¡±The people outside seemed to not pay any respect to the secretary. She was pushed away, ¡°Get out of my way!¡±Because the secretary couldn¡¯t stop him, the office door was pushed open. With one hand on his pocket, Den Bailey smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Nelson.¡±¡±I couldn¡¯t stop him,¡± The secretary lowered her head. But Matthew didn¡¯t scold her. He said, ¡°You can leave now.¡±He handed the signed documents to Abbott, ¡°You can also leave now.¡±Abbott walked out with a stack of documents in his arms. Den walked toward the office table and removed the sunsses from his nose. He looked around, then he smiled and said, ¡°You have a good taste, Mr. Nelson.¡±Matthew leaned back on his chair, ¡°Did Mr. Bailey rudely barge into my office just topliment that I have a good taste?¡±Denughed and pressed one hand on the table, while his other hand yed with the sunsses, ¡°How is it? The onlypetent person you have, Boyce, don¡¯t have any power now. If I just yed a little harder, his reputation would immediately be wrecked. He might even be imprisoned, so do you think I should y a little harder?¡±He put his sses back on, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. You can¡¯t beat me.¡±Matthew narrowed his eyes.¡±Don¡¯t be surprised,¡± Den pressed both of his hands on the table and leaned over as he looked at him, ¡°No matter who it is, my enemies never end well.¡±¡±Don¡¯t be surprised,¡± Den pressed both of his hands on the table and leaned over as he looked at him, ¡°No matter who it is, my enemies never end well.¡±

 620

    Chapter 622 His Brain¡¯s Messed Up


    Matthew Nelson could probably guess what he did. His eyes turned colder as he stared at Den Bailey, ¡°Really?¡±¡±Is this still not a good example? John Kinney? Boyce Shawn?¡± Den mockinglyughed, ¡°You still have a chance right now. Just beg me. Beg me. Then maybe I would show some mercy and spare him. What do you think?¡±He became more and more shameless. He alsoughed wildly, ¡°Just say, I was wrong, Mr. Bailey. I was too blind to go against you. Please have mercy. Then maybe I would just let Boyce go.¡±Matthew narrowed his eyes and stared at him. Extreme anger poured out of his eyes. However, it was quickly hidden in his poker face, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to disappoint you, Mr. Bailey.¡±Den suddenly stood straight, ¡°Can¡¯t you still see what¡¯s happening?¡±¡±Mr. Bailey, you¡¯ve taught very well. I just haven¡¯t learned it yet. Perhaps, you can teach me again?¡± Matthew was very calm. He didn¡¯t pay attention to his mockery at all.ww?.n?????h???.??(m)Den was furious, ¡°What do you have to be so arrogant about, Matthew? Isn¡¯t it just that you¡¯re richer than me? But when ites to connections and power, you¡¯re not better than me.¡±Matthewughed, ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m not better than you?¡±There was always some sort of secretive and deceitful calction in hisugh. This made Den¡¯s skin crawl. However, after thinking carefully, the mostpetent person he had was Boyce. He never talked to the Harris family. Besides, how could Jeffery Harris help him when his own reputation was already broken? And what use could that Armand Bernie have? His father and the husbands of his so many sisters were all not ordinary people. He had connections everywhere, so it would be easy for him to do what he wanted. With that thought, Den immediately gained confidence.¡±Don¡¯t try to fool me!¡±Matthew was still calm, ¡°Do you know what the difference is between us?¡±Den asked, ¡°What?¡±¡±You do have connections and a lot of ways, but you forgot that it¡¯s easier to deal with those on the in sight, just like how you framed Boyce. However, you don¡¯t know what connections I have and how powerful I am.¡±Den felt nervous from Matthew¡¯s strategic confidence, ¡°What, what do you mean?¡±There was a saying that says it would be easy to dodge a spear in the open, but it would be hard to avoid a hidden arrow. It was obvious that what Matthew said meant that he has a power nobody else knew.¡±Mr. Bailey, don¡¯t you have anyprehensive ability?¡± He mockingly said. Den had always been an impatient person and never a poised man. So he was provoked by just a few words from Matthew.¡±You just meant that you have connections,¡± Den didn¡¯t believe him, but he didn¡¯tpletely doubt him. It was very contradicting. He didn¡¯t know if what he said was real or he was just lying to him.¡±Even if you have connections, you won¡¯t necessarily be able to win against me,¡± Den wasn¡¯t as confident as before, but he still threatened him as usual, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±He angrily walked out just when Armand brought Boyce over, so they bumped into each other at the door.¡±Hey, isn¡¯t this Mr. Bailey?¡± Armand nced at him from top to bottom and sneered, ¡°What¡¯s with that long face? Did you dad die?¡±Den grabbed Armand by the cor and ruthlessly said, ¡°Do you want to die?¡±Armand wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He smiled and said, ¡°What would you do to me if I want to die? Look clearly where this ce is.¡±Den came alone. If he really fought with Armand, he wouldn¡¯t be at the advantage. So, although he was feeling extremely angry inside, he still let go.¡±I won¡¯t let you get away with this!¡±Armand dusted the non-existent dust away from his body, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you. Bring it on!¡±??w.?????S?o?e.???They stared at each other. If eyes could be weapons, then they were definitely killing each other at this moment.¡±Boyce,¡± Den sneered and strode out. Armand was dumbfounded. Why did he suddenly call out Boyce¡¯s name?¡¯Is his brain messed up?''¡±Why did he call you?¡± Armand turned his head to Boyce and asked. Boyce said, ¡°He¡¯s crazy. Don¡¯t mind him.¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Really?¡± Armand didn¡¯t doubt him, but he felt that what Den said was cryptic. It didn¡¯t seem like he ???. n?v?s?om(e). c??just casually blurted it out. Boyce didn¡¯t argue with him. He walked into the office and asked as he looked at Matthew, ¡°What is he doing here?¡±Matthew walked out of his office desk and asked in a gloomy voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that something happened to you?¡±Boyce sat on the sofa and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you preparing for your wedding? I don¡¯t want to add to your problems.¡±Matthew was a bit annoyed. He snorted coldly, ¡°What do you n to do?¡±Could this kind of matter be kept secretly? What should they do if it turned into an irreversible consequence? Did he still want his future?¡±What are you guys talking about?¡± Armand walked over and asked as he looked at Boyce, ¡°What happened to you?¡±Boyce lowered his head and stayed silent. Matthew tugged his cor, ¡°Do you still not n on saying it?¡±¡±Officer Miller called me into the police station early in the morning today. I saw the people from the investigation office as soon as I came to the police station. They said that I was taking bribes, so I¡¯m suspended right now and under investigation,¡± Boyce lowered his head as he spoke.¡±Bastard!¡± Armand cursed out loud, ¡°This scumbag Den is really fucking shameless.¡±Matthew had a guess in his mind. He knew that he was using this kind of fatal sin to frame Boyce, but ???.???elSH??e.???he was still uneasy. After all, being investigated for bribery would affect his future as a public official. Just like what Den said, if he pulled a trick inside and his bribery became true, then Boyce would be finished.¡±What should we do now?¡± Armand asked anxiously. This was connected to Boyce¡¯s future. If it wasn¡¯t handled properly, his reputation would be ruined. Matthew was afraid that Den woulde out and make trouble when he decided to hold a wedding. So he already made preparations for it. Den was merely relying on Roger Bailey. His brothers-inw were just giving Den some respect out of respect for Roger. If Roger fell, what else would Den still have? In ancient wars, it was known to take down the leader first to destroy the thieves. So why would he keep on pestering Den?¡±Just go home. I¡¯ll take care of this matter,¡± Matthew stood up and prepared to go out as he took his phone on the table.¡±You have a n already?¡± Armand looked at him doubtfully. Boyce was also very shocked. Both of them looked at him. However, Matthew didn¡¯t exin what he was going to do. As he looked at their shocked gazes, he raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±Armand nodded, and then he hurriedly shook his head, ¡°Of course, we believe you, but do you have any connections to use?¡±After all, he was a businessman and not a government official. How would he deal with Den? Matthew smiled and gave a riddle, ¡°I don¡¯t have connections, but my wife has.¡±Oscar Adams¡¯ cellphone number was saved into Matthew¡¯s phone back when Dolores Flores received a phone call from Oscar. She told him to find Oscar if there were matters he couldn¡¯t show up in. Actually, Dolores also didn¡¯t know what kind of person her father was. However, she didn¡¯t want to know either. Just like what Jolene Harris said in the letter, it was enough to know that he was a good man. Armand and Boyce looked at each other. They seemed to have read the answer from each other¡¯s eyes. They knew that this doesn¡¯t only refer to Dolores, but to the power left from her parents¡¯ generation. Armand felt a little relieved after knowing that Matthew already had a countern. However, his hatred toward everything Den had done had reached its peak. He just wanted to curse at Den whenever he thought of him.

 621

    Chapter 623 Your Cousin Must Be Ugly


    Not only did Armand think like this, but he did it too, ¡°What does Den have? Doesn¡¯t he just have a powerful dad? If he didn¡¯t have his dad, he would be nothing! Whenever I see that smug look on his face, I get angry. I can¡¯t wait to beat him to death.¡±Boyce was still depressed. Looking at Armand¡¯s childish behavior, he thought he looked very funny. Matthew told them to go back, while Boyce had nowhere to go. And he had been very busy. Although he didn¡¯t have to go to work now, he found he didn¡¯t even have a ce to stay. Armand put his arm around his neck, ¡°Will you go to the vi with me?¡±Boyce said, ¡°No.¡±Armand was going after his wife, so what was Boyce going to do at his vi?¡±All you think about all day is your woman. Can¡¯t you do anything else? Since you¡¯re so idle, aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll be retarded?¡± Boyceined to him mercilessly. Armand clicked his tongue, ¡°I don¡¯t make any less money than you do, so how am I idle? I just see it more clearly than you do.¡±¡±How do you see it more clearly than I do?¡± Boyce asked.¡± Tell me, why do we work?¡±Boyce replied, ¡°We work for a living, obviously.¡±¡±And what do we need in life?¡± Armand asked again.??W. no?e??????.c?m¡±Water, fire¡­¡±¡±Pfft¡­¡± Armand nearly spat out the water he had just had. Then he nced at Boyce in disgust, ¡°I¡¯d like to crack open your brain and see what¡¯s inside. Water and fire are the necessities of life, but those things are not life. If a person wants to have a good life, he must have a sessful career and have a partner who can be with him through thick and thin and never leave him. Although we have the former, we do not have thetter. It¡¯s natural for me to go after thetter now.¡±(w)W(w).(n)??????o?e.?o?Boyce looked at him lightly, ¡°I have nothing now, so as long as I¡¯m alive, I¡¯m fine.¡±He stood up and walked out of the office after he said that. Matthew had already left for a while. The two of them had been talking nonsense for half a day, and it was time to leave the office. Armand chased after him, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll give you a ride to college to find your girlfriend?¡±Boyce got a headache from hearing him talk.¡±Stop following me. I want to be alone.¡±Armand followed him, ¡°No way. I have to be with you. What if you get depressed and try to kill yourself? Just give me your time today. I¡¯ll sacrifice my time to stay with you.¡±¡±You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to kill yourself!¡± Boyce walked to the other side in disgust and pulled away from him, but Armand approached him again, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you look like you are heartbroken? You look depressed.¡±Boyce looked at him, said nothing, and stood at the curb to call a cab.¡±Where are you going?¡± Armand sensed that something was wrong with him, ¡°Didn¡¯t Matthew have a n? Why are you still so depressed?¡±Boyce bowed his head, ¡°Jasmine is gone.¡±Armand was confused. She hadn¡¯t even graduated from college yet. She was gone? Where could she go?¡±I¡¯m not sure.¡± Boyce said. Armand was even more confused, ¡°What could have happened to make her give up on her studies?¡±Boyce told Armand about Jasmine¡¯s mother. If he told Armand, he would feel better. Armand looked at him cautiously, ¡°So you¡¯re upset because she¡¯s gone?¡±At that time, the car stopped. Boyce waved his hand, and the car quickly pulled over. And then Armand followed him in the car, ¡°I asked you a question!¡±¡±I don¡¯t know.¡± Boyce replied impatiently. He really didn¡¯t know. He had felt something in his heart when he received her letter mentioning that she liked him. He didn¡¯t know if he liked her either. Armand fell silent. And he finally knew why he was so depressed. The cab driver asked them, ¡°Where are you going?¡±Armand looked at him and told the driver of a location.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He had heard from one of thewyers at thew firm the other day that there was a blind date party at the east end of town today. It was said to be organized by some major dating website, and a lot of single girls would be there. And Boyce was just right to go to this blind date party. The party seemed to be widely publicized. The cab driver even knew about it, ¡°Are you guys single too?¡±Armand pointed at Boyce, ¡°He is.¡±Boyce was not in the mood and ignored him.W?W.?o???????e.(c)??The cab driver sneered, ¡°This is the fifth time I¡¯m driving to that party today.¡±Armand was surprised, ¡°So many people are going there? Are they men or women?¡±¡±Both.¡± The cab driver said, ¡°But there are still more guys. I heard that the male-to-female ratio is imbnced at the moment. Even women who have been married twice are popr in the dating market. My cousin joined the army some years ago. He was a little older after he was discharged. After ???.n??????o??.???he had gone through many failed blind dates, he then got married to a woman who had been married three times.¡±Armand blinked, ¡°Your cousin is ugly, isn¡¯t he?¡±There were a lot of girls who like military men these days. The cab driverughed, ¡°You¡¯re pretty straightforward. My cousin¡¯s condition is really bad. If his family didn¡¯t have connections, he wouldn¡¯t be able to join the army. He is short and dark. And he¡¯s old. He would be lucky to have a wife. I have a neighbor who has two sons in his family. Their parents spent a fortune buying a house and a car so that their sons could find wives for themselves. For crying out loud, the new car has be an old one, but they haven¡¯t found wives yet. And since the eldest son does not get married, their parents don¡¯t dare to find a wife for the second son. Because they are afraid that after the second son has a wife, the eldest son will be more difficult to find a wife.¡±Armand couldn¡¯t help but stare and look sideways at Boyce, ¡°You better take this chance! Look! How many men can¡¯t find a wife these days? You still don¡¯t cherish your girlfriend. If you meet the right person this time, you should go out with that girl. Don¡¯t be a leftover man.¡±¡±Fuck off!¡± If it had not been for the fact that the driver was driving, he would have pushed the door open and gotten out. Armand wasn¡¯t mad either. He knew Boyce was in a bad mood, so he tried to cotton him up, ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you, okay? Don¡¯t be mad.¡±¡±Driver, stop the car.¡± Boyce said to the driver. The driver pulled over to the side of the road and stopped in a lot where he could pull over. He paid the cab fare and got out. Armand followed him out of the car, ¡°Hey, what are you doing? What¡¯s wrong with going on a blind date?¡±¡± You can go if you want.¡± Boyce walked along the road. Armand stood still, ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far.¡±Boyce didn¡¯t say anything and kept walking. Armand got angry too, ¡°Fine! Who would care about you?¡± He said as he stopped the car at the side of the road and got in. He wanted to go to the vi to find Theresa, but he was still very worried about Boyce, so he asked the driver to follow Boyce from a distance. Boyce found a small store and bought a box of cigarettes. When he paid, someone put a bottle of water on the checkout counter.¡±Boyce?¡±Boyce turned his head to look over.¡±I thought I had the wrong person. What are you doing here?¡± Wendy asked with a smile.¡±I¡­¡± Boyce didn¡¯t know why he was there either.¡±You must be in a bad mood, right? I heard all about it from my dad. I believe you.¡± Wendy said. Boyce was expressionless, then he handed the money to the owner, ¡°That bottle of water is on me too.¡±The two of them went out of the shop together after paying the bills. Boyce asked her, ¡°What brings you here?¡±

 622

    Chapter 624 A Man Worth Marrying


    Wendy said, ¡°I came here to run some errands. Do you have anything else to do? If you don¡¯t have anything to do, why don¡¯t we find a ce to sit and talk?¡±Boyce had nowhere to go, so he agreed to that idea.¡± Did you drive here?¡± Wendy asked.¡±No.¡± Boyce replied. Wendy pointed to the parked car and said, ¡°My car is parked on the side of the road. Take my car then.¡±Boyce did not refuse.¡±Dickhead!¡± Armand watched Boyce and a woman got into the car. And he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He asked the driver in front of him, ¡°Did the man who just came out of the store get in the car with a woman?¡±The driver said, ¡°Yes. And she is a pretty woman.¡±Armand let out augh. ¡®Since Boyce has a woman, he¡¯s still pretending to be depressed in front of him. Also, who was that woman just now? What is her rtionship with Boyce? Could it be that Boyce has a girlfriend? And has Boyce been hiding this from him? But Boyce didn¡¯t have to hide this from him, right?¡¯Armand was puzzled. Unfortunately, no one could give him the answer. The driver nced back at him, ¡°Shall we go?¡±He couldn¡¯t keep the car parked without picking up other passengers. He felt relieved to see Boyce with someone, so he told the driver the address of Matthew¡¯s vi. Wendy drove the car downtown and then found a nice cafe, ¡°Let¡¯s have a cup of coffee.¡±Boyce didn¡¯t really want to go to a cafe, but given that he had just agreed to her offer, he pushed the car door open and got out.¡±I just want to have a cup of coffee with you, but why do you look so reluctant?¡± Wendy said with a smile.¡±I¡­¡±¡±I¡¯m just joking.¡± Wendy deliberately interrupted him. She knew he was probably still upset about Jasmine. Jasmine had visited her before she left. Jasmine could sense that Wendy had feelings for Boyce. And Wendy was also Officer Miller¡¯s daughter, so she could benefit Boyce in his career. No matter how much Officer Miller appreciated Boyce, Boyce was his subordinate after all. However, if Boyce was his son-inw, then he would do his best to support him. Therefore, before Jasmine left, she confessed everything to Wendy. The decoration of the cafe looked very cozy and a little romantic. And there were many couples who came here for coffee. Wendy took a seat in front of the window. The sycamore trees outside the window blocked the sunlight, so it was not too bright. There was a white vase on the table with some daisies in it.¡±What would you like to drink?¡± She asked, looking at Boyce. Boyce said, ¡°Green tea.¡±¡± We¡¯ll have a cup of green tea and a cappino with milk.¡± Wendy said to the waiter.¡±Okay.¡±After the waiter left, Wendy smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that men don¡¯t like sweet stuff? And you don¡¯t even drink coffee with sugar and milk?¡±Boyce said, ¡°Just my personal preference, I guess.¡±¡±I¡¯ve heard about what happened. I didn¡¯t realize you had moments when you acted like a child.¡± Wendy said. Boyce was confused by what she said. And he didn¡¯t know what she meant by that, ¡°What did you know?¡±¡± Take a guess,¡± Wendy said with a smile. Boyce said, ¡°I can¡¯t figure it out.¡±¡±You¡¯re really not funny. But you¡¯re really the kind of man worth getting someone to marry you. Actually, I kind of regret it. After all, my dad kinda wanted me to marry you in the first ce¡­¡±¡±That¡¯s all in the past now.¡± Boyce interrupted her. And he didn¡¯t really want to talk to her about it. Wendy asked, ¡°Do you hate and detest me?¡±¡±No.¡±Boyce answered her bluntly. If Wendy had wanted to, he would have agreed to marry her. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have any regrets, because he didn¡¯t marry her for love but for not hating her. And he simplythought she was about his age.


    At that moment, the waiter brought up the coffee, ¡°Please enjoy it.¡±Wendy picked it up and took a sip. After the waiter walked away, she said once again, ¡°Do you hate me now?¡±Boyce frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. Wendyughed to herself, ¡°After all, I was married once.¡±¡±It¡¯s not a serious matter that people have been divorced now.¡± Boyce wasn¡¯t trying tofort her. It was just the way society was. And the divorce rate goes up every year. And there were a lot of divorced men and women, which meant nothing. Wendy fiddled with this coffee cup, ¡°When I was young, I used to believe in romanticism. And I would love for my partner to say he loves you. And I also wanted him to send me a bouquet of bright red roses once in a while. I thought only a man could do that would make me feel passionate and have fun. However, as time passed, the passionate life became a dull one. And when there are only trivial things left in daily life, most people can¡¯t stand loneliness. For example, my carefully chosen husband betrayed me when our life got boring.¡±??w. n??(e)??H?(m)e.C??She lifted her eyes to look at Boyce, ¡°If I had chosen you, we would have lived happily ever after. And we might even have children now. Boyce, I really regret it. I regret that I was so blind at that time.¡±Boyce didn¡¯t look at her, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s his loss for not appreciating you.¡±And they weren¡¯t meant to be together. They weren¡¯t before, and they were even less meant to be together now.¡±Boyce¡­¡±¡±It urred to me that I¡¯ve still got some business to take care of. I¡¯ll go first.¡± Boyce stood up. Wendy pursed her lips. She thought to herself that she was in no hurry. As God had given her a second chance, she must take it.¡±I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± She followed him from behind. Boyce refused her, ¡°We¡¯re not going in the same direction.¡±¡±But we dide here in the same car.¡± Wendy smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go. You¡¯re so cold to me, which makes me feel like you hold a grudge against me.¡±Since she said such words to him, Boyce couldn¡¯t find any more excuses. Because if he continued to ?W?.??????????.???reject her, it would make people think that he hated Wendy. After leaving the cafe, they got into the car one after another. Wendy asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±Boyce was about to say that he was going to the police station, but he then quickly realized that he had been suspended. Thus, he didn¡¯t have to go to the police station. At that moment, the cell phone in his pocket rang. He took it out and saw Matthew¡¯s cell phone number on the screen. Then he immediately answered the phone.¡±Boyce¡­¡± ¡°It urred to me that I¡¯ve still got some business to take care of. I¡¯ll go first.¡± Boyce stood up.  Wendy pursed her lips. She thought to herself that she was in no hurry. As God had given her a second chance, she must take Itt.  ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± She followed him from behind. Boyce refused her, ¡°We¡¯re not going in the same direction.¡±  ¡°But we dide here in the same car.¡± Wendy smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go. You¡¯re so cold to me, which makes me feel like you hold a grudge against me.¡± ?W?.????l???(m)?.??m Since she said such words to him, Boyce couldn¡¯t find any more excuses. Because if he continued to reject her, it would make people think that he hated Wendy.  After leaving the cafe, they got into the car one after another. Wendy asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±  Boyce was about to say that he was going to the police station, but he then quickly realized that he had been suspended. Thus, he didn¡¯t have to go to the police station.  At that moment, the cell phone in his pocket rang. He took it out and saw Matthew¡¯s cell phone number on the screen. Then he immediately answered the phone.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

 623

    Chapter 625 Marriage is Just for ShowOriginal content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ???.N?????H??e.c(o)?Matthew Nelson spoke when the call connected, he wanted him to forward all researched information on the crimes Den Bailey hadmitted. Boyce Shawn heeded, ¡°Understood.¡±He left everything at home instead of the bureau to ensure that nobody would find out about it, it was safer that way. He hung up after ending the conversation and looked at Wendy, ¡°I still have some errands to run, you can head home first.¡±Wendy said, ¡°Alright then.¡±She got in her car and fastened her seatbelt, then winded down her window and assured Boyce, ¡°About that issue, my father will do everything he can to help you, and I really trust you.¡±Boyce did not intend to bother Officer Miller with his problems, and he wasn¡¯t used to Wendy¡¯s sudden wave of enthusiasm. Out of politeness, he thanked her. After all, someone cared for him. He waited for Wendy to drive off, then gged for a taxi at the side of the road to get a ride home. After he retrieved the important documents from his ce, he gave Matthew a call to know where he was so that he could send them over to him, but Matthew advised him to mail the documents via inte instead. Without a question, Boyce had forwarded every detail he possessed about the matter to him. The next two days passed by peacefully with no sudden movements. Boyce wasn¡¯t allowed to work either as he was being investigated. Matthew hadn¡¯t returned to the vi for the past two days as well, even Dolores Flores was clueless on what he was busy with. He only called to tell her that he had some matters to settle and won¡¯t be back for two nights, this made her worried. Even though the days that passed seemed serene, there were some other things that happened. Jayden Nelson and Kevin Forbis arrived back in City B, Theresa Gordon¡¯s wound had healed much better and she could walk on her feet again. She was anxious to travel back to city C, but only when Jayden and Kevin returned did she learn that Dolores and Matthew were going to get married.?w?.?o?e?(s)ho?e.c??She decided to stay behind for a little longer, until Dolores¡¯ and Matthew¡¯s wedding was over.¡±What will you be wearing?¡± Theresa asked. Dolores froze for a moment, she was slow to what Theresa had asked her, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±¡±Your wedding, are you going to be in a wedding gown, or will you wear a Chinese-style dress?¡± ?W?.?????s???e.???Theresa curled up in the sofa and gnawed an apple. Suddenly Dolores answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know, he¡¯s arranging everything.¡±Theresa was speechless.¡±Aren¡¯t you looking forward to your own wedding?¡± Theresa expressed her confusion. Wasn¡¯t it every woman¡¯s dream to have a romantic and memorable wedding of their own? Why did she not seem excited at all? It¡¯s not that Dolores was unhappy or disliked getting married. As a matter of fact, because she went through so much, everything had already quiet down for her.¡±If this was seven years ago, I would be so excited that I wouldn¡¯t get a wink of sleep. Marriage is a huge deal for a woman, but see, me and him have already been living like a married couple all these years. Marriage now is just for show and to announce our rtionship to the outside world,¡± said Dolores. Theresa gave it more thought and realized where she wasing from. Dolores and Matthew were already spending their lives together like a married couple, not to mention they were also a father and mother of two children. Theresa gazed at her baby bump and touched it, ¡°The two of you really resemble an old couple, you¡¯re already on your third child.¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t he ask me to design your wedding wardrobe, does he not think highly of me? Are my designs poor to him?¡± Theresa had wanted to be Dolores¡¯ designer. Dolores looked at her, ¡°I guess he didn¡¯t want to trouble you, and you¡¯re still wounded. I told him to take full responsibility of this.¡±¡±Alright.¡± Theresa nced at the time, ¡°Why haven¡¯t the two kidse back yet?¡±After Jayden and Kevin rested for a day from when they came home, they took the two children for a day out today. It was noon when they left, and now night had almoste.¡±Will they be back for dinner? It¡¯s almost six o¡¯clock,¡± Theresa asked. Dolores was none the wiser, they didn¡¯t leave her a note on whether they will be back in time for dinner.¡±Your husband hasn¡¯t returned home for two days. Did something happen?¡± Theresa asked again. Dolores didn¡¯t think too much about this because she knew very well that even if something happened, she wouldn¡¯t be of much help. All she could do was to take good care of the family so that there was no need for him to worry. That was why she chose not to pursue the issue any further. In fact, even if she didn¡¯t ask, she could predict that it had something to do with Den Bailey. After all,


    this was the only matter that had not beenpletely resolved. What she didn¡¯t expect was that Den would frame Boyce, and he was under investigation. That evening, the two children only came home after they had dinner, Matthew didn¡¯t return either. Only Dolores and Theresa had their meal together. Theresa uttered, ¡°Usually the two kids would be at home. It feels so quiet without them around.¡±Dolores also felt that this vi was huge, but it became fully upied now that Jayden and Kevin were home. The two children had moved to their rooms upstairs, so they were given the vacant bedrooms downstairs to stay in. Jayden and Kevin initially nned to move back into the old house, but Dolores was afraid that Jayden would be affected by Victoria Forbis¡¯ presence. In the end, she had let them live in the vi. With the frequentpany of the children, the two elderly would feel less lonely.¡±Have you called Uncle?¡± Theresa ate a braised eggnt. It was Dolores¡¯ wedding, and Oscar Adams should be notified about this. Dolores spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll call after dinner.¡±Ever since a caretaker was hired, housework became much more manageable. The two children had grown up as well, there was no need for Dolores to bathe them and help them with other things anymore. Even though she was more rxed now, but she felt more tired as the days went by. Perhaps it was due to the growing months of her pregnancy. After she showered, sheid on the bed and tried to called Oscar, but it didn¡¯t get through to him. She waited awhile before she rang him up again, but the line remained busy, and the call couldn¡¯t connect. She frowned and wondered why the call wasn¡¯t answered, then she put down her phone and nned to call again tomorrow. It was possible that he had a bad signal in his area today. She sleptter during the two nights Matthew wasn¡¯t around, she couldn¡¯t get used to not having someone beside her. Although she didn¡¯t want to be a bother to him, Dolores couldn¡¯t help but worry for his safety. She was afraid that he had met with some danger at his job. No matter how long sheid in bed, she just couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She really wanted to give him a call but hesitated in the end as she didn¡¯t want to disturb him. She rolled in bed until thete hours, when she eventually fell asleep, and woke up really early in the morning. However, the day that had just dawned wasn¡¯t a normal one. Something big happened in City B. Many had gathered at the entrance of the city hall. Those people did note from City B, but they were rural people who arrived from the mountainous areas. The elderly people and mostly women were demanding an exnation from the Government and even held up banners. It didn¡¯t seem like an incident that would just happen overnight, someone must¡¯ve nned for this demonstration. These group of people tip toed their way into City B and assembled in front of the City Hall, even the media only reported such a happening when they learnt about this at first hand. A major media channel conducted a live interview at the scene, and a female reporter held a microphone in her hand while she interviewed someone.¡±Excuse me, where are you from and why are you causing trouble here?¡±The interviewee was a middle-aged woman in her forties. The woman was thin and had a dark skin, two children stood beside her. The woman spoke with a strong local ent, ¡°We are not making any (w)w?.?o?el?h???.C??trouble.¡±The reporter asked, ¡°Then what are you doing here?¡±The middle-aged woman exined, ¡°We just want an exnation.¡±The reporter questioned again, ¡°What exnation are you seeking for?¡±The middle-aged woman replied, ¡°I am from X province, N county, and my husband was an ordinary bricyer. He was killed by a construction copse fifteen years ago.¡±The reporter had a puzzled expression, ¡°An ident that happened fifteen years ago should have been resolved by the party who was responsible for the matter exactly fifteen years earlier, why have youe here?¡±¡±It is because this was settled fifteen years ago.¡± this time the child who was who stood next to the middle-aged woman answered. She looked like a sixteen- or seventeen-year-old. She was only one or two years old when her father died, ¡°The reason why we¡¯re here is to report a senior officer who visited N county fifteen years ago to the Government.¡±The reporter handed the microphone to the girl who was talking, ¡°What on earth is going on, can you tell us why you want to report this officer?¡±

 624

    Chapter 626 An Unusual DayPublished by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think many people are aware about N county, it¡¯s a rtively undeveloped area. Fifteen years ago, the Government dispatched a group of officers to inspect the countryside. In order to pass the inspection, the count magistrate searched for a group of artisans to build a school. At the time, we didn¡¯t have a school in the area, the children in the vige all learned from a sister who received education and they would go to her house. With no books or a ckboard, they depended on her knowledge that was delivered verbally, and they would just listen. It was impossible to construct a school in such a short period, and everyone was unwilling to work under such time restrictions. They felt like they were doing more harm to their own children, a school is meant to be a ce for them to learn after all. On the other hand, these officers couldn¡¯t care less about their concerns, they would bring in their men to bash our homes and cause a scene. Thinking about how these officers would make our lives difficult, they were forced to start the project. The building materials that they had were of poor quality, and the scaffoldings and concretes copsed halfway through construction. My father and four other constructors were killed in that incident.¡±The reporter followed, ¡°Why wasn¡¯t there a school at the time? The higher ups would have funded for the institution.¡±The teenager gave a crooked smile, ¡°I think the funds ended up in someone¡¯s pocket.¡±What she said was vague but self-exnatory. Everyone could tell what she meant by that. The interviewer pressed on for more questions, ¡°How was this matter handled during the time? Didn¡¯t the inspectors resolve the issue on the papers?¡±¡±It was already resolved. Not only did the inspector not take it to the papers, but even aided the culprit in concealing the truth.¡±Up till that point, everyone already knew what this demonstration was all about.¡±How was the issue settled then? Was there anypensation that was made to the deceased?¡± the reporter queried. This time an elderly came up to the front and said, ¡°Since when was there anypensation, and not only that, but they also forbade us from letting this news out. For anyone who opened their mouth about the matter, their houses would¡¯ve been taken down.¡±The reported widened her eyes upon learning such news, that was too much! Technology wasn¡¯t as advanced back then, there was no such thing as the inte. On top of that, they were in the mountainous areas, which was easily hidden from sight. The elderly started to shed tears, ¡°I only had one son, and his life was taken away in that ident. I want them to address this matter, apart from ignoring the issue, they punched and kicked us and threatened us with words.¡±As the old woman lifted her sleeves, there was a big scar on his arm about ten centimetres long, ¡°They did this to me with a hoe.¡±Although the scar had healed, but due to improper treatment, it didn¡¯t heal smoothly and looked rather hideous.¡±We are all family members of the deceased at the time. We didn¡¯te to make any trouble or start an argument. Even though it has been a long time, we still want justice to be served for the ones who passed on.¡± The old woman wiped her tears, her face was full of wrinkles, and the palm of her hand was rough. No one could bear such a sight. After the publicity by the media, the incident went viral in a mere two hours, and it the higher ups were quick to notice. Netizens were deeply involved in the news, and they wondered who the officer in charge of the inspection was fifteen years ago. This was what everyone was most concerned about, even the county magistrate at that time did not pay much attention to it. People hated those who helped the evildoer even more. Someone deliberately circted the information about the officer in charge then over the inte. The today was well established, thus the news got out so fast that it caught people off guard, it was impossible to make any cover ups anymore. Once people started to pick up on the officer¡¯s information, they would continue to dig deeper into the incident, they wanted to know about the wellbeing of that officer. Everyone was more well informed now, they started to show indignance. All kinds of thing had been said.¡±Someone like that should just die already, how is this person worthy of serving the people? This is really the devil in disguise.¡±¡±How did such a person secure his or her position today?¡±A random person responded, ¡°This person has no guilty conscience at all!¡±¡±Such people are better off dead, that poor elderly! If this happened fifteen years ago, those kids were only one or two years old when they lost their father. At the same time, the wife had also lost her husband and the mother, her son. This is really tragic.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I really want to kill these ck-hearted bastards!¡±¡±These people are not humans, but they are the devil. They oppressed the powerless and took advantage of them. They should have received punishment of the olden times, decapitation using five horse carriages.¡±w??.no????H?me.?omVery quickly the county-level officials at the time were also discovered. When the matter went out of control and spread too quickly, the higher ups were swift to calm the people down temporarily. They then announced that an investigation will take ce, if this was true, the relevant officers would be severely punished! Everyonemented one after another¡±I hope justice will be served!¡±¡±I believe the Government will give us a satisfactory exnation. If this were to be true, I hope that person gets shot dead, this is detestable!¡±Today was destined to not be an ordinary day, this incident has aroused the attention of everyone in the ???.???e????m(e).???nation. The Bailey family were also in a hot discussion on the matter. Even the daughter and son of the Bailey family were not aware of such happenings.¡±Is this true or false?¡± Den asked his mother. Mrs. Bailey¡¯s face was ghastly, she trembled and nodded, ¡°This is true.¡±¡±How could father do such a thing?¡± with no hesitation, the fifth daughter stood up. She didn¡¯t dare to believe that her father was someone this heartless. They only knew their father ced more importance on boys than girls, but never did hee across as such a person.¡±This is unthinkable.¡± the second daughter too, was in disbelief that her father was this inhuman. Mrs. Meyer sat in the corner without uttering a word and made noments either. As a daughter, she had to obey her mother whenever she was called upon, but she never once thought about doing anything for her father. She even resented why she had to be born into this family.¡±Someone must be framing him, otherwise how did this incident from such a long time ago resurface again? Everything was exposed in such a detailed manner.¡± Although Mrs. Bailey was horrified at the time, as a good wife she remained ratherposed, ¡°With the situation now unsalvageable, someone must be behind all of this.¡±Those people showed up out of nowhere and exposed the incident through media channels, the interviews that happened on-site streamed how pitiful the victims were to garner sympathy from the viewers. Now the public demanded for an official statement by the Government and gave them immense pressure as the full story unravelled, which threw thempletely off guard.???.??(v)?l??(o)??.???It would be unfeasible for this incident to spread like a wildfire if there wasn¡¯t a mastermind.¡±Did father offend anybody?¡± Den asked. Mrs. Bailey shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure myself, it is inevitable to avoid conflicts in the officialdom. Even so, no matter how bad it may have been, it wouldn¡¯t drive someone to dig up such a past.¡±?w?.N????(s)????.???¡±We shouldn¡¯t be cracking our heads the cause of things right now, but we ought to find a solution. For a case gone wild, once the truth is verified, punishment will be unquestionable.¡±The authorities would take serious action for the matter to appease the hearts of the people after such a havoc.¡±My sisters, our father is in trouble, we have to figure out some way to save him,¡± Athena Bailey, the eldest daughter of the family, announced to her sisters.¡±What can we do?¡± Breenda Bailey, the second daughter of the family, returned a question. Her husband disagreed on letting here over, when she answered his call, he even said to her, ¡°How are you his daughter?¡±The husband was clearly unhappy about this issue. If the choice was given to her, she wouldn¡¯t want to be part of this patriarchal family. It¡¯s not that she was cold hearted and didn¡¯t care for her father, but the fact that she didn¡¯t grow up in the Bailey family, it was natural for her to not feel so attached to them. Her parents paid very little attention to her, and she had never experienced the warmth of kinship. Her husband and n were no different, both of them were alpha males, and they never bothered to build a rtionship with the Bailey family.¡±My husband is not a high-ranking official, I don¡¯t think we would be of much help. I¡¯ll be taking my leave, I still have some matters to settle at home,¡± Breenda had expressed her she felt. Den was infuriated and stopped her, ¡°Breenda, you¡¯re still one of father¡¯s children, do you have any conscience left? You don¡¯t even care about him.¡±

 625

    Chapter 627 An Express Parcel 2


    ¡°Leave, if you want to. Do you think we cannot save him without you?¡± Den couldn¡¯t see his mother embarrassed like that. Maisy bowed a bit to her mother and said towards her sisters who were staying, ¡°What I did may be wrong, but please forgive me.¡±The sisters were all very reasonable and responded, ¡°Go back. We know it is difficult for you. In fact, each of our families has its own difficulties. It¡¯s just that no matter what happened, he is our father. We may have a thousandints about him, but we can¡¯t disregard himpletely. We will find a way, don¡¯t worry.¡±When her sisters said this, it insinuated that she did not care about her family. However, she still did not ???.????l????e.C?(m)regret her decision. She turned around and walked out of the house feeling indescribable. She hated what her father did, but as his daughter she was not in a position to criticize him. She returned home by car andposed her mood before entering the house. She didn¡¯t want to bring the negative emotions home because of her father. n was still not home from work. The only person present in the house was their daughter. Maisy asked her, ¡°Howe only you are here, where is Charles?¡±¡±I don¡¯t know. He went out after receiving an express parcel. I don¡¯t know where he went.¡± Tiana said. She wrote thest word of calligraphy, put down the pen and looked up at Maisy¡¯s face only to find that herplexion did not look good. She asked, ¡°What is wrong, Mom?¡±Maisy shook her head hurriedly, ¡°Nothing. I will go lie down in the bedroom for a while.¡± Quickly, she thought about another matter, ¡°Tiana, when are you guys going back to the White City?¡±She didn¡¯t want her daughter to stay here at all because she felt like this ce was not suitable for living.???.???????o?e.???Bad things always happened here. Tiana said, ¡°Wait, Charles still has some matters to attend to. It will still take a few days before we can go back.¡±Last time Charles went to Matthew with the intention of cooperating with him, but Matthew had avoided him and hadn¡¯t met with him. Even if he couldn¡¯t cooperate with Matthew, he couldn¡¯t just quit otherwise people were going to treat him as a bully. Up until now, Tom had not been discharged. Although it wasn¡¯t life-threatening, but the injury was serious. How could he not get revenge for his own people? He hadn¡¯t been idle these days. While sending people to investigate Den, he exploited his ???.??vel?????.(c)o(m)rtionship with n to get a few people with status connected. He was going to find an opportunity to retaliate against Den. However, at this moment he received a courier. n was still not home from work. The only person present in the house was their daughter. Maisy asked her, ¡°Howe only you are here, where is Charles?¡±  ¡°| don¡¯t know. He went out after receiving an express parcel. | don¡¯t know where he went.¡± Tiana said. She wrote thest word of calligraphy, put down the pen and looked up at Maisy¡¯s face only to find that herplexion did not look good. She asked, ¡°What is wrong, Mom?¡±  Maisy shook her head hurriedly, ¡°Nothing. | will go lie down in the bedroom for a while.¡± Quickly, she thought about another matter, ¡°Tiana, when are you guys going back to the White City?¡±  She didn¡¯t want her daughter to stay here at all because she felt like this ce was not suitable for living. w?(w).?ove??h??e. c?? Bad things always happened here.  Tiana said, ¡°Wait, Charles still has some matters to attend to. It will still take a few days before we can go back.¡±  Last time Charles went to Matthew with the intention of cooperating with him, but Matthew had avoided him and hadn¡¯t met with him.  Even if he couldn¡¯t cooperate with Matthew, he couldn¡¯t just quit otherwise people were going to treat him as a bully. Up until now, Tom had not been discharged. Although it wasn¡¯t life-threatening, but the injury was serious. How could he not get revenge for his own people?  He hadn¡¯t been idle these days. While sending people to investigate Den, he exploited his rtionship with n to get a few people with status connected.  He was going to find an opportunity to retaliate against Den. However, at this moment he received a courier.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 626

    Chapter 627 An Express Parcel


    ¡°Conscience? What even is conscience? Tell me!¡±, Breenda had a strong temper and spoke straightforwardly, ¡°A person with a conscience will never do such a thing!¡±Den was angry, but couldn¡¯t refute it. He couldn¡¯t find any words to refute it.¡±You are Dad¡¯s daughter; you have an obligation.¡± Den could only find these words to refute after a long time. Breendaughed sneeringly, ¡°What is my obligation? Is my obligation to protect someone who has no principles and no conscience?¡±Mrs. Bailey mmed a hand on the table, ¡°Look at how you are talking? He is your father!¡±Breenda turned her head to look at her mother, ¡°He is my father? Has he ever shown me fatherly love? Has he ever treated me as a daughter? I have grown up this much without ever feeling fatherly love, let alone the warmth of family.¡±Mrs. Bailey was tongue-tied. Indeed, because their eldest daughter was born, they wanted to have a son the second time. However, another daughter was born again so she was ced in foster care at her older brother¡¯s house. It was easily imaginable that her life could not have been good under someone else¡¯s roof.¡±I don¡¯t have the ability to handle this situation. If you are willing to admit that I am your daughter then admit it. If you are not willing to do so, then act like you didn¡¯t give birth to me. In any case, you didn¡¯t raise me.¡± She turned around and left. As she walked to the door, she stopped for a moment and turned to look at her younger sisters sitting in the living room, ¡°If you want to take care of this, I won¡¯t stop you. If you want to acknowledge me as your sister, then do that. If you don¡¯t want to do so, I won¡¯tin. Call me as your sister when wemeet and we will still be sisters. If you guys are not willing, then we can just be strangers when we meet, and ignore each other.¡±¡±Breenda¡­¡±Eunice Bailey, the fifth daughter of the family, wanted to persuade her.¡±There is no need to say anything anymore! Even though we are from the same womb, and it is true that we are sisters, we cannot interfere with each other¡¯s personal thoughts and behavior. I have already made myself clear, if you cannot bear to see me, just treat me like a stranger and treat me like the one if we never know each other.¡± The Breenda interrupted the Eunice. After speaking, she continued to walk away, her footsteps straight-forward and decisive. At this time, Maisy also stood up, ¡°n is famous and known by everyone. I won¡¯t say much now. He is my father and I will notment on what is right or wrong. n will definitely not be meddling in this matter and I should leave if I can¡¯t be of much help.¡±¡±Maisy, you also don¡¯t care about your dad?¡± Athena looked at her in disappointment. Maisy said anxiously in a hurry, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care, it¡¯s that I cannot take care of it. You tell me, how can I handle this?¡±Athena had nothing to say. Everyone knew that n was famous in the circle. After this incident, everyone¡¯s eyes were glued to these people rted to the Bailey family and were paying attention to their every move. If there was even a slight mistake, they were going to be involved and criticized. Athena had nothing left to say. However, children raised at home by their own parents naturally had better feelings for their parents than children raised outside. She wanted to resolve this matter for the fear that their father was going to go to jail.¡±These past few years, I and n have never been angry at each other. We also don¡¯t have a son, just simply have a daughter. He loves and cherishes me and his daughter very much. I won¡¯t do anything to embarrass him. Mom, I ask you and all the sisters to please forgive me.¡± Maisy made herself absolutely clear. She was never going to let her husband get involved for the sake of her father.¡±You are a brute! You don¡¯t even care about Dad¡¯s safety!¡± Den threw the table angrily. Several sisters couldn¡¯t help but look at him.¡±How can you talk like that?¡± Daphne Bailey, the forth daughter of the family, was very dissatisfied with this. No matter what, they were all born from the same parents and were siblings. How could he curse her?¡±Maisy has already made it clear why she cannot intervene; how can you curse her? You are such a spoiled son, don¡¯t you even have any moral integrity?¡± Daphne was panting with rage and had already disliked Den for a long time. He was the only younger brother who had no respect for his sisters. If it wasn¡¯t for their father, she wouldn¡¯t have been sitting here.¡±All of you stop fighting!¡± Mrs. Bailey¡¯s chest rose and fell quickly in anger. Although, she knew her daughter¡¯s reason, she still felt angry. However, thinking about n¡¯s identity, she extinguished her anger and talked nicely to her daughter.¡±Maisy! n¡¯s identity must be of a little help¡­¡±Maisy interrupted her mother, ¡°You must have heard about the way n is, he will not interfere. It will not be of any use even if I ask him. If you want to see us getting a divorce, then I will go back and argue with him. I will do as you say.¡±Maisy deliberately left the decision with Mrs. Bailey. As long as she cared about her daughter even a little bit in her heart, she wasn¡¯t going to let her family break apart. Mrs. Bailey had no word¡¯s left to say. Except for the eldest daughter and the youngest son, she had not fulfilled her responsibilities as the mother for the rest of the daughters. She merely gave birth to them, never shown them love and care.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

 627

    Chapter 629 Love is not for Oneself


    ¡°After Tom¡¯s injury gets better, you guys go back to White City.¡± n was afraid dragged him into this. Charles knew he was doing for the good of himself, but how could he walk away reassuringly without seeing the result of this matter?¡±You have done enough.¡± n sat on the chair, ¡°Superiors had created a task force to investigate on this incident. Once verified with conclusive evidence, even the reincarnation of God couldn¡¯t save them, so there is no need for you to stay in this mess.¡±After hearing the severity of this incident, Charles asked, ¡°Are you in the task force?¡±n shook his head, ¡°All of them were sent from the top. I have rtions with the Bailey family, so they wouldn¡¯t include me. This time, the superiors are very focus on this matter, as it has gotten bad. If the situation goes worst, I might also be investigated.¡±¡±This is so serious?¡± Charles frowned slightly, and had probably known the result of this incident.¡±At this juncture, the superiors have been deliberately intimidating the officials below.¡± Making brutal examples for others to see, the government would also use such methods. After all, the crackdown on underworld forces measures, issued by the government, had juste to an end, and then this sort of thing happened. This equated to a p to their face, and had to be punished severely.¡±This time, you have to listen to me. You have to go back as early as possible to avoid you being affected.¡±n understood the seriousness of this incident.¡±About those officials whom you have rtions with, I will deal with them. You don¡¯t need to worry about it and just take Tiana Meyer to White City and have a simple life.¡± n stretched his hand and patted his shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t let me worry.¡±Charles only thought about himself at that time, and didn¡¯t take n into ount. He knew n¡¯s character and his rtionship with Mrs. Meyer, so he didn¡¯t tell n. Instead, he did things behind his ???.No?e?sh???.??mback to find people around him by using n and his identity as rtionship. Now thinking of what he had done, it gave n quite a lot of trouble. After all, his personality was famous in the circle, but he had tarnished his name.¡±I¡¯m sorry.¡±¡±We are one family; that phrase sounded like a stranger.¡± n appreciated Charles, and at the same time, loved him as a son-inw. Knock-knock¨CThe door was knocked this time; Tiana¡¯s voice could be heard, ¡°Dad, Charles, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±¡±I hear you.¡± n said to his daughter.¡±Let¡¯s go out and eat.¡± n walked up front to open the order for Charles toe out easily. Dinner was prepared by Tiana. The news was so sensational that it¡¯s hard to keep Mrs. Meyer from knowing. Regardless, something happened to the people who were rted to her by blood. She was in bad mood, and was just lying at the bed inside noting out. n let them eat first, ¡°I¡¯ll go see your mother.¡±Afterwards, n walked inside the room. Mrs. Meyer was lying at the bed as if she was sick; she had not much energy, and looked entirely weary. n sat by the edge of the bed, ¡°The kids are here; get up and eat something.¡±¡±I don¡¯t have the appetite. I cannot really eat anything.¡± Mrs. Meyer said softly, and her voice sounded weak. n sighed, ¡°How about I quit my job, and let¡¯s go with the kids and live at White City?¡±Mrs. Meyer immediately sat up, ¡°How can you do that?¡±She knew clearly that her husband was someone with aspirations and ideals, and that was also what she admired. An honest person willing to do work with integrity was now hard to find. She held her husband¡¯s hand, ¡°Did I affect you?¡±n stared, ¡°You and I are a couple. There¡¯s nothing to be affected.¡±Mrs. Meyers wasn¡¯t stupid. This incident was very serious. Whoever had rtions with the Bailey family, they would probably be implicated.¡±Mom, Dad, can Ie in?¡±Tiana was knocking the door from the outside.¡±Come in.¡± Mrs. Meyer let go of her husband¡¯s hand and spoke. Tiana opened the door, and took the tray from Charles¡¯ hands then walked in. On the tray was food, ¡°Mom, you eat something. You didn¡¯t eat lunch, so you have to eat dinner or you would starve.¡±Mrs. Meyer reluctantly smiled, ¡°It¡¯s better to have a daughter.¡±


    Tiana ced the food on the table by the bed, ¡°I cooked what you like to eat, so hurry up and eat.¡±Mrs. Meyer first drank water.¡±Mom, youe live with us in White City.¡± Charles said. Mrs. Meyer knew that he was caring about her; she felt warmth in her heart, and was relieved, ¡°I will not be going. If I leave, your dad will be alone. I have to apany him. You guys are going, right? When will you guys go? If you want to leave, go quickly; this whole ce now is a mess.¡±Mrs. Meyer also hoped them to quickly return to White City. Charles said, ¡°We¡¯ll leave in two days.¡±He understood that Tiana was her father-inw and mother-inw¡¯s beloved daughter, so he was willing to take Tiana with him. Tiana looked at Charles, ¡°Why did you decide to leave? You didn¡¯t even tell me?¡±Charlesughed, ¡°Are there still things you haven¡¯t done?¡±¡±There is.¡± Tiana thought for a while, ¡°Before we go, I want to bid farewell with Dolores.¡±¡±Which Dolores?¡± Mrs. Meyer was confused for a while. She didn¡¯t know who she¡¯s pertaining to. However, Charles immediately knew who she was referring to, and his eyes fell down, ¡°Let¡¯s not go.¡±Tiana didn¡¯t understand why Charles wouldn¡¯t want to go, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see Dolores?¡±Charles said in contrary to his will, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±¡±Who are you guys talking about?¡± Mrs. Meyer looked at them, and the appearance of Dolores Flores shed in her mind. Last time, when something happened to Charles, her daughter also stayed there overnight. She suddenly realized, ¡°Oh, you guys mean her.¡±Tiana strongly nodded, ¡°Dolores has daughter at home. She was very beautiful and cute. I really like her.¡±¡±Do you like kids?¡± Mrs. Meyer asked. Tiana nodded thoughtlessly, ¡°Yeah.¡±Mrs. Meyer looked at Charles and smiled, ¡°Then you two hurry up and have a baby. I will then take care of the baby for you.¡±Charles was ufortable like a young man who hadn¡¯t grown up, scratched his head and said, ¡°You eat first.¡±Tiana knew that Charles still liked Dolores, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to have a baby.¡±Mrs. Meyer felt that this was not good, ¡®How could they not have a baby?''¡±I don¡¯t want to have a baby now.¡± Tiana exined. Mrs. Meyer red at her, ¡°You scared me.¡±The next day, Tiana let Charles bring her to bid goodbye with Dolores. Charles now wanted to restrain his feelings, and tried not to go; however, Tiana was very determined, so he went. They chose the time at afternoon. The time during afternoon was much longer, and could also prevent having lunch. After arriving at the mansion, he didn¡¯t get off the car, and let Tiana go by herself. Tiana pulled him, ¡°We were able to sessfully find someone to exchange you. Dolores also helped out. Aren¡¯t you going say at least thank you to her?¡±Charles looked at Tiana helplessly, ¡°Tiana, you clearly know that I like her, and you still want me to make contact with her. Won¡¯t you be jealous?¡±Tiana said, ¡°I would be envious of Dolores. You like her so much. I know that you wanted to see her, but you are just holding it. I like to see you happy. If you¡¯re happy, so am I.¡±Charles suddenly realized that he wasn¡¯t as straightforward as her, ¡®Seeing the person you like being happy, isn¡¯t that happiness?¡¯???.?o??(l)?(h)o?e.???¡¯Why does it have to forcibly take possession of others for it to be considered love?¡¯??(w).?o????????.???He reached out his hand and held her in his arms, ¡°Promise me to stay with me all along.¡±Tiana also hugged him, and said, ¡°I will always stay with you, watching your hair turning white and bing an old master.¡±Charles pinched her face, ¡°If I grew old, won¡¯t you grow old as well?¡±¡±I won¡¯t grow old; I¡¯m probably going to be like this forever.¡± Tiana saidughingly.¡±Let¡¯s get out of the car.¡± Tiana pushed open the car door. Charles said okay. When they had gotten off the car, some cars drove to the side of the road.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

 628

    Chapter 630 Diamond CrownOriginal content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The car stopped at the roadside and three ck luxury cars also came to a halt. There were seven or eight people getting out of the cars.¡±What are they doing?¡± Tiana who stood behind Charles White looked at those people and asked. Charles shook his head as he also had no idea who they were. They carried some small andrge boxes from the carriage and one of the boxes looked like the kind of metal lockbox that was used to load the valuable things. Each of them carried one box towards the vi.¡±Let¡¯s follow them in.¡± Tiana said. Charles also wanted to see what these people were doing, so he nodded and followed them into the front yard of the vi. The person at the front rang the doorbell. Coral was the one who opened the door. Because of yesterday¡¯s news, Dolores Flores probably knew what Matthew Nelson went to do in the past few days, but he still didn¡¯te back. She was worried about him, so she didn¡¯t sleep much at night and woke up early in the morning. She thought that he should be back, but he didn¡¯t return until noon. After she had eaten something, she felt sleepy and went upstairs to take a nap. In the living room, Jayden Nelson and Andrew Nelson were ying chess while Theresa Gordon and Kevin were apanying Amanda Nelson to y poker game. The air conditioner was switched on and it made the house cool. Lucy was washing fruit in the kitchen as they would eat fruit half an hour after having lunch. When the doorbell was rung, everyone unconsciously nced at the door as they thought Matthew was back since he didn¡¯t return for a few days. Coral also thought so. However, the person standing outside the door wasn¡¯t the one they expected when the door opened.¡±Who are you?¡± Coral asked warily.¡±We are from insurancepany.¡± The man who wore a ck suit stood straight and looked handsome, with white gloves on his hands, ¡°We were entrusted by Mr. Nelson to deliver the things here.¡±¡±Insurancepany?¡± Even though Coral was doubtful, she was familiar with the words ¡®Mr. Nelson¡¯.¡±We are LEO Corporation¡¯s staff,¡± The other four people said. Theresa reacted quickly as she immediately knew what these people were doing once she heard they were LEO Corporation¡¯s staff. Dolores told she was going to hold a wedding with Matthew, so there must be a lot of wedding supplies to be purchased. Was her wedding gown being customized in LEO Corporation? She put down the poker cards in her hand and patted Amanda, ¡°Go upstairs and call your mommy toe down.¡±The little girl was obedient, she put down the ying cards and ran upstairs. Theresa was afraid she would fall and instructed her to be slower.?W?.no(v)?????(m)?.???There were a total of eight people and soon a dozen people came in, coupled with Charles and Tiana. Luckily the ce was big enough so it didn¡¯t look crowded.¡±When do youe over?¡± Charles asked when he saw Kevin.¡±It¡¯s Matthew wedding. How can I be absent?¡± he said. Charles was suddenly enlightened and seemed to know what these people roughly did in an instant.¡±Howe you came over?¡± Kevin asked him. Charles was out of his mind and he just recovered his wits when Tiana touched him with her hand. Then he tilted his head to look at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Kevin looked at him with doubts and curiosity, and said, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, howe you came over here.¡±He said, ¡°I apany Tiana over here and we¡¯re going back to White City. She is here to bade farewell to Lo ¡­Ms. Flores.¡±He was about to say ¡®L¡¯, but he promptly swallowed the word and changed it to ¡®Ms. Flores¡¯. Andrew also stopped ying chess with Jayden, then ran over and wanted to see what was packed in the box. As Dolores was pulled by her daughter toe downstairs, she just saw so many people in the living room. Amanda didn¡¯t notice Tiana before she went upstairs. When she came downstairs, she just saw her and shouted in surprise, ¡°Tiana.¡±Dolores looked over and saw Charles and Tiana. She greeted calmly, ¡°You guys havee over.¡±Charles slightly tilted his head and watched her walking down stairs, holding her daughter¡¯s hand and holding the handrail of the stairs. She looked careful and her protruding stomach could be clearly seen as she wore a skirt.


    Although she still looked drowsy, he could feel that she had a good time as her face was full of tenderness and happiness.¡±Wee over to say goodbye to you. We have nned to return to White City initially and just heard coincidentally that you¡¯re going to hold a wedding. I think it might be dyed. You¡¯ll hand me the invitation card, right?¡± he said with a smile.¡±Will do, we¡¯re friends.¡± She also smiled, then walked over and asked, ¡°What are these?¡±Theresa said, ¡°Of course they¡¯re all for you.¡±¡±For me?¡± she was still a little unconvinced.¡±Are you Dolores, Ms. Flores?¡± One of the people who carried the lockbox asked. She nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m.¡±¡±Open them all.¡± They stood in a row and opened each of their boxes one by one. They put them in front of her. Then everyone was stunned. Only Jayden was extremely calm. Inside the lockbox, there was a glittered crown, which was ced in a ck velvet. Theresa pointed on it, ¡°Are, are these diamonds on it?¡±If it was all real, it would be too luxurious.¡±Of course it¡¯s real. This is what I bought from an auction in Country Y more than twenty years ago.¡±¡±It¡¯s a royal crown, and in 1959, Farrah who was just twenty-one years old married with the prince, Charlie Windsor. It was created for the wedding ceremony and it took six months to make the crown. It weighted one thousand six hundred grams, with one thousand four hundred and sixty-nine diamonds and thirty-six precious stones on it. Thergest diamond in front of the crown reached one hundred and fifty carats, making it luxurious and valuable. In 1983, this crown was sold to the auction house in Country Y and was auctioned off in 1990s. At that time, it was taken by an anonymous person in China at a price of fourteen million four hundred (w)?W.??ve(l)????.c??thousand dors. The news was even spread and many people were specting who was that person. Due to the secrecy, the outsiders didn¡¯t know exactly who had bought it, they just knew he was a local person. There was even a spection, which the person was a female tycoon. He had intended to give Victoria Forbis this crown as he bought it. Even though two of them were couple, he never confessed his love to her. This was the biggest regret in his life. He stored the crown in an insurancepany abroad and he asked someone to send it back when he knew that Matthew was going to get married with Dolores. Jayden also entrusted someone to find out the ne and earrings that were matched with this crown, but the other party wasn¡¯t willing to sell them. In the end the owner was persuaded in an unknown way to sell them.???.N?????h?m?.?o?¡±Tsk-tsk.¡±Theresa couldn¡¯t help but smacked her lips.¡±I also like it.¡± Amanda blinked her eyes as it was indeed shining. Jayden stroked her head, ¡°Ask your mommy to pass it on to you and wear it when you get married.¡±¡±Wow, so happy.¡± She was full of excitement and wanted to grow up immediately, so she could put on this crown. It was really beautiful. The other box contained the ne and earrings. Inside the box of the LEO Corporation¡¯s staff, there were wedding dress and gowns. As Matthew knew LEO Corporation was the ce where Dolores grew up, he specially asked Mrs. William to design the wedding dress for her. Mrs. William was certainly willing. w??. n???l???m?.???At that exhibitionst time, he had seen the beauty of Chinese wedding dress and he was impressed, but he felt that Dolores was more suitable for the wless white as red colour was too shy. She owned a more sedate personality, thus white colour suited her more perfectly. There were a total of four sets, including Matthew¡¯s suit, Dolores¡¯s wedding dress and two sets of gowns. They were all specially tailored as she was pregnant now.¡±More than thirty of our masters rushed out them together within this half month.¡± LEO Corporation¡¯s staff said. As they knew Dolores, they spoke more cordially.¡±Mrs. William gives you a letter also.¡±

 629

    Chapter 631 No Wonder Your Husband Likes You So Much


    Dolores took the yellow envelope from her. Mrs. William didn¡¯t know thenguage of this country and the letter was written in thenguage of Country A. But as Dolores had lived in Country A for many years, she was quite familiar with the country¡¯snguage. She did not immediately tear it open and read it but looked at the wedding dress. Because the wedding dress was stacked in a special box, and it was impossible to see what it looked like. Theresa was so eager to see Dolores in her wedding dress, ¡°Try it on and see if it fits.¡±Dolores looked at her, ¡°It will fit.¡±She had been at LEO Corporation for so many years. Mrs. William knew her figure well and had long been familiar with her preferences.¡±Gee, we want to see how you look in the wedding dress. Mommy, just go ahead and try it on.¡± Amanda tugged on Dolores¡¯ skirt and pouted, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯ll look great in the wedding dress. Just wear it for us to see.¡±¡±Mommy, just try it on.¡± Andrew was also looking forward to it.¡±Dolores, just try it on. I want to see it too.¡± Tiana said. Dolores was helpless. If she didn¡¯t try it on, she would let them down. She could only nod and say, ¡°Okay.¡±Theresa took the box and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±Dolores went to Theresa¡¯s room to try on the wedding dress. Theresa pulled the curtains closed and said, ¡°Take the dress off your body.¡±They had lived together before and were close, and Dolores didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. Except for her underwear, she was wearing just a long dress, so she took it off easily. Theresa picked up the wedding dress and turned around to see her in just her underwear. Her skin was very fair, and her body glowed in the light. Except for her bulging stomach, she had no excess fat on her arms or thighs and her whole body was slim. Her breasts were very erect, like two round white buns. Even if wrapped in underwear, she could see the attractive outline. Her buttocks were curved and rounded, and her groin was connected to her spine. Her shoulders and back were also exquisite as if they were painted perfectly, and even her waist had no extra fat growing out of pregnancy. She brought the wedding dress over, ¡°No wonder your husband likes you so much.¡±Dolores looked at her speechlessly, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±Theresa leaned over to her ear, ¡°I said you have a great figure. Even if you¡¯re pregnant, you still make people sexually aroused and impulsive. I¡¯m a woman and I just love you, let alone a man.¡±Dolores was speechless. The wedding dress was strapless with arge hemline that took up the entire room when spread out. Because she was pregnant, the wedding dress was not designed to entuate her figure, but to be more ornate. Below her breasts wereyers ofce, covering her bulging belly. The edges of the dress were dotted with intricate patterns woven from soft satin and no superfluous decorations, looking simple and exquisite, luxurious and elegant.¡±It looks good. The white really suits you and it fits.¡± Theresa looked at her with light in her eyes, ¡°Hurry up and go out and show it to your son and daughter.¡±Dolores looked down at the wedding dress she was wearing, and suddenly, the same mixed feelings ???. n?(v)e???o??.??mshe had when she was getting married welled up in her heart. She had thought that she would never wear a wedding dress in her life. But she was with the person she had thought she could never be with. And they even had children.???. no???S(h)o?.co?It was true to the saying that things were hard to predict. Theresa went to the front and opened the door, then returned to help her hold the skirt of her dress. The skirt was too big to get out of the doorway well. Hearing the sound of the door opening, everyone turned their eyes over and tried to get a glimpse of


    Dolores. And, Dolores did not disappoint the crowd in her wedding dress. She looked like someone who came out of a fairy tale. She looked quiet and generous, gentle and beautiful. Charles watched her walk out of the house, imagining that she was walking toward him, and his eyes were filled with unconcealed amazement and joy. Tiana didn¡¯t notice him but was focused on Dolores. Because she was so good-looking that she forgot about the people and things around her. Kevin, however, noticed Charles¡¯s strange gaze. He was out of his mind for no reason when he just found out Dolores was getting married to Matthew. At that time, Kevin had a suspicion. He didn¡¯t expect that Charles really liked Dolores. Otherwise, why would he have that look on his face?¡±Mommy, you¡¯re beautiful.¡± Amanda pounced over and touched the wedding dress, ¡°When can I wear it?¡±Her words made everyoneugh. Because the wedding dress fit her well enough, Dolores did not try on the other two dresses. The size was very urate. Dolores changed out of the wedding dress and put it back in the box. All the stuff was temporarily put in the study. The rooms downstairs were full, so it was too much trouble to take them upstairs. Theresa went to see the people who came to deliver the stuff out and had a few words with the people from LEO Corporation. While Amanda was pulling Tiana to talk, Kevin called Charles aside, ¡°Do you like L?¡±Charles denied it, ¡°I have a wife.¡±He didn¡¯t want to bring distress to others. Since they weren¡¯t meant to be, he just gave up on that idea. Kevin looked at him for a moment, as if he was pondering whether his words were true or not.¡±I hope you¡¯ll remember your words that you have a wife.¡± Kevin didn¡¯t want him coveting his own nephew¡¯s wife. And Dolores was his apprentice. Andrew kept holding Dolores¡¯ hand and was afraid that if he let go of her hand, she would run away. He also keptmenting, ¡°It¡¯s too bad that your husband couldn¡¯t see you in the wedding dress.¡±Dolores knocked him on the head, ¡°How dare you say so?¡±¡±Isn¡¯t he your husband?¡± After saying that, Andrew ran away for fear that she would hit him. She sighed. Andrew was really getting disrespectful. Charles had decided to attend Dolores¡¯ wedding, and he would be in White City for the next few days, so he stayed at the vi for a while in the afternoon and then left. There were too many people and he didn¡¯t get a chance to talk to Dolores alone. To avoid arousing suspicion, Dolores also deliberately did not make contact with him. She couldn¡¯t pretend to know what he was thinking and still be in contact with him. After all, they both already had their own families, and it was better for them to be distant.???.?o?e????m?.?o?And Tiana was such a simple child. She did not want Charles to hurt her. On this day, Matthew still did note back. Doloresy in bed and thought of the letter Mrs. William had given her. She took it out and tore open the envelope.(w)??.?(o)?els???e.???She knew Mrs. William¡¯s handwriting very well. The letter opened up and the handwriting inside immediately caught her eye. She leaned against the bed and read the letter.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

 630

    Chapter 632 Make A WishContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Dolores, long time no see. I feel like time has passed so fast. My memory is still stuck in the way you were when you first joined LEO Corporation. It¡¯s been a long time, and you¡¯ve found your lover. Congrattions. Mr. Nelson is a great guy. I¡¯m very happy for you. I designed the wedding dress myself, and I hope you like it. If I wasn¡¯t so old and unwell, I would have gone to your wedding. I hope we will have the chance to meet again in the future. Wish you a happy wedding!¡¯Looking at the letter, Dolores also thought of the time when she first went to LEO Corporation. Because Mrs. William gave her a chance, she thought she could stay at LEO Corporation forever. But she didn¡¯t expect that she would not only return to her home country, but also create her own studio. She thought she would never have love and happiness, but now she was going to walk down the aisle. How incredible was that! She folded the letter and looked out the window. Matthew¡¯s face suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, and she suddenly missed him so much. She didn¡¯t know when he would be back. In order not to cause him any trouble, she had not contacted him. Today, she suddenly couldn¡¯t stop herself from wanting to contact him. She picked up her phone and scrolled through the screen to find Matthew¡¯s phone number. She hesitated for a moment. Just as she was about to dial it, her phone suddenly rang. The number on the screen turned out to be the one she wanted to dial. With little hesitation, she picked it up immediately.¡±Hello.¡±Matthew was very busy these days. Through Oscar, he had gotten to know the officer from the same period as Old Mr. Bailey. He also got information from him that Old Mr. Bailey hadmitted a crime a long time ago. After he knew exactly what was going on, he sent people to verify, check, and find the testimony of a witness and material evidence. Before things were exposed, he even personally went there, fearing that there was a mistake. He didn¡¯t let Oscar get involved and just used his connections to know some unknown past events. Then, he did all the rest. He brought all the victims to City B while liaising with major media through his own connections. Instead of getting someone to take over the case, he let the media report the story to make it bigger and put pressure on the government. People were biased towards the weak. Most of those who came were old people and children, so people naturally favored them. The government had to give the public a statement. At the same time, he then exposed the story about Den, and brought things to a point of no return. Although he was not in the official world, he knew very well about people¡¯s minds. No matter what position you were in, there would be people who were jealous. As long as there was a slight mistake, there were bound to be people adding fuel to the fire. Things were going well as he expected, and the government was taking it seriously. As far as he knew, the government had already set up a task force. Once the evidence was conclusive, he would certainly be sentenced. It was supposed to be the truth, and it was just a matter of time. He had the people Abbott hired to keep exposing stories on the Inte and creating buzz to keep the hype going and get more people to know about it. After he finished his appointment with the heads of the two big media, he hurriedly headed for the vi. He had been running outside these days and had no time toe back. Today was the end of it, and he just had to focus on how things were going next.??w.n????????.C?(m)As he parked the car and tried to head inside, he suddenly wondered if Dolores had missed him. She hadn¡¯t contacted him in thest few days. He leaned against the car door and dialed Dolores¡¯ number. To his surprise, the call was answered as soon as it was dialed. He couldn¡¯t help but freeze for a moment and quickly reacted.¡±Are you ying with your phone?¡± Otherwise, how could she answer the phone so quickly? Dolores answered, ¡°Yes, are you okay?¡±She was going to say, ¡°I missed you and wanted to call you.¡±w??.No?el????e.???Matthew tilted his head to look at the sky. It was a beautiful day, and there were so many stars in the


    sky. He curled his lips, ¡°Did you miss me?¡±Dolores got off the bed, walked to the sofa in front of the window, and sat down. She leaned back slightly, and said, ¡°If I say I miss you, will you appear in front of me immediately?¡±¡±How about I make a wish to God and have him bring me to you immediately?¡±Dolores smiled, ¡°Then you can make a wish.¡±¡±How am I supposed to make a wish when you haven¡¯t even said you miss me?¡± Matthewughed softly. He just wanted to hear her say she missed him. Dolores didn¡¯t hide her feelings, and said very gently, ¡°I miss you, a lot.¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll make a wish to God right away.¡± He turned and walked toward the vi. He did not ring the doorbell but opened the door of the vi by code. Everyone seemed to have rested at this hour, and the living room was quiet with only a dim night light on. He changed into slippers and stepped on the stairs. He walked very gently, for fear of rming others.¡±Count down 10 and see if God can send me to your eyes.¡±Dolores couldn¡¯t help but feel amused, ¡°You still believe in God, huh?¡±¡±A man without faith has no soul. Count quickly.¡±?(w)w.?????????.???Dolores thought he was so childish but cute at this time.w(w)?.?(o)v???(h)??(e).C??¡±So I¡¯m counting?¡±¡±Yeah.¡±Dolores said yes and counted, ¡°10, 9, 8 ¡­ 3, 2, 1 ¡­¡±Click, as she counted to thest number, the door to the room rang, then the door was pushed open. She turned her head to look over. In the dim light, she saw an upright man, who she missed so much.¡±Matthew?¡±Her voice trembled a little, and she couldn¡¯t believe he would show up. Matthew smiled, ¡°It¡¯s me ¡­¡±Before he could finish his sentence, Dolores then pounced on him and hugged him. She buried her head in his arms, ¡°I¡¯ve been so worried about you thest few days.¡±Matthew looked down and kissed her forehead, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±¡±I was afraid of getting you into trouble and distracting you.¡± Dolores tilted her head to look at him. Through the dim light, she looked at his face and asked, ¡°Did you miss me?¡±¡±Yes.¡±Dolores pursed her lips, ¡°Me too.¡±After saying that, she stood on her tiptoes and kissed his lips. Matthew responded by wrapping his arms around her waist. Dolores was very passionate today. Matthew said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±He hadn¡¯t rested well over the past few days and had always been out. Dolores could smell the faint smell of sweat on him, but she didn¡¯t find it unpleasant. She smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t mind whatever you look like. Even if you¡¯re bearded and unkempt, it doesn¡¯t matter. I still like you.¡±¡±Don¡¯t you know that I have very little resistance to you? The way you¡¯re acting makes me think you¡¯re seducing me.¡± Matthew stroked her face, then her ear, and rubbed his fingers over her neck. Dolores reached up and unbuttoned his shirt, ¡°So what do you want?¡±He looked down at her hands, leaned down, and whispered against her ear, ¡°Take you to bed.¡±Being close to her like this, he could smell the faint aroma of her body. It smelled good, like a tempting delicacy, giving him the urge to taste it. He thought so, and he did so. He picked her up by the waist andid her on the bed. Dolores didn¡¯t stay still, but got up and pushed him down, and rode him on his crotch. She justy on top of him, ¡°Let me just hold you like this.¡±Matthew was speechless. He wanted more than a hug.¡±Honey.¡± His voice was husky.

 631

    Chapter 633 Let Me Dress You


    Dolores moaned and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±¡±Do you n to keep holding me like this?¡± Matthew blinked, raised his brow, and looked at her passionately.¡±You don¡¯t like me hugging you?¡± Dolores acted like she didn¡¯t know what he meant. Matthew wrapped his arms around her waist lightly, not daring to use too much force, ¡°Let¡¯s do something else.¡±¡±Like what?¡± Dolores asked.¡±Something that a husband and wife do.¡± His hands began rubbing her waist against her clothes. Dolores looked up, ¡°I like it when you are serious.¡±Matthew was speechless. ¡®You are the one that seduces me and now rejects me? She wants to torture him, also what¡¯s the problem of doing things that a husband and wife do?¡¯Dolores moved aside and sat up, ¡°Go shower and sleep.¡±Matthew didn¡¯t move, lying on the bed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t mind my sweat?¡±¡±If you can fall asleep without a shower, I don¡¯t mind either.¡± Dolores pulled the nket under his body and was ready to sleep. Matthew sat up and looked at her, ¡°Shower or not is not the reason I can¡¯t fall asleep.¡±Dolores pretended that she didn¡¯t hear him and told him Jayden and Kevin were here. Matthew nodded and went to shower. aDolores remained awake, waiting for him to finish. Half an hourter, Matthew came out of the shower with bathrobes on while Dolores got downstairs to get his pyjamas.¡±I¡¯m not wearing pyjamas,¡± Matthew said. Dolores looked at him, ¡°You want to sleep like this?¡±Matthew nodded.¡±Have you no shame?¡± She didn¡¯t know what to do with such a man.¡±I have no shame in front of you,¡± he said as he rubbed her belly, ¡°Otherwise, you won¡¯t be pregnant.¡±Dolores was at loss for words. She threw the pyjamas on the bed, ¡°Up to you.¡±And she climbed onto the bed, pretending to be angry. Matthew leaned in and looked at her, ¡°Are you angry?¡±Dolores turned her head and remained silent.¡±All right, I will put it on.¡± Matthew took the pyjamas and stood in front of her, ¡°Can you take off the bathrobe for me?¡±¡±You are such shameless¡­¡±He cut her off using his kiss.¡±Are you angry?¡± Matthew asked as he kissed her.¡±Are you going to make it up to me if I¡¯m angry?¡± Dolores asked.¡±Yes.¡± He replied without hesitation as he walked to the cupboard and took out Dolores¡¯ pyjamas.¡±Why are you holding my pyjamas?¡± Dolores was confused.¡±I¡¯ll put this on.¡±Dolores couldn¡¯t imagine him dressing in her pyjamas, but it was funny, she smiled, ¡°Stop the nonsense, and don¡¯t break my pyjamas.¡±¡±You smile.¡± Matthew walked over. Dolores took away the pyjamas in his hand, ¡°I wasn¡¯t upset.¡±¡±You lied to me then?¡± Matthew teased.¡±It wasn¡¯t intentional, you are the one¡­¡± Dolores tried exining while Matthew interrupted. ¡°I don¡¯t care, you need to be punished.¡±He sneaked into the nket holding her in his arms and removed her pyjamas. Dolores bit her lower lips while Matthew was on top of her. He was careful due to her pregnancy, it was a long night¡­.The sun rose earlier during the summer, the morning light shone through the window, shining the roomPublished by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    through the gaps in the curtains. Matthew couldn¡¯t feel the woman in his embrace and there was no one beside him when he stretched his arms reaching the empty spot beside him, it was not even warm. He opened his eyes and found that Dolores was gone. Dolores woke up early since there were guests, she couldn¡¯t sleep untilte as thedy of the house. Although Matthew mentioned nothing about what happened, she knew he must but exhausted these ?W?.?????S???e.???days, so she was careful not to wake him when she woke up, she wanted him to rest more. Since Coral retired from the kitchen, Lucy was the one making breakfast while Coral was in charge of the household chores. Dolores was busy helping in the kitchen too as there were guests, they needed to prepare more food, it would be too burdensome for one person to do it all.W??.??????????.?o?The breakfast was ready at seven in the morning. Everyone woke up one after another. As usual, Amanda was thest one, she never liked to leave the bed. Dolores walked out but didn¡¯t see Matthew, ¡®Maybe he hasn¡¯t wake up. He was sound asleepst night, he must be exhausted this few days.¡¯She went to her daughter, she was lyingzily in bed, with messy hair.¡±Wake up for breakfast,¡± Dolores said as she put the clothes on the bed, ¡°Wake up and let me dress you.¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to change and I don¡¯t want breakfast.¡± She then covered herself with the nket again. Dolores pulled the nket but she gripped it tighter. Andrew stood by the door, ¡°Leave her alone, she will wake up when she¡¯s hungryter.¡±Dolores looked to her son, ¡°Have you washed up?¡±Andrew nodded. Dolores was helpless against her daughter, she decided to give up and let her sleep. She then went into her bedroom and saw the man was still in bed. She didn¡¯t wake him but went into the washroom and began to pick up his clothes. The suit needed to be sent for dry cleaning while others can be washed at home. Matthew was awake on the bed, he indeed had not slept much these few days andst night he slept well. He thought she would wake him up when she came in, but she didn¡¯t. He then woke up and walked to the washroom. Seeing her cleaning up the sink, he hugged her from ???.n?????h??e.c??behind, ¡°Let the maid or Coral do this.¡±¡±We have lots of people at home, they are busy too. The vi is huge and needs to be clean every day to prevent dust from umting. Some rooms need to be cleaned both upstairs and downstairs, and it¡¯s tiring. I can handle some chores as a form of exercise, it will help with the birthter.¡±She turned to him, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep longer? I didn¡¯t wake you seeing that you were sound asleep.¡±Matthew rested his chin on her shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ve had enough sleep, should we hire one more maid?¡±¡±No need, will you be going out today?¡± Dolores asked. Two maids were enough, too many strangers at home were notfortable and it was not easy to find a suitable one.¡±Yes, but not so early.¡± He asked for the cloth from Dolores and offered to wipe the mirror, ¡°Let me wipe it for you.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t give it to him, ¡°I¡¯m done wiping. Wash up ande down for breakfast. Since you are ?W?.???e??H??e.co?home, you should go down and greet your father and uncle, don¡¯t just stay in the room.¡±Matthew kissed her on her cheek and said, ¡°Okay.¡±While he was washing up, his mobile on the side table rang. Dolores picked it up and saw that it was an unknown number. She didn¡¯t answer but handed it over to Matthew who was in the washroom, ¡°Someone called.¡±¡±Answer for me,¡± Matthew said as washed his face. Dolores pressed the answer button, ¡°Hello.¡±

 632

    Chapter 634 You Are The ShiniestContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Dolores pressed the answer button, ¡°Hello.¡±The other side hung up soon a female voice was heard. Dolores looked at the mobile in bafflement. Matthew finished washing up and nce at her, ¡°Who was it?¡±Dolores shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, it was hung up right after I answered it.¡±Matthew didn¡¯t concern, ¡°Wrong number perhaps.¡±Dolores wasn¡¯t sure but it did not seem like it, it seemed like it was hung up after hearing her voice. But she didn¡¯t think much.¡±Breakfast is ready,e down when you are ready.¡± Dolores put the mobile on the table and walked out. Amanda stood at the door in her pyjamas and messy hair, she looked up at Dolores and asked, ¡°Mommy, I heard Daddy¡¯s voice, is Daddy back?¡±Dolores said, ¡°Go wash up and change and I¡¯ll tell you¡­¡±¡±Daddy!¡±She saw Matthew came out of the washroom while Dolores was still speaking. She dashed up to him at once, hugged his leg, and looked up, ¡°Daddy, when did youe back?¡±Matthew bent to carry her, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ve gained weight.¡±¡±Did I?¡± Amanda wrapped her arms around his neck.¡±Yes.¡±She liked eating and sleeping. She had gained weight but not fat, she was just slightly heavier and taller than before. She now looked like an elementary school kid. Amanda looked at him, ¡°When did youe back?¡±¡±Last night,¡± Matthew answered, ¡°Let me wash you up.¡±¡±Sure,¡± Amanda said, giggling. She was happy to have Daddy washing her up. When Matthew walked past Dolores with Amanda in his arms, she said delightfully, ¡°Mommy, Daddy is going to wash me up.¡±Dolores shook her head and pped on her bottom lightly, ¡°Such azy bug.¡±Superzy bug.???. n??e???o??.?o(m)Amanda wasn¡¯t upset, she was giggling.¡±I¡¯ll go down first,¡± Dolores said to Matthew. He nodded and brought Amanda to the washroom. Dolores instructed Lucy to set the table for breakfast, everyone was awake and it was time for breakfast. While everyone was seated one after another at the dining table, ready for breakfast, Matthew came down the stairs holding hands with his daughter.¡±When did youe back, Daddy?¡± Andrew asked. It was a question that everyone wanted to ask.¡±Last night,¡± Matthew said as he put Amanda on the chair. He sat next to Amanda and greeted Jayden and Kevin briefly, ¡°I wasn¡¯t home for a few days due to some issues.¡±They didn¡¯t ask more as they knew they couldn¡¯t help much so not asking was wiser. Jayden had full trust and confidence towards Matthew, he believed he took every step with careful thought and would not act impulsively.¡±Let me know if you need anything from me.¡± Although Jayden had retired he still had a broadwork. Their rtionship was not close due to Victoria and he had nevere to him no matter what.???.???????o?e.???Now that the truth was revealed, he hoped their rtionship would improve. Matthew said yes.¡±Let your father and I do your wedding preparation if you are busy,¡± Kevin said knowing he was busy while wedding preparation needed someone to make arrangements. Matthew was okay to let Kevin handle everything, he only had one request that the wedding needed to be grand. He wanted to announce to the world that he was married to Dolores.¡±Don¡¯t worry,¡± Kevin continued, ¡°Consider it done.¡±


    Matthew went upstairs to change after breakfast while Dolores helped him with his necktie, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little too much?¡±¡±What?¡± he looked at her.¡±The wedding, those jewelry are too eye-catching¡­¡±¡±It¡¯s sent here?¡± he asked. w??.?o(v)el?Ho?e.co?Dolores nodded.¡±No jewelry matches you, to me you are the shiniest,¡± he said as he held her hand. Dolores smiled. All women liked hearing sweet words from their partners, she was no different. ¡°Since when did you be such a sweet talker? Did you do something wrong behind my back?¡± She said flirtatiously.¡¯Is it wrong to be sweet to her?''¡±Should I prove my love by beating you up three times a day then?¡±Dolores stopped and put the tie on his neck, ¡°Do it yourself.¡±Matthew hugged her, ¡°You beat me three times a day then.¡±Dolores stared at him, ¡°I¡¯m no match to you, you are way stronger.¡±¡±I¡¯ll let you win,¡± Matthew whispered in her ears. It made her itch and struggled slightly, ¡°Stop the nonsense.¡±¡±Do it for me then.¡±Dolores said yes and continued making his necktie, ¡°Be careful,¡± she couldn¡¯t stop herself and reminded. Even the tamest dog bite in desperation, not to mention humans. They might seek revenge regardless if they found out he was the mastermind behind it. Matthew nodded. Dolores sent him to the door after finish making his tie, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting at home,e back early.¡±Matthew smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like going anymore.¡±He wanted to stay home with her but he needed to solve this to provide a safe and stable home for them.¡±Goodbye.¡±Dolores watched as he left. Although Boyce was not involved, he knew it was Matthew, so he called him yesterday to arrange for a meet-up today. Their meeting was arranged at the office. Boyce and Armand were already waiting when Matthew arrived. Armand was excited, ¡°Such delightful news, who would have guessed that Old Bailey did so much crime during his young age.¡±He was ecstatic when he saw the news that Den was detained by the police, he deserved it. Boyce knocked him slightly with his elbow, ¡°Quiet.¡±Armand looked at him, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±¡±You may continue then.¡± Boyce sipped on his water. He put down the ss and stood up when he saw Matthew approaching, but Matthew waved for him to remain seated.¡±Why hadn¡¯t you tell me anything? I could have helped,¡± Boyce said.?(w)W.???e??ho(m)e.???Armand continued, ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t trust us enough?¡±Matthew ignored him. His purpose of meeting up with Boyce today was to discuss the Baileys¡¯ fall and Boyce¡¯s opportunity since the Bailey had no time and energy going against Boyce now. Anyone who had been close or depended on the Bailey would try their best to stay the furthest they could now. This case had a huge effect and was a big issue, so everyone tended not to get involved. Boyce knew Matthew¡¯s intention, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this,¡± he said. He had hisworking after a long time in his field, no one dared to help before because the Bailey was powerful, but things were different now.

 633

    Chapter 635 I Didn¡¯t Like MenContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Boyce was reliable. Matthew wasn¡¯t worried about him at all, ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡±Boyce replied, ¡°Sure. Talk to youter.¡±Then, Boyce stood up. At the same time, Boyce¡¯s mobile phone rang in his pocket. He took out the phone and saw the call was from Officer Miller¡¯s office. Boyce didn¡¯t pick up right away. Instead, he looked at Matthew, ¡°It¡¯s Officer Miller. He might need me for something. I¡¯ve got to go.¡±Matthew nodded. Armand stared at Boyce, who left, and then he looked at Matthew, ¡°It¡¯s done?¡±Armand didn¡¯t seem to understand what was going on yet. However, nobody replied to him. Matthew headed to his desk and nced at Armand, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±Armand wanted to stay here and do nothing?¡±My sweetheart is at your house. Where should I go? Your house?¡± Armand approached the desk and stared at Matthew, ¡°Tell me the truth.¡±Matthew flipped open the document Abbot put on his desk. He asked without raising his head, ¡°What truth?¡±¡±How did you get Dolores to forgive you?¡± Armand blinked his eyes. He had done everything he can for Theresa, but she didn¡¯t seem to be forgiving him any time soon. Not even a single sign of forgiveness. All Armand wanted was to get his wife back. Why was it so difficult? It was more difficult than going to space. Matthew was distracted from the documents in front of him. He raised his head and looked at Armand, ¡°Show her your charisma.¡±Armand was speechless. What was his charisma? Armand approached Matthew with a thick face, ¡°Teach me how.¡±¡±You¡¯re stupid,¡± Matthew insulted Armand without hesitation. Armand went speechless again. Armand stood up straight and chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t know that you didn¡¯t get Dolores to forgive you after several attempts of trying.¡±Matthew red at Armand coldly, ¡°Then why do you bother to ask me?¡±Armand choked on his words. After a long pause, Armandughed and said, ¡°I was panic. Help me, please? At least give me an idea.¡±Matthew said, ¡°I¡¯ve no time.¡±Matthew made Armand speechless again.¡±I¡¯ll go to Dolores if you don¡¯t help me. I¡¯ll ask her to help me out,¡± Then, Armand headed to the entrance. Armand didn¡¯t really want to bother Dolores. He knew Matthew too well. He said that just to trigger Matthew. Matthew loved Dolores too much. He wouldn¡¯t allow Armand to bother Dolores. Armand purposely slowed down the speed he turned the doorknob.¡±Wait up!¡±Matthew stopped Armand before he stepped out of the room. Armand put up a straight face. He turned around and asked, ¡°What?¡±Matthew pressed on his temple. He didn¡¯t really have any courting experience. As for Dolores, he forced her at first, then slowly epted her. It was a process. Just like the need for time in any rtionship. There wasn¡¯t anything like love-at-first-sight. Instead, people saw the good or bad in another person, then slowly got attracted. Matthew knew exactly what Armand was thinking. But he didn¡¯t call him out. Armand was going to hang out with him as long as he didn¡¯t get Theresa back. It was not a good thing. It wasn¡¯t good either for Theresa to keep Armand waiting.¡±Tell me, what do you want me to do?¡±Armandughed and walked closer. He leaned on Matthew¡¯s desk and got really close to Matthew. Matthew backed off, ¡°Stay away from me.¡±What was the need of getting so close to him? Armand frowned and thought, ¡°Who wants to get close to you? I didn¡¯t like men.¡±¡±Get Dolores to get Theresa out of the house. It¡¯s too crowded. I can¡¯t even tell Theresa what I wanted to tell her. I want to see her outside,¡± said Armand. Matthew stared at him. He didn¡¯t promise Armand right away as he was thinking if it could work and if it (w)??.???(e)???o??.?o?could get Dolores involved. Theresa might me Dolores if Armand did anything overaggressive.(w)??.????S???e.???That wasn¡¯t what Matthew wanted to see.¡±Let me make a call.¡±Armand quickly stopped Matthew before he dialled numbers, ¡°Would Theresae out if you tell them


    now?¡±¡±You¡¯re wimpy,¡± Matthew shook off Armand¡¯s hand, ¡°How would I get them out if I don¡¯t call them?¡±Armand didn¡¯t say anything. He lowered his hand. Matthew gave Dolores a call. But Matthew told Armand earlier that if Dolores didn¡¯t want to do so, he wouldn¡¯t force her. It was important not to offend Dolores. Armand curled his lips and thought, ¡°Gals before Pals.¡±Armand only dared to secretly think about it. He didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. Armand was afraid that Matthew wouldn¡¯t help him. Dolores was discussing the design of an order with Theresa. It was a Chinese wedding gown. They were asked to use the mandarin ducks as a theme of the gown. The symbol of mandarin ducks was great, but they needed to put on their thinking hats and see how to put it in the gown. The mandarin ducks must blend into the design of the gown, and also brought out the symbolism of it in the design. Theresa was thinking of a two-piece gown with a coat. Dolores was searching for pictures of mandarin ducks, and deciding which of them suited to be embroidered onto the gown. Dolores¡¯s phone was put aside, and it rang. Dolores picked up without looking at the caller ID, ¡°Hello.¡±¡±Is it convenient for you to talk now?¡±It was Matthew. He went out not long ago. Why was he calling now? Dolores looked at the screen of her phone and confirmed it was Matthew¡¯s number. She put the phone up to her ear, ¡°Yes.¡±???.???????o?e.???Theresa was near to Dolores. She could hear Matthew¡¯s voice from the phone. She leaned over to another side of Dolores¡¯ ear and whispered, ¡°Matthew wanted to have a private conversation?¡±Dolores pushed Theresa away lightly. Theresa wanted to make fun of Dolores. She put her arms around Dolores¡¯ shoulder and tried to listen to what Matthew said to Dolores. But of course, Theresa wouldn¡¯t listen to what she wasn¡¯t supposed to. Theresa was teasing Dolores at first, but then she heard Matthew said, ¡°Armand¡¯s with me.¡±Dolores heard Armand¡¯s name. She didn¡¯t try to hide it away from Theresa. Dolores asked, ¡°What did he want?¡±¡±He wanted to see Theresa.¡±Dolores looked at Theresa and asked over the phone, ¡°So?¡±(w)w?.?o????h???.(c)o?¡±He needs your help to get Theresa out of the house. Do you think it is feasible?¡±Matthew respected Dolores¡¯ opinion. After all, they were a couple. Matthew can¡¯t lie to Dolores and tricked her into getting Theresa out of the house. Dolores couldn¡¯t decide for Theresa either. She turned and looked at Theresa, then asked for her opinion. Theresa nodded. Dolores then replied, ¡°It is.¡±¡±Then, shall we have lunch together?¡± Matthew asked.¡±Sure. You decide where to eat then,¡± said Dolores. Dolores hung up the phone after Matthew agreed with her suggestion. Dolores stared at Theresa, ¡°What were you thinking?¡±Theresa paused for a while and said, ¡°I wanted to make things clear.¡±¡±Are you sure?¡± Dolores was uncertain. Dolores felt like Theresa and Armand still had feelings for each other.¡±His grandmother wanted a grandchild so much, and I¡¯m infertile. You see, he likes children too. We¡¯ll get into endless fights for not having children even if we stayed together now. Might as well end it as soon as possible,¡± Theresa sounded determined.¡±Can¡¯t you see it? Armand loves you dearly, or else he wouldn¡¯t keeping back for you. You kept giving him a cold shoulder, but he never gives up. He is determined. Why not tell him the truth and see how he would react to it? Then only decide what to do based on his reaction.¡±Theresa shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t. I don¡¯t like myself for being like this, and I can¡¯t ept a wed marriage.¡±No matter what people said, Theresa felt like marriage wouldn¡¯t beplete if a couple couldn¡¯t have children of their own. The proverb has it that a child is a pledge of the love of a couple. What did they have? They had nothing.¡±So you nned to stay single?¡± Dolores was worried for Theresa. Theresa shook her head, ¡°I won¡¯t be,¡± Theresa smiled at Dolores, ¡°Didn¡¯t Oscar say that he¡¯sing?¡±Dolores nodded, ¡°Yes, his flight is at ten o¡¯clock.¡±Wait, what did this have to do with Oscar?

 634

    Chapter 636 Be A Coward?


    ¡°What do you nning to do?¡± Dolores felt like something wasn¡¯t right. But she was uncertain.¡±The only way to get him to give up on me is for me to have another man,¡± Theresa opened up to Dolores. Dolores frowned and looked at Theresa in an unbelievable expression, ¡°How can you do this to him? You should tell him¡­¡±¡±Tell him that I¡¯m wed?¡± Theresa stopped Dolores. If she could, she would. She wouldn¡¯t have waited until now.¡±Oscar is single, and I¡¯m single. We could be a match. It sounded not bad.¡±Dolores was speechless.¡±Are you for real?¡± Dolores couldn¡¯t believe what she heard. Theresa nodded, ¡°Yes. I wanted to do it for a long time ago, but I haven¡¯t recovered yet, and Oscar wasn¡¯t here, so¡­¡±Dolores was caught off guard. She didn¡¯t know how to persuade Theresa. She stood up, ¡°I need a time- out.¡±Then, Dolores walked out of the room. Theresa knew Dolores was worried for her. Theresa drove herself up the wall and shut off all possibilities between Armand and her. But Theresa had made up her mind. Nobody could change her mind.¡±Don¡¯t worry about me. I would rather live lightened up than to live with burdens.¡± Theresa stopped Dolores. What can Theresa do even if she fell in love with another man that wasn¡¯t Armand? A wed person like Theresa would always felt guilty for the person she loved. It was better to let go than to live in guiltiness. To live alone or to live with a person that won¡¯t pressure her. As long as she didn¡¯t live with the person she loved. Dolores stopped. She didn¡¯t try to convince or stop Theresa. Theresa was a grown woman. She knew what she was doing. Dolores was in no position to interfere with her decision.¡±You still have time to think this through. You¡¯re really pushing Armand away if you did it,¡± Dolores didn¡¯t say much. Theresa had to go her own way, and nobody could decide for her what she should do. The only thing Dolores could do was to warn her.¡±I know. I¡¯ve thought it through,¡± Theresa had thought about it. She can¡¯t be burdening another person ?wW.???e?S????.C??with her wed body, and she didn¡¯t want to go against her will as well. The best lifestyle for her was not to be emotionally involved with anyone.¡±You better.¡±Then, Dolores walked out of the room. Jayden and Kevin went out with the children. It was quiet in the vi. Dolores got upstairs, and she felt emotional. Dolores thought Theresa made a reckless decision, but she had to respect her choice. She understood the pain a woman felt if she couldn¡¯t bear the child of her loved ones. So, Dolores couldn¡¯t say anything. Perhaps, Theresa and Armand weren¡¯t meant to be. It was destined to be a stormy night. People started to tell the dirt on the inte from time to time. The topic kept heating up, and it became more interesting every minute. Mrs. Bailey woke up from unconsciousness in the hospital. She had seven children, and only two of them, Athena and Emma, stayed beside her. Breenda, Maisy, and Eunice basically drew the line with the Bailey family, while Den was in jail. Eunice had three kids to take care of and couldn¡¯te to visit. Furthermore, Eunice¡¯s husband wouldn¡¯t want her to be involved with the Bailey family. She couldn¡¯t do much, even if she wanted to help. She was a woman, and she couldn¡¯t offend her husband for her children. If her husband became unhappy and divorced her, her children would have to live without a father. It would be a tragedy. So, it was best for Eunice to stay away from the Bailey family. Only to keep her family together. Emma was different from her sisters. She was raised outside, but she went studying overseas after she was legal. Her academic result was excellent, and she got a wonderful job after graduation. Emma was a vice president in a multinationalpany. She was an irondy.???.(n)??????o(m)?.(c)??And Emma was emotionally attached to her parents.


    Emma and Athena were busy visiting people, but those who visited them previously didn¡¯t wee them. All of them gave several excuses not to see them. It was all made-up excuses. They were drawing lines because the Bailey family was waning. It was the reality. People loved to y up to powerful people, but not many would assist when you were waning. It was easy to see the truth in adversity. The Bailey family used to be buttered up, but everyone tried their best to avoid any of the Bailey family members now. As if they had seen a ghost. Roger was locked up in a secret ce. Emma and Athena didn¡¯t manage to see him at all. They put quite an effort to see Den instead. Den¡¯s head became clearer after a night in the jail. He was so confused at first, but now he had thought things through. His only enemy was Matthew. The only thing he didn¡¯t understand was how Roger¡¯s old deed got dug out. Den told his sisters his assumption. He told them that Matthew was involved, and he might be the mastermind behind it.¡±Did you offend him?¡± Emma asked. Den replied casually, ¡°We¡¯ve had conflicts.¡±¡±What conflicts?¡± Emma sneered. She didn¡¯t buy Den¡¯s story. Matthew wouldn¡¯t have spent his time and did all these just to drive the Bailey family up the wall if it was a small matter.¡±What did you do?¡± Emma raised her voice, ¡°Nobody could save you if you don¡¯t tell the truth.¡±Den had six sisters, and only Emma could scare Den. Den looked down, ¡°It was a small matter at first. I helped Jeffrey in a kidnapping case, but it became a car ident, and someone got killed. You knew her. It was Matthew¡¯s stepmother. Then, he framed me. How can I withstand that? So, I decided to fight back. I kidnapped his wife¡¯s friend, and I framed his friend¡­¡±¡±Are you stupid?¡± Emma couldn¡¯t help to scold Den. Did he get himself into trouble because of another person? Wasn¡¯t that what a stupid person do?¡±The Bailey family is waning because of you. Why did you make him your enemy? You kidnapped and framed his friends, and you expect him not to fight back? Did you think he was a coward?¡± Emma wanted to p Den so much.¡±Didn¡¯t you know who he is? Haven¡¯t you heard of how he dealt with things? Did you think that he was an easy target to bully?¡± Emma put her hand on her chest. Her face turned pale out of anger.???.no??????(m)?.???Emma was furious. Den lowered his head and remained silent. Den regretted it, but he felt like it was uneptable back then.¡±Who knew father did those when he was young? That got him into jail¡­¡±Emma pped Den before he finished his sentence. She scolded Den, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it? You¡¯re the reason why Matthew dug out what father did in the past.¡±An officer walked over to inform them the visiting hour was over. Den was sacred. He pulled his sister¡¯s sleeves, ¡°Athena, Emma, you have to get me out of here. I ?wW.?o????H???.C(o)?can¡¯t stay here any longer. This is not the ce for me.¡±¡±We¡¯ll get you out of here,¡± Athena choked back tears. Den didn¡¯t know how it was outside. They were behind the eight balls. The police were investigating the case by the book, and they formed a special team for the case. Nobody could interfere with the case now. It would be a waste of effort even if the brothers-inw helped out. They might even get in trouble for helping. The police¡¯s stand was clear. Severe punishment will apply to everyone involved in the case once the police have solid evidence. After Emma and Athena left the police station, they immediately use their connection to find out Matthew¡¯s contact number. Emma dialled the number right away, but a woman picked up after the call connected. Athena took Emma¡¯s phone away from her and hung up the phone when she was about to speak.¡±Do you think it would help to talk to him now? Do you still think things would change?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

 635

    Chapter 637 It Is Difficult to Restore a Broken Rtionship


    ¡®Yes, it hase to this point. It¡¯s obviously irreparable, unless time can be turned back, or a miracle urs.''¡±What do you think, what shall we do now?¡± Emma looked towards Athena. The Bailey family seemed like arge family, but when something happened, only a few people could lend a helping hand. The children were not raised together. Their bonds were not strong. The daughters were quite critical of their parents, so it was normal that they were not united when something happened.¡±Maisy¡­¡±¡±Don¡¯t think about it, didn¡¯t Maisy make it very clear the other day? We have to me our parents when ???.no?e???o(m)?.???they don¡¯t want to help. If our parents gave more care and love to them, they will not be so determined. In our parents¡¯ minds, the son is the most important. He¡¯s spoiled. He only knows how to get into trouble.¡± Emma understood her sisters¡¯ minds, ¡°We have to prepare for the worst. If we can protect Den, we shall try our best to protect him.¡±Athena thought the same, ¡°Let¡¯s go to see mum and discuss it with her.¡±Emma nodded. At ten o¡¯clock at noon, as Dolores prepared to go out, Theresa asked her, ¡°Are you going to pick up Uncle?¡±Dolores nodded, ¡°He¡¯s juste over, he¡¯s definitely not familiar with the environment here, I¡¯ll go and pick him up.¡±¡±I¡¯ll go, you just tell me where the location is, when the timees, we¡¯ll go there straight.¡±Dolores looked at her and asked again, ¡°Have you really thought about it?¡±Theresa nodded, ¡°Yea.¡±Dolores had no choice but to agree with her, ¡°Alright. It¡¯s at YD restaurant which is not far from thepany.¡±Theresa smiled at her, ¡°The way you¡¯re frowning is not cute. Don¡¯t frown, I¡¯ve thought about it and will be responsible for my actions, so don¡¯t worry about me.¡±Dolores reached out her hands to hug her, ¡°As long as you feelfortable.¡±¡®In fact, she has a point, life doesn¡¯t put pressure on her, if being with her lover makes her feel stressed, it¡¯s better to be a little more rxed by being apart.¡¯After Theresa left, Dolores also left the vi afterwards and went to thepany to look for Matthew. However, Matthew was not in his office. He was in the reception room, talking to someone else. Although themotion was big and the head paid a lot of attention to it, he still could not take it lightly. He had to make observations and keep a close eye on the progress. Dolores did not ask his secretary to inform him. She waited for him in his office. When Matthew came back from his discussion, his secretary told him that Dolores hade over. He quickened his pace and walked into the office. He pushed open the door and saw that Dolores was sitting in front of his desk, reading the documents on his desk. In fact, she could not understand a lot of the professional vocabry. She was just bored. ww?.?(o)??l????e.???Hearing the door-opening sound, she looked up and seeing that it was him. She asked, ¡°Are you done?¡±Matthew closed the door and walked in, ¡°Yea. Why didn¡¯t you let the secretary inform me that you are here?¡±¡±Aren¡¯t you busy?¡± Dolores tried to stand up, but Matthew held her shoulder to stop her from moving. Doloresughed, ¡°You don¡¯t let me get up, do you want me to sit in this seat?¡±Matthew leaned against the edge of the desk, bowing his legs, keeping a not too far distance from her, ¡°It¡¯s yours originally, isn¡¯t it?¡±During New Year, Jayden had given all the shares to her two children and asked her to keep them. Now, she was thergest shareholder. Dolores reached out her hand and grabbed his tie, pulling him towards her. They looked at each other. She hooked her lips, smiled and said mischievously, ¡°So, are you working for me now?¡±Matthew looked at her slender fingers which were wrapping around his tie, looking helpless as if there was nothing he could do about her, ¡°I¡¯m all yours, from now on you sit here and I¡¯ll serve you.¡±Dolores smiled, but the smile soon subsided. However, she did not let go of him. Matthew was cooperative and just bent over.¡±Was it Armand who pestered you to ask Theresa toe out today?¡± She asked despondently.


    Matthew reached out his hand to touch her face. He used his fingers to smooth her furrowed brow, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Theresa doesn¡¯t agree?¡±She shook her head, ¡°No. Do you still remember that I once asked you, if I am unable to conceive, would you still love me?¡±Matthew fluttered his eyshes, everything made sense, he had guessed it when Dolores asked.¡±The miscarriage was caused during that explosion. She is unable to conceive now. She wants to draw a line with Armand. Shees today, probably to make it clear with Armand.¡±¡±Actually, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it this way.¡±¡®When it¡¯s clear, everyone will settle down and go to find the right person.¡±It can¡¯t be considered a bad choice, after all, it is difficult to restore a broken rtionship, even if you try to fix it again, there will still be scars.¡±It¡¯s better to let go.¡¯Dolores tilted her head to look at him, ¡°Shall we talk to Armand, so that he can prepare himself mentally?¡±She was afraid that Armand would be embarrassed by then.???.??(v)?(l)sho?e.?om¡±You shall just leave it alone.¡± Matthew bent his body even lower and said in a warm voice, ¡°Are you going to keep tugging at me like this?¡±Only then did Dolores realize that she had pulled him all the way and his tie had been pulled outside of his suit, she let go and helped him to tidy up his tie and cor, ¡°It¡¯s about time, shall we go over there now?¡±¡±Yeah,¡± Matthew responded. He wanted to go over first and buy some food for Dolores. He was afraid that she would lose her appetiteter on.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± Matthew wrapped his arm around her waist.¡±The miscarriage was caused during that explosion. She is unable to conceive now. She wants to draw a line with Armand. Shees today, probably to make it clear with Armand.¡±  ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it this way.¡± ¡®When it¡¯s clear, everyone will settle down and go to find the right person.¡¯  ¡®It can¡¯t be considered a bad choice, after all, it is difficult to restore a broken rtionship, even if you try to fix it again, there will still be scars.¡¯  ¡®It¡¯s better to let go.¡¯  Dolores tilted her head to look at him, ¡°Shall we talk to Armand, so that he can prepare himself mentally?¡±  She was afraid that Armand would be embarrassed by then.  ¡°You shall just leave it alone.¡± Matthew bent his body even lower and said in a warm voice, ¡°Are you going to keep tugging at me like this?¡±  Only then did Dolores realize that she had pulled him all the way and his tie had been pulled outside of his suit, she let go and helped him to tidy up his tie and cor, ¡°It¡¯s about time, shall we go over there now?¡±  ¡°Yeah,¡± Matthew responded.  He wanted to go over first and buy some food for Dolores. He was afraid that she would lose her ???.(n)?v??????e.??(m)appetiteter on.  ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Matthew wrapped his arm around her waist.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

 636

    Chapter 638 There Is Nothing That Can Be Done About It


    The two of them walked into the restaurant. Since they had made a reservation, the waiter led them to a reserved seat after they said their names.¡±The desserts here are good.¡± The pastry chef of this restaurant was hired from F country. The desserts were famous and many people came here for the desserts. Dolores frowned, ¡°They haven¡¯t arrived yet, shall we eat first?¡±¡±You eat a little first,¡± Matthew said. Knowing that Dolores liked to eat sweet food after she was pregnant, he arranged the meeting here, just to let her try the desserts here as they rarely came out together. Dolores did not refuse. She found the environment here elegant and rtively quiet. The customersing in and out were all very polite. The ce was full of male waiters, who wore ck waistcoats, white shirts and ck neckties. They stood in front of the tables to deliver the menus. Matthew flipped through the menu and asked, ¡°Is there anything in particr you want to eat?¡±Dolores shook her head, ¡°You order.¡±Today, she did not have much appetite and did not want to eat anything right away. Without seeking her opinion, Matthew ordered two desserts and a ss of goat milk. He closed the menu and handed it to the waiter, ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±¡±We will bring your meal to you soon.¡± The waiter bent down and retreated after saying that. As she waited, Dolores fiddled with a freshly blooming red rose on the table in boredom. Matthew looked at her quietly, feeling that she was like a child at the moment, a little childish, a little cute.?ww.??????H???.Co(m)He reached out his hand to smooth her hair, ¡°Be careful not to prick your hand.¡±¡®A rose is beautiful but it has thorns.¡¯?W?.??????????.?o?¡¯Those who want to get it will always have to suffer a little.¡¯Dolores withdrew her hand, feeling that the rose was like Theresa, covered in thorns, but her thorns (w)w(w).??v?(l)?H?me.c??would only prick Armand. Not long after, the waiter brought them all the desserts. There were two desserts. The first one was a lemon tart. The lemon tart was the signature dish in F country. The authentic way was to make a tart filling with the juice of a yellow lemon, cream, sugar and egg, plus a little bit of yellow lemon peel shavings to add aroma. Strawberries and crunchy candies were made into a lemon shape as a garnish. Thebination of lemon and cream was sweet but not overwhelming, with the vour of lemon and the fluffiness of cake, a delightful shape and excellent vour, making it a very popr dessert. Another dessert was the F-style mille-feuille, where the puff pastry had to be made by folding it six times over and over again to produce a crispy pastry. Eachyer was brushed with a little wine. Interleaved was ayer of puff pastry and ayer of custard sauce with vani seeds. Finally, sprinkle the topyer with icing sugar, dried fruit and a ss of goat milk to make it nutritious and delicious.¡±They look delicious.¡± Dolores picked up a spoon, probably because she was so greedy due to her pregnancy. Furthermore, the desserts looked delicious. She cut a small piece of lemon tart and put it in her mouth, the texture was soft and with a strong lemon fragrance, sweet with some acidity, not too prominent, just the right amount, not too sweet, not at all cloying, it was a very tasty dessert. The mille-feuille tasted good too. It might be because it was noon now and she was hungry, so she ate very quickly.¡±Slow down, no one is grabbing the food.¡± Matthew took a tissue to wipe away the cream at the cornerContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    of her mouth. Dolores took a piece of lemon tart and passed it to his mouth, ¡°Taste it.¡±¡±I don¡¯t like to eat sweet things.¡± Matthew did not open his mouth. Dolores pestered him and acted coquettishly, ¡°You take a bite.¡±After that, she delivered it to his mouth. The cream stuck on his lips. He had no choice but to open his mouth and ate it.¡±Take some back to let the two kids eat when we leave,¡± Matthew said as he swallowed the food. Dolores nodded. The portion was small, just nice for one person to eat it. Dolores ate both the two portions. She picked up the ¡®milk¡¯ next to her. She felt that something was wrong when she tasted the milk. The milk was different from the milk she usually drank. She frowned, ¡°What is this?¡±¡±Goat milk.¡±Dolores was speechless. Compared to cow milk, goat milk is more nutritious for pregnant women. The volume of fat particles in goat milk is one-third of cow milk, which is more conducive for absorption. Furthermore, long-term consumption will not cause fat. The vitamins and trace elements in goat milk are also higher than in cow milk. For pregnant women, goat milk has a higher content of vitamin E, which can stop the oxidation and dposition of cells and fatty acids in the body, dying skin ageing and increasing skin sticity and lustre. Dolores put the cup down.¡±Drink it.¡± Matthew picked it up and handed it to her. She did not take it and just looked at him. Matthew was helpless and said, ¡°It¡¯s nutritious, let¡¯s change the milk at home to this kind of milk in the future.¡±¡±No.¡± Dolores decisively refused.¡±What do you not want? Does Matthew bully you?¡±Armand walked in and heard Matthew¡¯s voice. He looked at the cup in Matthew¡¯s hand and then looked at Dolores, ¡°What are you doing?¡±ww?.n(o)????Ho??.??(m)Dolores took the cup in Matthew¡¯s hand. In front of other people, she had to give face to Matthew.¡±Didn¡¯t Theresae with you?¡± Armand pulled out a chair and sat down after looking around and did not see her. Dolores did not like the taste of goat milk. However, when Armand asked her this question, she subconsciously drank it. It was like a shield to hide the fact that she did not know how to answer hisquestion. After drinking it, she frowned.¡±Theresa doesn¡¯t want toe out with you?¡± Armand asked, forcing down the loss inside him.¡±She wille overter,¡± Dolores said as she put down her cup. Hearing that Theresa woulde, Armand smiled immediately, ¡°Dolores, you have to help me, I¡¯m really at my wit¡¯s end, both soft and hard approaches don¡¯t work.¡±¡®She¡¯s like a cold stone which cannot be warmed up.''¡±Armand.¡± Dolores hesitated for a while, but still could not find the right words. Armand looked at Dolores who was hesitating and he suddenly became uneasy, ¡°Dolores, what do you want to say? Theresa doesn¡¯t love me anymore?¡±

 637

    Chapter 639 Do You Want to See a Hot Scene?


    Dolores didn¡¯t say anything. She had no idea how to tell him or use what kind of words to tell him.¡±Dolores, just get to the point. The more you stammer, the more uneasy I am.¡± Armand Bernie was on tenterhooks. If it was a good thing, she wouldn¡¯t be so tangled. Then there was only one answer as what was unspeakable wasn¡¯t something good. She looked at him, ¡°Theresa Gordon has her reasons for whatever decision she makes, you shouldn¡¯t ¡­¡±When she spoke, his gaze stared out the ss window. She followed his sight and looked out, then she saw the scene of Theresa holding Oscar Adams¡¯s arm and getting out of the car. She sighed as she thought, ¡®She still do it¡¯.¡±Dolores.¡± He averted his eyes and looked at her, ¡°The thing that is unspeakable is that she is actually having another new love, right?¡±Dolores said, ¡°Calm down a bit.¡±Armandughed and leaned back in his chair, ¡°Are she going to protest about me since she gets an old man?¡±¡±I¡¯m not protesting about you, I just don¡¯t want you to bug me like a dog.¡±When he said this, Theresa and Oscar walked in together, so she answered after she had heard his words. Armand looked at her for two seconds and suddenly got up to grab her wrist, ¡°I¡¯ve something to talk with you.¡±¡±Say it right here if you¡¯ve anything to say.¡±Theresa tried to break free from his hands. He forcefully pulled her away despite her rejection with red eyes. She struggled all the way, but there was a disparity between the strength of men and women. She couldn¡¯t break free from his grip and was taken by him all the way to the street outside the restaurant.¡±Armand, quickly let go of me!¡± she shouted and seemed to have some signs of anger. He threw her against the wall in the alley, ¡°Say, what do you really want?¡±¡±As you can see.¡± She stared at him without hiding. As if to show how frank she was at this moment. He squinted, ¡°That old man?¡±¡±I think man who is older is much better than you. There is a saying which elder man is more caring, right? It just so happens that he is very loving, better than you do.¡± She was so eloquent and what she w??.?(o)????????.co?said hurt him so much. His face was as red as if it had been burned by fire. She rubbed her red wrist, ¡°He can give me a sense of security and can also take care of me. We don¡¯t have any conflicts except for the age difference. Besides, age is nothing in front of true love.¡±She ignored his furious face and continued saying, ¡°What I regret most is that I can¡¯t give him my pure body, but he doesn¡¯t mind. This makes me very happy ¡­¡±Suddenly, he grabbed her neck and pinned her against the wall. He roared at her with a low voice, ¡°You lie to me!¡±She was still being heartless, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe, I can call him out and kiss him in front of you, or I can prove it to you if you want to see a hotter scene. Armand just kept his eyes on her and his red eyes gradually filled with tears, he cried hoarsely, ¡°Theresa, if you do so, it would really be the end of us.¡±¡±I¡¯ve done with you long ago, it¡¯s just you who isn¡¯t clear about it.¡± Her hands which hung at the side, tightly clenched into fists. Her fingernails almost sank into the fresh of her palms. Only pain could keep her awake and make her look calm.¡±I, Theresa, wouldn¡¯t look for you anymore. You and I, are absolutely no longer possible!¡± she said word by word. At the meantime she hurt Armand, she was hurting herself, as if she was poked by a knife.¡±Good, good, good, very good.¡± He slowly withdrew his hands, every time he said the word ¡®good¡¯, he told himself in his mind, ¡®Just give up, give up, give up¡¯. He quickly turned his head as he didn¡¯t want her to see his tears rolling down his face. He turned his back to Theresa, ¡°I¡¯ll not bug you again. You and I ¡­are done!¡± After saying that, he took a step to leave. Theresa leaned against the wall motionless and looked at his back. She was inexplicably sad, as if there was arge ball of cotton stuffed in her throat and made her breathless. She could only breatheby opening her mouth, with her tears gushing out.???.???el?(h)???.?o?Armand didn¡¯t leave but went back to the restaurant, more like proving to Theresa that he really didn¡¯t love her and wouldn¡¯t show any feelings to her anymore. Oscar wasining to Dolores, ¡°I¡¯ve no choice but to promise her.¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Dolores knew that she had decided and would definitely pester him in various ways to help her in acting. He shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m really unwilling. As the saying goes, everything could be damaged except marriage. You see, I¡¯ve turned to be a bad person.¡±¡±Since she has decided, you just help her,¡± Dolores said with a sigh. He blinked his eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t even persuade her?¡±¡±I can¡¯t do it.¡± Dolores also wanted her and Armand to sit down and talk properly. However, she had a knot as her physical defects made her unwilling to face the rtionship at all. Not to mention Armand, even she had met an outstanding man, she wouldn¡¯t open up and have a rtionship with other too. That was unsolvable. Unless she figured it out herself as outsiders couldn¡¯t help.¡±It¡¯s too bad. I think that young man is quite good.¡± Oscar also made an evaluation of Armand. Even though he didn¡¯t know his ability and personality, he felt that Armand looked quite handsome.¡±There¡¯s no other way.¡± Oscar said helplessly, ¡°What happened to Theresa that made her to do such a ¡­¡±Dolores saw Armande in and patted Oscar. Then he immediately knew what she meant and stopped talking.?Ww. no?(e)??????.?o?At this moment, Armand had calmed down himself, as if nothing had happened just now and pulled back the chair to sit down. He showed a heartless and cavalier look, ¡°Don¡¯t you order?¡±Dolores looked at him for two seconds. Although he seemed to look fine, the aura exuded wasn¡¯t rxed. He beckoned and called the waiter, ¡°Order.¡±Soon the waiter came with a few menus. He took one of the menus and asked without looking up, ¡°Matthew Nelson, is this your treat?¡±Matthew nced at him and said, ¡°Um.¡±¡±This, this, this and this.¡± As he said, he raised his head to look at Dolores, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll order it for you.¡±She looked at him and said, ¡°Whatever, any will do.¡±He added a few dishes, then looked at Matthew, ¡°What about you? I know you prefer nd taste, I¡¯ll order for you.¡±He ordered two more dishes. Everyone at the table knew he was lovelorn and was in a bad mood, so they leave him be.¡±What about you, this buddy?¡± he called Oscar. Oscar was speechless. He thought in his mind, ¡®Who is your buddy?¡¯However, he didn¡¯t say it as he had ¡®stolen¡¯ his girlfriend. w??.N?ve??????.???¡±I¡¯m just guest, anything you order will do.¡± He tugged his cor, and it was still his favourite style of flowery shirt with short sleeves, beige pants and whitece-up leather shoes. These were the standard style for his outfit. His beloved dress-up.¡±I¡¯ll order it for you then,¡± He told a few more dishes to the waiter. The waiter took note and asked, ¡°Is there anything else you want?¡±¡±That¡¯s all.¡± He closed the menu and handed it to the waiter. Theresa came in veryte and the dishes were all served before she came in. She had fixed her makeup, but it could still be seen that her eyes were red. Armand didn¡¯t look up at her. Theresa thought he had left and soon the emotions that had been suppressed were triggered when she saw him there. She couldn¡¯t pretend that nothing had happened and sit there to eat. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself, so she reached out to pull Oscar¡¯s arm, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat, you apany me back.¡±He tilted his head to look at her and noticed she had obviously cried before. Then he immediately stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±When he spoke, he took the initiative to put his arm around her shoulders. Since they were close to each other and he had always treated her as his rtive, thus he didn¡¯t shy about anything on purpose. Since she called him uncle, then she was his rtive. He also wanted tofort her as he knew she was feeling bad right now. Armand suddenly raised his head and asked, ¡°Is it because I¡¯m here, so you can¡¯t even eat?¡±

 638

    Chapter 640 Ungrateful


    ?w?.no?????o??.??mHe smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve no covetousness to you. If you¡¯re really afraid that I¡¯ll bug you again, I¡¯ll go and you stay here.¡±He took off the napkin, put down the knife and fork and stood up, ¡°You sit down and eat. In order to reassure you and let you eat at ease, I¡¯ll go first.¡±After finished saying that, he beckoned Dolores, ¡°I¡¯ll leave first.¡±Dolores couldn¡¯t say anything but could only watch. After he left, she pulled Theresa and told her to sit down. Even if they had sat down, they couldn¡¯t have their meal too. She handed a tissue paper to her, ¡°Just cry if you want. Maybe you¡¯ll feel better after that.¡±Matthew and Oscar left while Dolores caught a glimpse at them and didn¡¯t ask anything as she thought they probably felt it was inappropriate to be there. In fact, apart from this reason, there was also something Matthew wanted to say with Oscar. Last time Oscar did him a favour, but both of them were busy and had no time to sit down and talk properly. After this incident, Matthew knew that Dolores¡¯s father wasn¡¯t simple in the past, otherwise this rtionship wouldn¡¯t exist. Although he didn¡¯t do anything, the clues he provided were indeedmendable. After all he couldn¡¯t even look into things in the remote past.¡±Did it go well?¡± he asked. When he didn¡¯t grin cheekily, he gave other a bluffing impression, which was the kind of person who would make the children cry when looking at him. However, he was an approachable person when he grinned and didn¡¯t act seriously. He was rarely unsmiling as he mostly grinned andughed. Matthew said, ¡°The task force has been set up to investigate. The case will certainly be strictly investigated as it had turned into such a big deal.¡±Oscar nodded, ¡°Just tell me if you need help.¡±w??.(n)o(v)??sh??e.c??In his opinion, Matthew wasn¡¯t an outsider as Dolores¡¯s husband would be her brother¡¯s son-inw. Matthew didn¡¯t want to trouble him much and it was enough for now.¡±I¡¯ll take Theresa back first.¡± Dolores came over. She couldn¡¯t eat anything here and it wasn¡¯t the right ce to sit for a long time. As Theresa didn¡¯t want to return to vi, Dolores took her outside for a walk. Matthew said, ¡°Let me apany you.¡±He was worried about her and afraid that she would be too tired as she was pregnant and still had to take care of Theresa. Right now, Theresa certainly didn¡¯t want too many people around, so she refused, ¡°We¡¯re not going home now, we might walk around outside. I¡¯ve booked a room for uncle in the Narada Hotel. You fetch him over to have a rest.¡±She initially nned to let him live in the vi, but there was no more room as all the rooms were used by two maids, Jayden Nelson, Victoria Forbis, Theresa and the children. The rest of the rooms were the utility room and study room but they couldn¡¯t be cleaned up, so she booked a nice hotel. Oscar waved his hand, ¡°Tell me the ce, I¡¯ll go myself. I¡¯m not young now, there¡¯s no need for you to ???.(n)??e??(h)???.?o?fetch me there and treat me like a child.¡±She smiled, ¡°Uncle, you didn¡¯t eat well in noon, order something to eat in the hotel if you¡¯re hungry. I¡¯ll prepare a feast for you tonight.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I can take care of myself, you go and take care of Theresa. You guys just do your own things. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± He seemed to get along all right anywhere, ¡°Just tell me the address of the vi, I¡¯ll go there by myself at night.¡±His character had always been like this. After Dolores told him the address, she left with Theresa. As for whether Matthew drive Oscar, or he returned to the hotel on his own, she had no idea.


    ¡°Let¡¯s watch a movie, okay?¡± she said. Theresa didn¡¯t speak. She sighed, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant now and I can¡¯t have a drink with you. If you¡¯re very upset, I¡¯ll go and talk to Armand.¡±Theresa shook her head, ¡°No, I won¡¯t regret the decision I made, it just hurts somewhat to part with it.¡±She sighed, ¡°I can understand your feeling, but I don¡¯t know how tofort you.¡±¡±Walk with me.¡± She held her arms. Dolores nodded. It wasn¡¯t so hot when walking under the leafy phoenix trees even though the weather was hot at noon. As she had made the decision, she had enough preparation in her mind and she just need some time to let go. She believed that she could endure it since she could persevere through the painful times before, and now she would be able to do so. Compared to her pain, Armand wasn¡¯t much better. After leaving the restaurant, he went to drink alone. He himself had ordered a few bottles of wine. Since he often came here, the manager was familiar with him and asked when he see him drinking alone, ¡°I call a woman to apany you?¡±Armand continued to pour wine into the ss, as if he didn¡¯t hear what the manager said.¡±It¡¯s so boring to drink alone, I have girls who can drink a lot, it¡¯s better to call one or two of them to apany you rather than drinking alone.¡±Armand felt him like a fly as he still buzzed in his ears when he was in a bad mood.¡±What the fuck! Are you nuts? Ie to drink and you ask me to find a girl. I¡¯ve cleanliness, okay? Fuck you, get as far away as you can from me, don¡¯t bother me here!¡±He finally couldn¡¯t hold back and cursed the manager who was babbling.¡±I see you drinking alone and looked poor. Why don¡¯t you understand my goodwill? You¡¯re indeed ungrateful ¡­¡±¡±What the hell are you talking about? Who is a dog?¡± Armand stared at him and the veins at his temples bulged, ¡°You¡¯re a dog. Bark for me to hear!¡±The manager gave him a frosty look, ¡°You¡¯ve drank too much.¡±When he was about to leave after he finished his words, Armand dragged him, ¡°You want to leave after scolding people? What do you think I¡¯m? A coward?¡±The manager looked at his hands that grabbed his clothes and looked back at him, ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble ???.??vel?????.c??here, otherwise don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡±¡±Heh, how are you going to be ungracious to me?¡± he was just being unforgiving deliberately as he was in an unpleasant mood and was about to suffocate.¡±You want to hit me? Do it if you dare!¡± Armand grabbed his cor and growled at him. The smell of alcohol came and the manager frowned, ¡°You better let go of me, I don¡¯t want to hit you.¡±¡±You fucking hit me if you¡¯ve the guts to do so. Are you a wimp? Don¡¯t bark like a dog ¡­¡±The manager couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and called someone over, ¡°Take this crazy person away!¡±¡±You¡¯re the one who is crazy!¡± he was roaring drunk. The manager looked at him angrily and squinted, ¡°You want to get hit?¡±Armand nodded, ¡°Yes, I want.¡±At this moment, he really wanted to fight with someone as he felt like he was dying. The manager felt what he said was provocation, then he squinted and called the two security guards, ¡°Beat him!¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

 639

    Chapter 641 You Are Back Home Early Today


    People used to get drunk and create trouble here, and the security guards were experienced on this matter. Upon hearing the manager¡¯s instructions, the two security guards tried to nab Armand¡¯s arm. Armand did not want to get beat up, his motive was to get into a fight so that he could vent his anger and sadness. Therefore, before the two men tried to touch him, he agilely moved aside, avoided the security guard¡¯s hand, and kicked the man from behind. The man lost his footing and fell into the manager¡¯s arms. The manager repulsively pushed him away, ¡°Damn it, you two can¡¯t even handle a single person??¡±The man immediately apologized, ¡°Manager, I¡¯m sorry.¡±???.N??????(o)?e.?o?¡±Cut the crap, beat him up now!¡± The manager shouted furiously. At the same time, the other security guard was already wrestling with Armand. Seeing that Armand was entangled, the man tried to choke his neck from behind. Armand grabbed the man¡¯s arm that was choking his neck. The other man in front of Armand took this chance and waved his fist into Armand¡¯s stomach. Armand had punched the man a few times, and he was badly bruised. Now he had got the chance, he was hitting Armand extremely hard. Wham! Armand frowned and grunted a few times. But soon, he found a way to fight back. He bent his arm, and with his elbow, he repeatedly attacked the stomach and chest of the man who was strangling him from behind. Armand smashed his elbow at the man behind him again and again. After a few times, the man finally loosened his grip. Then, Armand grabbed the man¡¯s hand, twisted it with his backhand, slightly bent his body, and threw the man forward from his own shoulder. Coincidentally, there was a table in front of him. When the man fell, he hit the table, smashing all the wine bottles and sses on it to the ground, breaking them into pieces. The man held his stomach that was hit, grimacing in pain. Armand¡¯s eye reddened, ¡°Get up!¡±The man got up, and the room was filled with a strong alcohol smell. The two security guards looked at each other and simultaneously lunged towards Armand. Very soon, the three of them brawled together again. Armand was in a bad mood, and he was just fighting mindlessly. The reason why he was picking on trouble was simply that he wanted to get into a fight to vent out his emotions. As they used to say, the weak feared the strong, the strong feared those who were not afraid to die.??(w). no?e?????e.c??And Armand was the one who was not afraid of dying.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The two security guards were not Armand¡¯s match. The manager at the side was anxious. Without thinking much, he snatched a vase on the shelf, removed the flowers and threw them away. Then, he took the vase and smashed it into Armand¡¯s head. Armand was already in a frenzy and his attention was on the two security guards. He didn¡¯t notice what ?W?.????l?h???.c??the manager was doing, and when the vase smashed on his head, it instantly broke into pieces. ?w?.??v???????. c??Armand was immediately dazed by the hit. He felt dizzy and vaguely felt that there was a warm liquid oozing out from the back of his head down to his neck. The manager shouted, ¡°Faster use this opportunity and beat him up!¡±The two security guard¡¯s faces were filled with bruises. Now that they had the chance, they were using all their strength to beat Armand up. Armand fell to the ground, and the two security guards were still punching and kicking him madly. Dolores apanied Theresa walked the streets for two hours, and Theresa had calmed down a lot. And because Dolores needed to prepare a meal to wee Oscar, the two of them went to the supermarket to buy some ingredients before heading back to the vi. Matthew came back in the evening when she was preparing dinner. After he finished his work in the office, he came back earlier because he knew that Oscar woulde over tonight. He saw Coral wiping the table, and there was a bouquet on it. He came over and asked, ¡°Where is she?¡±Coral raised her head and replied, ¡°In the kitchen.¡±Matthew nodded. He raised his brows as he looked at the table that was so cleaned it could reflect a person¡¯s image. In the kitchen, Dolores wore an apron, chopping the vegetables. Lucy stood at the sink beside her, helping her washed the vegetables.¡±Can you go out first?¡± Matthew said to Lucy as he walked towards Dolores. Lucy responded to him, turned off the water, put down the lotus root in her hand, and went out of the kitchen. Dolores raised her head and looked at Matthew, ¡°Why are you back so early today? Is there anything you want to tell me?¡±If not, why would he ask Lucy to leave the kitchen first?

 640

    Chapter 642 The Sentimental Child


    Matthewughed, ¡°Even if I have nothing to say to you, can¡¯t I stay here and have some alone time with you?¡±Dolores was speechless. Dolores did not say anything, and she felt helpless, ¡°This is the kitchen. Why are you lingering here? It¡¯s not like you can cook or cut vegetables.¡±¡±Are you looking down on me?¡± Matthew unbuttoned his cuffs and pulled his sleeves up. He washed his hands in the basin, ¡°Give me the knife, I¡¯ll cut the vegetables.¡±Dolores looked at him, ¡°You want to cut the vegetables?¡±Matthew took the knife from her hand, ¡°What¡¯s so hard about this?¡±Dolores handed over the knife and stood at the side. She untied her apron, and tied it around Matthew¡¯s waist, ¡°Then, you will prepare the meal for tonight?¡±Matthew lowered his head and looked at her hand, which was tying the apron on his waist. He said with a light smile, ¡°Do you dare to eat it if I¡¯m the one cooking it?¡±¡±What is there to be afraid of? No matter what the taste is, whether it is raw or cooked, I¡¯ll eat it as long as you make it.¡± Dolores stood aside. Matthewughed, ¡°Then I think I need to go for some culinary ss. I can¡¯t let my daughter starve, right?¡±As he said that, he nced towards Dolores¡¯s stomach. Dolores felt a little ridiculous. Why did he think that it will be a daughter in her stomach? And was he learning to cook just because for her daughter?¡±You do the cooking today.¡± After saying that, Dolores tried to leave the kitchen. Matthew pulled her wrist and said, ¡°Stay here and apany me.¡±Dolores looked at him faintly, ¡°Let your daughter apany you.¡±Matthew was lost for words. He was stunned for a moment, thinking that her words were quite clueless. However, he quickly reacted and realized why she was acting like that. He couldn¡¯t help but smirk, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±W??.??????H(o)??. co?¡±Who¡¯s jealous?¡± Dolores was not jealous. Even if she was, she wouldn¡¯t admit it.¡±If you are not jealous, then why do you want to leave?¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to stay in the kitchen.¡± Dolores raised her head and said, ¡°Let go of me now, I¡¯m going out.¡±Matthew smiled and embraced her into his arms, ¡°You are the one that I¡¯m closest to, and also the one who shares the bed with me¡­¡±Dolores instantly covered his mouth. They were in the kitchen, and there were people in the living room. How could this man talk without thinking about the asion? What if other people heard what he said?¡±Help me take out my phone from my pocket.¡± Matthew felt a vibrationing from his phone as though someone was calling him. His hands were still wet, so it was inconvenient for him to reach his phone. Dolores warned him, ¡°Don¡¯t fool around and say these kind senseless words. It¡¯s not good if other people hear what you say.¡±Matthew was speechless. How was he saying senseless things? They were couples, and they slept together too. So how would it be senseless to say that she was the one that he¡¯s closest to? His son would eventually get married and leave the house. As for his daughter, even how unwilling he was, she would eventually get married too. Dolores asked, ¡°Which pocket?¡±¡±On the right side,¡± Matthew answered her. She reached her hand to his pocket, touched the vibrating phone, took it out, and saw Armand¡¯s name on the phone screen. Thinking of what happened today, the smile on Dolores¡¯s face instantly vanished. She looked at Matthew and said, ¡°It¡¯s Armand.¡±¡±You answer the call,¡± Matthew said. Dolores replied to him with an ¡°um¡±, then answered the call, ¡°Hello?¡±She could feel as if the person on the other side of the phone paused for a moment, seemingly felt weird because it was her who had answered the phone, ¡°Dolores?¡±Dolores said yes.¡±I¡¯m at the police station. Can you get Matthew here to bail me out?¡±Dolores frowned, ¡°Why did you end up in a police station?¡±¡±I got into a fight,¡± Armand said nonchntly.¡±Okay.¡±Armand replied with an ¡°um¡± and hung up the phone.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Matthew asked. Dolores¡¯s did not look good.¡±Armand got into a fight, and now he¡¯s at the police station. He asks you to go to the police station and bail him out.¡± Dolores told him. She put the phone back in his pocket, untied his apron, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±¡±I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea for you to go to the police station.¡± It was not a good ce for her.¡±I¡¯ll just go and check him out, otherwise I won¡¯t be at ease. Why did he suddenly get into a fight with someone else? It was most probably because of Theresa. Theresa had time to prepare herself. Even though she still feels sad, she could adjust to it with time. However, for Armand, it¡¯s different. The whole thing happened suddenly; I¡¯m scared that he could not take it.¡±Matthew nodded. The two of them left the kitchen. Dolores called Lucy and let her prepare dinner. Coral also finished her work outside, so she also went into the kitchen and helped prepare dinner.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. You guys prepare the dinner first.¡± Dolores said. Coral said, ¡°You can just go. Lucy and I are at home, and we can prepare dinner. Don¡¯t worry too ?W(w).?(o)v????o??.??mmuch.¡±Dolores smiled and said okay. Matthew took the car key and went out with Dolores. After they got into the car, he drove straight to the police station. Dolores hesitated and asked, ¡°Do you think that it¡¯s a bad idea to hide this from Armand?¡±¡±Since Theresa didn¡¯t want to say, you should not interfere in their business.¡± No matter how good their rtionship was, it wouldn¡¯t be good to meddle in other people¡¯s emotional affairs. It would be fine if it turned out well, but what if things ended in an ugly way? What would they see her as? He didn¡¯t want Dolores to interfere with their problems. Dolores understood what he meant, and lightly let out a sigh. Matthew nced at her, ¡°You worry too much about other people every day. When the baby is born, she¡¯s going to be sentimental like you. Don¡¯t be too concerned about other people¡¯s matters. Everyone has their own fate.¡±Dolores couldn¡¯t help but felt amused, ¡°How could you even rte them together?¡±¡±Just listen to me,¡± Matthew said overbearingly. Dolores knew that he meant well for her and her child, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±After a while, they reached the police station. Matthew parked the car in front of the police station. As he got out of the car, Dolores followed behind and got out. She wanted to understand the situation too.(w)(w)W.N??e?S?o(m)e.co?Matthew held her hand and they went into the police station together. In fact, it was umon for them to be taken to the police station for this kind of pub fighting. It could be said that such a thing was quitemon, and it had always happened in that kind of ce. However, a customer saw that Armand got beaten up too badly, that was why he called the police. And now, the manager and the two security guards, and Armand, were being questioned by the police and giving their statements. As they went into the police station, they saw Armand sitting over there. There was blood on his body, and the wound on his head was roughly bandaged. Dolores frowned and thought, ¡®He even had blood on his injuries, is he hurt badly?¡¯She raised her head and looked at Matthew. Matthew held her hand and walked over. Armand raised his head and saw them walking towards him. He turned his head in another direction, not wanting them to see his wounds. But what he didn¡¯t know was, when he raised his head, they had already seen the wound on his face. Matthew went to handle the bail, and Dolores also did not ask him why he got into a fight in the first ce. She only asked if his injuries were serious or not. Armand said, ¡°It¡¯s not serious. Just some small injuries.¡±The ck and blue bruises on the corner of his eyes were still there, and he still imed that he was alright?¡±Later when we get out from here, you should go and have a check-up in the hospital,¡± Dolores said.¡±I¡¯m really fine. The wounds were all taken care of.¡±¡±Even if you feel fine, you should still go and have a check-up,¡± Dolores said seriously.???. n?ve??????.c??Armand lowered his head and remained silent. Both parties were responsible for this pub brawl. After mediation, both sides decided to not hold each other ountable and epted the settlement. They could leave the police station after the guarantor signed the papers. When they came out of the police station, only then Dolores dared to ask, ¡°Was it because of Theresa?¡±¡±Don¡¯t mention anything about her to me. From today onwards, I have nothing to do with her.¡± Armand walked away alone and did not get into Matthew¡¯s car.¡±Where are you going?¡± Dolores was worried about him. Obviously. he was still disgruntled.¡±I¡¯m really fine. The wounds were all taken care of.¡± ¡°Even if you feel fine, you should still go and have a check-up,¡± Dolores said seriously. Armand lowered his head and remained silent.  Both parties were responsible for this pub brawl. After mediation, both sides decided to not hold each other ountable and epted the settlement. They could leave the police station after the guarantor signed the papers.  When they came out of the police station, only then Dolores dared to ask, ¡°Was it because of Theresa?¡±  ¡°Don¡¯t mention anything about her to me. From today onwards, | have nothing to do with her.¡± Armand walked away alone and did not get into Matthew¡¯s car.  ¡°Where are you going?¡± Dolores was worried about him.  Obviously. he was still disgruntled.

 641

    Chapter 643 What the Miller Family Wants


    Armand had no idea. He had nowhere to go. Where could he go in this condition?¡±Go to the vi,¡± Dolores said. If Theresa saw what he¡¯d gotten himself into, she might be soft and willing to be honest with him. If he was able to ept being childless, they wouldn¡¯t all have to suffer. Armand lowered his head and kept quiet. He didn¡¯t know what Dolores thought. Did he want Theresa to pity him? He didn¡¯t want Theresa to see him in such a mess.¡±No, there are too many people at the vi. I¡¯ll go to Boyce and stay at his house for a few days. I¡¯ll go home when I¡¯m better. And don¡¯t say anything to Theresa about me. I don¡¯t want her to feel like I can¡¯t live without her. I ¡­ am still Armand after today.¡±When he finished, he walked away. Dolores wanted to stop him. She was worried about him. Matthew took her hand and shook his head at her, ¡°Let him be. He¡¯ll be fine once he gets over this.¡±There had to be a transition period. Dolores listened to him and didn¡¯t continue to persuade Armand or call him back. He was alone with his wounds, like an abandoned child, alone and helpless. It was worrisome. In the Miller¡¯s house¡­Officer Miller called Boyce just to investigate his case. Now Den and Old Mr. Bailey were in trouble and had no time for Boyce¡¯s case. At this juncture, Officer Miller used his connections to get Boyce out of trouble. It was all made-up originally. If Old Mr. Bailey had not been arrested and this incident had not happened, he might have faked some evidence of Boyce¡¯s bribery to frame him. Luckily, the Bailey family fell quickly. They didn¡¯t push it too far. There was much to work with. So, it was quickly solved. To celebrate, Officer Miller invited Boyce to his house for drinks. After a few drinks, Officer Miller asked, ¡°When are you going to get married to your girlfriend?¡±Boyce paused as he held his ss. And then he raised his head and drank his wine and said, ¡°We broke up.¡±He didn¡¯t want to exin it. In fact, they had never been in love at all, and it was all rumored due to that incident. Last time, they came to Miller¡¯s house as boyfriend and girlfriend in disguise as well. Officer Miller frowned, ¡°That girl is nice, isn¡¯t she? Did you bully her?¡±Wendy heard her father¡¯s words as she brought up the food and said, ¡°How could Boyce be that kind of person? The fact that they broke up only means they weren¡¯t meant to be.¡±Officer Miller nced at his daughter, ¡°You stay out of it.¡±¡±It¡¯s okay. Wendy¡¯s right.¡± Boyce wasn¡¯t even sure if he had a crush on Jasmine.


    He just felt somewhat ufortable with her sudden disappearance from his world and felt as if a lot of things were missing. Wendy sat down next to him, ¡°Boyce, don¡¯t drink too much.¡± Then she looked at Officer Miller and said with aining tone, ¡°Dad, even though you¡¯re happy, you can¡¯t make him drink too much.¡±W??.?o?e??????.co(m)Officer Miller raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I¡¯m your dad, right?¡±Wendy nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±¡±Why do I feel that you are better to Boyce? Why don¡¯t you care about me?¡± Officer Miller looked at his daughter. He knew his daughter¡¯s feelings. That was also why he made so much effort to help Boyce. He knew that his daughter was divorced and that it was not very likely for her to be with Boyce, so he had to be very good to Boyce. If he was willing to be with his daughter, he wouldn¡¯t feel too guilty to him. And maybe Boyce could ept his daughter for his sake.???.?(o)?el?h??e.???He was selfish. No matter how selfless people were, they would still be more or less selfish in the affairs of their loved ones.???.No?e?s???e. co?After all, she was his daughter. He always wanted to help her. He was a father. Besides, he only had one daughter. Boyce was a little drunk and didn¡¯t think about what they meant. Even if he hadn¡¯t been drunk, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to figure out that Officer Miller wanted him to w??.n??e???o??.?ombe his son-inw.¡±Come on, let¡¯s have another drink. You should celebrate for being able to save the day this time. As the saying goes, ¡®a disaster survived is a blessing in store¡¯.¡±Wendy looked at Officer Miller, ¡°It¡¯s not as bad as you say! Boyce is a lucky man. He¡¯s always been a good and decent person.¡±¡±Whatever! Come on, let¡¯s drink.¡± Officer Miller raised his ss. Boyce also picked up the ss because he felt embarrassed to refuse Officer Miller. He could feel that he had drunk too much. After drinking with Officer Miller, Boyce said, ¡°I can¡¯t drink anymore. I¡¯ve had too much.¡±Mrs. Miller smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can sleep here tonight if you are drunk. Anyway, we have spare rooms.¡±Mrs. Miller knew that Boyce and Jasmine had ¡®broken up¡¯ and was very kind to Boyce. She felt that her daughter had a chance. She wanted Boyce to be her son-inw.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

 642

    Chapter 644 The Riddle


    Boyce did drink a lot, but he had a clear head. No matter how close he was to Officer Miller, he couldn¡¯t sleep in his house. He wanted to refuse, but he didn¡¯t know how to refuse Officer Miller¡¯s hospitality. After all, it was Officer Miller who helped him this time. No matter what, he owed him a favor.¡±Boyce, why do you seem preupied?¡± Officer Miller looked at him and asked. Even Officer Miller, who was a little drunk, could see that Boyce was hesitant. Just as Boyce wondered how to answer Officer Miller, his phone rang in his pocket. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a call.¡±He took out his phone. Wendy, who sat next to him, deliberately nced at his phone screen, as if she was worried that Jasmine might be calling him again. However, his phone screen showed a call from his sister-inw. She was relieved. But he was not from ??W.????l??(o)?e.???City B and had no rtives here. How could he have a sister-inw here? Wendy gave Boyce a strange look. Boyce picked up the phone as soon as he saw the caller ID.¡±Hello.¡±¡±Is this Boyce?¡± Dolores asked. Dolores didn¡¯t feelfortable with Armand leaving alone, so she called Boyce to ask him to take care of Armand. Boyce said, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±Armand said he woulde to you. Please take care of him,¡± Dolores said. Boyce frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±¡±He broke up with Theresa and is in a bad mood. We just got him out of the police station.¡±¡±Why was he at the police station?¡± Boyce asked nervously. Did he do something wrong? Otherwise, why would he be at the police station?¡±He fought with someone. He was hurt quite badly. I wanted him toe with us to the vi, but he didn¡¯t want to. Today, we have something else to do, so I want to ask you to take care of him. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll do something crazy again.¡±They nned to give Oscar a wee party tonight. So both she and Matthew had to be at the vi. After all, they had to introduce Oscar to Jayden and Kevin. So, they couldn¡¯t stay with Armand. Boyce said, ¡°I got it. I¡¯m going to find him.¡±Dolores gave a hmm. After the call hung up, Boyce also found a reason to go back. He looked to Officer Miller, ¡°I have something I need to get back to.¡±Officer Miller didn¡¯t force him to stay. After all, he had something to do. So Officer Miller said, ¡°Okay, go ahead. However, you are too drunk to drive ¡­¡±¡±Dad, I¡¯ll give him a ride,¡± Before Officer Miller could finish his sentence, Wendy interrupted him. Officer Miller nced at his daughter. He knew what she was thinking, sighed slightly, and said, ¡°Boyce can¡¯t drive after drinking, so you can drive him.¡±Boyce said, ¡°I can take a taxi.¡±He didn¡¯t want to bother them. He was quite worried about Armand now, and he couldn¡¯t tell Wendy¡¯s intention. However, even without Armand, Boyce was so dull that he wouldn¡¯t notice Wendy¡¯s feelings for him. Wendy took her car key and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to get a taxi around here. It¡¯s better for me to drive you. You have drunk so much. If you leave alone, my father will not be at ease. If something happens to you, we are also responsible. After all, you drink at our house. You should stop excusing yourself. We are so familiar with each other. It¡¯s okay for me to send you back. Are you afraid that I will eat you up?¡±Since Wendy said so, Boyce couldn¡¯t refuse, so he had to agree. On the way, he called Armand¡¯s phone. His phone could be reached, but he didn¡¯t answer. He heard from Dolores that he was in a bad mood, so he was worried. He called him again, and still no one answered. He called Armand twice and no one answered, so he got a little anxious. Wendy, who was driving the car, saidfortingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Wait a while before you call again.¡±Boyce nodded. Wendy asked, ¡°Where are we going now?¡±Boyce gave the address of his home. Dolores said that Armand came to him. At this hour, he couldn¡¯t go to his office. Then, he could only go to his house. After more than ten minutes, the car pulled up in front of the neighborhood where he lived. Wendy parked the car. He opened the car door and got out, saying, ¡°Drive slowly. Be safe.¡±Wendy lowered the car window and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m in your neighborhood. Aren¡¯t you going to invite me up for a cup of tea?¡±Boyce was speechless.


    She smiled and said, ¡°Just kidding! You go find your friend. I¡¯ll go first.¡±???.?o(v)??sH??e.?o?With that, she raised the window and started the car to leave. She looked at Boyce in the rearview mirror and the corners of her mouth curled up in a confident smile as if to say, ¡®You can¡¯t get away from me.¡¯Boyce turned around and walked into the neighborhood and got into the elevator. When he got to the floor where he lived, the elevator door opened. He stepped out of the elevator and saw Armand sitting in front of his house. He walked over quickly and found that he was asleep, probably because of drinking too much or because of the injuries on his body. Anyway, he was asleep against the door. He opened the door, helped Armand in, and put him on the bed. During this process, Armand didn¡¯t respond at all, nor did he show any signs of waking up. Boyce frowned, ¡°Why did you get yourself into this mess? Do you want to die?¡±Dolores said he had a breakup. When had he ever been in love? He sighed and took off Armand¡¯s shirt, pants, and shoes that had blood on them. He not only had blood on him, but also the smell of alcohol, which smelled so bad. As he tucked him in, Boyce saw that he still had a few bruises. He stood by the bed, thinking about who he had fought with. How could that person have hit him so hard? He had medicine in his house. Because of his profession, he had some medicine at home to deal with minor injuries. He took the medicine out and gave some on Armand¡¯s body and face. The wound on his head had already been treated, so he left it untouched. After that, he sat down on the couch. His house was small, with only a bedroom and a study. There was also a kitchen, but he rarely cooked at home. He drank a ss of water to relieve his dry throat. After sitting for a while, he got up and went to take a shower. Then, he rested on the couch. It wasn¡¯tte. But when he drank, he wanted to sleep. It was time for dinner now. He and Officer Miller were so focused on drinking that they didn¡¯t eat much. He wouldn¡¯t feel hungry if he slept. Matthew and Dolores returned from the police station and saw Oscar already mingling with everyone at home. Before Dolores introduced him, he introduced himself already. The two children were also familiar with him, so he quickly fitted in.¡±Uncle, why are you here so early?¡± Dolores said as she changed her shoes and came in. Oscar smiled and said, ¡°You are going to give me a wee party. I was afraid I would bete for dinner.¡±He loved to joke around and had a sunny disposition. Dolores smiled and said, ¡°We won¡¯t have dinner until you¡¯re here.¡±Then she looked to Jayden and Kevin and said, ¡°Dad, uncle, this is my uncle ¡­¡±¡±Well, I¡¯ve already introduced myself. I¡¯m you uncle, you¡¯re my niece, and your dad is my big brother,¡± Oscar interrupted her and repeated the words he had used to introduce himself to them. Doloresughed. That was what he got. No matter where he went, he could soon get acquainted with others. Dolores didn¡¯t have to worry that he wouldn¡¯t get used to being here.¡±I¡¯ll go see if dinner is ready.¡±After saying that, she went to the kitchen to see if it was ready for dinner. Matthew didn¡¯t go upstairs and sat down on an empty couch downstairs. Since no one yed with Cotton, itid down at his feet. Oscar was ying a game of riddles with the two children and Kevin joined them. Jayden looked so down. After learning about Oscar¡¯s identity, he thought about the people and events of the past. Jolene and Victoria were women who appeared in his life, but none of them were with him now.???.????????(m)e.c(o)?He felt mncholy. Compared to Jayden¡¯s silence, Oscar and Kevin had a lot of fun.???.???el???(m)?.c??Oscar was less-educated than Kevin. He was not well-educated, so the riddles he came up with were very different from Kevin¡¯s. Kevin¡¯s riddles were mostly anagrams, while Oscar¡¯s were some weird and interesting riddles that were widely circted. Kevin¡¯s question in thest round was, ¡°What letter is a question?¡±¡±Guess a letter.¡±Andrew got it right. The answer was Y. Then it was Oscar¡¯s turn. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°What goes on four legs in the morning, on two at noon, and on three in the evening?¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

 643

    Chapter 645 Your Whole Family Are Pigs


    He said immediately afterwards, ¡°Guess a living thing.¡±Amanda was puzzled and thought that it was so difficult.¡±Oscar, juste up with something easy that I can guess correctly. I haven¡¯t even guessed it correctly yet.¡± She pouted while acting cute.¡±This one is very easy.¡± Oscar caressed her head, ¡°You have to think with your brain.¡±¡±She is a pig and she can¡¯t think. She only knows how to eat.¡± Andrew provoked her. Amanda was furious instantly, ¡°You¡¯re the one who is a pig. Your whole family are pigs!¡±Andrew was speechless.???.???e?SH?me.???The living room was quiet for a while. All of a sudden, Oscar and Kevin burst intoughter. It was because only both of them were not members of the Nelson family in the entire living room. Andrew shook his head and sighed as his sister was already incorrigibly stupid. Amanda was so angry with Andrew that she blurted it out. She regretted it after she finished saying that. She felt so embarrassed that she hugged Matthew and hid in his arms. Matthew patted his daughter¡¯s back andforted her, ¡°It is alright.¡±The little girl still buried her face in his hug and did not say anything. Matthew coaxed her and said, ¡°Let me help you guess the riddle?¡±Amanda immediately raised her head and asked, ¡°Really?¡±Her attitude changed so quickly without giving him a chance to respond. Heughed helplessly and said, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±Then tell me what goes on four legs in the morning, on two at noon, and three in the evening?¡± Amanda was slightly aggressive as she was eager to make a correct guess. Matthew analyzed for her and triggered her to think, ¡°When you were a baby¡­¡±¡±I know what it is.¡± Andrew had already thought of it as soon as Matthew gave a hint, ¡°People.¡±He smiled and exined, ¡°When I was a baby, I crawled on all fours, and now I walk upright, but when people get old, they will use a walking stick.¡±Amanda red at her brother with her eyes wide, ¡°So annoying!¡±He always answered before Amanda.¡±Oscar, youe up with another one.¡± She leaned over Matthew¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°Daddy, you must help me. I must win my brother once.¡±Matthew smiled dotingly and helplessly, what could he do about his daughter¡¯s request? He could only agree to it. Oscar understood Amanda¡¯s intention. He thought of another one in order to coax this capricious little girl, ¡°What will put their heads out when the door is closed?¡±¡±Guess a thing.¡±Amanda blinked as she was thinking in her mind that how could something still put their heads out when the door was closed? Wouldn¡¯t that snap their heads off? She shivered while thinking. What kind of riddles were these? It was not easy to guess at all.¡±Hey daddy, the buttons on your shirt are hurting me.¡±Matthew hugged his daughter tightly. He deliberately let the buttons on his shirt hurt her, but this little girl was slow-witted. Andrew blinked while observing Matthew¡¯s expression. He guessed, ¡°Is it a button?¡±Soon, he confirmed this answer in his mind, ¡°The answer is a button. Haha, I guess it correctly again.¡±Amanda red at him fiercely, ¡°How can it be a button?¡±Oscar discouraged her, ¡°It is a button. When you button up your clothes, don¡¯t the buttons have to be exposed?¡±Once she heard that this was really the answer, Amanda said immediately, ¡°I¡¯m the one who said buttons first. So, I¡¯m the one who guessed correctly.¡±¡±You didn¡¯t say it was the answer,¡± Andrew replied.¡±I¡¯m the one who guessed correctly as I said it first,¡± Amanda said loudly as if whoever was louder made sense. Kevin said to Oscar who was sitting beside him, ¡°Amanda is indeed naughty.¡±Oscar alsoughed. Dolores came out and called them for dinner. Amanda got down from Matthew¡¯s arms and ran to Dolores. She said aggrievedly, ¡°Mommy, brother is always bullying me.¡±Dolores caressed her head, ¡°How does brother bully you again?¡±¡±Alright, you guessed it correctly. You¡¯re clever, okay? Don¡¯t alwaysin. You¡¯re going to a primary school soon and don¡¯t be so childish.¡± Andrew walked to the dining room and sat down on thest chair after saying that.¡±You¡¯re also a kid. Don¡¯t just talk about your sister.¡± Dolores nced at him. He was still young, but he was acting like an adult every day.¡±Hehe.¡± Amanda was happy when she heard Dolores scolding her brother. She forgot the unpleasant things just now and was not angry anymore. She walked to the dining room and sat beside her brother.¡±Brother, you¡¯re not much older than me. It is just only a few minutes.¡±


    Andrew nced at his sister, ¡°A few minutes is still older than you. You will have to call me brother for the rest of your life.¡±¡±I would rather be your sister. You¡¯re my elder brother and you have to be nice to your sister, understand? Otherwise, it is not right. The elder is supposed to let the young, do you know that?¡± She learned this from the preschool in City C. She used this to argue with Andrew. This little guy was still very smart. The dinner today was scrumptious. Theresa was also helping in the kitchen. Dolores saw her washing the dishes and vegetables when she entered the kitchen.??w.???e(l)?H???.?o?Dolores knew that she was not so happy today. Although she had adjusted her condition, she could not have returned to the initial state at once. It was also impossible for her to fully recover just like in the beginning. A broken item would still have a crack no matter how many times it was repaired. Dolores told her to rest in her room. However, she said that it was better to do something than staying alone since one would think too much easily alone. She was right too. So, Dolores did not ask her to rest and let her help in the kitchen. Everybody could chat together and forget those unpleasant things. Dolores went to get some wine when the dishes were served. It was definitely impossible to do without wine for such an asion today. Dolores took a bottle of red wine. Even though alcohol was a necessity, she got red wine instead of liquor. The main concern was the atmosphere. The goblets were cleaned before. She opened the wine and put it on the table. Jayden spoke suddenly, ¡°Let¡¯s have the wedding at the Century Tower.¡±The Century Tower was andmark in City B with 108 floors and more than five hundred metres. One could view the entire City B by standing on the one hundred and eighth floor. There was a seven-star hotel next to it.???.?o?el?(h)???.?o?There was a total of seven seven-star hotels in the country. They were located in four of the more prosperous cities. City B was one of these four prosperous cities and it was superb among them.¡±Will this be too ostentatious?¡± Dolores felt that it would be too extravagant to do so. How much would it cost? Those jewels would cost quite a lot.¡±How many times do you n to get married?¡± Oscar asked. Dolores answered without hesitation, ¡°Once, of course.¡±She had not thought of getting married for the second time. Matthew looked at her and smiled gently. He seemed to like her answer. She belonged to him for the rest of his life.¡±Why don¡¯t we make it even grand since it only happens once in a lifetime?¡± Oscar did not think that there was anything wrong with that. It was not because they were poor, yet he could pay for it since the money was left by her father anyway. He just felt that Dolores was his elder brother¡¯s only child. So, a grand wedding should be held if she got married.?W?.n??e?s(h)??(e).???It was undoubtedly true. Jayden felt sorry for Victoria. Now, his son was getting married and he did not want his son to have any regrets. Therefore, he also wanted the wedding to be even grand. He saw his son as his spiritual hope to realise his dream.¡±Just rest assured and take care of your baby, we will settle everything,¡± Kevin said. The venue for the wedding was decided by Jayden and him together. He knew Jayden¡¯s intention as Matthew was his only nephew. He would also want it to be lively and joyful. Moreover, Matthew himself had said that it should be grand.¡±You don¡¯t have to worry about it. So many elders are nning it for us. You should be happy.¡± Matthew held her hand and made her sit down beside him. Although many of them were absent, it was a blessing to have these elders around. Dolores looked at him and nodded. She understood his point. The wedding was just around the corner but the preparations were notpleted yet. Oscar had initiallye to attend the wedding, but he ended up dealing with the preparations as well. Matthew and Dolores did not have to worry about anything. Everything was nned and prepared by the three elders. The days seemed to pass slowly, but time was actually ticking. Soon, it was the wedding day.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

 644

    Chapter 646 Wedding EveAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    On the day before the wedding, she was busy trying on the dress and deciding her make-up. She did not sleep well at night as Matthew was not beside her. As a result, she was still sleeping even though it was already over eight o¡¯clock in the morning. There was a tradition that the two people who wanted to get married could not meet each other on the day before the wedding. So, Matthew was not at home yesterday and he stayed in a hotelst night. The make-up artist and stylist had already arrived at the vi. Theresa ran upstairs and woke Dolores who was still asleep, ¡°Today is your wedding day. How can you still fall asleep?¡±Dolores opened her eyes drowsily and saw Theresa¡¯s anxious face, ¡°There is still time, right?¡±Theresa was speechless.¡±Are you nning to go to the wedding ceremony in your pyjamas? Everybody is waiting for you. Hurry up and get ready.¡± Theresa was indeed helpless. This new bride made people worry. Dolores was awake as she rubbed her eyes and asked, ¡°What time is it?¡±¡±It is almost nine o¡¯clock and you still haven¡¯t put on make-up and changed your clothes. What are you up to? If you don¡¯t want to get married, I will call your husband now.¡± Theresa deliberately teased her. Dolores got down from the bed and went to wash her face. She was now only awake. Theresa pulled her, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let the make-up artist help you primp.¡±Dolores was speechless.¡±There is still time. You shouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry. He can¡¯t run away anyway.¡± Dolores held her stomach and followed Theresa out. Theresa stopped her step and looked back at her, ¡°Who can¡¯t run away?¡±¡±The bridegroom,¡± Dolores replied appropriately. Theresa was speechless. She held her forehead and chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re not anxious, right?¡±Doloresughed and said, ¡°Just kidding. Let¡¯s go.¡±She went back to her room and brushed her teeth. Then, she went downstairs. Theresa just watched this whole process quietly. She thought in her mind that it would be nice if Matthew saw Dolores¡¯s reaction like this. His bride had taken control of him and did not even bother him. Theresa wondered what he would say if he knew it. Andrew and Amanda were the page boy and flower girl respectively. So, they also had to put on make- up and changed their clothes. Tiana also came over to help out today. The make-up artist was doing Amanda¡¯s make-up while Tiana was helping Andrew put on his suit. The small ck suit was tailored to his height and weight with a white shirt and a ck cor ribbon. He looked like a young gentleman.¡±Dolores.¡± When Tiana saw hering down, she smiled and greeted her. Dolores also smiled.¡±Let¡¯s do your hair first.¡± The make-up artist was doing Amanda¡¯s make-up. So, Theresa asked Dolores to sit on a chair and instructed the stylist to set her bridal hairstyle first.


    Then, she would only put on make-up. The stylist had already prepared everything and was just waiting for Dolores. As soon as she sat down, the stylist took out the curling iron. The stylist just had to do it as they had already decided on the hairstyle previously. The stylist set her hair to the back, leaving some hair on the two sides of the forehead. The stylist used the curling iron to curl her hair with a skilful braiding technique. The hair on the two sides was braided with the same technique while the rest was set to the back of her head. Theresa took the crown out of the secret box and handed it to the stylist. When she tried the crown, the diamonds were all fake. However, the diamonds on this crown were genuine. The stylist¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°As a stylist, I have done styling for many brides and I have seen many crowns. Most of them are custom-made. Although they are all genuine diamonds, still none of them are like yours, so many and big, also of such high quality. It is really beautiful and it doesn¡¯t look like domestic craftsmanship. If you want topare the craftsmanship of a crown, apparently Western countries are better.¡±Dolores also smiled.  ¡°Let¡¯s do your hair first.¡± The make-up artist was doing Amanda¡¯s make-up. So, Theresa asked Dolores to sit on a chair and instructed the stylist to set her bridal hairstyle first.  Then, she would only put on make-up.  The stylist had already prepared everything and was just waiting for Dolores. As soon as she sat down, the stylist took out the curling iron. The stylist just had to do it as they had already decided on the ???.?(o)?e???o?e.?omhairstyle previously.  The stylist set her hair to the back, leaving some hair on the two sides of the forehead. The stylist used the curling iron to curl her hair with a skilful braiding technique. The hair on the two sides was braided with the same technique while the rest was set to the back of her head.  Theresa took the crown out of the secret box and handed it to the stylist. When she tried the crown, the W??.no?e??h?me.???diamonds were all fake. However, the diamonds on this crown were genuine.  The stylist¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°As a stylist, | have done styling for many brides and | have seen many ???. n??(e)l????e.???crowns. Most of them are custom-made. Although they are all genuine diamonds, still none of them are like yours, SO many and big, also of such high quality. It is really beautiful and it doesn¡¯t look like domestic craftsmanship. If you want topare the craftsmanship of a crown, apparently Western countries are better.¡±

 645

    Chapter 647 The Wedding Procession Is Here


    Theresa urged, ¡°Can you stop getting sentimental? Hurry up! You haven¡¯t done your makeup yet.¡±The stylist smiled and carefully put the crown on Dolores¡¯s head. Dolores had not worn the wedding veil because it was too long. Dolores could only wear it after she had done her makeup. After ten minutes, the makeup artist finished putting on makeup for Amanda. Amanda had done her W??.N?ve?sh??e.???hairstyle in the morning. After that, the makeup artist started to put on makeup for Dolores. When the makeup artist put on the makeup halfway, she said with a smile, ¡°I find your facial features very good-looking.¡±Every single feature was so wlessly delicate, making the whole not only stunning at first nce. As one looked longer at Dolores, she would seem even more attractive. Dolores smiled. The makeup artist hadplimented Dolores¡¯s features yesterday, and she could not help but say, ¡°I can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re the mother of three children. You look very young.¡±Dolores smiled politely.??(w).N????????e.C??She could not take it further because she was still young. Ordinary people were only married at that age, and eighteen was the age to study. Dolores had already been a mother when she was eighteen. Dolores did her makeup after about an hour. Dolores usually did not wear makeup and looked innocent, exquisite, and generous. However, she looked more beautiful with makeup and exuded a unique sense of femininity that could only be found in women. Theresa stood by the side and sighed withpliments, ¡°You should always wear makeup in the future. You look so beautiful with makeup.¡±Dolores looked at her, ¡°Are youplimenting me, or are you saying I¡¯m ugly with my natural look?¡±??w.(n)?????h???.?o?¡±Makeup is a finishing touch. Your natural look is also pretty, and you look even more beautiful with makeup as embellishments,¡± the makeup artist said. After makeup, Dolores went to put on her wedding dress. Andrew was thest to do his makeup. It was almost eleven o¡¯clock in the morning when they were ready. Theresa tidied up her wedding dress, and the stylist helped Dolores put on the veil to make the final preparations. Dolores wanted to ask Theresa to be her bridesmaid because she did not have many friends. However, Theresa refused because she had herself caused. There were many customs to pay attention to during the wedding. The bridesmaids could not be those who had married or had experienced unhappy marriages. Although Dolores did not care about it, Theresa did not want to bring her misfortune to others. So there were no bridesmaids and groomsmen for this wedding. w??.?o??????(m)?.???All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Although there were suitable candidates to be the best men, Matthew did not arrange best men since there was no bridesmaid. Otherwise, it would be an ill appearance if there were only the best men at the wedding. For the sake of concordance, they did not make any arrangements for that. After everything was ready, Dolores sat on the sofa and waited for the wedding procession. Theresa and Tiana helped Dolores lift her dress while Coral and Lucy prepared the dowries. The dowries were all prepared by Oscar. He thought that he should prepare for Dolores as an elder since her parents were away. Oscar had money that was all left to Dolores by his elder brother. So Oscar was very generous in spending money on Dolores¡¯s wedding. The dowries included pieces of jewelry, gold and jade artifacts, real estate, and cash. A woman should have a quilt, it was said, as her dowry. The quilt cover was embroidered with flowers that using golden thread. A quilt had the meaning of a lifetime. So Oscar made a great effort in embroidering the quilt. He did not understand these at first. It was thoughtful of Oscar to do all these after listening to the wedding nningpany. Dolores¡¯s dowries upied half of the living room. Many news organizations helped Matthew in what happenedst time. So Matthew promised a few major news organizations to do exclusive reports about his wedding. Lucy and Coral arranged the dowry neatly. The three red suitcases holding the cash were open. Oscar purposely did it, and his intention was simple. Dolores¡¯s husband was rich, but Dolores was not far behind. Oscar did not want rumors about Dolores going around that she was married to the Nelson family was above her station. He wanted everyone to know that Dolores was also rich. Dolores and Matthew were a handsome couple, and they were a perfect match for each other in position and money. So that others could not say a word against them. The reporters took pictures of the dowries. Coral stood in front of the window and waited for the wedding procession. At noon, she saw the wedding procession like a winding dragon, and the luxury cars that were all ck were driving slowly from afar. She surprisingly said, ¡°Here they are, here they are. The wedding procession is here.¡±


    NovelsHome Icon

 646

    Chapter 648 I Have No Sense of Conscience


    Theresa ran over to the window, ¡°Let me see.¡±Coral pointed outside, ¡°Look there.¡±Theresa looked over to the outside. The cars were about to drive to the vi gate at this time. Theresa did not see where they stopped the car because some objects blocked her view. She did not know how many cars there were. However, she knew that there would not be fewer cars outside with such a high-profile event. Soon Theresa saw someone opened the car door. The first thing that caught her eyes was a pair of long, slender legs, followed by the man who leaned over and got out of the car.???.No?e???o??.???The man was in a ck suit that fitted him perfectly and showed a flowing line of his figure. He looked firm and extraordinary with his outfit. Matthew walked towards the vi steadily. Although there was no best man, there were those who apanied Matthew to the escorting the bride. They were all in ck suits and followed orderly in a line behind Matthew. Theresa saw the door was about to open, so she ran behind the door to lock it and said to everyone in the house, ¡°Although we don¡¯t have bridesmaids, we can¡¯t easily let the groom meet the bride.¡±¡±That¡¯s right,¡± Coral agreed so much, ¡°I see there are so many games that make it hot for people on the inte. Why don¡¯t we have some too?¡±¡±Coral is cute in this way. Just do as you say. I¡¯ll stall them off. You take Tiana and Lucy to prepare the things needed,¡± Theresa said. Coral said cheerily, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m on it.¡±At the same time, the groom and his men reached the door, and someone was knocking on the door. Theresa opened the small door a little way next to her and said, ¡°If you want toe in, give us the red packets first.¡±Someone outside the house said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there no bridesmaid? Why is someone making things difficult for us?¡±Abbott said, ¡°They did not say that we can easily meet the bride without bridesmaids. Hurry to prepare the red packets since we can¡¯t burst the door.¡±The copper door of the vi was fireproof and burrproof, so they could not burst the door since it was not the wooden door in the ancient. They all thought they could easily meet the bride when they arrived at the vi because there were no bridesmaids. So they did not prepare the red packets.¡±Fortunately, the wedding nner had given me a red packet,¡± Boyce walked over to the door and took out the red packet from his pocket.???.n??e??(h)?(m)e.??mAbbott said, ¡°The wedding nner has more experience than us since they know that there may be unexpected circumstances.¡±w??.n??e???o??.C?mBoyce nodded, and he recalled the words the wedding nner said, ¡°You should prepare the red packets whether they want it or not, just in case.¡±At that time, Jayden was also with him, so he had someone took the cash and put it in the car, just in case of need. The cash was all in use at this time. Theresa shouted at them, ¡°There was only a little money in the red packet, and it¡¯s not enough to impress me. I¡¯m powerless to open the door. It¡¯s up to you.¡±Boyce knocked on the door, ¡°Theresa, we go back a long way. Can you open the door for us?¡±¡±Don¡¯t curry favor with me. Give me the red packets,¡± it was not going to work on Theresa. Boyce smiled and said, ¡°You have no conscience.¡±¡±You can take it as I have no sense of conscience, and I¡¯m a heartless person now. Anyway, I¡¯ll not let you guyse in easily,¡± Theresa made up her mind, and nobody could convince her.¡±Okay, okay,¡± Abbott handed the red packet stuffed with money to Matthew. Matthew shoved the red packet under the door, and Theresa picked it up and said, ¡°We have many people inside the house. How can one be enough?¡±Theresa waved at the stylist and makeup artist, ¡°Come over here, and we¡¯ve got red packets to take.¡±Everyone was happy to have a red packet to take. Theresa got a lot of them and gave them to Coral and Lucy, as well as Tiana. Everyone took it as a blessing to the bride and the groom. Coral put the red packets together and said, ¡°Will it be too difficult for them in this way?¡±Coral and Lucy took out all the chili powder and the wine in the house. They made the chili powder water and chili powder wine as well. They could imagine how nasty the taste of the chili powder water and wine were.¡±This is nothing,¡± the makeup artist said, ¡°I see there are durians in the kitchen. Let¡¯s put the durian husks on the floor and ask the men to step in with bare feet.¡±


    Theresa covered her mouth with her hands, ¡°Will this be too harsh?¡±???.n????S?o(m)e.???¡±This is nothing. I¡¯ve seen those put the eggs on the floor and asked the groomsmen to step on the eggs and not break the eggs. They would only open the door if they didn¡¯t break the eggs,¡± the makeup artist had helped many brides to put on makeup, and she had seen many fun things. Coral raised her head and asked, ¡°So how did they go in the house in the end?¡±People would definitely break the eggs when stepping on them. So it was bullshit for not breaking the eggs.¡±Three hundred eggs broken, and with only one left,¡± the makeup artist said. The stylist joined the topic and said, ¡°Me too. I met the one who put wasabi into the wine.¡±Everyone was speechless.¡±So we¡¯re not overdoing it. It¡¯s nothing aspared to those difficult ones,¡± Theresa said.¡±That¡¯s right,¡± Everyone repeated in agreement. Knock. At this time, someone knocked on the door again, and Abbott spoke outside, ¡°We¡¯ve given the red packets. Can you open the door for us now?¡±Theresa helped Dolores up, ¡°You go to the room and stay there first. We are all women and certainly not as strong as them. If they want to y hardball to wrest you from us, we can do nothing to them. So we have to put you out of their sight first.¡±Dolores smiled and could not do anything to Theresa as well. Dolores could only listen to her. Everyone was happy about it, so she was willing to cooperate with them. Tiana apanied her, ¡°Dolores, I¡¯ll apany you in the room.¡±Theresa said, ¡°Alright, you lock the door. You don¡¯t open the door unless I say yes, okay?¡±Tiana said, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry.¡±Theresa nodded and walked over to open the door. The people outside rushed into the house once Theresa opened the door. However, they stopped when they saw the durian husks on the floor. Abbott asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t we give you the red packets?¡±¡±I only promised to let youe in after giving the red packets.¡±¡±Do you think that you can stop us?¡± Boyce knew there were not many people in the house. They could easily break into the house. Theresa was not anxious. She had expected it and prepared for it. So she was calm, ¡°You can¡¯t meet the bride even if you break into the house.¡±At this time, someone knocked on the door again, and Abbott spoke outside, ¡°We¡¯ve given the red packets. Can you open the door for us now?¡±  Theresa helped Dolores up, ¡°You go to the room and stay there first. We are all women and certainly not as strong as them. If they want to y hardball to wrest you from us, we can do nothing to them. So we have to put you out of their sight first.¡±  Dolores smiled and could not do anything to Theresa as well. Dolores could only listen to her. Everyone was happy about it, so she was willing to cooperate with them.  Tiana apanied her, ¡°Dolores, I¡¯ll apany you in the room.¡±  Theresa said, ¡°Alright, you lock the door. You don¡¯t open the door unless | say yes, okay?¡± Tiana said, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry.¡±  Theresa nodded and walked over to open the door.  The people outside rushed into the house once Theresa opened the door. However, they stopped when they saw the durian husks on the floor. Abbott asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t we give you the red packets?¡±  ¡°| only promised to let youe in after giving the red packets.¡±  ¡°Do you think that you can stop us?¡± Boyce knew there were not many people in the house. They could easily break into the house.  Theresa was not anxious. She had expected it and prepared for it. So she was calm, ¡°You can¡¯t meet the bride even if you break into the house.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

 647

    Chapter 649 My Bride Is Very BeautifulAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Boyce looked into the room and really didn¡¯t see anyone. He smiled, ¡°You¡¯re kind. Don¡¯t make it difficult for us. Quickly let the bride go with us.¡±Theresa put her hands around her chest, ¡°How can we let the bride go with you all easily? You must go through our challenges so that we can trust you and let the bride go with you with ease.¡±Boyce was speechless.¡±Hurry up. Otherwise, we might miss the auspicious time.¡±Boyce said, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best so that I can bring back the bride for my buddy.¡±He was the first one to take off his leather shoes. He was wearing socks on his feet, trying to step on the durian skin. It was fucking pain. He felt that Armand should be the one to experience that. He thought that he should have brought Armand there so that he could bring Theresa away. He really thought that Theresa was trying to make them in trouble. Abbott who was biting his finger carefully looked at Boyce and asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±¡®Does it hurt?¡±Of course!¡¯However, he said it didn¡¯t hurt. He shook his head and said, ¡°Not at all. I feel like this durian is ripe and its thorns are soft.¡±He knew that Abbott would be reluctant to do the challenge with him if he told him the truth. Abbott disyed a look as if he didn¡¯t believe Boyce¡¯s words, ¡°We will feel pain even when we take it with our hands, let alone with our feet?¡±Boyce was smart this time and he looked at Abbott and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to bring back the bride for your boss, then you don¡¯te up.¡±It was clear that he was trying to threaten him. He said while taking off his shoes, ¡°How are you so mean and shameless just like Armand. I used to (w)??.?????(s)(h)o?e.?o?think that you were a good person, now I think you¡¯re a bad guy.¡±Boyce let out augh, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you think I¡¯m a bad guy. As long as you suffer the pain with me, I won¡¯t care what you want to say.¡±Abbott tsked, ¡°You¡¯re so bad.¡±With that, he stepped on the durian skin. At the moment, he almost shouted in pain. He felt like there was a needle piercing the skin of his foot until his heart. The pain made him want to scream. It was torturing him. Fortunately, they only needed to bear with the pain for a short time toplete the challenge. Coral told the makeup artist some rules, ¡°Let them drink a ss of chili water and a ss of wine, one followed another. Abbott said, ¡°I just want to drink the wine.¡±He would rather just drink the wine than drinking the chili water.¡±Cannot,¡± Theresa came over and said. Abbott sniffed, ¡°If you were a bridesmaid, I would y a prank on you even more.¡±Theresa smiled, ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m not a bridesmaid.¡±She was d that she wasn¡¯t the bridesmaid. If she were a bridesmaid, they would y a prank on her.¡±I¡¯ll go first this time,¡± Abbott volunteered and picked up a ss of chili water. Then, he plucked up his w??.?o??Sho?(e).???courage to tilt his head back and pour the chili water into his mouth. He frowned and disyed a funny look. The chili water was not only spicy but also made his throat feel ???.?ov???ho??.?(o)(m)pain. It was really torturing him. He felt that the wine would be more pleasant to drink. He decided not to be the groomsman of anyone in the future. He wasn¡¯t the groomsman this time and needed to be pranked like this. If he really became one, it would be more terrible. He secretly decided it in his mind. The good thing was there were many people there. The drinks were finished quickly. Theresa smiled, ¡°For the sake of your sincerity, I¡¯ll let you all see the bride.¡±She went to the door and knocked at it, ¡°Tiana, open the door.¡±After a while, she heard the sound of unlocking the door, followed by the sound of opening the door. She turned sideways so that they coulde in and see the bride. In the room, there were fresh roses on the bedside table. The red word ¡°Blessing¡± was pasted at the end of the bed. Tiana picked the rose petals inserted in the bottle and scattered them on the bed. The red rose petals looked attractive on the white wedding dress. It also looked very romantic.W?W.???e????(m)?.???Everyone was very conscious of what should they do. Of course, they should give way to let the groom look at his bride first. Matthew stood in the doorway and raised his head to look at the bride. Although he knew her very well, he was still stunned by her bridal outfit. Her slender body was wrapped by the white wedding dress, revealing her neck and corbone which looked white like a delicate and light jade. Her face looked gentle as she had make-up. Her scarlet lips were charming and these two elements


    made her look stunning. She was so beautiful that everyone would be attracted to her. She also looked up at him. He was wearing a suit and looked good. He looked reliable and exuded the aura of a mature man. He strode forward and reached out to lift her hair gently on her forehead. He smiled and said, ¡°My bride is very beautiful today.¡±She was so beautiful that she wanted to hide her somewhere and admired her alone. Dolores lowered her head. She looked a bit delicate and shy. Dolores smiled. She looked charming. Theresa brought the wedding shoes over, ¡°You must give me a red packet as I took the initiative to send them over.¡±She said while smiling. Matthew took the shoes and said, ¡°Boyce, give her a red packet and put more money inside.¡±Today was his big day. He was very happy and in a good mood. Boyce took the red packet that was left and stuffed more money inside and handed it to her, ¡°You must treat me to a meal in the future.¡±Theresa said miserly, ¡°I want to save it up.¡±¡±Cheapskate,¡± Boyce said with a smile.¡±Is it the first day you think I am a cheapskate?¡± Theresa smirked. Boyce smiled and didn¡¯t say anything, so did Theresa. She took out her phone to take a photo of the newly-wed couple. Matthew squatted on one knee in front of Dolores and put on her wedding shoes. As Dolores was pregnant, the heel of the shoes was not too high. It was only about five centimeters. Although Dolores was tall, wearing t shoes would not be suitable to match with the wedding dress. The wedding dress was too big and it would make her look short. It would not look good so that she chose the shoe with a medium heel. However, she actually didn¡¯t need to walk very much. She only needed to wait until the wedding finished so that she could change into a normal shoe. The wedding shoe was silver and white and it was studded with diamonds shining brightly. Dolores¡¯s feet weren¡¯t big. They were thin and slender. Even her toes were white. The nails weren¡¯t overly decorated and looked clean. Matthew picked up her feet and gently put them into the shoes. He lowered his eyes and said, ¡°Sorry for making you sadst time.¡±They didn¡¯t have a wedding ceremony that year and didn¡¯t register for marriage together for her to be his wifest time. Recalling the time in the past, she felt very upset and tears rolled down her cheek. She didn¡¯t want to cry but didn¡¯t know why her tears flowed out as if she couldn¡¯t control it. Matthew tilted his head and saw her tears. He reached out to wipe them for her, ¡°Today is our big day. Why are you crying?¡±She smiled, ¡°I am too happy.¡±¡±If you cry again, you will ruin your beautiful makeup.¡± Matthew gently wiped away the tears on her face and teased her.¡±Do you think I¡¯m ugly? Then I won¡¯t marry you.¡± She pretended to be angry. Matthew bent down and picked her up, saying, ¡°It¡¯s already toote. You have to marry me even if you don¡¯t want to.¡±One of the people shouted, ¡°The bridegroom had gotten up.¡±The atmosphere became festive at once. Theresa and Tiana were behind Dolores to help her to hold her wedding dress. Everyone followed them out of the vi. At this time, the thunderous sound of salute rang out suddenly. Colourful ribbons fell from the sky andnded on the ground. The ribbons werended on people at the ce. The wedding car which led the convoy was a white Roll-Royce Phantom with flowers tied into abeautifully shaped bouquet at the front. The car was white and it looked very conspicuous. Matthew put her into the car and immediately sat beside her while holding her hand. He ced Dolores¡¯s hand on his lips and kissed it gently, ¡°I¡¯m by your side. Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±Dolores was very nervous and she softly hmmed. She wouldn¡¯t be afraid of anything by his side. Theresa and the children were sitting in the car behind them. Soon, the wedding car departed and the convoy of cars also slowly drove away.

 648

    Chapter 650 A Gift For Her


    It took about one hour to go from the vi to the wedding ce. There were so many cars in big cities, so the queue was very long and the driving was rtively slow, but that time had already been calcted. Jayden checked the time and said 3:10 p. m. was the most auspicious time, so there was no need to be worried about beingte. The cars along the way were too conspicuous; moreover there were reports from several media, so the news would be widespread soon. Everybody wondered who Matthew was going to marry and if it was the same woman who was with him at the mall. After all, they seemed pretty intimate in that news story. Once again, everybody was curious about that woman. ording to the value of her dowry, everybody knew that she had never been poor. After all, she had a rich dowry. There had been a lot of spections before, that that woman wanted to rely on her child in her belly to get ahead. Now that was obviously untrue, because she belonged to a wealthy family, so she didn¡¯t need to sell her body to reach a high position. For a while, she made everyone believe that it was a wedding between two well-matched wealthy families and that union was also blessed. After all, the bride was not only beautiful, but she also had a good family background, so some of them were envious rather than jealous. If Dolores was a woman from a mediocre family, people would specte about how she did to get to the top. Those ¡®Cindere¡¯ women who dreamed of marrying a wealthy family would have this thought, w??.?(o)??l???m.?o?¡±I¡¯m not worse than her, why can¡¯t I marry this handsome and rich man?¡±¡±The human mind gives importance to the appearance.¡±I still remember the news of a beautiful female student from a famous university who married a divorced rich man twenty years older than her. No matter how outstanding she was, people would say that she did it for money, and would ignore her feelings.¡¯When arriving at the wedding venue, Matthew took Dolores to the lounge to have a rest. He still had ?w?.???e(l)?H?(m)?.???something to do, so after they got there, they separated from each other again. Dolores sat on the sofa, her hands were still full of sweat. In the car, she and Matthew held their hands (w)??.?????(s)???e.???too tightly. Before she also thought she was already indifferent about the wedding. However, when it came to that day, there were many feelings inside her heart, such as impatience, expectation and also a bit of nervousness.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    She didn¡¯t even know what she was nervous about. She just felt nervous. When Matthew clutched her hand, she had mixed feelings and thought of many things in the past. That should be a happy day for her, but in front of him, she was about to cry.¡±We will be with you, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Theresa Gordon saw her nervous expression andforted her. Dolores looked up at her, ¡°You know what? I thought I had been used to it, but today I still have expectations.¡±¡±Of course, women are all emotional,¡± Theresa said.¡¯Besides, marriage is a very important thing for a woman.¡±After all, they say marriage is women¡¯s second life.''¡±You should feel lucky, ¡°Theresa shook her hand, ¡°Most people first get married, and after they experience the married life. On the contrary, you first experienced the married life and after you got married in a big way. Like that, you reduced the risk to marry a man you don¡¯t like to live with. So, you are lucky.¡±Dolores¡¯ lips curled up softly, as to say that it made sense. Knock, Knock¡­Someone knocked at the door of the lounge. Theresa stood up to open the door. A woman dressed up as a hotel maid stood at the door. ¡°Excuse me, is there a certain Dolores, Ms. Flores?¡±???.no????h??e.C??¡±Yes,¡± Theresa said. The person in front of her looked like a hotel maid, so Theresa didn¡¯t overthink.¡±Oh, I have a gift here for Ms. Flores.¡± The hotel maid handed over a gift box. Theresa didn¡¯t take it. Just when she was about to ask her who sent the gift, she heard a male voice, ¡°Who sent it?¡±Boyce Shawn came over. Matthew was afraid that something wrong could happen and there was no any oue from the Bailey family. He was afraid that someone could make troubles. The wedding ce waspletely patrolledby special personnel. Boyce was responsible for Dolores because Matthew trusted him. For the good of the wedding, he personally supervised it. It just so happened that Theresa wanted to ask the same question, but after hearing Boyce¡¯s voice, she no longer asked. She looked at the hotel maid, and seemed to be waiting for her answer.

 649

    Chapter 651: Greeting CardAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s from ady,¡± said the waitress.¡±Ady?¡± Theresa was quite curious. She knew almost everyone around Dolores, wondering which friend of Dolores still hadn¡¯t attended the wedding ceremony yet.¡±Did she have any message?¡± asked Dolores. She was wearing the wedding dress, so it was inconvenient for her to stand up and walked over. However, she had overheard their conversation. She was pretty sure that all of her friends hade here. Others who couldn¡¯t make it had called her for blessings. No one mentioned that there would be a gift sent to her. Hence, she was quite alert to the person unknown.W?w.??(v)?l???(m)e.?omThe waitress shook her head, ¡°She didn¡¯t mention her name at all. She only asked me to send you this gift box,¡± answered the waitress honestly.¡±Where did she hand the box to you?¡± asked Boyce. Cameras were installed everywhere. As long as the waitress could give them any clue, they could easily find out the sender. The waitress blinked, sensing that there must be something wrong with this matter. All of them were quite sensitive as if she was delivering a bomb. She wondered if that was a bomb in the gift box for real.???.n??e?(s)h?(m)e.c??As the waitress wondered, her hands started trembling. She swallowed hard and continued, ¡°At North Gate. Thedy looked pretty. She said she¡¯s a friend of the bride and asked me to send over the wedding gift. So, I¡­ I took it here¡­¡±Upon hearing her answers, Boyce immediately called to request the surveince record. After that, he hung up the phone and took over the gift box.¡±Thank you. You may leave now.¡±The waitress immediately left as if they would make trouble to her if she stayed there longer. Boyce untied the ribbon on the box. Theresa reached out to press his hand. Looking at him, she asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±Boyce said, ¡°I want to open it and take a look. We don¡¯t know who has sent this box. What if there¡¯s something dangerous inside?¡±If the dangerous thing harmed Dolores, he couldn¡¯t exin it to Matthew at all. His words made sense. Theresa reached out to hold the box, ¡°Since it might be dangerous, you can¡¯t


    open it either. Leave it to me.¡±Boyce was taken aback for a moment. Soon, he came back to his senses, ¡°I can¡¯t open it, but can you?¡±¡±I¡¯m already unlucky. I guess all my bad lucks had been used up. Hence, nothing unfortunate should happen to me again. It¡¯s more suitable for me to open it.¡±???.no???????e.???As she spoke, Theresa was about to open it.¡±Wait, Theresa,¡± Dolores called her to stop.¡±It¡¯s a gift for me. Why would you guys open it?¡± Dolores came over despite the inconvenience caused by the wedding dress. Reaching out to Theresa, she said, ¡°Give it to me.¡±Theresa shook her head, ¡°No, I can¡¯t. What if it¡¯s a bomb?¡±¡±If it¡¯s a bomb, can you remove it?¡± Dolores was quite aggressive, ¡°Give it to me.¡±Theresa still held the box, unwilling to give it to her. Dolores reached out her hand, ¡°Come on.¡±Theresa looked up at Boyce for help. Before Boyce was about to convince Dolores, thetter interrupted him, ¡°If it¡¯s destined to me, no one could block it.¡±Dolores took over the box and sat down on the sofa. She took a deep breath and reached out to open the lock. When she was about to open it, Theresa hurriedly ran over, ¡°Just leave it unopened. Let¡¯s wait until the wedding finishes.¡±Dolores looked up at her, ¡°I¡¯ll always feel uneasy if I don¡¯t take a look at it.¡±Theresa still wanted to convince her, but Dolores stopped her. Then she pulled Theresa¡¯s hands away and opened the box.?w?.No???S?(o)m(e).?omThe gift was covered with ayer of delicate package paper. There was also a card. Dolores picked it up and opened it. There was a greeting: ¡°Congrations on your wedding.¡±Theresa was standing next to her, reading the card.¡±The handwriting looks pretty. Who is that woman?¡± asked her in confusion. Dolores looked up at her. In silence, she put the card aside and opened the packaging paper.

 650

    Chapter 652: Wait for Me Over ThereAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Theresa was more nervous than Dolores was. She clenched her fists, afraid that there would be a hazard in there. However, after the packaging paper was removed, they saw a set of pink lingerie, which looked extremely seductive. Boyce took a nce and turned around. Theresa was afraid there would be any tricks, so she picked up the lingerie andpletely removed the remained package paper on it. There was nothing but that lingerie inside the box. Frowning, she asked, ¡°Who the heck has sent it?¡±Dolores couldn¡¯t figure it out either. If she had known it, she wouldn¡¯t be so nervous just now. She put back the lid on the box and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Matthew about it now.¡±¡±Are you sure?¡± Boyce was afraid that in case something happened, he couldn¡¯t exin it to Matthew.¡±It doesn¡¯t matter. If it was from someone we know, it would be quite embarrassing.¡± Dolores made up her mind. After the wedding, she¡¯ll tell Matthew about it personally. She didn¡¯t want to hide it forever, but she would wait until their wedding was over. Right then, the makeup artist knocked on the door and came in, ¡°Ms. Flores, it¡¯s almost time for the ceremony. Please let me fix your makeup.¡±Dolores looked over at Boyce and Theresa, ¡°All right. Be happy. Today is the happiest day in my life.¡±Theresa nodded. While the makeup artist came in, she handed the bouquet to Dolores, ¡°I¡¯ll go to check ???.??????ho?.??(m)on the kids next door,¡± said Theresa. Dolores nodded in agreement. At three o¡¯clock. Dolores was standing in front of the gate of the hall, waiting to enter. Theresa and other staff were tidying the wedding dress for her. Andrew and Amanda were standing by her side. She wouldn¡¯t be taken in by her father, but instead, she would be holding hands with her kids while walking in. They were quite obedient. It seemed others had told them about things to pay attention to. They were quite sensitive, standing upright next to her. When it was ten past three, the thick and heavy door was opened slowly. A spotlight fell on her and then was divided into three spotlights ¨C one on her and the other on the kids.???.?????S?om.(c)omEveryone was looking over at them. The hall was full of people. Although there were not many family members in the Nelson family, they had a lot of business partners. There was a red carpet on the floor, along which there were bouquets. The hall was quite fantastic and romantic, like a scene in a fairy tale. Tightly holding the kids¡¯ hands, Dolores stepped in slowly. As soon as she entered the hall, the wedding


    march was yed. Everyone started apuding. Besides the press, the PR department of WY Group was also photographed at the scene. On the group¡¯s official ount of the micro-blog, they also posted a piece of news: ¡°Today, the CEO of WY Group is getting married. Let¡¯s send our blessings and best wishes to them!¡±Probably it was because of the melody or the atmosphere at the scene, Dolores truly realized that she was getting married. She stared at the man who was waiting for her at the end of the red carpet, walking to him step by step. Matthew was staring at her as well. She wasn¡¯t taken in by anyone. She walked in hand-in-hand with two kids, walking to him step by step. This woman had given birth to his babies after he had left her. She brought them up while bearing the rumors and nders for her as a single mother. How brave and strong she was!¡±Stop,¡± Matthew suddenly said. He was supposed to wait at the end for her to go over. For a moment, others felt quite confused, wondering if there would be any changes for the wedding. While others started discussing and glinted at them with gossiping eyes, Matthew looked at her and said, ¡°Let me finish the rest steps. Please wait for me over there.¡±w??.n?v????om.c?(m)As he spoke, he strode towards her. She used to walk a long way alone. She had suffered a lot. Now, it was his turn to walk to her. Although this didn¡¯t conform to the rules, it was extremely touching. When two people were together, both parties needed to give. It couldn¡¯t be that only one party gave and the other party only waited without doing anything. When he was in front o her, Matthew stopped and reached out his hand to her. Dolores looked up at him. He gently curled up his lips and said in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s walk together from now on.¡±Dolores pressed her lips, feeling soreness in her nose. Tears well up in her eyes. Although her eyes were reddened, her face was full of faint smiles. She slowly raised her hand and put it in his palm. Matthew wrapped her hand with his, walking to the end of the red carpet while holding Amanda¡¯s hand. Warm blessing apuse was heard from the guests. It was such a warm and sweet scene. It made others envy and yearn.

 651

    Chapter 653: She Was Taken to You By Heart


    They arrived at the end of the red carpet, and the wedding march was finished. Another song was yed. With the pre-tune, they heard a gentle voice. Noah was standing at the door, walking in while holding the microphone. He wasn¡¯t Sean Lee right now. He was Noah Harris, Jeffery¡¯s son, a member of the Harris family. He used to be a superstar. He didn¡¯t only look handsome but also sang very well. With his emotional voice, he started singing the song ¡®To You¡¯.¡±He¡¯ll be your groom. From now on, he¡¯s the partner for the rest of your life. His everything will be relevant to you. You will share happiness and misfortune. She¡¯ll be your bride. She was taken to you by heart. You must take care of her well all your life. You¡¯ll share the bitterness and sweetness with her. It must be a special fate that has brought you together to form a family. He loves you more and you love him more. That leads to happiness. You won¡¯t be alone from now on. You¡¯ll think as one. How much you give, how much you¡¯ll be loved. It must be a special fate that has brought you together to form a family¡­¡±When walking to the couple, Noah singed emotionally. Dolores didn¡¯t want to weep at her wedding. However, when seeing him, she couldn¡¯t help shedding ???.n??(e)??Home.???tears. She couldn¡¯t hold back her tears at all. They continuously dropped from her eyes. No matter how much she wanted to deny or ignore them, they were still rted in blood. w??.(n)???(l)???me.c??Although she distanced herself from them, deep in her heart, she still longed for family affection.???.?ove?????.???After the song ended, Noah stopped singing. Standing not far away from Dolores, with reddish eyes, he called, ¡°Dolores, my dear cousin.¡±No matter what happened among the elders, they were still beloved cousins. Noah still treated Matthew as his older brother and Dolores as his sister-inw. However, he only called her cousin because it could fully express how much he loved and respect Dolores as his family member. His blessing and addressing to Dolores could erase all the grudge and hatred between them. Dolores covered her lips and held the hemline of her wedding dress, walking to him. Noah trotted to her and hugged her. They didn¡¯t speak because no words could express their feelings now. They only hugged each other in silence. Matthew had forgiven the Harris family. He had done everything he could. Now, he just hoped that Dolores had a family. She had already done enough for him. Hence, it was his turn to do something for her. He didn¡¯t want her to be alone again. Watching them, Jeffery couldn¡¯t stop weeping on the chair. Marina held him and stroked his back. Jessica was invited to attend this wedding as well. Watching the scene on the stage, she was sobbing as well. Finally, she saw her daughter get married and reunite with her family. That was the wish that she always had for Dolores.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s your wedding day. Please don¡¯t cry, Dolores.¡± Noah wiped off her tears. Holding her hand, he took her back to Matthew and passed her hand to him. He took a step back and bowed deeply to Matthew, ¡°Thank you.¡±He thanked Matthew for forgiving Jeffery and their family. Matthew helped him up. Dolores didn¡¯t expect that Matthew had invited them, feeling surprised and touched. She looked at him deeply, ¡°I also want to thank you, Matthew.¡±Matthew gently wiped off the tears at the corner of her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s me who should thank you, Dolores.¡±He took the microphone over from Noah¡¯s hand. Taking the chance, he wanted to announce the identities of the kids.¡±Seven years ago, she married me secretly. However, I didn¡¯t treasure her at all. I hurt her and dumped her. She still gave birth to my children. I felt so ashamed and touched. Today, in your presence, I want to tell you all ¨C this is my wife and these are our children.¡±The media reports at the scene once again got big news. This wedding had already raised several uproars. The luxurious wedding was called Heyday Wedding by theizens. For Dolores, it was an unforgettable wedding. Although some trifle happened during it, she had ?w?.??????h???.???forgotten about the unpleasant moment. She waspletely immersed in the wedding ceremony. When it was time to put on the wedding rings, Theresa handed the rings to the children. Since he had prepared it before, this time, Matthew picked up the low-key rings at a high cost. He wanted to give the best thing to her. The ring was a solid naked diamond without any extra decoration. The simple four-w iy was simple and elegant. Their wedding wasn¡¯t held in a church and they didn¡¯t make a vow. It was apletely new style of wedding. The master of ceremonies read out the blessing skillfully, ¡°From now on, your love has a destination, and your hearts are no longer lonely. Hold each other¡¯s hands and grow old with each other. May your love is a garden full of roses in summer. I wish happiness apany you from now on.¡±While the blessing was read, the couple put on the wedding rings for each other. The ceremony ended. Right then, another song was yed. Matthew helped Dolores leave the hall. Boyce and Abbott carried the children down from the stage. Armand had been sitting with the guests. Due to the injuries and wounds on his face, he felt it was too ugly. Hence, he didn¡¯t go with others to pick up the bride earlier. Right then, he didn¡¯t go with Matthew to help him either. He didn¡¯t think he looked decent right now. After all, it was a happy day. His wounds would kill the joy. When he was sitting with the guests, he was wearing a big pair of sunsses as well to cover the bruises. In the lounge, Theresa said, ¡°Dolores, let me help you change. It¡¯ll be the banquetter.¡±Dolores asked her to hold on for a moment, ¡°I want to talk to Matthew.¡±

 652

    Chapter 654: I¡¯m Quite Happy TodayOriginal content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Theresa left the lounge sensibly and closed the door behind her. Matthew helped her hold the hemline of the wedding dress and let her sit on the sofa. He asked, ¡°What (w)w?.N????H??e.c??do you want to tell me?¡±???.(n)????(s)Ho??.C??Dolores reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck, making him look into her eyes. They were so close that their breathes intertwined. Matthew wrapped around her waist. His deep eyes were twinkling. He slowly approached her ear and whispered, ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡±He was way too close, so Dolores slightly blushed. When she was about to speak, her lips were sealed by his warm lips. She slowly closed her eyes. Her curly eyshes slightly trembled next to his. She felt his breath. She didn¡¯t move at all, enjoying the passionate kiss from his soft but hot lips. Dolores wrapped his neck and kissed him back. After a long while, Matthew finally released her. They looked into each other¡¯s eyes. She found the lipstick that stained his lips, so she reached out to wipe it off for him, ¡°I¡¯m so happy today.¡±¡±Because you¡¯ve married me?¡± Matthew faked that he didn¡¯t understand what she meant. He knew that w??.N?v(e)???o?e.???she was referring to the Harris family. Dolores paused wiping for him. Knowing that he said it on purpose, she intentionally pressed his lips with her fingers. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. What¡¯s so happy about marrying you¡­¡±Before she finished her words, Matthew grabbed her hand, pressed her on the sofa, and trapped her with his body. Supporting himself with arms on the sofa to avoid press her belly, he said while raising his eyebrows, ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy to marry me? Who do you want to marry then?¡±w?w.????l?????.?omDolores didn¡¯t dodge. Blinking, she gazed at him, ¡°I want to marry my children¡¯s father, a man who can bring me to surprise in the wedding. I want to marry a man named Matthew Nelson¡­¡±Matthew let out a muffledugh. Reaching out, he pinched her nose, ¡°It¡¯s still the daytime. Are you luring me now?¡±¡±No, I¡¯m not¡­¡±Knock. Knock. Right then, they heard a few knocks on the door, which interrupted Dolores. She pushed him, ¡°Someone is at the door.¡±Matthew released her, tidying up her wedding dress, kissed her on the forehead, and stood up to open the door.


    Boyce was standing at the door. Seeing Matthew, he took a nce inside the lounge.¡±What¡¯s up?¡± Matthew could tell that he wanted to speak to Dolores but hide it from him. He asked, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t you tell me?¡±Boyce shook his head, ¡°Nah. I came for you. Everyone is waiting for you now.¡±Matthew invited the directors of the overseas branches of thepany, and he hadn¡¯t met them yet. Matthew nodded. He turned to look at Dolores and said, ¡°I¡¯ll see youter.¡±Dolores said, ¡°All right. Go ahead.¡±After Matthew left, Boyce walked into the lounge. He had sent his men to check the surveince video and looked up the woman who had sent the gift. However, he didn¡¯t tell Dolores about the details. He said, ¡°We haven¡¯t found the woman who brought the gift here yet. It should just be an ordinary gift for your wedding.¡±Dolores nodded. After all, it was nothing dangerous, so she didn¡¯t take it to heart.¡±Okay. I¡¯ll go back to the hall then.¡± Boyce left. Theresa came in to help her change the dress. She put on a red dress, which was also tailored. It was not as long as the wedding dress. The hemline only reached her ankles, so it was easy for her to walk around. She also didn¡¯t need to wear high heels. Then Theresa took off her veil and tidied her hair. Her hairstyle matched the red dress, making her beautiful in another different way.¡±Where are the kids?¡± asked Dolores.¡±They are next door now,¡± answered Theresa. Dolores nodded, ¡°Okay. Please follow me during the banquet.¡±¡±Your husband should take you to meet a lot of peopleter. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s proper.¡±Theresa knew the rules very well. It was Dolores¡¯s wedding day. When she came over to help Dolores, she saw Matthew talking to a lot of people. Some of them urged to meet Dolores. Theresa didn¡¯t think it was appropriate for her to follow Dolores all the way.¡±No worries. You are my friend.¡± Dolores had her purpose to ask Theresa to follow her.

 653

    Chapter 655: Shook Hands and Reconciled


    Theresa still wanted to refuse her, but Dolores held her hand. Armand didn¡¯t appear during the wedding ceremony at all. It must be because of the wounds on his face so he didn¡¯t want to show up in Theresa¡¯s presence. However, he couldn¡¯t hide any longer during the banquet, could he? He should eat at least. Dolores still wanted Theresa to know how much Armand loved her. She could tell that Armand was pretty upset. Theresa pressed her lips in silence. Actually, she also found it weird. ording to the rtionship between Armand and Matthew, Armand shouldn¡¯t avoid attending the wedding. However, she couldn¡¯t find him in the hall at all. Now, Dolores deliberately asked her to follow her. Theresa wondered what Dolores wanted to do. Did it have anything to do with Armand? However, Theresa didn¡¯t want to mention this man, so she didn¡¯t ask. Dolores patted her on the hand, ¡°Come on. Follow me.¡±Theresa lowered her head and hummed. Right then, a waitress came over to knock on the door and inform them that the banquet had started, asking Dolores to get ready and go thereter. Theresa said OK and closed the door. When the banquet was half done, the door of the lounge was pushed open. Matthew walked in. Dolores looked at him and asked, ¡°Why did youe back?¡±He said he wanted to introduce Dolores to the directors of the overseas branches. Wrapping around Dolores¡¯s waist, he helped her to stand up from the sofa and asked, ¡°Are you tired?¡±Dolores nodded. Probably it was because the baby had grown up, she always felt weak.¡±Let¡¯s meet those directors. Then I¡¯ll send you back for a nap,¡± said Matthew. They couldn¡¯t avoid the socialization today, and he also wanted to introduce Dolores formally into his business circle. Theresa followed them both to the banquet. Matthew introduced Dolores to his friends and employees first. Besides Boyce and Armand, there were a lot of talents in hispany, who were all his capable employees.¡±You¡¯ve been hiding it so well. Look how old your kids are!¡± someoneined about Matthew when he walked to one table with Dolores. Besides them, other guests were quite surprised as well. They never expected that Matthew had two children and they were so old now. They said he had been hiding them too secretly. Of course, guests kept making toasts with them. Matthew would drink on Dolores¡¯s behalf. Since she was pregnant, others didn¡¯tin as a pregnant woman couldn¡¯t drink, which was supposed to bemon sense. Matthew didn¡¯t stay long here. After exchanging a few words, he went to another table where Keh was, who was his business partner as well as a friend. Keh¡¯s brother-inw, Camden Vinson, wasalso at the table. Holding a ss of wine, Camden stood up and said with a smile, ¡°No wonder you have hidden them. Mrs. Nelson is so pretty. If I were you, I would hide her as well.¡±¡±Congrattions!¡± Keh also raised his ss. Matthew clinked with them.¡±Let¡¯s have dinner alone some other day.¡± Keh knew that Matthew needed to socialize with a lot of people today, so he didn¡¯t hold up him for so long. Matthew said, ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll arrange it.¡±Some guests came over to send their blessings. They were all from the upper ss, so the new couple had to talk to them.¡±Mrs. Nelson, are you interested to join ourmunity?¡± asked Mrs. Wilson. Themunity was held for the wives from the rich families to gather, such as ying Mahjong, gossiping, making friends, and erging thework. With good connections, their husbands¡¯ businesses would be better. Since their husbands tried their best to make money and maintain their happy life, the wives should try hard to help their husbands in businesses.??w.?o?(e)??Ho(m)e.???Dolores politely refused, ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I need to take care of my children. I might not have much time.¡±Although Mrs. Wilson didn¡¯t tell her what they were doing in themunity, Dolores knew what their gatherings would be like.


    Obviously, right now, Matthew didn¡¯t need her to do anything for his business. If she joined themunity, it might bring him trouble. Besides, she wasn¡¯t interested at all. Mrs. Wilson wanted to convince her a lot. After all, Dolores married Matthew. If they became good friends, she was sure that her husband would get more cooperation.¡±You should have a nanny at home, don¡¯t you? You don¡¯t need to do anything. You are taken care of so well, I don¡¯t think Mr. Nelson has the heart to ask you to do anything.¡±Dolores was mentally strong, but she was slim after being pregnant. Her skin was fair. She looked pretty young. So her image was a fragile woman. That was why Mrs. Wilson remarked that Dolores ???.no???????e.c??was taken care of well. Matthew wanted to help her refuse, but Dolores held his hand. She believed that she could deal with such a matter. Looking at Mrs. Wilson, she said, ¡°I¡¯m quite traditional. I believe my responsibility is staying at home apanying my husband and educating my children so that my husband will be worry-free. In this case, he can fully concentrate on his career. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±Dolores obviously turned her down, but Mrs. Wilson still wanted to speak. Her husband stopped her. Mr. Wilson said, ¡°My wife is a troublemaker. Please don¡¯t mind it, Mr. Nelson.¡±Matthew didn¡¯t answer. He knew what the couple was thinking. Fortunately, Dolores was smart. She ??W.???el?????.???directly refused them. Mrs. Wilson wasn¡¯t convinced at all. She thought that Dolores¡¯s excuse was some ¨C they were in the modern era now. ¡®Staying home, apanying my husband and educating my children? So ridiculous!¡¯ she thought to herself.?w?.?????sH(o)??.???¡±I¡¯m still young. Please forgive me if I¡¯ve offended you,¡± said Dolores. She could tell that Mrs. Wilson looked quite annoyed because of her refusal, but she pretended that she hadn¡¯t seen it.¡±Of course. Of course,¡± Mr. Wilson answered Dolores on his wife¡¯s behalf. After exchanging a few words, Dolores took Matthew¡¯s arm and walked away. She whispered to ask him, ¡°Where is Armand?¡±She wanted to let Theresa see Armand, but thetter didn¡¯t sit together with Boyce and Abbott at the same table.¡±I don¡¯t know either. He must be hiding in a corner,¡± said Matthew. There were too many guests in the hall now. It was difficult to find Armand in the crowd.¡±Call him. It¡¯s our happiest day today. I¡¯ll be so unhappy if he doesn¡¯t show up.¡±Matthew looked back and nced at Theresa. He could tell what Dolores nned to do. She was thinking about others at her own wedding. What a worried woman! Matthew clung to Dolores¡¯s ear and told her a n with the volume that only she could hear. After listening to him, Dolores agreed. Through meeting each other, they couldn¡¯t untie the knots in their hearts. Only after Armand got to know Theresa¡¯s health condition would the problem be resolved. She looked back at Theresa, ¡°Theresa, you must be hungry. Please go ahead to eat. You can wait for me in the lounge after the meal. I want to have a private conversation with you.¡±Theresa nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±Then she walked to the table where Boyce was sitting at. In the end, the new couple went to the table where the Harris family and Jayden were sitting at. Oscar and Jessica were also there. The table was full of elders, who were involved in the love and grudges in the past. After everything was clear, the knots in their hearts had been untied. They also decided to forget about the grudges before. For the happiness of theter generations, they shook hands and reconciled with each other. Seeing Dolores, Jeffery was too excited to speak. He had a lot of words to tell her, but after meeting her in person, he didn¡¯t know how to start. Finally, he seriously made an apology for what he had done, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±¡±It¡¯s alright. Let the bygones be bygones. Let¡¯s not mention them any longer. From now on, we¡¯re family.¡± When she spoke, Dolores didn¡¯t cry again although her throat dried out.¡±Excuse me, Dolores.¡±Noah walked to her with a girl. All people at the scene knew her.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

 654

    Chapter 656: Decided to Help Armand


    Dolores was too surprised to return to her senses for a while. Noah introduced the girl to Dolores, ¡°This is my girlfriend.¡±Chloe felt a bit embarrassed. After all, they had experienced that embarrassment before. Now they met again, and she had be Noah¡¯s girlfriend.¡±Congrattions on your wedding!¡± She forced a smile stiffly. She felt quite awkward about the ???.n??e?Sh(o)(m)?.c??rtionship. She was quite simr to Noah ¨C when her family declined, she left home and struggle. Without obeying her father Eddie¡¯s n, she determinedly joined the military with Noah. They had grown up together and been quite close to each other. They were too close to think about falling in love in the past. After getting along with each other in the military base, they had a crush on each other. Noah said jokingly, ¡°I made her my girlfriend to avoid her making trouble.¡±Chloe poked him with her elbow,ining that he was exposing her shortage. Since it was the past, Dolores wasn¡¯t petty. She didn¡¯t want to be angry with the bygones. With a smile, she said, ¡°I¡¯m so d you guys came.¡±Chloe bit her bottom lip, ¡°Thank you.¡±She knew she was wrong in the past, feeling quite sorry for Dolores and Matthew. Dolores epted that she became Norah¡¯s girlfriend and didn¡¯t kick her out of her wedding. Chloe could tell that Dolores was a generous woman. Thinking of what she had done in the past, Chloe felt quite ashamed. Jessica stood up and pulled a chair for Dolores, ¡°Dolores, sit down and eat something.¡±???.???(e)???o??.C??She knew that Dolores was too busy to grab something to eat today. As she spoke, she looked over at Matthew, ¡°You, too. Sit down and eat with L.¡±Matthew wrapped Dolores¡¯s waist and sat down. There were only their family members at this table, who had already been reconciled and been getting along well. Noah and Chloe sat down next to Jeffery. Jeffery wanted to speak to Dolores, but he didn¡¯t know how to start. He tried to start a subject several times but finally, he stopped. While he was hesitating, Oscar said, ¡°Matthew, let¡¯s have a toast.¡±Matthew poured the liquor and they gulped down together. Oscar asked, ¡°Are you drunk yet?¡±He had been toasting with different guests on the way to the table. Oscar had seen him keep drinking. Since he didn¡¯t drink red wine together with the liquor, Matthew could handle it, ¡°Do you want to have more shots?¡±Matthew poured another ss of liquor for him. Oscar said with a smile, ¡°Of course. This is the wedding toast for L and you. How could one-shot be w??.no????????.(c)omenough?¡±After the second shot, Jeffery finally uttered a word, ¡°Well¡­ L.¡±He always wanted to find a chance to talk to Dolores. She almost finished eating, so he must start the subject now. Otherwise, it would be toote.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Dolores didn¡¯t feel anything odd when being with Noah. However, she didn¡¯t know how to get along with Jeffery. She pressed her lips tightly. Jeffery knew that she hadn¡¯t been used to him yet, so he didn¡¯t ask her to call him Uncle immediately.¡±I have a gift for you.¡±He pulled a gift box from Marina¡¯s bag, handing it over to Dolores. It was wrapped in a gift box, so Dolores didn¡¯t know what was in there. After a hesitation, she took it over, ¡°Thanks.¡±¡±We¡¯re family, aren¡¯t we? You are wee.¡± Jeffery smiled with reddened eyes. The older he got, the more he longed for family affection. He hoped his family could reunite one day. Dolores put the box on herp, wondering what she could talk about with him.¡±I¡¯m so happy to witness Matthew and you get married. You two must be happy. Matthew could forgive me for your sake. I can tell he cares about you a lot. You should treat him well.¡±Dolores lowered her head and answered, ¡°Yes, I know.¡±She didn¡¯t want to show her reddened eyes to others. After the banquet was over, Jayden helped them to walk the guests out. Marina took a chance to say to Dolores, ¡°Come to our house when you are free.¡±She knew her husband well. Although Jeffery didn¡¯t ask Dolores to visit him, he yearned for it a lot. Dolores agreed and said OK. When she could be calm when facing them, she would. Jessica was sent back home by one of Boyce¡¯s subordinates. Before leaving, she said to Dolores, ¡°I W?W.???el??(o)??.???can leave the hospital before you give birth. I can take care of you during the confinement.¡±Dolores hugged her and asked her to take care of herself. Jessica nodded. After seeing off their close friends and family members, Matthew asked Dolores if she was exhausted. She nodded.¡±I¡¯ll take care of Armand¡¯s matter next time then.¡±Dolores had forgotten about Armand. In a hurry, she shook her head, ¡°Let¡¯s get it done today.¡±She was afraid that Matthew would refuse, she added, ¡°I¡¯m all right. I¡¯m tired because my belly is getting bigger and bigger. I¡¯ll always worry if Theresa¡¯s matter couldn¡¯t be resolved. I¡¯ve promised her not to tell Armand about it, but if Armand overheard it by himself, I wouldn¡¯t break the promise.¡±She felt sorry for Armand. Besides, she could tell that Theresa still loved Armand although she behaved cruelly. Matthew made an excuse to ask Theresa to send Dolores back to the lounge. ording to their n, after they went to the lounge, Dolores would talk to Theresa. Then, Matthew would take Armand to the door of the lounge, so that he could overhear the women¡¯s conversation.

 655

    Chapter 657: Dolores Received a Gift before the Wedding


    Theresa was a bit absent-minded. She felt a bit worried because Armand hadn¡¯t shown up. Dolores sat on the sofa, while Theresa kept silent, looking quite spiritless.¡±You must be tired today.¡± Dolores poured a ss of water for her.?w?.?o???S????.?omTheresa picked it up and took a sip. She answered, ¡°Not really. I haven¡¯t seen Armand. Has anything happened to him?¡±She couldn¡¯t hold back her worry but ask about his whereabouts. Dolores looked at her. Obviously, Theresa still cared about Armand. She poured a ss of water for herself and asked, ¡°Why are you asking about him? Do you care about him?¡±¡±No, I don¡¯t,¡± Theresa denied immediately. She exined, ¡°It¡¯s your wedding today, but he hasn¡¯t shown up at all. Is it normal?¡±Dolores didn¡¯t answer her immediately. She took a few sips of the water and said, ¡°He¡¯s been there all the time, but he didn¡¯t show up in front of us.¡±¡±Why not?¡± Theresa asked. Dolores put down the water, looking at her in silence. Obviously, Theresa asked because she truly cared. It was her subconscious reaction, which couldn¡¯t lie. Soon, Theresa realized that she had reacted too obvious. She tried to exin but didn¡¯t know how to achieve it. For a moment, she was in a panic. Dolores nced at the door and checked the time. She guessed that Matthew should have taken Armand to the lounge now. She started to talk seriously, ¡°Theresa, you do care about Armand.¡±¡±No, I don¡¯t,¡± Theresa said less confidently. Her voice was lower. In the beginning, she tried to hold back her question because she was afraid that her thoughts would (w)??.?????S?o?e.???be exposed. However, Dolores still found it. Dolores didn¡¯t insist on asking her, giving her some time to rx. In the room next door, Boyce asked Matthew to enter. He had found out the woman who sent the gift box, but he didn¡¯t tell Dolores about her identity because it was a member form the Bailey family. To avoid worrying Dolores, he lied to her. After the wedding, he decided to tell Matthew. w??.???e?SH??e.?o?Seeing Armand standing at the door of the lounge, Boyce asked, ¡°Armand has been hiding in the wedding all the time. Why is he standing at the door of the lounge but not going in?¡±Matthew sat on the sofa, looked up, and loosened his cor, ¡°I did it intentionally.¡±He lied to Armand that he wanted to talk to Armand, taking him to the lounge. At the door, they overheard the conversation between Dolores and Theresa. Hearing that Theresa was in the lounge, Armand turned away and was about to go into another room. Matthew didn¡¯t tell him about his n but pulled him to stop. Before Armand asked why in confusion, he overheard that Dolores remarked, ¡°Theresa, you do care about Armand.¡±?(w)(w).???e???o(m)?.?o?For some reason, he wanted to know the answer extremely eagerly, wondering if Theresa still cared about him. Even if she didn¡¯t love him, it would be fine. As long as she still cared about him, it meant that he could still upy her heart. Probably in this way, he wouldn¡¯t think that his love was way too worthless. When Boyce came to them, Armand was concentrating on eavesdropping on Theresa¡¯s answer.¡±Why?¡± Boyce was confused. Why did Matthew intentionally let Armand stand at the door and eavesdropping the conversation inside? As a smart man, Boyce realized that Theresa must be in there, ¡°Dolores and you are truly considerate friends. Your wedding has just ended. I can tell how exhausted you guys are, but you still think about helping Armand.¡±Matthew didn¡¯t want to keep discussing this matter. He asked, ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡±Boyce instantly became serious, ¡°Before the wedding, Dolores received a gift box.¡±Matthew wasn¡¯t drunk, but he had drunk a lot. Dolores had friends, so it was normal for her to receive a gift. He didn¡¯t care much.


    ¡°It was from the sixth daughter of the Bailey family, Emma Bailey.¡± As he spoke, Boyce pulled his phone and showed the surveince video to Matthew.¡±This woman asked a waitress to pass the gift to Dolores. Although it was a hazard, I don¡¯t think she did it out of kindness.¡±Matthew squinted. He had been paying attention to the Bailey family. Although there were a lot of members in the family, they were not united. Moreover, more people tended to add insult to injury rather than offer others timely help. Besides, Den had been quite arrogant, so he had offended a lot of people. This time, his father and he would be fraught with grim possibilities. Matthew also sent his men to keep an eye on Den¡¯s older sisters, who were all married. So far, none of them had taken any action. He also got some information about Emma. Since he had decided to do something to the Bailey family, Matthew had done a detailed investigation on their family andwork structures. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that someone would make a move.¡±What did she send?¡± asked Matthew.¡±It wasn¡¯t anything dangerous. I didn¡¯t see it clearly. What do you n to do?¡± asked Boyce.¡±Have you told her that woman is from the Bailey family?¡± Matthew was afraid that Dolores would worry after knowing it. He didn¡¯t want her to worry about those trifles.¡±Nope. I told her I couldn¡¯t find it out, and Dolores didn¡¯t ask me for details,¡± said Boyce.¡±Keep an eye on her.¡± Right now, Matthew couldn¡¯t deal with this matter. They had just finished the wedding, so he wanted to apany Dolores for a few more days. Two dayster, Dolores would have the prenatal examination, and he needed to go with her. Matthew squinted. He had been paying attention to the Bailey family. Although there were a lot of members in the family, they were not united. Moreover, more people tended to add insult to injury rather than offer others timely help.  Besides, Den had been quite arrogant, so he had offended a lot of people. This time, his father and he would be fraught with grim possibilities.  Matthew also sent his men to keep an eye on Den¡¯s older sisters, who were all married. So far, none of them had taken any action. He also got some information about Emma. Since he had decided to do something to the Bailey family, Matthew had done a detailed investigation on their family andwork  structures.  However, he hadn¡¯t expected that someone would make a move.  ¡°What did she send?¡± asked Matthew.  ¡°It wasn¡¯t anything dangerous. | didn¡¯t see it clearly. What do you n to do?¡± asked Boyce.  ¡°Have you told her that woman is from the Bailey family?¡± Matthew was afraid that Dolores would worry after knowing it. He didn¡¯t want her to worry about those trifles.  ¡°Nope. | told her | couldn¡¯t find it out, and Dolores didn¡¯t ask me for details,¡± said Boyce.  ¡°Keep an eye on her.¡± Right now, Matthew couldn¡¯t deal with this matter. They had just finished the wedding, so he wanted to apany Dolores for a few more days. Two dayster, Dolores would have the prenatal examination, and he needed to go with her.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

 656

    Chapter 658: To Prove My Love


    Boyce said, ¡°All right. I¡¯ll send my men to watch her.¡±¡±Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡± Matthew took a sip of water, taking a rest while leaning against the back of the sofa. Boyce was sitting next to him sensibly. He didn¡¯t speak to disturb Matthew.???.?o??ls??(m)e.?o?In the room next door, Theresa had been thinking for a long moment before answering Dolores. She stood up, walked to the window, and peered out.¡±I don¡¯t care about him. It¡¯s just¡­ I hid the reason why I broke up with him, and I feel sorry for him.¡±She didn¡¯t tell him the truth but hid something that she didn¡¯t want to face.¡±I don¡¯t want him to break down because of my matter.¡± She had done it for his good. And also, it was for her own good. Her health problem was like a cell phone, which couldn¡¯t be made for calls. Its existence was strange and uneptable by others.¡±Do you know why Armand hadn¡¯t shown up?¡± Dolores knew that she felt self-contemptuous. She couldn¡¯t face the fact. However, being unable to give birth wasn¡¯t a dead end. What if Armand wouldn¡¯t care? Why couldn¡¯t Theresa give him and herself a chance? They could face it together, couldn¡¯t they?¡±He had a fight with someone in a bar, and his faces were full of wounds and bruises. Hence, he didn¡¯t show up at our wedding.¡±Her words were reechoing in Theresa¡¯s mind.¡±Has he been hurt seriously?¡± Theresa turned around to look at her. Dolores looked at her, ¡°You¡¯ve broken up with him, haven¡¯t you? Why do you still care if he has been hurt seriously?¡±She intentionally wanted to tear Theresa¡¯s disguise off. Theresa cared about Armand truly, but she was too stubborn to admit it.¡±I¡¯ll call him over. You can ask him yourself.¡± Dolores stood up, walking to the door. Theresa hurriedly to pull her, ¡°No, please don¡¯t. I don¡¯t want to see him.¡±¡±Why don¡¯t you want to see me?¡± Suddenly, the door was pushed open. Armand was standing at the door. He took off the sunsses, exposing the bruises at the corner of his eyes. He gazed at Theresa, ¡°What kind of excuse you¡¯ve hidden from me?¡±Dolores looked at Armand and grabbed Theresa¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You¡¯d better tell him. If you truly want to break up with him, you should let him know the reason. He has the right to know it.¡±After finishing her words, Dolores walked out of the door, leaving the private space to them. Theresa bent down her head. She wanted to leave the lounge as well. When she reached the door, ???.??ve??h???.???Armand grabbed her wrist and pulled her back into the lounge. He also closed the door.¡±You must tell me what you¡¯ve hidden from me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you go.¡± Armand was quite aggressive. Theresa held herself with both arms,cking security.Ww?.?(o)?e?sH?me.???She even dared not to look into Armand¡¯s eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve hidden nothing from you.¡±¡±For real?¡± Armand obviously didn¡¯t buy it.¡±Anything to do with Oscar?¡± Armand grabbed her shoulders, forcing her to look at him. Theresa hurriedly shook her head, ¡°No. It has nothing to do with him.¡±She just asked Oscar to help her. She didn¡¯t want Armand to misunderstand him again and bring trouble for him.¡±If it has nothing to do with him, then with whom?¡±¡±Please stop asking. We¡¯ve broken up. Please don¡¯t disturb me,¡± Theresa growled, trying hard to struggle free from his grip. Armand clenched his fists, staring at her for a few seconds, ¡°Okay. If you¡¯re not willing to tell me, I¡¯ll go ask Dolores. I believe she must know it.¡±After that, he turned away and was about to go.¡±Stop, Armand!¡± Theresa stopped him.¡±Don¡¯t make trouble out of nothing.¡±It was Dolores¡¯s happiest day. If he went to bother Dolores because of their matters, Theresa would (w)??.??v??s?o??.???feel quite sorry. She didn¡¯t want to trouble others.¡±If I couldn¡¯t get to know it, I wouldn¡¯t give up today.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Armand knew that Theresa didn¡¯t want him to bother Dolores. Hence, he became more aggressive to force her. Suddenly, Theresa chuckled, ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±Armand answered without any hesitation, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±All right.¡± Theresa sat on the sofa. She snorted coldly, ¡°Dolores always suggested I tell you clearly. All right. I¡¯ll make it clear to you today.¡±Armand looked at her, starting to feel uneasy and nervous. A bad hunch surged in his mind. He pretended to be calm to look at Theresa. Theresa slowly looked up at him, ¡°I¡­ In the future, I would never be able to have a baby all my life. That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been hiding from you. Are you happy now?¡±Armand thought that he had misheard something, ¡°What¡­ What do you mean?¡±The next second, Theresa lost control. Sheughed out while looking up at the ceiling, tears dropping, ¡°What do I mean? I mean I could never be a mother in my life. I¡¯m not apleted woman. Now you know it. Are you happy? Eh? Are you satisfied now?¡±Armand looked as if he was struck by the lightning. He couldn¡¯t believe it at all, ¡°You¡¯re lying to me. You¡¯re lying to me intentionally. We had a baby before. How couldn¡¯t you be a mother anymore?¡±¡±Yes, I used to be pregnant,¡± Theresa suddenly interrupted him. She stood up, staggered to Armand, held his hand, and put it on her belly, ¡°For survival, I chose to remove my uterus. Hence, I can¡¯t give birth anymore. I don¡¯t have this functional part in my body. Do you know it?¡±Armand shook his head, moving backward step by step, ¡°You¡¯re lying to me. You are lying. How could it be possible¡­¡±¡±Because I would have died if it wasn¡¯t removed. Hence, for living on, I chose to remove it. That¡¯s it.¡±She wiped her face, ¡°Now you¡¯ve known about it. Do you still want to be my boyfriend?¡±Armand was shocked. He only heard a buzz right now. He even didn¡¯t know where to put his hands. Grabbing his hair at a loss, he didn¡¯t want to believe any single word that Theresa had said. It wasn¡¯t only cruel to Theresa but also to him as well. Suddenly, he raised his head and looked at her, ¡°It¡¯s fake. You made it up to lie to me, didn¡¯t you?¡±Theresa walked to the sofa and sat down. Supporting her chin, with her back towards Armand, she shed tears. She had thought that it was quite hard for her to face such a situation. However, when she finally spoke it out, she didn¡¯t feel as upset as she had imagined. She gradually calmed down and said peacefully, ¡°I¡¯m not lying. It¡¯s the truth. Now you¡¯ve known it. Just go.¡±How could Armand leave? He knelt to Theresa with one knee and grabbed her hand. Even she struggled, he didn¡¯t let go of it. Gripping the hand, he asked hoarsely, ¡°Is this the reason why you insisted on breaking up with me?¡±¡±Of course not,¡± Theresa immediately denied. She said heartlessly, ¡°Because I don¡¯t love you.¡±¡±I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Armand raised her hand and kissed it, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I truly don¡¯t care. So what if we won¡¯t have any kids. It¡¯s enough that I¡¯ll have you. You should trust me. You shouldn¡¯t have hidden it from me.¡±Theresa sniffed. Tears blurred her vision, so she couldn¡¯t see him clearly, ¡°You¡¯ve known my health condition now. Why don¡¯t you just let me go?¡±Armand shook his head, pressing his face into her face, ¡°No matter what you are, I like you as deep as before. I¡¯ve never changed my love to you.¡±Theresa bit her bottom lip, trying her best to hold back her tears, ¡°You don¡¯t care about it. How about your grandmother?¡±Armand stiffed. It was the most realistic problem.¡±We can adopt kids and tell her that they are our biological children. Anyway, we will figure out ways.¡±¡±How about you? Don¡¯t you want your own child?¡±Armand raised his head and looked into her eyes. To make her believe him, he didn¡¯t dodge from her gaze at all. He said, stressing each syble, ¡°It¡¯s enough for me if I have you.¡±¡±But, I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Theresa was still timid. She didn¡¯t dare to face the fact that they would never have their own kids in the future.¡±What should I do to prove it?¡± Armand looked around and saw a fruit knife on the table. He picked it up, ¡°Do you need me to kill myself to prove my life to you?¡±

 657

    Chapter 659: Aren¡¯t We Going Back to the ViOriginal content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Theresa snatched the knife from him. Armand raised his hands and dodged from her, ¡°If there¡¯s one way to prove my love to you, I can show it with my life. I used to hurt you¡­¡±¡±Stop it! Calm down!¡± Theresa snapped to interrupt him, ¡°Put the knife down!¡±??W.?????h??e.?o?Armand looked at her and refused, ¡°No. I want to prove it to you.¡±¡±I don¡¯t need it!¡± Theresa was in a panic, afraid that he would hurt himself, ¡°Put the knife down. I believe you.¡±¡±Really?¡± Armand faked as if he didn¡¯t believe, but inwardly he was overjoyed. He could tell that Theresa worried about him. If not, how could she be afraid that he would hurt himself?¡±Theresa,¡± Armand looked at her and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±Theresa turned away and couldn¡¯t help shedding tears. Armand put down the knife and held her. H whispered in her ear, ¡°Please forgive me, Theresa. It was my bad.¡±The more he spoke, the more fierce that Theresa wept. She didn¡¯t know what happen. Probably she was crying for the harm she had experience or her misfortune. When Armand saw her crying, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but get reddened. Since this woman met him, she had suffered a lot and been in difficulties. Now, she had lost the right to be a mother. God treated her so cruelly! He tightened his hug on her, ¡°Theresa, from now on, I won¡¯t any mistakes again.¡±He wanted to prove his love to her through his practical actions. He wouldn¡¯t hurt her anymore.¡±Have you made up your mind?¡± Theresa was still uncertain, and nor could she have the confidence in Armand. She believed that Armand still loved her, but if they would be together, they wouldn¡¯t have their own children for the rest of life. In ancient times, it meant that Armand would have no descendants.¡±I won¡¯t do the surrogacy either.¡± Probably it was too early for her to make such a statement, but she needed to tell Armand about her rock bottom. If he couldn¡¯t ept her, he should let go of her now.¡±Neither will I. I won¡¯t let any other woman give birth to my child except for you.¡± Armand kissed her on her cheek, ¡°Please trust me.¡±Theresa closed her eyes, ¡°You are my destiny,¡± she muttered. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t get rid of him at all. She had always thought that she was a strong woman. It wasn¡¯t until now did she realize that she wasn¡¯t that strong at all. After Armand got to know the truth, his attitude finally erased the upset in her heart. She felt quite warm. It turned out that it would be more rxing for two persons to share the burden than bearing it by themselves. When she bluntly told him the truth, it wasn¡¯t as terrible as she had imagined, and nor was it so difficult to face. It wasn¡¯t so difficult as she had imagined. On the contrary, after she told the truth, she felt rxed and peaceful. Armand sat on the sofa while holding her, ¡°So, you want me to give up so you acted with Oscar?¡±Theresa looked down in silence, which was the acquiescence. Armand heaved a sigh, ¡°I almost thought it was the truth. If I hadn¡¯t heard your conversation with Dolores today, I might have missed you. From now on, no matter what happens, please don¡¯t hide it from me, OK? Please try to trust me.¡±Theresa was still silent. Her throat dried out. She was afraid that she would only utter a broken voice if she spoke. Armand stroked her back, ¡°If you don¡¯t answer me, I¡¯ll take it as an acquiescence.¡±¡±Why did you fight with others?¡±Theresa looked at the wounds on his face. She reached out and wanted to touch him but was afraid that it would hurt. Armand pulled her hand and pressed it on his face, ¡°Because you didn¡¯t want me anymore, I didn¡¯t want to live on. Then I purposely got into a fight with someone.¡±Theresa was speechless.


    In the room next door, Dolores supported her cheeks, half-lying on the sofa, ¡°I wonder how it is going with them now.¡±Matthew grabbed her hand and pulled her up from the sofa, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back to the hotel. You¡¯ve done what you could do for them. Just leave the rest for them to resolve by themselves. Pleasedon¡¯t worry about them any longer.¡±Dolores stood up with his help and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going back to the vi?¡±¡±Nope. There are too many people, too noisy. You won¡¯t sleep well. Let¡¯s stay out for a few days.¡± Dolores nced at him andined, ¡°I¡¯ll be quite bored when staying in the hotel alone.¡±¡±I¡¯ll be with you,¡± Matthew whispered in her ear. Dolores immediately dodged, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to work? You have a huge burden now. You need to raise a big family.¡±Matthewughed, ¡°I can afford you guys.¡±They reserved a presidential suite on the top floor. Without Armand, Boyce wouldn¡¯t shamelesslye ???.?o????H???.???to rough horsey in their room at night. Matthew believed that he could be with Dolores after going back to the suite. However, when they reached the door, they found that Tiana was standing at the door. Seeing her, Matthew couldn¡¯t help but think about Charles. The smile on his face faded away.¡±Hi, Tiana.¡± Dolores liked this girl very much as she was simple and kind. Tiana trotted over and passed her a gift box in her arms, ¡°Hi, Dolores. This is a wedding gift for you.¡±w?(w).??????(h)o?e.???Dolores reached out to take it over. She wondered what was in the box as it was a big heavy. With a smile, she said, ¡°Thank you.¡±¡±You are wee. Congrattions on your wedding! I must go now. Charles is waiting for me downstairs.¡± After that, Tiana trotted out. Matthew took a nce at the gift box in Dolores¡¯s arms, feeling quite upset. Charles was like a thorn stabbed into his heart. Whenever Charles appeared, Matthew would recall that he had an evil intention. Even for the gift that was sent by Tiana, Matthew would wonder if that was arranged by Charles. After they entered the suite, Dolores found that the table in the living room was covered by gifts. Matthew loosened his necktie and said, ¡°I asked them to put the gifts over there.¡±There were too many gifts, so he asked the waiters and waitresses to put them here for the time being. When Dolores would be free, she could take a look ¨C she could keep those she liked and leave others alone. Dolores nodded, sitting on the sofa. She started to open the gift box in her arms. Matthew wanted to go take a shower earlier. Seeing that, he stood motionlessly, wondering what was in the gift box sent by Tiana. He believed that he could find out if it was Tiana or Charles who had sent her the box upon the gift inside.???.???(e)????me.?(o)(m)Whenever Charles appeared, Matthew would recall that he had an evil intention. Even for the gift that was sent by Tiana, Matthew would wonder if that was arranged by Charles.  After they entered the suite, Dolores found that the table in the living room was covered by gifts. Matthew loosened his necktie and said, ¡°| asked them to put the gifts over there.¡±  There were too many gifts, so he asked the waiters and waitresses to put them here for the time being. When Dolores would be free, she could take a look ¨C she could keep those she liked and leave others alone.  Dolores nodded, sitting on the sofa. She started to open the gift box in her arms. Matthew wanted to go take a shower earlier. Seeing that, he stood motionlessly, wondering what was in the gift box sent by Tiana.  He believed that he could find out if it was Tiana or Charles who had sent her the box upon the gift inside.


    NovelsHome Icon

 658

    Chapter 660: A Husband¡¯s Rights


    w??.n?ve????me.(c)??Dolores opened the box, in which there was a round ss aquarium, in which there was an oxygenated stic bag and two colorful fishes. They couldn¡¯t be found in the market, quite rare. It also happenedst time in Charles¡¯s house. Although they were different fishes, it still reminded her about what had happened in White City. Matthew unbuttoned his shirt and went to the bathroom. He seemed to have made a mistake. Only Tiana, the weird girl, would send the fish to others as the wedding gift. However, he didn¡¯t know that they were from Charles instead of Tiana. Charles was just like Armand. During the wedding, he was sitting in the corner, secretly blessing them. Dolores turned to look at the man who had walked into the bathroom, slowly breathing a sigh of relief. Matthew was quite petty. She was afraid that he would be unhappy. It seemed that he didn¡¯t think this gift was from Charles. Otherwise, he would be jealous again. Dolores opened the bag and put the fish into the ss aquarium. When she tossed the bag and box into the garbage, a card dropped out from the box. She picked it up and opened it. There was Charles¡¯s handwriting on it: ¡°We can¡¯t meet often but it doesn¡¯t mean we are not close any longer. We are far apart but it doesn¡¯t mean we don¡¯t miss each other. Our sincere friendship can break through time and space. My best wishes to you. I wish you happy forever.¡±Dolores looked down, her eyshes trembling. She curled up her lips into a smile. Although there were not many words, he expressed his feelings by the front part and blessed her in the end. It meant that he was trying to let go of her. She truly wished that he could fall in love with Tiana. Closing the card, Dolores put it on the table. Since there were a pile of gifts, Matthew wouldn¡¯t notice ???. n?v???h(o)?e.(c)??the card. She also saw the gift from Jeffery. She reached out and picked it up. Opening the box, she found a photo album in there. After a hesitation, she opened it. The first photo was a group photo of her family. She saw some people that she didn¡¯t know on it, who were her grandparents from her mother¡¯s side. They were sitting on chairs, and behind them stood Jeffery and Jolene. They looked pretty young at that time. She continued to browse and found Jolene¡¯s photos, some of them were group photos with Jeffery. Those photos were not taken in the photo studio but were taken in daily life. Through the photos, Dolores could almost tell what was going on at that time. Jolene and Jeffery were the only children in the Harris family. Their parents loved each other, so the children got along with each other very well, too. In the photos, Dolores could tell that Jeffery¡¯s eyes ??(w).no???(s)????.???were full of care and love when asionally looked at his younger sister. Jeffery couldn¡¯t let go of Jolene¡¯s death for a long time. It should be because he loved his younger sister too much so that he had done too many awful things. Dolores heaved a sigh in depression. Closing the album, she halfy on the sofa. Fortunately, things were going in a good way. The water was still running in the bathroom. She felt quite exhausted. She hadn¡¯t taken a nap for a whole day. As soon as shey down, she didn¡¯t want to get up at all. She wanted to nap shortly, but she fell asleep on the sofa pretty soon. When Matthew walked out of the bathroom after a shower, he found that Dolores had fallen asleep on the sofa. He walked over and wanted to carry her to the bedroom. Then he saw the album in her hands. He picked it up and took a nce. He knew everyone in the photo album, who used to care and love him a lot in the past. He had enjoyed everything that was supposed to belong to her. Without any emotional fluctuation, he indifferently closed the album. When he decided to forgive them, he had made up his mind not to be tangled with what had happened in the past. Right now, he just wanted a simple life. His arms went through her waist and legs. He carried her in his arms. Arriving at the bedroom, he gently put her on the bed. She was still wearing the dress, on the back of which was a zipper. He didn¡¯t think it would feel cozy for her to sleep in this way. Matthew turned her aAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    bit, unzipped, and helped her to take off the dress. Although he had been moving gently, Dolores still woke up. Feeling ufortable, she twisted. She opened her eyes and saw Matthew pulling her dress. Her mind went nk for a moment. Soon, she came back to her senses, pushing him away, ¡°I¡¯m so exhausted today.¡±Matthew continued and said, ¡°Yes, I know.¡±Dolores bit her bottom lip and stammered, ¡°Since you know it, why¡­¡±Matthew paused his movement, slowly looking at her, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±Judging from her expression, he knew that she had thought he was doing something else. Matthew rubbed his forehead andughed, ¡°It¡¯s our wedding night now. I should do something, but you are so exhausted. How would I have the heart to do something else?¡±Dolores smiled, ying at being cute to him, ¡°Well, please help me put on my nightgown.¡±Matthew asked, ¡°This one?¡±There was a delicate box on the nightstand, which was a wedding gift from Theresa ¨C a seductive nightgown with ckces. Dolores took a nce and shook her head determinedly, ¡°No way.¡±¡±Then, do you n to be naked?¡±Dolores chocked up.¡±I just don¡¯t want to wear this nightgown but I didn¡¯t mean to be naked when sleeping.¡± She red at him. Matthew pinched her cheek, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to wash face either?¡±She hadn¡¯t removed her makeup yet. It wouldn¡¯t be cozy for her to sleep in this way. Dolores lying on the bedzily, ¡°I don¡¯t want to move at all.¡±She was worn out today and didn¡¯t want to do anything.¡±I¡¯ll help you. Or you won¡¯t feelfortable.¡± Matthew helped her take off the dress, tossed it onto the bench at the end of the bed, and pulled the quilt over to cover her, ¡°I¡¯ll get some hot water. You should sleep after a foot massage. It¡¯ll make you less tired.¡±Dolores hummed. The red quilt was with delicate patterns, smooth and soft. She tucked herself in, only exposing her head. She watched Matthew get hot water in the bathroom. Soon, he came out and lifted the quilt. Dolores slightly huddled up. She only wore lingerie now but she still couldn¡¯t be used to exposing her body.¡±Don¡¯t look at me. Don¡¯tugh.¡±Matthew was speechless.¡±Well, your requirements are too much. I can¡¯t do it. We¡¯re an official couple. You belong to me. I can look at you as long as I like. This is a husband¡¯s rights.¡±Dolores choked up. While teasing her, Matthew carried her into the bathroom. The bathtub was full of warm water with pink rose petals on the water. Looking at Matthew, Dolores wondered since when her husband had be so romantic. Matthew helped her take off the lingerie, ¡°Why are you looking at me like this?¡±¡±Did you put the petals on the water?¡± asked she. Matthew pointed at all the bottles and jars in the cab on the wall, in which there were all kinds of shampoos, gels, and skin-care products. There was a ss jar with fresh petals.¡±This hotel is quite considerate.¡± While she made thement, she felt the coolness on her body. She couldn¡¯t help but held her arms to cover her bosom, hiding the seductive scene.¡±You can go out now. I can take off the rest by myself.¡± She dodged from his gaze. Matthew said in an extremely low voice, ¡°I can help you bathe.¡±¡±No, thanks,¡± Dolores refused.

 659

    Chapter 661: Control the Time Next Time


    Matthew was leaning against the wall, ¡°You can do it yourself, but I won¡¯t go out.¡±Dolores red at him, ¡°You are trying to be a rascal now?¡±Matthew chuckled, ¡°Do I need to when being with you? No matter what I¡¯m doing, it¡¯s right and proper. For example, it¡¯s legal for me to watch you bathe.¡±¡±Shameless!¡± Dolores didn¡¯t take off thest piece of her lingerie and soaked herself in the bathtub. Matthew walked up to help her, ¡°Slow down.¡±There was water in the bathroom, so he was afraid that she would slip. The water temperature was just right ¨C not too hot or too cold. It was quite cozy to soak in the bathtub. Matthew had nned ahead, so her clothes were sent to the hotel. After taking a bath, removing her makeup, and washing her hair, Dolores put on her red two-piece nightgown ¨C a slip dress and a robe. She halfy on the bed, and Matthew helped her dry the hair. Before it was done, she had fallen asleep. Matthew heaved a sigh. When she was bathing, he felt something was in the air and she looked spirited at that time. After all, they should do something on their wedding night. However, much to his surprise, she had fallen asleep. He believed that this must be a weird wedding night. If others knew it, they would remark that he was incapable in the bedroom. Looking at Dolores¡¯s peaceful sleeping face, he guessed probably just sleeping while holding her wasn¡¯t bad at all. Matthew had stopped all his work, so he didn¡¯t need to get up early in the morning. He slept quite soundly as it was rare for him to take a rest. When Dolores woke up the next morning, it was already past nine. The curtain blocked the sunlight, so it was dim in the room. She wasn¡¯t woken up by the dazzling light at all. She wanted to move a bit, only to find that the man who was holding her was still sleeping tight. Usually, when she woke up before, he had already got up. Mostly, she always slept in. However, today, she woke up before he did, which was pretty rare. His eyes were tightly closed. He inhaled and exhaled deeply, his broad chest heaving up and down ???. no?(e)?(s)?o??.(c)??regrly. In his arms, Dolores felt quite safe. She reached out to stroke his face and eyes. Matthew was pretty handsome. He looked extremely attractive when sleeping peacefully. She raised her chin and kissed his lips. When she was about to leave, the back of her head was pressed. Then she heard the deep and hoarse voice as he had just woken up, ¡°You want to run away after secretly kissing me, huh?¡±¡±What do you want then?¡± Dolores pouted. They were so close, so her lips fainted pecked on him when she was speaking. Matthew turned to support himself above her. Brushing away the hair on her forehead, he asked, ¡°Are you still exhausted?¡±Dolores slept very wellst night, so she shook her head, ¡°No¡­¡±Before she finished her words, her lips were sealed by his. He lifted her nightgown¡­ To avoid pressing her belly, he supported his bodypletely above her. Using the strength of his lower abdomen, he got in her and the two became one. His attack made her feel a bit of pain at the beginning, but Dolores was used to it pretty soon. Then she felt quite cozy. Frowning slightly, she faintly opened her lips and slightly gasped. w?W.N?v?????m?.?om¡­ Matthew restrained himself whenever he made love to Dolores since she had been pregnant, and so did he this time. However,paring with what he was before, he almost lost control this time.???.??????ho?e.???When it ended, Dolores was worn out. Lying on the bed, she didn¡¯t want to move at all. She even couldn¡¯t feel her legs. She didn¡¯t want to speak, either. All she could feel was wet and sticky. She didn¡¯t want to clean herself at all, lying there motionlessly. Matthew took a shower and put on clean clothes. He looked quite spirited.


    Holding a wet towel, he cleaned Dolores¡¯s body for her. She didn¡¯t move at all, only squinting.¡±Take a nap if you are tired. I¡¯m not going anywhere today,¡± said Matthew while cleaning her up and tucking her into the quilt. She didn¡¯t respond to him. Obviously, she had heard what he said. She slightly moved, found a cozy posture, and closed her eyes to nap. When she woke up again, it was already two hourster. Matthew called the room service to deliver some food. He served the dishes to her on the bed. Dolores rubbed her eyes, ¡°I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth or washed my face yet.¡±¡±You can do that after eating.¡± Dolores red at him, ¡°Would I sleep in sote if it weren¡¯t because of you?¡±¡±Yeah, it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ll control the time next time. You should be starved now. Come on. Have something.¡± Matthew sat on the edge of the bed while holding the tray. Dolores didn¡¯t eat anything for breakfast, so she was indeed hungry now. Matthew passed the milk to her. She took a few sips and put the ss down. Then she picked up the spoon and started eating the shrimp porridge, fried eyes, and fruits.¡±Let¡¯s go see a movieter, shall we?¡± Matthew watched her eat, reaching out and pulled a piece of tissue for her. Dolores nodded in agreement. Others knew that today was the first day after they had just got married, so neither of their phones rang. After the meal, Dolores tidied herself up. The clothes that Matthew prepared for her were all new.???.???el?(h)omeDolores put on the new clothes and walked out with Matthew who wrapped her hand around her waist. Matthew suggested seeing a movie, but his main purpose wasn¡¯t to see the movie. He wanted to enjoy the dimmed room in the cinema. Not so many people were watching movies during the daytime, so there were only a few audiences with a lot of empty seats. Matthew and Dolores were sitting in the corner of thest row. Matthew held her in his arms. She nestled in his embrace. During the movie, Matthew probably didn¡¯t know what he was watching. He only kept kissing Dolores. asionally, when the volume of the movie got higher, he would deliberately make sounds when kissing her, which were covered by the sound from the movie. He had his kicks in doing it and kept kissing Dolores. Her lips turned red. When the movie ended and they walked out of the room, Dolores lowered her head all the time, afraid to be seen by others. When they went back to the hotel, their room had been cleaned. They didn¡¯t go out again. They also called the room service for dinner. For a whole day, they clung to each other. In the evening, Dolores was dragged into the bathroom to have a bath with Matthew together. Of course, besides simply taking a bath, they also did things that should happen between a couple. On the second day, Matthew went with her for the prenatal examination. Last time in City C, Matthew secretly followed her while disguising as a doctor. This time, he didn¡¯t need to do that again because all had known that they were a couple. He could go with her aboveboard. Since they had an appointment, as soon as they arrived, Dolores could go straight to the examination instead of waiting in line. The baby was over six months old. After the examination, Matthew went to get the result. Dolores was waiting for him while sitting on the bench in the corridor. Right then, a woman came over and sat next to her.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 660

    Chapter 662: Unnecessary to Come to This World


    ¡°Are you here for the prenatal examination?¡± The woman took a nce at Dolores¡¯s belly. Dolores nodded politely.¡±You are so lucky. You had such a grand wedding. I truly envy you,¡± said Emma with a smile. Dolores looked at her and asked, ¡°Have we met before?¡±¡±Probably you don¡¯t know me, but I know you,¡± said Emma, still smiling. Dolores slightly creased her brows, recalling the woman in her mind, but she was sure that she had never seen her before.¡±How did you get to know me then? May I know who you are?¡± In face of a stranger, Dolores was quite alert. She picked up her handbag, pulling out the cell phone. Once anything happened, she could call for help right away. Watching her, Emma thought to herself, ¡®This woman is quite highly alert.''¡±Have you received the wedding gift from me? Did you wear it and show it to your husband?¡±Dolores¡¯s expression changed dramatically. It turned out the lingerie was from this woman. She wondered who this woman was and what she wanted. How could Boyce fail to find anything about her?¡±Who the heck are you?¡± Dolores clenched her fists tightly, feeling extremely uneasy. Her intuition told her that this woman came to her intentionally and she had an evil purpose.¡±You don¡¯t need to know who I am. I¡¯m just an unlucky woman. You came here for the prenatal examination, but I¡­¡±Emma pointed in the direction where the surgery room was, ¡°I came here for the abortion.¡±After that, she stood up, ¡°I meant it. I truly envy you. Your husband loves you and cares about your children, but I can¡¯t give birth to my baby.¡±¡±What on earth do you want to tell me? Why are you telling me those things?¡± Dolores asked in a cold tone.¡±I don¡¯t mean anything. I just want to tell someone about my depression. After all, a mistress¡¯s child is unnecessary toe to this world. Besides, my baby¡¯s father has a wife and children. How could my baby exist? Probably, that man came to me on his impulse¡­ I believe he still loves his wife. Otherwise, how could he treat her so well?¡± she deliberately misled Dolores. After finishing her words, she turned away. Dolores frowned more deeply, wondering what the woman meant. She implied something between her lines. Dolores pulled out the phone and dialed Boyce¡¯s number. Right then, Boyce was answering a call. The men he sent to follow Emma had lost the target, so they were reporting it to Boyce now.¡±What happened? How could you lose her?¡± Boyce snapped.¡±She should have seen me. She went to thedies but didn¡¯te out for a long time. When I went into the bathroom to search for her, she¡¯s already gone. I couldn¡¯t follow her all the way into thedies. Hence¡­ it¡¯s my fault.¡±¡±I got it. Try to find her and continue following her.¡± Boyce was worried. Emma obviously had an evil intention. She purposely sent a gift to Dolores at her wedding and could sensitively find that someone was following her and get rid of them. Obviously, she was quite scheming. Right then, Boyce heard an alert tone on his phone, indicating that there was an iing call. He said, ¡°Find her as soon as possible.¡±After that, he hung up the phone and swiped to answer the iing call, ¡°Hello?¡±¡±It¡¯s me.¡± Dolores grabbed her cell phone and looked around in the corridor, ¡°I know who has sent me the box at the wedding.¡±Boyce paused and asked, ¡°How¡­ how did you know it?¡±¡±I¡¯ve met her. It¡¯s a woman. She said a lot of weird words to me. Could you please help me check her up?¡±¡±I can help you. Please tell me where you¡¯ve met her. Does Matthew know it?¡± asked Boyce. Now he could be surepletely that Emma deliberately approached Dolores. She should aim for doing something evil.¡±He doesn¡¯t know it. I haven¡¯t told him yet. Don¡¯t forget to inform me after you got the information.¡±Boyce said OK. Right then, Matthew walked over with the result, ¡°Who are you talking to on the phone?¡±Dolores hung it up and said it was Boyce.¡±What happened?¡± Matthew could tell that she looked a bit pale. Reaching out, he helped her stand up.¡±I haven¡¯t told you. On the wedding day, I received a gift, but I didn¡¯t know how has sent it to me. I asked Boyce to help me look into the matter.¡± She raised her head, ¡°Have you got the result yet?¡±Matthew hummed gently. Then they went to the consultation room to show the result to the doctor.???.?(o)?l????e.??mThe doctor told them everything was all right after reading through the results. The baby was well developed. He reminded them to keep Dolores happy ande for examination on time. Matthew said OK.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Dolores was a bit absent-minded. She couldn¡¯t help wondering what that woman meant. When she sat in the car, she even forgot to fasten the seat belt. Matthew leaned over and helped her buckle the belt and asked, ¡°What¡¯s bothering you? You¡¯ve been absent-minded all the time.¡±Dolores looked at his face that was so close to her, calling him gently, ¡°Matthew.¡±¡±Yes?¡± He looked up at her.¡±Would you fail to restrain yourself when facing the seduction?¡± He was in his thirties, which was the age when men were the most attractive. He was mature, steady, handsome, and rich. A lot of women would take initiative to seduce him. Some of them could be outstanding. She wondered if Matthew would be attracted. Matthew started the engine. He looked extremely serious without a smile on his face. Obviously, her question came so sudden. They had got along well all the time, but suddenly she asked such a question with implications, ¡°Do you not trust me or yourself?¡± he asked. Right then, the cell phone vibrated in his pocket. He pulled it out and saw an unread message from Boyce. He tabbed it to read: ¡°My men lost Emma Bailey when following her. She went to meet Dolores. Probably she said something to Dolores, and Dolores called me to investigate on her.¡±Matthew quickly entered his question: ¡°What did Emma Bailey say to her?¡±Then he pressed the send button.¡±I don¡¯t know. Dolores told me she has said some weird words, but she didn¡¯t tell me the details. Last time she sent Dolores the lingerie. This time, I guess she had spoken something more excessive. Otherwise, Dolores wouldn¡¯t have called me for the investigation.¡±??(w).?o?el????e.??(m)Matthew replied: ¡°I got it.¡±He tossed the phone aside, started the engine, and drove. Dolores looked at him, ¡°Whose message?¡±Matthew said, ¡°The phone is over there. Check it up yourself.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t pick it up to read. Pressing her lips, she kept silent. Matthew didn¡¯t speak to her either when driving. Soon the car was parked in the hotel. They got off and went back to the room. After entering the room, Matthew tossed the car key and his cell phone on the table. Loosening his cor, he pulled Dolores to sit on the sofa.¡±On the wedding day, the woman who has sent you the gift is named Emma Bailey. She¡¯s the sixth older sister of Den Bailey. Now, Den Bailey and Roger Bailey are under investigation, so probably the Bailey family has known that it was pushed by me. That¡¯s why she wanted to approach you. Her purpose was obvious. Either she wanted to cast a bone between us or try to set you up. After all, you are my wife. What has she said to you? Are you suspecting me now?¡±Dolores widened her eyes, ¡°Is she from the Bailey family?¡±Matthew hummed gently, ¡°Yes. Tell me. What has she said to you?¡±Dolores felt quite ashamed for being oversensitive. Lowering her head, she said, ¡°She implied to me that you might have an affair with her.¡±¡±So you believed her, didn¡¯t you?¡± Matthew raised his brows.¡±Nope.¡± She looked up, ¡°I didn¡¯t. I was afraid of losing you.¡±She took the initiative to hug him, pressing her face on his chest. Her fingers fiddled with the buttons on his shirt. She said in a grievance, ¡°You are such an outstanding man. There are so many women outside. I¡¯m a mother of three kids already. I¡¯m afraid that you would dump me one day. My children would have no father then. How pitiful!¡±Matthew burst intoughter in anger. Pinching her chin, he raised her head. Dolores widened her eyes, ¡°Is she from the Bailey family?¡± Matthew hummed gently, ¡°Yes. Tell me. What has she said to you?¡±  Dolores felt quite ashamed for being oversensitive. Lowering her head, she said, ¡°She implied to me that you might have an affair with her.¡±  ¡°So you believed her, didn¡¯t you?¡± Matthew raised his brows. ¡°Nope.¡± She looked up, ¡°I didn¡¯t. | was afraid of losing you.¡±  ?(w)?.(n)o(v)e???om?.ComShe took the initiative to hug him, pressing her face on his chest. Her fingers fiddled with the buttons on his shirt. She said in a grievance, ¡°You are such an outstanding man. There are so many women outside. I¡¯m a mother of three kids already. I¡¯m afraid that you would dump me one day. My children would have no father then. How pitiful!¡±  Matthew burst intoughter in anger. Pinching her chin, he raised her head.

 661

    Chapter 663: Let Me Think It OverContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Dolores patted him on his hand, ¡°It hurts!¡±Matthewughed in fury, ¡°Are you ying a sympathy-getting ploy?¡±Dolores realized that she was wrong. She should not have suspected him, even just a little. Right now, they were a couple. The most important between a couple was trust. Earlier, she didn¡¯t fall into the trap after seeing those photos. But this time, it was different. Emma was quite smart. She didn¡¯t expose thingspletely but hinted at her to overthink.(w)??.???e???o?(e).c?(m)Dolores realized that she had been careless, almost falling into the trap. It was her fault, so she admitted it. She took the initiative and sat on Matthew¡¯sp. Wrapping around his neck with her arms, she yed at being cute to him, ¡°Does my sympathy-getting ploy work for you?¡±Matthew looked down. Even if he got upset because of being suspected, looking at her pitiful face, he didn¡¯t have the heart to me her, ¡°Your sympathy-getting ploy might not work for me. I¡¯m quite cold- hearted and I don¡¯t know how to treasure beauty. You can y the honey-trap for me.¡±Dolores smiled, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m beautiful?¡±Matthew carried her in his arms and walked to the room, ¡°If not, why would I want to make love to you every day?¡±Dolores struggles and pushed him, ¡°It¡¯s still daytime. Why are you carrying me into the bedroom?¡±¡±To prove how charming you are.¡± Matthew kicked the door close. Dolores was unwilling, ¡°No way. I don¡¯t want it!¡±Matthew¡¯s voice rang out behind the door, ¡°What don¡¯t you want?¡±¡±What do you want?¡± asked Dolores.¡±I¡¯ve fallen into your honey-trap, so I¡¯m lured by your beauty. What else can I do?¡±¡±I¡¯m so tired,¡± Dolores refused, making an excuse, ¡°Doing it too much is bad for the baby.¡±In the name of ¡°just getting married¡±, Matthew kept making love to her. Although the baby had been bigger and stable, Dolores didn¡¯t believe it would be so strong to bear it.¡±Okay. I¡¯ll only hold you without doing anything then.¡± Matthew held her in his arms. Her worry for the baby worked more than anything else. He behaved himself immediately.(w)?W.N??(e)??h?m?.?o?Matthew kissed her lips, ¡°After giving birth to this baby, we shall have no more.¡±Dolores asked, ¡°Is it because you want to satisfy your desire or you care about me?¡±¡±I feel sorry for you.¡± Matthew held her tightly. When he went to get the examination result, he passed by the delivery room and heard the women who were giving birth howling and crying. It must hurt a lot. Otherwise, how could an adult let out such a loud voice?¡±Did you cry when giving birth to Amy and Andy?¡±Dolores nestled in his arms and whispered, ¡°Yes, I shed tears, but I didn¡¯t let out any screen. Next to me, a woman kept cursing her husband. It was quite hrious.¡±¡±If it hurts too much when you give birth, you should curse me as well,¡± said Matthew dotingly. Doloresughed, ¡°It¡¯ll be so disgracing. I won¡¯t do it.¡±She changed the subject, ¡°Shall we go home tomorrow?¡±The elders were staying at home now. Matthew and she couldn¡¯t stay out all the time. Matthew hummed, ¡°Yeah. Recently, it¡¯s quite dangerous outside. Before the matter of Roger Bailey and Den Bailey is done, you¡¯d better stay home if I¡¯m not with you. I¡¯m afraid that they would do something desperate.¡±Although he also kept an eye on the Bailey family, just in case, he couldn¡¯t feel easy until everything had been settled. Dolores agreed. She understood what Matthew meant. The woman named Emma was obviously doing something desperate. She even came over and cast a bone between Matthew and her. w?w.?o?e???ome.c??Dolores once againined about herself for being so silly as she almost fell into the trap. The next day, Matthew went to work. Dolores went back to the vi. Arriving home, she immediately went to find Theresa. She asked Theresa how it went between Armand and her. Theresa looked down, ¡°We¡¯ve decided to start it over again. I should have listened to you back then and told him the truth. It turns out that it¡¯s not so difficult to face it after telling him the truth.¡±Dolores patted her on the shoulder, ¡°That¡¯s good for you.¡±¡±Uncle and I n to go back to City C tomorrow,¡± said Theresa.¡±What about Armand?¡± asked Dolores. She wondered why they separated right after being reconciled.¡±I¡¯ve told him about it. He knows I¡¯m going back to City C.¡± Although they decided to restart,st time


    they fell in love too fast, so this time they also decided to take time to get along with each other. After they¡¯ve made up their mind, Armand would take her to meet his grandmother.¡±Did he agree with you?¡± asked Dolores.¡±Yes, he did.¡± Theresa pressed her lips. Now, Armand was quite obedient to her. He agreed with her on everything she said.¡±I¡¯m so happy for you guys. If you had told him earlier, you didn¡¯t need to be so suffered.¡±Theresa lowered her head in silence. It was because she didn¡¯t want to face the fact, all people were worried about her. In the evening, Armand came to the vi. He bought a lot of toys for the kids. On one hand, he wanted to announce to everyone that Theresa and he had decided to start it over again. On the other hand, he wanted to thank others for taking care of him in the past.¡±Didn¡¯t you inform Boyce?¡± Dolores asked while looking at Armand. All but Boyce were gathering in the vi. Armand answered, ¡°I called him, but he wasn¡¯t avable. It seemed that Officer Miller invited him for dinner in his house. Officer Miller has been taking good care of him and likes him a lot.¡±Indeed, Office Miller liked Boyce a lot. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t think of letting his daughter marry Boyce. He invited Boyce to his house in the name of talking business, but in fact, he purposely wanted his daughter to get along with Boyce. This time, Officer Miller also directly told Boyce about his idea. During dinner, he suddenly asked, ¡°Boyce, I always like you. I guess you know it, don¡¯t you?¡±Boyce said, ¡°Yes, Officer Miller. You¡¯ve been taking care of me.¡±Officer Miller gulped down the liquor. He felt too embarrassed to mention it if he didn¡¯t drink first. If it weren¡¯t that his wife and daughter kept bothering him about it, he wouldn¡¯t ask Boyce to date his daughter directly, but after all, it was about his own daughter, ¡°I wonder if you could tell, in fact, Wendy has a crush on you.¡±Boyce was taken aback for a moment. After a long while, he finally realized what Office Miller meant.¡±I¡­ I¡­¡±¡±Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Office Miller thought for a moment and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t think you are an outsider. Let me get straight to the point. I don¡¯t like beating around the bush. You know Wendy¡¯s status well. She has divorced. I know she doesn¡¯t deserve you¡­¡±¡±Not at all. I¡¯m not a good man either. Divorcing isn¡¯t a shortage,¡± Boyce immediately said, ¡°It was because that man failed to restrain himself when facing the seduction. It was not Wendy¡¯s fault.¡±Officer Miller heaved a sigh, ¡°I¡¯m so d that you said so.¡±Boyce didn¡¯t answer. He almost knew what Officer Miller wanted to tell him now. For a moment, his mind was messy. He didn¡¯t know what to do.¡±Boyce, you are not young either. Would you¡­ like to think about it?¡± Officer Miller blushed. As Boyce¡¯s boss, he asked Boyce to date his daughter who divorced. He felt quite shameful.¡±If you are not willing, you can ignore my words,¡± Officer Miller added. It happened quite suddenly. It was so sudden that Boyce didn¡¯t know how to refuse. Officer Miller had been taking good care of him always. Wendy was not bad. However, since that time it didn¡¯t work, he had never thought about getting married again.¡±Come one. Let¡¯s drink. Just take it as if I didn¡¯t mention anything.¡± Officer Miller poured a ss of liquor for Boyce. Boyce was silent. Officer Miller picked up the ss and clinked his, ¡°Let¡¯s bottom it up.¡±Boyce picked up the ss. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°It happened too suddenly. I don¡¯t know how to answer yet for a moment.¡±¡±Don¡¯t be nervous. After all, Wendy doesn¡¯t deserve you.¡± Office Miller didn¡¯t say those words purposely to Boyce, because he believed that the divorced woman had lower social status than others. He had ???.???e?????e.?o?some ancient thoughts. Even Wendy was his daughter, he also thought so. Boyce was single, never married. He had integrity. Office Miller liked him a lot. If Wendy weren¡¯t his daughter, he wouldn¡¯t let Boyce date any divorced woman. Boyce was in a dilemma. He said, ¡°Please stop saying that. It¡¯s too sudden. Please allow me to think it over.¡±

 662

    Chapter 664: Can You Please ept Me


    ¡°Okay. Sure. Please think it over.¡± Officer Miller heaved a sigh, ¡°I feel so disgraced in front of you.¡±Then he changed the subject, ¡°I¡¯m willing to do it for my child. The parents always do things for their children all their lives. All because of the parents¡¯ love!¡±Boyce filled Officer Miller¡¯s ss with the liquor, ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±He knew Officer Miller very well. Even if he didn¡¯t agree in the end, Officer Miller wouldn¡¯t hate him. Officer Miller treasured his dignity a lot. Right now, he asked Boyce to date his daughter, and Boyce could tell how hard it was for him.?W?.???el?????.???¡±Please don¡¯t be stressed.¡± Officer Miller Picked up the ss and clinked with Boyce¡¯s. Boyce said he wouldn¡¯t. After dinner, Wendy suggested driving him home, ¡°You drank some liquor. I¡¯ll send you home.¡±Boyce looked at her and nodded in agreement. Officer Miller watched them go out, heaving another sigh. Mrs. Miller didn¡¯t like it when her husband kept sighing. She said, ¡°Why are you sighing? Boyce should agree. Wendy is pretty and well-educated. She deserves him!¡±Officer Miller cast her a cold nce, ¡°She¡¯s married once. Just upon this, she doesn¡¯t deserve Boyce.¡±Mrs. Miller was rendered speechless for a long while. Then she retorted, ¡°So what Wendy divorced? Didn¡¯t he have a girlfriend before?¡±Officer Miller put his hands behind and walked to the bedroom, ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to argue with you.¡±Mrs. Miller didn¡¯t get angry though. She forced her husband to directly tell Boyce about his purpose, which had been bothering her husband a lot. Her husband treasured his dignity all his life. Today, he had lost it to his subordinate, so he felt quite upset. Mrs. Miller started to clean up the table. Outside, Boyce got in Wendy¡¯s car.¡±Fasten your seat belt,¡± Wendy reminded him. Boyce was quite upset, so he hadn¡¯t heard Wendy¡¯s words. Squinting, he rubbed his temples with strength. His mind was still in a mess. Wendy thought that he had been drunk, so she leaned over so that she could pull the seat belt out and buckle it for him. When she leaned over, Boyce suddenly realized what Wendy was saying, so he hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±Wendy moved away with a smile, ¡°Are you drunk or thinking about my dad¡¯s words?¡±Boyce said that he was drunk.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Smiling, Wendy said, ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t let him drink with you in the future.¡±Boyce smiled but didn¡¯t answer. Wendy didn¡¯t speak any longer. Silence nketed the car. A momentter, the car was pulled over in front of Boyce¡¯s apartment building. He pushed the door ?Ww. n??????ome.???open and got off. When he was about to say bye to Wendy, Wendy also pushed the door open and got off.¡±I want to go upstairs and visit your apartment. Would you refuse me?¡± asked Wendy with a smile. Wendy was indeed good-looking. Her family background was good as well.?w?.N(o)????????.???However, Boyce didn¡¯t have any feelings for her. At the most, he considered her as a friend.¡±Do you want to say no?¡± Wendy could hardly maintain the smile on her face. No one had refused her before. Although she was a divorced woman now, she was still charming. A lot of men were after her. For her father, a lot of men wanted to marry her. However, she didn¡¯t like them. She only had a crush on Boyce.¡±Not at all. This way, please.¡± Boyce walked in front to lead the way. She followed him and entered his ??W.??ve?(s)(h)?(m)?.??mapartment. Usually, a single man¡¯s residence would be quite messy, because no one helped him clean it up. However, Boyce¡¯s apartment was pretty clean. He would clean his house when he was free. He didn¡¯t like a messy apartment at all.¡±Do you hire an hourly servant to clean the apartment?¡± Wendy asked while sitting on the sofa. Boyce poured a ss of water for her, ¡°Nope.¡±¡±Who helped to clean your apartment then?¡± Wendy smiled, ¡°Yourself?¡±Boyce said, ¡°I¡¯m alone, so I don¡¯t have many belongings. It doesn¡¯t need to be cleaned up. Have some water, please.¡±Wendy took over the water ss, stood up, and walked to the window. The gaps among the buildings and the green areas were quiterge in thismunity. Boyce¡¯s apartment was on a high-rise with a beautiful night view, ¡°I like this apartment.¡±Boyce said, ¡°My friend helped me to choose.¡±Armand helped him to choose the apartment. It was indeed a good location. Wendy turned around and looked at him, ¡°Boyce, could you please ept me? I like you.¡±

 663

    Chapter 665: Love Could be Developed


    ¡°Wendy¡­¡± Boyce wanted to take the chance and make it clear to her. Wendy wrapped her arms around his waist, ¡°Boyce, I truly like you. Please don¡¯t refuse me. OK?¡±Boyce pulled her arms away, ¡°Please stop doing it.¡±Wendy wasn¡¯t willing to. Instead, she hugged him more tightly, ¡°Don¡¯t push me away. Please.¡±As she spoke, her face clung to Boyce¡¯s chest tightly, ¡°Do you know how much courage I¡¯ve plucked up to ask my father to talk to you about me? If you refused me, I would be too embarrassed. Do you dislike me because I¡¯m divorced?¡±¡±Not really,¡± Boyce exined. It was just because he didn¡¯t have any feelings for her. While Wendy was hugging him like this, he only felt awkward because she was a woman. He had no fluctuation in his heart at all. If he liked a girl, he wouldn¡¯t care if she was divorced or not. He didn¡¯t care much about that kind of thing. The girl didn¡¯t have to be a virgin.¡±It¡¯s gettingte. You should go home now.¡± Boyce couldn¡¯t put down his hands at all. He dared not to touch her.¡±No way. If you don¡¯t say yes, I won¡¯t let go of you.¡± Wendy couldn¡¯t care much right now. She didn¡¯t want to pretend to be reserved. All she wanted was to grasp this man. No matter what ways she needed to use, she must get this man. She had missed him once, so this time, she must grasp him tightly.¡±Wendy, don¡¯t you care if I like you or not?¡± asked Boyce directly. He didn¡¯t know what to talk to Wendy, so he could only tell her about his current thoughts. Wendy stiffed a bit. It was a heavy blow to her. Raising her head, she said, ¡°I believe the love could be developed.¡±Boyce doubted about her words inwardly. If so, he couldn¡¯t keep refusing her. He said, ¡°Okay. I agree.¡±Wendy couldn¡¯t believe that Boyce had said yes so soon, ¡°For real?¡±?W?.??ve?sho(m)?.???Boyce nodded and said, ¡°I never lie.¡±Looking at his solemn face, Wendy thought that he was quite cute. She wondered why she never found it before. If she had known a man like Boyce was worth loving, probably Boyce and she would have children already.¡±I¡¯ll go home and tell my parents.¡± Wendy was overjoyed. Releasing him, she said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯m taking off now.¡±Boyce nodded, ¡°Be careful when driving home. Good night.¡±Wendy paused, raised her head, and looked at him, ¡°Don¡¯t you ask me to stay?¡±Boyce was speechless. He was confused why he would need to ask her to stay. It was quitete at night and they had dinner already. Wendy said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you ask me to stay overnight?¡±Boyce choked up.¡±I¡¯m just kidding. You look so silly.¡± Wendy put away her smile, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. Good night.¡±After that, she walked out of his apartment. Boyce stood motionlessly for a while beforeing back to his senses. He walked her to the door.¡±Go to bed early. See you,¡± Wendy said to him at the door. Boyce nodded and closed the door. When he was closing the door, he still felt as if he were dreaming. After a long time, he heaved a sigh. He told himself to make do with her ¨C probably other women wouldn¡¯t be so suitable as she was. Besides, Officer Miller had asked him personally.?w?.?o?el(s)(h)??e.??mIf he turned Officer Miller down, he would feel sorry for Officer Miler. After all, Officer Miller had been taking care of him. Boyce felt a bit embarrassed to refuse him. Anyway, he couldn¡¯t stay single forever. While trying to convince himself, Boyce sat on the sofa. He gulped down a ss of water and muttered to himself, ¡°In fact, Wendy Miller is not bad. We¡¯ve known each other for a long time. It shouldn¡¯t be bad for us to live together.¡±Suddenly, he smiled. Patting himself on the head, he realized that he was stillforting himself. When it was the dawn of the next day, Boyce was woken up by Armand¡¯s call. As soon as the call was connected, Armand yelled, ¡°Boyce, could you do me a favor please?¡±¡±What can I do for you?¡± Boyce just woke up, still dizzy.


    ¡°I was reconciled with Theresa.¡± Boyce could feel how delighted Armand was even on the phoned. He snorted and said, ¡°All right. Congrattions!¡±ww?. no?e??h???.?(o)?¡±Why does your boss keep inviting you to his house? He likes you and wants you to be his son-inw, doesn¡¯t he?¡± Armand was driving to his apartment. Although he still had some bruises at the corner of his eyes, he still had a bright smile on his face. If Boyce could see him face-to-face now, he probably would ask Armand if his face still hurt.¡±Are you calling me to inform me of your good news?¡±¡±Nah. Theresa is going back to City C today. I¡¯ll go to see her off. Can you go with me?¡±¡±She¡¯s your girlfriend. Why should I be with you?¡± Boyce was confused.¡±Here is the thing. Last night, when I announce the good news, you were not there. You must be in your presence today. You are my best friend. You must witness it.¡±Boyce wondered why he needed to witness it personally after hearing the news on the phone. He wondered if Armand was in his right state of mind. To avoid disappointing this poor man who finally gained his girlfriend¡¯s heart back, Boyce said, ¡°You muste to pick me up. I don¡¯t have a car now.¡±¡±I¡¯m already downstairs of your apartment. Hurry up ande down.¡±¡±So soon?¡±¡±Cut the crap. Hurry up!¡± urged Armand. Boyce said, ¡°Ten minutes, please.¡±After that, he hung up the phone, got up, and tidied himself up. He went downstairs after ten minutes. As soon as he walked out of themunity, he saw Armand¡¯s car that was pulled over on the roadside. The car window was open. When Boyce got closer, he could hear Armand humming a song. Boyce pulled the door open and sat in, ¡°You¡¯ve just reconciled but she¡¯s leaving today. Aren¡¯t you afraid that she would fall in love with another man?¡±¡±No, she wouldn¡¯t. If so, she would have fallen in love with another man a long time ago,¡± said Armand extremely confidently. Boyce cast him a nce, ¡°Look at you!¡±¡±Heh¡­ I¡¯m just so happy!¡± Armand couldn¡¯t hide his good moo in Boyce¡¯s presence. Boyceughed, ¡°Come on. Be a man!¡±Armand put away his smile and said solemnly to Boyce, ¡°Theresa has some health problem. In the future, we¡¯re not going to have our own children. Don¡¯t mention children to her. I¡¯m afraid that she would be quite sensitive to the subject.¡±He had known that Theresa was unwilling to face the fact because she didn¡¯t want to tell him about it. Hence, he guessed Theresa must be quite sensitive, afraid that she would be upset when hearing about children.¡±Howe?¡± Boyce frowned. Armand quieted down. After a long while, he answered hoarsely, ¡°It was caused by her miscarriagest time.¡±Boyce patted him on the shoulder,forting him silently.¡±Don¡¯t show your care for her particrly either or yourpassion. As long as you don¡¯t mention children, it¡¯ll be fine,¡± said Armand. Boyce understood. When they arrived, they saw Dolores and Matthew talking to Oscar. Theresa was ying with Amanda. In the morning, Dolores and Matthew got up to see Theresa and Oscar off. Amanda insisted oning over, so they took her to the airport as well.¡±Morning, Uncle Armand, Uncle Boyce,¡± Amanda noticed them first and greeted them. Theresa raised her head and saw them. Looking at Boyce, she said with a smile, ¡°Why are you here as well?¡±Boyce smiled, ¡°Armand insisted on asking me to see you off. He said I was the only one absentst night, so I must make it up. By the way, congrattions!¡±Theresa lowered her head, ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±¡±We¡¯ve reconciled. Isn¡¯t it worth celebrating?¡± Armand sat next to her, putting his arm on her shoulder, ¡°You¡¯ve promised me. You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡±Boyce was quite sensible. Lifting Amanda, he said, ¡°Amanda, let¡¯s go. Leave them in peace.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

 664

    Chapter 666: You Smile Like an IdiotOriginal content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Uncle Armand, are you going to ying the kissing game with Aunt Rene?¡± Amanda widened her eyes, blinking.¡±Of course I want¡­¡±Theresa red at him, so Armand immediately became a coward and couldn¡¯t utter any word.¡±She¡¯s a child, quite naive. Are you also a child? Where are we now?¡±Armand immediately admitted his mistake, ¡°It¡¯s my bad. I¡¯ll pay attention to the asion next time.¡±Boyce couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter when looking at Armand¡¯s coward look. He held Amanda to leave them alone.¡±Have you seen the news?¡± asked Oscar. Matthew hummed. In fact, he didn¡¯t watch the news. Abbott had been keeping an eye on it. Once there was news, he called Matthew. Dolores asked in confusion, ¡°What news?¡±Roger¡¯s case hade to an end. The official micro-blog ount had announced the resultst night. After an event in the past was brought up, it wasn¡¯t only relevant to a lot of people, but also brought up more cases as long as Roger had done something evil. For corruption and bribery that reached two hundred million, he was sentenced to death. All theizens cheered. Oscar patted Matthew on his shoulder, ¡°Take good care of L. Come to City C when you are free.¡±Matthew held Dolores¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°We will.¡±¡±Flight A950 to City C is ready to board. Passengers, please take your pass to the boarding gate.¡±¡±I must go now. Take care.¡± Oscar waved at them. Armand and Theresa also walked over. Theresa hugged Dolores and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first and take care of the store. Please don¡¯t worry about it. Take care of yourself and the baby, my godson.¡±Dolores hummed. They walked them to the boarding gate. Watching their receding figures, Dolores suddenly had a strong disappointment surging in her heart, ¡°Uncle, Theresa, I¡¯ll go to visit you.¡±¡±Sure. You are wee at any time.¡± Theresa waved her hand with strength. Oscar¡¯s eyes turned reddened for some reason, ¡°Oh, disgusting!¡±After he finished his remark, he turned away. He disliked it when this became too emotional. All good things came to an end. Besides, they would meet in the future.¡±Bye, Grandpa Oscar, Aunt Renee!¡± Amanda raised her arms high, waving hard, ¡°I¡¯ll miss you both. I¡¯ll go to visit you with Andrew.¡±There were too many passengers at the gate, so they needed to go in right away. Standing there, Armand pulled out his cell phone and messaged Theresa: ¡°Theresa, you¡¯ve just left, but I¡¯ve already missed you. What should I do?¡±Theresa heard the message tone of her cell phone as soon as she sat in her seat. She tabbed it to read and replied: ¡°Hold it back.¡±Then she turned off the phone. Reading the reply, Armand let out a sillyugh. Even they weren¡¯t sweet words, as long as Theresa replied, he was quite joyful, happy, and satisfied. Boyce cast a cold nce at him and said, ¡°You smile like an idiot.¡±¡±You are an idiot!¡± Armand retorted him. Right then, his phone rang. It was a call from his firm. There was a tough suitcase that none of the attorneys in the firm dare to take care of, so he needed to go back to deal with it. Armand hung up the phone and said to Boyce, ¡°I have something urgent to deal with. Could you please take Matthew¡¯s car to go home?¡±Then he trotted away. Boyce said, ¡°What an unreliable man!¡±Matthew gave his car key to Boyce, ¡°Drive my car.¡±¡±What about you?¡± asked Boyce.¡±I still need to deal with something, so we won¡¯t go back now. Could you please sent Amy back to the


    vi?¡±Boyce nodded, ¡°Sure.¡±After he took a few steps, he asked, ¡°Are you free tonight? If yes, I want to treat you for dinner.¡±¡±Any celebration?¡± Dolores looked at him and asked. Boyce nodded, ¡°I want to introduce my girlfriend to you guys.¡±Dolores widened her eyes, ¡°Do you have a girlfriend now?¡±Boyce thought that he had agreed with Wendy and epted her, so he should introduce her to his friends. He nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±¡±Sure, we¡¯re free.¡± Dolores smiled, ¡°It¡¯s such a big matter. Of course, we must be free.¡±Boyce said, ¡°Okay. After I reserved the restaurant, I¡¯ll send the location to you.¡±Dolores said OK and asked him to be careful when driving. Boyce said, ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll definitely send Amy home safe and sound.¡±???.??(v)????o?e.??mAfter that, he held Amanda out of the airport lobby. Amanday prone on Boyce¡¯s shoulder, curling her lips, ¡°s¡­ I¡¯m dumped.¡±¡±Bullshit! Dumped by whom?¡± Boyce opened the door and put her on the children¡¯s safety seat in the backseat. Amanda curled her lips, ¡°Of course by Mommy and Daddy. They are always together, ignoring Andrew and me.¡±¡±You can be my daughter. In the future, you can stay in my house¡­¡±w??.???e??(h)??e.?(o)?¡±No way!¡± Amanda hurriedly interrupted him before Boyce finished his words. Although her parents were always together, she still felt quite happy. She wouldn¡¯t want to leave her parents and stay in Boyce¡¯s house. Boyce started the engine and thought of Wendy. He pulled out the phone and was about to call her, only to find that he didn¡¯t have her phone number. Hence, he called Officer Miller. Last night, Wendy told her parents that Boyce had epted her. Mrs. Miller was overjoyed, but Officer Miller only slightly heaved a sigh. Mrs. Miller was quite unhappy and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want our daughter to date Boyce?¡±Officer Miller snorted but didn¡¯t answer. Of course, he wanted his daughter to be together with Boyce, but right now, he was quite upset, feeling sorry for Boyce. Seeing Boyce calling him, he swiped to answer immediately. When he was about to ask Boyce if he had thought it over, Boyce asked him, ¡°Hello, Officer Miller. I want to call Wendy, but I don¡¯t have her number.¡±?(w)?.???e??h???. c??Officer Miller cast a nce at his daughter, who was peeling an apple, and passed the phone to her directly, ¡°Boyce¡¯s call. He wants to call you but doesn¡¯t have your number.¡±Wendy immediately took it over to answer with a smile, ¡°Hello, Boyce.¡±¡±I want to invite my friends for dinner tonight and introduce you to them. Are you free tonight?¡±¡±Of course. By the way, where are you now? Can youe to pick me up? I don¡¯t want to drive to work. Why don¡¯t you sent me there? Then you can drive your car back.¡± Since he had agreed to her, ???.N?????????.???they were now dating. Hence, they must be together as often as possible so that love could be developed. On the way back to the vi, Boyce would pass by themunity where Wendy lived, so he said, ¡°Sure. Come downstairs and wait for me. I¡¯ll be arriving soon.¡±Less than twenty minutester, Boyce pulled over the car at the door of themunity. Wendy had been waiting there. She thought that Boyce woulde over in a taxi as his car was still with her. It wasn¡¯t until Boyce pressed down the car window and called her did she see him. After sitting in the car, she asked, ¡°Whose car is it? Is this yours as well?¡±Boyce was about to say no, but Amanda chimed in, ¡°It¡¯s my daddy¡¯s.¡±It wasn¡¯t until then did Wendy notice that there was someone else in the car. She frowned. She wanted to get along with Boyce alone, wondering who the kid was.

 665

    Chapter 667: She Doesn¡¯t Deserve Uncle BoyceOriginal content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Although Wendy hurriedly put away her frown, Amanda still noticed it. She was quite happy to meet Wendy earlier, but the smile faded away gradually. She asked, ¡°Excuse me, Aunt. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±Otherwise, why did she frown? Wendy hurriedly put on a smile, ¡°Yes, I am. I like you very much. What¡¯s your name?¡±¡±I¡¯m Amanda.¡± She blinked.¡±I see.¡± Wendy turned to look at Boyce, ¡°Why did you take her with you?¡±¡±I¡¯m sending her back home, so I came to pick you up on the way,¡± said Boyce. Wendy was silent. She wondered if she, Boyce¡¯s girlfriend, couldn¡¯tpare to his friend¡¯s daughter.¡±Boyce.¡±¡±Yes?¡± Boyce took a nce at her and continued to drive. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Wendy suppressed the unhappiness in her heart, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ve never thought that your friend is so rich.¡±This car was quite expensive. She had never thought that Boyce had such a rich friend. Boyce smiled because what Wendy said was the truth ¨C Matthew was quite rich.¡±Uncle Boyce, are you busy today?¡± Amanda poked her head, ¡°If not, can you take me out for fun?¡±Wendy looked back at her, ¡°Uncle Boyce is going to work today. How could he take you out for fun?¡±Amanda leaned back on the seat and said, ¡°I was asking Uncle Boyce, not you. Why did you answer for him? So impolite!¡±Wendy looked annoyed immediately. Boyce noticed her expression, and his eyes were darkened. He said in a deep voice, ¡°She¡¯s just a child.¡±Wendy adjusted her expression and said, ¡°I know. I didn¡¯t say anything, did I? Why are you so protective of her? If you want to be protective, you should defend me.¡±Amanda looked at Wendy from the back, curling her lips. She didn¡¯t like Wendy for some reason because she thought Wendy was too hypocritical. Wendy was obviously angry, but she denied it. Amanda sneered inwardly.¡±Which restaurant aren¡¯t you nning to go to tonight? I know a nice one. Their food is yummy,¡± said Wendy.¡±Okay. It¡¯s up to you then.¡±Boyce was quite easy-going on those matters. Wendy leaned over, pressing her head on his shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s so nice of you, Boyce.¡±She realized that he was indeed a good man. Last night, he epted him, and today he was going to introduce her to his friends, which was an official announcement, making her feel quite secure. When a lot of youngsters dated nowadays, girls always challenged their boyfriends, asking if they dared to show their group photos on the WeChat Moments, which was a sign of feeling insecure. Boyce hadn¡¯t be used to her approach, feeling quite ufortable. However, he didn¡¯t push her away. He didn¡¯t think he was a nice man, but as long as he said yes to her, he needed to make it official. Amanda red at Wendy. She disliked Wendy a lot because Wendy didn¡¯t care about her public image and acted so intimate to Boyce despite that she was here as well. w(w)w.??v????o?.co(m)For some reason, Amanda disgusted Wendy. No matter what Wendy did, she disliked her a lot. Wendy asked, ¡°Boyce, where is your phone?¡±¡±In my pocket,¡± answered Boyce. Wendy reached out to fumble for it. It was in the pocket of his trousers. Once shey a finger on it. Boyce hurriedly pushed her hand away, ¡°I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±Wendy¡¯s hand was stiffened for a moment. With a smile, she said, ¡°I want to save my phone number in your phone. Don¡¯t be so sensitive.¡±Boyce didn¡¯t answer. He pulled out his phone and gave it to her. Wendy took it over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your password?¡±¡±No password.¡± He didn¡¯t set up the password for his cell phone. Wendy swiped to unlock the screen. She smiled and asked, ¡°What should I name the caller ID? Honey?¡±Boyce answered indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. Anything will do.¡±Wendy took a look at him, feeling that his mood wasn¡¯t good, ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±¡±Nope,¡± Boyce answered. Wendy didn¡¯t mind, ¡°The caller ID is my name. Do you know JN Restaurant? I¡¯ll reserve a table.¡±Boyce hummed. Soon, they arrived at Wendy¡¯spany. After the car was parked, she pushed the door open and got off, ¡°Be careful when driving. Call men when you are free.¡±Boyce said OK. When Boyce drove away, Amanda asked, ¡°Uncle Boyce, is thisdy your girlfriend?¡±Boyce answered, ¡°Yes, she is.¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve you,¡± said Amanda. In her opinion, Boyce was quite lovely but the woman wasn¡¯t. Besides, she was disgusting. Boyce felt amused, ¡°What do you mean by that? Besides, I¡¯m not an outstanding man.¡±¡±No, you are. Uncle Boyce, you are the best,¡± Amanda retorted.¡±Really?¡±¡±Of course. Haven¡¯t you noticed that the atmosphere became bad when she was here? Without her, we are so happy, aren¡¯t we, Uncle Boyce?¡± said Amanda.???.?ove?(s)ho??.(c)??Boyce recalled a bit and had to admit it ¨C when Wendy was in the car, neither of them feltfortable.¡±Probably it¡¯s because she hasn¡¯t known as well. It¡¯ll be better after we got o know each other more,¡± said Boyce. Amanda shook her head, ¡°Uncle Boyce, you called Uncle Armand an idiot. You are truly an idiot.¡±Boyceughed in anger, ¡°Amanda, you are so sharp-tongued. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have a boyfriend in the future.¡±¡±I don¡¯t want a boyfriend. I will be with my parents forever.¡± Amanda raised her head proudly. When arriving at the vi, Boyce held her out of the car. As soon as they entered the vi, Cotton pounced at them while shaking its tail. Amanda struggled, ¡°Put me down.¡±Boyce put her down. Amanda held Cotton and rubbed its head. Jayden was drinking tea. Seeing that Boyce sent his granddaughter back, Jayden asked, ¡°Why did they ask you to send her back?¡±¡±Matthew is busy dealing with something. I¡¯m taking off now, Uncle Jayden,¡± said Boyce. Jayden hummed. He rubbed Amanda¡¯s head and asked with concerns, ¡°Is it hot outside?¡±Amanda shook her head. She looked up at him and said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve seen Uncle Boyce¡¯s girlfriend.¡±¡±Oh? Does Boyce have a girlfriend?¡± Jayden felt quite surprised but happy for Boyce.¡±Yeah. But I don¡¯t like thatdy. She¡¯s so fake. Uncle Boyce isn¡¯t enthusiastic to her either.¡±Jaydenughed, holding his granddaughter up, ¡°You are still a kid. How do you know what the enthusiasm is?¡±¡±How don¡¯t I know? I¡¯m not stupid.¡±Jayden was amused by her, ¡°Right. Amanda is pretty smart. Did you follow your daddy or mommy?¡±Amanda held his neck and answered, ¡°I followed my grandfather.¡±Jaydenughed out happily. Kevin, who was ying chess with Andres, said, ¡°Look at you.¡±Jayden wasn¡¯t angry, ¡°I¡¯m so happy. Mind your own business.¡±Since there were two children in the vi, the two elders didn¡¯t feel lonely at all. They sometimes teased each other and sometimes argued with each other. The whole vi was full of the harmony of the family. WY Group. Leaving the airport. Matthew directly took Dolores to thepany.¡±You came here to work, but why did you drag me here?¡± Dolores felt so helpless. He asked Boyce to send their daughter back home, so she thought that he must be busy with something. Much to her surprise, he asked her to apany him to work.¡±Why? Aren¡¯t you willing to?¡± Matthew opened a file. Dolores closed it for him and took it over to read through, ¡°Of course not. You won¡¯t pay me.¡±Matthew wrapped around her waist and let her sit on hisp, ¡°Even I belong to you. Why aren¡¯t you still satisfied?¡±Dolores went through the document in the file but fail to understand a single thing. She closed it and tossed it on the desk. She said jokingly, ¡°Between the money and you, I prefer the former more.¡±¡±Really?¡±Matthew pinched her thigh under the cloth of her dress. Dolores let out a hiss in pain, ring at him, ¡°I just told you the truth. Why? Don¡¯t you like it?¡±¡±Of course not. Can the money make youfortable?¡± Matthew approached her with a smile, ¡°How about I prove to you that I¡¯m more useful than the money?¡±Dolores pushed his face, ¡°We¡¯re in yourpany. Behave yourself.¡±¡±Tell me. Do you prefer the money or me?¡± Matthew didn¡¯t stop. w(w)(w).(n)??e???(o)m?.Com¡±I prefer you.¡± Dolores held his face and kissed him, ¡°Tell me. Why did you take me to yourpany?¡±Matthew put on a serious look, ¡°Most of mypany employees didn¡¯t attend our wedding. I took you here to meet them.¡±They couldn¡¯t invite so many people to the wedding, so only the senior executives had attended it. He ?W?.(n)?(v)??s??m?.???wanted to introduce Dolores to the wholepany. Dolores widened her crystal clear eyes, curling up her lips into a smile. Raising his chin, she said coquettishly, ¡°I see. You took me here just because you wanted to officially introduce me to them. It¡¯s not because you¡¯re reluctant to leave me or you miss me. Humph!¡±

 666

    Chapter 668: He Has Poor Taste


    Matthew was quite cooperative. Raising his face, squinting slightly, he said in a maic and hoarse tone, ¡°If I admit that I miss you, will you allow me to do something in my office?¡±Dolores couldn¡¯t hang on instantly. She couldn¡¯tpare to him in terms of being shameless. She released him, but Matthew grabbed her hand, unwilling to let her go. With a smile, he said, ¡°You can¡¯t just leave after flirting with me.¡±Dolores said coquettishly, ¡°I wasn¡¯t flirting with you. Besides, who has witnessed it, and who can prove ???.N?????H(o)??.?omit?¡±Matthewughed, ¡°In the future, no matter what you¡¯ll do to me, I must take a video to make it the evidence.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t continue teasing him. She stood up from hisp, ¡°Go back to your work. I¡¯ll be waiting for you aside.¡±Matthew was unwilling to let go of her, ¡°I can read the documents with you in my arms.¡±Dolores was embarrassed, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea if someonees in and sees us.¡±¡±We¡¯re married. Who dares to criticize us?¡± Matthew said naturally. Dolores was still unwilling. Matthew didn¡¯t care, pulling her back into his arms. With one hand wrapped on her waist, he opened the file to read with the other. Knowing him well, Dolores didn¡¯t struggle again. She found a cozy ce and sat there. A lot of men the same age as him were bing fat, but he didn¡¯t have any fat on his belly at all. When he was sitting there, she could only feel the muscles. Even women would envy his shape.???. no??l?????.(c)?mDolores felt bored. She asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ufortable when holding me?¡±Matthew looked down at her and answered, ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I like holding you.¡±Dolores smiled, nestling in his arms, ¡°What kind of girl is Boyce¡¯s girlfriend? Boyce is so dull, but she has made him ept her. She¡¯s pretty good.¡±Boyce was a nice man, but he was pretty slow in love. Suddenly, he had a girlfriend, which made Dolores quite surprised. Last time Armand said Boyce had a girlfriend, but thetter denied it.¡±Have you met the girl named Jasmine Burke?¡± asked she. Matthew said no. In fact, he had met Jasmine, but he forgot. Armand used to take her to thepany once. Dolores couldn¡¯t understand the document in his hands. The more she read, the more sleepy she was. Yawning, she asked, ¡°When will you finish it?¡±Matthew patted her, ¡°Just take a nap if you are sleepy. I¡¯ll wake you up when I¡¯m done.¡±Dolores hummed and closed her eyes, leaning against his chest. She had slept for two hours. Matthew¡¯sp went numb, but seeing that she was sleeping soundly, he didn¡¯t wake her up, and nor could he make a move, afraid that he would wake her up.¡±You should have woken me up.¡± Dolores rubbed her eyes and stood up from his arms. There was a ss of water on the desk, so she grabbed it over and took a sip, easing the thirst in her throat. Matthew rubbed his numb thighs, ¡°You were sleeping quite soundly, so I didn¡¯t have the heart to wake you up.¡±Dolores put down the water ss and looked at him. She hugged him and pecked on his cheek, ¡°Honey, where are we going to lunch today?¡±Matthew was shocked when hearing her calling him honey. He stared at her in a daze for a long while, ¡°What did you call me just now?¡±Dolores stood upright and denied it, ¡°Did I call you just now?¡±Matthew smiled helplessly, ¡°You are bing so cunning.¡±Dolores leaned against the desk, ¡°That¡¯s used to describe a fox.¡±Matthew pulled the chair away and stood up. He bent over and lifted her, ¡°You are a fox.¡±Dolores shook her legs, leisurely enjoying her husband¡¯s intimacy and care. With a gentle smile, sheAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    said, ¡°Then, are you fond of a fox like me?¡±¡±I¡¯ve been seduced by the enchanting fox, so now I want to be with the enchanting fox now.¡± Matthew ???.???????o??.co?put her on the sofa, ¡°Let¡¯s go to thepany canteen for lunch.¡±Dolores nodded and said obediently, ¡°All up to you.¡±Smiling, Matthew poked her nose. At then past eleven, all the employees were knocked off. Matthew and Dolores went downstairs ten minutester. When they arrived, almost all the employees of thepany had been in the canteen. Abbott came for lunchter than others. With a tray in his hands, he saw theme in, greeting them with a smile, ¡°Good day, Mr. and Mrs. Nelson.¡±He was surprised to see Matthew have lunch with Dolores in the canteen. He asked, ¡°Are you here for lunch?¡±Dolores smiled and asked, ¡°Or what?¡±Abbott smiled, too. Although the food in the canteen was delicious, it couldn¡¯tpare to the food from a restaurant. Right then, someone stood up and said, ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Nelson.¡±On his wedding day, Matthew gave each employee of WY Group two thousand as the lucky money. Now, they were quite enthusiastic when seeing the couple. They called Dolores Mrs. Nelson respectfully. Earlier when Matthew hadn¡¯t held the wedding, the employees knew their rtionship. However, they didn¡¯t dare to change her title. Now, all people in this country knew that they were married.¡±Pleasee to sit here. There are empty seats,¡± said the secretary of Matthew¡¯s office. She was sitting alone at a table with several empty seats. When Matthew was busy, he used toe here for meals often. The employees had been used to it. However, this was the first time that their CEO¡¯s wife came here.?W?.????(l)??om?.?o?Someone also showed the empty seat at his table, ¡°We also have empty seats here.¡±¡±Thank you all. We can sit here.¡± Dolores smiled and sat down with Matthew at the secretary¡¯s table. The secretary mentioned it first, and it was quite suitable to sit with her. All employees liked Dolores very much. She was easy-going and never put on airs. Right now, she came in with Matthew to have lunch in the canteen, so the employees were quite enthusiastic about her and they respected her a lot. Dolores didn¡¯t eat in silence. All the employees came over to greet her after lunch.¡±Please endure it, Mrs. Nelson. Finally, our CEO has a wife. We all are happy for him.¡± Abbott also came over after lunch. Two employees had juste over to greet Dolores, so he teased her. He thought to himself, ¡®I looked down upon Dolores the most in the past, but now so many employees liked her. Sure enough, I¡¯m not good at knowing others.¡¯That was why he could only work for others instead of being a boss himself. Matthew looked up at him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy?¡±Abbott let out an awkwardugh, ¡°I just came here to say bye.¡±When he left, he said to Dolores, ¡°Look. That¡¯s how he suppresses me.¡±Doloresughed. After Abbott was gone, she poked Matthew, ¡°You¡¯d better treat your subordinates better in the future.¡±¡±Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense.¡± Matthew sneered. Dolores had been in thepany for a whole day. In the evening, Amanda called, saying that she wanted to have dinner with them together. Hence, they went to pick her up before heading to the restaurant. When they arrived there, Armand was already waiting in the box.

 667

    Chapter 669: Big Fat Fish that Was HookedN?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Matthew pulled the chair out for Dolores. After she sat down, he pulled out another one and sat down with Amanda in his arms. Armand checked the time and said, ¡°Boyce is putting on the air, isn¡¯t he? It¡¯s his treat, but he¡¯ste.¡±¡±Probably he¡¯s dyed by something,¡± said Dolores. As far as she knew Boyce, he was always a punctual man.¡±His girlfriend? Who is it? Hasn¡¯t Jasmine Burke left City B already? Dolores, do you know who his girlfriend is?¡± Armand recalled that once Boyce had got into a woman¡¯s car. He wondered if that woman was Boyce¡¯s girlfriend.¡±Isn¡¯t she Jasmine Burke?¡± asked Dolores. Armand shook his head, ¡°That girl has left town¡­¡±W??.?o?e(l)?????.???¡±I know who she is. I met her,¡± Amanda interrupted Armand and saidcently. She was quite proud that she was the first one among them all to meet Boyce¡¯s girlfriend, although she didn¡¯t like that woman at all.¡±Really?¡± Armand asked with a smile, ¡°Is she good-looking?¡±Amanda thought for a moment, ¡°Just so-so.¡±No matter how good-looking she was, her first impression wasn¡¯t good. It was nothing. Amanda didn¡¯t care about Wendy¡¯s appearance at all. She only remembered that Wendy wasn¡¯t good. She couldn¡¯t tell exactly why Wendy was good, but simply she disliked that woman. Right then, two persons entered the restaurant.¡±It¡¯s really inappropriate for us to bete. It¡¯s our treat.¡± Boyce looked a bit annoyed. He thought that Wendy was quite willful indeed. It was almost time, but she insisted on going home and changing her clothes. Hence, they werete.¡±You¡¯re introducing me to your friends today. If I was indecent, I would embarrass you, wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Wendy knew it was bad to bete, but she would meet Boyce¡¯s friends, so she wanted to show them her best side.¡±If I was dirty and ugly, don¡¯t you feel disgraced if you introduce me to your friends?¡±Boyce couldn¡¯t win against her verbally. He said indifferently, ¡°I only treasure the character, not the hypocritical appearance. You are who you are. You don¡¯t need to care about others¡¯ criticism.¡±Wendy pressed her lips, ¡°Are you angry?¡±¡±No. All right. Here we are.¡± Boyce meant to stop arguing. He pushed the door of the box open and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯rete.¡±Wendy was indeed good-looking. She dressed up gracefully. Holding Boyce¡¯s arm, she echoed with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. There was traffic on the way. We¡¯rete.¡±Boyce frowned. Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect that she would lie. They werete because she insisted on changing her clothes. How could she lie about the traffic?¡±It¡¯s alright. Nothing.¡± Armand smiled, looking at her up and down, He slightly raised his eyebrows. Sure enough, it was truly that woman he had seen once. Boyce introduced his friends to Wendy, ¡°This is Armand Bernie, a friend of mine.¡±Wendy smiled at Armand politely, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±Armand nodded. Amanday prone on Matthew¡¯s shoulder and whispered in his ear, ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t like this woman. She¡¯s so disgusting.¡±Matthew patted her gently and whispered, ¡°Be polite.¡±Amanda pouted and whispered, ¡°I told the truth.¡±¡±Dolores, this is Wendy Miller, my girlfriend,¡± Boyce took Wendy to Dolores and introduced her.¡±Nice to met you,¡± said Wendy with a smile. She looked at Dolores up and down. Pretending to cast a casual nce, she looked at Matthew sitting next to her. Although Matthew didn¡¯t speak, she noticed this man as soon as she entered the box. She had never expected that Boyce¡¯s friends were like this. Sure enough, outstanding men made friends with outstanding ones. If she had known that Boyce had such friends, she would have grasped him a long time ago. Dolores smiled at her, ¡°Nice to meet you, too.¡±Her first impression about Wendy was not bad ¨C she was pretty and polite.¡±We¡¯ve been waiting for you guys for a long time. Come on. Don¡¯t starve us any longer.¡±¡±Sure. Let¡¯s sit down.¡± Wendy pulled Boyce to sit down. Armand pulled out his phone and took a photo of Boyce and Wendy secretly. He sent it to Theresa. Soon, Theresa sent back an emoji with a surprised look. She asked: ¡°Who is the woman next to Boyce?¡±Armand answered: ¡°Guess.¡±Theresa: ¡°Tell me or not, I don¡¯t care.¡± She also sent an emoji with a proud face. Armand smiled. He replied: ¡°His girlfriend. He¡¯s introducing her to us. If only you haven¡¯t left town. You could gather with us tonight. How about I¡¯ll drive to City C after dinner?¡±¡±It¡¯s sote now. Are you nuts?¡±


    ¡°I want to have breakfast with you tomorrow morning.¡±???.?o?e??Ho??.?o?Theresa stared at her cell phone. Although she was smiling, she replied unfriendly words, ¡°You are out of your mind.¡±Armand smile and put away his cell phone.¡±I know some chef¡¯s specials of this restaurant. Do you guys avoid eating any food?¡± Wendy looked over at Dolores, ¡°What¡¯s your vor? I heard that pregnant women are quite picky.¡±¡±I¡¯m not picky. I¡¯m OK with anything,¡± said Dolores.¡±Okay. I¡¯ll order the dishes then.¡± Wendy opened the menu. Amanda chimed in, ¡°Aunt, you haven¡¯t asked me about my vor yet.¡±Wendy¡¯s expression was stiffened for a moment. Immediately, she smiled at Amanda and asked, ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±Amanda leaned against Matthew¡¯s chest and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what dishes are served in this restaurant. How could I order?¡±Wendy understood and passed the menu to her, ¡°Take a look and let me know what you want to eat.¡±She smiled friendly, but inwardly, she hated Amanda to death. She wondered why this little girl was so hateful. She med Amanda inwardly. Dolores frowned, patting her daughter, ¡°You can¡¯t be so impolite. Mind your attitude when talking to Aunt.¡±¡±It¡¯s alright. She¡¯s just a kid.¡± Wendy kept being graceful on the surface. Actually, Amanda knew that she shouldn¡¯t have been so impolite, but for some reason, she disliked this woman a lot. It was just like how much she liked Tiana. There was no reason at all. She liked or disliked others for no reason.¡±Amy, order more dishes. Uncle Boyce rarely treated us for dinner.¡± Armand winked at Amanda. Amanda opened the menu and read it through seriously. She had only been in the preschool for a few days, so she couldn¡¯t read much. However, there were pictures on the menu, so she pointed at the dishes.???.??(v)???H?(m)?.???She smiled and inwardly praised the menu. Some restaurants didn¡¯t provide menus with pictures, so she couldn¡¯t order any dishes as she didn¡¯t know how to read. She ordered dishes as long as they were not spicy. She always ate light dishes at home, and her parents like the light dishes, so she made such choices. When waiting for the dishes to be served, Armand asked, ¡°Excuse me, Miss Miller?¡±Wendy nodded with a smile.¡±Is your father Officer Miller?¡± Armand finally understood something. Dolores and he had the same confusion, wondering how the woman managed to make Boyce ept her. Right then, he suddenly recalled that the surname of Boyce¡¯s boss was also Miller. He wondered if this woman¡¯s father was Officer Miller. Boyce didn¡¯t like sharing what happened at work with them. Hence, Armand didn¡¯t know much about it. Wendy said with a smile, ¡°Yes, he is.¡±¡±What happened? Have you already got married?¡± Armand recalled once Boyce mentioned that he had attended a wedding. Armand asked him whose wedding was it, and Boyce answered it was the wedding of his boss¡¯s daughter. Wendy¡¯s expression changed dramatically.¡±I divorced.¡± Wendy put on a stiffy smile, feeling quite awkward at the question about her marital status. She stood up, ¡°I¡¯m going to use the bathroom.¡±As she spoke, she walked out of the box. There was a few seconds of silence in the room. None of them had expected that she was divorced. Armand looked over at Boyce, ¡°Did she chase after you?¡±Boyce nodded. The next second, Armand lost his temper. He didn¡¯t discriminate against Wendy for she was a divorced woman. Instead, he knew that Boyce had been respecting his boss always. If Officer Miller mentioned it to him, Boyce would probably say yes to save Officer Miller¡¯s dignity. Earlier, Boyce felt quite upset because Jasmine suddenly had left him. Later, he imed that Wendy was his girlfriend. It was obviously weird.¡±You don¡¯t fit each other,¡± said Armand directly. Boyce said expressionlessly, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±Armand didn¡¯t answer, staring at him. Under his gaze, Boyce was quite uneasy, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±Armand snorted, ¡°You are just like a big fat fish that was hooked!¡±

 668

    Chapter 670: Keep My Virginity


    ¡°Haha-¡± Amanda burst intoughter suddenly. She was amused by Armand¡¯s words, ¡°Why does Uncle Boyce look like a big fat fish?¡±Dolores pulled her into her arms, asking her to be quiet. Rubbing her hair, she said, ¡°Be a good girl.¡±Amanda nodded obediently. Armand just thought that Boyce was so stupid, ¡°Does your boss want his daughter to marry you?¡±Boyce nodded honestly. He could feel it, and Officer Miller did mean it. Armand sneered, ¡°Since he wants his daughter to marry you, why did he marry her to another man earlier?¡±¡±She didn¡¯t agree to marry me before.¡±Upon hearing it, Armand disliked Wendy more, ¡°She didn¡¯t agree before, but now has she realized how good you are?¡±After a pause, he asked in a colder and harsh tone, ¡°Are you a backup?¡±¡±Stop criticizing.¡± Boyce took a sip of the water.¡±It¡¯s not that I¡¯m criticizing your rtionship. It¡¯s the truth. She didn¡¯t like you before. After divorcing, she liked you. What kind of woman is that?¡± Armand disdained such a kind of woman, ¡°Boyce, we¡¯re all close friends. Tell us. What are you thinking of? Do you really like her? If you truly like her so much, we won¡¯t disagree.¡±Boyce felt annoyed. He kept filling his water ss. Dolores cast a nce at Armand, ¡°Please stop it.¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to mind his business, but I¡¯m afraid he would suffer loss, be deceived, and regret it.¡± Armand also gulped down mouthful water, ¡°You must spend the whole life with your wife. You must choose for yourself. I won¡¯t stay for dinner tonight then. I¡¯ve met her. I¡¯m still busy. Gotta go now.¡±After finishing his words, Armand pulled the chair away and looked at Boyce, ¡°Boyce, forgive me, but I don¡¯t like this woman at all, no matter what.¡±Then he walked out of the box. Dolores felt quite disappointed as Wendy didn¡¯t like Boyce in the beginning and came back to him after the divorce. She agreed with Armand ¨C Boyce was just a backup. Boyce was an outstanding man, but how could she do that?¡±Dolores, what do you think?¡± Boyce looked over at Dolores in confusion. His mind was in a mess now. He knew that Wendy and he didn¡¯t fit in all kinds of ways, but he believed that the current status was his life now ¨C as long as he could find someone to marry and live on.¡±She can¡¯t decide for your own love. The most important is what you yourself think,¡± Matthew answered on Dolores¡¯s behalf. Boyce was quiet. He had already convinced himself. However, after Armand criticized him, he couldn¡¯t keep calm at all. He felt as if he had made a wrong decision.???.?????????e.??(m)Out of the box, Armand bumped into Wendy, who came back from thedies¡¯. Seeing him, Wendy asked with a smile, ¡°Are you leaving? We haven¡¯t had dinner yet.¡±¡±I got something urgent to deal with.¡± He bypassed her. After a few steps, he stopped, ¡°Excuse me, Miss Miller.¡±Wendy maintained her smile and asked, ¡°Yes, Mr. Bernie?¡±¡±Miss Miller, may I ask you a question, please? What do you like about Boyce?¡±Wendy answered without any hesitation, ¡°He¡¯s a good man. I like the way he is.¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t you like him before but started liking him after divorce?¡± Armand asked harshly. Wendy could hardly maintain the smile, ¡°What do you mean?¡±¡±What do I mean? Miss Miller, you are a smart woman. You should know it.¡± Armand snorted, ¡°One should have the integrity. You can¡¯t bully an honest man. Otherwise, you¡¯ll get your karma.¡±Wendy finally couldn¡¯t keep smiling at all. She even couldn¡¯t maintain being graceful. She said in a cold tone, ¡°Is it just because I¡¯ve divorced, I can¡¯t have the right to be happy?¡±¡±Do you think being with Boyce is your happiness?¡± Armand felt ridiculous.¡±Yes. I feel happy when being with him.¡±Armandughed, ¡°Since you like him, why did you refuse him in the beginning. You feel happy, but how about him? Have you asked if he¡¯s happy? Miss Miller, do you only care about your own feeling but ignore others?¡±¡±You¡­¡±¡±I just feel sorry for my friend. Miss Miller, please don¡¯t mind.¡±After finishing his words, Armand strode away.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Wendy was standing motionlessly, ring at Armand¡¯s receding figure, ¡°You should mind your own fucking business.¡±Armand hears her words but ignored her. He walked out of the restaurant lobby, pulled out the car key, and pressed the unlock button. The headlight of a car sparkled. He walked over and pulled the door open. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He was so angry that Wendy did cherish Boyce in the beginning, but after she divorced and became second-handed, she went back to Boyce. What a shameless woman she was! He started the engine but didn¡¯t drive away immediately. He looked up the route to City C on his cell phone. It was dark in the evening, so Armand didn¡¯t drive fast. He made up his mind so suddenly, so he didn¡¯t bring anything to see Theresa. At past four in the morning, he arrived in City C. He finally arrived at Theresa¡¯s apartment at five o¡¯clock. Theresa was staying in the apartment that Dolores and she used to stay in. Now she was alone. When w??.???????o?e.c(o)?it was five o¡¯clock in the morning, she was still sleeping. She was woken up by the doorbell. Beforesobering up, she went to open the door in pajamas, ¡°Who is it?¡±Opening the door, she found that Armand stood at the door. His clothes were wrinkled. There were two big dark circles under his eyes. He mentioned that he woulde over to find her today, but Theresa thought that he was kidding. After all, she had juste back for two days.¡±Why¡­ Why did youe here for real?¡±Armand smiled, ¡°I missed you, so I came here.¡±Theresa was a bit touched. She said, ¡°Pleasee in¡­¡±Armand hugged her. She gaped. He pressed his head on her shoulder and whispered, ¡°I miss you so much.¡±Theresa didn¡¯t respond, just standing there motionlessly. After a long while, she said, ¡°Come in. Don¡¯t stand at the door.¡±Armand let go of her. Theresa closed the door and asked, ¡°Are you going to take a nap?¡±He had such big dark circles. She guessed that he had stayed up overnight. Armand shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy yet.¡±Theresa poured a ss of water for him and sat on the sofa. She asked, ¡°What does Boyce¡¯s girlfriend do? How did they get to know each other?¡±¡±Gee. That¡¯s a good question.¡± Armand took a sip of the water, ¡°She¡¯s a divorced woman. A few years ?w?.??v???ho??.co?ago, she didn¡¯t like Boyce. Now she¡¯s divorced, so she came back to him. Boyce is still a virgin. That woman doesn¡¯t deserve him!¡±Theresa supported her chin and looked at him, blinking, ¡°Are you?¡± she asked.¡±What am I?¡± Armand was confused.¡±A virgin. Are you a virgin?¡± Theresa curled up her lips into a smile, but her eyes looked quite serious. Armand felt a bit creepy. He almost sprayed out the water in his mouth, feeling as if he had shot himself on his foot.¡±Theresa, could we stop talking about things that had happened in the past, please?¡± Armand fawned on her by grabbing the sleeves of her upper pajama, looking aggrievedly, ¡°If I had known that I would w??.(n)?????h(o)??.???meet you in my life, I would keep my virginity. I promise you. I wouldn¡¯ty a finger on any other woman in the future besides you.¡±Theresa supported her chin and looked at him, blinking, ¡°Are you?¡± she asked.  ¡°What am |?¡± Armand was confused.  ¡°A virgin. Are you a virgin?¡± Theresa curled up her lips into a smile, but her eyes looked quite serious. Armand felt a bit creepy.  He almost sprayed out the water in his mouth, feeling as if he had shot himself on his foot.  ¡°Theresa, could we stop talking about things that had happened in the past, please?¡± Armand fawned on her by grabbing the sleeves of her upper pajama, looking aggrievedly, ¡°If | had known that | would meet you in my life, | would keep my virginity. | promise you. | wouldn¡¯ty a finger on any other woman in the future besides you.¡±

 669

    Chapter 671 Boyce Shawn had Gone MissingContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Really?¡± Theresa obviously did not believe it. Armand immediately stretched out three fingers and swore to heaven, ¡°If I lie, I won¡¯t be a man all my ???.n?????????.???life. Is this cruel enough?¡±Theresa stood up. ¡°I won¡¯t even believe a punctuation mark you said.¡±Armand was lost for words.¡±I have to go to workter. For your sake of not sleeping all night, I¡¯ll give you a nket.¡± After that, Theresa walked to the bedroom, and Armand immediately followed. ¡°I came all the way to see you, and you only give me a nket? Where do I sleep?¡±Theresa glimpsed back at him calmly and gestured with her mouth. ¡°Sofa.¡±Armand was speechless. He stayed up all night just toe to see her, and she only let him sleep on the sofa?¡±Theresa¡­¡±¡±There are only three rooms here. You should know who stay in the other two? Tell me, whose room do you want to sleep in?¡± Theresa crossed her arms before her chest and looked at him. Dolores used to live here, except Theresa¡¯s room, the others belonged to Dolores and her two children. He certainly would not go to Dolores¡¯s room. Even if she was gone, he can¡¯t sleep in that room. He could actually use the two children¡¯s room. But he did not want to sleep in the two children¡¯s room. He still thought Theresa¡¯s room was the most suitable one. A ttering smile appeared on his face. ¡°I think your room is suitable.¡±Theresa stretched out her hand to stop him. ¡°Don¡¯t you think about it!¡±¡±I don¡¯t understand what you said,¡± Armand said recklessly, bent down and went under her arm. He leapt onto the bed and held the quilt. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy. I want to sleep.¡±He buried his head in the quilt, and there was Theresa¡¯s breath and smell. Although her face had changed, her body fragrance would not change. He hugged the quilt greedily. Theresa was enraged and she bit her lip. She wanted to drag him away, but having thought that her strength was not as strong as him, and she could not drag him off the bed at all if he refused to move, she withdrew her hand, stood by the bed and said, ¡°Armand, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a rogue. Okay, you can sleep, I¡¯ll move to somewhere else tomorrow, and you won¡¯t find me.¡±Armand immediately sat up. ¡®That¡¯s not how it works.¡¯He grabbed Theresa¡¯s hand and looked wronged. ¡°Theresa, my good Theresa, do you bear to see me sleep on the sofa after driving for the whole night?¡±Theresa nced at him coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t buy this.¡±wW?.???e?s????.?o?Armand, like a poor kid, stood up from the bed and stood aside with his head down.¡±Don¡¯t try to get my sympathy.¡± Theresa¡¯s voice became softer. ¡°Go clean up and sleep.¡±Armand nodded ¡°docilely¡±, but he wasughing in his heart. It was still more useful to pretend to be pitiful. That works on this woman. If Theresa knew what he was thinking, she would definitely kick him out.¡±You go out first.¡±Armand was obedient and he immediately went out of the room. He knew he would not have a good consequence if he opposed her. It was almost six o¡¯clock now. He went to the kitchen to check whether there was anything to eat. Theresa just bought a lot of things yesterday. He did not want to eat outside by himself, and he decided to just make something at home. Armand rolled up his sleeves and washed his hands. He took out eggs and bread. He could not cookplex dishes, but it was okay to fry an egg and make toast. Having seen these things in the refrigerator, he knew Theresa must be going to make her breakfast that way. When the eggs were fried and the toast was ready, he put them on a te, found a cup and poured out some fresh milk. Theresa cleaned up, dressed up neatly and came out. Noticing he had made breakfast, she could not help raising her eyebrow and walked over. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could make breakfast?¡±Armand smiled. ¡°I¡¯m willing to do anything for you.¡±Theresa snorted coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t try to bribe me with a meal. Could I possibly live forever after this meal?¡±


    Armand was speechless. He touched his nose, smiled and said, ¡°Please sit down and eat.¡±Theresa pulled her chair and sat down. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the storeter¡­¡±¡±You could mind your work, don¡¯t worry about me. Just tell me when you get off work in the evening,¡± Armand said with a smile. Theresa took a sip of milk. ¡°I still can¡¯t be sure about it.¡±¡±Then could I go look for you?¡± Armand said with a smile. Theresa did not speak and seemed to acquiesce. After Theresa left, Armand cleaned himself up andy happily on Theresa¡¯s bed. He looked forward to spending time alone with Theresa at night. He wanted to find a restaurant with a good atmosphere for dinner, then take a walk, take the opportunity to hold her hand and kiss her face¡­Armand fell asleep amidst a beautiful dream and woke up in the rapid ringing of his mobile phone. He snatched his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was over 3 pm. He sat up. Had he been sleeping for nearly a day? Also, what was Matthew calling him for? He pressed the answer button. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up? I have to get my wife back now, I don¡¯t have time to care about Boyce¡­¡±¡±It¡¯s me.¡±¡±Do, Dolores.¡± Armand went clear-headed. ¡°What can I do for you?¡±¡±Armand, Boyce¡¯s whereabouts are unknown now¡­¡±As if being hit by a thunder, Armand could not react at length. ¡°What, what¡¯s going on?¡±As he spoke, he got up and got dressed. Her voice was trembling. ¡°He drove Matthew¡¯s car and fell off XX Bridge. He¡¯s still unfound yet. W??.?o?e???o?e.???Matthew has been looking for him outside. I¡¯m so worried. Please help him look for him. The longer the time passes, the greater the danger, so¡­¡±¡±Calm down, Dolores, I get it. I¡¯ll go back now.¡± Armand hurried out. ¡°How could this happen?¡±¡±Matthew is looking for him now. There¡¯s no time to investigate what¡¯s happened.¡± At the moment, Dolores was holding Amanda and she was trembling. When the car fell, Amanda and Lucy were inside. She did not know the situation that time. She only knew that Amanda was rescued, Lucy drowned and Boyce was gone. Amanda seemed frightened and shey in Dolores¡¯s arms without talking. Dolores kept patting her on the back andforting her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, mommy¡¯s here.¡±¡±There¡¯s water, a lot of water.¡± Amanda grabbed her cor. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m scared, I¡¯m really scared.¡±Dolores kissed her forehead. ¡°Mommy¡¯s here. You won¡¯t be scared when mommy holds you.¡±She was exceptionally horrified at the moment and she was worried that something would happen to Boyce.¡±How could this happen?¡± Coral walked anxiously back and forth in the living room. ¡°Mr. Shawn came to deliver the car keys, and just in time, Simona was pulling Lucy to buy a cake. The chauffeur had taken a leave, so Mr. Shawn drove them. How could the car go down the bridge?¡±Dolores asked, ¡°Why did she suddenly want to eat cake?¡±She preferred eating ice cream during summer. There were many in the refrigerator at home. Coral was gossiping with Lucy. Coral inadvertently asked Lucy¡¯s age. As they talked, they mentioned about birthday. As a result, she knew that today was Lucy¡¯s birthday. Amanda heard it and she insisted to buy a cake. The chauffeur was not at home, and since Boyce hade, he was asked to drive them out. No one had expected such a thing to happen. There were only Dolores, the two children and Coral in the vi. Jayden and Kevin went out to help find Boyce. She had no idea what had exactly happened during that time. One was dead, one had gone missing, and the other was stupefied and was shivering in Dolores¡¯s arms.

 670

    Chapter 672 Why are There so Many Disasters in Your LifeAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Amanda did not sleep nor speak, she nestled in Dolores¡¯s arms. Andrew was sitting on the sofa opposite, he pursed his lips and looked at his sister. He suddenly came down the sofa, went to Dolores, touched his sister¡¯s head and asked, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±???.?o???s(h)???.?o?Amanda did not speak. He sighed. His sister was truly frightened this time and she did not even want to say anything. It waste at night. Dolores asked Coral to take Andrew to bed. He refused. ¡°What about you?¡±???.??????h???.?o?¡±I¡¯m waiting for your father.¡± Dolores looked at her son. ¡°Be a good boy and go to bed.¡±Andrew sat next to her and said, ¡°I want to stay with you.¡±Dolores touched her son¡¯s head and took him into her arms. Waiting would not be so painful with them around. They did not sleep that night. When it was bright in the morning, Coral said, ¡°I¡¯ll get you something to eat. You didn¡¯t eatst night. With your current health, you can¡¯t always skip meals.¡±¡±Please make something.¡±Matthew had note back yet. It must be that Boyce was not found yet. How could she have the appetite to eat? Even if she did not eat, the two children still need something to eat. When Jayden and the gang came back, they could have something to eat too. It was always right to prepare something. However, all this was prepared in vain. They did note back the whole day. The two children could not help but fall asleep on the sofa. Dolores carried Amanda and went upstairs, while Coral took Andrew into the room downstairs to sleep. She sat by the bed and pulled a little quilt over her daughter. She did not dare to put her down. When she fell asleep, she would suddenly wake up and look for her. That was caused by excessive fright. Coral put Andrew on the bed. Seeing that there was no sign of him waking up, she went to the kitchen and brought a bowl of soup to Dolores. ¡°Do you want to eat this bowl of soup?¡±Dolores shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±¡±You have to even if you can¡¯t. You¡¯re not alone.¡± Coral scooped the soup with a spoon, reached it to her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡±¡±It¡¯s okay, leave it on the table. I¡¯ll eat itter.¡± Dolores could not possibly let Coral feed her. She really did not want to eat it, but she did not want Coral to worry too. At this time, there was a sound of door opening downstairs. Dolores became alert. ¡°Are theying back?¡±Coral said, ¡°I¡¯ll go down and have a look.¡±Soon there were footsteps upstairs. It wasn¡¯t Coral. She turned back. The oneing in was Matthew.¡±Well, did you find him?¡± Dolores asked anxiously. Matthew did not speak, he jerked his cor and pulled down his face. Dolores fell silent. He must not have found him, otherwise he would not be in such a bad mood. Matthew frowned when he saw the untouched soup on the table. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat?¡±¡±I can¡¯t eat.¡± Dolores lowered her eyes. Matthew sat by the bed, looked at his daughter and whispered, ¡°It was Den who did it. I don¡¯t know how his family did it, they managed to get him out. They were going to go abroad. Old Mr. Bailey was going to get executed that day, and they wanted to avenge me.¡±During his two nights and one day outside while looking for Boyce, he had investigated the situation at that time. There was monitoring on the bridge. All the scenes at that time were captured. Den knew it was Matthew¡¯s car, but he did not know Matthew was not the one driving it. He drove a ?W?.??????????.co?4WD cross-country car and frantically hit Boyce¡¯s car. At that time, there were many cars on the bridge, and Boyce could not get away. Since there was a child in the car, he was very passive. When the car was pushed to the railing by Den¡¯s car, he threw Amanda out of the window and Amanda was rescued by the people on the road. Neither he nor Lucy got out and they fell with the car. There was a dam under XX Bridge. The current was fast and it was very dangerous. The car was salvaged, the car doors were closed and the window ss was not damaged. There was no trace of Boyce, only Lucy drowned in it.?(w)w.N???l?h?m?.??(m)Dolores trembled a little. ¡°What about Den now? Escaped?¡±


    ¡°No, he wanted to escape, but before he had time to board the ne, we found him in a nearby small hotel and had sent him to the police station.¡±He took the soup from the table and fed it to Dolores,forting, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we didn¡¯t find Boyce, that means he may be fine. Armand and Officer Miller are still looking for him. Ie back just to have a look at you and I¡¯ll go outter.¡±Dolores was still worried. Embankments were built at both sides of the river with stones. It was not easy for anyone to get rescued without help.¡±How could Den get out?¡± Dolores could not figure it out. His father had be like that, who would have the ability to get him out? Matthew suddenly understood one thing. Emma Bailey, the sixth of the family, had suddenly showed up in front of Dolores, and it was easy for Boyce to find out that it was her. What was her purpose? Was it really to ruin the rtionship between him and Dolores? It seemed to be not the case now. If it was really to ruin their rtionship, she would not disappear after showing up only twice. She was trying to turn his attention away. Although the daughters of the Bailey¡¯s were not satisfied of the Bailey family, Den was the only man in the Bailey family. Now that Roger Bailey was sentenced to death, in order to secure the Bailey¡¯s only heir, it was still possible to get Den out.¡±Alright, eat something first.¡± Matthew scooped the soup and handed it to her mouth. ¡°Be a good girl. If you¡¯ve fallen sick, what would happen to the children?¡±Dolores could not refuse him and she opened her mouth. The Miller family was not peaceful these two days too. Officer Miller had been looking for Boyce outside. Mrs. Miller sat on the sofa. ¡°How could this happen? Something¡¯s happened to him when you¡¯ve just recovered.¡±¡±Alright, mom, don¡¯t say anything unlucky.¡± Wendy was upset and she did not want to listen to her nagging.¡±Aren¡¯t I worried about you? You¡¯re divorced. Now that you¡¯ve recovered with Boyce, his life and death are unknown. Why are there so many disasters in your life?¡±Wendy was provoked, she got up from the sofa and walked towards the door. Mrs. Miller was worried and she shouted, ¡°It¡¯ste, where are you going?¡±¡±I¡¯m going to look for dad and see if there¡¯s any clue.¡± She then went out and did not want to hear Mrs. Miller¡¯s nagging. She called Officer Miller and asked, ¡°Dad, where are you?¡±Officer Miller was in the lower reaches of the river, looking for Boyce¡¯s whereabouts together with the Knowing that his daughter wasing, he immediately sent her the location with his mobile phone. He felt that she shoulde. After all, she had established a rtionship with Boyce. Now that Boyce¡¯s life and death were unknown, she should care ande to look for him. Armand who was standing on the boat was wet. It was dark at night and they could only rely on shlights. The search was not dyed at all, but it was still worrying after so long. After about an hour, Wendy arrived and got on board with the help of Officer Miller.¡±Still no clue?¡± She seemed a little apprehensive. Although she only discovered the good part of Boyce after a while, she knew Boyce was really a good guy after getting along with him these few days. Now that something like this had happened, she was also very worried. Armand nced at her and did not speak. Wendy did not like Armand too and she did not say hello to him.¡±Dad, can¡¯t you send more people?¡± Wendy said.¡±All the people who can be used in the Institute have been transferred here.¡± He was anxious too, but there was no better way. It was out of the city and the river was so long. With a heavy heart, he thought that the possibility of him surviving was too small.

 671

    Chapter 673 You Must Be Looking for Someone


    It will be two days and two nights soon, could he still be alive even if they did find him? Officer Miller took off his hat and sighed deeply.¡±Dad, don¡¯t be like this.¡± She took Officer Miller¡¯s arm and looked at the rising sun in the sky. She could not help sighing too. There was a fork below the spot they searched. One side faced east and the other faced west. The river channel in the west was wider, which increased the difficulty of searching, and they needed to divide into two groups. Armand said, ¡°I¡¯ll take some to the west.¡±Officer Miller nodded and assigned more people to him. Armand had gone down several times. He was exhausted. He sat on the deck barefoot, and water was dripping from his body. At dawn, Matthew came and asked him if he had any clues. Armand shook his head and thought of the worst oue. ¡°Could he¡­¡±¡±No.¡± Matthew said firmly, ¡°if we didn¡¯t find him, it¡¯s not necessarily that he drowned in the water, maybe he was saved? When the car was salvaged, the ss was not broken and the door was closed. We all know that due to the water resistance, it¡¯s impossible to open the door in the water. I think, maybe he¡¯se out of the car and didn¡¯t fall into the water with the car.¡±What he said was very reasonable, but Armand still did not understand one thing. ¡°If he¡¯s alive, and we¡¯ve searched from the city to the suburbs, howe we still don¡¯t find him after such a long way? Where has he gone?¡±Matthew could not exin this too. As Armand said, if he was still alive, how can they not find him? At this time, the mobile phone in the pocket of the shirt Armand threw aside rang. He snatched it and took out his mobile phone. It was Theresa¡¯s number. He pressed the answer button. ¡°Hey, Theresa.¡±¡±Did you find him?¡± Theresa asked. He was in a hurry when he came back and he did not see Theresa. He called her and told her Boyce¡¯s situation. She must be worried that she called to ask about the situation.W?(w).n???l?h??e.???Armand answered, ¡°No.¡±¡±What if I go¡­¡±¡±No, you can¡¯t do anything either. I¡¯ll call you when there¡¯s news. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll try our best.¡± There would be more people worried about Boyce when she came, it was better for her to stay away to alleviate the anxiety.¡±Alright, don¡¯t forget to tell me any news,¡± Theresa said.¡±I won¡¯t.¡±Armand lowered his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t see you recently.¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to, it¡¯s more important to find him.¡±Armand agreed. Theresa clenched her mobile phone and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡±She then hung up. Armand put his mobile phone back into his pocket, stood up, walked to Matthew and asked, ¡°There¡¯s no point searching this way.¡±Matthew looked at the small wooden boat docked by the river and turned to ask, ¡°What¡¯s that boat for?¡±Armand shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±He did not say anything and asked people to pull the boat ashore. Armand ran over and asked, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±Matthew still did not speak, because he was not sure whether his judgment was right. Armand followed him off the boat and asked the rest to continue searching. Along the shore was a reimed vegetable garden. An old man was picking vegetables. Matthew came over. The old man put the picked lettuce into a basket. When he saw someoneing, he asked, ¡°What can I help you?¡±¡±I saw a boat docked by the river, what¡¯s that boat for?¡± Matthew asked.¡±Why are you asking?¡± The old man was unwilling to answer. Armand said, ¡°Wee to clean up the river.¡±The old man then only replied, ¡°Mr. Parry used to raise geese in this water, but since he was not allowed to raise themter, the boat has gone useless.¡±¡±It was used to raise geese before, right?¡± Armand asked. The old man pointed at the blues discarded by the bank and said, ¡°Yes, theses were fixed in the middle of the river back then. He needs to go in when feeding the geese, so Mr. Parry made the wooden boat, but the vige head said that it would pollute the environment, and he did not allow him to raise the geese, so the boat was abandoned.¡±¡±So the boat was not used anymore?¡± Armand asked again, probably knowing what Matthew suspected.


    Since no one was found in the river, could he possibly get ashore by any coincidence? Or was saved? The old man said assertively, ¡°No, you can see there¡¯s moss under it. No one used it, and it¡¯s not firm anymore after a long time, who would use it?¡±Matthew looked up. There was a vige not far away. Although it was a vige, there were also small buildings with three floors and five floors.¡±Have you ever had strangers in your vige?¡±¡±Yes, they¡¯re all strangers. Many rental houses in our vige are upied by migrant workers,¡± said the old man. Matthew was a little disappointed. It seemed that Boyce had not been saved. However, he did not know that his judgment was actually correct, it was just that he had searched the wrong ce. Boyce dide out of the car when the car fell, he did not fall into the water with the car, but the water above the dam was deep and urgent. After falling into the water, he wanted to save Lucy, but the car door could not be opened underwater at all. During the process, he identally stepped on the side of the dam and was washed down. He could only go with the rapid current down the river. He was washed to a far ce, and the water grass entangled his feet before he stopped. During the process, he was choked by a lot of water and almost drowned in the river several times. Fortunately, he broke free from the water grass, and was exhausted. He vaguely saw a boat. He did not know what it was for. He swam desperately towards the boat. The person on the boat did not see him. When the person steered the boat around, he was knocked into aa. When he opened his eyes again, he was in a strange environment. The small room was dark and damp. He could vaguely hear someone talking. The one talking was the man who hit Boyce. He was tall, fat, dark and had rugged looks. He fished river snails and wild ms for a living. He did not expect to hit someone. At that time, he wanted to run away, but he was afraid that he would be found through investigation if Boyce died. He then took him onto the boat. He only saw blood on his head when he returned home, and he was horrified at that time. After sitting on the ground for a long time, he only then reached out to detect his breath. Sensing he was still breathing, he hurriedly searched for a doctor. He would be a murderer if Boyce died. A doctor from the vige service agency asked him to send Boyce to a big hospital after checking him.¡±I have no money.¡± The man was not willing to spend huge amount of money, so he asked, ¡°Can he still live without going?¡±¡±I¡¯m not sure. The injury is on his head, it¡¯s best for him to take a CT scan in a big hospital,¡± the doctor suggested.¡±It would be fine as long as he doesn¡¯t die.¡±The doctor could not force him too and he could only leave. As he reached the entrance, he asked, ¡°Is he someone of yours?¡±The man choked, he rolled his eyes and said, ¡°He¡¯s my rtive.¡±The doctor nodded and walked out of the door. Boyce¡¯s head hurt so much as if it was going to crack, but he could hear their conversation clearly. He supported himself with the wall and came out. ¡°Are you the one who hit me?¡±He clearly remembered that he had lost consciousness after being knocked down by a small boat. The man was startled and he widened his eyes. ¡°You, you¡¯re awake?¡±Boyce nced at therge and small pots and bags ced on the floor in the room. There were water and mud on the floor and pots filled with river snails.¡±Do you have a phone?¡± Boyce asked. He needed to contact someone. He had already lost his mobile phone.¡±What are you trying to do?¡± The man was afraid that he would sue him and he hurriedly pushed away the responsibility. ¡°You can¡¯t me me, it¡¯s you who¡¯s in the water in the first ce.¡±¡±I just want to make a call,¡± Boyce said weakly.¡±Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m easy to fool.¡± The man obviously did not believe it. Boyce just wanted to make a w?w.?o???sHo??.???phone call but he thought he must have wanted to call someone to catch him. As soon as Boyce realized that he could not persuade the man, he decided to go out and find someone. He needed to go back quickly and tell Matthew that Den had got out and he should be ?(w)?.n??e??ho?e.?omalert. Den wanted to avenge him. However, when he came to the door, he felt a sharp pain on the back of his head. He turned his head and saw the man holding a wooden stick. He was grasping it with both hands, slightly trembling and acting calmly while widening his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m easy to fool, you must be looking for someone.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

 672

    Chapter 674 Running Away Due to the Fear of Being ckmailed


    Boyce fainted and fell down. The man threw away the stick and was a bit scared. He worried that he had killed the man with a stick. Nowadays, there were so many bad guys. He appeared in the water for no reason. He must not be a good person either. He consoled himself and then carried the man up and threw him to a deserted ce. Then, he ran back, packed up his things and ran away during the night. He was afraid of being ckmailed for money and afraid that he would have to go to jail if he killed someone, so he took the opportunity to escape. This was a remote vige a hundred kilometers away from City B. The people in the vige were not rich and most of the young guys had gone out to work, leaving the elderly and children at home. After her mother¡¯s death, she had no incentive to earn money. After burying her mother, she wanted to stay in her hometown and find a job to simply gain a living. However, the people in her hometown always talked bad about her. So, she left. She was once a volunteer in the vige. She knew that the people there were poor and no one wanted to be a teacher here. So, she left her hometown and came to this vige which was a hundred kilometers away from City B to work as a teacher. She came from a poor ce as well so she knew how difficult it was for children from poor families to go to school. Since she did not have a mother to look to, she put all her hopes on these children. There were five sses and three teachers in the school in total. Apart from her, there were two other teachers who were the headmaster, who was in his 50s and a teacher who came back to the vige to???.?(o)????h???.??msupport the children after studying at university because the school in the big city had not yet started. After some time, he would leave. Jasmine taught Year 2 and Year 1nguage, and Year 3, 4 and 5 drawing and singing. Her first ss this morning was Year 2nguage. Chris, the best-performing and most disciplined person in the ss, waste. As soon as he entered the ssroom, he shouted, ¡°Ms. Burke, it¡¯s not good ¡­¡±Jasmine, who was writing the words that needed to be recognized on the ckboard, did not look back ???.?o(v)????om?.?omand said, ¡°Sit down first and tell me after taking a breath.¡±


    Chris still stood in the doorway akimbo, ¡°I saw a dead man on my way to school.¡±Jasmine put down her chalk and frowned, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±¡±I said, I saw a dead man,¡± Chris said word by word.¡±Where is it?¡± Jasmine walked over, ¡°Bring me there.¡±¡±Okay, youe with me.¡± Chris tugged on Jasmine¡¯s sleeve. The students also wanted to see the dead body. Seeing her walk away, they also got up from their seats. However, Jasmine ordered them to sit down, ¡°No one is allowed to leave the ssroom.¡±¡®Don¡¯t know who is it. If he is dead, it¡¯s better not to let the children see as they are still young.''¡±Assistant monitor, you lead the ss to read the text in chapter five,¡± Jasmine said.(w)?w.n??(e)???o??.???The assistant monitor stood up and said, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±Ms. Burke,e with me quickly.¡± Chris was in a hurry and dragged Jasmine along. The condition of the road was bad. Jasmine reminded him, ¡°Slow down a bit.¡±¡±I¡¯m afraid that the person will disappear,¡± Chris said. Jasmine shook her head helplessly, ¡°You said that it was a dead man, will he get up and walk away?¡±Chris scratched his head, ¡°Sounds true.¡±Jasmine rubbed his hair. She thought that he was so cute. She followed him to the path behind the school. She vaguely saw a man lying on the ground not far away.?(w)?.??ve???om?.???She became nervous suddenly, ¡°Chris, when did you see that?¡±¡±On my way to school, I was very scared that time.¡± Chris patted his chest.¡¯That man¡¯s bleeding terribly. He¡¯s lying on the ground. I¡¯m still very scared now.¡¯The nearer Jasmine walked towards the body, the more she felt that the back was familiar, but she could not remember where she had met him.¡±Ms. Burke, shall we call the police?¡± Chris asked. Jasmine approached and said, ¡°Of course we shall call the police ¡­¡±Before she could finish her words, she saw the face of the man lying on the ground.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

 673

    Chapter 675 Boyce Wakes Up


    She quickly squatted down and reached out her hand to move away the hair on the corner of his W??.?o?e???o?(e).???forehead. It was indeed Boyce¡¯s face. Why was he here?¡±Boyce.¡± Jasmine patted his face. There was no sign of him waking up at all. She shouted anxiously, ¡°Chris, quickly go and call someone.¡±Chris looked at Jasmine nkly, ¡°Ms. Burke, you know him?¡±¡±Go and call someone!¡± Jasmine was so anxious that she could not help but raised her voice.¡±Okay, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Chris quickly ran away. He tripped over a stone on the way and fell to the ground. w(w)(w).??v??(s)(h)o?e.???He was covered in dirt, but he had no time to clean it. He immediately got up and ran. Jasmine tried to pick him up, but his body was too heavy for her to get him up off the ground. Looking at the dried blood on his head, she was very sad and her eyes became red.¡±Ms. Burke.¡± The one who came was another teacher, called Keith, a university student. Most of the people in this vige had the surname Weeks. Jasmine said eagerly as if she had found someone who could save her, ¡°Quick, help me take him to the hospital.¡±Keith squatted down and said, ¡°I¡¯ll carry him to the vige.¡±With Jasmine¡¯s help, Keith experienced a hard time to carry Boyce up. Chris said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the headmaster to drive the tricycle.¡±After saying this, he ran off to the school. There was a lot of sweat on Keith¡¯s head, ¡°Jasmine, I think you are very nervous, do you know him well?¡±Jasmine said yes.???.no??????e.?omKeith lowered his eyes and continued on his way. Soon, the headmaster came to pick them up in a tricycle, ¡°All get in.¡±A tricycle was a three-wheeled vehicle with apartment at the back for pulling crops during the busy season. There was a seat next to the driver¡¯s seat which people could sit on it. However, it was narrow. Jasmine climbed into the carriage and said, ¡°Put him at the back.¡±She sat down and let Boyce¡¯s head rest on herp. Keith also climbed up, sat at the back and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±Jasmine nodded. The road was not smooth and bumpy. Jasmine was worried about causing secondary damage to Boyce and said to Keith, ¡°Can you help me to hold his body?¡±Keith nodded and sat over to ce Boyce¡¯s body on hisp. He used his arms to hold his body in ce so as to reduce some of the bumpy feelings. When they got out of the vige, the road was t and their speed was faster as there was no bump. It took more than an hour to reach No. 2 People¡¯s hospital in the county, where Boyce was sessfully admitted to the operating room with the help of the medical staff.¡±Ms. Burke, who is he?¡± The headmaster asked. The situation was so urgent that he did not have time to ask. When he got off the tricycle, he saw that Jasmine was very worried that her face was pale. Jasmine lowered her head and said, ¡°A very good friend.¡±¡±Why is he here?¡± Keith pursed his lips, ¡°Is he here to look for you?¡±He liked Jasmine the first time he saw her. Looking at her nervous and anxious face for that man, he was sad. Jasmine shook her head, ¡°He¡¯s a police officer. I think he¡¯s here due to his works.¡±This was the only reason she could think of.¡¯Otherwise, why would he appear here for no reason?''¡±Thank you,¡± Jasmine said sincerely. If it was not for their help, she could not send Boyce to the hospital so quickly.¡¯If not because of them, I don¡¯t know what will be the situation now.''¡±You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee, we¡¯ve all known each other so well and you¡¯re giving the students lessons for free, we should thank you.¡± The headmaster smiled. The wrinkles at the corners of his eyes were deep but still kind.¡±That¡¯s right, no need to be so polite to us.¡± Keith bought water and handed it to her. Jasmine took it and said thank you. She did not open it and drink, but clutched it in her hand and nced towards the operating room from time to time.¡±Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Keith patted her shoulder andforted her.


    Jasmine nodded. After about two hours or so, the door to the operating room was opened. The doctor came out and asked, ¡°Who is his family member?¡±Everyone looked at each other for a moment before Jasmine stepped forward, ¡°I¡¯m his friend.¡±¡±Where is his family member?¡± The doctor asked. Jasmine said, ¡°I can¡¯t contact them either, if there is anything, you can talk to me.¡±¡±The patient¡¯s main injury is in the brain. We have checked that it is not life-threatening, but the medical conditions here are limited, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility of concussion. If you want to have a further examination, you have to go to the hospital in the city. It¡¯s up to you to decide whether to go or not.¡±Jasmine did not hesitate and said, ¡°Of course we shall go to a big hospital ¡­¡±¡±Doctor, when will the patient wake up?¡± Keith stepped forward and interrupted Jasmine¡¯s words.¡¯It depends on the patient¡¯s will to decide whether to go to the hospital or not. If he wakes up early, just let him decide it himself.¡¯Jasmine had paid the money when he was admitted to the hospital. If he went to a big hospital, Jasmine would have to spend some more money. Jasmine did not think for herself but he had to think for her.¡±If there is no ident, he will probably wake up tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow at thetest,¡± The doctor replied. Keith said to Jasmine, ¡°It¡¯s better to wait until he wakes up and see what he thinks, after all, you¡¯re not his direct rtive, so you better don¡¯t make any trouble.¡±Jasmine pursed her lips.¡±You are a university student, how much savings do you have?¡± Keith continued to persuade. Jasmine really did not have much money left and was persuaded by Keith, after all, she was not Boyce¡¯s direct rtive, so it was not good to make a decision for him. Luckily, he could wake up tomorrow. In this way, she could ask his opinion.¡±The patient needs to be observed in the hospital for forty-eight hours, so you guys can proceed with the procedures for hospitalization,¡± The doctor said. Jasmine said, ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡±¡±Wait, I¡¯ll go, you just stay here.¡± Keith pulled her. Jasmine did not want to bother him too much, but he was determined, so she said, ¡°Thank you.¡±Keith smiled at her gently, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±Soon, Boyce was sent into the ward. There were three other beds in the ward, all upied by patients. There were also ces for thepanions to stay, changed clothes and boxed meals. They were put all over the ce. The ward was not tidy. There was also a smell of disinfectant. Such a ward was already considered good here. After all, the conditions were limited. After the arrangements were made, Jasmine asked them to go back, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here alone, you all go back first, the students are still in school. We can¡¯t leave them alone.¡±¡±Let the headmaster go back, I¡¯ll stay here with you,¡± Keith said. Jasmine still felt bad, ¡°You can go back. I can stay here alone. Furthermore, there was no ce for you to rest.¡±There was really no ce here, he thought about it, ¡°Then it¡¯s okay, call me anytime if there is anything.¡±Jasmine said, ¡°Okay.¡±Each bed was equipped with a chair, but there was no bed. Jasmine saw that the wound on Boyce¡¯s head had been bandaged up but there was still dried blood on his neck that had not been cleaned up. She bought a basin and a towel. Then, she filled in some warm water in the basin and helped him to clean up his face and hands. After that, she stayed in the ward and did not go out anymore. She was not hungry at night. After she bought water, she continued to sit by his bedside to look after him. Inte midnight, she fell asleep by the side of the bed. In the morning, the streets were quiet. The first rays of morning light broke through the clouds. It w??. n??e?????(e). co?seemed to wake up the sleeping people. One by one, the streets were filled with people. The business of the breakfast hawkers became better. Boyce slowly opened his eyes. All that came into his view was the unfamiliar environment.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

 674

    Chapter 676 Is She in Love?


    He had just opened his eyes and was not used to the light. He closed them and opened them again. It took a few iterations before he waspletely awake. He remembered that he fell into a river. Then, he was almost hit by a small wooden boat. After that, he was beaten. He could still feel the pain at the back of his head when he thought about it now. He moved his body. He tried to sit up to see his surroundings. He remembered that the man who knocked him was worrying that he would ckmail him, that was why he hit him. However, how could ??W.(n)o?e?????.(c)o?he take him to the hospital? It did not make sense. He found that he was pressed when he tried to move his legs. He lowered his head and looked over. It was a familiar face.¡¯Jasmine?¡±Why is she here?¡¯Perhaps it was because he saw her out of the blue, so his heart was beating fast. Jasmine also woke up slowly. She saw someone looking at her. She rubbed her eyes and said in ???.n????(h)?(m)?surprise, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±Boyce looked at her for a long time before he said, ¡°You ¡­ why are you here?¡±¡±You fainted and were seen by my students, I brought you to the hospital, I shall be the one to ask you, why are you here?¡± Jasmine sat up and rubbed her arms which were numb as she pillowed them all night, ¡°Does your head still hurt? Are you hungry?¡±Boyce did not say anything. He just looked at her and gave an irrelevant answer, ¡°Why did you quit school?¡±Jasmine lowered her eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t want to study anymore.¡±She used to work hard for her mother and to be a woman who could be a match for him, but then, her mother had passed away and after listening to Officer Miller¡¯s words, she understood that she could not be someone who could help him no matter how hard she tried. She did not know who else she could work for. She suddenly lost all motivation and direction in life. After her bewilderment, she hoped that what she had learnt was not in vain, so she came to work as a teacher here. She did not charge any tuition fees. She had some savings that she saved before. While she was working as a teacher, she also worked part-time online, giving online lessons to middle and high school students to earn money, which she used to buy books and exercise books for her students, and partly to live on. Although she was not very rich, she was good at calcting. She did not spend money indiscriminately. Furthermore, living expenses in the countryside were not that much. If she taught more sses, there would still be extra money.¡±It¡¯s a pity to give up on such a good university like that.¡± Boyce could not understand her thoughts. Jasmine smiled, ¡°You¡¯re not my parent, just leave me alone, now what about you?¡±After she left City B, she changed her phone card and even cut off all connections with the ssmates she got along well with. She thought that since she had decided to leave, she would leave anything. She thought she would never see him again in her life.¡±Your ¡­¡±¡±Jasmine.¡± Keith walked in while carrying breakfast. Keith was 21 years old, a sophomore, tall and thin, wearing a very casual white T-shirt, with white skin and full of vitality. Boyce wanted to ask Jasmine to borrow him mobile phone so that he could call Matthew to inform him, but he was interrupted by Keith and then he forgot about it. Seeing Keith bring breakfast to Jasmine and also seeing that he smiled tenderly at Jasmine, countless question marks were raised in his heart.¡¯Who is this man?''¡±Why do youe over so early?¡± Jasmine did not expect him toe to the hospital so early, how early did he have to get up toe here so early from the vige? Keith smiled, ¡°Let me guess, you did not eat anything yesterday, am I right?¡±Jasmine did not say anything.¡±If you don¡¯t say anything, then I have guessed correctly. Knowing that you will not eat properly, so I bring breakfast over early for you to eat.¡± Keith put the breakfast on the table. Seeing that Boyce had woken up, he said, ¡°Hello.¡±Boyce responded.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I bought breakfast for you guys to eat, it won¡¯t taste good when it gets coldter.¡± He opened the box of the breakfast he bought. There were congee and pan-fried buns. He handed the pan-fried buns to Jasmine, ¡°This is delicious. When I was in high school in the county, I ate this every morning.¡±ww?.?o?(e)l(s)ho??.c?mKeith was a big sunny boy, clean andfortable to look at, especially when he smiled, he was gentle and kind. Jasmine unconsciously raised the corner of her lips and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±Boyce looked at Jasmine¡¯s smile at Keith and frowned.¡±Don¡¯t always say thank you to me.¡± Keith did not like her being detached from him.¡¯The word thank you is as if she¡¯s treating me like a stranger.¡¯Jasmine smiled lightly, ¡°I won¡¯t say anymore, have you eaten?¡±¡±I ate when I bought it,¡± Keith replied. Jasmine walked inside and handed the pan-fried bun to Boyce, ¡°Keith said that this is delicious, try it.¡±Originally, Boyce did not want to eat it and wanted her to eat it, but looking at Keith¡¯s expression, he reached out and took one. He was not sure of what the intention of this action was, but he had done it. The pan-fried buns were filled with veggies, but the taste was really quite good, the bottom was fried until it was crispy, the skin was thin and there were a lot of fillings. The filling was made with leeks, vermicelli and eggs. Shrimp skin was added too, giving it a fragrant vour of leeks and the freshness of shrimp skin. Jasmine opened the lid of the congee and brought it to him, ¡°You¡¯ll choke if you eat this, right? Eat it with the congee.¡±Boyce looked at her and asked, ¡°You have given everything for me to eat, what about you?¡±Jasmine smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet, if I am, I¡¯ll go buy some, I¡¯m not an injured person, I can walk around anytime.¡±Boyce did not take it, ¡°I don¡¯t like congee, you eat it.¡±Jasmine put the congee down, ¡°I¡¯ll pour you a ss of water ¡­¡±¡±You don¡¯t need to take care of me, eat the congee first.¡± Boyce interrupted her. She suddenly realised that she was too enthusiastic and made him ufortable. She quickly withdrew her hands, held the congee and took a sip of it. Boyce handed her the pan-fried bun, ¡°You eat it.¡± Later, he exined, ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite.¡±¡±But how can you not eat?¡± Jasmine did not understand his intention and said, ¡°You have to eat even if you don¡¯t have an appetite.¡±She took a pan-fried bun and handed it to his mouth. Boyce froze for a moment. Soon, Jasmine realized that her action was a bit inappropriate. When she was about to withdraw her hand, Boyce took it. In that process, he touched Jasmine¡¯s hand identally. They withdrew their hands almost at the same time. It was as if they had gotten an electric shock. Keith could see that they seemed to know each other very well. Moreover, Jasmine was very nice to him, so he took the initiative to say, ¡°Jasmine, you must not have had a good night¡¯s rest in the hospital, you shall go back to sleep after eating, I will stay here.¡±¡±I don¡¯t need someone to look after me.¡± Before Jasmine could say anything, Boyce spoke first. He swallowed the pan-fried bun that Jasmine handed over to him and lifted the nket to get out of bed. Jasmine put down the congee and said, ¡°You can¡¯t get out of bed, the doctor said that you need to be observed for 48 hours.¡±¡±It¡¯s okay, I know my own body well.¡± Boyce insisted. He poured himself a ss of water and drank it.¡±Do you want to leave? Let me call a taxi for you,¡± Keith said. Boyce lifted his head and looked at Keith, who seemed to chase him away.¡¯Why does he want to chase me away?¡¯Boyce looked at Jasmine.¡¯Is it because of her?¡±Is she in love?¡¯However, she said that she liked him, had she changed her mind so quickly??W?.??????(h)??(e).(c)??He could not help but felt depressed.¡±I can¡¯t leave yet.¡± Boyce looked at Keith and said, ¡°Her mother had entrusted me to take care of her. I have to know if she is living well now before I can leave without worrying.¡±

 675

    Chapter 677 I Like HerN?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    w??.???e??h???.??mKeith was confused in an instant. ¡®What kind of rtionship does he have with Jasmine? He has even met Jasmine¡¯s mother?¡¯ He thought to himself. Since he had known Jasmine, Jasmine had never talked about her situation. She simply said that she had no more rtives. She didn¡¯t say anything about the reason why her rtives were gone. He knew nothing about the specific situation. At the moment, it seemed that Boyce knew everything. Although they knew each other well, Boyce was not the same age as Jasmine and him. Perhaps he was overthinking things. Moreover, since he had met Jasmine¡¯s mother before, he definitely knew Jasmine¡¯s family well. That way, he could understand Jasmine¡¯s past.¡±You are Jasmine¡¯s friend. It is understandable that you want to understand her current living situation. However, the doctor said that your health condition should be observed for 48 hours so you cannot leave now.¡±¡±I am fine. I am familiar with my own body.¡± Boyce didn¡¯t seek Jasmine¡¯s advice and made his decision. Jasmine took a look at Keith and then looked at Boyce, ¡°What are the two of you doing?¡±¡±He is your friend. There is nothing wrong with him wanting to see where you live¡­¡±¡±It is true that he is my friend, but¡­¡± Jasmine clearly didn¡¯t want Boyce to intervene in her life again. She didn¡¯t want that to happen again.¡¯It is already embarrassing enough.¡±If I didn¡¯t write the letter to him and didn¡¯t confess my feelings, I don¡¯t mind it. How am I going to face him in this situation?''¡±Can¡¯t I go and see where you live?¡± Boyce stood up, ¡°Bring me there. I will have a look at it.¡±Jasmine stood there motionless. Keith touched her arm, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Jasmine was unwilling to do it and looked at Boyce, ¡°You are not my rtive, so you don¡¯t have the right to interfere with the quality of my life. Don¡¯t use what my mother entrusted to you as a reason. She is already dead. You don¡¯t need to keep the promise. Since you are fine, you should go back now. There should be many people who are worried about you.¡±After she had finished her sentence, she pulled Keith¡¯s hand, ¡°We should go.¡±Keith looked at her hand that was pulling his hand and froze. He totally forgot to react to the situation and didn¡¯t struggle to break free. He could feel his elerated heartbeat. Boyce stood on the same spot. It seemed that he didn¡¯t expect her to reject his request. Looking at their backs that disappeared at the door, Boyce forgot about his current situation and didn¡¯t know what he should do at that moment. After they had walked out of the door, Jasmine let go of Keith¡¯s hand and quickly walked away from the ward. Keith lowered his head, nced at his hand that had been clutched by Jasmine and held it tightly. He chased after her, ¡°Jasmine.¡±¡±Why do you dislike him so much?¡±Jasmine stopped in her tracks, turned around and looked at him, ¡°Who says that I dislike him?¡±??(w).?????S?om?.(c)??¡±Since you don¡¯t dislike him, why did you leave him, who is still an injured patient, in the hospital unattended?¡± Keith questioned. Jasmine was instantly at a loss for words, ¡®What he said is true. Boyce is an injured patient now. How could I leave him here unattended?¡¯She turned around and walked back. Keith continued to follow her, ¡°Jasmine, are you going back?¡±


    Keith noticed that his actions were contradictory. On the one hand he wanted Boyce to stay so that he could pry into Jasmine¡¯s past out of him, but on the other hand he didn¡¯t want Jasmine to keep in contact with Boyce.¡±Since he and I know each other, it will be inappropriate for me to leave him here alone. It is better to ?(w)?.??ve??h??e.???wait for him to get better. I will then send him home.¡± After she had thought it through, Jasmine walked even more quickly. After she had returned to the ward, she noticed that there was no one there.¡¯Did he leave?''¡±The doctor was making his rounds just now. He might have gone to the doctor¡¯s office,¡± the patient who was staying beside Boyce said. Jasmine nodded, turned around and walked out of the ward. Then, she walked towards the doctor¡¯s office. When she was near the office, she heard the doctor¡¯s voice.¡±You have injured your head. We have examined you, and as it stands now, your injuries are superficial. However, we cannot rule out the possibility of a concussion. You will need to go to a hospital that has good medical equipment for a check-up. Do you feel ufortable?¡±Boyce answered, ¡°No.¡±¡±If you insist on being discharged, that is fine. You can go through the discharge process. If you have headaches, dizziness and nausea, you should go to a hospital for a check-up,¡± the doctor instructed. Boyce said, ¡°Sure.¡±¡±Then, you can go through the discharge process now,¡± the doctor said. After he had thanked the doctor, Boyce exited the office. Coincidentally, he saw Jasmine standing at the door. He froze for a moment, ¡°Jasmine.¡±WW?.??????????.?o?With a smile on her face, Jasmine pretended to be calm and said, ¡°We know each other, and you are still injured. If I leave you here unattended, I will have a guilty conscience. Since you want to be discharged, I will help you to go through the discharge process. You can sit here and wait. I will be back soon.¡±After she had finished talking, she turned around and walked towards the department that handled the discharge process. Boyce gazed at her back as if he was in a trance. Keith walked up to him and blocked his view, ¡°Hi, how should I address you?¡±Keith¡¯s words made Boyce recollect himself. He said calmly, ¡°Boyce.¡±¡±Mr. Shawn, can I ask you something?¡± Keith said. Boyce frowned. He didn¡¯t like the way Keith had addressed him because it made him seem old. However, he didn¡¯t say anything about it, ¡°Go ahead and ask.¡±Keith deliberated on his words and asked, ¡°What kind of rtionship do you have with Jasmine? Do the two of you know each other well? You seem to know a lot about her past. Can you tell me things about her past? Why are her rtives gone?¡±Boyce was surprised and narrowed his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±¡®Is it possible that I was overthinking things? This young man is not her boyfriend?¡±Keith didn¡¯t hide his feelings and said graciously, ¡°I like her.¡±

 676

    Chapter 678 This ce Should Not Be Where You Belong


    W(w)W. n?(v)e???o?e.c??Keith sat on a row of chairs that was against the wall, rested his elbows on his knees and intertwined his fingers. He said very seriously, ¡°I have liked her since I first met her. Later, I have known that she hase to the school in the vige to be a teacher. She does not receive sry, but she buys books for the children. From then on, I know that she is a kind and good girl. After interacting with her, I am sure that she is a very kind and caring girl.¡±After he had mentioned that, he paused for a while, ¡°She is unwilling to mention a lot of things about her past. I really want to understand her. In the future, I want to be her rtive, her dependence and a person who can take care of her.¡±After hearing so much, Boyce was concerned about something, ¡°The two of you¡­are in a rtionship?¡±¡±To be precise, I am currently courting her. You are her friend. You hope that she will be blissful, don¡¯t you?¡± Keith stared at Boyce¡¯s facial expression. Although Keith was already very smart, he was not capable enough of getting information out of Boyce¡¯s facial expression. For some reason, Boyce¡¯s mind was inexplicably at ease when he heard that Keith was still courting Jasmine and they were not in a rtionship. Boyce was in good spirits, but his words showed no mercy towards Keith, ¡°Of course I want her to be ??w.???????(o)??.???blissful. But you are still a university student. Can you support yourself? How are you going to take care of her?¡±¡±I will graduate from my university a year from now. I will then have a job¡­¡±¡±You should talk about this when you have graduated and have a job,¡± Boyce interrupted him mercilessly.¡±As a friend, you should not say this. You should wish her well and approve of her finding happiness¡­¡±At that moment, Jasmine had gone through the discharge process and walked towards them, ¡°What are the two of you talking about?¡±The corners of Boyce¡¯s mouth quirked up. He said, ¡°Nothing much. Can we go now?¡±¡±Of course,¡± Jasmine said with a smile on her face. Keith stood up and walked to the position beside Jasmine. He smiled and looked at Boyce, ¡°You are our guest. We should entertain you. Let¡¯s go.¡±After he had finished speaking, he held Jasmine¡¯s hand and walked in front of Boyce to lead the way. Jasmine looked at him incredulously, ¡°You¡­¡±¡±Shh.¡± Keith leaned towards Jasmine and whispered, ¡°You already held my hand just now, so I will hold your hand now.¡±Jasmine was very uneasy, ¡°I did it out of desperation¡­¡±¡±No matter what situation you were in, you held my hand anyway. You must return the favor now.¡± Keith smiled. Boyce stared at Keith¡¯s hand that was holding Jasmine¡¯s hand and felt vexed. He kept on thinking, ¡®Why didn¡¯t Jasmine push him away?¡±Is it possible that Jasmine has a crush on him?¡±What is so good about that young man?¡±What kind of gaze is she having?¡¯The more he thought about it, the unhappier he became. He was getting more and more annoyed. He quickly walked forward and yanked Jasmine¡¯s hand away. Jasmine was surprised and looked at him, ¡°You¡­¡±Boyce pretended to be calm and said, ¡°If the two of you want to walk, the two of you should walk properly. The two of you are upying a lot of space in the hallway if the two of you are holding hands. That way, how can others walk?¡±After he had finished talking, he strode in front of them. Keith sped his hands. When Boyce didn¡¯t approve of him courting Jasmine, he suspected that Boyce had a crush on Jasmine. Boyce¡¯s actions at that moment indicated that he clearly had feelings for Jasmine.¡¯He is much older than Jasmine. If I am unsuitable for Jasmine, he will be even more unsuitable for Jasmine. How can heck so much self-awareness?''¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± Boyce noticed that they didn¡¯t follow him. He turned around and said to them. As Jasmine blinked her eyes, her long eyshes fluttered. She lowered her gaze, walked up to him and walked beside him. Keith was unwilling to be outdone and walked beside Jasmine. The hallway was originally not wide. Since they walked side by side, they upied all the space in the hallway. After they had walked out of the hospital, Jasmine walked forward and wanted to hail a taxi. Since w?w.N?v??????.c??there were many taxis in front of the hospital, it was easy to stop a taxi. Keith wanted to perform well in front of Jasmine, pulled her aside and said, ¡°I will go and hail a taxi.¡±Jasmine replied, ¡°There is no need for that.¡±She didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for others.¡±You are a girl. Don¡¯t always be dominant. Don¡¯t always be so courteous to me. We are already so familiar with each other.¡± Keith grinned yfully. She thought that she would seem pretentious if she declined again. She nodded, ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡±¡±It is no trouble.¡± Keith walked to the roadside, stopped a taxi and asked about the fare. After he had decided that the fare was reasonable, he called Jasmine and Boyce over, politely opened the front door and said to Jasmine, ¡°Your friend should sit on the front passenger seat. He has injuries. If we sit with him, we might knock into him, and as a result, his injuries might worsen.¡±Jasmine thought that what he had said made sense. When she was about to agree with him, BoyceN?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    spoke, ¡°I am not so delicate. These small injuries mean nothing to me.¡±After he had finished talking, he pulled Jasmine down on to the back seats. Keith didn¡¯t say anything. Boyce and Jasmine were sitting on the back seats. If he sat on the back seat, it would be a tight squeeze. He could only sit on the front passenger seat. During the journey, Keith looked back from time to time. Boyce didn¡¯t say anything and only looked out the window. After the taxi had travelled half of the distance, Boyce suddenly asked, ¡°Is this ce far from City B?¡±¡±It is not very far away. The distance is around one hundred kilometers,¡± Jasmine answered. Boyce nodded. Half an hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of the vige. Jasmine wanted to pay the driver, but Keith didn¡¯t let her, ¡°Let me pay.¡±Jasmine decisively refused, ¡°You don¡¯t have a lot of money. A few dayster, you will return to school. You will need to pay for your expenses. I had a lot of online ssesst month, so I have extra money now.¡±While speaking, she paid the driver. Boyce had nothing except for a set of dirty clothes. When the two of them were insisting on paying the driver, he could only watch from the sidelines. He was the oldest of the three of them. At the moment, he was the poorest and the least capable of having a say in the matter.??w.??v??SH?me.???¡±Let¡¯s go,¡± Jasmine said to Boyce. Boyce nodded. There were no paved roads in the vige. All of the roads were dirt roads. It was still very easy to walk on if it was not raining. Jasmine pointed at a school that was in front of them, ¡°That is the school in the vige. I am a teacher in the school.¡±Boyce looked in the direction pointed by Jasmine and saw a cluster of tile-roofed buildings. There were six or seven of them. There was even a field at the entrance. It should be recess time. There were a lot of students.¡±Teacher Jasmine! Teacher Keith!¡± A sharp-eyed student saw them and shouted loudly. Soon, a few children who could run fast ran up to them. Jasmine pointed at Chris and said to Boyce, ¡°He found you that time.¡±Chris scratched his head and smiled, ¡°I thought that you were dead.¡±¡±I have learned something from television. If you want to check whether a person is dead, you need to touch his nose. You definitely didn¡¯t touch his nose,¡± a student said. Chris suddenly realized that he should have done that, ¡°That is true. Next time, I must first touch his nose to check whether he is breathing.¡±¡±All of you are so silly.¡± Jasmine wiped their sweat, ¡°There are not that many dead people for you to touch their noses. Go back and attend the lessons.¡±¡±We want to attend Teacher Jasmine¡¯s lessons. Are you giving us lessons today?¡± Chris and two other students looked at her eagerly. Jasmine gave it some thought, ¡°Later. When I am free, I wille over here. You can first ask Teacher Keith to give all of you lessons.¡±Keith was unhappy with the idea, ¡®If I go and give them lessons, isn¡¯t Boyce going to spend time with Jasmine without me?¡¯That man seemed to have feelings for Jasmine, but sometimes, he looked very serious. It confused Keith. Keith could not figure out whether Boyce had feelings for Jasmine. In his mind, he still rejected the idea of the two of them being together.¡±Then, the principal can first give them lessons. Your friend is still wearing dirty clothes. He has almost the same height as me. I will go and take a set of my clothes for him to change.¡±Jasmine nodded, ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±She didn¡¯t know why she forgot that Boyce was still wearing dirty clothes. He definitely felt ufortable wearing them.¡±You go home and take the clothes. We will first go back,¡± Jasmine said. Keith nodded. At that moment, the school bell rang. The children ran back to school. Jasmine brought Boyce to her house. There were two rooms that had cement floors. In the outer room, there was a gas stove. She could cook meals using the stove. There were also a folding table, two stools and a bookshelf that was against the wall. Although there was only a limited variety of furniture, everything was clean and tidy. In the inner room, there was a bed. Beside the window, there were a study desk and aputer. In the back of the room, a shower curtain was hung there. A small water heater was installed behind the curtain. It was the shower area.¡±Although this house is simple, I am living a stable life here.¡± Jasmine stood by the door. Although there were two rooms, one could see everything in a nce. Boyce pursed his lips. The facilities were basic. If she continued her studies, she would have a bright future ahead of her. He turned around and looked at Jasmine, ¡°Jasmine, you are still very young and have a bright future ahead. This ce should not be where you belong.¡±

 677

    Chapter 679 Don¡¯t Marry Someone Else


    Jasmine answered casually, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of the future to me if I lost the one I love? Will I be able to have a happy life despite graduated university and having a good job?¡±w(w)?.???elsh???.??(m)Boyce looked up at Jasmine. The sunlight shone from her back and she looked like a silhouette picture standing by the door. He couldn¡¯t see her expression. All he saw was a slim figure in front of him.?W?.n????sHo??.???¡±Do you want to spend the rest of your life here?¡± he asked, clenching his fists. Jasmine turned her body, facing him with her back, sat beside the door, and looked afar, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, perhaps I will marry someone and leave¡­¡±???.N?(v)???ho?(e).?om¡±Who will you marry to?¡± Boyce interrupted suddenly.¡¯She¡¯s getting married? To whom? That guy?''¡±Don¡¯t get married.¡± He was stunned by his own words, what right did he have to stop her?¡±I mean¡­¡± he tried to look for an excuse, ¡°I mean you are still young.¡±¡±I know, thank you for your concern, I¡¯ll make my decision.¡± Jasmine rested her chin on her hands, ¡°This is a good ce, people here are nice and pure, it¡¯s a peaceful ce.¡±Boyce was speechless.¡±Will you get married?¡± Jasmine asked. Boyce couldn¡¯t see her face, just her back. ¡°Yes,¡± he answered honestly. Jasmine knew Boyce couldn¡¯t be single for life, he was such a good man that women liked. If he wasn¡¯t this naive in a romantic rtionship, he could have been a husband or a father now. It pained her thinking about him getting married. She wiped her tear off while she stroke her hair and asked in a low voice, ¡°Not bad, with Wendy?¡±Boyce lowered his gaze and said yes. Jasmine sped her hands, suppressing her tears, and then said in a calm voice, ¡°That¡¯s good, she has a good family background, pretty and about your age, she can even help with your career, both of you are a couple made in heaven, you¡¯ll be happy.¡±¡®Happy?¡¯ Boyce thought he was far from this word, he did not know the meaning of it.¡±Do you think I¡¯ll be happy?¡± Boyce asked. Jasmine turned to him, ¡°Are you showing off your happiness to me?¡±¡®He said he will marry Wendy but asked if he will be happy?¡±Boyce smiled helplessly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m showing off?¡± he continued, ¡°Jasmine, I¡­¡±¡®I¡¯m not happy, it wasn¡¯t loved that brought Wendy and him together,¡¯ he wanted to say this. But their conversation was interrupted by a small kid.¡±Ms. Burke¡­¡± A boy ran over.¡±What happens, Kirk Lester?¡± Kirk Lester was a second-grade student.¡±Chris fell and hurt his leg, he¡¯s bleeding.¡±¡±Where is he now?¡± Jasmine stood up at once.¡±In the ssroom.¡±Jasmine hurried to the ssroom. Chris was inside with his knee bleeding. Jasmine walked over and was startled by the opened wound on his knee.¡±How did it happen?¡± Jasmine asked as she knelt.¡±I fell on a rock during chicken fight game.¡± Chris was good academically but he was also mischievous. The chicken fight he mentioned was not fighting with real chicken but a kind of game the students yed. It could be individual or team where the yer hopped around on one-foot tuck up using hands and try to knock their opponent over with the knee, the one that fell, or let go of the tucked leg lost. It was a favorite game amongst the boys.¡±Kirk, please bring my first aid kit.¡± She prepared some basic medicine and medical tools at home knowing that the boys were naughty. Kirk dashed out while Boyce followed and stopped at the window, looking inside. The ssroom was simple, the red paint on the desk was faded, and the floor was built with bricks. There was a huge ckboard at the front with a small wooden desk, the chalks and duster were neatly lined up. Some kid decorated the room using a stic bottle that was cut in half as a flower vase and put it on


    the front desk. Though simple, it was harmonious. Kirk came back with the first aid kit, Jasmine took out the betadine and cotton bud but seemed afraid to apply on Chris¡¯s knee as she didn¡¯t want him to feel pain. But the weather was hot, the wound could be worsened if it was left unattended.¡±It might be painful, but hang in there.¡±¡±Will you leave us, Ms. Burke? We don¡¯t want you to go,¡± Chris said, sobbing.¡±Who said I¡¯m leaving?¡± Jasmine frowned.¡±Mr. Weeks said you are a prestigious university student and are more talented than he is, it will be a waste if you stay here.¡± Chris asked while sobbing, ¡°Ms. Burke, will you leave?¡±¡±He¡¯s lying. I¡¯m going to start now, be a man and stay strong.¡± Jasmine poured some betadine onto the cotton bud and began to clean his wound. Chris raised his head, looked away from his knee, and divert his attention by speaking to Jasmine, ¡°Ms. Burke, who¡¯s the man you saved? Are you close to him? You were anxious and almost cried, it was ???.????????me.?o?also the first time you raise your voice on me.¡±Boyce¡¯s gaze on Jasmine darkened, he was too looking forward to Jasmine¡¯s answer.¡±He¡­ He¡¯s someone I know, like a friend. I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t raise my voice at you again in the future.¡± Jasmine focused on cleaning his wound. Boyce was disappointed slightly, she mentioned that they were ¡®like a friend¡¯, so he was merely a friend?¡¯Who am I to her? A stranger?¡¯ Boyce feltplicated.''¡±If you aren¡¯t close, why do you care so much about him?¡± Chris asked.¡±You asked too much as a young boy,¡± Jasmine frowned.¡±Please tell me, I¡¯m injured.¡± Chris looked at her, smiling.¡±Something beyond my control, understand?¡± she said. Her status did not match him. Her father was a gambler, her mother was a murderer while Boyce was a police officer with a high position. Her appearance will only affect him negatively. She thought she could help him if she worked hard, but it was a joke. He was already sessful, but she needed another ten years to keep up with his pace. Help? Only someone with clean and powerful background could help him.¡±What does that mean?¡± Chris asked, he didn¡¯t understand that. Jasmine looked at him, ¡°It means something that one cannot control.¡±Like how she couldn¡¯t control her birth family.¡±If one can¡¯t control something rted to oneself, who controls it?¡± Chris was curious. Jasmine touched his head, smiling, ¡°You¡¯ll understand when you are older.¡±¡±I think talking can divert my attention, I don¡¯t feel pain at all.¡±¡±That¡¯s because I¡¯m not touching your wound¡­¡±¡±Ouch!¡±Jasmine cleaned the dust off his wound and wrapped it as she spoke.¡±Stay still.¡± She reminded. Chris nodded. Jasmine saw Keith standing at the door as she came back with the first aid kit, ¡°Have you brought the clothes?¡±Keith nodded. ¡°He¡¯s taking a shower, let¡¯s have a seat outside.¡±¡±Okay,¡± Jasmine said. There was a huge tree beside the window and a cement chair down the tree. They sat side by side under the tree. Boyce came out after the shower and saw them from the window. He frowned as he saw Jasmine and Keith sitting next to each other, he disliked it when Keith got close to Jasmine. He went out and wanted to call for Jasmine¡­This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

 678

    Chapter 680 I Fell for Him First


    ¡°Jasmine, your friend like you, don¡¯t he?¡± Keith said. Boyce was startled and curious at the same time as to why did he ask. Jasmine was shocked, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±¡±He borrowed my mobile when I sent the clothes. I think he called his family telling them he¡¯s doing fine. Does he n to stay here? And¡­¡± He turned to Jasmine, ¡°When I said I like you, he disapproved, if he really does wants the best for you, doesn¡¯t he wants someone to take care of you?¡±¡±Maybe he thinks we are not suitable to each other, you overthink,¡± Jasmine said. She stood up wanted to walk away but was stopped by Keith, ¡°I mean it when I said I like you.¡±Jasmine was all nk and at loss for a word with this sudden confession.¡±Jasmine, you are an orphan, but I can be your family. There won¡¯t be any pressure on you being my family, no one will say anything¡­¡±¡±Please stop it, I have no intention of getting into a rtionship now,¡± Jasmine rejected.¡±We are about the same age and our family background matches, please do consider¡­¡±A sudden ss breaking sound from the house interrupted them. Jasmine struggled loose from Keith ??W.?ov?l?h??e.?omand ran towards the house. She saw Boyce standing in front of the desk with broken ss on the floor. She dashed up to check Boyce¡¯s hand, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±???.??(v)??(s)h???.?o?Boyce pressed his lips and watched Jasmine in silence. Jasmine looked up and saw Boyce looking at her with aplicated gaze. She realized she was holding his hand and released them immediately, ¡°You have injuries and I scare that you hurt yourself again¡­¡±¡±You said you like me.¡± Boyce interrupted her. Keith froze at the door.¡¯Jasmine likes him?¡±Jasmine likes him?¡¯The sentence kept repeating in his mind.¡¯Of course, she looks so concern seeing him injured, it¡¯s not something a casual friend will do. She stayed and took care of him at the hospital, she truly cares for him.¡¯He turned and walked away.¡±I was just joking.¡± Jasmine defended. She confessed knowing that they won¡¯t see each other again, but now that he was in front of her, she did not dare to admit it.¡±If I take it seriously?¡± After hearing Keith¡¯s question ¡®Does your friend like you?¡¯ Boyce questioned himself why did he feel ufortable seeing another man next to Jasmine. She said she might get married but he didn¡¯t want her to marry any other man. Why did he not want her to be with another man? Perhaps, because he liked her, that was why he didn¡¯t want her to be with any other man or marry someone else. On the other hand, Armand was thrilled to receive a call from Boyce. He told Matthew first and intended to tell Officer Miller, so they could stop worrying. While he was about to knock on Officer Miller¡¯s door, he heard Mrs Miller said, ¡°It¡¯s been three days, is he still alive?¡±No one answered her.¡±It¡¯s good that Wendy hasn¡¯t married him, it would be a disaster if she had,¡± she continued.


    ¡®She¡¯s been divorced once and who would want to marry her if her husband died?''¡±What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Officer Miller scolded.¡±Am I wrong? Can he still be alive after being gone for so long?¡± Mrs. Miller defended, ¡°It¡¯s good that not many know about Wendy and him. Guess they are not meant to be together, he died, just like this.¡±¡±Stop the crap! Died?¡± Officer Miller staring at her wife, infuriated, ¡°Go back home, don¡¯t give me more trouble!¡±¡±Look at you, you want him to be your son-inw, but failed. A staff is more important than your daughter? Look at your angry face!¡±???.??????????.?(o)m¡±That¡¯s enough!¡± Wendy who had been quiet yelled, ¡°Stop all this crap, we need to keep looking, I want to see him, dead or alive.¡±Armand quickly hid himself hearing that they were about toe out. He disliked Wendy and now that he heard Mrs. Miller, he doubted even more, ¡®What kind of woman she is?¡¯ he thought. ¡®Boyce will suffer if he bes her son-inw.¡¯He thought, ¡®Boyce said he is fine now, so there¡¯s no need to hurry back, if Wendy loves him, she could wait for a couple of months.¡¯He took out his mobile and called back the number that he received just now. In the house. Boyce realized he acted rather rushed, ¡°Jasmine, I¡¯m way older than you, I¡­¡±¡±I don¡¯t mind.¡± Jasmine looked up, her eyes reddened. Age was not a matter to her, his attitude did.¡±You know my family background, don¡¯t you mind?¡±¡±Boyce, there¡¯s a call for you.¡± Keith appeared at the door with the mobile. Jasmine turned her body and walked into the house, she didn¡¯t want anyone to see her like this. Boyce took the phone and answered it, ¡°Hello?¡±¡±It¡¯s me, Boyce, don¡¯te back now,¡± Armand said.¡±Why?¡± Boyce couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Have you told Matthew that Den is released? I will go back tomorrow.¡±Den was released and could cause a lot of problems. He needed to go back and help Matthew whenever needed.¡±Matthew had taken care of Den. Listen to me, don¡¯te back, for now, stay where you are for two months.¡± Wendy could wait for two months if she truly loved him.¡±Why?¡± Boyce was in doubt.¡±Listen to me, I won¡¯t harm you,¡± Armand said. Boyce was confused, didn¡¯t know what he was up to. But he felt better knowing that Den had been taken care of. He returned the mobile to Keith, ¡°Thank you.¡±¡±It¡¯s okay,¡± Keith replied weakly. He wanted to walk away but changed his mind and turned to Boyce, ¡°You said I¡¯m not suitable for Jasmine, do you think you are? You are much older and have been working, she was just a university¡­¡±¡±I fell for him first, what¡¯s the problem with his age?¡± Jasmine said.From N?velDrama.Org.

 679

    Chapter 681 Are You Jealous That He Likes Me


    Keith was speechless. There was nothing he could say against what Jasmine said. He walked away, biting his lips. Jasmine went into the room and sat beside the bed. Boyce came in and closed the door. He stood at the door for quite a while before sitting next to her on the bed. He kept a distance between them and remained silent. The night was falling and the house was getting dimmer.¡±Jasmine¡­¡±¡±Mr. Shawn¡­¡±They called each other at the same time and stopped at the same time.¡±Call me Boyce,¡± Boyce said. Jasmine smiled, ¡°I almost forgot you are promoted. You must be hungry, let me prepare you dinner.¡±She stood up as she spoke and went to the kitchen. Boyce pulled her hand as she walked by. Jasmine turned and met his gaze; the room was lightened up by the sunset.¡±Do you not mind my age¡­¡±¡±I won¡¯t mind if you don¡¯t mind be being an orphan.¡± Jasmine interrupted. Boyce had never cared about that, his only concern was his age.¡±I won¡¯t mind about that, I know you are a kind girl.¡±Jasmine lowered her head, blushing happily. Her other hand gripped tight on her shirt, ¡°Do you like me too?¡±Boyce was silent for a moment and said, ¡°I suppose.¡±Jasmine was speechless. Boyce sounded awkward but she believed him.¡±Are you hungry?¡± Jasmine looked up at him, smiling.¡±A little,¡± Boyce said. Jasmine found it funny and asked, ¡°Do you n to keep holding my hand?¡±Realizing his behavior was inappropriate, Boyce immediately let go of her. Jasmine then held his hand, ¡°I like to be hold by you, but I don¡¯t want you to be hungry, I¡¯m going to prepare dinner, have some rest ???.???e(l)??o?(e).???here,¡± she exined as she let go of Boyce and walked out. Boyce smiled as he looked at the hand held by Jasmine earlier. He walked out and watched Jasmine working in the kitchen. She was chopping potatoes, ¡°The principal grew this, look at the size.¡±Boyce nodded. Jasmine looked at him. He looked handsome and gentle with his delicate features despite his head was wrapped up.¡±You look good wearing like this,¡± Jasmine smiled. Boyce looked at his clothes that belonged to Keith, it fitted him well.¡±Let¡¯s go out and get you some changing clothes tomorrow.¡± Jasmine wanted to buy some meat for him, he was injured, he needed nutrients.¡±Buy new clothes and return them to the friend that likes you,¡± Boyce continued, ¡°I will pay you back when we get back.¡±He didn¡¯t want to owe his ¡®rival¡¯ anything. Jasmine took a washed tomato and gave it to him, ¡°Are you jealous that he likes me?¡±¡±I don¡¯t like him being close to you,¡± Boyce said with a stern voice. Despite being stern and not uttering sweet words, Jasmine thought he looked cute, like a boy in love.¡±I¡¯ll keep my distance if you don¡¯t like it,¡± Jasmine said as she put the potato into a bowl and soaked it with water.???.?????(s)???e. c??She then took out some peppers and asked, ¡°Do you like spicy food?¡±¡±Yes. This tomato is sweet.¡± Boyce looked at the tomato in his hand, the skin was a little greenish but was sweet to taste.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Jasmine smiled, ¡°You can¡¯t get tomato like this in the city, this is how a ripe tomato looks like, the one at the mall looks red on the outside but green inside.¡±Boyce hardly cook and had never paid attention to how a tomato looked like, but he believed Jasmine.¡±Do you want a bite?¡± Boyce asked as he took a bite. Jasmine was chopping up the pepper, ¡°This¡­¡±She then saw the tomato near her mouth, he turned it to the side where he had not bitten, Jasmine looked up.¡±This side is clean,¡± Boyce said, smiling. Jasmine bit her lips and began sobbing. It was not something touching but she turned emotional. She didn¡¯t know why she wanted to cry, was it because this love appeared out of a sudden? Or perhaps because she had been suppressing her emotion so long and finally bore fruit? She couldn¡¯t exin her feeling now, tears kept rolling down her cheeks. Boyce put down the tomato and wiped off her tears, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll take care of you from now on.¡±What he said made Jasmine cried harder.¡±Did I say something wrong?¡± Boyce was nervous. Jasmine shook her head, sobbing, ¡°No, I thought of my mom,¡± she wiped her tears as she spoke. Boyce wanted tofort her but found no words, he wanted to hug her but was afraid that would frighten her. As he was thinking about what to do, Jasmine approached and wrapped her arms around his waist. She buried her face in his arms and continued sobbing. Boyce froze for a few seconds before stretching his arms and embraced her. He was sad to see Jasmine cried and saddened by what she had been through.???.n?v?l?????.???¡±Why did you leave? I¡¯ll go back with you. You disappeared suddenly, I went searching for you in your hometown, but couldn¡¯t find you, I was worried.¡±¡±You¡¯ve been to my hometown?¡± Jasmine raised her head. Boyce nodded.¡±But how did you know where my hometown is?¡± Jasmine looked at him with her eyes widened, slightly shocked.¡±Have you forgotten about my job? It¡¯s not that hard to find out your address.¡±¡®Oh yes, mom had a criminal record, he can easily find out about their information.''¡±If we are together, will it affect your¡­¡±¡±No.¡± Boyce cut her off.¡±I can¡¯t help you much on your career, I don¡¯t have a powerful background, I¡¯m someone with nothing,¡± Jasmine said disappointedly. Boyce wanted to achieve higher in his career but he didn¡¯t want to depend on anyone.???. n??e?(s)home.???¡±You don¡¯t trust me?¡± Boyce stroke her head, ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired thinking about all this at such a young age?¡±¡±I trust you,¡± Jasmine nodded as hard as she could. She felt much better after saying everything she had been hiding in her heart, it was an hourter after dinner was ready. It was a simple meal, potatoes, some beans, and pickled cabbage made by a student¡¯s grandma. She cooked some corn and rice too.¡±Try this corn, it¡¯s delicious,¡± Jasmine said as she handed him an ear of corn. Boyce took it and looked at Jasmine, ¡°Jasmine, there¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡±

 680

    Chapter 682 Let¡¯s Share a Bed


    Jasmine looked at Boyce who put up a stern face, she skipped a heartbeat, ¡°What?¡±???.???e?????e.???Boyce didn¡¯t want to hide anything from her, ¡°I promised to be Wendy¡¯s boyfriend¡­¡± he exined, ¡°I don¡¯t like her.¡±Jasmine picked up some food, put it into her mouth, and asked, ¡°What are you trying to tell me?¡±Boyce put down the corn in his hand and held Jasmine¡¯s hand, looking at her, ¡°I don¡¯t want to keep it from you, I need to go back to sort things out and wille to fetch you once everything is settled. I wish that you could continue your study, you could definitely help others once you¡¯ve graduated. It¡¯s not easy to get into a good university, lots of people don¡¯t get the chance, you should appreciate it.¡±He didn¡¯t n to bring Jasmine with him this time as he didn¡¯t know what Wendy might do to her. So he wanted toe to fetch her once everything was settled. She would be safer staying here for the moment. Jasmine put down her cutleries, walked over and sat on hisps, and wrapped her arms around his neck, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±Boyce¡¯s honesty touched her heart and made her appreciate him more. She hugged him tight, ¡°You are my family from now on, my dearest one.¡±Boyce raised his hands and froze for a few seconds in the air before began patting her back. Jasmine rested her chin on his shoulder and whispered to his ears, ¡°I¡¯m so deeply in love with you.¡±Her warm breath fell onto his ears and made him stiffened. This was the sensitive zone for both women and men. He kept frozen. Jasmine realized something strange and asked, ¡°Did I hurt your wounds?¡±¡±No,¡± Boyce said in a husky voice. She let go of her hands and saw Boyce¡¯s blushing face as if he was drunken.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Jasmine wanted to ask if he was feeling unwell because of his reddened face, but she realized his body was stiffened because he was too close to her. She wanted tough. ¡®He is in his thirties and is so shy.¡¯She then deliberately tightened her hug and pressed her body against his, smiling, ¡°We have only one bed, how are we going to sleep at night?¡±He remained frozen and replied with a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the floor.¡±¡±It¡¯s cold on the floor, it¡¯s bad for your body,¡± Jasmine teased. Boyce remained silent. He felt that all his blood was driven to a single spot in his body, he was about to explode but remained still. ¡°Jasmine, let¡¯s have dinner.¡±Jasmine tightened her hug instead, ¡°I want to hug you, don¡¯t you like my hug?¡±Boyce swallowed his saliva, ¡°I like it, but you are still young¡­¡±¡±I¡¯m not young, I¡¯m an adult.¡± Jasmine¡¯s lips were close to his neck, she found out that she was head over heels for him. He was such a gentleman, if it was another man, they would have taken action by now. She wasn¡¯t proud of her charm but who would reject a free lunch??(w)?.????????e.?(o)mBoyce closed his eyes, suppressing his desire the hardest he could.??w.(n)o??(l)????e.co?Jasmine kept holding onto him, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me yet, there¡¯s only a single bed, and it¡¯s too cold to sleep on the floor, I won¡¯t let you. Do you want to share a bed with me?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

 681

    Chapter 683 I Can Provide for You


    Boyce was wheezing with heavy breaths, ¡°You have nothing to worry about. Before our marriage, I won¡¯t do anything to hurt you.¡±Even if theyy in the same bed, he wouldn¡¯t touch her anywhere. He felt some form of pressure in his heart as well. He always felt that Jasmine was too young, and if he did anything to her, it would make him as though a ¡°rapist¡±. He would feel guilty. Jasmine didn¡¯t continue to tease him. She felt that he was really a rare gem whom she had to treasure. She got up from Boyce¡¯s arms and seated herself opposite to resume the dinner. She picked up some dishes and put it in his te, ¡°Whatever you like to eat, I will make them for you.¡±All of a sudden, Boyce felt like he was back at home. As a single man for a long time, the prospect of someone caring for him was attractive, and it was something precious to him. He shoved the mashed potatoes which Jasmine had put into his te into his mouth. After dinner, Jasmine began to put back those cutleries, ¡°If you can¡¯t fall asleep, you should have it easy outside.¡±Boyce shook his head as he followed her around and watched her wash those tes. Jasmine nced at him, ¡°What¡¯s there to watch here?¡±wW?.N??el?H??e.???¡±I want to learn this. Then I can help you do itter on.¡± Boyce said with a solemn tone. Jasmine simplyughed.¡±Ms. Burke, Ms. Burke.¡± Kirk came over with a watermelon in tow, ¡°Grandpa wants me to give you this.¡± He saw Boyce, and then he added, ¡°You guys can eat together.¡±Jasmine put down the dishes, washed her hands and took over the watermelon. She ced it on the desk, ¡°Help me to say thanks to grandpa.¡±¡±My grandpa says you¡¯re wee. He told me that you¡¯re a good person, Ms. Burke. You have given me a lot of learning tools. This watermelon is nothing.¡± Kirk said while smiling, and when he grinned, his shiny white teeth formed a stark contrast to his tanned skin, ¡°I¡¯ll be going now so that I won¡¯t bother you.¡±After saying that, he marched out of the house. Jasmine looked at the watermelon on the table, and a kind of loneliness seeped into her eyes, ¡°I will be missing them.¡±She was afraid that no one woulde take her ce to teach those student once she was gone. Keith was not going to be here long term, and due to the poor condition here, not many woulde here to be a teacher. She feared for those children¡¯s future. They were innocent, kind, and they w?(w).???e?(s)H??edeserved to have a bright future. And the only way to reach that future was by education. Boyce reached out and caressed her face. He could see through what she was thinking as he announced, ¡°Leave everything to me.¡±Jasmine looked up at him and asked with her eyes widened, ¡°Do you have any solution?¡±Boyce let out a vague sound of approval.¡±You¡¯re really great.¡± Jasmine tiptoed and wrapped her arms around his neck and she pecked at his cheeks. After that kiss, she quickly let go and continued washing those remaining dishes. Her head was lowered, and she felt a subtle sweetness spreading in her heart.??w.No????h??(e)At the same time, Boyce was standing rooted to the ground, as if he was still savoring the warmth of that fleeting kiss. After finishing up with the washing, Jasmine stuffed the watermelon into a wooden bucket which was W??.??????(h)?m?.c??filled to the brim with well water, ¡°The water from the well is cool. It can make the watermelon more refreshed, and we can eat itter.¡±After saying that, she raised her head and looked at him, ¡°I am going to take a bath.¡±Boyce immediately replied, ¡°I will be out there.¡±After saying that, he shut the door as he left the room. Jasmine didn¡¯t move an inch, and the corners of her lips were raised. Boyce took a seat on a stony bench under the tree. A soothing breeze was in the air, so he didn¡¯t feel stuffy. He was figuring out a way to spill this to Wendy so that he wouldn¡¯t hurt her. After all, he was the one who went back on his words.


    ¡°Can I sit down here?¡±Boyce looked up to see Keith walking towards him. He approved, ¡°Just sit down.¡±Keith sat down on the other end of the bench. He was gazing at the endless starry night sky when he asked, ¡°Will you be together with her?¡±Boyce gave a vague response under his breath. Keith was a little down, ¡°How I wish that you never appeared. Perhaps she would ept me. She is the first girl that I love.¡±Boyce didn¡¯t say anything to that. It was pointless to debate over something so hypothetical. In the end, he appeared, and he was able to look at himself earnestly and affirmed his feelings.¡±What do you do? Will you be able to take good care of her in the future?¡± Keith suddenly felt anxious about Jasmine¡¯s future life with this man. Boyce¡¯s curiosity was piqued, ¡°Why are you interested in that?¡±¡±You said that since I am not working, I can¡¯t give her a good life. What about you? Can you give her a good life?¡± Keith refuted with a vehement tone. Since he was criticized before, he finally got his chance to have a few words with Boyce now. Boyce simply felt that this guy was a little childish, ¡°I can¡¯t promise her a life of luxury, but I am for sure be able to provide for her.¡±¡±Are you trying to fool me? Your answer is too vague. You can provide for someone even if both of you are living in poverty too. If you can¡¯t give her a quality life, then what difference is there between you and me? The reason you don¡¯t want to tell me your job is it because you are embarrassed?¡± Keith¡¯s tone grew sharper as he rambled on. He still had some frustration in his heart, so he was venting it out on Boyce. Boyce simply stared at him without any trace of emotion, and just as he was about to retort, the door opened Jasmine appeared dressed in her pajamas. She had washed her hair, but she didn¡¯t blow dry ityet with how those hair were glistening with moisture. She had overhead what Keith had said despite being in the house just now. She didn¡¯t like the fact that Boyce was getting interrogated here.¡±He is the deputy director of the Public Safety Bureau. Do you think his position is good enough?¡± Jasmine¡¯s expression was very cold. She respected Keith and saw him as a friend, but she couldn¡¯t stand it if he was going to speak to Boyce in such a manner. Putting aside the fact that Boyce was someone distinguished, even if he was a nobody, she still wouldn¡¯t tolerate anyone badmouthing him. In her eyes, everything about Boyce was nothing short of amazing. yet with how those hair were glistening with moisture. She had overhead what Keith had said despite being in the house just now.  She didn¡¯t like the fact that Boyce was getting interrogated here.  ¡°He is the deputy director of the Public Safety Bureau. Do you think his position is good enough?¡± Jasmine¡¯s expression was very cold.  She respected Keith and saw him as a friend, but she couldn¡¯t stand it if he was going to speak to Boyce in such a manner.  Putting aside the fact that Boyce was someone distinguished, even if he was a nobody, she still wouldn¡¯t tolerate anyone badmouthing him.  In her eyes, everything about Boyce was nothing short of amazing.From N?velDrama.Org.

 682

    Chapter 684 What you Said Are All CorrectThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Keith was dumbfounded as he stared at Jasmine. He found it hard to believe that Jasmine would have such a huge reaction. He quickly exined, ¡°I-I don¡¯t mean anything else, I am just afraid that you won¡¯t be happy if you are together with him¡­¡±¡±Then, do you really think that happiness can be attained by using money?¡± Jasmine cut him off with a witty and sharp reply. Keith protested indignantly, ¡°It was Mr. Shawn here who told me that without a stable job, I won¡¯t be able to bring you into a good life. That is the reason I was probing him about this.¡±He no longer addressed Boyce familiarly. He no doubt felt that Boyce had taken away his opportunity. If Boyce never appeared, he would have stood a chance. Jasmine looked at Boyce wordlessly but her expression indicated that she was trying to validate what Keith had just imed. Boyce coughed lightly as he admitted truthfully since he was not someone who would run away from his deeds, ¡°I did say that.¡±Jasmine hooked her arm around his, ¡°What you just said, they were all correct.¡±Keith didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. His eyes widened as he tried toprehend what was going on.¡±Jasmine, you are being unfair here. Why is he the one who¡¯s always correct while I¡¯m wrong? You are being too petty.¡±¡±He is my boyfriend, and I like everything about him. Even if there is something wrong with him, I will still think that he¡¯s right. Do you have any problem with what I said?¡± Jasmine knew that she was tantly ¡°biased¡± here, but all she wanted to do was to protect her man.??(w).n????????e.c??This was because Boyce belonged to her.???.Nove?????e. c??She really loved and cherished him.¡±Jasmine, you¡¯ve changed. You were never this unreasonable in the past.¡± Keith found himself getting harder and harder in his understanding of her. She used to be someone mellow and kind, but why did she turn out like this? Could it be that love had turned her into someone who didn¡¯t know reason anymore?¡±No matter how great your love is for someone, you can¡¯t discard your real self. As time goes on, he will look down on you and then his love will turn to resentment and in the end he will abandon you.¡± Keith was worried that Jasmine would get hurt. She was in a very belittled position in their rtionship, and with the passage of time, she would slowly get the cold shoulder from Boyce. Jasmine picked up Boyce¡¯s palm and intertwined her fingers with his. She knew that Boyce wasn¡¯t an


    irresponsible person, and she believed him fully as well as her own judgment.¡±If I never have feelings, I won¡¯t even consider putting in any effort, but if I fully love him, I will give him everything that I have. Even if time proves that I am wrong about him and I get hurt, I will be okay with it too.¡± Jasmine was gazing up at Boyce intently, but her words were directed at Keith. Keith felt incredulous after hearing Jasmin¡¯s logic. Why didn¡¯t she try to do the best prevention? ¡®Why did she have to sumb fully to her feelings? Why didn¡¯t she give herself some leeway in case something went wrong?''¡±You fool. People used to say that a woman who is madly in love has zero intelligence. I can finally prove that with my own eyes.¡± He turned around to leave after leaving that sentence, but he stopped short after taking a few steps. He turned to look at Boyce and warned him, ¡°Be good to her. If you don¡¯t ???.no??????e.c??treat her well, I won¡¯t hold back on you. Your position won¡¯t do you any good. I will punch you no matter w??.No????????.??mthe circumstances!¡±After proiming that, he marched away. Boyce called out to him, ¡°I won¡¯t give you a chance to punch me.¡±Keith momentarily froze in his steps, but he didn¡¯t turn around anymore and he didn¡¯t answer Boyce. He marched forward once again, and his somewhat lonely silhouette gradually disappeared into the night. Jasmine let out a sigh, ¡°I actually don¡¯t know whether I will regret this. I have pushed away someone who cares so much about me.¡±Boyce raised his brows and tilted his head at her, ¡°You are regretting now?¡±Jasmine replied solemnly, ¡°A little.¡±Boyce bit his lips as a sense of difort crept up to him. Was he that unreliable? Jasmine secretly observed the slight changes in his expression with the help of moonlight and she found that he actually believed her words. She let out another sigh, ¡°You are not fun at all. I think I am regretting falling for you.¡± After saying that, she let go of his hand and turned to return to the house. Boyce chased after her and grabbed her wrist and pulled her whole body into his embrace. ¡°How can you regret your own decision? You can¡¯t be someone who eats her own words.¡±Jasmine was hugged too tightly by him to the point that she was beginning to catch he breath. Her legs were dangled in mid-air, and with her face facing his, she deliberately put her lips near his chin, ¡°I am indeed regretting things now. What are you going to do about it?¡±

 683

    Chapter 685 Do you Feel Hot?


    Boyce¡¯s depthless eyes resembled those of a deep well, and he was frozen as he looked into the eyes of this girl. Her face was pale, and her eyes were crystal clear, which showcased a kind of maturity beyond her actual age. A sense of steely strength was hidden beneath her eyes, which incited feelings of protectiveness inside him. How could he put her in a position that would make her life difficult? Slowly, he reduced his gripping strength, and Jasmine¡¯s scrawny arms wrapped themselves around his neck. Her lips met his, and shended a deep kiss on his lips. Boyce was caught off guard by this sudden kiss and he forgot to react or didn¡¯t even know how to respond for a moment. Jasmine didn¡¯t mind one bit about his passiveness as she pressed her lips harder. She liked the clumsiness in him, and she also liked how innocent he was. Perhaps because of Jasmine¡¯s passionate kiss, someone as passive as Boyce began to respond in subtle ways. He took her fragile body into his arms and tried to reciprocate her kiss albeit a little awkwardly.?W?.(n)o???sH???.???After some time, Jasmine was he first to let go of him, and her lips had turned into a cherry which was dipped in dew. The moisture was glistening off her reddish lips, and as she blinked, she said with a hoarse voice, ¡°How will I regret everything? I really love you. You are just too dense and foolish since you believe whatever I had said. I was just messing with you. I will never, ever regret this.¡±Boyce watched her sincere yet passionate face, and he felt like something was fluttering in his heart akin a feather fluttering, which made him a little numb and tremble. His heart seemed to take on a life of its own as it got out of his control. His heartbeat was irregr and without rhythm. He wanted to reveal his feelings, but he was no good at expression such intimate words. All he could do was to gaze at her quietly. His brows jolted as he said in a low voice, ¡°Jasmine, I won¡¯t betray your trust. Thank you for believing in me.¡±Jasmine initially imagined that he would now belt out a ¡°passionate confession¡±, and even if he didn¡¯t do that, he should at least express his love for her. However¡­ he was thanking her for her trust with such a serious face? She sniffed loudly andined, ¡°I am almost ready to cry, but somehow you make me want tough.¡±Boyce¡¯s face continued to be dense, ¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡±He was thinking in his heart, ¡®What did I just say wrongly?¡¯Jasmine shook her head, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with what you had just said. Your words are perfect, and I am so touched by them.¡±Boyce furrowed his brows, ¡°You are going tough instead of crying because of touching moments. Do you really think I am that stupid?¡±¡±Not at all, I never think of you in that way. I just think that you are not smart enough.¡± After saying that, Jasmine sped off into the house and jumped onto her bed. She wrapped herself tightly with her nket. Boyce watched that pile of fabric on the bed and her lips slowly curled up, revealing a faint smile. He went in without any urgency and sat down on the edge of the bed before reaching out to peel off her nket. Jasmine¡¯s head popped out of the nket, and her big eyes were blinking at him. Boyce stroked her face as he thought that her face still looked a little childish but at the same time, it also looked like a flower waiting to bloom. She was attractive and charming. His heart continued to pound as he pecked at her forehead without warning. He didn¡¯t leave just yet as he closed his eyes and took in her scent. There was a faint shampoo fragrance in the air, which made him even more unwilling to leave.(w)??.??????H??e.??(m)He called her name, ¡°Jasmine.¡±¡±Yes.¡± Jasmine answered. Boyce stood up straight as he said, ¡°Sleep now.¡±


    Jasmine shifted her body to one side and left a gaping space next to her in bed, ¡°We will sleep side by side.¡±Boyce lied down and faced her. The faint glow of moonlight poured into the room, illuminating the whole ce in a warm light. Jasmine asked him, ¡°Do you feel hot?¡±Boyce nodded, ¡°Indeed.¡±He didn¡¯t mean the actual temperature of the room. His blood was boiling, and it was the lustful longing a man harbored for a woman. Jasmine got up and switched on a small fan by the table. She then returned to bed and asked again, ¡°Do you still feel hot?¡±Boyce shook his head, ¡°Not anymore.¡±Jasmine used her hand as a pillow as she continued, ¡°Apany me for a few more days before going back.¡±Boyce answered without hesitation, ¡°Alright.¡±¡±You answer too fast. Don¡¯t you need to think about it?¡± Jasmine blinked in surprised. Boyce answered, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±Jasmine smiled too as she took his arm and ced it under her head. She was using his arm as a pillow, ¡°Hug me to sleep.¡±Boyce was rock solid as he dared not toe closer to her. He was a little dense when it came to his feelings, but he was still an honest man who couldn¡¯t control his bodily impulses when he was in such close proximity to a girl. Jasmine knew what he was on guard about, and she felt that he was especially attractive with that demeanour, ¡°Are you afraid that I would pester you to no end?¡±Boyce couldn¡¯te back to his sense since he was telling himself secretly, ¡®She is still young, she is still young.¡¯ He only replied after a pause, ¡°What?¡±¡±Nothing. Just sleep.¡± Jasmine stopped burrowing herself into his embrace. Although his arm was still used as her pillow, there was a small gap in between them. She didn¡¯t mind Boyce touching her before marriage, but there was still an anxiety in her heart. In fact, she was not ready too.??(w).?????(s)???e.co?The night passed by very peacefully. The two of them closed their eyes, but it took a while before they finally drifted into sleep. Jasmine woke up in the morning, and Boyce stayed true to his words of apanying her for a few more days. She was going to inform her headmaster after breakfast about her absence today as she wanted to apany Boyce on a shopping trip to buy some clothes. They forgot about the chilled watermelon yesterday, so she took it out and put it on the table. She prepared rice to cook porridge too. The leftover eggs that were given to her by Chris could be used. Every food in their house was gifted to them by the students. Those foods were natural, organic ingredients, and those eggs were provided by domestic hen. They were natural and devoid of artificialponents. She thought that since Boyce was hurt, she wanted to fry two eggs for him.??w.?o(v)e?????.(c)o?Then, she nned to head out to buy some supplements for him. She got used to living alone for some time, so she was very adept at doing house chores. The dishes that she prepared were not half-bad. When she went outside to pour some water, there was someoneing to her. She froze on the spot upon seeing this person.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

 684

    Chapter 686 Thick-SkinnedN?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    With a live chicken in his hand, the principal chuckled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t your friend hurt? I thought for a while, figuring that there are not a lot of good things here. So, I caught a chicken for your friend, maybe it¡¯ll help him get better.¡±Jasmine had already gotten used to the kindness and enthusiasm of the vigers. However, she was still surprised when she saw someone gifting a live chicken early in the morning to her. She asked, ¡°Thank you, but didn¡¯t you keep this chicken to be sent to your son?¡±The principal¡¯s son lived in a different city and married a girl from said city. His wife got pregnant and was due to give birth soon. Thus, the principal wanted to send a chicken to his son¡¯s wife as a nutrient supplement after she gave birth.¡±No worries, I have more chickens, so it doesn¡¯t matter that I¡¯m giving one to you. Kill it and make chicken soup, it¡¯ll be good for your friend.¡± The principal handed the chicken over to her. Jasmine could not bring herself to kill something that was still alive and jumping around the ce.¡±Thank you for your kindness, but I mustn¡¯t ept your gift. My friend is very thick-skinned, he¡¯ll live without the chicken soup, so please, keep your chicken.¡± Jasmine thought to herself, if Boyce really wanted some chicken soup, she would go and buy chickens that were already dead and make the soup, she could not stomach killing one with her own hands. Even if she managed to kill the chicken, she could not stomach the soupter. For her, not witnessing a living being lose its life right in front of her eyes would make her heart feel better.¡±Come on now, I¡¯ve brought it all the way here, I¡¯m not bringing it back.¡± the principal tied the chicken to a brick and ced it next to her door. Seeing his persistence, Jasmine felt that it would be rude for her to continue declining his gift.¡±I understand, thank you very much, sir.¡± Jasmine said sincerely.¡±No need to thank me, you¡¯ve been a great help to us, we should be thanking you instead.¡± the principal pped his hands together as he was about to leave. He recalled something, turned around and said to her, ¡°Oh and by the way, you don¡¯t have to go for your sses today, worry about your friend instead, yes?¡±Jasmine replied with a smile, ¡°I was just about to tell you the same thing. I¡¯ll organize recement sses two dayster.¡±The principal waved his hands, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, yeah? Keith and I will take care of it.¡±He took his leave as he said that. Jasmine looked at her newly acquired chicken, pinched her nose bridge as she had no idea how to deal with it. She got back into the house, wanting to see if Boyce was awake or not. What she found w?w.?(o)vel?????.???instead was a distressed Boyce, looking at her with confused eyes. Jasmine was confused as well, touched her face and asked, ¡°Do I have anything weird on my face? What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡®Why was he frowning this early in the morning? Did someone piss him off?¡¯


    Boyce stood up, red at her and asked in a serious tone, ¡°Are you picking on me because of my age?¡±Jasmine thought he must have burnt a fuse in his brain. She was pretty sure she made her stance clear on the matter, but why was he still asking her that question????.N?????o??.???¡±Would you like me to write a certificate of authenticity for you?¡±Boyce had already woken up long ago, he just stayed in his room instead of going out. He heard Jasmine calling him a thick-skinned fellow, thus he thought that she hated him because of his age. He touched his face. While it was definitely not as white and silky smooth as Jasmine¡¯s, his face was not exactly rough either.¡±You¡¯re a lucky man, someone sent you a chicken this early in the morning.¡± Jasmine pulled his nket off and demanded, ¡°Get up.¡±Boyce caught the nket, preventing her from pulling it off, ¡°Wait.¡±Jasmine was confused.¡¯What is he doing?¡¯She touched his forehead, ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever, is your head aching?¡±Boyce dodged her gaze and rubbed his face to wake himself up. Back then, he was busy enough that he never bothered with intimacy between a guy and a girl. But now that he had some free time on his hands, he found out that his desires were actually rather overwhelming. While he was able to restrain the lewd intentions in his mind, he failed to control his body from reacting naturally. He held onto the nket so that it could conceal his manhood, which was basically forming an erect tent with his pants. Jasmine did not know about the ¡°morning wood¡± phenomenon. She blinked innocently and asked, ¡°Is something wrong?¡±Boyce shook his head as he felt embarrassed for hisck of control. He was also afraid of scaring Jasmine. Since she was still rather young and she never had a boyfriend before. He held his stance for a little while longer before he finally got out of bed. Still confused, Jasmine looked at him and asked, ¡°Are you really fine? Wanna go to the hospital for a check-up?¡±???.?(o)v???h?m?.???She was worried about Boyce¡¯s woundsIt was not without precedence, as he was bleeding profusely from his head when she found him. While the doctor said that he was in stable condition, she was afraid that there might be some side effects from his condition.

 685

    Chapter 687 What Belongs To Me Belongs To Him Too


    Jasmine asked again, ¡°Are you really, really fine?¡±?(w)?.??(v)e??????.?o?As he saw Jasmine caring for him so much, Boyce would rather dig himself a hole and hide in it to hide his embarrassment. He drank some water that was on a table and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Jasmine felt slightly relieved after she heard him. She recalled that there was an unused toothbrush in the house, she then found it and handed it over to Boyce and said, ¡°You can use my cup.¡±She left Boyce alone as he brushed his teeth. She then fried some eggs, just in time for the porridge to be ready. When they were eating together, Jasmine asked, ¡°You want some chicken?¡±Unsurprisingly, Boyce was taken aback by her question. Jasmine pointed towards the door with her head, where the chicken was dancing around lively, ¡°the principal¡¯s gift to you. They¡¯re treating you very nicely, eh?¡±Someone gifted him a watermelonst night, while he got a chicken as a gift this morning. Boyce knew that people would send stuff to them thanks to Jasmine and her efforts. He looked at her with warm eyes. Jasmine was a very kind girl, so it was no surprise that people repaid her kindness with their own. Moreover, the people in this vige were very down-to-earth and honest. After they had their breakfast, both of them went to the town to buy some daily supplies and new shirts for Boyce. As Boyce was wearing Keith¡¯s shirts, Jasmine bought some shirts with the same size for Boyce. She did not like Boyce owing Keith a favour, so she felt obliged to return the favour. Even if it was not a big deal, she felt that she must return his favour. After they returned from the town, they left the supplies in their house and went to the school. Jasmine bought some study supplies for the students, she could not wait to gift those to the students. Keith was at the school as well, so Jasmine also returned him his shirt, ¡°Thanks for your clothes.¡±Initially, Keith did not take the shirt, ¡°Bah, it¡¯s only one shirt, it¡¯s basically free, you can keep it.¡±¡±No, I insist,¡± said Jasmine as she held her hands out to him again, ¡°While I¡¯m not particrly well-off, I don¡¯t like taking advantage of others, the same goes for my boyfriend.¡±Jasmine was someone who was straightforward when it came to dealing with other people. If Keith was not in love with her, and he did not state that, she might have paid him back in other ways. However, Keith was in love with her, so she must pay off this favour as soon as possible. She could not leave Keith hanging with his favour. Keith took the shirt and asked, ¡°You really are very considerate of your boyfriend, huh. Did you pay for this?¡±Jasmine held Boyce¡¯s arm and replied, ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend, what belongs to me belongs to him, too.¡±If Keith did not know about Boyce¡¯s identity, he would have insulted Boyce as a man that shamelessly relied on his girlfriend. However, Boyce was someone with a rather notable background, so even if Keith himself did go for higher education, he doubted that he would end up living better than Boyce. Unwillingly, he admitted defeat, took his clothes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go for my sses now.¡±Jasmine nodded in response.¡±Give me the bag,¡± Jasmine reached for the bag that contained the gifts for the students, which was being held on to by Boyce. Boyce did notply, ¡°I¡¯ll go in with you.¡±Jasmine asked with a smile, ¡°Do you like kids?¡±Boyce did not know the answer to that question, though he did like the two kids in Matthew¡¯s house, he was not sure if he would like other kids or not.???.??????ho?e.?o?Jasmine smiled, ¡°I like kids. If I ever have kids, I¡¯m gonna give them the best things in the world, love them, let them enjoy a world full of love.¡±Boyce knew that shecked family love, as she grew up in a rather poor environment. He patted her on the head, ¡°You¡¯re still a kid.¡±Jasmine red at him, ¡°You¡¯re the kid, not me.¡±She then walked big steps towards the ssroom. Boyce chuckled, then followed her steps. When they reached the ssroom, Jasmine, with the bag in hand, asked everyone toe over to her. The students were curious about what was in the bag as they approached her. The contents in the bag were not exactly big and luxurious, just some fruit shaped erasers, pinkAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    notebooks, stationery boxes shaped like a car among other random toys. Even so, everyone was beyond happy. One of the students was someone without a mother, she cried as she hugged Jasmine. She never knew what her mother looked like. Jasmine heard that her mother was someone that was not local that moved to the vige with the student¡¯s father, hated the fact that they were poor, and she left after giving birth to her. Her father had to work instead of looking after her, so he left her to her grandparents. Her grandparents were old, unsurprisingly. Thus, they were unable to give her clean clothes. When Jasmine first met her, she was dark-toned and skinny, wearing a shirt that was so unbelievably dirty, she could not tell what colour it was supposed to be, her hair was also as messy as an overgrown field. Jasmine brought her back to her home, gave her a shower and washed her clothes as well as she could. This time, she specifically bought a new skirt for her. The girl had basically never worn new clothes, as all her clothes were hand-me-downs from other people when they grew out of those clothes. When she saw the skirt, she felt sad but grateful. She was sad because her mother abandoned her, but she was grateful because a woman that was not her mother loved her like her mother should have. Jasmine patted her on the back, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Jenny.¡±The girl¡¯s name was Jennifer Marsh. Everyone gave her the nickname ¡°Jenny¡±, as she was skinny and small for her age. She looked like a five-year-old despite being seven years old. Jasmine wiped off her tears. She recalled her tragic childhood when she looked at Jenny. It was because Jasmine knew full well how painful it must be for Jenny and other kids in simr situations, she had always did her best to help these kids. However, her abilities were limited by her wealth and influence, orck thereof. Thus, she could not help as many kids as she wanted. Boyce was right, she must be better herself, so that she could help and support more kids. She decided to finish her university studies before helping them.¡±Are you crying, Ms. Burke?¡± Jenny wiped off Jasmine¡¯s tears. Jasmine was not crying, her eyes started to tear up as she recalled her childhood. Her home was a war zone most of the time, all she saw was her father relentlessly abusing the ever living hell out of her ???.??????(h)ome.?(o)(m)mother, let alone receiving parental love from them. Boyce walked over to her, ced his hand on her shoulder, patted her on the back and said in a pained tone, ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±She was holding back her tears when Boyce said that. With his pat, she felt as if she was supported, thus she turned around and cried audibly without a care in the world in his embrace. Chris, with his broken leg, slowly limped into the ssroom. When he saw Jasmine crying in Boyce¡¯s embrace, he frowned, continued limping forward, and interrogated Boyce, ¡°How dare you bully Ms. Burke!?¡±¡±I¡¯m telling you, even if we are little boys and girls, we can still help our teacher to fight off bad people. Many ants can move an elephant, you know?¡±Chris said in a proud tone. Jasmine wiped off her tears, got out from Boyce¡¯s embrace and said, ¡°No one¡¯s bullying me, okay?¡±¡±Then why are you crying?¡± asked Chris.¡±There¡¯s some sand in my eyes, alright?¡± Jasmine pulled out the car-shaped stationery box and handed it to Chris, ¡°This is for you.¡±Upon seeing his gift, Chris was so happy that he forgot his injured knee as he ran towards Jasmine to grab his gift. As soon as he could get his hands on the stationery box, he opened it and saw that it was the double-decker car-shaped stationery box that he had always wanted.¡±Thank you, Ms. Burke!¡± With that, he hadpletely forgotten to ¡®avenge¡¯ his teacher. After his rush of happiness, he blinked and looked back at Jasmine, ¡°Ms. Burke, are you dating this ww?.???e?(s)(h)?(m)?.?(o)?man?¡±After all, she was crying in his embrace not long ago. She was not crying because she got bullied, so those tears might be tears of happiness, or else why would she cry while hugging him?

 686

    Chapter 688 Someone Is Looking for YouAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Jasmine paused for a moment as if she didn¡¯t expect such a kid to ask such a question. She reached out to touch his head, ¡°You¡¯re still young, howe you are so mentally mature¡­¡±Before she could finish her words, Chris grabbed her hand and clutched it tightly in his hand, gazing towards Boyce, ¡°You mean that you¡¯re in love with Ms. Burke?¡±Boyce said graciously when facing these children¡¯s questioning, ¡°Yes.¡±Chris thought to himself, ¡®Sure enough, no wonder Ms. Burke was crying in his arms.¡¯ Worrying that ???.???e????me.???Boyce would not treat Jasmine well in the future, he asked, ¡°Will you treat Ms. Burke well?¡±Jasmine looked at Chris, ¡°Chris¡­¡±¡±Ms. Burke, you don¡¯t have a family, but we are your family. We will protect you and won¡¯t let anyone look down on you or bully you easily.¡±¡±That¡¯s right.¡± The other students gathered around and shielded Jasmine behind them, unanimously ???. no????hom?.?o?questioning Boyce, ¡°Will you be nice to Ms. Burke?¡±Jasmine, who had already calmed down, was touched by the students again. She hid her lips, smiling, but tears in her eyes. Boyce was calm, but his heart was fluttering. These children¡¯s kindness also struck him.¡¯Look, how simple they are. They will be good to whomever they are good to wholeheartedly, without any fake.¡¯The best feelings in this world were nothing more than pure sincerity. He answered seriously and earnestly, ¡°I will be good to her.¡±¡±We remember that. We won¡¯t let you off the hook if you can¡¯t do that!¡± Chris spearheaded, and everyone followed suit. Jasmine patted Chris¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Alright, does your leg still hurt?¡±It had stopped hurting initially, probably that he had forgotten about it. And when Jasmine asked about it, it seemed to hurt again. He sat down on the bench and sighed, ¡°I had wanted to marry you when I grew up, but now someone else has beaten me to it.¡±Jasmine had just been touched, with the mist still in her eyes, and Chris¡¯s words again amused her.¡±You kid.¡±¡±Will you marry him, Ms. Burke?¡± Jenny asked with a wink. Jasmine choked for a moment. She could show her love to Boyce generously and treat him with her most sincere heart. But marriage was not something she could decide. Marriage was a matter for two people, not something she could decide alone. Much less she could decide it alone.¡±Erm¡­¡± Jasmine thought about how to exin to the children, and Boyce opened his mouth before she could think about it yet. He looked at Jasmine and said solemnly, ¡°We will get married.¡±His voice was solemn and sonorous, without a hint of concealment. He would go back as soon as possible to deal with Wendy¡¯s affairs and then bring her back. Jasmine looked up at him, with her hands clutching the hem of her dress uneasily. She should be happy, but at this moment, she didn¡¯t know how to react. She felt excited inside and also restless. She was afraid that it was all a dream. When she left, she thought that she would never have the chance to meet him again in her life. And


    yet, once again, he appeared in front of her and even gave her what she desired and wanted the most. Her eyes were filled with tears again, but she smiled, ¡°You guys are really annoying, always trying to make me cry.¡±Boyce walked over and reached out to wipe her tears,forting, ¡°I¡¯ll think I said the wrong thing when you cry. Don¡¯t cry, okay?¡±Chris blinked, thinking that Boyce was so silly, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you give Ms. Burke a hug now? What are your shoulders for?¡±Jasmine lowered her head and smiled. She knew that Boyce wasn¡¯t the kind of person who was good at ttering. He was always so rigid in everything he did. At this moment, even a kid dared to talk about him.¡¯How much of a failure was he as a man?¡¯Boyce looked down and rubbed his nose. He wanted to do that, but he felt inappropriate as there were many children here.¡±Give her a hug.¡± Chris coaxed, and everyone followed suit as if they were shouting a slogan, ¡°Give her a hug. Give her a hug¡­¡±¡±Don¡¯t mess around.¡± Jasmine pretended to be angry.¡±You¡¯ve really let us down.¡± Chris sighed, ¡°You¡¯ve disgraced us as a man.¡±Boyce held his forehead helplessly, thinking in his mind that was he even not qualified to be a man? Jasmine knew Boyce¡¯s personality. So for everyone to stop fooling around, she stood on tiptoe and wrapped her arms around Boyce, whispering in his ear, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just be yourself. Let me take the initiative to hug you from now on.¡±(w)?W.?o????H?m?.???A kind heart and warm hands were all that a mortal had. Boyce was touched by Jasmine, and he hugged her too. Words were not needed to shake his heart. He didn¡¯t speak, but his heart to be with her for the rest of his life became more and more firm. After being with Jasmine, he could feel his heart beating uncontrobly from time to time and the various sensations she brought to him that he hadn¡¯t felt before.¡±Jasmine¡­¡±Keith had something to look for Jasmine. When he came in, he saw the two people hugging each other in the children¡¯s middle. His words stuck in his throat for a moment. Jasmine let go of him first. Boyce felt a bit ufortable, but he didn¡¯t let Jasmine face it alone. He reached out to hold her hand, looking towards the door and asked, ¡°Do you need her for something?¡±Keith¡¯s gaze fell on Boyce¡¯s hand, holding Jasmine¡¯s. He withdrew his gaze quickly and said, ¡°Someone is looking for you.¡±¡±Looking for me?¡± Boyce asked uncertainly. It wasn¡¯t like he knew anyone here.¡±Yes, looking for you.¡± Keith said with certainty. At this time, a figure appeared at the ssroom door, and his appearance gradually came into everyone¡¯s view. He looked across the ssroom, nced over Boyce¡¯s face and finally gazed at Jasmine, but talking to Boyce, ¡°I¡¯m looking for you.¡±

 687

    Chapter 689 So There¡¯s a Beautiful Woman With You


    Boyce was surprised, ¡°Why are you here?¡±Armand finally looked at him again and asked rhetorically, ¡°Can¡¯t Ie here?¡±Boyce denied and said to Jasmine, ¡°You wait for me here.¡±He walked out. However, Armand didn¡¯t move, and his eyes fixed on him for a moment, ¡°No wonder you can stay outside. So there¡¯s a beautiful woman with you.¡±Boyce knew Armand was like this, and he was sure to tease him when knowing his rtionship with Jasmine. He pulled him away and asked solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m talking to you seriously. How did you find your way here?¡±¡±You¡¯ve called back. How couldn¡¯t I trace your location? Besides, Dolores thought you were suffering because of her and Matthew. She was worried about you and couldn¡¯t let go of you. She asked me toe to have a look on you. Originally, it was Matthew who woulde over, but Simona was so scared that she was not in good spirits, so Matthew couldn¡¯t leave her side. And so, I came. I thought you¡¯d be riddled with scars, dying and suffering. I didn¡¯t expect you to have a nice life here. How did you get Jasmine here too?¡±Boyce exined roughly, ¡°She came here after she left City B. It was a coincidence that I met her.¡±¡±A coincidence?¡± Armand had a flirtatious smile as he mulled over his word, ¡°A coincidence? I think it¡¯s much more like a destiny.¡±Boyce frowned, ¡°What are you talking nonsense about?¡±Armandughed, ¡°Is it nonsense?¡±w??.???e??????.c??Boyce didn¡¯t bother him and walked to the stone bar under the tree and sat down. Armand followed, ¡°Don¡¯t you forget that there is still a woman waiting for you in City B.¡±Armand sat down beside him and gave him a look. Boyce didn¡¯t forget about it, ¡°I was just about to go back and settle this matter.¡±Armand stood up at once in shock and asked, ¡°What did you say? You¡¯re going back?¡±Boyce nodded. Armand sneered, ¡°Are you crazy?¡±He calmed down a bit and spoke to Boyce, ¡°From my observation, Ms. Miller will never let go of you if you go back alive. She was just obsessed with you, and how will she let go easily?¡±Boyce pursed his lips. He should give her an exnation as he was the one who had promised her. Armand knew that this was all of his so-called sense of responsibility, but he was just too ignorant of women. He sat down and analysed with Boyce, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. You¡¯ve already brought Ms. Miller to me and Matthew to see her, proving that you¡¯ve already acknowledged her identity, and that¡¯s how you introduced her to us too. So, since now that you are in a rtionship with her, what will you do when you go back if she refuses to break up with you?¡±???.n??e?s???(e).co?Boyce felt that Wendy wasn¡¯t the kind of person that would pester him relentlessly. However, Armand had a point there. What if Wendy refused to break up? He could never let down and hurt Jasmine. Jasmine had nothing left, and now all she had was him.¡±Then what do you think I should do?¡± Boyce asked. Now he was also out of ideas. Armand said confidently, ¡°I¡¯ve already thought of a solution for you. Not that I¡¯m saying, Officer Miller is


    the only good man in the Miller family.¡±Boyce pretended not to hear it. After all, he had respect for Officer Miller. But Armand must have had his reasons for suddenly being so disgusted with the rest of the Miller family.¡±I didn¡¯t tell the Miller family that I found you. I guess that everyone in the Miller family thinks you¡¯ve already died in the river.¡± He looked at Boyce, ¡°My n is that you don¡¯t show up for these two months and just stay here.¡±Boyce frowned, ¡°What kind of solution is this?¡±¡±After two months, if Wendy still thinks about you, I believe she truly loves you. If she finds a new lover in less than two months, it only means that she doesn¡¯t love you that much, but only wants to be with you because she sees you as a good person. Since she finds a new lover by then, she has no reason to pester you if you show up again.¡±Boyce hesitated, ¡°What if she doesn¡¯t have a new lover in two months?¡±Was he going to stay here forever?¡±Then give her the news that you¡¯re dead for sure. Could it be that she will wait for you forever?¡± W(w)?.?o(v)???H??e.C(o)mArmand hummed, obviously feeling that Wendy couldn¡¯t evenst the first two months and would definitely search for a new lover as soon as possible. Boyce said after a moment, ¡°This is cheating¡­¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with cheating? Wendy is married, and what makes her think she can pester you?¡± Armand became angry the moment he heard this. Boyce lowered his eyes. He was in favour of Armand¡¯s approach, just that he felt sorry for Officer Miller to cheat others.¡±So that¡¯s it then.¡± Boyce agreed to this idea of Armand. Seeing that Boyce could go beyond the sense of responsibility in his heart and agree to it so quickly, it seemed like he didn¡¯t have any feelings for Wendy at all. He moved closer to Boyce, and his hot breath puffed out as he spoke, ¡°Have Jasmine and you established a rtionship?¡±Boyce pulled back and hummed. Armandughed, ¡°Damn, way to go! This must be a blessing!¡±Boyce didn¡¯t bother with him and said thoughtfully, ¡°I really like her and want to take care of her.¡±Armandughed, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re just feeling pity for her. Didn¡¯t you always dislike her before? And now you don¡¯t anymore?¡±Boyce looked at him. Indeed, he had never thought of it in that way. He just felt that Jasmine was not the right age for him. Even if he had some feelings when he contacted her, Boyce would ignore it because he felt inappropriate.?(w)W.no?e(l)?????.???When he saw someone pursuing Jasmine, he was afraid that she would be with someone else. In fact, he liked her.¡±When are you leaving?¡± Boyce asked. When he saw someone pursuing Jasmine, he was afraid that she would be with someone else. In fact, he liked her. ¡°When are you leaving?¡± Boyce asked.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

 688

    Chapter 690 Honey


    Armand looked at him and pretended to be angry. He was still clear about Boyce¡¯s personality and deliberately questioned him loudly, ¡°Boyce, what do you mean? I have just reached here, and you are asking me to leave before letting me have a drink here. Why? Are you afraid that I will disturb you and your little girlfriend?¡±Boyce didn¡¯t mean that. The environment there wasn¡¯t good and he was afraid that Arman had no ce to rest.???.??v??????e.???¡±Think what you like.¡± Boyce stood up. Armand didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to him and walked towards the ssroom. Since Armand was here, he took this opportunity to reintroduce Armand to Jasmine. Even though they already knew each other, their rtionship was different before. Now, their ?w?.????lSh??.??(m)rtionship had changed, so he wanted to formally introduce him to her. Armand followed him, ¡°I drove here. At night, it¡¯s okay if I can sleep in a ce with the air conditioning.¡±He looked around, ¡°This ce is also good.¡±He took out his phone and video called Theresa. Theresa picked up the call very fast. He held up the phone and pointed the camera at himself, ¡°Guess where am I?¡±He avoided Boyce and took a picture of the view behind him for Theresa to see. Theresa sat in her office, holding her phone. From the video, she could see Armand was in the countryside. She felt that he was childish, ¡°Armand, are you very free?¡±Armand smiled at the camera, ¡°I just want to report my whereabouts to you at all times.¡±Theresa picked up the coffee on the table. She drank a mouthful of coffee and faintly said, ¡°Faster tell me what do you want, or I will hang up the call now.¡±?w?.???e????m.??(m)He was so pathetic every time. Armand became less dandiacal and said seriously, ¡°I told you that Boyce is fine. I¡¯m here to find him.¡±He pointed the camera at Boyce¡¯s back. Boyce looked back at him and walked into the ssroom without saying anything. He hung up the video and changed it to voice call, ¡°Do you know what Boyce is going to do now?¡±Theresa asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know. What is he going to do now?¡±¡±He wants to formally introduce his girlfriend to me,¡± Armand replied. Theresa was clueless at the moment as she thought that Boyce had introduced his girlfriend to Armand.¡¯Why is he introducing his girlfriend to him again?¡±What the hell is going on?¡¯


    ¡°Armand, tell me. What do you mean that he is introducing his girlfriend to you again?¡±Armand lowered his head andughed as he looked at the screen of his phone. He knew that Theresa wanted to know it badly already. He deliberately chose not to tell her, ¡°You may guess it.¡±Theresa didn¡¯t answer him anymore. She put her phone aside as she knew that Armand was deliberately teasing him. She didn¡¯t want to ask the truth from him anymore. Armand couldn¡¯t receive her reply after waiting for a long time. He was a bit upset as he couldn¡¯t get her reply after a long time. He took the initiative to reply to her, ¡°Boyce¡¯s true love.¡±??(w).N?v???????.C??Then he waited for her reply. However, she still didn¡¯t reply to him.¡±Armand.¡± At this time, Boyce walked out of the ssroom with Jasmine. Armand averted his attention from the phone. He raised his head and immediately changed into a smiling face, ¡°Jasmine, how are you?¡±Jasmine smiled, ¡°I haven¡¯t met you for some time.¡±Armand also smiled, ¡°Yes, and you have be my buddy¡¯s girlfriend when I meet you again this time.¡±Jasmine lowered her head shyly. Boyce said, ¡°It¡¯s hot here. Let¡¯s go inside.¡±Armand agreed. Then, Boyce and Jasmine walked to the front to lead the way. Armand walked behind and looked down at his phone to see if Theresa had replied to him. He still didn¡¯t receive any reply from her. He blinked his eyes, wondering if she was angry at the moment. He sent her a message again, ¡°Theresa.¡±Then, he sent her another message, ¡°Honey.¡±¡±Please reply to me to let me know that you have read my message. Is it okay?¡±When they walked into the house, Boyce gave him a small chair. He sat down and Theresa still didn¡¯t reply to him. He started to be a bit worried. He quickly typed on the screen of the phone, ¡°Theresa, I was just kidding. I was wrong. Can you please quickly send me a message?¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

 689

    Chapter 691 What Do You Want to KnowThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Armand nervously stared at the phone. He didn¡¯t know when Boyce hade over. He was startled when Boyce came over. His body leaned backward and the small chair tilted, making him fall to the ground. After a moment, Armand¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Boyce, what are you doing?¡±Boyce stood there, looking at him from above, ¡°Have you done something wrong? Howe you are scared like this?¡±¡±You¡¯re the one who has done something wrong!¡± Armand red at him. He stood up from the ground while patting his buttocks. He didn¡¯t sit down again. The chair was too short and it wasn¡¯tfortable to sit on it. To be precise, it was not suitable for people who were tall to sit on it. Otherwise, they had to bend their legs and had an ufortable posture. Jasmine poured him a ss of water, ¡°Drink it.¡±Armand reached out to take the ss of water. He didn¡¯t drink it immediately, but asked her, ¡°If Boyce teases you, you will be very angry, right? Will you even ignore him?¡±Jasmine blinked her eyes, ¡°Is he the kind of person who would tease people?¡±Armand was speechless. He thought that Jasmine was also true as Boyce was so wooden-headed and it was normal that he didn¡¯t know how to joke with girls.¡±Did you tease your girlfriend and she¡¯s ignoring you?¡± Jasmine looked at Armand¡¯s distressed look and guessed. Armandughed a little and exined, ¡°We have a good rtionship. I think that she doesn¡¯t have time to reply to me now.¡±He didn¡¯t want to let others know how inferior was he in this rtionship.¡±I feel that you are very nervous,¡± Jasmine said honestly. If he wasn¡¯t looking at the phone too attentively just now, he also wouldn¡¯t be frightened by Boyce.¡±Nervous?¡± Armand tried to disy a calm look, ¡°Am I nervous?¡±Armand who forced himself to disy a calm look was cute and funny. Jasmine held back herughter. She shook her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re not nervous. You¡¯re just a bit anxious.¡±He was anxious as his girlfriend didn¡¯t reply to his message.ww?.??(v)?l??o?e.?o?Armandughed. He knew that he probably couldn¡¯t hide his emotions. He pointed to Boyce and Jasmine, ¡°Today you two must treat me well. I¡¯m going out to make a phone call.¡±With that, Armand walked out of the house. He called Jasmine. It was so hard for him to reunite with her. Therefore, he would feel nervous if Theresa¡¯s behavior was a bit abnormal as he was afraid that something wrong would happen. In fact, Theresa also didn¡¯t choose to reply to his message deliberately. A customer hade to her shop and she went to serve the customer. Her phone was left in the office. After the customer had selected the model, she only went back to the office after sending her customer away. At this time, it was already the third call he made. She picked up to answer the call.¡±Theresa!?¡±Theresa frowned, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±¡±What have you been doing? Why didn¡¯t you reply to my message? You make me feel very worried.¡± He said with some aggravation.¡±I was serving the customer. Why did you keep calling me?¡±¡±I was very nervous as you didn¡¯t answer my call.¡± Armand smiled. Jasmine who was inside the house could only see Armand¡¯s expression. She couldn¡¯t hear what he said, but it looked like his girlfriend had answered his call.¡±Armand likes his girlfriend very much, right?¡± Jasmine asked Boyce. Although it was just a minor thing, she could see how much Armand cared about her. Boyce nodded, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not easy for them to get back together.¡±Jasmine was interested in their story, ¡°Tell me more.¡±¡±They had experienced many things and it is not easy to summarize their story. In short, they had gone through many predicaments to get back together. Moreover, you will find it unbelievable if I tell you the ???.No???sh(o)??.???whole story.¡± Boyce did understand Armand¡¯s mood. Jasmine tilted her head to look at Boyce, ¡°Do you have a lot of memories with him?¡±Boyce nodded, ¡°Yes, a lot.¡±Jasmine lowered her eyes, ¡°Go chat with your friend first. I will go prepare the lunch first.¡±???.N?(v)e??h??(e).(c)??She was a little upset as she felt that she didn¡¯t experience a lot of things with Boyce. At this moment, Armand was still talking on the phone. Maybe it was because it was too hot outside, he


    ran to a car not far away to sit inside. He closed the windows and turned on the air-conditioner. Boyce didn¡¯t go over to disturb his conversation with Theresa, but he followed Jasmine, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±Jasmine said, ¡°No need.¡±Boyce was not smart, but he could also notice that Jasmine was not happy, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Did I say anything wrong again?¡±¡±No.¡± Jasmine tilted her head and looked at him, ¡°I just feel that I know too little about you.¡±In fact, she wasn¡¯t trying to explore Boyce¡¯s past and privacy. She just felt that she knew too little about the people and things around him. She liked this man, and naturally she wanted to know more about him and his friends. She didn¡¯t want to feel like an outsider when she was with them. Boyce told her directly and decently, ¡°What do you want to know? I will tell youter.¡±Jasmine smiled, ¡°I will spend the rest of my life listening to your story. As long as you do not dump me in the middle, I will not stop listening to it.¡±Armand who had juste into the house after finishing the call clicked his tongue as he listened to Jasmine¡¯s words when he entered the house. He couldn¡¯t help but tease her, ¡°You are worthy to be a graduate of a famous university as your words are so romantic.¡±Jasmine didn¡¯t feel embarrassed hearing his words and asked him back, ¡°Your girlfriend isn¡¯t mad at you anymore?¡±¡±Our rtionship is very good. She won¡¯t be mad at me.¡± This time, Armand became arrogant and acted like he was superior, ¡°I will be the one who is mad at her.¡±Jasmine didn¡¯t know Armand well, but Boyce knew how many times did he experience despair in between before Theresa promised to start over with him.¡±Can I forward the words you said just now to Theresa?¡± Boyce said faintly but Armand could sense that he was trying to warm him. Armand immediately stood up straight, ¡°Why are you so annoying? Did you even learn how toin about others? Did you learn it from your little girlfriend?¡±Boyce thought that he had a big age gap with his girlfriend and he didn¡¯t know her mind well. That¡¯s why Armand kept calling Jasmine his little girlfriend. He felt awkward like he did something bad. He looked at Armand seriously, ¡°Who¡¯s the older one?¡±¡±You.¡± Armand knew what Boyce mean after hearing his words and he said softly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you married yet? Even if you marry her already¡­ I won¡¯t call her like that.¡±She was too young.¡±Then how can you call Dolores like that?¡± Boyce questioned him as Dolores was much younger than Jasmine when she was Matthew¡¯s wife. Armand argued, ¡°That¡¯s not the same.¡±Boyce asked, ¡°What¡¯s the difference then?¡±Armand scratched his head, ¡°Do¡­Dolo¡­Dolores and Matthew have married and, naturally, I called her like that. Besides, Theresa has a good rtionship with Dolores.¡±???.N?v???ome. c??Boyce doesn¡¯t care how he thought, ¡°Anyway, you are younger than me. Now I don¡¯t care about you. In the future, you must call Jasmine properly after we are married in the future.¡±Armand was speechless. He blinked his eyes and looked at Jasmine. He remained silent for a moment and said, ¡°You may tell me this after you two are married.¡±After finishing his words, he walked out of the house, ¡°I¡¯m going to enjoy the beauty of the surrounding area. Jasmine heard some information from their conversation. She had also met Matthew before and had an impression of him. After all, he was a big boss. The aura he disyed was naturally unforgettable.¡±Your friend¡¯s wife is not too old either?¡± Jasmine asked. Boyce nodded his head honestly, ¡°Well, when we go back, I¡¯ll introduce them to you.¡±Jasmine nodded her head and asked, ¡°Is Armand¡¯s girlfriend old?¡±She felt relieved as before this she was afraid that she could not integrate herself into them. But now she knew that she was not too young among them, so she was also much relieved. After all, his friend¡¯s wife was not too old. After being questioned by Jasmine, Boyce found something. It seemed like the girlfriends of the three of them were all quite young.

 690

    Chapter 692 Only Have Love but No Fruit of the LoveN?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say anything?¡± Jasmine looked at Boyce, who was lost in thought, and asked. Boyce quickly responded, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just thinking of something else.¡±Jasmine did not continue to ask questions and gave a faint smile. They went out today, so there were lots of foods. A friend of Boyce came over today, and Jasmine was going to cook more dishes to serve Armand. Boyce lived alone, and he didn¡¯t know how to cook. Most of the time, he would eat instant noodles. Now, he could only help her by washing the vegetables and the rest had to be done by Jasmine. Outside, it was a hot day and Armand did not go too far. He just stroll around nearby and stopped in front of the school. The children here were all very simple and naive. As he thought about the fact that ???.??????????.?o?he and Theresa could not have children in the future, he felt very down. This would be their lifelong regret. It was said that children were the fruit of their parents¡¯ love. Without children, was it a sign that they could only love each other, but wouldn¡¯t have any fruits of their love? He did not dare to express that he liked children in front of Theresa. He was afraid that Theresa would feel more upset if he did that. Theresa was the saddest person for not able to have children. His gaze was gloomy. He took out his phone and sent a text message to Theresa. He wrote, ¡®Theresa, I miss you so much.¡¯These words were from the bottom of his heart. In City C¡­Oscar took Theresa to a very nice restaurant to eat. He said with a smile, ¡°You should havee here with Armand. However, he doesn¡¯t know City C well, so he doesn¡¯t know ces with nice food as well as I do. Themb chop here tastes excellent, I guarantee that you will crave for it once you¡¯ve tried it.¡±Theresaughed, ¡°Uncle, you should find a girlfriend. It will be so pathetic to live alone lifelong.¡±¡±I¡¯m veryfortable living alone. I can change woman whenever I want. If I get a fixed girlfriend, she¡¯ll control me. How ufortable will it be? I¡¯m not crazy to treat myself like this.¡± Oscar was used to it. He, as a normal man, would definitely have needs too. Then again, he could have any kind of women as long as he got the money. He would not find trouble for himself, and he couldn¡¯t fail the trust of the person who passed away.¡±Here, let¡¯s sit here.¡± Oscar pulled out a chair for Theresa. She smiled and said thank you.¡±There¡¯s no need to be so polite to me.¡± Oscar sat down on the opposite side. Then, a waiter came over. Oscar knew the menu here, so he ordered a few delicious dishes.¡±Have some wine?¡± Oscar asked, ¡°I have a good bottle of red wine hidden. Do you want to try it?¡±¡±Sure, since someone is willing to treat me to dinner and some good wine, of course I¡¯ll ept it.¡± Theresa said with a smile.???.??(v)el?(h)o(m)e. c??Oscar gave her a thumbs-up. ¡°I like you being frank. However, you just reconciled with Armand, it¡¯s not good for you to be shared.¡±Theresa lowered her eyelids, ¡°It¡¯s always good to give him a test after reconciled.¡±She knew that Armand had no parents, but only a grandmother. His grandmother was very eager to have a grandchild. She could not image how Armand¡¯s grandma, Elizabeth, would react when she knew that she was infertile. Would she oppose them being together? Or ask for a surrogate mother? Now, she did not dare to think too much about it. She would only retreat after thinking about it.¡±That¡¯s right, after all, you¡¯re going to spend your lives together, it¡¯s good to have a test.¡± Oscar expressed his approval.¡±I see that Armand is a good person, and you suit each other too.¡± Oscar said. At this moment, the waiter brought the dishes and Oscar¡¯s wine to the table. He opened the bottle and poured a ss of wine for Theresa. Theresa picked up the tall ss and was ready to taste the wine, the phone in her bag vibrated. She took out her phone and the top of the notification bar showed Armand¡¯s name. She clicked on the message and saw the message saying that he missed her. Her eyes darkened and she replied quickly, ¡®Come and see me then.¡¯Armand was just called by Boyce to return to the house. He sat down on a chair. Jasmine cooked a few delicious dishes. He heard the message ringtone from his phone. He took out his phone quickly and saw the content of Theresa¡¯s message. Then, the corner of his mouth was grinning with joy.¡±What made you so happy?¡± Jasmine was giving him a bowl. Boyce answered, ¡°Normally, when he showed this expression, it should mean that he was summoned by Theresa. It¡¯s like when the ancient emperor summoned the concubines, the concubines will be very happy and excited, so they will show this kind of expression.¡±Armand was speechless.¡±Why do I feel like you¡¯re scolding me?¡± Armand frowned, but he was still in a good mood. Theresa wanted him to go and see her, did she mean that she missed him too?¡±Let¡¯s eat.¡± Armand picked up the bowl and chopsticks. He started stuffing rice into his mouth. He was really hungry. On the table, there were braised water bamboo, braised eggnt, scrambled eggs with W?(w).?(o)?e??h???.???tomatoes, and stewed pork ribs with white radish soup. These were all home-cooked dishes and they tasted good. Armand took a piece of braised eggnt and said, ¡°You¡¯ve found the right girl as your girlfriend. She knows how to cook well and you can enjoy her cooking in the future.¡±Boyce nced at him and said, ¡°Just eat. Even eating couldn¡¯t stop you from talking.¡±¡±I¡¯m praising your insight, but you wouldn¡¯t cherish it.¡± Armand swallowed the food in his mouth, ¡°Boyce, I¡¯ll leave in the afternoon. Just tell me what you need as soon as possible.¡±


    Boyce was being straightforward, ¡°I only need money.¡±Armand blinked his eyes and looked at him, ¡°You are penniless? So, you¡¯re now relying on Jasmine to support you?¡±Boyce did not bother to answer him. He did not even have a cell phone, let alone his wallet. He was fortunate enough to survived until today.¡±I don¡¯t have much cash with me. Take my card.¡± Armand was anxious to see Theresa. He finished his bowl of rice within a few gulps. He took a bowl of soup and it was still hot, so he put it on the table to cool a little. He took out his wallet and took out his card. He gave the card to Boyce. Boyce took it and said, ¡°I¡¯ll return it to you when I go back.¡±¡±Don¡¯t tell me these useless things.¡± Armand wiped his mouth, ¡°I¡¯m not going back to City B, I¡¯m going to City C. I¡¯ll go straight back to City B directly from City C, so I won¡¯te here again. Go buy a cell phone when you have the time so that we can contact you.¡±Boyce said okay. After eating lunch, Armand left. In City B¡­In the Miller family¡­Boyce had been missing for nearly a week now. Mrs. Miller and Officer Miller started to believe that Boyce may have died. After all, the situation was so dangerous. The search hadsted for six days.¡±Wendy, will you just stop thinking about him? Give up.¡± Mrs. Miller tried to persuade her daughter. She sighed, ¡°You just don¡¯t have the destiny to be with him. For the first time, it was you who didn¡¯t want to and you two did not work out. The second time, he is gone. If you¡¯re destined to be together, you¡¯ll be together since the first time. Let¡¯s just find another suitable person, okay?¡±Wendy was annoyed, ¡°Mom, can you stop it?¡±¡±I¡¯m saying this for your own good¡­¡±¡±I don¡¯t need it.¡± Wendy stood up and took her bag after she said this. Then, she went out.¡±Wendy¡­¡±¡±Stop it, just let her go. As soon as she¡¯s back, you started to nag. Not to mention her, I felt annoying too.¡± Office Miller felt a bit tired. Mrs. Miller felt that she was right, ¡°I did it for her own good, didn¡¯t I?¡±¡±Okay, okay, just stop it.¡± Officer Miller pinched the bridge of his nose wearily. He did not want to listen to any nonsense anymore.¡±Where do you think she will go?¡± Mrs. Miller was a little worried.¡±She¡¯s an adult. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Officer Miller said earnestly, ¡°If you control her too much, she will be unhappy. Just leave her alone and let her do whatever she wants.¡±Mrs. Miller felt that children¡¯s affair should still be decided by adults, even though Wendy was already an adult. As she opened her mouth and wanted to speak, she was scolded by Officer Miller, ¡°If you say another word, get out of here.¡±He was mad too. Mrs. Miller covered her mouth and started crying. Officer Miller got up irritably and went into the room. He would not have to be annoyed if he did not see her.?(w)?.?????H???.c??Wendy went to the vi after she went out.¡±Stop it, just let her go. As soon as she¡¯s back, you started to nag. Not to mention her, | felt annoying too.¡± Office Miller felt a bit tired.  Mrs. Miller felt that she was right, ¡°I did it for her own good, didn¡¯t |?¡±  ¡°Okay, okay, just stop it.¡± Officer Miller pinched the bridge of his nose wearily. He did not want to listen to any nonsense anymore.  ¡°Where do you think she will go?¡± Mrs. Miller was a little worried.  ¡°She¡¯s an adult. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Officer Miller said earnestly, ¡°If you control her too much, she will be unhappy. Just leave her alone and let her do whatever she wants.¡±  Mrs. Miller felt that children¡¯s affair should still be decided by adults, even though Wendy was already an adult. As she opened her mouth and wanted to speak, she was scolded by Officer Miller, ¡°If you say another word, get out of here.¡±  He was mad too. Mrs. Miller covered her mouth and started crying.  Officer Miller got up irritably and went into the room. He would not have to be annoyed if he did not see her.  Wendy went to the vi after she went out.

 691

    Chapter 693 See Him In Dead Or Alive


    When she arrived at the entrance of the vi, Wendy parked the car at the curb. She did not get out of the car immediately but lowered the window to look at the vi. She found that Armand was not in City B, and Matthew was not in a hurry as before. Did he give up, or was there something else going on? She gently rubbed her hand on the steering wheel and pondered the possibilities of this matter. In the end, she could not figure out what the key point of the matter was, and decided to find out from Dolores and Matthew. She put the car keys in her bag, pushed the door open and got out of the car, and walked towards the vi. When she reached the door, she raised her hand and rang the doorbell. It wasn¡¯t long before someone came to the door. Coral stood at the door and asked, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±¡±I¡¯m looking for Mr. Nelson and his wife. Are they in?¡± Wendy asked.¡±Please wait a moment while I inform them.¡± Coral didn¡¯t let her in. She had never seen this woman before, and Matthew had exined that no one she didn¡¯t know could be let in.w??.???????o??.(c)??After what happenedst time, Amanda was not in a good state of mind. They were afraid that if a stranger came into the house, it would affect her mood.¡±Okay, please hurry up. It¡¯s hot outside.¡± Wendy said. Coral nodded, and as she closed the door, she asked, ¡°What should I call you?¡±Wendy replied, ¡°Myst name is Miller. You can call me Wendy.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Coral closed the door and headed upstairs. There was no one in the house but Dolores with Amanda. Jayden and Kevin had gone to the old house with Andrew, and Matthew was not home either. Lucy was in their house as a nanny when the incident happened and they need to be held responsible. Matthew went to negotiate with Lucy¡¯s family to settle the matter, and only Dolores was at home with Amanda. In the room, Amanda was lying in Dolores¡¯ arms and didn¡¯t say anything. She just grabbed her cor and was afraid that she would disappear. Even when she was asleep, she would still grab her cor. And she woke up several times throughout the night.???.N???l?????. c??She was extremely upset inside. Coral was afraid of rming Amanda, so she gently pushed the door in and asked in a whisper, ¡°Is Simona asleep?¡±???.???e?(s)?o?.???Dolores said no. Coral whispered, ¡°There¡¯s ady downstairs, whosest name is Miller, looking for you. Do you know her? Should I let her in?¡±Dolores hadn¡¯t been in the best of spirits thest few days. At first, she was worried because Boyce¡¯s whereabouts were unknown, and now she was worried about Amanda, fearing that it would cause her psychological damage and be affected mentally. Combined with the growing months of pregnancy, she also got tired easily. Hearing that herst name was Miller, Dolores hadn¡¯t reacted to who it was. After all, they had only met each other once. She was half lying on the bed, with Amanda resting on her arm. Her arm was a little??w.??ve(l)?h???.?o?numb and she moved her body, ¡°Did she say what she was doing here?¡±Coral shook her head, ¡°She only said she came to see you guys.¡±¡±Just tell her I¡¯m not avable for visitors right now,¡± Dolores said. Coral said yes, ¡°I¡¯ll go down and get rid of her.¡±Dolores nodded and Coral walked out of the room. As she closed the door, Dolores asked, ¡°Did she say what her name was?¡±¡±She said her name was Wendy,¡± Coral replied. Wendy? Wasn¡¯t that Boyce¡¯s girlfriend? She rubbed her forehead. So it was her. But what was she doing here? After all, she was Boyce¡¯s girlfriend, and it wasn¡¯t good for them to shut the door on her.¡±Coral, let her in.¡±Dolores sat up from the bed, and Coral saw that she was struggling to pick up Amanda, so she came over and tried to hold her for her. But as soon as she touched her, Amanda wrapped her arms around Dolores¡¯ neck and held her tighter, fearing that she would let her go. Dolores patted her back and whispered soothingly, ¡°Good girl, I¡¯m not leaving. Just let go of your hand. I can barely breathe.¡±Amanda loosened up a little but continued to hold her very tightly, fearing that Coral would hug her. Dolores stroked her daughter¡¯s hair. She knew it was the shock that made her this way, and her mind needed careful care, ¡°Coral, you go down first. I¡¯ll go downter.¡±Coral nodded. Dolores patted her daughter, ¡°It¡¯s all over. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±Amanda didn¡¯t say a word. She just wrapped her arms around her neck, and Dolores kissed her forehead, ¡°We have a guest downstairs. I¡¯ll carry you downstairs, okay?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Amanda didn¡¯t say anything, but just stayed in her arms and didn¡¯te down. Dolores stroked her head and stood up with her in her arms. Amanda was really much heavier now. She wrapped her arms around her daughter¡¯s waist and held her over her bulging belly, then held her buttocks with her other hand. She just looked at the road against her daughter¡¯s shoulder, and when she reached the stairway, she was afraid that it would be unbnced, so she switched to holding her daughter with one hand and holding the railing with the other, and walked down. Wendy, who had already been invited in by Coral, saw that Dolores was struggling to hold Amanda and came over to help, ¡°Simona, your mommy is pregnant. It¡¯s not convenient for her to hold you. Let me hold you.¡±With that, she reached out to hug Amanda. Dolores said, ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t like to be held by others ¡­¡±Before she could finish her sentence, Amanda let out a cry. Wendy hurriedly withdrew her hand. Coral, who was pouring water for Wendy, heard the sound and immediately came over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Wendy was a little embarrassed. She had wanted to help.¡±I didn¡¯t know she would cry.¡± She exined. Coral looked at her and reached out to help Dolores, ¡°You take it easy.¡±Dolores patted her daughter and told Wendy not to mind, ¡°She¡¯s scared and doesn¡¯t want to be held by others.¡±¡±So that¡¯s it!¡± Wendy followed suit and came over to sit on the couch. Dolores sat her daughter on herp and looked over at Wendy, ¡°Why did you have time toe over? Is there something going on?¡±¡±I haven¡¯t seen Armand for the past two days, and I wonder what he¡¯s been up to?¡± Wendy asked. Armand said when he went to see Boyce that he didn¡¯t tell the Miller family that Boyce had been found, and asked her and Matthew not to say anything either. Armand said that Wendy and Boyce were not right for each other. She didn¡¯t know if it was good to hide her, but she felt some of Armand¡¯s words make sense. If Wendy really loved Boyce, she should be able to wait for him for a month or two. Now she thought that Armand must be trying to test Wendy¡¯s true feelings for Boyce. She didn¡¯t think it was right to lie, but she had promised Armand and couldn¡¯t back out.¡±Didn¡¯t he go to find Boyce?¡± As she spoke, Dolores lowered her eyes. Taking the opportunity to pat her daughter, she avoided Wendy¡¯s searching gaze. Armand had gone to find Boyce? Wendy wondered if she had been wrong. They were still trying to find Boyce? And they were just widening the scope? So she didn¡¯t see Armand? But then Dolores acted like she was avoiding her. If he was really looking for Boyce, what was there to avoid? She looked down, ¡°I know you all must think Boyce and I are not suitable because I was married. However, I really like him. I missed him once before because I wasn¡¯t a shrewd judge of character. I was very surprised and happy that he could ept me then. Now that his whereabouts are unknown, I am very sad and can not sleep at night. He called you sister-inw, so I think you should be familiar with him and know what kind of person he is.¡±Dolores said, ¡°I know. He is indeed a man worth trusting.¡±¡±Now I¡¯m at a loss, and I don¡¯t know what to do. Can you help me with some ideas?¡± Wendy came over and grabbed Dolores¡¯ hand, ¡°My mom told me to give up, but I don¡¯t want to. Whether he¡¯s alive or dead, I want to see him.¡±But then Dolores acted like she was avoiding her. If he was really looking for Boyce, what was there to avoid?  She looked down, ¡°I know you all must think Boyce and | are not suitable because | was married. However, | really like him. | missed him once before because | wasn¡¯t a shrewd judge of character. | was very surprised and happy that he could ept me then. Now that his whereabouts are unknown, | am very sad and can not sleep at night. He called you sister-inw, so | think you should be familiar with him and know what kind of person he is.¡±  Dolores said, ¡°I Know. He is indeed a man worth trusting.¡±  ¡°Now I¡¯m at a loss, and | don¡¯t know what to do. Can you help me with some ideas?¡± Wendy came over and grabbed Dolores¡¯ hand, ¡°My mom told me to give up, but | don¡¯t want to. Whether he¡¯s alive or dead, | want to see him.¡±

 692

    Chapter 694 Have A Clear ConscienceAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    At this moment, Dolores could feel Wendy¡¯s inner torment. But she also did not impulsively say Boyce was okay. When facing Wendy, she felt very sorry inside.¡±What can I do to help you?¡± Dolores asked. Wendy slowly stood up and sat back on the couch, ¡°You don¡¯t need to help me with anything. I have to brace myself for this kind of thing. Just, if you ever hear from Boyce, please let me know the first time. Can you promise me that?¡±Dolores clenched her hands a little tighter and said, ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡±Her hands were covered under Amanda¡¯s skirt, so for the moment, Wendy didn¡¯t notice her hands that were ufortably clenched together because she was lying. Wendy pursed her lips and asked tentatively, ¡°Would you also find Boyce and me inappropriate?¡±¡±If you are sincere, why do you care what others think?¡± Dolores didn¡¯t like her attitude of always testing others like this. ¡°Even friends who are close can¡¯t interfere with emotional matters. It¡¯s good that you feel right andfortable together. What other people think doesn¡¯t matter at all.¡±Wendy could hear the difort between Dolores¡¯ words. She wasn¡¯t trying to be annoying. It was just that Armand¡¯s dislike for her was too obvious. She was afraid Armand would say something bad about her in front of Dolores and Matthew.¡±I didn¡¯t mean anything else. I¡¯m just afraid people will say things about me ¡­¡±¡±Just follow your heart and have a clear conscience. You don¡¯t have to care what other people think.¡± Dolores interrupted her from exining, because there was nothing to exin.???. n??e??ho?e.???But this time, Dolores did see that she was not innocent. It seemed that she had quite a lot of thoughts. At this moment, Wendy regretteding here. Dolores was not too old, but she spoke without mercy. She was quite thoughtful and insightful. She felt right too. The woman Matthew liked must have merits. With Matthew¡¯s status, what kind of woman had he not seen? And in the end, she managed to be Mrs. Nelson, so it could be imagined that she must have been exceptional.¡±I¡¯ve brought you displeasure, haven¡¯t I?¡± Now that she had seen through everything, she was no longer hiding. Dolores smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Actually, there was something wrong with her. Hadn¡¯t she also lied to Wendy?¡±I¡¯ll have to listen to my mother¡¯s nagging again when I get back tonight. Can I stay for dinner at your ww?.N?v?lS???e.co(m)house? Actually, I think Boyce and you guys are close, so I want to get into your circle. Do you mind?¡± Wendy knew that if she opened her mouth, she would still see through her mind, so she might as well be frank. She had been so frank, so Dolores could not just refuse her.¡±Okay.¡± She turned her head to Coral, ¡°Prepare more dinner.¡±Coral said, ¡°Okay.¡±¡±Thank you,¡± Wendy said to Coral.


    Coral smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± But in her mind, she was thinking that Wendy looked so smart, but how could she be so ignorant? Dolores was pregnant, and Amanda was clinging to her. As she stayed here, Dolores had to deal with her, yet she still offered to have dinner here. She was obviously disturbing Dolores¡¯ rest. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little annoyed with Wendy. It was selfish to think of oneself and disregard the feelings of others.¡±Where did Armand go?¡± Wendy wasn¡¯t testing her. She just felt that it was too boring to just sit here and wanted to find something to talk about, otherwise, it would be awkward to just sit around. Dolores was stunned for a moment, and couldn¡¯t find a good reason to answer her. She was afraid that if she said too much, she would be exposed, ¡°He ¡­¡±The door opened at the moment and Matthew walked in. Wendy turned around and saw him, then stood up from the couch and said, ¡°Mr. Nelson.¡±Matthew greeted her with a slight nod. He walked right up to Dolores and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been holding her again?¡±Dolores nodded, ¡°She doesn¡¯t get close to others now. You know that.¡±Matthew reached for his daughter, who had fallen asleep in Dolores¡¯ arms while Dolores was talking to Wendy. When Matthew moved, she woke up again immediately.¡±It¡¯s Daddy. I¡¯ll hold you.¡± Matthew gently soothed his daughter, and when Amanda opened her eyes and saw it was Matthew, she did not reject and let him hold her. Matthew picked her up and patted her back gently, ¡°Let¡¯s go sleep upstairs.¡±Amanda didn¡¯t say anything, but she didn¡¯t refuse either, so she kind of agreed. Dolores rubbed her arm, which was a little numb after being pillowed by her daughter, while Wendy came over, ¡°Do you want me to help?¡±w??.?o?????o?.???Matthew, who was going up the stairs, heard the sound and looked back at her, but he quickly withdrew his eyes and didn¡¯t pay much attention. Dolores said no, ¡°You¡¯re too polite.¡±She was so polite it made her a little ufortable. They had only met once, and this was only the second time they had met. How could she let Wendy rub her arm? Wendy sat back down and nced up at the second floor, ¡°Mr. Nelson dotes on his daughter, doesn¡¯t he?¡±Dolores also turned her head to look upstairs. Matthew had already carried Amanda into the bedroom and the stairway was empty. She withdrew her gaze, ¡°Girls like to be pampered.¡±¡±They say the daughter is the father¡¯s lover in a previous life. I think that¡¯s true in Mr. Nelson¡¯s case.¡± ???.????l?ho??.??mWendy said with a smile. Dolores looked down and said, ¡°It¡¯s all just joking. How can people have previous lives?¡±

 693

    Chapter 695 A Cunning Woman


    ¡°Yes, it is. I don¡¯t believe in previous lives either.¡± Wendy smiled.¡±Mrs. Nelson.¡± Coral came over, ¡°Where did you put the ingredients for thest soup? I¡¯m trying to make a soup and I can¡¯t find the ingredients.¡± Coral walked over and said. Dolores hadn¡¯t cooked recently, nor had she made any soup. But taking Coral¡¯s hint, Dolores quickly reacted, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll find it for you.¡±With that, she stood up and said to Wendy, ¡°Have a seat. I¡¯ll go in and help her look for it.¡±Wendy nodded, but in her heart, she felt contempt for Dolores¡¯ hypocrisy. Coral was just a servant, and she treated her like family. Was she showing her kindness in front of her? Dolores was already walking towards the kitchen and did not notice Wendy¡¯s contemptuous gaze, yet Coral identally saw it. She walked towards the kitchen with her head down. Only when she entered the kitchen did Dolores ask, ¡°Did you call me for something?¡±Coral didn¡¯t answer her but brought in a chair from outside. Dolores looked confused, not understanding what she was doing.¡±Coral ¡­¡±¡±Mrs. Nelson. ¡°Coral helped her sit down. Dolores sat down and asked with a smile, ¡°Coral, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±Coral nced out and whispered, ¡°Who the hell is that Miss Miller out there?¡±Dolores replied, ¡°She¡¯s Boyce¡¯s girlfriend.¡±Coral¡¯s eyes widened, looking incredulous, ¡°What? Boyce¡¯s girlfriend?¡±Realizing that her voice was a little too loud, Coral quickly covered her mouth.???.?????(h)?m?.?o?Dolores didn¡¯t understand why she was making such a fuss and asked, ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so surprised?¡±Coral folded her arms, ¡°How can she be good enough for Boyce?¡±Dolores with amusement, ¡°Why?¡±Coral analyzed, ¡°Look, Boyce is very decent and nice to people. Look at this woman, she looks shrewd and cunning. Also, seeing that you are pregnant and holding a child as big as Simona, she doesn¡¯t have any self-awareness and keeps pulling you to talk. I just couldn¡¯t stand it, so I called you in on purpose.¡±Dolores sighed, ¡°You can only say this to me. Don¡¯t let anyone else hear it. After all, Boyce personally introduced her to us. We have to respect her. Even for Boyce¡¯s sake, we have to treat her well.¡±She was also a little ufortable in her heart. It wasn¡¯t because Wendy didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s feelings, but, although she said she couldn¡¯t let go of Boyce, she looked as if she wasn¡¯t that worried. If Matthew¡¯s whereabouts were unknown, she was afraid she would not be in the mood to run to someone else¡¯s house and offer to have dinner at their home.¡±s ¡­¡± Dolores sighed, ¡°This time, Boyce is suffering because of us. For his sake, Coral, you have to be warm to Wendy.¡±Coral said, ¡°I know. I won¡¯t let her see that I don¡¯t like her.¡±Coral washed her hands and continued cooking, ¡°I just don¡¯t think she deserves someone as good as Boyce.¡±Because of Boyce and Matthew¡¯s rtionship, Coral knew Boyce before Dolores did and naturally knew him well.¡±I used to think that he would find a very nice girl for sure. Who knew he¡¯d find such a ¡­ Wendy looks pretty, but she just doesn¡¯t give me a really good feeling.¡± Coral thought she was not good enough for Boyce. Dolores looked at Coral¡¯s back as she cooked and curled her lips helplessly. If she knew that Wendy was married for the second time, she would surely feel even more that she was not good enough for Boyce, right?¡±Coral, why don¡¯t you make a soup?¡± Matthew wasn¡¯t idle these days. He didn¡¯t sleep well at night, and he looked a little tired.¡±Okay,¡± Coral answered. Dolores stood up. Coral turned around, ¡°You¡¯re going out?¡±¡±It¡¯s not good to leave her alone in the living room.¡± Dolores patted Coral on the shoulder, ¡°It¡¯ll look like we¡¯re being rude.¡±??w.N??e??????.?o?Dolores was right. She nodded, ¡°That must¡¯ve been rough for you. It¡¯s obvious you have nothing to say and she has to find something to say.¡±Dolores held her forehead andughed. She was helpless, but at the same time, she thought Coral


    was right. It was true that her chat with Wendy was a bit stiff and not harmonious. She walked out of the kitchen, and instead of sitting on the couch in the living room, Wendy was standing in front of the wine cab and looking at the wines. She seemed to know a lot about it, and Dolores didn¡¯t know anything about it. She walked over, ¡°Do you like wine?¡±At the moment, Wendy was holding a bottle of red wine. Dolores couldn¡¯t recognize what kind of wine it was and how it tasted. When she saw hering, Wendy put the wine back and said with a smile, ¡°Found it?¡±Dolores replied, then took the bottle she had just looked at out of the winepartment and asked, ¡°You know something about red wine?¡±¡±Slightly. This wine is a limited edition, from Chateau Latour in F country, which has won many gold medals in wine awards. It has aplex and powerful aroma, and it tastes so smooth and bnced. Moreover, it has a long, rich aftertaste that makes you want to drink it again.¡± Wendy said with particr insight. Although Dolores also asionally drank red wine before, she did not study it nor did she know that much. And she stopped drinking even more after she got pregnant. She couldn¡¯t tell anything, and just as she reached to put the wine back in thepartment, Wendy asked, ¡°Is this from Mr. Nelson¡¯s collection?¡±The row of wine cabs had always held a variety of wines, but Matthew didn¡¯t drink much. At least with her, she rarely saw him drinking alone in the house. Since he made a wine cab dedicated to wine, he must have liked it. Just like there were a lot of limited edition cars in the garage. Even if he didn¡¯t drive them much, he would buy them. It seemed like men were very keen on cars, and so might be the wine.¡±We also need to entertain when we have guests. It¡¯s not really a collection.¡± Dolores did not mention Matthew. Wendy smiled.¡±Are you thirsty?¡± Dolores asked. Wendy said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not thirsty.¡±¡±This ce is decorated in style. I see every ornament in here is tasteful. Did you decorate it?¡± Wendy admired theyout and decoration of the vi.¡±We got someone to design and decorate it.¡± Although the house was like this when Dolores lived in it, she didn¡¯t think Matthew had that kind of time to get the house himself. He should have paid someone to design and decorate it.???.No?????om?.c??¡±Mrs. Nelson, dinner is ready.¡± Coral came over and said. Dolores nodded, ¡°You take Miss Miller to wash her hands.¡±Coral said yes and made an inviting gesture toward Wendy, ¡°Miss Miller, this way please.¡±Wendy followed Coral to the bathroom.??w.??v?l????e.?o?Dolores breathed a sigh of relief and headed for the second floor. She pushed open the bedroom door and saw Matthew lying on the bed with Amanda in his arms and reading ¡®Peppa Pig¡¯ to her. Amanda¡¯s eyes were open, and her long eyshes fluttering, and she looked like she was listening very carefully. Such a quiet picture made Dolores calm down as well. She smiled, ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready.¡±Matthew tilted his head and saw Dolores standing in the doorway. He put down the book he was reading and kissed Amanda on the cheek, ¡°We¡¯re going down to dinner.¡±Amanda nodded. Matthew pinched her cheeks, ¡°Do you want to walk by yourself, or should I carry you?¡±Amanda reached out, meaning to let him hold her. Matthew picked his daughter up, ¡°I can hold you, but you can¡¯t let Mommy hold you anymore. Can you promise me?¡±Amanda wrapped her arms around him and didn¡¯t say anything.¡±If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take that as a yes.¡± Matthew walked over with her in his arms, looked down at Dolores¡¯ belly, then reached out and touched it, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t you hold her anymore.¡±Now Dolores¡¯ belly was getting bigger and bigger. It was easy to press her belly when she was holding Amanda like that. Dolores hurriedly removed his hand and reminded, ¡°We have a guest at home.¡±Matthew frowned, ¡°She didn¡¯t leave?¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

 694

    Chapter 696 The Secrets


    Dolores nodded. A deep frown creased Matthew¡¯s forehead and he asked, ¡°Why she is here?¡±¡±She found out that Armand wasn¡¯t here and seemed to sound me out, saying that she was worried about Boyce, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s simply because of him,¡± She said despondently. In her mind, she was worried that Boyce would have conflicts with her in the future. Matthew said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±During the previous days when Boyce was unounted for, they hadn¡¯t had much rest; moreover she had pined away a lot as Amanda suffered from irritability. He didn¡¯t want her to worry about other people¡¯s emotional stuff.¡±Boyce is an adult, he can handle it himself, there is no need for us to get involved,¡± Matthew said indifferently. In fact, he had secretly investigated her.¡±By the way, why didn¡¯t Armand let Boycee back? What did he want to do? And where is Boyce now? Is he injured?¡± Thinking of Armand who deliberately asked them to conceal the Miller family and didn¡¯t tell the reason back then, they were curious as what he had up his sleeve. At that time, Matthew had no idea either, but he had received a message from Armand today and knew the current situation of Boyce and his rtionship with Jasmine Burke. Armand had told him everything, asked him not to tell Wendy Miller that Boyce was fine and stated that Boyce also knew about this matter.???.N???????me.(c)??¡±I¡¯ll tell youter at night.¡±Now was really not the right time to discuss this topic, after all Wendy was downstairs. Dolores nodded and didn¡¯t pursue the matter. When they walked downstairs, Wendy was already sitting at the dining table. She stood up when she saw theming down and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you today.¡±Dolores smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, have a seat.¡±Matthew hugged his daughter and sat down at the main seat while Dolores took a seat next to him. She smiled and said to Wendy, ¡°Make yourself at home.¡±Wendy smiled and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Then she sat down again and looked at Matthew, ¡°Does Amanda need to see a psychiatrist?¡±He didn¡¯t response. Dolores immediately smoothed things over, ¡°She has seen the doctor. She is in shock, it¡¯ll take some time to recover. Would you like to drink red wine since you like it?¡±W?(w).??ve??Ho??.???She smiled and said, ¡°No.¡±¡±Well, it¡¯s my fault too. Now Boyce are unounted for, how can we eat and even have a drink at ease.¡±Dolores asked Coral, ¡°Is the spirit-quieting decoction that I asked you to cook ready yet?¡±Coral said, ¡°It¡¯ll be ready soon.¡±She nodded, ¡°Serve Miss. Miller a bowlter, she must not have rested well these few days.¡±Coral nced at Wendy and felt that she didn¡¯t look like she hadn¡¯t rested well either. She felt ufortable, ¡°Um.¡± Then she turned around and went into the kitchen. Wendy suddenly realized that she might have shown too much of her enthusiasm and became less concerned about Boyce. Were Dolores¡¯s words just now on purpose?


    Soon she tensed up for a moment. Coral was handy in the kitchen and the dishes she made were voursome and attractive. At this moment, Wendy had lost her appetite.?W?.??????ome.???Coral served a bowl of soup to Dolores first, then served Wendy reluctantly, ¡°Miss. Miller, be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡±She was a little awkward and said without looking up, ¡°Thank you.¡±¡±You¡¯re wee,¡± She said coldly. Dolores felt a headache and didn¡¯t bother to say anything as Wendy who was such a smart person could definitely feel that Coral disliked her. However, it was difficult to force someone to like a person they disliked. She ced the soup that Coral had took over in front of Matthew, ¡°I see that you¡¯ve not slept well these few nights.¡±Matthew looked up, ¡°Do I wake you up?¡±Because of Amanda, he didn¡¯t sleep soundly at night. He had to wake up several times at night to check on his daughter. Dolores replied, ¡°No.¡±He frowned and thought, ¡®Do you think I¡¯m stupid? How do you know that I wake up during night if you¡¯re sleeping?¡±She just realized that what she said wasn¡¯t convincing after she finished her words. Wendy lowered her head, as if she was superfluous and felt ufortable.¡±Mrs. Nelson.¡± She suddenly spoke, ¡°I¡¯ve no appetite, I¡¯ll go back first today, thank you for your treat.¡±As she spoke, she stood up. Dolores also stood up and asked, ¡°Is it because of Boyce¡¯s matter, so you can¡¯t eat?¡±¡±Yes, now his fate is still unknown, how can I eat?¡± she acted in an upset way. Dolores said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t force you.¡±Wendy got up from her seat and Dolores walked her out.¡±Do you need me to call a driver to fetch you?¡± she asked politely. She waved her hand and said, ¡°No, Ie by car, you can go back.¡±After watching her leave, she closed the door and went inside, then sat down and said, ¡°What kind of attitude did you show towards her? It isn¡¯t polite that you didn¡¯t respond when she talked to you. After all she is Boyce¡¯s girlfriend, I noticed that you and Armand don¡¯t like her much.¡±Matthew looked up at her, ¡°Do you like her?¡±???.n?(v)e??ho?e.???She said pertinently, ¡°It¡¯s not that I dislike her, I just don¡¯t think she is as innocent as she looks.¡±Matthew knew she had remarried and rejected Boyce before, thus he asked someone to investigate her secretly. Perhaps Boyce didn¡¯t even know what he had found out. He lifted up his eyes, ¡°She and Boyce aren¡¯t suitable.¡±He put his phone in front of Dolores, ¡°Look at it yourself.¡±She picked the phone up with curiosity and swiped to unlock screen.From N?velDrama.Org.

 695

    Chapter 697 Having an AffairAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Matthew reminded, ¡°Mailbox.¡±She slid across the page, found the mailbox, clicked it and asked, ¡°The first one?¡±He replied, ¡°Um.¡±There was no title. She clicked and browsed through it. The content showed Wendy had been went to the obstetrics and gynaecology hospital, and it also indicated the time, ce and also the doctor¡¯s identity. At first she didn¡¯t pay much attention, but then she looked down and saw that it was a copy of the medical record, which was filed at the hospital for each patient. It showed she had an abortion at that time. Dolores frowned, ¡°She and her ex-husband both had children and divorced?¡±He told her to continue reading. She became more apprehensive, ¡®Didn¡¯t Boyce say that Wendy and her ex-husband didn¡¯t have any children and the reason they divorced was because of her husband¡¯s cheating?¡¯The time of her abortion wasn¡¯t too long ago, it happened about two months ago. She continued reading and now she couldn¡¯t keep calm anymore. Her eyes wide opened as there was the evidence of her infidelity below, which showed the records of her visiting the hotel with her lover. Was she having an affair? Wasn¡¯t her ex-husband who had cheated on her? She looked up at Matthew, ¡°Is this true?¡±¡±It¡¯s true, Abbott Baron went to check it out personally. The only thing that¡¯s unclear now is how she got her husband to take the me for this and even her parents were kept in dark.¡±She was stunned. Even though she didn¡¯t like Wendy much, she didn¡¯t expect that she could deceive others about this matter.¡±Obviously her character was bad. Wasn¡¯t she lying to Boyce? Dolores felt that her outlooks had been refreshed. How could she go so far to deceive her own parents? At the meantime she felt surprised, she began to worry about Boyce as Wendy was the one whom he had personally introduced to them and acknowledged as his girlfriend. How would he react if he found out? What was he going to do? Matthew sighed as he knew that she was worrying again. He took his phone over and found the messages and photo that Armand had sent over. The photo was taken by Armand at the door when Jasmine Burke was cooking while Boyce was helping her out.¡±Take a look.¡± She took it over without question and saw the picture at first nce. Who was this girl? She read the messages Armand had sent and knew that Boyce was now staying with this girl. Her perception was once again refreshed. She never expected that Boyce would have an affair. Before the matter with Wendy was resolved, he had stayed with another girl over there. After reading all the messages, she roughly knew what was going on, which the girl he liked was the one who was with him now. The reason he didn¡¯te back and deceived Wendy was to make her take the initiative to let go. She handed the phone to Matthew, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Boyce had so many ideas.¡±Last time she just heard the name from Armand, but now she was seeing the real person.¡±I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right for him to do so. He is wasting her time, he shoulde back and talk to her clearly.¡±If she didn¡¯t give up two monthster, what about Boyce? How could he exin to her? After all, he was the one who promised it at the beginning.¡±You think he coulde up with such an idea? ording to his character, he should havee back long ago to deal with this matter, most probably it was Armand who gave him the idea.¡± Matthew was clear about their personalities. She agreed as it must be Armand¡¯s idea. If it was Boyce, he would havee back immediately to talk to her since he was straightforward.¡±Will you tell him about what you¡¯ve found out?¡± she asked. She thought that Boyce should know it as it would be beneficial for him to end his rtionship with Wendy. He nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll tell him. As for how to deal with it, he would decide it on his own.¡±She nodded too as she felt that this was the most appropriate way.


    When he finished the bowl of soup, Dolores asked, ¡°Do you want more?¡±He shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±She thought for a moment and asked, ¡°You like to collect red wine?¡±??w.N?????????.???He frowned and thought, ¡®What kind of question was that?¡¯She pursed her lips and showed him the wine cab, ¡°There are so many wines here. Are these special collections?¡±¡±No, lots of wine were given by other people, what¡¯s wrong?¡± he felt scared because she had never asked even though those wines had been kept there all the time. What was wrong with her today? She smiled, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just curious suddenly. I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡±She put down the chopsticks and got up. Now Amanda was sleeping with her, she had to take a shower first, so that she could snuggle up with her after her daughter was done with her bathter.?ww.No????h??.??mAfter Dolores finished showering, she put on her loose pyjamas, lying on the bed and picking up her phone. Sometimes she would chat with Theresa Gordon for a while about the affairs of shop. Now Theresa was running it herself and it was going well. She had recruited a few more designers and had found a few skilful dressmakers and embroiderers with Oscar Adams¡¯s help. Those bespoke clothes required a high level of craftsmanship from the dressmakers as the general tailors were unable toplete some of the special designs. She sent a message to Theresa, but she didn¡¯t reply. She thought that Theresa was probably busy at work, so she put her phone down and prepared to lie down. Then Matthew came in with Amanda in his arms who had already finished her bath and wore a pink silk nightgown with short sleeves and short pants withce trim. He put her down on the bed and ?w?.N??e?(s)??me.??mshe quickly crawled to her arms. He stood beside the bed, looking at Amanda and thinking, ¡®When will you recover?¡¯?W?.???e??h?(m)e.???She was so clingy that she didn¡¯t give them any time to take a breath. Dolores gave him a look, ¡°Why are you standing here? Don¡¯t you take a shower?¡±He unbuttoned his blouse with one hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take her to the office tomorrow.¡±In this way, Dolores could have a rest. She had always carried Amanda herself when he wasn¡¯t at home. He was worried as Amanda would soon be in first grade, she had grown quite tall and had put on weight, so it was too tiring to carry her all the time. Moreover, with her health condition now. It was better for him to take her to thepany. Dolores was speechless, ¡°Why you want to bring her there?¡±He said, ¡°Let her meet more people, it¡¯s good for her recovery.¡±Amanda looked at Matthew and blinked her eyes, then turned her head to bury her face in Dolores¡¯s arms, as if she was rejecting his behaviour in this way. Matthew pretended not to see it and turned around to go to the bathroom. Dolores lied down and hugged her, patting her back, ¡°Are you sleepy?¡±She shook her head. Dolores picked up the book on the table ¡®Peppa Pig¡¯, ¡°I read you the story.¡±Amanda nodded. Dolores lowered her head and kissed her forehead. She was very worried as Amanda who was so lively and yful before had turned so quiet. When Matthew came out of the bathroom, Amanda was still awake, so Dolores moved to make room for him. He walked over to the bed and sat down, reaching out to take the book from her hands, ¡°I¡¯ll read to her.¡±She felt a bit sleepy, so she nodded. He carried his daughter over, put his arms around her and asked her deliberately, ¡°Where did your mummy leave off?¡± In fact, he had heard it. Amanda pointed to the line that Dolores read just now. He said gently, ¡°You tell daddy where mummy left off, I want to hear you to talk.¡±She burrowed her head into his arms and kept silent. He stroked her head and continued to read the story to her after he sighed. By the time she fell asleep by listening to the story, it was already two hourster and Dolores had already fallen asleep. He put down the book and switched off the bedsidemp. During the night, he heard Dolores¡¯s voice in a daze.¡±Hiss ¡­so painful ¡­¡±

 696

    Chapter 698 Wendy¡¯s True ColorFrom N?velDrama.Org.


    Was she about to give birth? Matthew was instantly awake. He turned on the light by the head of the bed and looked at her worriedly, ¡°Does your stomach hurt?¡±Dolores frowned and she looked like she was in pain. Matthew didn¡¯t even put on his slippers when he got out of bed. He walked to her side and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital.¡±He leaned over and tried to carry her. Dolores grabbed his hand and shook her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s not my w?w.no?e(l)?ho??.??mstomach.¡±She couldn¡¯t move. Her body was tense, it was because she had a cramp in her leg.¡±My leg cramped,¡± she said painfully. Matthew lifted the nket and examined her legs under the light. He rolled up her pyjamas and could see her fair and slender legs before his eyes, ¡°Which one?¡±¡±The right one,¡± she frowned even harder. It was as if her nerves were in a knot, she grabbed the nket tightly and said, ¡°It really hurts.¡±Matthew¡¯s face was tense, he tried to massage her cramped leg. He didn¡¯t really know what he was doing, he just wanted to ease her pain. After a while, the pain was finally eased. Dolores looked up and said, ¡°I feel better now. Let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±Matthew sat next to her on the bedside and put her legs on his thighs. He continued massaging them.¡±Let¡¯s go to the hospital tomorrow.¡±Dolores said, ¡°This is normal. Something like this often happens during the 3rd trimester.¡±Matthew pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. He couldn¡¯t take the pain away from her. The only thing he could do was to make her feel asfortable as he could. Dolores nuzzled her legs against him, ¡°Do you feel bad for me?¡±Matthew pped her legs lightly, ¡°No.¡±Dolores moved her legs away and said coquettishly, ¡°Then go away, I don¡¯t need your massages anymore.¡±Matthew grabbed her ankle and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Be good, I¡¯ll massage you so that you don¡¯t feel pain.¡±¡±But you don¡¯t feel bad for me, I don¡¯t want your massage.¡± Dolores arched her legs and tried to move away, not letting him touch them. Matthew chuckled, ¡°So willful.¡±Dolores pouted, ¡°Well, I am willful. I order you to take care of me forever.¡±¡±Of course.¡± Matthew pinched her thighs yfully and Dolores returned his flirting by saying, ¡°Ouch.¡±Matthew asked, ¡°Where does it hurt?¡±Dolores pointed at her legs. Matthew leaned over. Dolores noticed that he was about to kiss her and she quickly moved her legs away. She reprimanded him softly, ¡°Matthew Nelson.¡±¡±Don¡¯t be scared, I just want to kiss you.¡± Matthew stared at her under the dim light, he had a serious look on his face, ¡°If we have a son, let¡¯s send him to City C.¡±Dolores was speechless. She didn¡¯t understand what he was trying to say.¡±What if the baby is a girl?¡± asked Dolores.¡±Then I¡¯ll keep her by my side.¡±Dolores sat up, she was a bit agitated, ¡°What do you mean? Do you not want the child if he is a boy? Do you hate baby boys?¡±¡±Why would I not want my child?¡± Matthew scooted closer and hugged her, ¡°I am thinking that if we have a son, he can get your surname. Since you never changed your surname either, we can continue your family lineage like this.¡±Matthew and Dolores talked about this before. Dolores kind of understood what he was trying to say. But what did this have to do with surnames and the gender of the child?¡±Why can¡¯t my daughter get my surname?¡± Dolores remembered that Matthew liked daughters more than sons. She pouted, ¡°Normally, people would favor sons more than daughters. Why are you the other way around?¡±Suddenly. Dolores¡¯ phone vibrated. Matthew picked it up and saw a message from an unknown number.???. no(v)e??H???.?o?¡±Who is it? Is it Theresa?¡± Dolores took her phone from Matthew, ¡°I messaged her before I went to bed, and she never replied.¡±


    She then read the message. Matthew didn¡¯t know what was going on. Before he could read the message, Dolores took her phone away. At this moment, Amanda suddenly moved. She couldn¡¯t feel the person next to her and wanted to open her eyes. Matthew reached over and grabbed her. He patted her back lightly, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±Amanda reached out her hands and touched her father. She then snuggled in his arms and continued sleeping. Dolores stared at her phone and narrowed her eyes. The message said, ¡®Your husband wore a light grey suit, a white shirt and a ck tie today. A man in suit sure is charming.''¡±Who is it?¡± Matthew looked up and asked softly, seeing how engrossed Dolores was. Dolores quickly deleted the message. She took it as a prank and said casually, ¡°Nothing much, just spam.¡±Sheid back down on her side and put her leg on Matthew. It was hard to fall asleep during the 3rd w??.Nov(l)?????.C?mtrimester. If shey down on her back her heart would feel ufortable. She would only feel better if she raised her leg and slept on her side, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡±Matthew put his hand on her leg, he said, ¡°Go ahead and sleep.¡±Dolores closed her eyes and didn¡¯t pay too much attention to the message. A lot of people noticed what Matthew wore daily, it was nothing unusual. She squirmed, trying to find afortable position and quickly fell asleep. In the morning when Matthew woke up, he noticed that Dolores and Amanda were still fast asleep. He moved as quietly as he could while getting out of the bed, worried that he would wake them up. When he was about to go to the bathroom, his phone on the table vibrated. Amanda was frightenedst time by the ringtone because he got a call in the middle of the night. After that night, he would set his phone to vibration before they sleep. He looked at his phone and it was an unknown number. He hesitated briefly, and then he decided to walk out and take the call. He put the phone next to his ears while walking downstairs with his slippers on.¡±Hello?¡±¡±It¡¯s me.¡± Boyce contacted Matthew first thing after getting a new phone.¡±I¡¯m fine, everything¡¯s alright. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. It¡¯s just that I cannot return for the time being.¡±Matthew walked up to a table and poured himself a ss of water, ¡°You got a new phone?¡±¡±Yes,¡± answered Boyce.¡±I¡¯ll send you somethingter and you can decide if you want toe back.¡± Matthew picked up the ss and drank some water.¡±What?¡±Matthew said, ¡°See for yourself.¡±He then hung up and sent the information that Abbott found out to Boyce. Boyce could decide what he wanted to do next. Boyce sat down under a tree. The call got hung up and he put away his phone. Soon after, he got an email. He quickly clicked into it. He frowned as he read the email, he grimaced harder and harder. He always had an okay impression of Wendy. He didn¡¯t like her, but he didn¡¯t hate her. He thought that since Officer Miller was a nice person, the apple wouldn¡¯t fall too far from the tree. He thought that Wendy had a simr personality to her father. But he never would¡¯ve thought that she would¡­Officer Miller was an honest person, why would his daughter turn out to be such a selfish person and w??.n(o)???????e.?o?hurt someone for selfish reasons? She was at fault, but she med it all on her ex-husband. She made her ex-husband the public¡¯s target and made herself the victim. How could she do that?!! He wouldn¡¯t believe this if the information was from someone else. But it was from Matthew. Matthew probably looked into this very thoroughly. Otherwise, Matthew wouldn¡¯t have told him this.¡±What are you looking at?¡± Jasmine hugged his neck from behind. She leaned on him and put her chin on his shoulder as she tried to peek at the message. Boyce quickly closed the email application. Jasmine whispered, ¡°What is that? Why are you so afraid that I¡¯ll read it?¡±

 697

    Chapter 699 Does Someone Has a Crush on You


    Boyce looked back and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I will deal with itter. Jasmine, let¡¯s go back.¡±Jasmine was taken aback, but she quickly smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to what you say.¡±She got off Boyce¡¯s back and stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go pack. We need to say goodbye to the children. Ah, I¡¯m actually here to ask to youe to have breakfast.¡±Boyce stood up and put his phone in his pocket. He went back to the house with her. When they got in the house, Jasmine said, ¡°I will miss the children.¡±¡±You can alwayse back to visit them,¡± said Boyce.¡±Don¡¯t forget that you promised to help them.¡±Boyce answered, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±w?W.??v(e)??H??e.?(o)?In City B¡­Matthew wasn¡¯t there anymore when Dolores woke up. Amanda was still asleep. She got out of bed and went to the bathroom. As she walked down the stairs, she noticed that Matthew was still in the living room. She thought he was at the office already. She went up to him and hugged his slender waist from behind, ¡°You¡¯re up early.¡±Matthew put down the cup of water that he chugged, turned around and looked at her, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep more?¡±Dolores stuck close to him and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep.¡±Matthew nced at Coral who was cleaning the drink cab. After making sure that she wouldn¡¯t look over, he hugged Dolores in his arms and kissed her on the lips. Dolores backed off, she was afraid that Coral would see them. Matthew didn¡¯t let her escape; he grabbed the back of her head and pushed her towards himself. Dolores knew that she couldn¡¯t win against him, and hence she surrendered. When Matthew finally let her go, she put her arms around his neck and wasn¡¯t going to let go. She bit him on the shoulder through his pyjamas and put quite a bit of force into it. She knew that Coral was around, and Matthew wouldn¡¯t dare to make any noises even when he felt pain. She was content seeing Matthew¡¯s face in pain while holding in his voice. She let go. Matthew fixed his shirt and took a look at his shoulder. There was a bite mark and it was almost bleeding. He blinked his eyes and asked, ¡°Are you trying to kill me?¡±Dolores didn¡¯t believe him, ¡°I didn¡¯t bite that hard.¡±¡±You wanted to bite harder than this?¡± Matthew couldn¡¯t believe his ears, did she really want him to bleed? Matthew seemed to really be in pain. Dolores reached out her hand and opened his cor. The bite mark on his shoulder was quite deep, and it was slightly bleeding. She didn¡¯t know that she bit this hard.¡±I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to. I¡¯ll go get some ointment¡­¡±Matthew pulled her, ¡°No need.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t intend to bite him that hard, she scolded herself for not controlling her strength, ¡°Does it hurt¡­¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take it as you are marking me. I will return the favor¡­¡±¡±I don¡¯t want.¡± Dolores wasn¡¯t an idiot. She didn¡¯t want any bite marks if it would hurt that much.¡±You can¡¯t say no.¡± Matthew hugged her and acted like he was about to stretch her cor open. He wasn¡¯t nning on biting her; he just wanted to mess with her. Doloresughed as it tickled. Coral looked over as she heard noises. She saw Matthew intimately hugging Dolores. She quicklyAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    turned around, but she turned too fast or was nervous. Her hand slipped and an unopened bottle of wine fell onto the ground. A loud noise could be heard, and the bottle shattered on the ground. The red liquid was all over the floor. The room was soon filled with the scent of red wine. Matthew and Dolores looked over. Coral tensed up and stood in ce. Sheughed nervously, ¡°Please continue, I didn¡¯t see anything. I will clean the floor up immediately.¡±Dolores flushed and pushed Matthew away. She walked over and saw that the wine that fell onto the ground was the one that Wendy said was good. She sighed, ¡°It was a good wine.¡±Matthew looked at her, ¡°You can tell?¡±He remembered that Dolores wasn¡¯t into wine. The wines were always there in the cab and she never bothered to look at them. She could sometimes recognize local white spirits brands that were popr, but that was it.¡±Wendy told me about it. She was quite into wines,¡± said Dolores. She realized that she always talked about Matthew and felt a bit weird about it. Matthew scoffed. He obviously didn¡¯t really like Wendy, he probably even despised her. He hugged Dolores into his firm arms and carried her upstairs, ¡°Juste up with an excuse next time she wants toe by. Don¡¯t let her in and bother you.¡±Dolores said, ¡°Okay.¡±¡±But I think she wouldn¡¯t be able toe anymore. I told Boyce and based on his personality, he would (w)??.?o?el?????.(c)?e back and talk to Wendy.¡±Dolores nodded, she thought that it was right to let Boycee back and deal with it. It wouldn¡¯t be a good idea to drag it out. And if Wendy wasn¡¯t friends with Boyce anymore, she wouldn¡¯t have an excuse toe over. Dolores looked up and stared at Matthew. His jawlines were pronounced and his neck was elegant. His skin was fair and his nose was even more prominent from the side. She was also jealous of his longshes. She pouted, ¡°Does someone has a crush on your office?¡±???.n(o)(v)e(l)??(o)??.???Matthew looked over and was dumbfounded, ¡°Why do you suddenly ask that?¡±Dolores remembered the message she gotst night, she said, ¡°Someone said that you¡¯re charming. Keep your distance with the women at your workce, okay?¡±Matthewughed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you jealous?¡±w??.?o???S????.?(o)mDolores red at him and didn¡¯t say anything. Matthew stopped smiling and wanted to ask her more about it, but Amanda woke up. She started crying when she noticed there wasn¡¯t anyone next to her. Dolores quickly reached out her hand to grab her, but Matthew said, ¡°Let me do it.¡±Amanda just woke up and wasn¡¯t too energetic. Sheid her head on her father¡¯s shoulder and rubbed her eyes. Dolores grabbed some clothes from the closet for her daughter. Matthew carried Amanda to the washroom to freshen up. Dolores put the clothes that her daughter wanted to wear on the bed. Suddenly, her phone which was by the head of the bed vibrated again. She grabbed her phone. It was the same unknown number fromst night. Dolores frowned as she opened the message.

 698

    Chapter 700 Not Giving Up


    The content was ¡°Good morning!¡±Dolores stared at these words. She was thinking if the messagest night was a prank or a random message sent by somebody. Then what did this one mean this morning? After Matthew helped his daughter wash her face, he walked out and saw Dolores standing by the bed while staring at her phone. So, Matthew approached her. Dolores was deeply immersed in her thoughts that she did not notice Matthew was already standing behind her. She was shocked when Matthew asked her who had sent her a message.¡±Why are you walking without any sound?¡± Dolores put her hand over her heart which was still pounding. Matthew looked at her, ¡°It is not that I¡¯m walking without any sound. You¡¯re just too engrossed. Who sent you the message?¡±Good morning? Who? Charles White? Still not giving up on Dolores by now? Dolores sat on the bed and raised her head while looking at him. Matthew looked at her, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say anything?¡±Dolores scrolled to thest message and pursed her lips, ¡°It is strange. There have been unknown messages sincest night. What does this person mean and what does he intend to do?¡±Matthew took her phone over and scrolled through the messages. Then, he frowned as he seemed to be surprised as well.¡±Have you been fooling around with girls outside?¡± Dolores frowned as she did not suspect him purposely. However, she just could not figure out who would do that with an appropriate reason. Matthew took a nce at her and did not say anything. He forwarded the contact number on her phone to his own phone, ¡°I will find it out. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±Dolores lowered her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not thinking too much. I just feel a bit uneasy. Who will do that?¡±¡±I will find it out.¡± Matthew¡¯s tone was serious with imperceptible anger. She had been in a good mood this morning. However, she could not calm down after encountering such a situation. She was really afraid that if anything would happen again. Fortunately, Boyce¡¯s issue was resolved without any trouble this time, but what about next time?¡±How is Den now?¡± Dolores asked. It was him since thest time.¡±He has been sentenced to prison.¡± Den hadpletely ruined himself. He originally had the opportunity to go abroad and avoid imprisonment. Now, he was like seeking his own death and nobody could save him anymore. Dolores lowered her eyes, ¡°It won¡¯t be him then.¡±Matthew told her not to think about it anymore, ¡°I will find it out. Your daughter is hungry. Let¡¯s go downstairs to eat.¡±Dolores nodded and reached out to caress her daughter¡¯s face, ¡°Bring Andrew back today. He can y with her too. It is so lonely with nobody at home all of the sudden.¡±W??.N(o)????ho(m)e.c?(m)Previously, Theresa, Jayden and Kevin were at home. But now, they were all gone and the vi became so quiet all of the sudden. At first, Matthew wanted to bring Amanda to thepany as it might be good for her recovery by getting along with more people. However, he gave up the idea of bringing his daughter to thepany after receiving these unknown messages. The main focus now was to find out who had sent those weird messages to Dolores¡¯s phone.¡±I will fetch him after the meal,¡± Matthew said.???.no????????.???Dolores nodded her head. The house had been cleaned by Coral, but there was still a faint smell of alcohol. So, Matthew asked Coral to open the windows for venttion. Coral said, ¡°The windows are open. It may take some time to get rid of the smell.¡±¡±If you can¡¯t get used to the smell, just stay upstairs.¡± Matthew lifted his eyes and looked at Dolores. She did not have much appetite as she chewed the food in her mouth bit by bit. Perhaps, she was thinking about something and did not pay attention to Matthew¡¯s words. So, she did not respond either. Matthew looked at her.W?w.?(o)?e???o??.???He knew that even she had promised not to think about it anymore, but she must be thinking about it over and over again in her mind. He sighed, ¡°Why can¡¯t you just listen to me?¡±¡±Huh?¡±Dolores regained her sense and did not hear what he had said clearly.


    Matthew also lost his appetite and waited until Dolores had finished her meal. Then, he let Dolores take care of Amanda. He left the vi to fetch Andrew. He also brought Jayden and Kevin back to the vi with him by the way. So, there was somebody at home who could help Dolores to look after Amanda. Since Amanda did not even stick with Coral, only Dolores could look after her alone when he was away. It was inconvenient for Dolores to take care of Amanda with her big belly. At nine o¡¯clock, Matthew fetched them back home.¡±Mummy.¡± Andrew ran over andy on herp while looking at his sister, ¡°Still not well?¡±Dolores reached out and caressed his forehead, ¡°Yes, so I have called you back to y with your sister.¡±Andrew had always been sensible and obedient. He nodded vigorously and then kept talking to his sister, ¡°Amanda, I have something for you. Do you want to see it?¡±Amanda blinked her eyes at him and did not say anything. Andrew was not discouraged and continued to prompt her to speak, ¡°Don¡¯t you really want to see it? Then I will give it to somebody else?¡±Amanda remained silent. It seemed that the toys could not tempt her. Amanda went to bring over the full set of toys for the ying house. In fact, they were nning toe back even if Matthew did not fetch them from the mansion today. They had bought all these toys for her yesterday. Amanda had always wanted to y house, but Andrew had always felt childish and was unwilling to y. His sister was frightened till mental illness this time, so he gave in as long as he could make his sister recover quickly. He was willing to do anything for her. Jayden came over, ¡°Amanda,e and hug grandpa.¡±Amanda burrowed into Dolores¡¯s arms. She showed her reluctance with her action.¡±Grandpa, let¡¯s y house together.¡± Andrew pulled Jayden to sit down on the carpet while Kevin joined in with Cotton. Amanda blinked her eyes at them. Andrew set up those toys properly, especially the kitchen toys which included all kinds of ingredients, pots and pans to slice and stir fry. She had always wanted to y house with a princess living inside. After a while, she took the initiative to get out of Dolores¡¯s hug and join them. Dolores heaved a sigh of relief. It was good to see that she had finally changed slightly. Although she still did not talk, she was willing to y with the others. On the other side, Matthew entered his office and made an internal phone call after arriving at thepany, ¡°Tell Abbott toe to my office.¡±¡±Alright, Mr. Nelson.¡±He unbuttoned his suit and sat down at his desk. After Abbott received the call from the secretary, he came to Matthew¡¯s office. When he reached the door, he did not knock immediately, but he stood at the door for a moment before raising his hand to knock on the door. Soon, Matthew¡¯s voice was heard. Abbott pushed the door and went in.¡±You go and check this number for me.¡±Matthew gave Abbott the phone number that sent messages to Dolores. Abbott took it over and said while lowering his head, ¡°Okay.¡±¡±Wait¡­¡±Just as Abbott was about to leave, Matthew stopped him, ¡°Why are you so tired recently?¡±W??.???e???(o)??.???It was unusual for Abbott to look dull and feel dejected. Abbott shook his head, ¡°No.¡±¡±I will give you an extra week for your annual leave this year.¡± Matthew flipped through the document on his desk that required his signature. Abbott struggled as he wanted to say something to him, but he did not know how to say it. Finally, he said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Nelson.¡±¡±| will give you an extra week for your annual leave this year.¡± Matthew flipped through the document on his desk that required his signature.  Abbott struggled as he wanted to say something to him, but he did not know how to say it. Finally, he said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Nelson.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

 699

    Chapter 701 Being Threatened


    Abbott went out of the office and closed the door behind him. He lowered his head and looked at the number in his hand, and his facial expression instantly became hideous. He didn¡¯t need to check the number; he knew who did it.¡±Mr. Baron.¡± The secretary came out from the pantry and greeted him when he saw Abbott. Abbott was so absorbed in his thought that he didn¡¯t notice anyoneing. When someone suddenly ?(w)?.???e?(s)????.???walked up to him and spoke to him, he was startled.¡±Why are you here?¡±¡±Why can¡¯t I be here? What are you looking at? Why are you so engrossed with that thing in your ??W.?o???H?m?.(c)?mhand?¡± While saying that, the secretary looked towards the paper in his hand. Abbott covered the paper and said, ¡°What are you looking at? Go back to work.¡±The secretary glimpsed at him, ¡°You think I want to watch it? I can tell from your pale face that this must be an annoying task.¡±Abbott immediately touched his face and said, ¡°My face doesn¡¯t look good?¡±The secretary ignored him and went back to her seat with her water.?ww.???e?????e.???Abbott didn¡¯t ask further and walked towards the elevator. Then, he nced around and made sure that no one was around him. After that, he quickly ran into the stairway, took out his phone, and dialed it. The phone call went through, but no one answered the call. Abbott called again with a gloomy face. The call finally got through after the third call. Abbott questioned the other party furiously, ¡°What are you trying to do?!¡±¡±Why are you so angry? I¡¯m swimming, so I don¡¯t have my phone with me. Do you have to be so fierce? You are scaring me.¡± Emma was draped with a white towel, sitting on a recliner. She touched her feet ?w?.No????H(o)??.???and said, ¡°Why are you so anxious? Do you need something from me?¡±Abbott clenched his teeth, ¡°You know what you did!¡±Emmaughed, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you are talking about. But if you are talking about sending a text message to your boss¡¯s wife, I admit it that was me. So, what do you want me to do now?¡±¡±Stop it!¡±¡±Fine. But you will need to ask your boss to meet me at Hyatt Hotel. Then, I¡¯ll stop¡­¡±¡±In your dreams!¡± Abbott rudely interrupted her before Emma could finish her sentence. Emma fluffed her hair, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then tell me your boss¡¯s daily whereabouts. I¡¯m going to continue sending text messages to his wife too. If I remember correctly, his wife is going to give birth, right? I wonder if anything will happen to her if she gets too upset¡­¡±¡±Enough!¡± Abbott shouted angrily, ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±¡±What do I want?¡± Emmaughed, then she suddenly said in a cold tone, ¡°He killed my dad and put my brother in jail. What do you think I want?¡±¡±They can only me themselves for that!¡±¡±Abbott, are you going to deny the rtionship between us?¡±¡±You set me up¡­¡±¡±Even if I had set you up, it doesn¡¯t hide the fact that you have slept with me. I have video evidence, and it only has your face and your naked body in it. If I sell this to the pornographic website or the news media, I can probably fetch a good price for it. You can be famous too¡­¡±¡±Emma Bailey!¡± Abbott was so anxious until his face turned pale. If he could, he really wanted to strangle this woman to death. He never thought that he would be drugged when he went to the bar for a drink. Furthermore, he sleptAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    with this woman unknowingly. It would be fine if it was just a normal one-night stand. Who knew, this woman took his ¡°nude photo¡± and video and even used them to threaten him. Emma actually wanted to target Matthew. But she really couldn¡¯t find a chance; therefore she could only target the people beside him. She had also considered Armand before. But after much observation, she found out that Armand wasn¡¯t an easy target, and even if she had seeded, it might not be an easy task to threaten him. In the end, she targeted Abbott. Abbott tried to calm down, ¡°Let¡¯s meet up and talk first.¡±Emma smiled and asked, ¡°Do you miss me?¡±Abbott tightened his grip on his phone, ¡°Stop the nonsense. Let¡¯s meet up at the bar from thest time.¡±¡±Okay,¡± Emma answered him. Abbott hung up the phone, gently opened the stairway door, and cautiously nced outside. When he was sure that no one was there, he quickly came out and took the elevator down. After he went out of thepany building, he drove to the bar where he had met Emmast time. Emma arrived even earlier than him. When he arrived at the bar, Emma was already waiting for him there. She wore a ck halter dress and crossed her legs, sitting on the sofa seat. Abbot quickly walked forward, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her into a private booth. Emma stroked his chest andughed, ¡°Why so anxious¡­¡±¡±Can you have some dignity?¡± Abbott clenched his teeth. Emmaughed, ¡°Is Mr. Baron a gentleman now? You were quite wild when you slept with me.¡±Abbott clenched his grips, ¡°Tell me. What do I need to do for you to destroy those things?¡±Emma withdrew her hand, walked forward to the sofa, and sat down. Then, she bent down and pour herself a ss of wine from the table. She elegantly held the wine ss in her hand and gently swayed it, ¡°What do you think? Am I short of money, or men?¡±Abbott didn¡¯t say anything but stared fixedly at her. As the saying goes, the more beautiful women are, the more dangerous they will turn out to be. This might be true. The woman in front of him is so poisonous. Once you are infected, you would be tortured endlessly even if you didn¡¯t die from the poison!¡±I only have one motive. He had destroyed my family, so I want him to suffer as much as I did.¡± Emma suddenly raised her head, and her eyes were as sharp as des, ¡°Mr. Baron, if your father and brother dies and goes to prison, what will you do? Just pretend like it never happened before?¡±¡±None of these will even happen if they are good people. They only have themselves to me for what happened to them, so how could you me others for it? Your brother could have left the country and lived a free life overseas, but instead, he was looking for trouble himself, so who can save him? Youare only a woman, so how are you going to seek revenge? Other than selling your body, what else can you do? Abbott tried to convince Emma, ¡°Just let it go. You have your own life to live. Why do you want to ruin your own life for them? I know my boss well, and I am very sure that you won¡¯t be a match for him. If he knows that you are the one behind this, you won¡¯t be able to get away so easily!¡±

 700

    Chapter 702 Abbott¡¯s DecisionAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Emma didn¡¯t seem like she was scared. Instead, she got up rxingly from the sofa, walked towards Abbott, tugged his tie, and said, ¡°I know I¡¯m not a match for him. But I still have you, right? Aren¡¯t you working for him?¡±Abbott looked down at her hand and sneered, ¡°Why are you so sure that I¡¯ll help you?¡±Emma approached his chin and blew warm air at him, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to help your woman, who else do you want to help?¡±¡±Is this a joke?¡± Abbott pinched her cheeks, ¡°You willingly throw yourself at me. You don¡¯t deserve to be my woman!¡±Emma wasn¡¯t angry. She justughed and said, ¡°Whether be it I throw myself at you, or you voluntarily find me, all of these don¡¯t matter. The important thing is you have slept with me, so are you trying to deny it now? Should I go public and sue you for rape?¡±Abbott narrowed his eyes.¡±Don¡¯t stare at me.¡± Emma lifted her leg and rubbed it on his side, ¡°I prefer you to be gentler to me.¡±Abbott was speechless.¡±Can you show some dignity? Can you stop being so bitchy?¡± Abbott shoved her away. Emma bumped into the corner of the table. She held her leg and said, ¡°Abbott, you have gone too far.¡±¡±You are the one who has gone too far. Do you really think that I¡¯ll listen to you just because I slept with ?W?.????????(m)?.???you? It¡¯s just some photos; you can give them to whoever you want. As for the video, you can give them to whichever media you like, I don¡¯t care. You will never be able to threaten me!¡±After saying that, Abbott went out and mmed the door behind him. Emma sat on the table and looked at the closed door. She tightly clenched her fists. She refused to give up. She took out her phone and called him. Abbot was driving. He heard his phone¡¯s ringtone, took it out and saw that it was her name. He didn¡¯t pick it up but just threw it aside and let it ring. Seeing that he didn¡¯t pick up her call, Emma wasn¡¯t discouraged. She chose to text him instead. Very soon, the phone ringing stopped, and the text message notification sounded. Abbott reached out and looked at his phone. The contents were, [You don¡¯t want your future anymore?]Abbott stopped the car beside the road and replied to her text, [Do I still have a future after I met you?]Emma didn¡¯t give up, [Can you really give up your dignity for your boss?][Emma, do I still have any dignity after I met you?¡±]Emma bit her lip and dialled his number once again. This time, Abbott picked up her call, ¡°What more do you want?¡±??(w).??v??????e.??mEmma, ¡°You really can give up your future?¡±Abbott answered her without hesitation, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±Are you a dog? Why do you need to be so loyal? You are just working for him. If you help me, I can let you be your own boss. You are capable, I can¡­¡±¡±Emma, do you think other people are the same as the Bailey family? A person without humanity and morality is worse than a pig or a dog. I can¡¯t control you, Emma, but you can also stop thinking aboutmanipting me.¡±Emma held her phone and didn¡¯t speak for a long while. Abbott asked, ¡°Why are you not talking?¡±¡±I don¡¯t know what to say,¡± Emma mumbled. She really couldn¡¯t refute Abbott. She understood that her father and her brother were to me for what happened to them. But she was their daughter and sister, she couldn¡¯t remain indifferent about


    what had happened.¡±Abbott, I¡¯m asking you onest time. Are you really not going to help me?¡± Emma asked. Abbot gave her the same answer, ¡°I¡¯m not going to betray my boss.¡±¡±Okay. Don¡¯t regret it!¡± After saying that, Emma hung up the call. Abbott looked at the screen of his phone, which showed that the other party had already hung up, and the beeping sound was on. He pressed the end button, threw his phone aside,id his elbows against the steering wheels, and covered his face. He let go of his hand after a long while. After some pondering, he finally made up his mind.???.(n)?v??S(h)?(m)?.?(o)?He started the car again and drove to thepany. He parked his car, got into the elevator, and stopped at the office level. After he got out of the elevator, he walked straight to Matthew¡¯s office. Just as he was about to knock on Matthew¡¯s door, the secretary told him, ¡°The boss is not in.¡±Abbott turned around and asked, ¡°Where did he go?¡±¡±I don¡¯t know where he has gone to. It¡¯s not in the schedule.¡± The secretary said. She really had no idea where Matthew went. His private matters wouldn¡¯t be listed in the schedule.?W?. n??e??????.???Abbott furrowed his eyebrows tightly.¡±Do you have something important to report to him?¡± The secretary saw that he looked quite anxious. Abbott didn¡¯t say anything and went back to his own office. His office was located diagonally opposite Matthew¡¯s office. It was spacious and aesthetically decorated. He walked to his desk and touched it. Emma said that he was just a normal employee working for someone. She was right. He was indeed working for someone, but he felt a great sense of achievement. He had attained his status and position today all because of Matthew. Matthew trusted him and even entrusted him with important responsibilities. Otherwise, how could he be able to demonstrate his capabilities? How could he be a person without a conscience? He would never help Emma to frame Matthew. He could tell that Matthew really cared about Dolores. How could he be so ungrateful and sow discord between the two of them? Abbott lowered his eyes, took out his phone, and dialled Matthew¡¯s number. Matthew was apanying Dolores for a check-up. This month, she would need to go for regr check-ups. Right now, she¡¯s performing fetal heart rate monitoring. They could hear the fetal¡¯s heartbeat clearly, which was presented through the whirring sound of the machine. Matthew stood beside Dolores, grabbing her hand tightly. He feltplicated and excited. From the heartbeat sound, he could tell that the baby was very energetic and full of vigour. He even unknowingly tightened his grip that was grabbing Dolores¡¯s hand. Dolores felt a little painful, and it was sweaty as well, but she didn¡¯t remind Matthew. When she was pregnant with Andrew and Amanda, he didn¡¯t get a chance to hear the heartbeat in her belly. Now that he had got the chance, it was natural for him to get aroused. This was a normal reaction for a father. At this moment, the phone in Matthew¡¯s pocket suddenly rang. He took out his phone and saw that it was Abbott who had called him. He hung up the phone, leaned over to Dolores, and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m going outside to return a call.¡±Dolores nodded, ¡°Just go.¡±

 701

    Chapter 703 People at the Door


    Matthew walked out of the medical examination room and went to the end of the corridor to give a callback, the call was connected soon and Abbott also picked up the phone very soon.¡±What happened?¡± Matthew asked.¡±I¡¯ve found out the things that you let me investigate.¡±¡±Who was it?¡±¡±Emma Bailey, Den¡¯s sixth older sister,¡± Abbott answered. Matthew raised his eyebrows slightly, it seemed like he was not so surprised ¨C he already had some guesses in his mind.¡±Are you busy, Mr. Nelson? I wish to meet up with you.¡± Abbott stood in front of the window and said while looking at the scenery outside.¡±What happened?¡±Abbott said insistently, ¡°I wish to meet up with you and talk to you in person.¡±??(w).?o????????.c??Matthew lifted his hand and nced at the watch, and then he said, ¡°I¡¯m free only during the night.¡±¡±Then let¡¯s meet up at night, in my office at thepany,¡± Abbott said. Matthew realized that there was something wrong with Abbott¡¯s tone of voice, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll be there at seven o¡¯clock.¡±He hung up the phone after saying. He didn¡¯t go back to the examination room immediately, he was thinking about why Abbott wanted to meet up with him? Abbott was behaving unusually. In the examination room¡­Dolores Flores lowered her head and asked, ¡°Is the baby healthy, doctor.¡±The doctor nodded, ¡°The child is growing very well and is well developed from all aspects, but¡­¡±¡±But what?¡± Dolores became anxious suddenly. She was so afraid of the doctor talking in this way, saying that everything was fine at first, then followed by ama.¡±We¡¯ll wait for Mr. Nelson toe back, then I¡¯ll tell both of you in more detail, both of you need to decide on what should be done next,¡± the doctor said seriously.???.??????????.?o?Dolores frowned, it seemed like this was a serious thing listening to the way the doctor talked, she grabbed the doctor¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Can you please tell me first? If not, I can¡¯t stop worrying.¡±The doctor sighed when seeing that she was so anxious, ¡°When you gave birthst time, did the doctor tell you not to give birth again?¡±Dolores nodded; the doctor did tell her before that her body was injured.¡±It¡¯s true that you are not suitable to give birth anymore because your uterus lining has be very thin after giving birthst time. There won¡¯t be any anomalies during the early stage of pregnancy, but as the amniotic fluid increases month by month and the fetus develops faster, the pressure exerted on your uterus will be greater, then you¡¯ll be in danger. Now it is seven months, I suggest that you can have earlierbor induction or Cesarean delivery when it reaches seven and a half months, or the most is eight months.¡±Dolores couldn¡¯t ept it, ¡°I, I¡¯m not feeling unwell¡­¡±The doctor said seriously, ¡°When you start feeling unwell, you¡¯ve already reached the limit. The medical technologies nowadays are very advanced, you don¡¯t have to worry that the child can¡¯t survive after being born. The child develops very well, there shall be no big problem, don¡¯t worry too much.¡±Dolores¡¯s feeling becameplicated in a sudden, for sure that a seven and a half months fetus hadn¡¯t be mature yet.¡±Doctor, I want to tell my husband by myself.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t know how Matthew would feel when he heard of this news. The doctor nodded, ¡°Both of you should discuss first, but you must make a decision as soon as possible since it¡¯s already seven months now.¡±Dolores nodded, ¡°We¡¯ll discuss this properly¡­¡±¡±What do we want to discuss properly?¡± Matthew heard of Dolores saying this when he came inside, so he continued her words and asked. Dolores smiled immediately, ¡°Nothing.¡± She held her womb and wanted to stand up, Matthew walked there and helped her, he asked, ¡°Have you done the checking?¡±Dolores nodded, ¡°The doctor said that everything is fine.¡±?w?. n?v(e)??(h)(o)??.?(o)mMatthew looked toward the doctor, it seemed like he was asking. The doctor nced at Dolores and pushed the spectacles on the nose, then said, ¡°The child is very healthy.¡±?w(w). n??l??o?e.co?The doctor seemed to be doing this purposely, Matthew narrowed his eyes, but he didn¡¯t ask in front ofThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Dolores. He put his arms around Dolores¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±He took the blue envelope with the examination reports inside and held Dolores to walk out of the examination room. Walking out of the hospital and getting into the car, Matthew helped Dolores to fasten the seatbelt, then he said, ¡°I go to the washroom for a while, wait for me in the car.¡±Dolores leaned on the seat back and nodded lightly. Matthew didn¡¯t go to the washroom, but he went back to the hospital and found the doctor who had helped Dolores for the check-up at the outpatient department. Although Dolores was pretending to be good, he could feel that Dolores was not as rxed as when she came. The doctor was not answering calmly as well, there were doubts in his mind, he couldn¡¯t stop worrying if he didn¡¯t clear his doubts. The doctor was shocked to see that Matthew was back again.¡±How¡¯s my wife examination results?¡± Matthew asked directly.¡±The child is fine, the scorings from all aspects were very high, but your wife¡¯s body¡­¡±¡±How¡¯s her body?¡±Matthew asked anxiously, the doctor was interrupted by him when the doctor had not finished talking. The doctor opened the record of Dolores¡¯s ultrasound imaging, the cursor was moved to show the thickness of the uterus, ¡°Your wife¡¯s uterus was injured when she gave birthst time, the condition now is still thinner than a normal pregnant woman. As the amniotic fluid increases month by month and the fetus develops faster, the pressure exerted on the uterus will be greater. I had told your wife that I suggest her to give birth earlier, it will be best before seven and a half months, this will reduce her risks. If the uterus breaks, not to mention about the child, even she will be in danger too.¡±Matthew frowned, it was obvious that he couldn¡¯t ept this kind of thing happening in a moment, ¡°The previous checking results are all quite well.¡±¡±The symptoms were not obvious previously because the months of pregnancy were still short.¡± The doctor paused for a while, ¡°I had told your wife about this situation, she had said that she will discuss with you when going back.¡±Matthew lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Is there any other solution?¡±The doctor shook his head, ¡°The child will get bigger in the mother¡¯s womb and grow even faster during theter months, this means that the pressure exerted on the uterus is bing greater¡­¡±¡±If she were to give birth earlier, will this affect the child?¡± Matthew had understood it, but it would definitely affect the child if she were to deliver the child when the pregnancy hadn¡¯t reached full term.¡±It will definitely affect the child since it doesn¡¯t reach full term, but the medical conditions now are nice and the fetal condition is also very good, the survival rate is above eighty per cent,¡± the doctor said.¡±Eighty per cent?¡± It was obvious that Matthew was not satisfied with this answer. However, Dolores¡¯s health was more important, he then turned and left the hospital. He decided to find other experts in this aspect to check again with this matter, then only he would make the decision. He pretended as if he didn¡¯t know anything when he got back to the car, he asked Dolores if she had waited for him for too long, Dolores said, ¡°No.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go back home.¡±Matthew started the car. Dolores couldn¡¯t stay calm in her mind after listening to the doctor¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t want to talk, so she closed her eyes pretending that she was sleeping. Matthew turned his head and looked at her, he pursed his lips tightly, he could deeply understand Dolores¡¯s current feeling. He was the father, he was also the husband, he couldn¡¯t injure his child. It was the same that he couldn¡¯t make any decision that would harm Dolores. At this moment, his feeling was soplicated and down. He moved one of his hands to grab her hand, Dolores opened her eyes, Matthew said, ¡°Sleep for a while if you¡¯re tired, I¡¯ll wake you up when we arrive home.¡±Dolores nodded, then she closed her eyes again. After a while, the car had arrived at the bungalow. When Matthew was going to drive the car to the yard, he saw some people standing at the door.

 702

    Chapter 704 New Girlfriend


    Matthew saw clearly the people who were standing at the door when getting closer, he called Dolores, ¡°Boyce is back.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t fall asleep; she could hear him once he talked. She opened her eyes and looked toward the door; there was a girl with a backpack on the back standing beside Boyce Shawn. Perhaps she was Jasmine Burke. Soon, Matthew had parked the car in the yard. Dolores unfastened the seatbelt and pushed the door open to get out of the car. Boyce walked hand in hand with Jasmine toward Dolores, ¡°Sister-inw.¡±Dolores smiled at them, then she asked, ¡°When did youe back?¡±Boyce said, ¡°We just got out of the car.¡±After saying this, he introduced Jasmine to Matthew and Dolores, ¡°You can just call them like how I do.¡±Jasmine had seen Matthew before, but this was the first time for her to meet Dolores. She knew from Boyce that Dolores was young, now she had met her in person and she felt that Dolores was not only young, but she also looked very pretty as well.¡±Nice to meet you.¡± Jasmine couldn¡¯t call her sister-inw at the moment. Some more Boyce hadn¡¯t settled his matter with Wendy Miller, it was inappropriate for her to call in this way now. Dolores smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go into the house, you guys should be tired riding the car.¡±Boyce said that they were not tired, ¡°We are here to ask for help from you.¡±Dolores and Matthew stood next to each other, Dolores looked up at Matthew after hearing Boyce¡¯s words, then she talked to Boyce, ¡°Just tell us if you need our help.¡±After all, the reason he had faced the dangerous thing this time, was because of them.¡±I need to go back to the station and settle something with the Miller family, so I wish to let Jasmine stay temporarily at your house for a few days, I also still need to help her to settle the matters at her school.¡±She had dropped out of school, now she wanted to go back again, so there were some procedures which were needed to be done and he needed to find the person in charge at the school. Dolores agreed without hesitation, Boyce wanted to leave Jasmine here because he trusted them. How could she deny it?¡±Let¡¯s go into the house first,¡± Dolores said smilingly. Boyce nodded. Matthew didn¡¯t talk from the beginning to the end, he grabbed Dolores¡¯s hand suddenly. In fact, he didn¡¯t wish that there were other people at home during this moment, some more a stranger. Dolores¡¯s situation had really made him suffer, he just wanted peace at home. However, Boyce would seldom ask for help, some more Boyce was almost dead because of him, so he should agree with it, no matter for the sake of their friendship or the sense. He was just worried about Dolores, she was having something in her mind, but she still needed to treat ??w.?o?e?Sho(m)e.???others politely. He felt ufortable. Pushing open the door, the living room was full of yhouse toys. The two elderly were apanying the two children, the scene looked so warm.¡±Amanda,¡± Dolores called her daughter. Although she was not clingy anymore, she was not as talkative as in the past as well. Hearing that someone was calling her, Amanda Nelson looked toward there. She saw that Boyce was here too, she put down the ¡®pot¡¯ in her hand and stopped cooking the dish, she then ran toward there and stood not far away from Boyce. Seeing Boyce, Amanda recalled the dangerous scene during that time again, she cried loudly all of a sudden. Everyone was shocked, Dolores went toward her and hugged her, ¡°Mommy is here, don¡¯t scare.¡±She patted lightly on her daughter¡¯s back, but this tugged at her heartstrings. Amanda was crying non-stop, no one could coax her. Dolores kept on helping Amanda to wipe the tears away, her eyes became red automatically seeing that Amanda was crying so hard, her heart ached for her daughter. She kept on kissing her daughter¡¯s forehead and cheeks, trying tofort her frightened soul using her love. Matthew knew that Dolores was so sad, he carried their daughter away from her arms. He helped his daughter to wipe the tears away using his hand, but Amanda suddenly shouted toward Boyce, ¡°Uncle Shawn.¡±They were in danger together during that time, seeing him now made her recall the horror, stimting the matters that she didn¡¯t want to face, but now the things appeared clearly again in her mind. Boyce walked toward her, stretched his hand patting on her head andforted her, ¡°The danger had passed already and now we¡¯re fine, Amanda doesn¡¯t have to scare anymore.¡±Amanda blinked her eyes, tears dropping down; she sobbed and asked, ¡°Is it true?¡±???.??(v)????m(e).c?(m)¡±Yes.¡± Boyce answered confidently, and then he said, ¡°Amanda is not pretty when crying.¡±Amanda lifted her hand and wiped the tears away, but her shoulders were still shaking. She then pointed at Jasmine and asked hoarsely, ¡°Who is she?¡±Boyce nced at Jasmine and said, ¡°She is my girlfriend, I just want to introduce you to her, she is Jasmine Burke.¡±Amanda was a bit confused, ¡°Isn¡¯t it that you had introduced your girlfriend before? Why there¡¯s another girlfriend again? Is she the new one?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Boyce was speechless. Jasmine also felt awkward standing beside them. The air froze for a while, Dolores told her daughter, ¡°This is the girlfriend that Uncle Shawn likes.¡±Amanda blinked her eyes and lied in Matthew¡¯s arms, ¡°Daddy, their rtionship is so messy.¡±It seemed like Amanda had recovered in a moment, the knot in her heart was untied. Matthew was gratified; he stretched his hand helping her to wipe the tears away. Amanda had not talked for these few days, he didn¡¯t mention it but he was always worried that this might traumatize her, he didn¡¯t expect that she would recover after seeing Boyce. If he had known it earlier, he would have asked Boyce toe back earlier. Dolores introduced Jayden Nelson and Victoria Forbis to Jasmine, ¡°She is Boyce¡¯s girlfriend.¡±Jasmine bowed politely, Dolores told her that she didn¡¯t have to be so polite, ¡°Just make yourself at home.¡±Jasmine pursed her lips and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±¡±Don¡¯t mention it. Boyce is so close with us, you¡¯re weed to join us.¡±Dolores said smilingly. Jasmine stared at Dolores, she wondered why Dolores looked so beautiful when she smiled? Some more she was so friendly, she didn¡¯t put on airs and graces even if she was wealthy, Jasmine had taken a shine to Dolores. Jasmine felt slightly relieved, she was always worried that she might not get along with Dolores well, or Dolores might look down on her when she came. She didn¡¯t expect that Dolores was so friendly and approachable.¡±Coral.¡± Dolores called Coral, ¡°Please tidy up the room that Theresa stayed in previously.¡±Coral said, ¡°Sure.¡±In fact, there was nothing much to tidy up, the bedsheet and nket were all washed already, she just had to put some toiletries in the washroom. Boyce wanted to go out for a while since there was still some time, he told Dolores, ¡°Sister-inw, I need to go out, sorry to trouble you for taking care of Jasmine. I¡¯m worried that I can¡¯t settle the things with the Miller family in a short time, it¡¯s inappropriate to let her meet Jasmine, but I¡¯m also worried to let Jasmine stay at another ce, so¡­¡±???.???(l)(s)??m?.c??¡±I understand.¡±Dolores knew that Boyce was worried about Wendy Miller being unwilling to break up with him, and she might harm Jasmine if she knew her existence. Actually, Boyce was right. If he were to take Jasmine home with him now and let Wendy see her, it would be difficult to wind the matter up. Therefore, Boyce had let Jasmine stay here without worrying about anything. Jasmine nodded, ¡°Just go ahead with your stuff.¡±Boyce left after talking to Jayden and Victoria. After Coral tidied up the room, Dolores brought Jasmine to the room, ¡°You can stay in this room, my friend had stayed here previously. You can call me or Coral if you need any help, you can have a rest first since you may be tired riding the car. I¡¯ll call you when the dinner is ready.¡±Jasmine was grabbing her hem. Although Dolores was friendly, she was still unfamiliar with this ce. Some more, there was even an attached bathroom in the guest room and the decorations were very luxurious, she felt inferior to these wealthy people and she couldn¡¯t adapt well.¡±I¡¯m sorry to trouble you,¡± Jasmine said embarrassingly. After all, Dolores was pregnant, but she still needed to take care of her, Jasmine was apologetic.¡±It¡¯s okay, just stay here without worry. Boyce will arrange the things for you when he finishes settling those things,¡± Dolores said. She believed that Boyce had some ns, if not he wouldn¡¯t have brought Jasmine back. Jasmine nodded. Dolores walked back to the living room after arranging for Jasmine to stay here, Victoria Forbis walked in front of her and lowered her voice asking, ¡°How old is this girl?¡±Dolores was not sure of how old Jasmine was, she only knew that Jasmine was in her first year at university. Victoria smiled, it seemed like she felt that Jasmine was too young. Jayden didn¡¯t care about how old Jasmine was, he was d that Boyce was safe, some more Boyce had already had a girlfriend. He was happy with him, but he was still paying all attention to his grandson and granddaughter, he carried his granddaughter from his son¡¯s arms, ¡°Come here, grandpa continues to y yhouse with you.¡±Amanda sniffed, there were still the marks of tears on her face, she nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±There was someone taking care of her daughter, Matthew did not worry, he helped Dolores to go upstairs after handing over his daughter to Jayden. Matthew closed the door after entering the room, he helped Dolores to sit down at the bedside, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±¡±What is it?¡± Dolores looked up.

 703

    Chapter 705 In a DilemmaAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Matthew sat beside Dolores. He held up her hand and gently ced it in his palm, ¡°I have found the person who sent you the message¡­¡±¡±Is it the same person who sent me the thingst time?¡± Dolores turned her head to look at him. Although she was asking a question, she felt sure in her heart. This was because only the Bailey family had the motive. They held a grudge against her as Den Bailey was imprisoned. Matthew nodded. After thinking about the words that the doctor had said, he couldn¡¯t stay calm in his heart. He reached out his hand and touched her belly. He gently called her, ¡°L¡­¡±¡±Yes?¡± Dolores looked at his face that was close to her. His face was clean and delicate. Even the hair on his face could be seen clearly. Matthew kissed her cheek and said with a rxed tone, ¡°Nothing. I just want to call you in this way. Later I have something to do and I have to go out. I don¡¯t know when I will be back. You sleep early. ???.??????ho?e.c??Don¡¯t wait for me.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t ask him about the matter. She only gently nodded. Matthew asked her to rest upstairs as it was too noisy downstairs. Dolores nodded and urged him as she smiled, ¡°You go and settle your matter. Couldn¡¯t I properly take care of myself?¡±She was not a child anymore. Matthew pinched her cheek and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to tell me?¡±Dolores was nervous. She wanted to shake her head but she nodded. She pushed him whileughing, ¡°What do you want me to tell you?¡±.?ov????(o)?e.?omMatthew stared at her deeply for a few seconds. He didn¡¯t expose her as he wanted to let her calm down alone. He would also find another specialist to give her another checkup. If there was really no other way, she could only give birth to their child earlier. He couldn¡¯t let her be in danger. Their child and Dolores¡­ He would choose her first over the child. Without her, they wouldn¡¯t have a child. Furthermore, her body was in this state because she gave birth to their children for him. He held her head and kissed her lips, ¡°I am leaving.¡±Dolores smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡±She saw Matthew leave the room and close the door. Her face was still showing a faint smile. Until she heard his footsteps that he went downstairs, the smile on her face slowly disappeared. As a mother, she would think of her child first. It was as same as when she tried hard to keep Andrew Nelson and Amanda Nelson. She also loved this child and looked forward to him. She wanted to give her child a healthy body. Seven and a half months, it was two months before when she would originally give birth to her baby. The baby didn¡¯tpletely develop. There must be some


    risk. If¡­If her child had bad legs and feet, or if her child didn¡¯t have enough IQ¡­ There were a lot of possibilities. Therefore, she didn¡¯t dare to gamble. She also didn¡¯t dare to tell Matthew. Shey down with a messy heart. She was tired but she couldn¡¯t rx herself to take a rest without thinking anything. She pressed her temples as she tried to calm herself through some forces. Compared to her worries, Matthew felt more worried. After all, one was his own child and the other one was his wife. If he chose to let her give birth to their child early, he was hurting his own child. If he chose to let her give birth to their child until theplete stage, he would be risking Dolores¡¯s life. He was in a dilemma. He felt worse than anyone else. When he reached hispany, a lot of people were still working overtime. The lights made the ce ???.No(v)?(l)?ho?e.???as if it was daylight. The secretary wanted to leave. She saw Matthew who went down through the elevator. She moved ???.?o(v)???H??e.???towards him and greeted him, ¡°Why is Mr. Nelsoning here sote?¡±Matthew nodded and asked, ¡°Is Abbott here?¡±¡±He is in his office. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on today. He has been locking himself in his office since he came back this morning.¡± The secretary had never seen Abbott Baron acting so pessimistically to lock himself for so long. Normally, he was still busy at this time. Besides Matthew, he was the busiest in thepany. Matthew said that he understood. He walked towards Abbott¡¯s office. When he reached the door, he pushed the door. Abbott was answering the phone in front of the window. Hepletely didn¡¯t notice that someone was here.¡±I have told you. You can give it to whoever you want. I don¡¯t care!¡±Abbott was answering the phone in front of the window. Hepletely didn¡¯t notice that someone was here.  ¡°| have told you. You can give it to whoever you want. | don¡¯t care!¡±

 704

    Chapter 706 Resign


    Emma Bailey still couldn¡¯t believe that Abbott Baron could give up his future and pride. She thought he was just acting impulsivelyst time.¡±Abbott, you better don¡¯t think that I wouldn¡¯t dare. Don¡¯t speak to me with such a harsh tone!¡±Abbott made a cold sneering sound, ¡°I am only acting harshly. I am forced by you until I only have such little pride. What? Am I not allowed to defend myself?¡±¡±You¡­¡±Emma was furious.¡±I don¡¯t want to see you and I don¡¯t want to talk with you. You can do whatever you like. Don¡¯t call me anymore!¡±After saying that, Abbott hung up the phone. It seemed like it wasn¡¯t enough as he even turned off his phone. He gasped as he talked to himself, ¡°You are a daughter from a rich family. Fuck. You are so despicable!¡±Matthew asked unhurriedly, ¡°Who makes you so angry?¡±Abbott turned his body and saw Matthew who was standing in the doorway. He waspletely stunned.¡±Mr¡­. Mr. Nelson, when did youe here?¡± Abbott was so nervous as he stuttered. Matthew loosened his cor and pulled the chair in front of his desk and sat down, ¡°I just reached here. I didn¡¯t hear much.¡±Abbott hurriedly walked towards him, ¡°My girlfriend and I broke up¡­¡±¡±When did you have a girlfriend?¡± Matthew frowned. He clearly didn¡¯t believe him.¡±We had only been together for a short period.¡± Abbott didn¡¯t want to tell Matthew. It was so shameful. He was an adult. Yet, he had his naked photos taken and ckmailed. He would lose all his face if he told him.¡±Mr. Nelson.¡± Abbott kept his emotions. He walked towards the desk with a serious face. He put the resignation letter in front of him, ¡°I really appreciate your trust and nurture. I want to have a rest¡­¡±¡±Did someone offer a high sry to headhunt you?¡± Matthew only nced at it and he didn¡¯t pick it up.¡±No. Really no. I just want to have a rest¡­¡±¡±But you told me that you only want to earn money?¡± Matthew looked closely at him as if he was examining him. Abbott was stared at and he felt ufortable. He dodged Matthew¡¯s gaze and (w)?w.(n)??l?H???.c??exined, ¡°No one really headhunts me. I only want to take a rest.¡±¡±I heard that the boss of FY Group wants to headhunt you. He promises you the position of vice president.¡± Matthew spun his chair and looked at Matthew. Obviously, people who had capabilities would be headhunted.¡±It has been a few months ago. How do you know this?¡± Someone indeed headhunted him. However, he didn¡¯t change his mind. He clearly understood where the ce that would have future development was. Soon, Abbottughed at himself, ¡°I am asking a stupid question.¡±If Matthew didn¡¯t even know that someone was headhunting his people, how could he be a boss????.???e??Ho??.?o(m)How could WY Group make it to this point?


    Matthew was straightforward as he said, ¡°Tell me. Why do you want to resign? You could tell me if you have anyint.¡±Abbott immediately shook his head. Matthew treated him well. He didn¡¯t have anyints.¡±Really. It is my matter. Mr. Nelson, I am really sorry for the trouble that I cause you.¡±Matthew squinted his eyes, ¡°Abbott, how long have you been following me?¡±Abbott immediately said, ¡°Eight years.¡±Matthew stood up, ¡°Think carefully before you talk to me again.¡±After saying that, he walked out. Abbott stood in ce. He felt extremely guilty in his heart. He had caused trouble to Matthew because of his carelessness. He never thought that Emma would sabotage him. Matthew walked out of Abbott¡¯s office. He didn¡¯t leave thepany but he went to his own office. Obviously, something happened to Abbott and he was hiding it from him. It was something that caused him a lot of trouble. Because of Dolores¡¯s matter, he might not have time to care about hispany¡¯s matters. And now Abbott wanted to resign. Matthew was straightforward as he said, ¡°Tell me. Why do you want to resign? You could tell me if you have anyint.¡±  Abbott immediately shook his head. Matthew treated him well. He didn¡¯t have anyints.  ¡°Really. It is my matter. Mr. Nelson, | am really sorry for the trouble that | cause you.¡±  ???. n?v???H??.co(m)Matthew squinted his eyes, ¡°Abbott, how long have you been following me?¡±  Abbott immediately said, ¡°Eight years.¡±  ???.?o?e??(h)???.c??Matthew stood up, ¡°Think carefully before you talk to me again.¡±  After saying that, he walked out. Abbott stood in ce. He felt extremely guilty in his heart. He had caused trouble to Matthew because of his carelessness.  He never thought that Emma would sabotage him. Matthew walked out of Abbott¡¯s office. He didn¡¯t leave thepany but he went to his own office. Obviously, something happened to Abbott and he was hiding it from him.  It was something that caused him a lot of trouble. Because of Dolores¡¯s matter, he might not have time to care about hispany¡¯s matters. And now Abbott wanted to resign.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

 705

    Chapter 707 Priority


    Matthew rubbed his be knowing there was nothing he could do about Abbott now. Dolores was already seven months pregnant and the doctor suggested an inducing birth at seven and half months, he had not much time left to look for and consult another doctor. He made a call on the desk phone. The hospital Dolores was visiting was top-notch domestically, but he was still worried. His wife and baby were way too important for him to be careless. He made an appointment with Mr. Thompson. After the call, he took his mobile, walked out of the office and loosened his necktie single-handedly while browsing for numbers on his mobile. He instructed the person in charge at the overseas branch to consult doctors over there. He was confident with the local medical team, but he needed a backup. He exined Dolores¡¯s condition once the call was connected. ¡°I¡¯ll send the details over.¡± Matthew ended the call once the other side replied with a yes. He pressed for the lift and Abbott approach while he was waiting.¡±Mr. Nelson.¡±Matthew nced at him, ¡°You are in rush?¡±¡±No¡­¡±¡±Think about it and call me,¡± Matthew said as he walked into the lift. Abbott gazed at the floor. He wanted to be honest but he was a man with dignity.¡¯Can I say I slept with Emma, she¡¯s taken my naked pictures and threaten me with it?¡¯w(w)?.??ve????m?.(c)?mHe was a man and thought this could only happen to women. However, Emma used the trick on him. He scratched his head and couldn¡¯t say it out. It was too embarrassing. Matthew started his car and drove out from the parking lot. The street was lightened up by colorful lights, which made the town with skyscrapers looked even more livelypared to the day. He headed straight to the vi. He parked the car and saw someone sitting on the bench in the garden as he walked back to the house. It was Dolores. He approached her. She didn¡¯t turn around but recognized his footsteps, ¡°You are home.¡±Matthew nodded and sat down next to her. Dolores leaned in and rested her head on his shoulders, looking at the starry sky. She then mumbled after some time, ¡°I remember my contractionssted for the entire night when I was giving birth to Andrew and Amanda. I kept bleeding nonstop and nearly copsed. When the doctor carries two tiny and slightly purple bodies in his hands, that was the first time I saw them, it pained my heart and frightened me. I was afraid that the two tiny and weak babies will turn out like me, to have no


    one to take care of them, facing their future in the delivery room. They were smaller in sizepared to the normal infant as they are twin. Amanda was even weaker. I tried my best to fill their emptinessfor not having love from a father. They are the most precious part of me, no matter when, no matter what. I hope you are the same, putting the children as a priority.¡±She knew she couldn¡¯t keep her health condition a secret, hence, she was telling Matthew the importance of children to her. Andrew, Amanda, and the baby in her womb were all equally important to her. She could risk her life giving birth to Andrew and Amanda, she could sacrifice her life for this baby.?W?.???(e)?sh?(m)?.Co?Matthew¡¯s body stiffened. He pulled her into his arms, kissing her hair. He knew it clearly and understood her words. But¡­Dolores continued with a low voice, ¡°Doctor said I needbor induction, but the preterm baby is at high risk¡­¡±She couldn¡¯t keep it from Matthew, hence, she chose to be honest.¡±You are more important¡­¡±¡±Don¡¯t you get it after everything I¡¯ve said?¡±Dolores sat up from his arms; she wanted him to understand how important children were to her.¡±I understand.¡± Matthew starred deeply at her, ¡°Kids are important to me too.¡±¡®But if I have to choose, I will choose you, without you, there will be no children for me,¡¯ he thought.¡±You still didn¡¯t get it, there will be too much unknown risk on the baby born preterm, I would rather risk myself than the baby,¡± Dolores said weakly and helplessly.¡±Dolores!¡± Matthew yelled as he grabbed her shoulders. His eyes darkened in sorrow, ¡°This is not absolute, there¡¯s a ny per cent possibility that the baby will be born healthy.¡±w??.????????e.???He said ny instead of eighty mentioned by the doctor just to put Dolores at ease. Tears began rolling down her cheeks.¡±Why am I pregnant?¡± She couldn¡¯tprehend Matthew¡¯s thoughts. Even only ten per cent were enough to make her worry. What if it really fell into this ten per cent? Matthew pulled her trembling body into his arms, ¡°I didn¡¯t know your body is not suitable to bear a child. If I knew, I would never make you pregnant.¡±He patted her back lightly, ¡°I¡¯m looking for the best solution, trust me, okay?¡±¡±I¡¯m scared,¡± she said, sobbing.¡±I know.¡± Matthew tightened his hug. He too was scared. Dolores worried about the baby as a mother while he worried as a father.???.???e?S???e.co?But he was a man, so he needed to be strong to face what wasing.From N?velDrama.Org.

 706

    Chapter 708 How Could You


    ???.??(v)????ome.c??¡±There¡¯s still some time left, I will make sure to get the best doctors to handle our problem, we still have time, don¡¯t worry too much.¡±Matthewforted her as he rubbed her back gently. Dolores closed her eyes slowly; she had been worried all this while.¡±Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± Matthew kissed her forehead, ¡°Sleepy?¡±Dolores shook her head, ¡°Have you eaten? I told mom to keep some food for you.¡±¡±I¡¯ve eaten.¡±He didn¡¯t, he had no appetite.¡±Take a walk me with me then.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t want to go back to her room, she felt suffocated. Matthew nodded and walked with her, holding her hand. It was a breezy evening, not too hot or too cold. Dolores held onto his arm and said, ¡°Stay home tomorrow morning, will you?¡±Matthew looked at her.¡±Tomorrow is September first,¡± Dolores said, smiling. Matthew forgot about the date until she reminded him. He missed the birth of his children, and he did not want to miss their first day of school.¡±Do we need to prepare something?¡± Matthew became excited slightly, his children were going to school.¡±It will be toote if I wait for you,¡± Dolores said as she threw him a nce. Matthew was speechless. She had everything prepared. At the Miller residence¡­Boyce visited the Miller residence after the police station. He wanted to cut the chords between Wendy and him the soonest he could. The Millers were shocked to see him. Officer Miller was the first to spoke, he raised his voice at Mrs. Miller, ¡°What are you doing frozen? Let him in.¡±Mrs. Miller then weed Boyce in an instant.¡±You are finally back, Boyce. Wendy worried so much after you went missing. She couldn¡¯t eat or sleep well and had lost a tremendous amount of weight.¡±Mrs. Miller was trying hard to create a good impression of her daughter. While Wendy was still in shock by Boyce¡¯s sudden appearance in front of her, ¡°Boyce¡­¡± she mumbled. Boyce on the other hand apologized calmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have made you worried.¡±¡±It¡¯s alright. Most importantly youe back alive. I¡¯ve been crying since your disappearance, though you and Wendy have not married, I treated you as my son-inw. I¡¯m so d that youe back alive.¡± Mrs. Miller pulled Boyce¡¯s arm, ¡°Come sit down, have you eaten? Let me prepare something to eat.¡±Boyce¡¯s appearance shed light on Wendy¡¯s future, Mrs. Miller was eager to show her concern over Boyce.¡±There¡¯s no need, I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Boyce said.¡±Let me prepare something,¡± Mrs. Miller insisted.¡±There¡¯s no need,¡± Boyce rejected.


    Officer Miller couldn¡¯t stand her acts, ¡°Just shut up!¡±¡®Since when did she cry for Boyce? She keeps pushing Wendy to look for someone else.¡¯He sighed as he thought of that. ¡°What happened, Boyce? Where have you been?¡± He asked. Boyce told the truth about what happened and how he was rescued, but he skipped the part with ww?.(n)????s??(m)?.(c)??Jasmine. Officer Miller let out a sigh of relief, ¡°It¡¯s good that you are alive, I thought you were dead.¡±¡±Sorry to have made you worried,¡± Boyce apologized again.¡±As long as youe back safe.¡± Wendy came forward and hugged Boyce in front of her parents. Boyce froze. ¡°Wendy.¡±He wanted to push her away but the more he pushed, the harder she hugged. ¡°I nearly copsed, my days were like years.¡±Boyce¡¯s hands froze in the air, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to make you worry, Wendy, please get up.¡±Wendy hugged even tighter hearing that, ¡°No, I won¡¯t ever let you go again, I don¡¯t want to lose you (w)(w)w.N??????o??. c??again.¡±Boyce didn¡¯t know what to do.¡±There¡¯s something I need to tell you, Wendy.¡± He wanted to cut the chords between them the soonest possible. Wendy looked up, ¡°What do you want to tell me? Do you n to propose?¡±¡±No Wendy, I¡¯m here to break up with you,¡± Boyce said honestly. Wendy¡¯s face stiffened, so did Mrs. Muller¡¯s. Mrs. Miller immediately asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±Boyce stood up. He bowed at Mr. and Mrs. Miller, ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry that I can¡¯t be with Wendy.¡±Officer Miller was calmerpared to the others, he knew from the beginning that Boyce didn¡¯t like his daughter, he agreed out of respect for him.¡±There¡¯s no point apologizing, you agreed to be with Wendy but breaking your promise now. How could you conduct such a shameful act?¡±Boyce was speechless; it was him that broke his promise.¡±You¡¯ve agreed to marry Wendy, how could you break up with her now¡­¡±¡±That¡¯s enough!¡± Officer Miller was annoyed. He knew Boyce didn¡¯t like Wendy but he didn¡¯t expect him to break up with her. ¡°Tell me what is happening.¡±Wendy interrupted, ¡°You fall for another woman?¡±She starred at Boyce. She knew this man, he was not a sentimental person when it came to romantic rtionships. He even introduced her to his closest friends right after he agreed to be with her. He was a man with a sense of responsibility. There must be another woman that he liked so much that made him broke up with her.¡±Tell me who is she.¡± Wendy clenched her fists. Boyce apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±¡±Apology is useless, you¡¯ve hurt my daughter. Listen carefully Boyce Shawn, I won¡¯t let you break up W??.???(e)?????e.?o?with my daughter. What a bastard, we were worried about you while you went missing but youe back to break up with Wendy? How could you!¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

 707

    Chapter 709 Stirring My Family into a Tempest


    Mrs. Miller flew into a rage as if she could rush over to Boyce in the next second and hit him.???. n(o)??????me.???Officer Miller felt a headache when he looked at Mrs. Miller, who was behaving like a shrew. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Cut it out! Let¡¯s listen to what Boyce wants to say.¡±Boyce did not beat around the bush and said directly, ¡°I found that I don¡¯t like Wendy, so¡­¡±¡±Boyce, what do you mean you don¡¯t like Wendy? You¡¯ve promised to be with my daughter, and you tell us that you don¡¯t like her now,¡± Mrs. Miller was fuming in anger and pulled Boyce¡¯s arm and said, ¡°What do you take my daughter as? What gives you the right to dump her as you like? Boyce, don¡¯t forget that if it weren¡¯t for Wendy¡¯s father, you are nothing!¡±Officer Miller heavily pressed his eyebrows with his fingers. He felt shame at his wife¡¯s behavior.¡±He gets his sess by his abilities!¡± Officer Miller pulled his wife away from Boyce, ¡°Go into the room. You don¡¯t need to be here!¡±Mrs. Miller raised her head and looked at her husband. She suddenly cried out loudly, ¡°Are you crazy? Wendy is your daughter. Howe you favor an outsider instead of your daughter? Boyce is dumping your daughter now. Do you still want to favor a person who is dumping your daughter?¡±???.no?(e)????me.(c)?(m)¡±Shut up!¡± Officer Miller felt ashamed. However, Mrs. Miller did not care about him, and she thought that it was Boyce who owe them an apology. She also thought it was her husband¡¯s help so that Boyce could be the deputy director at such a young age.¡±Boyce, let me tell you, don¡¯t imagine you can dump my daughter easily. You have to be responsible for my daughter since you¡¯ve promised us. You want to break up with Wendy, and that¡¯s not going to fly!¡±Mrs. Miller pointed at Boyce and rebuked him without giving a thought to her image. Officer Miller felt his brain was going to explode and spoke to Boyce, ¡°Let¡¯s stop here today, and you go home first. Everyone is too aggressive now and can¡¯t talk. We¡¯ll talk about this properly when we both calm down and sit together.¡±Boyce wanted to make it clear, but he could not continue to say when he saw Mrs. Miller, who looked mercilessly. He could only nod, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Officer Miller.¡±Boyce felt sorry to Officer Miller from the deep of his heart. Officer waved his hand and did not want to listen to Boyce.¡±I¡¯ll go out with you. We should talk between the two of us since it¡¯s our business. I don¡¯t want my parents to be sad and upset because of my business,¡± Wendy got up and walked over to Boyce and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±Wendy, you can¡¯t be soft-hearted. He¡¯s the one who promised you, so he can¡¯t go back on his word,¡± Mrs. Miller was worried that her daughter would agree to break up with Boyce in a moment of madness.¡¯Where would Wendy find such a suitable person after break up with Boyce?¡¯ Mrs. Miller thought.???.(n)?????????.?(o)?Wendy said in reply, ¡°I can handle my own business.¡±After that, Wendy pulled Boyce out of the house and walked downstairs. Wendy let go of him, ¡°Are you happy after stirring my family into a tempest?¡±She clenched her hands tightly. Was she sober of a sudden? She knew Boyce did not like her all along, but she was confident that she could let Boyce would fall in love with her.


    Boyce said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for that.¡±Wendy suddenly growled at him, ¡°I don¡¯t need your apology.¡±A neighbor passed by them and looked at them and asked, ¡°Why? Did you guys fight?¡±Wendy immediately adjusted her appearance and locked her arms in Boyce¡¯s arm. She smiled and exined to the neighbor, ¡°No, we were just horsing around.¡±The neighborughed and said, ¡°You young people like to y around. I heard from your mother that you guys are in love. When will you two get married?¡±?w?.(n)??e?sH??e.?(o)?Wendy took a nce at Boyce and said, ¡°For the time being, we¡¯re not considering it.¡±¡±You guys are not young anymore and hurry up to get married and have a baby. I¡¯ll leave first. I have to go to pick up my child after school. Goodbye.¡±Wendy waved at the neighbor. She thought that they were not talking in the right ce. She pulled Boyce to walk out of the housing estate, and she found somewhere with fewer people.¡±Boyce, you must give me a reason if you want to break up with me. You¡¯ve seen that my neighbors have known that we are in love now. How will people look at me if they know we break up?¡± Wendy stood still and looked at Boyce, ¡°I think you¡¯re not an irresponsible person, right?¡±Boyce took a tough stand, ¡°You can ask for anypensation from me that you think I need to do for you.¡±¡±What if I don¡¯t agree with that?¡± Wendy said firmly. Boyce frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t do that.¡±Wendy snorted, ¡°What have I done? You¡¯re the one who wants to dump me now. Do I not even have the right refuse to break up?¡±¡±Wendy, for the sake of Officer Miller, there are some things that I don¡¯t want to say clearly. I want us to merry meet and merry part rather than making both of us unpleasant.¡± Boyce looked icily as if the frost was covering his face. Wendy was stunned for a moment, ¡°What do you mean?¡±¡±Nothing. I want to break up with you. I don¡¯t like you, and we¡¯ll have no future together,¡± Boyce did not want to unmask her. For the sake of Officer Miller, Boyce wanted to maintain Officer Miller¡¯s dignity. After all, Officer Miller had nothing to say to him. He was not an ungrateful person and did not want to make things disgraceful. Wendy felt a little anxious. She had erased her past affairs, and she thought, ¡®Boyce should not find out anything of it.''¡±Are you going to cken my name after breaking up with me?¡± Wendy still did not believe that Boyce would know the real reason for her divorce. Boyce¡¯s expression and gaze were frosty, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a day at most to think it wisely. We break up peacefully and don¡¯t make things disgraceful. Otherwise, it¡¯s not good for anyone. Officer Miller is a person I respect. I don¡¯t want to embarrass him.¡±After saying that, Boyce turned around and walked towards the car that parked at the roadside. Wendy clenched her hands into fists and trembled with rage. She growled in a deep voice, ¡°Boyce!¡±From N?velDrama.Org.

 708

    Chapter 710 Impure MotiveAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Boyce did not stop his footsteps and opened the car door, then got into the car. He started the car and left the ce. Wendy rooted in the spot and stamped her foot in anger. She knew from his words that Boyce had aware of something. For the sake of her father, Boyce was not willing to unmask her. Wendy bit her lip and could only watch helplessly as the car left. She did not dare to chase after him. She was afraid that Boyce had the real reason for her divorce that was her ck history. It was a monkey business and could not be exposed. She decided to find out why Boyce suddenly changed his mind. She wondered, ¡®Will someone change the character after encountering an ident?¡¯She turned around with anger and returned home. At the same time, Theresa was still working overtime in City C. Armand was bending over the table and looked at Theresa eagerly, ¡°Are you hungry? Do you need me to buy you somete-night supper?¡±¡±Didn¡¯t we just have dinner?¡± she was coloring a drawn picture on theputer, and she wanted to find out the most suitable color for the dress style. Armand smiled, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be hungry.¡±¡±Can you be quiet? You¡¯re like flies now,¡± Theresa looked at him, ¡°If you¡¯re still making noise endlessly, then I suggest you go home hurriedly.¡±Armand immediately shut up and crouched down in front of her, ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk now, but let me give your leg a massage.¡±Theresa moved her hand away from the mouse and swiveled round in her executive chair to face Armand, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going back? Why are you so idle every day? Is the firm going out of ?wW.?(o)v??home.C??business?¡±Armand did not stop his hand¡¯s movements and gave her legs a good massage. He raised his head and showed her a grin, ¡°You are going to take care of me forever if the firm is closed down.¡±Theresa put her foot on his legs and bent towards him. She looked at him, ¡°I don¡¯t like men who are good-for-nothing.¡±Armand was speechless.¡±Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll never let you sleep on the street¡­¡±?W?.N?(v)????o?e.???¡±Wait, I¡¯m not going to be with you,¡± Theresa interrupted him. Armand blinked his eyes with a resentful expression, ¡°How can you go back on your words?¡±¡±What did I say?¡± Theresa withdrew her legs and crossed her legs elegantly. She looked at him faintly.¡±You said to give me a chance,¡± Armand put his arms around her waist and buried his head in her arms, ¡°Don¡¯t you deny it!¡±Theresa pushed him away, ¡°Let me go!¡±(w)??.??v???h??e.???¡±I¡¯m sorry,¡± Armand snuggled up in her embrace, ¡°Let¡¯s go register for marriage.¡±Theresa¡¯s eyes were darkened. She looked indifferently, but the turmoil within her was great, ¡°I¡¯ve been fooled by youst time. If I fall for it again this time, I¡¯m stupid.¡±¡±We don¡¯t register if you¡¯re not willing to do so, but don¡¯t ever imagine I¡¯ll let go of you,¡± Armand greedily smelled her scent, and his arms embraced her tighter. Theresa frowned, ¡°Look at you. Can¡¯t you be steady like an actual man?¡±Armand did not care about it and did not let go of her, ¡°You know well whether I¡¯m a man.¡±Theresa was speechless.¡±I¡¯ll be angry if you don¡¯t let go of me,¡± Theresa pretended to be angry. Armand let go of her and stood by the side like a wronged wife and said resentfully, ¡°Can¡¯t you stop threatening me?¡±¡±You can disobey me. I didn¡¯t ask you to listen to me,¡± Theresa swiveled the executive chair to herputer desk to continue her work. Armand looked at her with a grievance. It was Theresa who asked him to go to the office and then left him hanging, ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡±Theresa pursed her lips, ¡°You can choose to give up if you can¡¯t stand it¡­¡±Theresa had not finished her words, and Armand suddenly grabbed her shoulders. He pinned her down on the desk and leaned towards her to kiss her lips. When Theresa¡¯s back was against the edge of the desk, she felt pain and frowned. She did not push him away nor closed her eyes. She lowered her eyes and looked at Armand, who was in a shameful rage.¡±Don¡¯t say that again. I¡¯ll be sad,¡± Armand was a stone¡¯s throw away from her. He looked more serious and less light-minded. Theresa reached out and gently stroked his face, ¡°You used to hurt me deeply too.¡±Armand was instantly discouraged and tilted his head, ¡°Can you not bring up the old scores?¡±


    Theresa fiddled with the short hair in front of his forehead, ¡°You make me suffer a lot, can¡¯t I make you suffer?¡±Armand was speechless.¡±Theresa, I¡¯m serious. How about I settle in City C? So that I can be with you all the time, and I don¡¯t have to travel back and forth between City C and City B,¡± he said as he put his head upon her shoulder. Theresa looked at the ceiling, and she did not dazzle by feelings and said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±She wondered, ¡®It¡¯s still uncertain whether we¡¯ll be together in the future.¡¯Armand was the only child of the Bernie family and was brought up by his grandma. Theresa was infertile, and Armand would be thest of the Bernie family line if he wanted to be with Theresa in the future. Would Armand¡¯s grandma ept Theresa if she learned her physical condition? Theresa lived in Armand¡¯s house for a short time, and she knew how much Elizabeth wanted to have her great-grandchildren. Buzz¡­At this time, the phone in Armand¡¯s pocket rang. However, he did not want to answer it and let the phone vibrated. Theresa pushed him away, ¡°Your phone is ringing.¡±Armand buried his face in Theresa¡¯s embrace and said sullenly, ¡°I know, but I refuse to answer it.¡±???. n??????(o)me.??m¡±What if it¡¯s an urgent call? Pick it up,¡± Theresa found his pocket and took his phone out, and handed it to Armand. Armand had to take it over, and he took a nce at the caller ID, which it was calling from home. He pressed the key to answering the call. Soon Armand heard an urgent voice of the maid wasing from the other end of the phone, ¡°Mr. Bernie, we have a situation here. Mrs. Bernie fell from the bed.¡±Armand straightened his body and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±¡±I went to dry the clothes just now, and Mrs. Bernie was thirsty at that time. The water cup was a little far from her bed. Shey too close to the edge of the bed and then fell off the bed.¡±Armand said, ¡°Call 120. I¡¯ll have someone to go there soon.¡±¡±Okay, okay.¡±Armand hung up the phone and made a call to Boyce. Boyce had sent Armand a message after he bought a new phone, so Armand knew Boyce¡¯s new phone number. At the same time, Boyce drove his car to the vi and received a call from Armand.¡±Hello¡­¡±¡±Boyce, my grandma just fell off the bed, and I can¡¯t go back home right now. Can you go and keep an eye on my grandma first? I¡¯m rushing back now,¡± Armand said urgently. Boyce replied, ¡°I got it. You take it easy. I¡¯ll call you if anything happens. I¡¯ll go to Mrs. Bernie now.¡±Armand said alright on the other end of the phone. Boyce hung up the phone and turned the car around, and steered for Armand¡¯s house. Dolores, who was walking along the roadside, saw Boyce¡¯s car.¡±That¡¯s Boyce¡¯s car.¡±Matthew raised his head to look at the car, but the car had driven away from them. Dolores frowned, ¡°Why is he going out again? Is he not handling well the matter with Wendy?¡±Matthew patted her on the back of her hand, ¡°You¡¯re always worrying for nothing.¡±Dolores thought Wendy was not a simple woman. She was the one cheating in her marriage but told others that her husband cheated behind her. From this, Wendy had an impure motive. The intention of Wendy approaching Boyce was not simple. Perhaps she thought that Boyce was a man of great promise, integrity, and single. Boyce was a perfect man. Wendy definitely wanted to approach such a perfect man.¡±Let¡¯s go home,¡± Matthew put his arms around her waist, ¡°Are you tired?¡±Dolores said no. They greeted the moonlight and walked home. As soon as they entered the door, they heard a crying sound, and the living room was in a mess. As soon as they entered the door, they heard a crying sound, and the living room was in a mess.

 709

    Chapter 711 Looking at Her Happy Look


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Dolores looked at her son who was standing in front of the sofa. Andrew pointed at his sister who was still crying, ¡°She wants to y Cat and Mouse but she cries when she loses.¡±¡±You¡¯re a nuisance.¡± Amanda wiped her tears, ran towards her daddy and mummy andined, ¡°He¡¯s so annoying.¡±Dolores looked at her speechlessly. She was worried when Amanda got scared and didn¡¯t speak for a long time before, but she turned into her old self again after she recovered.¡±When will you turn not to be a telltale?¡±Matthew Nelson reached out his hand to stroke her head, ¡°Admit your failure.¡±Jasmine Burke gathered up the pillows and toys that had just been thrown everywhere. Amanda thought that her father would bias her and reprimand her brother, but to her surprise, he didn¡¯t favor himself, so she curled her lips and ran back to help Jasmine clean up the toys.¡±This child can¡¯t be spoiled, if you spoil her, she might be crying again this time,¡± Dolores said to the man beside her. Matthew turned his head to look at her, ¡°You mean I¡¯m spoiling her?¡±Dolores said, ¡°You know it yourself.¡±After finishing her words, Jasmine walked over, ¡°Leave it, let Coral clean it up.¡±She stood up with her hands clutching the hem of her clothes nervously, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it isn¡¯t tiring.¡±Dolores smiled and said friendly, ¡°You¡¯re not used to it, right?¡±Jasmine lowered her head, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±Dolores could see that she was a bit nervous as she felt ufortable to live here. After all, she didn¡¯t know anyone and hadn¡¯t spent much time with them together.¡±My two children are very rowdy.¡± Dolores spoke to her to lighten the atmosphere and also tried to get closer with her so that she would be less restrained. She smiled and said, ¡°They are very cute and smart.¡±Dolores sat down on the sofa and asked her to sit as well.¡±Let me help to tidy up.¡± She squatted in front of the toy basket and picked them up with Amanda. The toys had been spilled when they yed Cat and Mouse, and many small parts were rolled everywhere.¡±When is Boyce Shawning back?¡± Amanda asked as she tilted her head and looked at Jasmine. Boyce hadn¡¯t called her and she hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to contact him because she knew that he must be busy and had a lot of things to deal with when he returned. She couldn¡¯t help him, the only thing she could do was not to cause him any trouble.¡±I don¡¯t know too.¡±Amanda blinked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you his girlfriend? Howe you don¡¯t know his whereabouts?¡±Jasmine found her amusing as she seemed to know a lot since she was a kid.¡±Even if I¡¯m his girlfriend, I can¡¯t deprive him of his time, right? He has his own things to do.¡±Amanda couldn¡¯t fully understand.W??.n??e??H?(m)e.?o?¡±There are so many things in adults¡¯ world. Girlfriends are also changing one after another.¡±Soon her smile changed. She clearly knew that Amanda was referring to her and Wendy Miller.¡±She is a child. She is immature.¡± Dolores was afraid that she would think too much about it. Jasmine was busy shaking her head, ¡°Actually it¡¯s my fault.¡±If looking into it, it seemed that she was the third party who broke up Boyce and Wendy. Andrew helped his sister to put the toy basket in the corner and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the room.¡±Amanda nodded, ¡°Is grandpa in the study room? I want to see what they are doing.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go then.¡± Two of them walked towards the study room hand in hand. Now they had a close bonding and she forgot that she had just cried. Coral sat down on the sofa and looked at Dolores, ¡°Did Boyce talk to you about my situation?¡±Dolores said, ¡°He had mentioned some, but he didn¡¯t say it in detail.¡±Jasmine intertwined her hands and said after remaining silent for a while, ¡°I don¡¯t have parents, let alone a good family background. I can¡¯t help him in any way ¡­¡±¡±Boyce isn¡¯t the kind of person who needs to rely on others¡¯ help in his business, you just need to take good care of his life,¡± Dolores interrupted her. She felt that rtionship is pure, as long as she was clear about whether she liked or disliked, nothing else mattered and there was no need to care. If thinking about it too much, it would bind her hands and feet.


    Jasmine smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±Dolores¡¯s words had enlightened her. Even after following Boyce back, she was still uncertain and had no idea whether she was right or wrong to do so. Right now she was sure that she and Boyce loved each other. Although there was an age gap between them, it wasn¡¯t important. Dolores patted her hands, ¡°Rest early.¡±She nodded. Dolores got up and went upstairs, then pushed the bedroom door open and noticed that someone was talking on the phone. As she vaguely heard him talking about something rted to doctor, she felt nervous then lightened her steps to approach, trying to hear what he was saying clearly. However, just as she got closer, Matthew hung up the phone. When he turned around and saw Dolores standing behind him, he froze for a moment, ¡°When did youe up?¡±¡±I just came upstairs. Who were you talking to on the phone?¡± Dolores tilted her head and asked. Matthew who had showered wore a silk pyjamas and Dolores could smell the scent of his body wash as he stood close to her.¡±The head of the branch in Country M called me, saying that he had contacted a specialist from the Mayo Medical Center to give you a consultation. We¡¯ll go there tomorrow afternoon.¡±???.???????o??.???Dolores nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±Matthew put his arm around her shoulders and headed inside, ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed.¡±She asked him to sleep first, ¡°I¡¯ll go and wash up.¡±The next day, they woke up early as well as the two children as they knew they were going to go to school while Jasmine helped Coral to prepare breakfast. After eating, Dolores packed up the relevant formalities needed for the two children to go to school. The two children were somewhat excited as they put on their school bags. She smiled as she felt they were cute and wondered what they were so excited about since there were no books in their bags yet. ww?.??v?lS????. c??After dressing them up, she braided her daughter¡¯s hair and exined, ¡°You¡¯re a big kid as you go to primary school ¡­¡±¡±I can¡¯t be wayward, I¡¯ve to be polite and respectful. You¡¯ve said it many times, I know and I remember, you should stop saying it all the time, mommy,¡± Amanda said with some impatience. Andrew pinched her cheek, ¡°Look at your impatient look, you¡¯re ugly.¡±¡±You¡¯re the ugly one!¡± she hated others toment that. Dolores sighed and seemed to have no choice with them. At the table in dining room, Matthew said to Jayden Nelson and Victoria Forbis, ¡°I¡¯m taking L abroad.¡±¡±Go abroad at this time? I think it isn¡¯t convenient for her to go now,¡± Victoria said. Matthew had the same opinion too. If they wanted to go abroad, it was better to wait until she had given birth. He didn¡¯t hide it from the two elders, ¡°She is in a poor heath, she needs to go for a check-up.¡±¡±What¡¯s going on?¡± Jayden was worried about Dolores and the baby too.¡±I¡¯m not sure yet, I¡¯ll let you know when the test is done and the exact result is released,¡± He said.¡±You guys just go without worries. We¡¯ll take care for home and children,¡± Victoria said. ww?.??????Hom(e).(c)(o)?However, Jayden wasn¡¯t so optimistic. Since they had to go abroad, it must not be a small deal. He stood up and put his hand on Matthew¡¯s shoulder and gripped on it firmly, ¡°Whether it¡¯s good or bad, tell me truthfully.¡±He replied, ¡°Will do.¡±Today was the first day of school and both of them fetched the children. The driver drove the car while they sat at the back with the two children. By the time Amanda woke up in the morning, she always showed a smile on her face. She seemed to look forward to her primary school life. There were many people at the entrance of school and the luxury cars which were parked on the roadside in line had blocked the road. The guards were evacuating people around and Matthewfrowned when Amanda pulled him to push their ways through the crowd, ¡°Move slower.¡±It was easy to bump into others since there was a crowd. Above the school building, there was a man standing up there and looking at Amanda. His fists clenched tightly together when looking at her smile and happy look.From N?velDrama.Org.

 710

    Chapter 712 Carrying My Baby


    However, Amanda who was excited, waspletely unaware that she had been hated by someone. At the moment, she still immersed in happiness. Today the students would stay at school to familiarize with the environment and parents could just drop ?W?.no??l????.?o?their children off but many of them didn¡¯t dare to leave. They were afraid that the children weren¡¯t used to stay there on the first day as they were pampered, so the parents looked from afar across the big iron gate. Dolores also stood among them. Time seemed to have passed in the blink of an eye, as if the children were just babies one second before and now they had stepped into the primary school. Matthew stood beside her, put his arm around her shoulders and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, they have to grow up themselves.¡±She understood and nodded. They didn¡¯t return home as he said he had some work stuff to deal with and asked her to wait for him in the car. In fact, he was going to look for Mr. Thompson. He didn¡¯t want Dolores to be there, that was why he lied.???.?o?e??H??e.???She held her chin and watched theings and goings of people on the roadside. Probably because she had been sitting in the car for a long time and the air conditioning made her mouth dry, thus she asked the driver to buy a bottle of water for her.¡±No ice.¡±¡±Yes,¡± The driver said and pushed the door open to get down of the car. Then she held her chin and continued to look through the window at the people. Suddenly she saw a familiar figure in the rear-view mirror, she lowered the window ss and looked back. Soon she saw ??w.No?e(l)S(h)(o)?e.???who the person was clearly. Meanwhile, she was confused and thought, ¡®Why was Abbott Baron here? Was he here for work?¡¯When she was about to push the car door open and get down, she saw a womaning after him. Dolores had seen this woman before who had said some inexplicable things to her that day at the hospital. Matthew had told that she was the sixth sister of Den Bailey. How could she and Abbott be together? She quickly closed the door and looked at them through the rear-view mirror and wanted to find out their exact rtionship. Abbott was impatient and was almost being driven mad by this woman, Emma Bailey as she blocked him at the office and where he lived. It made him afraid to go to the office or even return home now.


    ¡°I say, Miss Bailey, what exactly do you want?¡± he red at Emma with anger and felt bored and grumpy, ¡°I¡¯ve fucking quit, I¡¯ve nothing now. Why are you still pestering me?¡±After reprieving for a moment, he quickly responded, ¡°By the way, you still have my clues in your hands. I¡¯ve made that very clear, you can give it to whoever you want, I don¡¯t care.¡±He patted his cheek, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a face? Here you go.¡±Emma realized that she had miscalcted as the people around Matthew who were tough to handle, weren¡¯t just Armand Bernie and Boyce Shawn, but also Abbott who was dauntless. She gritted her teeth, ¡°Abbott, don¡¯t you help me?¡±¡±Don¡¯t expect me to help you!¡± he said decisively. She clenched her hands, ¡°Fine, since you don¡¯t let me have an easy time, I won¡¯t make it easy for you either!¡±He sneered, ¡°When have you ever made things easy for me?¡±¡±Abbott!¡± she got angry as he was so stubborn. He was even stupid enough to quit his job. Was he crazy? She couldn¡¯t understand Abbott, but she knew those clues in her hands couldn¡¯t threaten him as nothing could make him fear since he didn¡¯t even consider his future. She thought, ¡®Obviously the hard tactics doesn¡¯t work, maybe I can try the soft method?¡¯ Suddenly her gaze changed, she calmed her tone and asked in a pleasant manner, ¡°Abbott, how old are you?¡±He noticed her expression change and took a step back as he felt that she was trying to set him up and harm him again.¡±Why are you asking my age?¡±???.Nove??h??.co?She smiled, ¡°Thirty years old, I think.¡±¡±It¡¯s none of your business how old I am,¡± He blurted out directly. She didn¡¯t get angry, instead she smiled more radiantly, ¡°Do you want to be a father?¡±He paused for a moment and asked, ¡°What, what do you mean?¡±Right now he was the one who turned to be unsettled. She looked down and touched her stomach, ¡°Literally? Why can¡¯t even understand these simple words?¡±¡±Pff, are you saying that you¡¯re carrying my baby?¡± he said. He paused for a moment, ¡°You think I would believe it?¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

 711

    Chapter 713 Crazy


    Emma shrugged her shoulders and threw up her hands, ¡°Since you don¡¯t care, I will go for an abortion.¡±She turned around and left after saying that. Abbott stood in ce for two seconds before he stepped forward and stopped her, ¡°You¡¯re joking with me, right?¡±¡±So you think a woman who just lost her father and whose brother was in jail will make such a joke? ???.???e??Hom?.?o?The only thing I want to do is to take revenge on those who put them in trouble!¡± Emma said sternly. Abbott sneered, ¡°Is the Bailey family all dead? What are you, a woman, doing out here?¡±¡±Abbott!¡± Emma scolded. Abbott ignored her and continued speaking, ¡°It is because they are still kind. They can differentiate clearly what is right and wrong. Only you¡¯re crazy and obsessed with revenge.¡±¡±Abbott, you bastard!¡± Emma disregarded her image and punched at him. Abbott did not move and let her hit him. He would never hit a woman even though he wanted to do so in his mind. Dolores had been hearing it for a while and she probably had understood what was going on. She did not get down from the car to reveal it. However, she gave Matthew a call. It was inside the private room at the moment. Mr. Thompson had already heard the situation from the doctor who examined Dolores. He had also ??W.???e???o?e.?o?gone through the report and had gathered experts from this field to do research.¡±ording to your wife¡¯s condition, it will be advisable to give birth in seven and a half months. If you¡¯re worried about your baby¡¯s health, then let her stay in the hospital and we will observe her situationdaily. She can take until eight months at thetest.¡±Matthew rested his forehead on his hand as he was unsatisfied with such a solution.¡±Actually, your wife is not suitable to have another child. From this medical check-up, her body is considered weak.¡± Mr. Thompson leaned his body back, ¡°For the safety of the adult, an early delivery is the most conservative option.¡±Buzz¡­Matthew¡¯s phone rang in his pocket at this moment. He took it out and nced at the contact notification before picking it up.¡±When will you be done?¡± Dolores asked.¡±I will be out soon,¡± Matthew said. Dolores replied ¡°alright¡± and hung up the phone. Matthew stood up and imed that he had something else to do. He thanked Mr. Thompson for the appointment. Mr. Thompson also stood up, ¡°You¡¯re wee. Your father and I are old acquaintances. We will do our best and that¡¯s the best we can achieve at this moment.¡±He took out a name card from his pocket and handed it to Matthew, ¡°This is an old acquaintance who we studied together before. He is now the attending physician in Mayo Medical Center. You can go to him if you need to.¡±Matthew reached out to take the name card and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±¡±You¡¯re wee.¡±Matthew offered to shake his hand, ¡°I have taken up your time today. I will treat you to dinner next time when I¡¯m free.¡±Mr. Thompson agreed graciously and Matthew walked him out. Matthew also left after seeing him get into his car. He walked to the car that was parked at the roadside. Then, he opened the car door and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Dolores moved in to give him a seat. She replied, ¡°Nothing much, I saw Abbott with a woman just now.¡±Matthew sat in and closed the car door. He asked, ¡°What woman?¡±???.??ve????me.?o?Dolores told the truth and then asked him, ¡°Do you know?¡±Matthew seemed to understand instantly why Abbott had been unusual. It turned out that he was with Emma. No wonder he wanted to resign. He said to the driver, ¡°Go to thepany.¡±W??.??????h?m.?o?After saying that, he called Abbott and told him to go back to thepany. At this moment, Abbott and Emma were on their way to the hospital. Abbott did not believe that he had made her pregnant. So, he forced and dragged her to the hospital for a check-up. Emma did not want to go but Abbott was too strong. She tried to struggle but she could not escape. She was escorted by him to a taxi. Halfway, Abbott¡¯s phone rang and it was Matthew calling him to go back to thepany. Emma took the advantage to escape from the car when Abbott was answering the call and the driver was waiting for the traffic lights. She was going to the hospital with her empty belly? Wouldn¡¯t that be exposing herself?¡±Emma!¡± Abbott shouted angrily. Emma ran quickly as she was afraid that Abbott would chase after her again. Abbott had a headache while looking at the bag which was left on the car seat. This woman was simply a devil. The taxi driver asked, ¡°Are you still going?¡±Abbott sat back in the taxi and said, ¡°Go to WY Group.¡±The taxi driver soon drove and headed towards WY Group. Abbott paid and got down from the taxi upon arrival. The driver reminded, ¡°Don¡¯t forget anything.¡±Abbott looked at the bag Emma had left on the car seat and hesitated for two seconds. He reached out and picked it up. After closing the car door, he headed to the entrance hall. He stopped walking when he saw Boyce¡¯s car enter the car park. Boyce parked his car and opened the car door. Then, he walked towards Abbott and asked Abbott, ¡°Why are you standing here?¡±Abbott said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go in together.¡± Boyce put his hand on Abbott¡¯s shoulder and nced at the female bag that he was holding. Boyce asked, ¡°Your girlfriend¡¯s bag?¡±Abbott looked down and said, ¡°It belongs to someone crazy.¡±Boyceughed gently and did not continue asking. Abbott asked while walking into the lift, ¡°Why are you here? Is there something wrong?¡±Boyce said that Matthew had asked him toe. Matthew was going to take Dolores abroad and would not be in the country for a while. So, he wanted to ask Boyce to take care of his family. After all, he was a bit worried since there were elders and children at home. Abbott said, ¡°Coincidentally, it is also Mr. Nelson who asked me toe. Is there something to announce?¡±From N?velDrama.Org.

 712

    Chapter 714 Armand¡¯s Idea


    Boyce said, ¡°Not sure about it, perhaps.¡±The lift came to a halt at the moment. Both of them walked towards Matthew¡¯s office. Probably because Matthew had informed earlier, the secretary said when she saw both of theming, ¡°Mr. Nelson is in his office. He said that you can go to find him directly when youe.¡±Boyce nodded and said, ¡°Got it.¡±Boyce pushed the door when he reached the office. He thought that it was just Matthew, but he did not expect Dolores to be there too. So, he greeted Dolores. Dolores smiled and nodded, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±Matthew put down the work in his hand and walked over. He let both of them sit down. Abbott realized that he still had the woman¡¯s bag in his hand, which he had just forgotten to put outside at the doorway. It seemed that he was unable to go out now. He hid the bag behind his back. Dolores noticed Abbott¡¯s movement. She saw the bag in his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Does it belong to Ms. Bailey?¡±Abbott turned pale instantly. How did Dolores know about Emma? Dolores addressed her as Ms. Bailey, so she obviously knew her. How did she know?¡±Missus¡­¡±¡±I was on NH Road today and saw you and Ms. Bailey arguing on the roadside. Is there any conflict?¡±¡±No, it is not like that.¡± Abbott exined hurriedly, ¡°Things aren¡¯t like the way you think. She is the one who pestered me¡­¡±¡±Why is she pestering you?¡± Matthew spoke steadily. Abbott pursed his lips as he found it difficult to exin. Matthew was slightly impatient as he was exasperated by Abbott¡¯s stammering look. He disliked people who spoke incoherently the most.¡±Aren¡¯t you going to say anything?¡±Boyce was also surprised that he and Emma had gotten together. Boyce touched him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell us, what is going on?¡±Abbott gritted his teeth and confessed to Matthew, ¡°She, she tricked me and wanted to make use of me to provoke your couple rtionship. When I refused, she threatened me¡­¡±¡±How did she threaten you?¡± Boyce asked curiously. In fact, everybody cast a curious look at Abbott and waited for his answer. Abbott wished that he could find a hole to hide in. It was really embarrassing. It was so difficult to describe. Boyce frowned, ¡°Abbott, when do you be so sluggish?¡±Abbott red at Boyce and thought that he could not describe it too if this had happened to him!¡±How can we help you out if you don¡¯t say anything? Do you think resigning is the best option?¡± Matthew pulled at his cor and he looked slightly agitated.?w?.n????Ho??.???Dolores got up and went to pour him a ss of water. He took it over and have a sip. When he put it on the table, he lifted his eyes and looked at Abbott, ¡°You have been with me for so long. You should know my temper. If you have really decided to leave, I won¡¯t stop you. But if you¡¯re being pestered by Emma just because of me, I hope you will be honest about that.¡±It was obvious that Abbott being pestered by Emma until his resignation must have some rtionship with Matthew. Den had just been sentenced to prison, so she must have resentment in her heart. Matthew understood, otherwise she would not have sent those messages to Dolores.¡±Do you know that she sent those messages to Dolores?¡±Abbott gathered his courage and said, ¡°Yes, I made love with her. She took pictures of me in bed and threatened me. If I didn¡¯t agree with her, she was going to expose the pictures. I definitely wouldn¡¯t betray you, so I had no choice but to leave.¡±Poof¡­Boyce almostughed out but he restrained his emotions hurriedly. He was amused by Abbott¡¯s remark about the pictures in bed.??w.No????ho?.??mHe was an adult and was being threatened by a woman with his pictures in bed? Boyce held his forehead.¡±Justugh if you want tough. Don¡¯t hold it in!¡± Abbott red at him.¡±Who wants tough?¡± Boyce immediately became serious, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±??W.??v?(l)??o??.(c)??Abbott looked sorrowful, ¡°What can I do? I can only avoid her. Isn¡¯t she thinking of harming people? ButThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    she doesn¡¯t harm anybody. I can¡¯t sue her or send her to jail.¡±This was indeed a headache.¡±An eye for an eye. How she has tricked you, you just trick her back. She is a woman and she is more shameful than you.¡± Boyce said. Abbott showed an ugly look, ¡°What kind of stupid ideas are youing up with?¡±¡±Then what can you do? She still wants to harm people but she hasn¡¯t harmed anybody yet, so you can¡¯t do anything to her. But she is obviously a time bomb and you don¡¯t know when she is going to harm people. She won¡¯t listen to you unless you find her weakness.¡±Boyce was right. Everybody understood this point. They could do nothing to her for the time being although they knew she did not have good intentions. Matthew was going to take Dolores abroad today. So, he did not have time to deal with her either. He pondered for a moment, ¡°Abbott.¡±Abbott answered immediately.¡±I¡¯m going abroad for a trip today. I¡¯m still not sure when I will be back exactly. Do me a favour by calming down her first. I will also find somebody to monitor her every move.¡± He turned his head and looked at Boyce after saying that, ¡°You will stay at the vi when I¡¯m not around.¡±¡±Why are you going abroad at this moment?¡± Boyce asked. He was obviously very surprised. Matthew did not borate much and he only said that there was something to handle.¡±Don¡¯t worry.¡± Boyce said, ¡°It will be inconvenient when you¡¯re abroad. So, leave the task of monitoring Emma to me as well.¡±¡±Emma¡¯s matter should still be handled by me.¡± Abbott knew that Matthew must be up to something, otherwise he would not have gone abroad at this time.¡±Anyway, she pesters me every day. So, I will just deal with her. At the worst, I will just lie to her by ???. n??e???(o)??.c??promising her.¡±Boyce patted his shoulder, ¡°I don¡¯t think that is a definite solution.¡±¡±Then you have another solution?¡± Abbott asked rhetorically.¡±I have a n. Trick her with your beauty and screw her once and for all.¡± Boyce threw up his hands. Abbott looked Boyce up and down and said, ¡°Have you been with Armand for a long time? Why do you speak in the same tone as him?¡±Boyce was unaware of this, ¡°Really?¡±Abbott gave him a disgusted look, ¡°You should stay away from Armand in the future. Howe a good person has learnt something bad.¡±He changed the topic of discussion quickly, ¡°If I can make her fall in love with me, then only I persuade her to give up her revenge. Will the chances be higher?¡±Boyce was speechless. Poof!¡±You say I¡¯m like Armand, I think you¡¯re the one who looks like him. This idea is what Armand can think of.¡±Abbott scratched his head, ¡°Is that so?¡±¡±We know that she is vengeful and also her behaviour, so it is not difficult to guard against her,¡± Boyce said in this way to reassure Matthew. He was quite relieved with Boyce around here. Abbott also said, ¡°Then I will stille back to work since thepany can¡¯t be left unattended while you¡¯re gone. She is just a woman and I will definitely keep an eye on her so that she has no chances of creating troubles.¡±¡±Alright, feel free to contact me if anything happens.¡± Matthew stood up and took Dolores back home. They still had to prepare for the afternoon flight. Abbott stayed at the office. He took the initiative to contact Emma and tell her that he had understood the situation. He wanted to meet and talk to her. Boyce also had something to do. So, he left thepany and went to the school to deal with Jasmine¡¯s issue. Then, he had to visit Officer Miller. He saw Wendy¡¯s car at the entrance when he went to visit the headmaster. Boyce was puzzled. Why did shee to the school?

 713

    Chapter 715 You Are Despicable


    Boyce walked to the office building with doubts in his mind and found the principal¡¯s office. When he raised his hand and prepared to knock on the door, he heard Wendy¡¯s voice.¡±What makes you look for me?¡± The voice that spoke was that of a woman, the daughter of the principal, who was very close to Wendy.¡±Can¡¯t Ie to you if I have nothing to do?¡± Wendy¡¯s voice doesn¡¯t sound energetic.¡±What¡¯s happened? Aren¡¯t you having a good rtionship with your boyfriend?¡± The principal¡¯s daughter could see that Wendy¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem good. Wendy nodded her head, ¡°We might break up.¡±She didn¡¯t dare to argue with Boyce as she was afraid that he knew her dark past which was something scandalous that she didn¡¯t dare to disclose. She could only give up this rtionship even though she was unwilling to do so.¡±Hasn¡¯t that girl called Jasmine Burke already left City B? Wasn¡¯t she reviewing herself and was embarrassed in front of all the teachers and students in schoolst time? How dare she have the shame topete with you for a man?¡±¡±No, she is a stupid woman.¡± Wendy had no idea that Jasmine had already returned and even returned together with Boyce. It was a wise move where Boyce had arranged for Jasmine to stay at Matthew Nelson¡¯s house because Wendy had suspected and purposely went to Boyce¡¯s house, but she couldn¡¯t find anyone there. The reason why she came to school was also to make sure if Jasmine hade back again, but it turned out she was not here at school either.¡±I think that girl is pretty smart, why has she be foolish?¡± The principal¡¯s daughter asked with a smile. Wendy was close to her, so she spoke directly, ¡°Do you know that she even looked for me before she left?¡±¡±Huh, why did she look for you?¡±¡±She had low self-esteem. She thought she would hinder Boyce and said that Boyce and I can have a good future if both of us are together. She hoped that I would treat him well. In fact, I also want to treat him well, but he has changed his mind now.¡± Wendy was furious once she recalled Boyce¡¯s tough attitude. ¡°Was his brain damaged when he drowned for a while? He clearly promised to go out with me before, and then now he wants to break up with me right after hees back and tells me that we¡¯re not suitable for each other and that he doesn¡¯t like me.¡±¡±Maybe it¡¯s true that he doesn¡¯t like you.¡± The principal¡¯s daughterughed.¡±I¡¯m disgusted.¡± Wendy pretended that she was angry. Boyce was standing erect outside the door. Even though his face remained expressionless, his heart ?ww.?o??l????e.?(o)mwas filled with emotions.?w?.???e??h??e.??mIt turned out to be Wendy was the one who made hime to school and ran into Jasmine when she was reviewing herself in front of all the teachers and students. The reason why Jasmine chose to leave him was that she was afraid of holding him back. Suddenly he felt that the girl was too silly. It¡¯s heart-breaking to know her silliness. Luckily, he had known all about it and would be able to take good care of her in the future. He clenched his hands and repeated it several times until his body rxed considerably. He raised his hand and knocked on the door.¡±Who is this?¡± The principal¡¯s daughter froze for a moment when she saw it was Boyce after she opened the door.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Wendy¡¯s face changed in a sh right after she saw the person who was standing at the door. Perhaps it was because she had done something wrong and she had a guilty conscience, the first thing that came to her mind was, ¡®When does hee? Does he hear anything?''¡±Bo¡­ Boyce, what¡¯re you doing here?¡± She stood up from the sofa. Boyce¡¯s face was calm, ¡°I¡¯m here for the principal to discuss something.¡±¡±You maye in, my father has gone for a meeting, and he wille backter.¡± The principal¡¯s daughter pulled herself away and let him in. Boyce stepped in and his eyes rested on Wendy¡¯s face. He thought he knew her well. After all, her father was such a decent person, she should be like his father too. At that moment, he realised that he was wrong and it¡¯s ridiculous.¡±Are you free? Let¡¯s go outside together and have a few words,¡± Boyce said. He wanted to take this opportunity to speak to her clearly.¡±You guys can talk here if you have anything to say. I¡¯ll go out first.¡± The principal¡¯s daughter gave Wendy a wink, trying to hint that she should take this opportunity to exin. She then walked out of the office after giving Wendy a hint and closed the office door behind her.¡±What¡­ What do you want to talk about with me?¡± Wendy felt vaguely uneasy. It was like Boyce was about to have a showdown with him. Nevertheless, she was right in her (w)?(w).??v?l?h???.c??perception. Boyce got right to the point and said, ¡°I unintentionally know why you get divorced.¡±Wendy¡¯s body immediately stiffened and she firmly refused, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±¡±You understand and know exactly what I¡¯m talking about. It is your business that you¡¯re unwilling to admit it but it is my business that I know it is a fact. It is unintentional today that I have overheard something I shouldn¡¯t have. I used to think that you should be a good person but now I just find that I¡¯m wrong and we¡¯re really not suitable for each other.¡±Wendy bit her lip, ¡°You eavesdropped on us.¡±¡±I¡¯ve told you that I didn¡¯t mean to listen.¡± Boyce sat down, ¡°As long as you promise to break up, I can keep your secret for the sake of Officer Miller. I¡¯m willing to forgive you once but only this time.¡±He said and gazed at her sharply, ¡°Bullying a parentless orphan is despicable.¡±Wendy clenched her hands into fists and gritted her teeth, ¡°Are you here for a lesson to me?¡±Boyce snorted scornfully, ¡°I¡¯m not your parent so definitely I don¡¯t have the right to lecture you. I just feel bad for Officer Miller. If he knows what you have done, he must be very sad. Not to mention if he knows that I am aware of that, he will even feel disgraced. You shall know that your father has always been open and honest, especially as he is a dignified person.¡±Of course, Wendy knew it, which was why she was afraid that her secret had been disclosed. She clearly understood that she had no way out but to agree to Boyce¡¯s proposal.?WW.???e??h??.?o?¡±I promise you that we will break up peacefully. However, you must promise that you will not tell anyone, and the secret must die with you!¡±¡±Sure.¡±Boyce agreed immediately. His purpose was to end his rtionship with Wendy, he had no n to put the situation into a deadlock. He was willing to keep it a secret even for the sake of Officer Miller.¡±I hope you understand that all my tolerance today is for the sake of your father.¡± Boyce¡¯s expression was extraordinarily cold and stern. It was the first time Wendy had seen such an expression of Boyce. Her heart fiercely cringed, then she grabbed her bag on the sofa and ran out.

 714

    Chapter 716 The Anxiety of Armand¡¯s Grandma


    The principal¡¯s daughter was standing in the corridor outside the door. While she was not paying attention, she heard the door opening and immediately looked over. Just as she wanted to greet Wendy, she had already run out. She stared at Wendy¡¯s back and her eyebrows slightly raised, ¡®Are they quarrelling?¡¯She then nced into the room again but didn¡¯t take the initiative to go in. It seemed like it was an unpleasant conversation. After about twenty minutes, the principal finished the meeting and came from the other end of the corridor, seeing her daughter standing in the doorway. He asked, ¡°Why are you standing here?¡±His daughter smiled, ¡°You have a guest.¡±The principal nodded as if he knew who it would be. He had been contacted by Boyce earlier.¡±You know someone ising to see you?¡± his daughter asked. The principal admitted it. Following her father into the office, she picked up the bag on the sofa and said to him, ¡°I¡¯ll go first as you have work now.¡±The principal waved his hand, ¡°Both Nics and youe back home tonight for dinner.¡±Nics was the principal¡¯s son-inw. The principal missed his daughter, so he asked her and his son- inw to go home for dinner. Her daughter waved her hand and acknowledged that then she walked out of the office and closed the door. Boyce stood up and the principal made a sign to ask him to sit down. He walked to the front of the office desk and sat down. He picked up the thermos on the table and took a sip of water before speaking, ¡°Are you talking about the student?¡±Boyce walked over and said, ¡°Her name is Jasmine, you should have an impression of her.¡±ww?.?????????e.co?The principal did have an impression of her, and he looked up at Boyce as if he remembered that the student was the one who had a scandal with him at that time.¡±Are you really in a boyfriend-girlfriend rtionship with her?¡± The principal asked. Boyce said, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±Why are you here today even though she¡¯s already dropped out of school?¡± The principal crossed his arms on his desk.¡±I¡¯m not sure if you understand why she dropped out of school.¡±¡±I heard from her teacher who was responsible for her that she dropped out of school due to family w(w)(w).?ov?l??o??. c??matters.¡±¡±Her mother passed away and there was no one to bury her so she went back to give her mother a burial as her mother was her only family member. The reason why she made the wrong decision was that she was too upset at that time and couldn¡¯t ept the fact for a while. Therefore, I hope you can give her another chance, it¡¯s not easy for her to get into this university and be epted.¡±The principal considered it for a few moments, ¡°I¡¯ve read her file and she¡¯s been doing well except the scandal with you. However, it is truly not good behaviour that she chooses to drop out.¡±Boyce replied, ¡°Of course, we all know it¡¯s not right. Please give her another chance.¡±¡±Well, I can give her another chance for the sake of Officer Miller and you, and her good studies. However, this will be the only time. Otherwise, no matter how good her grades are but her behaviour is bad, we won¡¯t give her another chance anymore.¡± The principal was a sensible man as he understood that the rtionship between Boyce and Officer Miller was close and that he and Officer Miller had a good rtionship. Considering the rtionship between them, he agreed easily. Boyce thanked the principal. The principal asked Jasmine toe over early to report to the teacher who would be responsible for her. Boyce agreed. After talking to the principal for a while longer, mostly about Jasmine, the principal finally said, ¡°Please help me to greet your boss.¡±Boyce agreed. He then went straight from the school to the vi. When he¡¯s back, he bumped into both Matthew Nelson and Dolores Flores who were out and about to depart to the airport. Boyce helped the driver to put the luggage into the trunk and said, ¡°Let me take you to the airport.¡±Dolores rejected him and asked him, ¡°Have you solved the problem between Wendy and you?¡±¡±Yes, she has agreed to break up peacefully,¡± Boyce replied. Dolores was surprised that it was settled so quickly, she had thought that Wendy would pester Boyce and not let him go. But on her second thought, Wendy might feel embarrassed to continue pestering as Boyce had known the real reason for her divorce.¡±Jasmine is the only one in the vi, you may go in,¡± Dolores said to Boyce. Neither Jayden Nelson nor Kevin Forbis was home, and Coral had gone to the supermarket.¡±We¡¯re out of time, let¡¯s leave first.¡±The driver opened the back seat door and Matthew shielded Dolores¡¯s head and told her to be careful and not to hit her head. Dolores bent down to get into the car. Matthew did not get in immediately but instead, he looked to Boyce and said, ¡°Contact me anytime.¡±¡±You guys may leave without worries,¡± Boyce said. Matthew trusted Boyce¡¯s ability; he nodded his head and bent down to get in the car. After watching the car drive away, Boyce entered the house whereas Jasmine was cleaning up the table. When she heard the door sound, she thought Dolores had forgotten something. She looked up and asked, ¡°What you¡­¡±Before she could finish her sentence, she already found out the person who came in was Boyce, not Dolores. She then put down the rag in her hand and walked over, ¡°Why are youing back at this time?¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Boyce said, ¡°I juste back as I finish my work.¡±¡±They¡¯ve just left¡­¡±¡±I know that as I just met them at the door.¡± Boyce gazed at her. Even though Jasmine grew up in a bad family, her heart was untainted. It was pure and very rare. Boyce reached out and hugged her between his arms, he said, ¡°Jasmine, let¡¯s get married.¡±Jasmine froze for a moment, hugged his waist back and asked, ¡°Have you thought it through?¡±Boyce replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought it clearly. In terms of school, you may go back to ss soon. If you think it¡¯s too early, I can wait until you graduate¡­¡±¡±I want to get married to you.¡± Jasmine tightly wrapped her arms around his neck, ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait anymore and I¡¯m afraid of any changes.¡±Boyce did also consider her before proposing marriage, he was afraid that there would be any misunderstandings and that people would spread the rumours and it would leave an impact on her. Jasmine had attained the age of an adult. Once they had married, their rtionship would be legal and no one else could say anything. Jasmine suddenly let go of him and asked if he knew why Dolores had left. Boyce shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure.¡±¡±I know, it seems to be rted to her pregnancy. The doctor asks for early delivery but they are notfortable with it, so they decide to go abroad to a more authoritative hospital for a check-up.¡± She heard it because Dolores and Matthew spoke without deliberately avoiding her. Boyce finally understood why Matthew chose to go abroad at this time. He took a deep breath, he could only wish them well and all he could do was to help him to look after his family.¡±I don¡¯t need to go back to the office. Later, let us pick up the two kids from school together. You¡¯ve been here for two days, you should know them by now.¡±Jasmine nodded, ¡°Yes, but you don¡¯t need to pick up the kids. The job has already been taken by someone else.¡±Both Jayden and Kevin were responsible for the two children and normally others were not allowed to interfere.¡±Isn¡¯t the office busy?¡± Jasmine asked. Boyce said, ¡°I¡¯ve just returned so I¡¯m not busy these two days.¡±Jasmine said, ¡°Then let¡¯s prepare dinner together.¡±She pulled Boyce into the kitchen, Boyce rubbed his nose, ¡°You know that I don¡¯t know how to cook.¡±Jasmine twisted her head to look at him, she suddenly stood on her tiptoe and kissed him on his cheek. She said with a smile, ¡°Then you watch me do it.¡±Boyce froze for a moment, reaching out to touch his face.¡±Jasmine liked the way he was in a daze, it was so cute. She said mischievously, ¡°Look at you, it¡¯s just a w??.(n)??el?h???. c??kiss. No, I¡¯ll let you kiss me too.¡±Boyce always felt guilty towards Jasmine as he felt like he wasmitting a crime while he got too close with her. Jasmine knew what Boyce was ufortable with, so she didn¡¯t continue to tease him. She then said with a smile, ¡°Come and help me to peel the lotus root.¡±Boyce said, ¡°Sure.¡±Jasmine passed him the peeling knife, Boyce took it and asked, ¡°How do you want to cook the lotus root?¡±¡±I¡¯m going to make lotus root balls for the two children.¡± Jasmine lowered her head while cutting the meat. The pork chosen for the lotus root balls had to be both fatty and lean, and it must be chopped. The lotus root had to be blended and mixed with the chopped meat. The next step was to form the balls and steam them on the tes. Next up, she boiled the soup and put some shrimp, vegetables, nori and the steamed lotus root balls into the soup. After she added a little sesame oil, the lotus root balls with nori soup were ready. It contained the fresh taste of shrimp and nori while the vegetable contained vitamins. Without adding too many ingredients, the soup had a light taste, and it was very suitable for summer as it was healthy and delicious.¡±You even know how to cook dishes like this?¡± Boyce thought she only knew how to cook some simple dishes. Jasmine said, ¡°Coral taught me how to cook and she said both two children liked this dish.¡±Boyce looked at her, ¡°Do you like them a lot?¡±Jasmine lowered her face, she rubbed the lotus roots with a wipe and said, ¡°Of course, I know they are close with you. I will treat everyone around you nicely. But then again, both of them are fun.¡±They were always noisy, and their existence had made this vi lively.??W.nov??sh???.?omAt first, she was afraid that she would be ufortable here. However, after spending time together, she found out that all of them were kind and nice to deal with even though they had unusual wealth andsocial status. Boyce leaned against the basin while watching her. Looking at Jasmine who was eloquent and her serene face, without him knowing, a smile was spilling from the corners of his lips. In hospital¡­After Elizabeth fell and was taken to the hospital, the doctor checked that there was no serious injury. Once Armand rushed back from city C, he immediately came to the hospital. Elizabeth was lying in bed. She was happy to see her grandson but also felt disconste at the same time. Worrying about her grandson¡¯s marriage decision has be anxiety to her. Elizabeth took Armand¡¯s hand, ¡°Tell me that I can see you getting married and let me see my grandson when I¡¯m still alive.¡±

 715

    Chapter 717 Where Should I go?


    Armand closed his eyes and suppressed the depression in his heart, ¡°Grandma, can we change the topic?¡±Elizabeth was unhappy, ¡°Why do I have to change the topic? This is the only hope of the rest of my life, when can you actually fulfill my wish?¡±Armand leaned on Elizabeth¡¯s legs and kept silent. He didn¡¯t want to tell Elizabeth that he had reconciled and started over with Theresa, but Theresa¡¯s health condition¡­ If Elizabeth knew, she would definitely nag in front of Theresa about wanting her great-grandson, Theresa would feel mentally burdened. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to reconcile and start over with Theresa, what should he do if she ran away because Elizabeth wanted a great-grandson? Elizabeth hated how Armand didn¡¯t say anything, she patted his back and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak? Do you want to make me angry?¡±Armand buried his face in the nket and said, ¡°Grandma, I beg you, you just need to be in charge of having a grandson. As for great-grandson, that¡¯s my problem and it has nothing to do with you¡­ Please don¡¯t worry about it anymore, okay?¡±Elizabeth was surprised, ¡°What do you mean?¡±Armand acted dumb and didn¡¯t lift his face, Elizabeth tugged his hair and said, ¡°Speak clearly.¡±¡±Ouch, it hurts.¡± Armand frowned, ¡°You¡¯re so cruel, am I your real grandson?¡±¡±What do you think? Wouldn¡¯t I throw you away long ago if you were not? Speak now, what did you mean by that?¡± Elizabeth kept tugging his hair. Armand¡¯s face looked bitter, ¡°Who are you telling me to have a child with?¡±???.n???l?H(o)?e.???¡±Theresa doesn¡¯t want to get back with you so you have to find a new one.¡± Elizabeth felt sorry for Theresa at heart but she couldn¡¯t let the Bernie family end in Armand¡¯s generation. She had old fashioned thoughts, she just wanted to see Armand get married and have children while she was still alive, otherwise, she would feel ashamed when she met her partner in the afterlife. Armand held Elizabeth¡¯s hands, ¡°Grandma, I only like Theresa, I don¡¯t want others¡­¡±¡±Then if she doesn¡¯t forgive you, are you nning to not get married for all your life?¡± Elizabeth red at him, as long as Armand said ¡®yes, she could hit him until he was willing to get married.¡±As long as I try hard, I still can get Theresa back, give me some time and don¡¯t force me.¡±¡±I also want to give you time, but God isn¡¯t giving me time, how many more days can I stay alive?¡± Elizabeth was well aware that she was old, she was even paralyzed, how many more days could she stay alive?¡±Armand, I don¡¯t hope for anything else from you, they said that a man should be able to stand on his own at the age of thirty, you don¡¯t even have a family, how will you stand on your own?¡± Elizabeth sincerely wished, ¡°No matter what, you must let me see my great-grandson born when I¡¯m still alive.¡±Armand felt like his brain was going to burst, hearing Elizabeth mentioning great-grandson, his feelings were inexplicable. Pain? Pain couldn¡¯t describe his feelings at that time.¡±The doctor told you to rest a lot, listen to him, take good care of your health, only with good health you¡¯ll get to see me get married and have children, isn¡¯t that so?¡±Elizabeth was indeed old, so her energy was not as good as before. Armand stayed there, the cellphone in his pocket suddenly buzzed, he slowly stood up, walked out the ward, and took out his cellphone¡­ Theresa¡¯s number was shown on the screen, he pressed the ¡®ept call¡¯ button, and put it beside his ear, ¡°Theresa.¡±Theresa just finished with her work and she was worried about Elizabeth¡¯s situation, so she called and asked him.¡±It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s at the hospital now, the doctor had checked and said that it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Armand stood in front of the window as he looked outside, ¡°Theresa.¡±¡±Hm?¡±Armand wanted to say a lot of things to her but he couldn¡¯t say anything at all. As if Theresa had sensed that he was gloomy so she didn¡¯t ask further, she didn¡¯t hang up either as she listened to his breath. After some time, Armand said, ¡°Are you busy?¡±¡±I just sent a customer away.¡± Theresa sat in front of the work desk and asked, ¡°Did something happen to you?¡±Armand said, ¡°I miss you.¡±Theresa scratched the edge of the desk as she looked down, ¡°Armand, when can you be more serious?¡±¡±Am I not serious?¡± Armand asked.¡±What do you think?¡±¡±Don¡¯t tell me that if I hide the fact that I clearly miss you, that¡¯s called serious?¡± Armand thought that it was not worth doing, ¡°That¡¯s a fake serious, I¡¯m a man of honor, I¡¯ll say what I think at heart, I¡¯m an honest person, isn¡¯t that so, Theresa?¡±¡±Go away!¡±Armand smiled, ¡°Where should I go? To your ce?¡±Theresa said, ¡°Don¡¯t keeping, take good care of Grandma.¡±Armand med himself more and more, how great would it be if the previous matter didn¡¯t happen?


    They would have children and a happy family by then. But¡­ There were no ifs and no ¡®medicine¡¯ for regrets in this world. He was the one at fault to cause the scene that day.¡±Theresa, I¡¯ll definitely treat you well, no matter what happens, I won¡¯t let you go again.¡±Theresa was sensitive, hearing Armand¡¯s words, she could pretty much guess what had happened but she didn¡¯t say it straight to Armand. She seriously said, ¡°Armand, I don¡¯t want you to be in great pain, tell me if you¡¯re too tired, I won¡¯t me you .¡±¡±What are you talking about?!¡± Armand was angry in an instant, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it.¡±Theresa looked at the window in a daze, ¡°I didn¡¯t overthink, take good care of yourself.¡±Armand said yes, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t visit you these days, Grandma must be observed in the hospital, I must stay in the hospital and take care of her.¡±¡±I know, you don¡¯t need toe every time, just take gold care of Grandma,¡± Theresa said. Armand softly said yes. Customers came to the store after that, Theresa hung up the call and greeted the customer, when she was discussing the design with the customer, Oscar walked in with take-away boxes. Theresa was busy, he didn¡¯te over and disturb her, he just sat by the side and watched her work. He only spoke when Theresa finished her work, ¡°You haven¡¯t had dinner, right?¡±Theresa put the tablet down, sat down, saw the takeaway boxes on the desk, and asked, ¡°Did you buy this for me?¡±Oscar nodded, ¡°Lamb stew.¡±Theresa was speechless.¡±I don¡¯t eat that.¡± she couldn¡¯t bear the mutton smell.¡±Try one.¡± Oscar was so confident that she would like it. Theresa still refused, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±¡±Try it.¡± Oscar opened the box, wore a disposable glove, took a piece, and gave her, ¡°Smell it, does it smell?¡±Theresa tried to smell it, there was no mutton smell. Oscar put it closer to her mouth, ¡°Have a bite.¡±Theresa tried to bite a bit, there was really no mutton smell and it was a slice of good meat. Oscar smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you, right? Wear the gloves, there¡¯s a straw here you can suck the bones marrow.¡±Theresa smiled, she took the glove and wore it as she said, ¡°Why are you so kind to me?¡±¡±You call me Uncle, shouldn¡¯t I love you dearly like a niece?¡± Oscar leaned on the chair as he looked at ???.?o??(l)?????. co?Theresa.¡±Uncle, have you had your meal?¡± Theresa looked up.?w?.No?e?????. co?Oscar said, ¡°Yes, I have.¡±After saying that, he stood up and poured a ss of water for Theresa.¡±Uncle, seriously, your sense of fashion is really bad.¡± Every time she saw Oscar¡¯s shy clothes, she couldn¡¯t help ridiculing him. Oscar felt that his clothes were great, ¡°There are so many youngdies that like me.¡±¡±Then thedies that like you must be blind.¡± Theresa harshly said that.?(w)?.n?(v)????(o)??.C(o)?¡±Oh my, I loved you for nothing.¡± Oscar was so angry that heughed, ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t buy food for you.¡±Theresa immediately admitted her fault, ¡°Olders always forgive the unintentional offensive words from the young.¡±¡±Now that¡¯s the way,¡± Oscar said. He said a sentence and she replied with another sentence, time went so fast when they talked andughed, they closed the store, Oscar felt that it wasn¡¯t safe for a woman alone so he took the initiative to send her home. The second day in City B, Boyce went to the bureau to work in the morning but Mrs. Miller blocked him at the entrance.¡±Oh my, | loved you for nothing.¡± Oscar was so angry that heughed, ¡°From now on, | won¡¯t buy food for you.¡±  Theresa immediately admitted her fault, ¡°Olders always forgive the unintentional offensive words from the young.¡±  ¡°Now that¡¯s the way,¡± Oscar said.  He said a sentence and she replied with another sentence, time went so fast when they talked andughed, they closed the store, Oscar felt that it wasn¡¯t safe for a woman alone so he took the initiative to send her home.  The second day in City B, Boyce went to the bureau to work in the morning but Mrs. Miller blocked him at the entrance.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

 716

    Chapter 718 What Are You Fussing About?This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Mrs. Miller heard from Wendy that she agreed to break up with Boyce, Mrs. Miller was so angry. She felt that back then, Boyce had agreed on himself to date Wendy. Officer Miller had promoted his job, too. She felt so angry at heart, early in the morning she went to the bureau without letting Officer Miller and Wendy know. Boyce hadn¡¯t even entered the door, she already blocked him by the entrance, her face looked so cold as she asked for Boyce¡¯s statement.¡±We already broke up, not sure what are you doing now?¡± Boyce coldly said that. He didn¡¯t expect her to block him in front of his workce¡¯s entrance.¡±Boyce, you¡¯re so ungrateful! At first, you agreed to date, right? None of us forced you, right? Why do you just break up after saying so now?¡± Mrs. Miller¡¯s face was all red, ¡°I don¡¯t care, you must give me an exnation.¡±Boyce frowned without saying anything. Everyone in the bureau knew Mrs. Miller, a colleague came over and persuaded her, ¡°What if I bring you to Officer Miller¡¯s office to have a seat?¡±¡±No, I want you to give me a statement, say it, he said that he wanted to date my Wendy, but then he dumped Wendy in an instant, what¡¯s with his personality?¡± seemed like Mrs. Miller was venting her grievances to others, but she was actually defaming Boyce.W??.????????m?.C??Her words meant to say that Boyce¡¯s words couldn¡¯t be trusted and his personality was bad. It wasn¡¯t like others couldment as well, they could only listen in silence.¡±Say it, how could there be such an ungrateful person? Officer Miller treated him like a son, what about him? He stabbed us from the back, the world keeps rolling, aren¡¯t you afraid of getting your punishment?¡± Mrs. Miller knew that she couldn¡¯t step back anymore so she was willing to risk anything. Boyce stared at Mrs. Miller in silence, he suddenly thought that Wendy¡¯s hypocritical character might havee from her.¡±You better go home and ask your daughter, why did she agree to break up¡­¡±¡±Why else? She¡¯s tender-hearted, she has a conscience, unlike you¡­ Why else would it be?¡± Mrs. Miller sneered, ¡°You must apologize to me in front of everyone today.¡±Boyce stood still, ¡°I did nothing wrong, I don¡¯t need to apologize to you, making a fuss like this is embarrassing Officer Miller, if there¡¯s anything you want to say, you can say it in my office ¡­¡±¡±Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so great after bing the Deputy Director, I tell you what, this matter won¡¯t be finished if you don¡¯t apologize to me today.¡± Mrs. Miller just stood by the entrance, blocking the way, nearly everyone who was supposed to work at that time had arrived, many people were getting blocked by the door. It was useless, no matter who had persuaded her.¡±If my Officer Miller didn¡¯t select and promote you, who the heck are you? Now you¡¯re being hypocritical to me, what the heck?¡± Mrs. Miller carried her bag, standing fiercely, in a manner of ¡®if Boyce didn¡¯t ?wW. n??e??(h)?m?.?o?apologize to her, the matter wouldn¡¯t be finished. Everyone understood Boyce¡¯s character, Officer Miller did appreciate Boyce, if Boyce wasn¡¯t capable, he wouldn¡¯t be in his current position at that time.


    But with her status, it wasn¡¯t like everyone could say something to her, but they all looked down on her in their hearts. Officer Miller had such a good character, amiable, upright, and righteous. But Mrs. Miller¡­?W?.??????H(o)??.?o?s¡­ Everyone sighed in their hearts. Boyce took his cellphone out, he was going to contact Wendy and tell her to bring Mrs. Miller away, Mrs. Miller thought that he was going to contact Officer Miller, so she hit his cellphone as she angrily said, ¡°Who are you going to tell on?¡±His cellphone fell to the floor, the screen cracked, someone picked it up, gave it to Boyce, and said, ¡°The screen of the phone is broken.¡±Boyce sighed deeply, ¡°Do you have to make a fuss here?¡±Mrs. Miller sneered, ¡°So you¡¯re afraid now? Or did you find your conscience?¡±¡±What are you fussing about?!¡± there was an angry shouting out of the crowd. But with her status, it wasn¡¯t like everyone could say something to her, but they all looked down on her in their hearts.  Officer Miller had such a good character, amiable, upright, and righteous.  But Mrs. Miller¡­  s¡­  Everyone sighed in their hearts.  Boyce took his cellphone out, he was going to contact Wendy and tell her to bring Mrs. Miller away, Mrs. Miller thought that he was going to contact Officer Miller, so she hit his cellphone as she angrily said, ¡°Who are you going to tell on?¡±  His cellphone fell to the floor, the screen cracked, someone picked it up, gave it to Boyce, and said, ¡°The screen of the phone is broken.¡±  Boyce sighed deeply, ¡°Do you have to make a fuss here?¡± Mrs. Miller sneered, ¡°So you¡¯re afraid now? Or did you find your conscience?¡± ?(w)?.?ov???(h)??(e).??? ¡°What are you fussing about?!¡± there was an angry shouting out of the crowd.

 717

    Chapter 719 Made Her Husband Pass Out From AngerAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Everyone turned their heads around, only to see Officer Miller striding in their way with a gloomy expression. They moved aside to make way for him, greeting him in a low voice, ¡°Officer Miller.¡±The man didn¡¯t respond. He was infuriated. Last night, Officer Miller caught a cold. His wife urged him to visit the hospital for a check-up today, so he went, thinking that his wife was concerned about him. But on the way there, he felt that something was off. His wife wasn¡¯t happy since their daughter came homest night. She told them that she had broken up with Boyce. Officer Miller thought his wife might have some tricks brewing in her mind, and as expected, she did. After getting him to the hospital, she came to the office to stir a fight. It made Officer Miller feel ashamed. Mrs. Miller was afraid of her husband. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have sent him away to the hospital before she came to the station.¡±You¡­didn¡¯t you go to the hospital?¡±¡±Hmph! Instead of dying from illness, you¡¯re going to infuriate me to death first. How many times have I told you to leave the children¡¯s matters alone? Did you ever listen to my words? Are you only going to ??(w).?o?e???(o)?.???keep quiet when I divorce you?¡± Officer Miller¡¯s face was red from anger, and no one had ever seen him this way before. After being in a high position for many years, most people would fear him when he got furious. What more to say for Mrs. Miller who was a woman? She was also scared of her husband, but fortunately, he wasn¡¯t one to get mad often. However, she had indeed riled him up this time around.¡±What are you dreaming away about? Move!¡±It was shameful for Mrs. Miller to get scolded by her husband in front of so many people, but she did not dare to retort and could only suppress her dissatisfaction as she moved aside.¡±Get back to work, everyone. Don¡¯t stay around here.¡± Officer Miller ordered. The situation wasn¡¯t a joyful one, and it wasn¡¯t good to meddle in their superior¡¯s business so everyone quickly walked away from the scene and entered the building.¡±You should go back to work too.¡± Officer Milled said to Boyce who hadn¡¯t left. Boyce nodded and entered the office after everyone else. Mrs. Miller was not happy as she did not get what she wanted and even got reprimanded by her husband. She called out, ¡°Boyce¡­¡±Officer Miller threw a re in her direction right away. It made her shook in fear for a moment and immediately kept quiet. Boyce pretended not to hear that and headed to his office.¡±He betrayed our daughter. How can you still side him¡­¡±¡±Shut up!¡± Officer Miller was shaking from fury at this point, ¡°Come in with me.¡±Mrs. Miller held the bag in her hand tightly and followed Officer Miller into his office, who banged the ???.??ve??h??e.???door shut behind them. If somebody were to look closely, they can definitely see the ceiling shook a little. Now, she did not dare to say a word anymore and just stood by the door.¡±What the hell do you want? You came here to embarrass me, you know that? Do you want me to die an early death?¡± Officer Miller walked back and forth in his office with his hands on his back. Mrs. Miller whispered, ¡°I was just trying to do something for our daughter. Who does he think he is to just break up as he wishes?¡±???.?o?e??h???.??mThat made Officer Miller stop in his tracks to stare at his wife, ¡°What? Can¡¯t couples in rtionships


    break up? Your daughter has even gotten a divorce before!¡±¡±The divorce wasn¡¯t her fault¡­¡±¡±It doesn¡¯t matter who was at fault, but she did go through a divorce, didn¡¯t she? Even married couples divorce, so why can¡¯t people break up? Why must he marry your daughter? What¡¯s so great about her?¡± Mrs. Miller couldn¡¯t retort to anything her husband said. She pursed her lips and said in a soft voice, ¡°Whose father are you? It seemed that Boyce is your son from the way you talk¡­¡±Officer Miller held his chest angrily, thinking to himself, ¡®Why can¡¯t I get my words through to this woman?''¡±Are you trying to enrage me to death?¡± Officer Miller mmed his palm to the table vigorously, ¡°How much have I sinned in my past life to be married with such an unreasonable woman like you?!¡±Mrs. Miller didn¡¯t feel that she was at fault at all. Upon seeing how mad her husband was, she didn¡¯t w??.????????me.???restrain herself anymore and fought back, ¡°I know you look down on me. You wouldn¡¯t have married me back then if it wasn¡¯t for your father. You still don¡¯t love me after so many years.¡±Officer Miller felt a wave of heat rushing into his head. It made him dizzy. He had long epted his fate after so many years. It was good enough for him that she gave birth to their daughter and took care of the family. He treated her well too, so why was she bringing those things from the past up again now? Officer Miller felt that he had lived his life in vain! He gasped hard, ¡°You! You, you must be trying to piss me off to death. You want me gone, don¡¯t you?¡±¡±Isn¡¯t what I said correct? Would you have married me if it wasn¡¯t because of your father?¡±¡±We¡¯ve been married for decades. Why does it matter now?! Ah ¨C!¡± Officer Miller clutched his heart, feeling suffocated and out of breath. Mrs. Miller rushed to him and patted his back, ¡°What¡¯s happening¡­¡±Officer Miller shoved her away, ¡°You¡¯re going to piss me off to death!¡±He beat his chest, thinking to himself, ¡®How did he get himself involved with such a woman?¡¯She was going to keep going until he was dead!¡±I¡¯m just patting your back, why is that pissing you off?¡± Why are you so ungrateful? I only looked for Boyce because I wanted to get justice for our daughter! Since you can¡¯t lecture him because you¡¯re his superior, I¡¯ll do it! Who do you think I¡¯m doing it for? Is it not for our daughter? You¡¯re the one who is on the wrong side¡­¡±Before she could finish her sentence, Officer Miller had passed out from anger.¡±Ah! Honey!¡± Mrs. Miller was shocked, ¡°Somebody! Somebody help!¡±Soon, the door to his office was pushed open. When the other officers saw that Officer Miller had fainted, they quickly carried him into the car to send him to the hospital. Mrs. Miller followed from behind, ¡°Should we call the ambnce instead?¡±¡±We¡¯ll need to wait if we called for the ambnce. It¡¯s quicker if we just send Officer Miller to the hospital now.¡±She agreed and quickly helped to put her husband in the backseat of the car. She put his head on herp, urging, ¡°Hurry up.¡±¡±Yes, madam. Sit tight.¡±The car soon rushed into the streets. Not longter, the car parked at the entrance of the hospital. At this time, a taxi stopped nearby them too.

 718

    Chapter 720 Elizabeth¡¯s Determination


    Theresa came down from the taxi with a bouquet of fresh flowers in her arms. She saw a group of medical staff rushing out of the hospital with a stretcher. They quickly opened the door to the backseat of the other car at the entrance to get an unconscious man to the emergency room as soon as possible. She took a nce only, and didn¡¯t pay too much attention to the scene as she didn¡¯t know Officer Miller. She didn¡¯t tell Armand that she wasing to the hospital as she wanted to give him a surprise. Besides, she wanted to visit Armand¡¯s grandma too. After all, she was Armand¡¯s only rtive now. Now that she was hospitalized, Theresa felt obliged to pay her a visit. When she arrived at the ward, she asked for Elizabeth¡¯s room number from the nurse station and headed over. Armand was a filial grandson. Elizabeth was staying in the VIP room. It was silent and clean there, but the air was still filled with a faint smell of disinfectant. When Theresa reached the door of Elizabeth¡¯s ward, she raised her hand to knock on the door, but before she could do so, she heard Armand¡¯s wail of pain. That made her smile a little. Elizabeth seemed to be in pretty good spirits. She still had the energy to beat Armand up. Theresa put her hand down, and when she was about to knock on the door again, Elizabeth¡¯s furious voice came through, ¡°Armand, don¡¯t fool me anymore. You said that Theresa had forgiven you, so where is she? You lied to me, didn¡¯t you? You don¡¯t want to give me my great-grandson, do you?¡±Her hand froze mid-air. ¡®Great-grandson?¡¯She knew better than anyone that Elizabeth¡¯s wish was to have a great-grandson. When she was with Armand in the past, Elizabeth was already eager.¡±I did not lie to you! As for your great-grandson, that¡¯s my private business. Please, grandma, don¡¯t bug me about it anymore, okay? I¡¯ve had enough listening to that. Please just let it go.¡±¡±That¡¯s my only wish. I just want you to get married and give me my great-grandson. I wouldn¡¯t care about any of your other matters.¡± Elizabeth was particrly firm on this. Armand felt that his head was about to explode. She nagged about this all day long, and it was driving Armand nuts.¡±I don¡¯t like kids, and I don¡¯t want to have children¡­¡±p!¡±Ouch!¡± Armand held onto his arm, ¡°Grandma, how do you have so much strength? You¡¯re going to disable me if you hit me again. By then, how can I have children?¡±¡±You¡¯re not disabled now, and I don¡¯t see you have children too. Let me tell you this, Armand. You¡¯re not a kid anymore, don¡¯t joke around. I¡¯m serious about this, and you cannot let me die with regrets.¡±¡±You¡¯re going to live forever¡­¡±¡±Kiddo!¡± Elizabeth gave him a p on the arm again. Armand leaned closer towards her, ¡°You might as ???.??????????.C??well beat me up to death now. I¡¯m going to go crazy from your naggings anyway.¡±Elizabeth was truly furious now, ¡°Do you think I like to nag you? If you have brothers, I wouldn¡¯t care if you¡¯re single for your whole life. Do you think it was easy for me to raise you?¡±As she said, her eyes became teary, ¡°Your dad passed away just like that, and your grandpa left me a long time ago too¡­¡±Armand was afraid that his grandmother would bring up the past. He quickly drew a piece of tissue and wiped her tears.¡±I won¡¯t ask much from you. I just don¡¯t want to see you single when I¡¯m dead. How can I die in peace? How could I, knowing that our family¡¯s going to cease to exist after this generation?¡±Armandid at the side of the bed irreverently. He didn¡¯t want to talk nor move. He really did not want to apany her here.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, she was old and had no children by her side anymore. Her only son had passed away at such a young age. Armand was her only family now. He had to take care of her now that she was hospitalized. But when he was here, she would nag on and on without end. Perhaps the elderly could talk endlessly about the same matter. She kept repeating her words that he was almost at his limits.¡±I don¡¯t want to force you either. Just do whatever you want. I¡¯m going to die soon anyway.¡± Elizabeth was still mad. Armand smacked his head with his fist, ¡°You¡¯re already so old, don¡¯t get mad. If you continue being angry, I¡¯ll just die together with you.¡±Elizabeth grabbed his hand, forbidding him from hitting himself, ¡°I won¡¯t force you, but give me a time. I don¡¯t have many years left to live. Can you get married and have children while I¡¯m still alive?¡±Armand had no choice but tofort her, ¡°I¡¯ll get married and give you your great-grandchildren in two years, okay?¡±He thought of adopting one and tell Elizabeth that it was his child when the time came tofort her first.???.?(o)?e??H(o)?e.???¡±No, two years is too long. One year.¡± Elizabeth was determined. Armand could only nod now, ¡°I promise you, so can you stop the nagging?¡±Elizabeth let out a sigh, ¡°When you¡¯re old, even your family dislikes you.¡±Armand was speechless.¡±I don¡¯t dislike you. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go buy it for you.¡± Armand patted Elizabeth, ¡°I know all these years had been tough for you.¡±Elizabeth asked him back in return, ¡°You didn¡¯t eat breakfast this morning, did you?¡±How could Armand have the appetite to eat? She had been bbering on and on. He was going to go mad.¡±You go and eat, I ate earlier so I¡¯m not hungry.¡±Armand wasn¡¯t hungry too, but he wanted to go out and get some fresh air. He said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯m going to buy some food.¡±Elizabeth told him to just go. All of a sudden, Theresa did not dare to meet Elizabeth anymore. When she heard that Armand was w??.(n)(o)?(e)????me.???going to leave the room, she dashed in the direction of the pantry. As soon as she entered, Armand walked out. Hiding at a corner, she watched Armand walked further away. She only came out slowly after Armand reached the elevator. Standing in the corridor, she listened to the sound of the surrounding. She heard the elevator¡¯s doors opened and closed after a moment. She walked over, and sure enough, Armand wasn¡¯t there anymore.?(w)?.?o???????e.c(o)?At this time, the door to the other elevator opened. Theresa entered and went down to the lobby too. She arrived a littleter than Armand. When she came out of the elevator, he had already exited from the hospital¡¯s doors. Theresa didn¡¯t know whether she should head back home or meet Armand. She was stuck in a dilemma. Upon seeing that Armand did not leave to buy food but turned into an alley, Theresa followed him from behind, wanting to know what he was up to.

 719

    Chapter 721 Everyone Has a Desire to Be PrettyThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Armand squatted by the wall and took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. He shook a piece out, put it into his mouth, and clumsily lit it up. This was also the first time Theresa saw him smoking. She knew very well that Armand never smokes. However, he was hiding and smoking in an isted ce at this moment. She could see how frustrated he was feeling inside. To think about it, she was infertile herself, and his only family was urging him to get married and have children. How could he not be suffering deep inside? Theresa really didn¡¯t want to see him struggling so much. She turned around quietly. She didn¡¯t go upstairs to see Elizabeth anymore because she had underestimated Elizabeth¡¯s desire for a great-grandson. She didn¡¯t think about it too much when she came over. She just wanted to see Armand and visit Elizabeth. It was this unnned action that let her clearly see the problem between herself and Armand. How long could they be together if they didn¡¯t have any children? Armand may not want one, but it would be impossible for his grandmother to not want one. She sat by the flower garden on the roadside and gave Armand a phone call as she took her phone out. The call was picked up when it connected after it rang for a short while. Theresa could imagine what he was doing when he answered the phe. He was probably adjusting his mood or putting out the cigarette in his hand.¡±Theresa.¡±Soon enough, Armand¡¯s rxed voice echoed over. If she didn¡¯t see him hiding and smoking to alleviate his emotions, she would definitely think that he was in a good mood right now as she listened to his voice through the phone. However, she knew that Armand was just faking his good mood right now. He was hiding his inner feelings in front of her.¡±It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to call you,¡± Theresa lowered her head and looked at her toes, ¡°Armand.¡±¡±Hmm?¡±Theresa really wanted to say, ¡®Let¡¯s break up.¡±And stop tormenting each other.¡¯But she couldn¡¯t say it out loud. She could actually feel that Armand still had feelings for her. She also felt the same.¡±Why are you not talking? Did you miss me?¡±As Armand¡¯s voice echoed over, it pulled Theresa¡¯s drifting thoughts back. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say.¡±Theresa stood up and threw the flowers she bought into the trash can on the roadside, ¡°I still have to work. I¡¯ll hang up now¡­¡±¡±Don¡¯t hang up.¡±Armand hurriedly interrupted her. He was afraid that she would hang up. Theresa asked, ¡°Did something happen?¡±¡±You gave me a phone call, but you¡¯re going to hang up without even saying that you miss me. Isn¡¯t that too harsh?¡±Theresa hailed a taxi, got in, and said, ¡°Armand, can you stop being so immature?¡±¡±Am I immature?¡± Armand¡¯s voice echoed through. Before Theresa could respond, he spoke again, ¡°I am immature, but I only want to be immature towards you.¡±Theresa held her phone tightly. Her heart seemed to have been pricked by something. The taxi driver asked, ¡°Miss, where are you going?¡±(w)(w)?.???e??h??(e).??(m)¡±Where are you, Theresa?¡±¡±I¡¯m in a car outside.¡±Armand doubted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going to work a while ago? Why are you in a car right now?¡±¡±I am going out to meet a client, Armand. I still have something to do. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±¡±Well, get going with your work. I miss you, Theresa, even if you don¡¯t miss me. Take good care of yourself. I¡¯ll see you after Mrs. Bernie leaves the hospital in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Theresa mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±After saying that, she immediately hung up. She just felt her heart was gripped by something. It was so suffocating that she couldn¡¯t even breathe. She couldn¡¯t tell if it was heartache or it was aching where else. She just couldn¡¯t control the tightening of her throat and the twitching of her nose. She just wanted to cry. She covered her mouth and nose with her palm and choked up. The driver in front didn¡¯t know where to go either, so he asked again in a whisper, ¡°Miss, where are you going?¡±Theresa came back to her senses and realized that she was sitting inside a car right now. She hurriedly w??.???e??h???.???sniffed back and gave him the address of the vi. Since she was here, she was going to visit the two kids and Dolores Flores. The driver started the car and asked, ¡°Are you heartbroken?¡±Theresa collected her emotions and asked, ¡°Where in me did you see that I¡¯m heartbroken?¡±The driver smiled, ¡°You look so pretty, so of course you won¡¯t be heartbroken. There are definitely a lot of people who like you.¡±Theresa smiled, ¡°Pretty? Don¡¯t you know that stic surgery is popr right now? This entire face had work done.¡±¡±Everyone has a desire to be pretty. That¡¯s normal.¡±Theresa didn¡¯t respond anymore. After a while, the car stopped at the gates of the vi, and Theresa got out of the car after paying. The driver gazed at the independent and unique building outside the window. He sighed, ¡°Indeed, she has the money to do stic surgery since she lives in such a nice vi.¡±The driver withdrew his envious gaze as he drove his car away.???.?o?l?H??e.?o?Theresa walked towards the gate and rang the doorbell. Coral came to open the door. Coral was the only one at home since Jasmine Burke and the two kids went to school, and Jayden Nelson and Kevin Forbis weren¡¯t at home. Coral wasn¡¯t sure where they went either, but they would pick up the kids and take them home on time anyway.¡±Ms. Gordon,¡± Coral hurriedly moved aside to let her in. Theresa smiled, ¡°How are you, Coral?¡±Coral also smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just the same. My health has been fine.¡±After she entered the house, Coral asked, ¡°What would you like to drink?¡±Theresa said, ¡°Water is fine.¡±Coral poured her a ss of water and brought it over. Theresa took it. She was just about to ask if Dolores was at home when she heard Coral sighing, ¡°Mrs. Nelson has been abroad for two days already. I wonder how she is doing now.¡±Theresa raised her head to look at Coral and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±¡±I said Mrs. Nelson went abroad¡­Didn¡¯t you know about it?¡± Coral thought she knew. She thought Dolores would tell her. Dolores didn¡¯t give Theresa a phone call to tell her that she was going abroad. Now that she was abroad, Theresa would definitely ask her why. She just didn¡¯t want other people to worry about herself.¡±What happened?¡± Theresa nervously asked. How could she go abroad at this time when she was ?(w)?.???el???m?.???pregnant?¡±It seemed to be because of Mrs. Nelson¡¯s health. I¡¯m not sure of the details either,¡± Coral said. Theresa took her phone out and gave Dolores a phone call. However, it couldn¡¯t get through. She frowned, ¡°Why can¡¯t I reach her?¡±¡±Maybe it¡¯s because she¡¯s abroad.¡± Coral guessed. Theresa took her phone and stood up. She decided to find Boyce Shawn and ask him about it. She didn¡¯t want Armand to know that she came back already, so she could only go look for Boyce.¡¯Why did Dolores have to go abroad for her health?¡¯ She really wanted to know. As she walked through the hallway to open the door, someone was just about to enter from the outside. When she saw that someone came, she was stunned for a long while.

 720

    Chapter 722 Armand Bernie¡¯s Girlfriend


    Jasmine went to the school to enroll today and met her former teacher. Her teacher was very happy to know that she could go back to continue studying. She also decided to make the most out of this opportunity. She wouldn¡¯t be as impulsive asst time. She didn¡¯t have ss today, so she came back. She just didn¡¯t expect to see someone she had never met at the gate.¡±You are¡­?¡±Jasmine didn¡¯t know Theresa Gordon, but Theresa saw her before. She hadn¡¯t seen her personally. She just saw Jasmine¡¯s picture sent by Armand to her.¡±Are you Boyce Shawn¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Theresa was a little bit uncertain because Armand also sent her Wendy Miller¡¯s picture before. Jasmine unconsciously pulled the corner of her clothes, ¡°Yes¡­¡±¡±Do you know Jasmine?¡± Coral walked over and asked. Theresa smiled and said, ¡°This is my first time meeting her personally, but I¡¯ve seen her photo before.¡±¡±Who sent you the picture?¡± Jasmine was shocked.?W?.No??l???(m)?.C??She was curious because she had never seen Theresa.??(w). n??e?S?o?e.?o?Coral spoke for Theresa before she could speak, ¡°She is Armand¡¯s girlfriend.¡±Jasmine suddenly realized, ¡°Oh, hi.¡±Theresa smiled back, ¡°Hello.¡±¡±Are you going out right now?¡± Jasmine asked. Theresa nodded and said, ¡°I was just about to go find your boyfriend Boyce to ask him something.¡±Jasmine asked, ¡°Are you going to ask him about Ms. Flores?¡±Theresa paused for a while and nodded her head. She had always called Dolores Flores by her name. She didn¡¯t call her Ms. Flores like Armand did. That was why she didn¡¯t realize that Jasmine was referring to Dolores at first.¡±I know about it. Let¡¯s talk inside,¡± Jasmine said. Theresa nodded and went back inside the house. Jasmine also entered. She took off her backpack, put it on the sofa, and sat across Theresa.¡±Ms. Flores suddenly went abroad because she was in poor health. The doctor wanted her to have pretermbor. But she¡¯s just seven months pregnant right now, so pretermbor might not be good for the baby. They must have gone abroad to do examinations in the hospitals abroad,¡± Jasmine said. Theresa was worried, ¡°Did she say what the reason was?¡±


    ¡°It seemed that her uterus lining is thin.¡±Theresa understood it. This was most probably caused by Dolores¡¯ birth to Andrew Nelson and Amanda Nelson.¡±Do you want to eat dinner with us together with Armand?¡± Jasmine enthusiastically asked. Theresa shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m here alone since he still has something to do. I¡¯ll leave right after seeing the kids.¡±Jasmine nodded. Buzz¡­Theresa¡¯s phone vibrated inside her pocket. She took out her phone. When she saw Dolores¡¯ number on the disyed caller ID, she immediately answered the call.¡±Did you call me?¡± Dolores¡¯ voice echoed through. Theresa grunted in agreement, ¡°I heard that you went abroad. How is your health?¡±Dolores sat in the spacious ward and looked at the unfamiliar scenery outside through the French window. She said, ¡°How did you know about this?¡±¡±I came to City B and heard about what happened to you.¡±Dolores got down from the bed and walked towards the French window. Then, she lifted both legs, snuggled into the sofa, and subtly said, ¡°I just had an examination today.¡±Although the doctor didn¡¯t tell her what the result was, she could already tell from the doctor¡¯s eyes that it wasn¡¯t good news. Matthew Nelson was talking to the doctor right now. She was alone inside the ward.¡±No matter what the result is, you should put your mind at ease and maintain a happy mood. Only in this way would it be good to you. Did you get that?¡±Dolores grunted in agreement and asked, ¡°Did you go to City B to see Armand?¡±Theresa said no, ¡°I came to see you.¡±???.(n)??e?S?(o)?e.???Doloresughed. She obviously didn¡¯t believe her, but she didn¡¯t expose her. Both of them talked a few more, then she hung up when the door opened. She got up from the sofa, looked toward the person who just entered, and asked, ¡°What did the doctor say?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

 721

    Chapter 723 What If I Get Tired of It?


    Matthew didn¡¯t answer immediately, but closed the door and stepped in. Dolores was more and more nervous and even her hands trembled unconsciously.???.???e?(s)?o(m)?.???The more he didn¡¯t talk, the worse the test result was.¡±What you are worried about?¡± Matthew shook her hand. ¡°I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s eat something together.¡±She didn¡¯t move but looked at him. Matthew sighed. He knew that she wouldn¡¯t feel relieved without an answer. He took Dolores¡¯ hand and sat on the sofa. ording to Dolores¡¯ test result, an early delivery must be necessary, because her uterus was thinner than an average person. It was too dangerous to wait until the day of delivery because if the uterus ruptured, it could threaten her life. The doctor¡¯s advice was simr to the domestic n. If she couldn¡¯t deliver within seven and a half months, then she must rest in bed and the delivery would be extended to eight months at thetest.¡±The doctor said our baby is in good health and there is no danger even if the baby is born early¡­¡±¡±So we still need an early delivery?¡± Dolores interrupted him. Matthew squeezed her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, okay?¡±¡±I¡¯m not worried,¡± Dolores said, pulling back her emotions. She stood up from the sofa, took his hand and said coyly, ¡°Weren¡¯t you hungry? I eat something with you.¡±She kept her worries to herself and tried to look rxed in front of Matthew. Actually, Matthew knew she was pretending, but he didn¡¯t expose it. He was worried just like her. After all, it was his child and his wife, but he also couldn¡¯t show his worry in front of her. His negative mood would only make Dolores feel more nervous.¡±I know a good restaurant, let¡¯s eat there.¡± Matthew put his arm around her waist. ¡°We don¡¯t go out often, is there somewhere you¡¯d like to go? I can take you and rx.¡±Dolores deliberately said, ¡°I want to go to a nightclub.¡±Matthew nced at her belly. ¡°You can¡¯t neither drink nor smell the smoke of the cigarette. What will you do there?¡±¡±I want to look at some handsome boys,¡± Dolores said. Matthewughed, opened the car door for her and asked, ¡°Am I not handsome?¡±¡±Not as the boys who are there,¡± Dolores said, sitting inside and looking up at him. Matthew stood in front of the car door, on elbow on the car door, and looked at her slightly, ¡°Even if they are handsome, you can¡¯t look at them. You are only allowed to give me a child obediently.¡±¡±You can only look at me.¡±Doloresughed, ¡°What if I get tired of it?¡±Matthew, ¡°¡­¡±¡±I¡¯m so handsome,¡± he said stiffly. ¡°You won¡¯t get tired of it. You¡¯ll just like me more and more.¡±Doloresughed out and found that he was very narcissistic. Matthew rxed a little when he saw herughing. When they came there, everything was arranged by the people in charge of the branchpany. The ???.???(e)??ho?e.???people in charge of the branchpany knew that Matthew wasing over, so they prepared the car for him. Soon the car stopped at a luxurious restaurant. Matthew parked the car, pushed the car door to get off and opened the car door for Dolores. ¡°Here you can eat things that could not be found anywhere in our country.¡±Dolores bent down. Matthew handed the keys to the restaurant staff, who parked the car in the parking lot. The restaurant was very spacious and decorated with taste and personality. It was different from many other restaurants, which had many seats. It only had a total of seven or eight tables separated fromThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    each other, as if each of them was an independent party. The light was soft and made people feel quiet andfortable. The waiters there were wearing a ck vest, white shirt and a tie at the neck of the dress. They were polite but also gentlemanlike. They sat down at a random table and the waiter, with one hand behind their back, bent slightly to hand over the menu. Matthew took it and handed it to Dolores, ¡°Look what you want to eat.¡±Actually, Dolores¡¯ appetite was not very good. She was just thinking about the baby in her belly, moreover, because of her health problems, the baby had to be born ahead of time. The atmosphere between Matthew and her was a little cautious. She pretended to be hungry and opened the menu. The menu was all named in English and each dish had a picture and a description of its ingredients. From the pictures, the dishes looked very delicious. Moreover, they all were expensive ingredients. She ordered two specialities of the restaurant, some light food and finally, she ordered a dessert. Matthew was socializing outside. He ate a lot of greasy food but at home, he also liked light food.???.?(o)?e(l)?????.??(m)Dolores also liked light food, so she handed the menu to the waiter after ordering.¡±After dinner, we¡¯ll go out for a walk,¡± Matthew said. When they came there, they just took a break and went to the hospital. They had no time to take a walk.¡±Okay,¡± Dolores said with a smile. Soon the waiter brought a dish. When looking at the pictures, Dolores realized that the cuisine there paid particr attention to the decoration of the dishes, and when she saw the real dish, she found it more refined than the pictures. Matthew let her taste it. Dolores picked up the knife and fork and tasted the food. In the beginning, she just found it refined, but when she ate it, it tasted great. People there were different from their country. They didn¡¯t have stir-fried food but kept the original taste of the food.?WW.??v?????m?.???After adding a special seasoning vor, they could obtain another taste.¡¯When you have something in mind, even the best food loses its vor.¡¯Dolores said the food was delicious. She took the fork, picked up a piece of meat from her te, and put it on Matthew¡¯s te, then she said with a smile, ¡°Eat more.¡±Matthewughed, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you eat more? Why did you give it to me instead? Is it because you care about me?¡±¡±If you think so, so be it,¡± Dolores said with augh. After dinner, they left the restaurant and, instead of driving, they strolled hand in hand through the streets of a foreign country. That day, Matthew didn¡¯t wear formal clothes and,pared with the formal clothes that made him look mature, casual clothes made him look cleaner and younger. Holding hands like that was like a couple in love.¡±Since it¡¯s the same situation, it¡¯s better to go back to deliver.¡± She knew many people in the country and the children were also there. If she stayed abroad, that meant she wouldn¡¯t see them for a long time. They were already in school and they couldn¡¯t just take some days off. However, she didn¡¯t know that something was happening in her country.

 722

    Chapter 724 I Will SurviveAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jessica was out of prison. Boyce picked her up and took her back to the vi. In order not to make Jessica worry, he didn¡¯t tell her about Dolores. He just told her that Matthew took her on a trip abroad.¡±L is pregnant, it¡¯s not suitable for her to travel abroad. If she wants to travel, she should wait for the child to be born, and then I will take care of him for them and they can go wherever they want.¡± Jessica lost a lot of weight, but she looked good. Maybe seeing her daughter happy made her be in a good mood, that was why she looked good.?Ww.???e??(h)??e.co?Although she wasn¡¯t Dolores¡¯ birth mother, she raised her since she was a child, so her feelings for her were deeper than a biological mother.¡±It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry.¡± Boyceforted her and told her not to overthink.¡±Yeah, if she has someone who takes care of her, then it¡¯s okay to go abroad to rx,¡± Theresa added. When Dolores gave birth to her two children, Jessica knew that she wasn¡¯t in good health. Now that Dolores waste in the pregnancy, she hoped she could be more careful. But she also thought that Matthew should know what he was doing and be able to take care of Dolores, so she was no longer worried about that. Then she looked forward to seeing the children soon after school. Boyce told Coral to prepare a sumptuous dinner. After all, Jessica went out of prison so it would be good to celebrate it. Moreover, even Theresa was there.¡±Are you here to see Armand?¡± he asked. Theresa¡¯s smile gave ce to embarrassment, ¡°No, don¡¯t tell him I¡¯m here.¡±¡®Although Boyce was insensitive to his own affairs, he was able to understand well others¡¯ affairs. The fact that Theresa was there had something to do with Armand.¡¯ ¡°Aren¡¯t you good now? Did he make you angry again? I don¡¯t think so, I think he treats you like a queen.¡±Theresa looked at him, ¡°Boyce, are you mocking me?¡±Boyceughed and asked, ¡°Do you think so?¡±???.???e?S????.co?Theresa didn¡¯t answer, sat on the sofa and talked with Jessica. Boyce was also busy, so he didn¡¯t remain in the vi. When he was in the office, he heard that Officer Miller was sent to the hospital. It had been a day and he didn¡¯t get any news, so he wanted to go there to check. Although he hated the mother and daughter of the Miller family, he wanted to visit Officer Miller.


    He said hello to Jasmine and left. When he arrived at the hospital, he asked about the ward where Officer Miller was. He hesitated before knocking at the door. He hesitated because he was afraid that Mrs. Miller and Wendy were there. He really didn¡¯t want to see them. When he opened the door and didn¡¯t see them, he was strangely relieved. Officer Miller was wearing a hospital gown and didn¡¯t look very well.¡±What happened?¡± Boyce asked with concern. Officer Miller snorted, ¡°Is it not because of you? You said you didn¡¯t want to, so why did you make that promise? She has made troubles and I lost my reputation in the office.¡±At that moment, Boyce wasn¡¯t sure about his feelings, but he believed that Wendy, who had the same age as him, was suitable for marriage. Who could have imagined that when he met Jasmine again¡­¡±Are you all right? What did the doctor say?¡± Boyce knew that his promise was too hasty and that he (w)W(w).?????????e.?o?agreed without thinking clearly. At that moment, Wendy chased him insistently, so he couldn¡¯t do anything. Officer Miller leaned back in the head of the bed, indulged for a moment then he said, ¡°I will survive.¡±He fainted away because of a blood disorder. It wasn¡¯t a serious illness.¡±Officer Miller, I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡±¡±You don¡¯t need to exin to me. Do you think I don¡¯t know you?¡± Officer Miller sighed again, ¡°It¡¯s also my bad. I knew that you didn¡¯t like her, I have still made a match between you. It¡¯s so embarrassing.¡±Boyce bowed his head. In front of Officer Miller, he looked like a child who did something wrong.¡±It¡¯s all right. But you can¡¯te to my home anymore.¡± His wife must be having a hard time now. Boyce didn¡¯t know what to say.¡±Okay, go quickly.¡± Officer Miller waved his hand. His wife and daughter were out to buy something and he figured that they should be back soon. If they saw him, it would be a mess in the hospital. If so, he would totally lose his face. Boyce said, ¡°I¡¯ll go then.¡±Officer Miller let out a hum. When Boyce opened the door, Mrs. Miller and Wendy had juste back from shopping.

 723

    Chapter 725 Forced Marriage


    The more she despised something, the more it would appear in front of her. Boyce was just about to take his leave, when Mrs. Miller stretched her arm out, ¡°What are you doing here? Did you want to see if you¡¯ve angered my husband to death?¡±Mrs. Miller felt that Boyce was the cause of everything, and she med him. Boyce had no intention to start an argument, but Mrs. Miller didn¡¯t want to let him off the hook that easily.¡±Come inside now!¡±Officer Miller shouted in a deep voice. Mrs. Miller scoffed and knocked Boyce on her way inside, Officer Miller red at her and said sternly, ¡°The doctor already said that I shouldn¡¯t get angry, carry on what you¡¯re doing if you want me dead.¡±¡±What have I done? It was him¡­¡±¡±Mother, that¡¯s enough,¡± Wendy Miller interrupted Mrs. Miller. She was afraid that Boyce would be irritated and exposed her dark past. She peered at him and said coldly, ¡°My father was hospitalized because of us, are you happy with how things are now?¡±Boyce seemedpletely unfazed, he only cast a nce at her. He didn¡¯t see the need to exin himself to such a person, and so he stood there in silence. Officer Miller¡¯s hospitalization was rather indirectly rted to him, he wasn¡¯t the main reason of why this ???.???el??o??.??mhappened. He avoided her sideways and walked out when Wendy tugged him by his arm, ¡°Boyce, if you didn¡¯t want to be in this rtionship from the start, why did you agree and investigated me behind my back¡­¡±She wasn¡¯t done when Boyce¡¯s phone rang in his pocket, he took it out and the caller named ¡®Cutie¡¯ was shown on the screen. It was Jasmine Burke who apanied Boyce to purchase a mobile device at the time, she told him, ¡°The first contact you save on your phone should be mine.¡±She snatched his device from him and keyed in her phone number. When she got to the caller¡¯s name column, she asked Boyce, ¡°What are you nning to address me as?¡±??w. no??l?????.???This question had nevere across Boyce¡¯s mind, he figured that her name suited the best. Jasmine wanted to be yful, and so she changed it to ¡®Cutie¡¯. She had a short stature and was skinny, walking side by side with Boyce made her look small, she even ridiculed him, ¡°Would others think that I¡¯m your daughter if we went out together?¡±Awkwardness was written all over Boyce¡¯s face then. When Wendy caught sight of his phone screen, she frowned. Cutie? She didn¡¯t know he had such taste for a close-minded person like him. Besides, who was this ¡®Cutie¡¯ anyway? Wendy narrowed her eyes and thought, ¡®Does he like someone else already?¡¯Her hands that fell at her sides formed into fists. Who stole her boyfriend? Boyce didn¡¯t answer the call immediately; he held his phone in his hand and walked a distance away from the ward before pressing the answer button. Jasmine called to ask if he wasing back for dinner. Boyce replied, ¡°I¡¯m going back, I¡¯ll be there in a while.¡±¡±We¡¯ll wait for you then,¡± Jasmine followed. Boyce hummed and ended the phone call. He didn¡¯t head back right away, he went to visit Elizabeth instead. When Armand Bernie was away in country C, he was the one who sent Elizabeth to the hospital, and he knew she was admitted here as well. As he arrived at the corridor of the ward, he noticed that Armand was smoking in the smoking room through the ss panes. He pushed the door open and went in, Armand who drooped his head didn¡¯t even realize someone entered. Boyce gave a heavy pat on his shoulders, he looked up and was surprised to see Boyce there, ¡°Howe you¡¯re here?¡±Boyce didn¡¯t answer his question, ¡°When did you even start smoking?¡±


    Armand put his arm out to litter his cigarette in the ashtray, and took a deep breath, ¡°My grandma is forcing me to get married¡­¡±¡±Haven¡¯t you made up with Theresa Gordon already?¡± Boyce rested his arm around his shoulders, ¡°There¡¯s nothing difficult about getting married, are you so worried about it that you¡¯ve startedsmoking?¡±Armand lifted his head andughed bitterly, ¡°I could still talk Theresa into marriage, but she wants a great grandchild, how am I going to do that? How am I supposed to give birth to one?¡±Boyce was speechless at that moment. With Theresa in such a condition, the expectation to bear a child was an unsolvable problem.¡±Was it because of this that you were at odds with Theresa?¡± he realized that Theresa didn¡¯t look too ???.N?(v)e???o(m)?. c??well when he saw her at the vi.¡±No?¡± Armand found Boyce¡¯s words to be weird. He was doing alright with Theresa, as long as she didn¡¯t learn about Armand¡¯s grandma¡¯s request, there wouldn¡¯t be a huge issue. At the very least, she wouldn¡¯t back down from this.¡±Do you want to join me for dinner at the vi?¡±Theresa didn¡¯t allow him to inform Armand that she was here, but she didn¡¯t mention that he couldn¡¯t bring him over for a meal. Armand said, ¡°I need to stay here and take care of my grandma.¡±He hadn¡¯t the slightest clue that Boyce was trying to help him.¡±Are you sure?¡± Boyce looked at him. Aligned with his eyes, Armand felt unsure, ¡°Is there anyone at the vi?¡±Boyce got on his feet, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, just tell me if you¡¯reing or not.¡±Armand hesitated for a moment, he then stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go. I¡¯m going to the ward to let my grandma know that I¡¯m leaving and call on a nurse to stand by.¡±Boyce said, ¡°I¡¯lle with you to see your grandma.¡±Armand patted his shoulder, ¡°Thanks.¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to say thanks if it¡¯s between us.¡± Boyce gave him a quick nce. The two of them left the smoking area and went to visit Armand¡¯s grandma, Elizabeth, she was ecstatic to see Boyce around. Then came a whole string of queries about marriage, the ones that have been said countless times  how old are you already, when are you getting married? Armand backed him up, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the important events of others, am I not enough for you to nag at?¡±Elizabeth opened her eyes wide, ¡°Is he a somebody-else?¡±Their rtionship was so good that Elizabeth had already treated him like her own family. Boyce read the room and chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s not a rush for me.¡±¡±You¡¯re even older than Armand, aren¡¯t you? Does it not concern you? Are you nning to be a monk?¡± Elizabeth pulled a long face. What is up with these people? Armand smiled, ¡°He has a girlfriend, you don¡¯t need to worry about him anymore.¡±¡±You¡¯ve got a girlfriend?¡± Elizabeth¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°What type of girl is she? I want to meet her when you¡¯re free.¡±Armand was worried that the olddy would carry on for eternity. When the nurse arrived, he made an excuse to take his leave, and dragged Boyce out of there as well. Boyce followed Armand¡¯s pace and teased him, ¡°You¡¯re not being filial like this.¡±Armand nced at him coldly, ¡°If I didn¡¯t bail you out from there, you won¡¯t believe me when I say she can go on for another hour.¡±W??.(n)ov?l??(o)?e.??(m)Boyce understood, she was old after all. After they got into the car, Armand brought up the question again, ¡°What is actually going on?¡±Boyce started the engine, ¡°I¡¯m just inviting you for a meal, what¡¯s with the many questions?¡±They soon arrived at the vi after ten few minutes, the car was stopped and they got down from it.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

 724

    Chapter 726 Do You Think I Would Believe You


    Boyce looked over at him, his expression was totally nk, he was really in the dark about Theresa¡¯s arrival in City B. He recalled Theresa¡¯s facial expression and her tone of voice, it all seemed like she knew about what Elizabeth wanted from them. If that¡¯s not the case, how would Armand not know that she hade to City B. Why didn¡¯t she want to tell Armand? Even Boyce felt extremely anxious for Armand, he had finally earned Theresa¡¯s forgiveness and she even gave him a chance to start over. Now with the obstacle of infertility, it would be difficult to deal with Elizabethter. It was naturally for an elderly to have such traditional mind-set, although, there were also many young people in this age that found it hard to ept a childless marriage. A child would be an important bond in a matrimony. When two people have a child inmon, it would bring them more closely together.¡±Sigh-¡°Boyce had unconsciously let out a sigh. Armand fixed his eyes on him, ¡°What¡¯s with you? Did a conflict arise between you and Jasmine? Or have you not settled things with Wendy?¡±¡±Why would you think this is about me?¡± Boyce looked at him with full of pity.¡±Why did you sigh then?¡± Armand couldn¡¯t see that Boyce was worried for him. Boyce ignored him and knocked on the door. He¡¯d understand everything once he met Theresa. Jasmine was in the kitchen with Coral, and everyone else at home were either elders or children. Jessica Lennon didn¡¯t have the chance to bond much with the two children when she returned, she was hugging the two kids while they talked. She got up and opened the door.¡±Boyce¡­¡±She was about to wee Boyce home when she discovered Armand who was beside him. She couldn¡¯t help but freeze in ce, but she managed to recover rather quickly and turned to Boyce. Didn¡¯t she say not to let Armand know that she was here? Boyce shrugged his shoulders and acted nonchntly, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him, he was the one who insisted on following me back to the vi for dinner. I didn¡¯t have a choice.¡±Theresa understood their rtionship in and out, they were even closer than biological brothers, she clutched the door hard, ¡°Do you think I would believe what you said?¡±¡±If you don¡¯t trust me, you can ask Armand if he was the one who insisted on tagging along.¡± Boyce nudged Armand, ¡°Talk then, go on and exin yourself.¡±All Armand did was to stare at Theresa without uttering a single word. He finally realized why Boyce urged him toe to the vi. He ruminated on why Theresa left him out of the notice on her arrival here.¡±Have you been to the hospital?¡± he tried to conceal his panic. Theresa didn¡¯t make a sound. Boyce slipped sideways into the house tactfully. Armand gripped Theresa¡¯s wrist and pulled her straight to the wicker chair that was ced on thewn, ¡°Tell me, why didn¡¯t you let me know you were here in City B?¡±¡±I want to pay the two children a visit, can¡¯t I?¡± Theresa sat herself down on the chair, with her head tilted upwards at him.¡±Do you think I¡¯m stupid? If you were here to only see the kids, why is there a need to hide this from me?¡± Armand contained his anger. He was mad at her for not telling him the truth. Theresa continued to feign ignorance, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m hiding it from you, I just haven¡¯t had the time to tell you.¡±¡±Haha-¡°Armand snickered, ¡°Thest we contacted was not too long ago, judging from the time, you were already in City B when we talked, no?¡±Theresa paused for a moment and replied, ¡°I just wanted to surprise you, can¡¯t I?¡±Armand closed his eyes and suppressed all his emotions, he then sat across the other rattan chair and ???.(n)o(v)???H???.??mpondered deeply before he asked, ¡°You¡­know something do you?¡±He didn¡¯t believe that it was a surprise, if it was meant to be one, she would¡¯ve done it earlier. In that case, Boyce had no need to be the bridge here.¡±I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Theresa turned away and averted Armand¡¯s gaze. Armand caught her hand and held it in his palm, ¡°Have you heard something from my grandma?¡±


    Things wouldn¡¯t have been this abnormal otherwise. Now that he thought of it, the moment she rang him up was when he had just finished his conversation with the olddy. Was this all a coincidence?¡±You wanted to pay her a visit as well, and overheard what she said, am I right?¡± Armand held her hand tight, ¡°Theresa, you have to believe me, I don¡¯t need a child, as long as you¡­¡±¡±You¡¯re fine with it, but what about your grandma? Does having an offspring not matter to you?¡± Theresa shouted all of a sudden, but in the next moment, she waspletely deted, ¡°Armand¡­¡±¡±You don¡¯t need to say anything else.¡± Armand slid off from his chair and knelt in front of Theresa holding her legs, ¡°I really don¡¯t need a child, you have to believe me.¡±¡±I do, but what do we do with your grandma?¡± Theresa bowed her head down and looked at him, her eyesight was going blur, tears started to well up in her eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t want to drag you down¡­¡±¡±What are you talking about?¡± Armand asked emotionlessly, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault that we can¡¯t have a child, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s my fault!¡±Theresa felt overwhelmed and she didn¡¯t want this to continue.¡±Armand¡­¡±¡±Don¡¯t think about telling me that we should break up, it wasn¡¯t easy for us to start all over again. How could say such hurtful things so easily?¡±¡±I¡¯ll face my grandma and convince her, once everything is settled, I¡¯ll take you to see her. Don¡¯t go thinking about the unnecessary, alright?¡± Armand held her hand all the more tighter, he was afraid oflosing her, ¡°I know that the pressure is huge on you, so leave it all to me, I just need you to give me some time.¡±Theresa took a deep breath and wiped her tears away, she said calmly, ¡°I understand, everyone¡¯s waiting in the house, it won¡¯t be too good if we stayed out here any longer.¡±Armand nodded, the both of them gathered theirposure and went back inside. The food had already been served, Matthew Nelson wasn¡¯t at home, so Jayden Nelson was the man of the house. He made his own decision and requested Coral to open two bottles of wine. Jessica was released from prison today, and both Matthew and Dolores Flores weren¡¯t around. He represented them in giving Jessica a warm wee back home. Even though she wasn¡¯t Dolores¡¯ biological mother, but she was the one who raised her up all her life after all. They were considered as family if her past had not been brought up.?(w)w.?ove???o??.?o?¡±I¡¯ll give Matthew a callter in the evening, your release is good news, I¡¯m sure Dolores would be happy to hear this too.¡± Jayden said. Jessica was filled with guilt, what she did was bad, and it was nothing to be proud of. She stroked Amanda Nelson¡¯s hair and cherished this moment, ¡°I¡¯m grateful to everyone for not giving up on me, I¡¯ll lead a good life from now on.¡±??W.no?e?S????.???¡±We¡¯re not family if we paid any mind to that.¡± Jayden exined. Kevin Forbis went along as well, he sat next to Jayden and raised his ss, ¡°Let¡¯s have a toast to your freedom.¡±Jessica was a lightweight, but she cooperated, ¡°Thank you.¡±Kevin introduced himself, ¡°I¡¯m Matthew¡¯s uncle, we¡¯re considered as rtives, so don¡¯t worry about it. Everyone¡¯s living in the same vi, we¡¯re a family.¡±Jessica smiled.¡±Only Daddy and Mommy are absent today.¡± Andrew Nelson stared at the table full of people and voiced in disappointment. They had suddenly left for overseas, grandfather told him that father and mother went travelling to other countries. School had just begun for him and his sister, and his mother was still pregnant, how could they possibly be travelling? He didn¡¯t take a word of what he was told and was deeply troubled inside. Jessica caressed his head andforted the child silently. Armand who loved to chatter waspletely quiet at the table, Boyce and Jasmine were still too. He had introduced himself when Jessica returned, and everyone knew each other already. The elderly didn¡¯t have much to talk about as well, with only Matthew not present. Dinner was a pleasant one, when it was over, Armand said his goodbyes to the seniors. He told them that his grandma was admitted, and that he had to go back to the hospital. He was being filial, no one would¡¯ve said anything to stop him.???.?o?????o??.?o?Theresa helped to clean up the dishes with no thoughts of talking to Armand, she figured it was best if the both of them could use this time to calm down. Nevertheless, Armand called out to her, ¡°Theresa, can you give me a ride? I¡¯m not driving today.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

 725

    Chapter 727 Look at The Car Behind


    Theresa nced at him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a car.¡±Boyce took out his car key and said, ¡°Take my car then,¡±Theresa turned and stared at him. Boyce smiled, ¡°Why? Is there anything wrong if I let you drive my car?¡±¡±Of course, there¡¯s something wrong. You know that I don¡¯t know how to drive. What if I drove into the river, whose fault would it be?¡± Theresa purposely mentioned the incident of falling into the river in the ??W.?(o)???????.?o?past. Boyce pursed his lips, ¡°Why can¡¯t you see the kindness in people?¡±¡±What? Has there been another argument?¡± Kevin Forbes interjected with a grin.¡±Yeah, they¡¯re still arguing. I¡¯ll end up at fault if I help them.¡± Boyceined when the opportunity came up. Jessica Lennonughed and advised, ¡°Theresa, just let it slide.¡±Kevin Forbis also agreed, ¡°You¡¯re all young people, just go outside and y if you have nothing to do. If there are any problems, just solve them, try to get along and stop the arguments. Hurry up, get married and make babies. it¡¯s not that you¡¯re young anymore, how much longer do you all want to wait?¡±The atmosphere suddenly changed. Armand Bernie and Boyce both looked at Theresa simultaneously. The person who said this obviously didn¡¯t know that Theresa was infertile. Theresa was holding some dishes and when she heard what Kevin said, she suddenly became nervous. Her hands suddenly weakened, and the dishes fell on the ground with a crashing sound. Everyone was taken aback. Armand was the first to react. He walked over and grabbed her hand. Softly, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s ?w?.?o??l?ho?e.???just a few dishes broken, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡±Theresa returned to her senses, ¡°My hands slipped.¡±¡±It is not a big deal.¡± Coral smiled and squatted to sweep the floor. Everyone said it was okay.¡±Dearest elders, we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡± Armand pulled Theresa¡¯s hands.¡±Careful on the road,¡± Jessica said.¡±We will.¡± Armand pulled Theresa and called Boyce, ¡°You drive.¡±¡±I thought that you didn¡¯t drink?¡± Armand asked. Boyce put on a face like he¡¯s not willing to do it, ¡°I didn¡¯t drink, but does it mean I should be your driver?¡±¡±Do you think I am willing to let you be my driver? You are the third wheel. Theresa also drank just now, so she can¡¯t drive. You brought me here, then you should take me back too.¡±¡±Ah well, looks like you got me,¡± Boyce said and went out. Armand held Theresa¡¯s hand and followed Boyce. Upon reaching the car, she pressed on the key fob and the car¡¯s headlights shed. Boyce sat in the driver¡¯s seat. Boyce specifically mentioned, ¡°You two sit in the back.¡±Armand was about to open the rear door when he heard what Boyce said. He stopped and replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have to mention that It¡¯s not like I wanted to sit beside you in the first ce.¡±Boyce snorted, ¡°What the hell.¡±?w?.no???s???e. co(m)As both were talking shit to each other, they forgot about Theresa¡¯s traumatizing episode. Sitting in the car, Armand remained expressionless. Nor did he offer anyforting words to Theresa. He just clutched her hands tightly.


    Boyce drove the car with his eyes fixated on the road. He didn¡¯t want to disturb them.¡±You all don¡¯t have tofort me, I¡¯m fine,¡± Theresa said. Armand pursed his lips.¡±I¡¯ll talk to Mrs. Bernie when I get back. As soon as everything is resolved, we¡¯ll go and apply for our marriage certificate. I really mean it, we can live in city C, as your career is based there too¡±. Armand was thinking about what was best for Theresa. Theresa also knew that Armand was doing all there for her sake, and she also hoped that Elizabeth would approve. She was fully appreciative of everything that Armand had done up till now and didn¡¯t wish to make things difficult for him. She looked down at Armand¡¯s hand, and patted his back with her other hand, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you, I¡¯ll stay in City B for a few days. You cane and find me whenever you¡¯re free.¡±She had developed a soft spot for Armand, she knew that Armand was suffering a lot. Being caught in between her and Elizabeth, she could understand how painful it could be. A short whileter the car stopped at the hospital. Armand said, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡±Theresa sat still, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be getting off, I¡¯ll meet Mrs. Bernie next time.¡±Armand nodded, now was indeed not the time. He would let them two meet again after everything had been resolved. Armand alighted from the car and said to Boyce, ¡°Drive slowly.¡±Boyce nodded. After Armand left, Boyce began to drive away. Theresa turned around to look at Armand¡¯s back until it disappeared from her eyesight. She then spotted another car that was following their car. Through the rear windshield, she could see the driver. The driver was a woman, and she looked familiar.¡±Mr. Boyce, look at the car behind.¡±A short whileter the car stopped at the hospital. Armand said, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡± Theresa sat still, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be getting off, I¡¯ll meet Mrs. Bernie next time.¡± Armand nodded, now was indeed not the time.  ???.?????Sh???.???He would let them two meet again after everything had been resolved.  Armand alighted from the car and said to Boyce, ¡°Drive slowly.¡±  Boyce nodded.  After Armand left, Boyce began to drive away. Theresa turned around to look at Armand¡¯s back until it disappeared from her eyesight. She then spotted another car that was following their car. Through the rear windshield, she could see the driver.  The driver was a woman, and she looked familiar.  ¡°Mr. Boyce, look at the car behind.¡±From N?velDrama.Org.

 726

    Chapter 728 Pick One


    Car? What car? Boyce Shawn observed the car through his rear-view mirror. He then quickly noticed who the driver W?(w).n(o)?(e)?S???e.(c)??was. His brows wrinkled up, and his facial expression darkened. Theresa Gordon asked, ¡°Is she following you on purpose?¡±¡±I don¡¯t think so,¡± Boyce replied.¡¯There shouldn¡¯t be a reason for this.¡±What is she trying to do?¡¯Theresa took another nce behind, Boyce¡¯s driving speed wasn¡¯t fast, nor was it peak hours as there weren¡¯t many cars on the road. However, the car behind was moving at a slower speed, under normal circumstances the car behind would¡¯ve overtaken Boyce¡¯s car. If this wasn¡¯t tracking, then what was it then?¡±Doesn¡¯t seem like it, haven¡¯t you already settled the issues between the both of you?¡± Theresa herself had once gone through such a loss before. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to end up like Armand Bernie.¡±This time it would be Jasmine Burke that would be hurt. Boyce replied, ¡°We¡¯ve both made it clear, and she has even agreed. We both broke up on good terms.¡±¡±Ah, is that so?¡± Theresa nodded. Looking at Boyce¡¯s personality, he was not the type of person to cheat on his partner. When Boyce sped up, the car behind followed suit. When Boyce took an exit, Wendy Miller¡¯s car did the same too. It was no mere coincidence that Wendy was travelling on this route, as she lived in the Southern District while Boyce lived in the Northern District, totally in the opposite directions. Boyce began to hesitate. ¡®If Wendy were to meet Jasmine when we reach home, that would definitely not be good.¡¯Theresa was also observing the car behind them. ¡®I wasn¡¯t sure at first if she was following us, but now it¡¯s more apparent.¡¯Wendy continued to follow behind Boyce¡¯s car.¡±Mr. Boyce, can¡¯t you deal with this first?¡± Theresa didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen, as Boyce took Armand Bernie¡¯s old route.¡¯In a love triangle like this, the one who will end up being hurt the most will always be the most innocent w??.?ov???Ho?e.C??one.¡¯Theresa didn¡¯t want Jasmine to be the next person to go through what she had been through. Boyce veered off to the side of the road and stopped the car. The car following them also stopped a short distance behind them. Boyce turned his head towards Theresa, ¡°Wait for me in the car.¡±Theresa nodded in agreement, she did not want to get down and cause a scene. Boyce alighted from the car and walked towards the car behind. It was all going well, but then Boyce suddenly stopped his car. Before Wendy could react, she saw Boyce alighting from the car and walking towards her. Her heart suddenly began pounding in her chest.¡¯Did he realise that I was following him?¡¯She clenched the steering wheel tightly, her heart pounding. In the blink of an eye Boyce had already reached her car. Knock knock¨CBoyce knocked on the car window. Wendy hastily calmed herself and wound the windows down. She put on a smile, ¡°Is there anything?¡±¡±You were following me?¡± Boyce frankly asked.¡±Just because I was travelling the same route as you, does it mean that I was following you?¡± Wendy replied calmly. Though she looked calm on the surface, she was really flustered within. When she saw the caller ID on Boyce¡¯s phone, she became curious. What kind of woman was able to make Boyce, who was usually indifferent towards women, save their contact in his phone as Cutie.¡¯Was Boyce¡¯s integrity a pretence? Could it be that Boyce is actually a hungry animal within?¡±Cutie?¡±¡®Hehe¡¯It just happened that she would follow Boyce. As she was leaving the hospital, she spotted Boyce¡¯s car and there was ady in the car with him. At first, she thought that it was Boyce¡¯s girlfriend, but after Boyce alighted from the car and left, thedy did not follow him. She then began to suspect that thedy in the car was the Cutie in Boyce¡¯s contact list.


    ¡°Is your family staying here? As far as I am aware, you have no friends or rtives living here in the Northern District, right?¡±Wendy pursed her lips. It was obvious that whatever excuse she gave would fall on deaf ears, so she put down the act and opened the car door, ¡°Who is that woman in your car?¡±Boyce¡¯s expression hardened, ¡°Does it matter to you who is in my car?¡±???.No(v)??????.???¡±I¡¯m just very curious, who and what kind of woman she is, It merely piqued my interest, is that not allowed?¡± Wendy raised her head, the calm demeanour that was once present now lost.¡¯Her personality is exactly the same as Mrs. Miller.¡¯Boyce sternly replied, ¡°We broke up because I no longer loved you, this has nothing to do with others!¡±Wendy bit her lip, ¡°Boyce Shawn you big fat liar! You said that you don¡¯t love me anymore, but you promised that we¡¯ll keep in touch? What is the meaning of this?¡±¡±That¡¯s true, I no longer love you. It was truly a mistake to make that promise!¡± Boyce warned, ¡°I have no rtions whatsoever with thatdy in my car, she is Armand Bernie¡¯s girlfriend, don¡¯t get it twisted!¡±Wendy began to shake in anger, ¡°Do you take me as a fool? Armand¡¯s girlfriend is riding around in your car? Do you seriously think that I will believe that?¡±That day when Boyce introduced her to Armand¡¯s friends, Matthew Nelson was there together with Dolores Flores. Armand was alone too, and he did not mention that he had a girlfriend at all.¡¯He¡¯s willing to lie and say that it¡¯s Armand¡¯s girlfriend just to protect that woman?''¡±Whether you choose to believe it or not, that is the truth. If you ever dare to disturb her or even touch a single hair on her, I will make your life miserable!¡± Saying that, Boyce stormed back to his car.¡¯This woman is as difficult as her mother.¡¯If they continued talking, it would just end up in an endless and meaningless argument. Boyce couldn¡¯t understand how Wendy¡¯s personality could be so different from Officer Miller. But she had, however, took on her mother¡¯s less than ideal traits. Boyce opened his car door, and Theresa quietly observed his face, ¡°Have you both talked things out?¡±Boyce kept mum.¡±Boyce, you need to make a choice and pick one between the both of them. And make sure that your decision is a firm one.¡±Some men are shrewd in life, however, when ites to women and rtionships, they tend to be lost and confused. Theresa was also scared that Boyce would also be lost and confused. Boyce started up his car and said, ¡°Do I look like that type of person?¡±Theresa smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, Mr. Boyce is a very discerning person.¡±On the side of the road, Wendy looked on as the car sped away. She stomped her feet with frustration. Having lost something so precious, who wouldn¡¯t be annoyed? He now had someone else to fiercely protect. wW?.?o???????e.???Suddenly, a beautiful tone could be heard. It was Wendy¡¯s cellphone that was ringing. She leant into her car and fished out her phone lodged in her purse. After sessfully extracting her phone, she picked up the call. It was the daughter of the principal of HQ University who called.¡±Hello?¡±¡±Wendy, did you know?¡±Wendy was confused and asked back, ¡°Know what?¡±On the side of the road, Wendy looked on as the car sped away. She stomped her feet with frustration. Having lost something so precious, who wouldn¡¯t be annoyed? He now had someone else to fiercely protect.  Suddenly, a beautiful tone could be heard. It was Wendy¡¯s cellphone that was ringing.  She leant into her car and fished out her phone lodged in her purse. After sessfully extracting her phone, she picked up the call.  It was the daughter of the principal of HQ University who called. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Wendy, did you know?¡±  Wendy was confused and asked back, ¡°Know what?¡±From N?velDrama.Org.

 727

    Chapter 729 Unbridled


    ¡°About the matter of Jasmine returning to school.¡± The principal¡¯s daughter had heard it from the principal. After knowing about it, she called Wendy as soon as possible. Wendy stiffened. ¡®Jasmine is back?¡¯In other words, what Boyce had said was true. That girl in the car really had nothing to do with him. He broke up with her and investigated her dark history. Was it because Jasmine was back? Wendy was trembling all over with burning rage. She had clearly said before that she wanted Wendy and Boyce to be together, but why did she suddenly appear again. What did she want? Was she ying with her? The more Wendy thought about it, the angrier she got.¡±Okay, I understand.¡± She suppressed her anger and said into the phone. The principal¡¯s daughter smiled, ¡°I just wanted to tell you why Boyce broke up. I think you should give up. There are plenty of men. Although Boyce is an outstanding person, he is not the only one who is outstanding.¡±The principal¡¯s daughter felt that if something was not meant to be then forcing it to happen was useless, and giving up was better. Wendy said in a calm voice, ¡°I see.¡±¡±Okay then, I am hanging up.¡±After the call ended, Wendy got into the car angrily and left. Boyce drove the car back to the vi. No one was asleep yet. The dining room had already been cleaned up. Jayden was helping Amanda with her homework and Andrew was with Jessica. Boyce walked into the kitchen where Jasmine was cutting fruit. Although it hadn¡¯t been long since she hade to the vi, she had figured out the family¡¯s habits in a few days. They ate fruits after dinner. She saw that Coral was getting old and there were many people. So, she took over some of the work that she could do herself, reducing Coral¡¯s burden. Jasmine saw that it was Boyce who hade in so she asked in a low voice, ¡°Did Armand and Theresa quarrel?¡±When Armand had asked Theresa to drop him off, it was obvious that Theresa was deliberately evading him. Generally speaking, weren¡¯t people who were head over heels in love a bit more reluctant to part with each other? They had felt like something was weighing on their minds. Boyce did not answer her directly. It wasn¡¯t that he deliberately wanted to hide it from Jasmine. It was just that the reason for the barrier between Armand and Theresa was Theresa¡¯s inability to have children. This was a matter rted to Theresa¡¯s privacy and it wasn¡¯t good for him to tell Jasmine.¡±It is just a bit of bickering.¡±Jasmine understood and didn¡¯t ask any further questions. She smiled and told him, ¡°I will officially begin sses tomorrow.¡±?wW.???e???om?.???Boyce nodded, then reached out and patted her head, ¡°Okay. Study well.¡±Jasmine felt awkward. She felt like he was treating her like he was her elder, especially patting her head like he was coaxing a child. Jasmine frowned and said, ¡°You are not allowed to touch my hair.¡±Boyce¡¯s heart thudded for a moment. Did his actions make her feel vited? He hastily withdrew his hand and exined, ¡°Jasmine, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡±¡±Are you treating me like a child?¡± Jasmine interrupted him before he could finish his exnation. She didn¡¯t notice his solemn cautiousness. Boyce looked at her young face, ¡°You are a child.¡±¡±Boyce.¡± Jasmine patted him on his chest, ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like a child.¡±Boyce whispered, ¡°But you were originally not that old¡­¡±¡±Then will you date a child?¡± Jasmine raised her head. ¡®How annoying and ridiculous! Howe he doesn¡¯t know even the slightest thing about love affair?¡¯All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Boyce¡¯s voice was silenced almost instantly. It took a long time for him to find something to change the topic, ¡°What are you cutting?¡±Jasmine looked at the pineapple under the fruit knife and blinked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know pineapple?¡±Boyce was left speechless. He would be stupid if he didn¡¯t know it. He just wanted to change the cursed topic; he didn¡¯t know he would get embarrassed again upon opening his mouth. Jasmine smiled, took a small piece of fruit and raised it to his lips, ¡°Try it.¡±Boyce opened his mouth stiffly. Jasmine smiled sweetly and asked, ¡°Is it tasty?¡±¡±Sweet,¡± Boyce replied. Jasmine stared at his quivering lips and checked that there was no one at the door. She stepped close and kissed him on the lips before asking, ¡°Which is sweeter? Me or the pineapple?¡±Boyce could only feel the warmth that remained on his lips, her soft touch had not yet dissipated. The nervousness and his violently beating heart caused by her sudden kiss had yet to calm down. He stammered for a long time, unable to speak.?W?.?o??l????e.?o(m)Jasmine liked that he didn¡¯t know what to do in light of this situation. He looked a bit silly and a little funny.¡±All done.¡± Jasmine put the cut fruit on the te. She had worked at a restaurant and had seen those chefs arrange the te, so she arranged the fruit on the te very delicately. Moreover, the dishes at the vi were also very pretty, making it look very pleasing to the eye. Boyce said, ¡°You know how to do so much.¡±Jasmine said self-mockingly, ¡°I am awesome, right?¡±Boyce knew that she had experienced a lot in her life, that was why she could do so many things. He reached out and touched her cheek softly. Distressed, he said, ¡°I will take care of you from now on.¡±Jasmine nodded vigorously and said, ¡°I believe in you.¡±¡±Tsk tsk, you are too unbridled. Is it okay to whisper sweet things to one another in other people¡¯s homes?¡± Theresa leaned against the kitchen door with her arms around her chest,ughing and teasing them. Boyce turned to look at her, ¡°Why are you so in-tune with Armand today?¡±Theresa left as soon as Armand was mentioned. Jasmineughed.¡±We should go too.¡±Boyce nodded.¡±Everyone, eat some fruit.¡± Jasmine and Boyce put the fruit dish on the coffee table. Everyone could eat fruit and chit chat.???.N?v??Ho?e.c?m¡±I am going to eat something first and then do the rest.¡± Amanda found an excuse. She felt learning how to write was too difficult, and her hand hurt from writing.???.n?????h(o)?e.??(m)Andrew had already finished the homework assigned by the teacher, only Amanda still hadn¡¯t finished hers yet. Jayden also loved his granddaughter dearly. He said, ¡°Okay. Eat something. Take a break and then finish.¡±¡±Thank you, Grandpa.¡± Amanda held Jayden¡¯s face and gave him a squelchy kiss. Jayden smiled kindly. At this moment, the doorbell rang. Theresa was near; she stood up and said, ¡°Sit, all of you, I will open the door.¡±She walked to the door and opened it to see an unfamiliar middle-aged woman pushing a wheelchair.

 728

    Chapter 730 Failed to Recognize Her at the EncounterN?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    She knew thedy in the wheelchair. She was Armand¡¯s grandma, Elizabeth. Why was she here? Theresa changed her appearance, the olddy didn¡¯t recognize her, she asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±She had never seen this woman. Theresa didn¡¯t know how to answer her for a moment, what should she say? To tell her she was Theresa or what? She¡¯d never thought that she could meet Elizabeth here. Boyce walked over, saw that it was Elizabeth, he smiled, ¡°What causes you toe here, Mrs. Bernie?¡±The olddy¡¯s eyes turned wet and red, ¡°I¡¯m here for you and Matthew.¡±Boyce took the wheelchair from the nurse, asked, ¡°What happened?¡±The olddy sighed deeply.¡±It¡¯s Armand, he made me angry,¡± once Elizabeth thought of Armand¡¯s desperate look, she felt she couldn¡¯t bear it.¡±Did he ever call you?¡± Elizabeth asked. They quarreled fiercely, so Armand left. She was worried about him, but she couldn¡¯t ept his opinions.¡±No, what happened?¡± Boyce took a look at Theresa and asked.¡±He told me suddenly that he doesn¡¯t like children and wants to be a dink, is he crazy?¡±Boyce pushed Elizabeth away from the door, and asked Theresa to stay in the house. She heard all that Elizabeth said, and knew what she was here for. She wanted Matthew and Boyce to persuade Armand. Even though she didn¡¯t follow them, Theresa would know what the olddy was to say. She didn¡¯t follow up, because it would only make her ufortable. Boyce parked the olddy next to the rectangr fountain on the right side of the vi. He didn¡¯t say it in the house, because he was afraid Theresa would hear it. There were many people in the room, Boyce was afraid that someone would slip out and let the olddy know it was Theresa who opened the door. Actually, without hearing her out, he knew what happened already, or the olddy wouldn¡¯te here to the vi at such ate time in the night ording to her health condition. The olddy sighed, ¡°Do you know what happened to Armand?¡±She¡¯d never heard that Armand didn¡¯t like the kids, instead, he looked forward to having a kid of his own. Yet, everything changed suddenly, every time she asked him to have a baby, he would show his unwillingness. She couldn¡¯t make it clear, and wouldn¡¯t.¡±Boyce, tell me, did anything happen to him? Why things turn to be like this?¡±Boyce didn¡¯t know how to persuade the olddy, ¡°currently, in our society, there are many young people who don¡¯t like children actually.¡±¡±I don¡¯t care about what other young men think about, only him!¡± The olddy interrupted him furiously, ¡°You know his situation, we have only him as the grandson in our family, if he doesn¡¯t want babies, then there won¡¯t be another offspring in our family, how can I exin to his grandpa when I die?¡±?W?.?????S?(o)me.?omBoyce pursed his lips and didn¡¯t speak. Elizabeth looked at Boyce and narrowed her eyes, ¡°Do you know something?¡±¡±No, I¡­¡±¡±Boyce,¡± Elizabeth interrupted him again, ¡°I don¡¯t have many days to live, don¡¯t cheat me with Armand. Tell me, did he find Theresa?¡±Except for this reason, she couldn¡¯t think of other things that should make Armand so strange.¡±Doesn¡¯t she want to give birth to the baby for Armand?¡± The olddy guessed. Boyce didn¡¯t know what to say, ¡°You are not in a good health, I¡¯ll send you back to the hospital.¡±¡±I won¡¯t leave if you don¡¯t tell me the truth,¡± Elizabeth was resolute.


    Boyce had no other ways but to took out his phone and was about to call Armand when Theresa came over.¡±Boyce, you can go back home, I¡¯ll talk to grandma.¡±Boyce came to pull her over, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it here, you just go back.¡±Theresa smiled, ¡°Can you?¡±With only one question, she made Boyce speechless.¡±It¡¯s okay, just go inside,¡± Theresa smiled; she thought it clearly when she was in the room. She had to face it sooner orter as long as she wanted to be with Armand. They had to face the olddy whatsoever. Boyce hesitated.¡±You can¡¯t solve it, the problem lies in me. I¡¯ll talk to grandma, just get inside,¡± Theresa appeared quite calm and sober, so Boyce nodded after thinking for a while, ¡°Call me if there is anything needed.¡±Theresa agreed, ¡°okay.¡±Armand got inside, and Theresa came over. Elizabeth stared at her, ¡°You want to talk to me, youngdy? Who are you?¡±The olddy had no impression on her, and was sure that she¡¯d never seen her. Theresa said warmly, ¡°Nice to meet you, grandma.¡±Elizabeth was a bit confused, ¡°Who are you on earth? Do I know you? Why do you call me grandma?¡±Theresa clenched her hand, loosened it again, and repeated it several times, ¡°I¡¯m Armand¡¯s girlfriend.¡±The olddy widened her eyes suddenly, ¡°You are Armand¡¯s girlfriend?¡±Theresa nodded.???.n??e???o?e.(c)??¡±Then it¡¯s you who don¡¯t want babies?¡± That was the reason of Armand¡¯s unwillingness to give birth to babies? Boyce got inside the room worriedly, he called Armand. Luckily, Armand didn¡¯t turn his phone off and put through quickly. It was quiet on the other side, Boyce didn¡¯t know where Armand was.¡±Come over to the vi quickly,¡± Boyce said. Armand wasn¡¯t in a good mood and didn¡¯t want Theresa to notice it, so he said, ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±¡±Your grandma is here, and Theresa is talking to her now.¡±Armand was smoking on the bench beside the river, upon hearing that his grandma went to the vi, he stood up quickly, ¡°How did she go there?¡±¡±On the wheelchair, with the help of the nurse possibly,¡± Boyce said.¡±I¡¯ll be right over there,¡± Armand hang up, got in the car, then drove to the vi. Outside the vi, Elizabeth was sizing Theresa up. Even though it was in the night, the light outside was quite bright, she could see Theresa clearly. She was beautiful, yet shecked a sense of intimacy, so Elizabeth¡¯s impression on Theresa wasn¡¯t that good. Theresa said honestly, ¡°It¡¯s me, I don¡¯t want a baby.¡±Elizabeth soon became gloomy, ¡°Why?¡± Without waiting for Theresa to answer, she continued, ¡°You are not a match for Armand, break up with him right away.¡±The olddy thought in her heart that the woman in front of her was much worse than Theresa. Theresa was much better than her. Theresa was so reasonable, she was beautiful and amiable, and was so nice to her. Elizabeth was so sad thinking of this. And this woman, she should egg on Armand not to have a baby even before they got married. And Armand even epted her proposal.??(w).??(v)e???(o)(m)(e).?o?Was he crazy? For such a woman? The olddy was so furious, she breathed heavily, ¡°I tell you, you forget to marry Armand. Don¡¯t say ??w.N??e??h???.C?mthat you don¡¯t want to give birth to babies, even if you want, I would definitely object it!¡±

 729

    Chapter 731 Overjoyed


    ¡°Having a baby is my own business. So what if you don¡¯t agree?¡± Armand strode over. He was quite determined, just the same as he was in the hospital. His grandmother, Elizabeth, was shocked by his attitude. That was why she asked the nursing worker to borrow a wheelchair from the hospital and came to the vi at night, despite that she was quite sick now. She wanted Matthew and Boyce to convince Armand. As soon as Elizabeth saw her grandson, tears welled up in her eyes, ¡°What on earth is wrong you?¡±She wondered if he had been bewitched by the temptress. Theresa put her hands together, watching Armand strode over from not afar. She wasn¡¯t surprised as she knew that Boyce must have informed him. Actually, she believed it was a good chance to talk about the matter openly.???.?(o)?????om(e).?(o)mIf Armand¡¯s grandmother couldn¡¯t ept her no matter what, she would quit. It was unnecessary to make Armand bothered between them.¡±Armand, have you forgotten Theresa?¡± Elizabeth tried hard to convince Armand. After all, he used to like Theresa before.¡±I am Theresa.¡±Right after Armand approached them, he heard Theresa tell Elizabeth directly. He looked over at her. Under the light, he stared at her calm face. He knew that she wasn¡¯t so calm inwardly as she looked now. Armand reached out to grab her hand, looking over at his grandmother. Elizabeth was confused. She thought she had misheard something.¡±What¡­ What did you say?¡± Her first reaction was that the young woman was lying to her. She had met Theresa before.¡±She¡¯s telling the truth. She was kidnapped and injured seriously back then, so her look was changed. It was also because of that explosion, she couldn¡¯t be a mother.¡±Armand had nned to convince Elizabeth before taking Theresa to her and told her what had ?(w)?.???els?o?e.?omhappened. In that case, Theresa didn¡¯t need to have the stress of having no kid. After all, his grandmother would give up the idea. However, things didn¡¯t go as he had happened. Hence, he could only tell his grandmother everything frankly. He hoped that she could give up on mentioning the child for the sake that Theresa had suffered a lot. Elizabeth couldn¡¯t speak for a long while. She stared at Theresa, trying to find a trace of the past on her face. However, it was way too difficult. She couldn¡¯t find any.¡±Are¡­ Are you truly Theresa?¡± Elizabeth¡¯s voice trembled in disbelief and shock. Theresa parted her lips and wanted to admit it. Armand suddenly grabbed her hand and said to his grandmother, ¡°Yes. She is Theresa.¡±Elizabeth waved her hand, ¡°Go away. I just want to listen to her.¡±She gazed at Theresa without a blink. Theresa didn¡¯t feel hesitant. She said, ¡°Yes, I am Theresa.¡±Elizabeth parted her lips but couldn¡¯t utter any word for a long while. It was so incredible. After a long while, she reached out to Theresa and waved at her, ¡°Come over. Let me take a look¡­¡±Theresa pulled away Armand¡¯s hand, walked to Elizabeth, and squatted down gently. Elizabeth reached out her trembling hands and stroked her cheeks. It was apletely strange face. It looked so strange that Elizabeth could hardly believe that was Theresa. She couldn¡¯t imagine how seriously Theresa had been injured so that she must change her look. Even her voice was different. She waspletely another woman.???.?(o)v???h??e.C??From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s our fault¡­¡±Elizabeth wiped off the tears dropped from the corner of her eyes. She felt sorry for Theresa as well as shocked. She still couldn¡¯t ept the fact yet. While feeling shocked, she knew it clearly ¨C the young woman was Theresa. As long as Theresa was with Armand, she wouldn¡¯t be able to have a great-grandson all her life. However, if she would be against them, she wouldn¡¯t carry the weight of her conscience. Elizabeth was in a panic and ambivalent.¡±When did youe back? Why didn¡¯t youe to see me?¡± Elizabeth calmed down. Theresa lowered her head in silence. Even if she was silent, Elizabeth knew the reason, ¡°It must be because of Armand, the bastard. He has hurt you so much that you even didn¡¯t want toe to see me.¡±¡±I can understand you.¡± Elizabeth held Theresa¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°As long as you are fine, that¡¯s good.¡±She truly hoped that Theresa was safe and sound. Theresa pressed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±w(w)W.(n)??e(l)?????. c??¡±It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s ours.¡± Elizabeth was quite reasonable. She knew who had done something wrong in the past. Armand squatted down next to Theresa, putting his arm on her shoulder, ¡°Grandma, I want to be with Theresa. Do you agree?¡±Elizabeth looked at him, knowing that he must get an answer. If she wouldn¡¯t agree, she would be a ruthless woman. After all, Theresa became like this because of them.¡±Of course, I agree.¡± Elizabeth couldn¡¯t ept that Theresa wouldn¡¯t be a mother, but she thought that everything could be cured as the medical skills were so advanced now. Armand had never expected that his grandmother could ept that they wouldn¡¯t have children because it was Theresa. He was overjoyed, ¡°You are the best, Grandma!¡±He hugged Elizabeth excitedly. However, Elizabeth didn¡¯t feel delighted at all. She pushed her grandson away and said to Theresa, ¡°Will youe to see me in the hospital tomorrow?¡±Theresa hesitated for a moment and answered, ¡°Sure.¡±Elizabeth patted her on the hand, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should go to bed early.¡±Armand helped Theresa up, still feeling overexcited. He said, ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡±Elizabeth ignored Armand and didn¡¯t answer him. She yelled at the nursing worker who was standing afar, ¡°Push me back.¡±Armand hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll walk Theresa in. Please let me send you back to the hospitalter.¡±Theresa said, ¡°No, thank you, Armand. Please send Grandma back.¡±After all, Elizabeth couldn¡¯t walk, and she needed help to sit in the car. It was proper for Armand to send her back. Armand still wanted to say something, but Theresa smiled at him, ¡°Let¡¯s meet in the hospital tomorrow.¡±After finishing her words, she turned around and walked into the vi. Armand didn¡¯t follow her. It made sense ¨C his grandmother had agreed, so they had plenty of chances in the future. He pushed Elizabeth and sent her back. However, inwardly, Elizabeth was nning to find a good doctor to do the checkup for Theresa. Armand was still overjoyed because his grandmother had epted Theresa. He didn¡¯t notice that Elizabeth had her own purpose to ask Theresa to go to the hospital.

 730

    Chapter 732 Unless You Will Have Surrogacy


    The next early morning, Theresa went to the hospital. She also bought a fruit basket, since she was going to visit an elder in the hospital. She couldn¡¯t go there without a gift. She must be polite. Elizabeth didn¡¯t sleep for a whole night. How could she understand and ept it since she had the ingrained thoughts? She agreed because Theresa was injured because of them, so she had to say yes. Besides, she believed that the doctor could cure the inability to bear a baby. She hadpletely ignored that Theresa¡¯s face was wless, which could only be achieved by advanced medicals kills. She still thought that Theresa hadn¡¯t met a good doctor. She asked Theresa toe to see her in the hospital because she wanted to give her a checkup. She wanted Theresa to get medical treatment. Now the medical skills were so advanced, Elizabeth believed that Theresa would eventually get ???.?(o)?e(l)????e.co?pregnant. If not, she could ept the tube baby, as long as it was Armand¡¯s baby. Theresa knocked on the door. Armand went to open it. Seeing her, he immediately took over the gift from her hands. He asked in a gentle tone, ¡°Had breakfast?¡±Theresa answered, ¡°Yeah. I came here after breakfast.¡±Armand let her in, ¡°Come on in.¡±¡±Come and sit here, Theresa.¡± Elizabeth waved at her. Theresa walked over. Elizabeth could agree, which made her surprised. She was quite grateful to Elizabeth as well, as she knew how much Elizabeth wanted a great-grandson.¡±Good morning, Grandma.¡±¡±Morning.¡± Elizabeth pulled her hand and said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight. You must have suffered a w??.No?e??(h)??e.(c)o?lot.¡±Theresa looked down and said, ¡°It¡¯s all bygones.¡±Elizabeth patted her on the hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be there with you in the future.¡±Then they heard a few knocks on the door. Armand went to open the door. Usually, doctors woulde here for the ward rounds at this time in the morning. However, it wasn¡¯t the doctor who usually checked Elizabeth up. Armand asked, ¡°Excuse me¡­¡±¡±I¡¯m Dr. Hawkins¡­¡±¡±Hi, Dr. Hawkins. Pleasee in,¡± said Elizabeth towards the door. Armand looked back at his grandmother, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±He didn¡¯t change the doctor. The doctor who always saw Elizabeth was an expert with high capability. It was not necessary to change to another doctor.¡±This is Dr. Hawkins, specializing in infertility. I asked him to check up on Theresa. We are not a poor family. I¡¯m sure Theresa could be cured.¡± Elizabeth believed that she was doing it for the good of Armand and Theresa. In an instant, Theresa felt as if she was poured by a basin of cold water. She felt chilly from the tip to toe. Reaching out her hand, she felt that her throat was so dried out that she couldn¡¯t utter a word. Armand also looked quite annoyed instantly. He said to Dr. Hawkins in a cold tone, ¡°No, the checkup is unnecessary. Please leave.¡±¡±Why not? Theresa can¡¯t give birth, can she? Dr. Hawkins used to study abroad and he¡¯s an expert. Probably he could cure Theresa,¡± said Elizabeth hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m doing it for your own good. You don¡¯tAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    want to have no child all your life, do you?¡±¡±I¡¯ve told you I don¡¯t want any child¡­¡±¡±Don¡¯t panic. If you truly have the problem of infertility, I can help you. Besides, the test tube technology is so advanced now¡­¡±Theresa stood up and looked at the young doctor expressionlessly, ¡°Can you do the test tube baby without a uterus?¡±¡±Well¡­ I can¡¯t do it.¡± The test tube would only be used to cultivate the germ. The baby needed to grow up in the uterus. Without the uterus, the baby couldn¡¯t be born at all. Unless they would use surrogacy and let the baby grow in another woman¡¯s uterus.¡±Hence, you can¡¯t cure me.¡± Theresa kept shaking while standing. Whenever it was mentioned, she felt ww?.N??e??????.???unbearable pain in her heart as if it was stabbed by a dagger. She tried hard to keep calm and looked back at Elizabeth, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandma, but I must go now. I need to deal with something urgent.¡±After finishing her words, she strode towards the door. Armand immediately followed her and pulled her hand, ¡°Wait, Theresa¡­¡±Theresa suddenly shook off his hand. Then she felt that she was too excited. She shouldn¡¯t have vented her anger on others. However, she felt quite upset. Her defect was exposed in front of others directly, making her felt that she was just a clown as she had a defect and wasn¡¯t aplete woman. She adjusted her mood as fast as she could, ¡°Armand, I got a call from Uncle. He said there¡¯s something urgent with him now. I must go back. Please take good care of Grandma.¡±Then she strode out of the ward. Armand was worried about her, following her, ¡°Theresa, please listen to me. I didn¡¯t know Grandma would call the doctor. Please don¡¯t mind¡­¡±¡±No, I don¡¯t mind at all. I have a defect in my body. Why should I be angry?¡±She gazed at Armand sharply, ¡°Just exposing my defect to others made me upset. Can you understand how I fee?¡±Armand said, ¡°I know. I didn¡¯t tell Grandma that you are Theresa because I was afraid that she kept mentioning having a baby to you, and then you would feel stressed. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do a good job.¡±Theresa sniffed, ¡°Please go back. I truly must go now.¡±Holding back her tears, she added, ¡°If it¡¯s not resolved or you can¡¯t resolve it, please call me on the phone. I want to be by myself. Please don¡¯t go to find me for the time being.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±Armand felt so upset when seeing how frustrated she was. Theresa pressed her lips, determinedly turned around, and walked out of the hospital. Armand rubbed his cheeks with strength, feeling as if he had fallen from heaven to hell. Last night, he had imagined a lot of happy scenes in the future. He kept thinking about how to give Theresa a romantic marriage proposal. However, today¡­ He turned around and walked back to the ward, overhearing Elizabeth talking to that doctor. Elizabeth was shocked at Theresa¡¯s reaction. She understood what was wrong, but seemingly that she ??w.???e??(h)???.???didn¡¯t understand it at all. Probably she was unwilling to believe what Theresa had said. She still had hope in her heart and wanted to get a satisfying answer from the doctor. She hoped that she had misheard just now, ¡°What¡­ What does it mean by having no uterus?¡±

 731

    Chapter 733 Vivid and Dramatic


    The doctor thought that Elizabeth truly didn¡¯t understand it, so he directly answered, ¡°No uterus means a baby can¡¯t grow up in her belly. She can¡¯t give birth at all.¡±Elizabeth¡¯s eyelids trembled. It wasn¡¯t until then did she understand why Armand kept emphasizing that he didn¡¯t want to have children so determinedly. It turned out that Theresa couldn¡¯t give birth at all. She had lost her womb, which wasn¡¯t curable at all. It meant that Theresa couldn¡¯t have her own children all her life. She couldn¡¯t be a mother.¡±Take good care, Elizabeth. I¡¯ve gotta go now.¡± The doctor turned around and walked out of the ward. Elizabeth returned to her senses, ¡°Thank you, Doc.¡±The doctor smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t help with anything.¡±Elizabeth looked at the closed door in a daze. She couldn¡¯t ept it at all. If Armand wouldn¡¯t have his children, it meant that the Bernie family wouldn¡¯t have had anyter generations. She waspletely confused. Armand came back and sat on the chair next to the bed. His elbows pressed the knees and he bent over, keeping silent. Elizabeth was quiet as well. She seemed to need time to digest the information. City C. Theresa took the earliest flight to leave City B. She arrived in City C at past one in the afternoon. Oscar came to pick her up. She looked pretty pale. Oscar strode over, only to find that she didn¡¯t take along much luggage but only a backpack. Oscar reached out his hand, ¡°I can take it for you.¡±Theresa looked up at him and greeted him, ¡°Hi, Uncle.¡±Oscar asked worriedly, ¡°Do you not feel well? You look quite pale.¡±Theresa shook her head, ¡°Nah. I¡¯m just bothered by something.¡±Oscar said with a smile, ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s have some fun.¡±He was an optimistic man with a young mind. He always spoke in a perfunctory manner. Theresa didn¡¯t want to have fun. She only wanted to be with herself. Oscar dragged her out of the airport, ¡°When you feel down, you can be alone. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be more depressed. Follow me. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be happy.¡±Out of the airport, he dragged Theresa to the car that was parked at the roadside. He opened the rear door and put her backpack in the backseat. Then he opened the door of the passenger seat, pressing Theresa in. He sat on the driver¡¯s seat, started the engine, and drove away. Theresa asked, ¡°Where are you taking me to?¡±¡±You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± Oscar deliberately kept it secret. Theresa turned to look at him. He was always smiling as if he cared about nothing. She felt quite rxed when being with him. She said jokingly, ¡°I¡¯m not happy. You are responsible for delighting me today.¡±¡±Why should I?¡±¡±Because I call you Uncle.¡±Oscar smiled, ¡°Well, you are always sharp-tongued in front of me. Tell me. Has Armand pissed you off?¡±¡±Uncle, could you stop mentioning something that I don¡¯t want to talk about?¡± As soon as she thought about Armand and Elizabeth, Theresa felt quite depressed.¡±Hee hee,¡± Oscar let out augh, ¡°When I meet him again, I¡¯ll tie him up and beat him up for avenging you.¡±¡±You¡¯ve made the promise. I¡¯ll remember it.¡±¡±I¡¯m always a man of his word. You can¡¯t feel sorry for him when I beat him.¡±¡±No, I won¡¯t.¡± Theresa pretended to be fierce, ¡°It¡¯s better to make him cripple.¡±Oscarughed, ¡°You are just talking the talk. If I truly hit him, you¡¯ll shed tears while feeling sorry for ??W.???e??ho??.?(o)?him.¡±The car was pulled over in front of a shopping mall. Theresa blinked in disbelief, ¡°Are we going to have fun here?¡±Oscar shrugged, ¡°If I¡¯ll make you join my circle, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t bear it.¡±Theresa curled her lips, ¡°It turns out your circle is way too wild.¡±¡±What do you mean by wild? As a single man, my life is vivid and dramatic. Are you interested in joining it?¡± Oscar knocked on the steering wheel with one hand, looking quite yful. Theresa pushed the door open and got off, ¡°Save the vivid and dramatic life for you. Since we are in the mall, Uncle, are you going to pay for the bills?¡±¡±Sure, I am. Let¡¯s go.¡±Oscar pretended to be an arrogant rich man, reaching out his arm, ¡°Take my arm. Don¡¯t run around.¡±Theresaughed, feeling annoyed, ¡°You don¡¯t run around.¡±They were chatting andughing. Oscar took her to the entertainment section in the basement.


    Theresa asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t wee here for shopping?¡±Oscar waved his hand, ¡°You girls only know shopping. Can you be more interesting?¡±ww?.????ls?o(m)(e).?o?Theresa curled her lips, ¡°No wonder you don¡¯t have a girlfriend. Girls always like shopping.¡±¡±Girls who have a crush on me are waiting in a line. I just don¡¯t want to marry any of them. Believe it or not. As long as I wave my hand at them, my house would be fully packed.¡±¡±Keep on bragging.¡±¡±Why don¡¯t you believe me? I¡¯ll show you tomorrow.¡±After they entered the entertainment section, they heard all kinds of sounds from the video games. There were adults and students in the section, quite livid. Standing in front of the automatic coin changer, Oscar scanned the QR code and exchanged the game coins for three hundred yuan. More than three hundred coins dropped out for a while. He reached outand put them into his pockets. Soon, both his pockets were full. The coins were like the one yuan coin, made of metal. Three hundred coins were pretty heavy. With a smile, he said, ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go y Whac-A-Mole.¡±Theresa gaped. Whac-A-Mole was for kids. How childish it was!¡±Why did I believe you? Uncle, can you be more reliable?¡±Theresa stood motionlessly. Oscar pulled her over. He inserted two coins into the Whac-A-Mole machine and pressed a hammer into her hand, ¡°Make those moles as Armand. Smash them hard.¡±Theresa looked up at him.¡±Why? Are you reluctant?¡± Oscarughed. Theresa snorted, ¡°Reluctant? Humph! Watch me.¡±Soon the game started. Theresa held the hammer with both hands and smashed the moles that suddenly appeared. Oscar stood aside while cheering, ¡°Come on! Good Job!¡±After one round, Theresa hadn¡¯t smashed enough yet. She said to Oscar, ¡°Uncle, please insert another two coins. I want to y another round.¡±She found that when she concentrated on observing the moles, she would forget all things that had been bothering her. When she smashed the moles, she felt quite happy.¡±All right.¡± Oscar inserted another two coins. After finishing ying Whac-A-Mole, they yed other facilities. They had almost yed almost all the games in the Game City. When they got tired, they bought the milk tea from a store next to it. Drinking up the milk tea, Oscar tossed the ss into the garbage can, ¡°We should go home now.¡±He took Theresa here for rxing so that she could take a break. If she was bothering by something for a long time, it was easy for her to overthink. Since Dolores wasn¡¯t here and no one else couldfort Theresa, Oscar was a man and he couldn¡¯tfort her. He had just done something that he could do. Theresa was holding a bear doll that was got from the UFO catcher. With a ss of milk tea in on hand, she nodded in agreement. They left the shopping mall and got in the car. Oscar drove her back to hermunity after twenty minutes. Right then, a taxi was also pulled over in front of themunity. After finishing ying Whac-A-Mole, they yed other facilities.  w(w)W.?o??????e.??mThey had almost yed almost all the games in the Game City. When they got tired, they bought the milk tea from a store next to it. Drinking up the milk tea, Oscar tossed the ss into the garbage can, w?(w).?(o)?e(l)???m?.???¡±We should go home now.¡±  He took Theresa here for rxing so that she could take a break. If she was bothering by something for a long time, it was easy for her to overthink.  Since Dolores wasn¡¯t here and no one else couldfort Theresa, Oscar was a man and he couldn¡¯tfort her. He had just done something that he could do.  Theresa was holding a bear doll that was got from the UFO catcher. With a ss of milk tea in on hand, she nodded in agreement.  They left the shopping mall and got in the car. Oscar drove her back to hermunity after twenty minutes.  Right then, a taxi was also pulled over in front of themunity.From N?velDrama.Org.

 732

    Chapter 734 Abbott Who Suffered


    Passengers in the taxi got off at almost the same time as Theresa and Oscar. They were taken aback when seeing each other. Dolores came back to her senses quickly. Looking at the doll in Theresa¡¯s arms, she asked, ¡°Where did you go with Uncle?¡±The checkup result was almost the same as that was done domestically. Dolores wanted toe back to give birth, so they didn¡¯t stay abroad for a long time. Before going back to City B, Dolores wanted toe over to City C. Hence, they flew to City C directly. After the visit, they nned to go back to City B.¡±Are you all right? Why did youe back?¡± Theresa strode over, ¡°How did the checkup go?¡±Dolores pressed her lips and said calmly, ¡°Nothing serious. I might give birth before the delivery date. No worries.¡±She didn¡¯t want her friends to be worried for her.¡±That¡¯s good then,¡± said Theresa, feeling fortunate. Dolores smiled, ¡°Since when you are so close to Uncle?¡± As she spoke, she deliberately cast a nce at the doll in her arms. Oscar hurriedly exined, ¡°She was quite down earlier. Her boyfriend pissed her off. I took her to have some fun.¡±Dolores looked over at Theresa and asked, ¡°Did you argue with Armand?¡±Theresa looked down, ¡°It¡¯s still because that I can¡¯t give birth.¡±It was a difficult question, hard to resolve. Oscar didn¡¯t want to join this subject. He was a man who knew nothing about it. He said, ¡°All right. I¡¯ve gotta leave now.¡±He pulled the door open. Theresa turned around and said, ¡°Be careful when driving, Uncle. Bye.¡±¡±Sure.¡± Oscar paused a bit before getting in. Looking over at Matthew, he asked, ¡°Will you stay here for a few days?¡±¡±Two days.¡± Matthew came over after paying the ticket fare.¡±Have a rest today. Let¡¯s have dinner tomorrow,¡± said Oscar. Matthew answered, ¡°Okay.¡±¡±I¡¯m taking off now.¡± Oscar sat in his car. Matthew walked to Dolores, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±Theresa nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve almost forgotten. You just got off the ne and must be tired. I¡¯ve just changed the bedsheet for your room. You can have a rest soon.¡±Dolores said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Theresa.¡±??W.n?(v)???h???.??m¡±Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Theresa faked being unhappy. She walked ahead to open the door. Dolores smiled behind her. After entering the apartment, Theresa changed into her slippers at the door. Then she pulled out two pairs of slippers. She walked in and asked, ¡°Have you had dinner yet? Do you need to have something?¡±Dolores answered, ¡°No, thanks.¡±The boiling water had been running out, so Theresa went to boil some water, ¡°There are milk and fruit juice in the fridge. What would you like to drink?¡±¡±Fruit juice, please.¡± Dolores sat on the sofa. Theresa opened the fridge, took out the fruit juice, and poured one ss for her. She asked Matthew what he wanted to drink. He also chose fruit juice. Hence, Theresa came over with two sses of fruit juice in the tray. Sitting on the single couch, she told Dolores that Jessica had left the jail. Dolores paused when picking up the juice. Her eyes lit up, ¡°For real?¡±Theresa smiled, ¡°Why would I lie to you on this matter?¡±WW?.???el?H?m?.??mDolores was excited. It was good news for her. She grabbed Matthew¡¯s hand and said between sobs, ¡°I¡¯m so d that she came out.¡±They had depended on each other for years. They loved each other deeply. Although they were not blood-rted, their love was deeper than the blood-rted family affection. It was also good news for Matthew. Dolores needed someone tofort her right now. Although she always pretended as if everything was fine, he knew that she had hidden her worry in her heart. Right now, since Jessica could show up, she should bring Dolores some peace and easiness. Matthew hummed gently.¡±By the way¡­¡± said Theresa, ¡°Kevin wants toe over. We identally talked about the Gambiered Canton Gauze. I told him we have a factory here.¡±Gambiered Canton Gauze was from the Forbis family, and Kevin knew it very well. If he coulde over to manage the factory, it would be wonderful. Meanwhile, he could share the workload with Oscar.¡±It works. What do you think?¡± Dolores turned around to ask Matthew. Matthew said, ¡°It¡¯s all up to you.¡±??W.?o???????e.?o?Dolores smiled at him. Theresa clicked her tongue, ¡°Stop it! Don¡¯t do PDA to me.¡±Matthewughed, ¡°You can go into your room.¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    Theresa stood up and stretched, ¡°I¡¯ve juste back from City B and I need a rest as well. Just suit yourselves.¡±Then she walked back to her bedroom. Matthew wrapped around Dolores¡¯s waist, ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s have a rest as well. You didn¡¯t sleep well when we were abroad.¡±Dolores followed him into her bedroom. Time passed fast. When in City C, Dolores went to the store. Besides Theresa, there were also newly hired tailors and designers, so they could handle the business. There were a lot of customers. Dolores stayed in the store for one day and she saw six or seven customers. After going back to City C, she had informed Kevin that he coulde over to City C if he was willing to. He would manage the factory. Upon hearing that he could once again manage the factory of Gambiered Canton Gauze, Kevin said in a depressed and fortunate tone, ¡°I¡¯m not too old to do anything yet. I feel so spirited when you ask me to manage the factory of Gambiered Canton Gauze again.¡±?w?.??(v)???h??e.???After all, it was passed down from the ancestor of the Forbis family. Kevin had a special love in it. Two dayster, he went to City C. Oscar received him and transferred the job to him. Dolores didn¡¯t need to care about it. The baby would be seven and a half months in a few days. Before that, Dolores must arrange everything well. After that, she wouldn¡¯t have any time. She needed to lie on the bed until the eighth month and deliver ahead of time. The doctor suggested her stay in bed in the hospital so that she could have a checkup every day. For the baby¡¯s good and Dolores¡¯s safety, Matthew decided to stay in the hospital for recovery. Jessica, Coral, the driver, and Jayden were at all, so Dolores and Matthew didn¡¯t need to take care of the kids. Jayden asked them to rest assured and stay in the hospital. He would take care of the family. Matthew went back to town. Boyce went back to his apartment and Jasmine went back to college, so she stayed in the school amodation. Armand and Elizabeth seemed to be deadlocked. Elizabeth kept thinking, but she still couldn¡¯t ept that she wouldn¡¯t have a great-grandson. Even she felt sorry for Theresa, she couldn¡¯t agree with her to be reconciled with Armand. Since he couldn¡¯t get approval from Elizabeth, Armand couldn¡¯t face Theresa, and neither did he go to see her in City C. Besides Armand, Abbott was also bothered.¡±Abbott, you said they had gone abroad so you couldn¡¯t do anything. I saw Matthew Nelsone to thepany.¡± When Abbott knocked off at night, Emma stopped him at the door. Abbott took a look at her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get in.¡±Emma nodded. They walked into Abbott¡¯s apartment. It was not the first time that Emma was here. To make her believe him and avoid her from making any trouble, Abbott lied to her that he was willing to help her take revenge on Matthew. A few days ago, Matthew had gone abroad. Abbott told her that there was no chance and asked her to wait a bit. Emma also got the information that Matthew had gone abroad with Dolores, so she believed Abbott. She was quite calm in the past few days and didn¡¯t make any trouble. Now, Matthew hade back in town, and she couldn¡¯t stand and watch without doing anything. After entering the apartment, Abbott poured a ss of water for her. Emma sat on the sofa. She was wearing a white chiffon blouse and an A-shaped skirt, revealing her thin white legs. With her legs crossed, she looked at Abbott and said, ¡°Abbott, I need you to do me a favor.¡±Abbott put the water in front of her, sat opposite, and took a nce at her swinging legs in front of the tea table. He asked, ¡°What kind of favor?¡±Emma crooked her finger, ¡°Come over.¡±Emma sat on the sofa. She was wearing a white chiffon blouse and an A-shaped skirt, revealing her thin white legs. With her legs crossed, she looked at Abbott and said, ¡°Abbott, | need you to do me a  favor.¡±  Abbott put the water in front of her, sat opposite, and took a nce at her swinging legs in front of the tea table. He asked, ¡°What kind of favor?¡±  Emma crooked her finger, ¡°Come over.¡±

 733

    Chapter 735 Don¡¯t You Want to Do Something


    Abbott sat still, ¡°You can speak directly. There¡¯s no outsider here. No one else would hear it.¡±Emma¡¯s expression gradually turned cold, ¡°Why? Why are you so afraid of me? Will I swallow you alive?¡±Abbott was hiding her. She wasn¡¯t a tigress, was she? Abbott stared at her for a few seconds in silence. To make her trust him, he sniffed, move to sit next to her, and smiled, ¡°Why are you so petty?¡±Emma snorted, ¡°Abbott, did you lie to me when agreeing to help me?¡±¡±I didn¡¯t. I truly didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± Abbott had a ttery smile, ¡°I nned to quit. To help you, I didn¡¯t quit but I became undercover for you. What¡¯s your n?¡±As long as he knew her n, he would resolve the problem ahead. Emma thought for a moment, ¡°I¡¯m not nuts, but I¡¯m upset and frustrated because my family has been broken. I know that I have to be punished by thew for breaking thew, but I can¡¯t be indifferent to ???. n?v(e)??ho??.co?those who have destroyed my family but still lead a happy life. It¡¯s not against thew to destroy the couple and make them break up, right?¡±At least, she hadn¡¯t heard that any mistress was put into jail. Abbott was speechless. In his opinion, there were so many mistresses in this world. If being a mistress was against thew, he wondered if the number would decrease. He strongly wished that such kind ofw would be announced. Destroying others¡¯ families was moral corruption. Viting others¡¯ ownership should be defined as a crime! However, Abbott was only hoping that. It wasn¡¯t a realist. The most important right now was to get to know Emma¡¯s n.¡±What do you n to do?¡± asked Abbott. Emma looked up at him, ¡°You are working closely with Matthew Nelson, and he trusts you a lot, doesn¡¯t he?¡±¡±Of course. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t stay in hispany for such a long time,¡± said Abbott. Emma leaned over, approached to his ear, and whispered to him, ¡°Take Matthew Nelson to Grand Hyatt Hotel and knock him out, no matter by piling him with alcohol, drugging him, or any other ways. You¡¯d better pile him with alcohol, make it a drunken scene, and show his wife Dolores Flores. She must misunderstand it when seeing Matthew Nelson and another woman lying on the bed naked.¡±Abbott moved back a bit, feeling a chill all over, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll be so shameless?¡±He had to admit this woman was too filthy, and even men couldn¡¯tpare to her. Emma grabbed his cor and leaned over, ¡°Why are you moving back?¡±Abbott said honestly, ¡°You are too shameless.¡±Emmaughed, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±Abbott looked down at her, his gaze falling on her cor that was open because she was leaning over. He could see her curves. Despite Emma¡¯s evil intentions, as a woman, she was quite attractive. w??. n???????me. co?At least, Abbott was aroused by her now. He looked away, ¡°If I admit I¡¯ll be jealous, will you stop it?¡±Emma had a bright smile, feeling quite delighted, ¡°You are my man. Of course, I won¡¯t have sex with another man. Besides, I wouldn¡¯t make myself an obverse target. As long as I¡¯ll spend some money, a lot of women in the nightclubs will want to do it. I don¡¯t need to do it myself¡­¡±As she spoke, she released him. Her fingers reached in from his cor. Touching his chest, she said enchantingly, ¡°Abbott, are you a man?¡±Abbott said stiffly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know if I¡¯m a man or not?¡±Emmaughed, ¡°I know.¡±She leaned lower, almost pressing on Abbott, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to do something in such a night?¡±Abbott looked out of the window. It waspletely dark outside. Only colorful neon lights were shing, rendering the sky.


    He slowly withdrew his gaze and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you know what you are doing?¡±¡±We¡¯re both adults. We can do whatever we want. Do I need to consider something else?¡± Her lips approached Abbott¡¯s chin. She pecked on it gently, ¡°I won¡¯t ask you to take the responsibility. After you¡¯ve finished doing me a favor and if you want me to vanish from your world, I won¡¯t pester you.¡±Abbott squinted, ¡°Woman, you are so boring. After sleeping with me, do you just want to vanish?¡±Emma unbuttoned the buttons on his shirt and said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯re not lovers or a couple. We don¡¯t have any trading rtionship. We are sort of sex partners. If you are interested, I can have sex with you without falling in love with you. After all, I like you very much.¡±Herst line was full of seduce. Abbott felt quite hot. It was a bit difficult for him to endure. In the end, he gave up. Carrying her, he walked to the bedroom. After having sex, Abbott went to take a shower. Emma was nestling in the quilt naked. She still had a blush on her face that hadn¡¯t faded away. She was quite sleepy but hadn¡¯t fallen asleep yet, just feeling quitezy. Abbott came out of the bathroom in a bathrobe after more than ten minutes.???.???el?Home.??m¡±Abbott, let¡¯s be sex partners, shall we?¡±Abbott didn¡¯t agree or reject. He said, ¡°You can sleep here tonight.¡±Despite that she was naked, Emma lifted the quilt, got off, and held Abbott¡¯s waist. Clinging to him tightly, she raised her head and kissed him on his lips, ¡°If you don¡¯t answer my question, I¡¯ll take it as a yes. In the future, if I need it, I¡¯lle to you.¡±Abbott patted her on her butts, ¡°Do you want to take a shower?¡±Emma shook her head. Wrapping her arms around his neck, she approached him and whispered in his ear, ¡°I like to have your smell on me.¡±Abbott looked down at her, pressing his lips tightly. He had sex with her because he was a normal man. He had the physical desire for a woman. It was a purely physiological reaction. However, upon hearing her words, he felt something else in his heart. He wasn¡¯t lured by her beauty and just said indifferently, ¡°Go ahead and sleep.¡±Emma tucked her into the quilt again. She asked, ¡°What about you?¡±¡±I need to go out for some business.¡± Abbott walked to the bed, reaching out to stroke her cheeks, ¡°Will you not be able to fall asleep on someone else¡¯s bed?¡±¡±I might suffer from insomnia on someone else¡¯s bed, but I¡¯ll sleep sound on your bed.¡± She curled up her lips, ¡°Go ahead with your business.¡±Abbott took a deep breath, turned around, and walked out of the bed. When he reached out his hand to open the door, Emma asked, ¡°Will youe back tonight?¡±Abbott paused but didn¡¯t look back. He answered, ¡°Yes.¡±He felt quite guilty and dared not to look into her eyes. After all, he was heading out to meet Matthew. They would discuss how to deal with her. Abbott changed his clothes. He didn¡¯t go back to the bedroom before leaving his apartment directly.???.??v???????.???He drove to the hospital. After more than ten minutes, he arrived. He parked the car, pushed the door, and got off. He took the elevator to the VIP inpatient department on the twenty-eighth floor. Pulling out his phone, he wanted to call Matthew. Since he was visiting them right now, he was afraid of disturbing Dolores. It would be better to call Matthew out of the ward and have a discussion. He dialed the number. When there was a beep on the phone, he also heard the ringing tone. He looked in the direction of the tone, only to find that Matthew and Armand were sitting on the bench in the corridor. He hung up the phone and walked over.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

 734

    Chapter 736 Don¡¯t Deceive YourselfAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why do youe here now?¡± asked Armand. As he walked over, Matthew and Armand saw him. Abbott answered, ¡°I have something to tell Mr. Nelson. Why are you here now?¡±Armand answered jokingly, ¡°I have something to tell your boss.¡±Abbott sat down next to him, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? May I know it?¡±¡±Don¡¯t be so nosy.¡± Armand had finished the matter. He came here for Dolores, asking her how ???.?o????h???.???Theresa was doing recently. He couldn¡¯t make his grandmother agree, and nor did he have the guts to face Theresa. Hence, he could only know her stats from someone else. Abbott wasn¡¯t in the mood to mind others¡¯ businesses. He was in a mess anyway.¡±What about your matter?¡± Armand didn¡¯t want to go home. As soon as he went home, Elizabeth would nag about giving up Theresa. She suggestedpensating Theresa financially. She would keep nagging at him countlessly that Armand must have children, or she would feel too grace to meet the ancestors after she passed away. Armand was quite tired of it and didn¡¯t want to listen to her. Hence, he didn¡¯t want to go home. He¡¯d rather listen to others¡¯ gossip and delight himself. Probably others were also bothered. Boyce knew what Abbott was doing now, so Abbott didn¡¯t mind letting Armand know. He directly told them about Emma¡¯s n.¡±Emma Bailey? When did you hook up with her?¡± Armand looked at Abbott in disbelief. Abbott nced at him, frowning slightly, ¡°Hook up? That sounds awful.¡±¡±Then tell me how did you get together so suddenly?¡± Armand wondered what he had missed. What happened when he wasn¡¯t in town? He was shocked about Abbott and Emma. Abbott choked up for a moment. Anyway, he disliked those words, ¡°I don¡¯t want to exin.¡±He got back to the point, ¡°Emma Bailey isn¡¯t crazy. She¡¯s just reluctant, so she wants to take revenge. What should we do?¡±It would be impossible to make herpletely disappear. They were not afraid of the obvious tricks from the enemies but afraid of the unknown ones. With a woman who always wanted to make trouble around them, it was quite creepy indeed. Probably she would show up unexpectedly and stab on them all of a sudden. That was just a disgusting feeling.???.?o??(l)sh??e.?(o)?Besides, Dolores had some health issues now. Emma was just like a bomb that could explode at any time. They must resolve this problempletely. Matthew thought for a moment. He didn¡¯t tell them what he was thinking exactly. Instead, he said, ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll go to Grand Hyatt Hotel. Tell her you¡¯ve seeded and then lure her into the room.¡±Topletely get rid of her, he must do something ruthless and put her in jail so that she wouldn¡¯t be able to harm others. Abbott asked gingerly, ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±He had been working for Matthew for a long time, so he knew that Matthew wasn¡¯t a merciful man. Judging from his tone, Abbott felt that he seemed to n to deal with Emma heartlessly. Matthew stared at him for a few seconds, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know the details. Just do as I said.¡±


    After that, he raised his wrist to check the watch. Dolores had a checkup at nine o¡¯clock. It was half- past eight. He stood up and said, ¡°You guys can leave now.¡±¡±Excuse me, Mr. Nelson.¡± Abbott didn¡¯t have the heart to see Emma ruin her own life.¡±May I have a chance, please?¡±Matthew didn¡¯t speak. He stared at Abbott indifferent, seemingly figured out what Abbott wanted to say. He didn¡¯t tell the detailed n to Abbot because he was afraid that Abbott would take Emma¡¯s side. Emma wasn¡¯t bad-looking. After they got along and had sex, it was normal for them to love each other. It didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t trust Abbott, but a human¡¯s feelings were in that way. Matthew had to be ???.???(e)?S???e.co?alert.¡±What do you want?¡±Abbott thought for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ll try to convince her. If she insists on¡­¡±Then he couldn¡¯t do anything. They would deal with her ording to Matthew¡¯s n in that case.¡±Hey, do you have a crush on that woman?¡± Armand said directly. Abbott immediately retorted, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±Armand sneered in disbelief. He stood up to leave the hospital. When passing by Abbott, he whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t deceive yourself, dude.¡±Abbott snorted, ¡°I know myself well. I¡¯m not like you¡­¡±???.??????????.?o(m)¡±What about me?¡± Armand knew that he was referring to his past with Phoebe. Theresa was hurt because he didn¡¯t have a clear mind at that time.¡±Why are you so excited? Have I poked your sore spot?¡± Abbott deliberately pissed him. Armand red at him fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t be so arrogant. In the future, you might be more miserable than me.¡¯Then he turned around and strode away. In fact, Matthew didn¡¯t want to say yes to Abbott at all, but for the sake that Abbott had been working for him for a long time, Matthew agreed.¡±I don¡¯t expect any mistake.¡± Although he agreed, he also expressed his expectation. If Abbott failed to convince her, they must carry out his n. Abbott nodded, ¡°I got it.¡±Matthew hummed gently and said, ¡°You can go home now.¡±Abbott nodded, ¡°May I call youter?¡±Matthew said yes. After Abbott was gone, he went into the ward. Dolores¡¯s ward was quite huge. It was a suite with a living room, in which there was a set of sofa, a TV set, and a tea table. They could receive the guests paying for a visit. The bedroom door was on the right side. The bedroom was quite big as well with a big French window. The curtain was half-down right now. Dolores was lying on the bed. Her long hair looked extremely charming under the moonlight. A few hairs covered her peaceful face, on which there seemed to cover ayer of fine gauze. She looked so tender and pretty. Her eyes were closed, and her eyshes were long and curly. She hadn¡¯t fallen asleep at all. When hearing the sound, she opened her eyes.

 735

    Chapter 737 I Failed to Convince HerAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She moved a bit, trying to sit up. Matthew strode over, helping her up. Dolores sat up with his help and asked, ¡°Is Armand gone?¡±Matthew put a cushion behind her back and answered, ¡°Yep. Didn¡¯t you nap?¡±Dolores looked spiritless, ¡°I¡¯ll have a checkupter, so I didn¡¯t nap. I¡¯m a bit thirsty.¡±Matthew poured her a ss of warm water. She took it over and gulped down half sses. Putting the ss on the nightstand, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the time now?¡±As soon as she finished asking, there were a few knocks on the door of the ward ¨C a nurse came to inform them that it was time to do the checkup. Matthew carried her in his arms and walked to the examination room. Usually, the checkup was done during the daytime. However, there were too many patients during the day, so Dolores¡¯s checkups had been arranged in the evenings. It would be quieter. The doctor mainly checked the changes in her uterus. Through the four-dimensional B-ultrasound, everything could be seen clearly. During the checkup, they could see the baby¡¯s face clearly. Whenever Dolores wanted to take a look, Matthew didn¡¯t allow it. The baby that appeared under the B-ultrasound looked way too ugly. Matthew disgusted it a lot. He was afraid that Dolores would feel upset after seeing it. He felt quite puzzled ¨C Andrew and Amanda were both good-looking, but why was this baby so ugly? Whenever the doctors were doing the checkup, he would frown deeply. Dolores didn¡¯t know what was going on, gazing at him. The doctor said, ¡°Look. Her uterus is quite thin now, only point four millimeters. In this case, some dangerous status could happen easily.¡±Matthew¡¯s face was tightened. He wanted Dolores to give birth to the baby ahead of time so that it ??W.??v?l?H?m?.???could bring less harm to Dolores¡¯s body. However, Dolores insisted on waiting until the eighth month. She wanted the baby to grow bigger and was afraid that it would be unhealthy. If they could wait until the eighth month, it would be only one or two months before the delivery time.¡±Call the nurse if something happens.¡± Doctors and nurses were on duty twenty-four hours in the hospital. Once something happened, they would be ready to help Dolores with a cesarean. Matthew carried Dolores back to the ward. Wrapping her arms around his neck, she asked, ¡°Why do you always look so weird when I¡¯m under a checkup?¡±???.Nov(l)???m.???Matthew asked, ¡°Do I?¡±Dolores nodded affirmatively, ¡°Yes.¡±Matthew answered, ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t fully buy it. He wouldn¡¯t show that he was worried about her because he didn¡¯t want to upset her. Also, she could tell that he looked weird after the doctor started the checkup. She wondered what he had seen. She decided to ask the doctor when there would be any chance. The bed in the ward was bigger than the bed in a normal ward. Matthew could sleep with her while holding her at night. In case anything happened, he could find out right away. In the morning, Jessica delivered breakfast to the ward. They didn¡¯t like the dishes served in the hospital, which were not nutritious for a pregnant woman, so Jessica delivered three meals here to Dolores. When Dolores was having breakfast, Matthew got a call from Abbott. He walked out of the ward to answer it.¡±I failed to convince her,¡± Abbott uttered a few words simply. Last night, when he went back home, he saw Emma sitting on the bay window in his shirt with a cigarette between her fingers. Abbott didn¡¯t know that she smoked. He walked over and pulled the cigarette from her hand. He asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to bed?¡±Emma looked up at him, feeling quite puzzled. In the beginning, he was quite stubborn. No matter what she had done to threaten or seduce him, he wasn¡¯t willing to help her. Later, he suddenly agreed


    without any reason. More or less, she suspected him. However, she was still willing to trust him. Even he had left her after having sex to probably sell her out to Matthew, she still chose to trust him once. With a smile, she said, ¡°There are a lot of things that you don¡¯t know about me.¡±Abbott sat down on the other end of the bay window. Looking at her, he called her full name, ¡°Emma Bailey, you understand everything, don¡¯t you?¡±Emma felt quite incredible ¨C how could he know what was in her mind? She felt a bit delighted, wondering if he had a crush on her. However, Abbott¡¯s words broke her fantasy.¡±Since you understand they both deserve it, why don¡¯t you just let go?¡±Emma felt disappointed. However, she still kept smiling and said, ¡°No matter how much they deserve it, they are my family, aren¡¯t they? If I don¡¯t care about my family at all, am I still a human?¡±Abbott choked up. Indeed, no matter what scumbags her father and brother were and how much they deserve to die, they were her family. It was the unchangeable and unbreakable family affection between them. Emma peered out of the window and asked indifferently, ¡°Are you trying to convince me?¡±She had a little secret in her heart that she had never told anyone. No one knew about it either. Two years ago, she encountered Abbott before. One of the projects that she was in charge of was cooperating with WY Group. It was Abbott who came to negotiate. Abbott was absolutely capable. Otherwise, Matthew wouldn¡¯t have trusted him so much.?(w)?.No?(e)????(m)e.???During the negotiation, she was attracted by Abbott. She had a crush on him. They didn¡¯t achieve an agreement on the cooperation at that time, so they couldn¡¯t continue working together. From then on, she had never met Abbott again. This time, she had chosen Abbot and wanted to control him so that he could help her. She could have chosen to hire another woman to help her. However, she had done it herself. w?W.(n)??e???om?. c??It was because she had a crush on Abbott. Right now, she knew that probably he would sell her out, but she still chose to believe him once. Opening up her legs, she straddled on Abbott¡¯sp. With her arms wrapped around his neck, she said while smiling, ¡°Abbott, I still want it.¡±Abbott frowned, ¡°You¡­¡±Before he could finish his words, Emma took the initiative to kiss his lips, blocking his unfinished words. She wanted to change his mind by using her body. Even if he had already sold her out, she still imagined that he would take her side and help her at the critical moment. After having sex, she nestled in Abbott¡¯s arms. She put Abbott¡¯s arm to hold herself, ¡°We¡¯re so close now. Just sleep while holding me.¡±Abbott said, ¡°I¡¯m not used to it.¡±¡±You will after practicing more.¡± Emma didn¡¯t let go of his arm.¡±Emma, just let go of it.¡± Abbott still wanted to convince her to give up. She was young and beautiful. She could lead her own life. He didn¡¯t think that she needed to take revenge. Vengeance always had a way of rebounding upon oneself.¡±I¡¯ve made up my mind already. Stop nagging at me. I¡¯m so sleepy. Good night.¡±Emma squeezed her into his arms. In the morning, when Abbott woke up, Emma was still sleeping. He called Matthew. He didn¡¯t seed in convincing Emma to let go. Hence, they could only carry out Matthew¡¯s n next.

 736

    Chapter 738 No One Would Believe You


    After hanging up the phone, Abbott returned to the bedroom. Emma was still sleeping. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, he didn¡¯t wake her up. He gently closed the door. Emma opened her eyes as soon as the door was closed. She had woken up when Abbott got up. She even knew whom he was calling and what she would in face of next. Blinking, she stared at the ceiling above and smiled bitterly.?w?.???????o??.???Sure enough, men were all cold-hearted animals. No matter how intimate they were, he never changed his mind. She thought herself so pathetic, feeling sad. After more than ten minutes, she adjusted her mood, lifted the quilt, and got off the bed. She grabbed ?(w)?.??????h(o)?e.?o?Armand¡¯s shirt to put on, opened the door, and walked out. There was no one in the living room, but she heard some sounds from the kitchen. She walked over barefoot, only to find that a slender figure was busy cooking in the kitchen.?w?.?o?????o?(e). c??He was in casual clothes. His waist was slender and his legs were long, looking quite slim. However, he couldst for so longst night and didn¡¯t seem to be weak. Thinking about their erotic scenes, Emma blushed. Leaning against the door, she enjoyed his tenderness at this moment in silence. Abbott noticed her. He looked back at her, ¡°You are awake.¡±Emma walked in, hugged his waist from the back, and said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you can cook.¡±Abbott answered with her line, ¡°There are a lot of things that you don¡¯t know about me.¡±¡±Then please tell me.¡± Emma wrapped around him, her hand reaching into his pants naughtily. Abbott frowned. He said, ¡°I¡¯m cooking.¡±Emma¡¯s hand went in. Her lips clung to his back, pecking on him bit by bit. She whispered, ¡°I prefer to eat you more.¡±Abbott was speechless. This woman was truly¡­ He put the fried egg into a te. Reaching out to grab her hand, he warned her, ¡°Behave yourself.¡±Emmaughed, ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±Abbott turned off the gas, turned around to pinch her chin, and squinted, ¡°How hungry are you?¡±She still smiled brightly, ¡°I heard that the newly married couple could do it for a whole night. Although we¡¯re not married, we enjoyed it very much. Weren¡¯t you quite enthusiasticst night?¡±She only put on his white shirt with nothing inside. Raising her leg, she rubbed against Abbott¡¯s thigh, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t do it.¡±Abbott gradually released his pinch on her chin. His hand fell on her cor gently. The next second, he pulled her closer with strength. Emma clung to his body. He looked down at her, ¡°Do you know what a man hates the most?¡±Emma chuckled and asked, ¡°What does a man hate? Do you hate it when I said you can¡¯t? Then prove to me that you can. Hmm¡­¡±Before she finished her words, she was pressed on the cooking bench by Abbott. Her waist bumped to the hard edge of the bench, and she frowned in pain. Wrapping around his neck, she arched up and clung to him, ¡°Abbott, we didn¡¯t use any measure. Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll be pregnant?¡±Abbott was a bit taken aback. The next second, he pressed the back of her head, making her look at him, ¡°Emma, I know you are not pregnant. Do you have your licks from lying to me?¡±


    She smiled, ¡°You didn¡¯t buy it, did you?¡±¡±No one will believe you.¡± With reddish eyes, Abbott vented his desire on her. They didn¡¯t end it until a long whileter. They had done it in the kitchen. She held Abbott and asked, ¡°Will you remember a woman used to have sex with you so crazily in the kitchen?¡±Abbott sneered, ¡°Of course not. I will not forget a woman tried to set me and she¡¯s extremely shameless.¡±Emma giggled, ¡°Is that your impression about me?¡±¡±Or what?¡± Abbott asked. Emma thought carefully, ¡°It seems so.¡±They went to clean up. Abbott changed into clean clothes, but Emma was still wearing the clothes that she wore yesterday, which had been creasy. Abbott made breakfast and asked her to have some. He made the sandwich with a fried egg. Emma sat down. He asked, ¡°Would you like fresh juice or milk?¡±Emma picked up her sandwich and took a bite, ¡°I want milk.¡±Abbott paused his action, casting a meaningful nce at her. Emma was taken aback for a moment. Looking at Abbott¡¯s expression, she realized that he had misunderstood something. Smiling, she said, ¡°You are awesome. I enjoyed it a lot. Please remember, I used to have you as well.¡±Abbott couldn¡¯t understand what she said. However, he didn¡¯t try to figure it out. The hospital. When the doctor was doing the ward round, Matthew wasn¡¯t in the ward. Dolores asked the doctor, ¡°Excuse me, Doc. Is my baby not well?¡±The doctor asked, ¡°Why do you think so?¡±¡±Whenever I¡¯m doing a checkup, my husband looked quite annoyed¡­¡±The doctorughed. He understood why Matthew pulled a long face. After the first checkup, Matthew went to the doctor and asked if the image he had seen during the checkup was the baby¡¯s, and the doctor said yes. Then, Matthew looked at him with a funny expression and asked, ¡°Why is it so ugly?¡±After all, neither Dolores nor he was ugly. In the image, the baby had a t nose and big mouth, looking extremely ugly. However, a lot of babies looked ugly at the beginning but they would look better and betterter. Some babies who looked beautiful at the beginning might be uglierter. The doctor asked, ¡°Mrs. Nelson, do you still remember the looks of your babies before?¡±Their images had been branded on her mind, so Dolores wouldn¡¯t forget at all. She said, ¡°They were pretty small with wrinkled skin. They didn¡¯t look better until they turned five or six months old.¡±The doctor said, ¡°Mr. Nelson felt quite upset because he noticed the baby looks ugly during the ??W.????l????e.C(o)?checkup.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

 737

    Chapter 739 It¡¯s My Baby No Matter How Ugly It Is


    Doloresughed. It turned out to be like that. She had thought that something was wrong with her baby.¡±If you have a pain in your belly, you must call the doctor right away,¡± the doctor reminded her. Dolores nodded, ¡°I know. Thanks, Doc.¡±The doctor was afraid that Dolores would also dislike the baby for it looked ugly. Earlier, there was a video clip online, on which a pregnant woman was weeping while walking. It was because she had seen the baby¡¯s face through the four-dimensional B-ultrasound and thought it was ugly. It was so ugly that the mother-to-be was heartbroken. The doctor said, ¡°Mr. Nelson and you are both good-looking, so your baby wouldn¡¯t be ugly. It¡¯s still small and under development. Please don¡¯t worry.¡±Dolores said with a smile, ¡°Yes, I know. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±No matter how ugly her baby would be, she wouldn¡¯t dislike it as long as it would be healthy. The doctor would continue with the ward round, so he left. Matthew walked in, seeing that Dolores wasughing. He asked, ¡°What happened to make you so happy?¡±Dolores didn¡¯t answer him. Pointing at breakfast on the table, she said, ¡°I left the food for you. Hurry up and eat them. It¡¯s bing cold.¡±Matthew sat in front of the table and picked up the chopsticks. Dolores asked, ¡°Would you dislike it if our baby is ugly?¡±Matthew turned to look at her and he seemed to understand what she wasughing about. He said solemnly, ¡°No matter how ugly it will be, it¡¯s my baby. What¡¯s wrong about being not good-looking?¡±Doloresughed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you upset about it?¡±Matthew coughed gently. He inwardlyined about the doctor who told Dolores about his secret.¡±I wasn¡¯t upset. I¡¯m quite happy.¡±Lying on the bed, Dolores asked, ¡°Will you go out today?¡±Matthew nodded. He needed to go out to deal with Emma, so he couldn¡¯t stay in the hospital to apany her. Jessica poured a ss of water to him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of her here then. I won¡¯t leave until youe back.¡±Matthew agreed, ¡°That¡¯s good. Please make sure there¡¯s always someone with her. If something happens, the doctor can be notified,¡± he reminded Jessica. Jessica nodded, ¡°I know.¡±After breakfast, Jessica took out the lunchboxes to do the dishes. Matthew started to massage Dolores¡¯s legs, which had been swollen. They also cramped frequently at night. Sometimes, they would cramp several times within one night. In the past, Matthew had thought that the pregnancy was quite simple. Since Dolores¡¯s health became poor, he clearly had realized that a woman might not only die when delivering the baby but also would suffer a lot during the pregnancy. Since she couldn¡¯t go out, Dolores felt quite bored. Squinting, she asked, ¡°Are you dealing with the businesses of yourpany today?¡±Matthew hummed. After Jessica came back, Matthew left. Before walking out of the ward, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll try toe back as soon as possible.¡±Dolores said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just go ahead with your work. I¡¯m in the hospital now. Nothing could happen.¡±?W?.(n)??e??Ho(m)e.(c)??Jessica sat on the edge of the bed, ¡°Would you like to have some fruits?¡±Dolores shook her head, ¡°No, thanks, Mom.¡±She had just finished breakfast, so she wasn¡¯t hungry yet. There were a few knocks on the door.w(w)w.?o?e??h???.c??Jessica stood up and opened the door. A nurse was standing at the door. She said ady was visiting Dolores and asked if she should let thedy in. Jessica asked, ¡°Who is thedy?¡±


    ¡°She said her surname is Gordon,¡± answered the nurse. Jessica thought it was Theresa, so she asked the nurse to let her in without asking Dolores. However, when the woman walked to the door, Jessica found that she wasn¡¯t Theresa. Standing at the door, she looked at Emma on alert and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±Emma had investigated Matthew and Dolores, so she knew Dolores¡¯s closest female friend was Theresa. Hence, she lied to the nurse that her name was Gordon. With a bouquet in her hand, Emma said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m here to see Mrs. Nelson.¡±Jessica said, ¡°I don¡¯t know you. She¡¯s not well. She can¡¯t meet anyone now. I¡¯m afraid you must leave.¡±Emma still smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not a bad woman. You don¡¯t need to be so alert. I¡¯m here to see Mrs. Nelson. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her.¡±Dolores overheard their conversation in the bedroom. She sat up and listened to them carefully.???.no????????.ComThe woman¡¯s voice sounded quite familiar to her. Soon, she recognized the woman. It was Emma Bailey. She wondered what Emma was doing here.¡±Excuse me, Mrs. Nelson. May I talk to you for a moment, please?¡± Emma could only yell towards the inside since Jessica didn¡¯t want to let her in. Dolores didn¡¯t answer. Emma didn¡¯t give up. She continued, ¡°I don¡¯t have any evil intention. I¡¯m in your territory, so I dare not to do anything. I just want to have a talk with you.¡±Dolores thought for a moment and said, ¡°Mom, please let her in.¡±Jessica said, ¡°Matthew has told me not to let in anyone I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know this woman. You need a rest. You¡¯d better not see her.¡±¡±I know her. Please let her in,¡± said Dolores. Jessica cast a nce at Emma, ¡°You only have a few minutes.¡±Emma said, ¡°All right.¡±Jessica led Emma to the bedroom. Dolores was on alert inwardly, but she looked pretty calm on the surface. Even her eyes were quite peaceful. Emma tried hard to put a bone between Matthew and her, aiming to break them up. Dolores wondered why she suddenly showed up here. Was she making trouble again?¡±May I have a private conversation with Mrs. Nelson, please?¡± Emma looked over at Jessica. Jessica shook her head, ¡°I must stay here.¡±Emma looked over at Dolores, ¡°May I please?¡±Dolores was holding the remote control for the alert. As soon as she pressed the button, the doctor would rush in. Dolores nodded in agreement. Looking over at Jessica, she said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mom. Please wait at the door for a moment.¡±Jessica frowned, ¡°Matthew doesn¡¯t want you to meet anyone alone.¡±Dolores smiled, ¡°I know her. It¡¯ll be alright.¡±Jessica could only agree, ¡°Okay. Ask her to leave the ward as soon as possible.¡±Dolores said, ¡°I know.¡±Jessica walked out of the ward and closed the door. Dolores immediately put away the smile on her face, ¡°Tell me. Why are you here?¡±Emma smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be so hostile to me. I bought the flowers from a florist store on the way here. Do you like them?¡±??w.???e??H?(m)e.c?mShe put the bouquet of lilies and roses on the nightstand.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

 738

    Chapter 740 The Bane Has Been nted Long Ago


    Touching the fresh petals of the lilies, Emma said in a low voice, ¡°Lily is kind of elegant flower with good meanings.¡±Dolores looked at her, ¡°Are you here to praise the lilies?¡±It wasn¡¯t because that she disliked Emma, but Emma was one from the Bailey family. Under such a circumstance, they would never be good friends. Emma took a step back and bowed at Dolores, ¡°I apologize for what I¡¯ve done to you before.¡±Dolores felt quite surprised at her behavior. However, she was still alert. She pressed her lips in silence. Emma knew that Dolores was still alert to her and Dolores wouldn¡¯t believe her so easily. She didn¡¯te here to make Dolores believe her, anyway.¡±Mrs. Nelson, I believe Mr. Nelson and you love each other deeply, right?¡± Although she was asking a question, she stated it. She sat on the chair next to the bed.¡±To be honest, I shouldn¡¯t havee to see you. After, our rtionship¡­¡± She raised her head and looked at Dolores, ¡°I know they have made mistakes and deserve the punishments. I shouldn¡¯t take any revenge. But, they are my family. Mrs. Nelson, do you know how I feel?¡±¡±Well, you should tell your family members who have made mistakes and are still alive that this is a society ruled by thew. Since they have broken thew, they must bear the consequences and take responsibility. No one could escape. You feel sorry for your family, but how about those victims¡¯ families who have been hurt by them? If a person couldn¡¯t stand in others¡¯ shoes when thinking, the person isn¡¯t mature at all. He or she is paranoid. You said you could understand it, but actually, you don¡¯t. You believe that it¡¯s fair only if either my husband or I would suffer. In fact, what you need to do is to tellDen Bailey that this is a fair world. He has made mistakes, so he has to try hard to correct them and ??w.?????????e.co?learn to be a good man. If he kept being paranoid, no one would be able to rescue him. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±Emma was enlightened. Indeed, she had been thinking everything from her perspective. She believed that only if Matthew suffered in his life could pay back her father¡¯s death and her younger brother¡¯s freedom. She had prepared a lot of words ahead beforeing here, but right now, she couldn¡¯t utter any word now. Dolores didn¡¯t want to stand at themanding height of morality and use anyone, but she only wanted to tell Emma the right truth. If a person made a mistake but he or she didn¡¯t need to pay the price, the world would be chaotic for sure. Whose personal safety could be guaranteed in that case?¡±If you still love your younger brother, you should tell him to be a good man. A gentleman should make money in a proper way. He shouldn¡¯t have done those outrageous things without conscience to earn unjust money. You should know clearly what your brother was doing before. Your parents didn¡¯t stop him but instead, they covered him up. The bane has been nted long ago.¡±Emma had to admit what Dolores said was right. If her father were not a corrupted official, nor had he abuse his power to cover up her younger brother, and had told him what to do and what not to do, neither her brother nor her father would have ended up in this way. Emma came to see Dolores because she wanted to tell Dolores that she had given up, but Matthew and she owed her. However, upon listening to Dolores¡¯s words and thought for a moment, she didn¡¯t think it was their fault at all. They just disclose the truth and let the people who hadmitted crimes receive the punishments they deserved. Emma closed her eyes slowly.


    She felt soplicated. Suddenly, she giggled, ¡°Sure enough, I¡¯m one of the Bailey family. I think and do things so differently from others, don¡¯t I?¡±Dolores didn¡¯t think it had anything to do with the fact that she was from the Bailey family. It only depended on personal thought and consciousness. Charles¡¯s mother-inw, the third daughter of the Bailey family, Maisy, had a clear vision. She didn¡¯t get involved in the things that happened in the past. She and her husband could distinguish right and wrong.¡±Tell me. Why did youe to see me?¡± Dolores asked while looking at her.¡±I just came to pay you a visit,¡± Emma said indifferently, ¡°Abbott is quite loyal to Mr. Nelson.¡±Dolores squinted, wondering what she meant. What does she have to do with Abbott?¡±I¡¯m d that I¡¯vee here today. Right now, I felt quite enlightened. I used to think that I¡¯m too selfish because I only cared about my own business. After listening to you, I feel that I didn¡¯t do anythingwrong to anyone.¡± She stood up and said again sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m quite sorry for what I¡¯ve done to you in the past.¡±¡±I can understand. If I were you, I might also want to avenge my family. No matter what mistakes they ?W?.???(e)???o??.?o(m)have made, the family affection cannot be changed. It¡¯s normal that you felt sorry for them and quite reluctant.¡±¡±Thank you for being understanding.¡± Emma had never expected that Dolores could be so reasonable and fair. She had just thought that Dolores was good-looking only. Now she had found the advantage on Dolores.¡±If we¡¯ll meet in the future, I hope we could be friends.¡±She reached out her hand, ¡°May I shake hands with you?¡±Dolores reached out her hand and shook hands with her. Then they pulled back their hands quickly.¡±I¡¯m taking off now.¡±???.N??e??????.???Dolores nodded. Out of the hospital, Emma went to the prison, but she couldn¡¯t see Den in person. To avoid the matter that happenedst time from happening again, no one was allowed to see him. She wrote a letter and asked someone to deliver it to him. Then ording to her n, she went to the hotel. However, she didn¡¯t arrive there as nned. She waste. Matthew had nned to make her reap the fruits of her own actions, well, even letting her get a more ruthless end. Emma just nned to set him up so that he would getid by a woman. Matthew would follow her n ¨C he had taken out a dead prisoner from the jail and put him in the hotel room. Then she would be framed to murder someone. Matthew didn¡¯t do such a heartless thing, but this woman was way too eager to take revenge. If she couldn¡¯t be get rid ofpletely, Matthew wouldn¡¯t feel easy. Moreover, Dolores¡¯s health had a problem now, so he must guarantee Dolores¡¯s safety. Boyce and he set up the trap, waiting for Emma who was carrying out her n to show up. However, she hadn¡¯t shown up at the time mentioned by Abbott. Boyce said, ¡°Did she lie to you?¡±Abbott said affirmatively, ¡°No, she didn¡¯t.¡±As soon as he answered, Emma showed up at the door.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

 739

    Chapter 741 Tricked Twice


    The room was next to the room Matthew¡¯s room, where Emma nned to frame Matthew. The door wasn¡¯t closed tightly when Boyce came out to check on what happened. Emma could directly push the door open. Emma was calm. She didn¡¯t look surprised to see them. She knew Armand had sold her out and told Matthew her ns. She had expected anything to happen. Abbott took his phone back. He wanted to call Emma and tell her that Matthew was drunk. He wanted to ask and see when Emma nned to send a woman to Matthew¡¯s room. But Emma showed up at the door. Abbott stared at Emma in a surprised look, ¡°Why did you¡­¡±Emmaughed, ¡°Abbott, you still n to hide the truth that you sold your boss out?¡±Boyce turned and looked at Abbott like he was questioning him what happened. Emma ignored Abbott¡¯s pale expression and asked Matthew, ¡°Have you ever doubted anything Abbott told you? Tell you what. Abbott and I work together. You should see it by now. He was responsible for stalling for time, and I went to the hospital to see your wife¡­¡±¡±What did you do?¡± Matthew seemed sulky.¡±ording to our n, Abbott stall for time and I, of course, am going to do things that are unfavourable to you. But I regretted it. There is never an end to taking revenge. So I decided not totake vengeance on you,¡± Emma nced at Abbott. She smiled and turned around, then waved at Matthew, ¡°Mr. Nelson, how is it like to be betrayed by the people you trust?¡±Matthew didn¡¯t buy her story right away. Abbott wasn¡¯t in a hurry to exin himself, because he saw everything clearly now. Abbott told Matthew Emma¡¯s n, and she knew it. So, she knew what could possibly happen today. Hence, she didn¡¯t need to bring the woman she nned to frame Matthew here. Emma went along with Abbott¡¯s n and told Matthew that they were working together, then y them off against each other. Abbott wondered. Did Emma hear him when he called Matthew?¡±Abbott, this is the end of our partnership. Goodbye,¡± Emma smiled. She waved her hand at Abbott and ??w.?o?e(l)?h??(e).??mleft the room after that.¡±Did you worked together with Emma?¡± Boyce questioned Abbott. Abbott nced at Boyce and told Matthew, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±Matthew didn¡¯t want to look into it, but he seemed cold, ¡°You¡¯re tricked by a woman. What an embarrassment.¡±The truth was out. Emma knew Abbott told Matthew the n. Matthew thought Abbott was confident in gaining Emma¡¯s truth. That was why they had a set-up today. Who knew Abbott was tricked? He was a fool that got tricked by a woman, not only once but twice. Matthew almost wanted to question Abbott on his intelligence quotient.¡±I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±Abbott didn¡¯t know Emma didn¡¯t trust him at all. It was his mistake.¡±Wrap up everything here. I need to leave now,¡± Matthew was worried. He needed to visit Dolores in the hospital. Matthew didn¡¯t believe in what Emma said. Boyce said, ¡°Go. We¡¯re on it.¡±


    Boyce too understood what was going on. Abbott thought he tricked Emma, but Emma didn¡¯t trust him and used him to put up a show.(w)?W. n?????h??e.???Boyce patted Abbott¡¯s shoulder and consoled him. Abbott was embarrassed. He was tricked twice by the same woman. It was humiliating. Suddenly, Abbott¡¯s phone rang in his pocket. He took it out of his pocket and picked up the phone. Emma¡¯s voice rose from the other side of the phone, ¡°Abbott¡­¡±¡±Emma!¡± Abbott was furious. This woman was his undoing. She caused him to make mistakes again and again. Emma had this n in her mind when she went to see Dolores. She initially thought she wronged her father and brother to leave the country just like that. But after talking to Dolores, Emma felt less guilty. She no longer felt selfish to give up on vengeance. Emma gave up on vengeance, but she wanted Abbott to pay for what he did. Emma could never make Abbott fell in love with her, even with her body. Abbott¡¯s loyalty lied with Matthew. Emma stood at the departure hall. She looked at the sky through the window in the hall. It was thest time she looked at this city, ¡°Abbott, you lied to me. So, I have to send you a present as well. Do you like it?¡±Abbott clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, ¡°You¡¯re proud of your schemes, huh?¡±Emmaughed, but soon, she stopped, ¡°Abbott, you lied to me, and I¡¯ve used you. We¡¯re even now. I will leave you alone from now on.¡±Emma took a deep breath, ¡°Before I leave, I need to tell you this. I¡¯m pregnant.¡±¡±Stop lying to me. Tell me, what do you want this time?¡±Emma paused, then sheughed, ¡°I only wanted to make you mad.¡±¡±Emma!¡±Abbott was enraged. Emmaughed when she heard Abbot¡¯s ferocious voice, ¡°Goodbye, Abbott.¡±She hung up the phone and turned it off. Then, she took her luggage and walked into the boarding gate without hesitation. Goodbye, Abbott. Goodbye, everything. It should end now. Emma should live her own life, just like what Abbott said. So, she let go of everything, including Abbott. Abbott immediately called Emma back, but all he heard was, ¡°Sorry, the person you called is ?ww.?????s???.C??unavable. Please, try againter. Sorry¡­¡±Abbott hung up the phone and thought, ¡°Emma turned off her phone?¡±???.N????????.???Abbott can¡¯t help but felt the urge to go and see Emma now.¡±You do the wrapping up. I need to leave now,¡± Then, Abbott ran out of the room. Boyce was stunned. Fine, he had to do everything. In the hospital. Matthew saw a bouquet on the table when he arrived at the hospital. He frowned and asked, ¡°Where did thesee from?¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

 740

    Chapter 742 Stomach Ache


    Dolores was asleep. Jessica answered Matthew, ¡°Ady gave these to Dolores when she came visiting her.¡±¡±What¡¯s her name?¡± Matthew asked again. Jessica shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±Dolores slowly opened her eyes when she heard somebody talking while she was sleeping. Matthew approached Dolores and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±Dolores rubbed her eyes. She was a light sleeper, ¡°Why did youe back?¡±Matthew didn¡¯t answer Dolores, but instead, he asked her back, ¡°Did you meet Emma?¡±Did he found out about it so soon? Dolores got up from the bed, ¡°Did youe back to ask me this? How did you know about that?¡±Matthew then told Dolores what happened between Emma and Abbott. Just like telling Dolores a gossip to ease her boredom. Matthew knew Dolores was bored to stay in the room all day. Dolores widened her eyes and was stunned after hearing what Matthew told her. She recovered from shock after a while, ¡°Emma and Abbott?¡±?ww.???e??h??e. c??Matthew reached out his hand and tucked Dolores¡¯ hair behind her ears, ¡°You¡¯re surprised?¡±Dolores nodded. She had a feeling that something wasn¡¯t quite right. Dolores told Matthew what she thought, ¡°She didn¡¯t have to sacrifice herself even if she wanted vengeance.¡±Dolores couldn¡¯t understand why Emma used herself as bait. She could have used another woman instead. The kind Emma could use the money to pay them. Emma really didn¡¯t need to do it herself. What was she thinking?¡±Did she fall in love with Abbott?¡± Dolores took a wild guess. Women always knew what another woman was thinking. An idea urred to Dolores when men didn¡¯t have any idea of it. If Emma hated the man, how could she ovee the resistance and be naked in front of him? There was only one answer to the question. Emma liked the man, so she offered herself willingly. Matthew didn¡¯t care who Emma liked. It was none of his business. It was out of the topic.¡±So you met Emma? And she gave you these flowers?¡± Matthew threw in the same question again. Dolores nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve met her, and she gave me these flowers.¡±Matthew didn¡¯t say anything but took the bouquet up and asked Jessica to throw it away. Dolores felt speechless.¡±What¡¯s wrong with the flowers?¡±Matthew said, ¡°Who knows if she did anything to the flowers. What if she hid something in the flowers that endanger your health?¡±Dolores smiled. Matthew was overreacting.¡±Did you watch too many thriller films?¡± Dolores would watch movies when she was feeling bored in the ward. Something storylines were soplicated that it blew her mind. Everything was a plot. Matthew didn¡¯t have time for movies. He thought it was a thing for people who had nothing to do.¡±Ouch.¡±Dolores frowned. Matthew was worried, ¡°Stomach ache?¡±Dolores shook her head, ¡°No, my leg cramped.¡±Matthew opened Dolores¡¯ nket and gave her a massage, ¡°This one?¡±Dolores always had cramps on her right leg, so Matthew automatically assumed it was her right leg. Dolores nodded. The pain was unbearable. Massaging the leg only offered relief on the tensed muscle. The pain that cramps brought would only go away after a while.


    Dolores was used to it. She leaned against the headboard and waited for the pain to go away. Matthew kept talking to Dolores and tried to distract her, ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch togetherter when the kidse.¡±Dolores said softly, ¡°Howe they are free? It¡¯s not the weekend today.¡±The kids usually had lunch in school. They sent them to school in the morning and would only fetch them back at night. They were only free during the weekends or at night.¡±I¡¯ll ask the driver to fetch them here to have lunch with you. Then, I¡¯ll send them back to school. You haven¡¯t seen them for days. You must be missing them.¡±???.?o??l?(h)???.???Dolores nodded. Matthew gave his driver a call in the afternoon and asked him to fetch the kids to the hospital. Abbott had been looking for Emma the whole morning, but he couldn¡¯t find her. She left and cleared out everything. Emma¡¯s phone was still turned off. He couldn¡¯t get hold of her. Boyce then reminded Abbott, ¡°Could she go overseas?¡±Abbott didn¡¯t think it was possible. Why would Emma go overseas for nothing? Abbott went and checked the departure record anyway, even if he didn¡¯t believe it at first. Abbott found Emma¡¯s record, and it showed that she went to Canada. It was easy for him to find out where a person went in this country, but it was a different thing overseas.???.???????o??.??mAbbott sat in the office looking defeated. He didn¡¯t understand why Emma had to go. Abbott was the most dispirited person other than Armand now. The happiest person other than Matthew was Boyce. He hadn¡¯t got married to Jasmine, and they had an age gap, but they got along pretty well. Jasmine was lively, yful and mature, while Boyce was dependable. He was quiet when he was alone at home. Jasmine would never disturb Boyce when he was busy at work, but he was free, Jasmine would tease him and y with him. An elder man like Boyce was adorable. Last weekend, Jasmine went to Boyce¡¯s house, but he wasn¡¯t there. So, she helped him to clean up his house. A single man¡¯s house was alwayscking the warmth of a family. The ce looked dull and lonely. Jasmine helped Boyce to wash his clothes and added some decorative items for his house. For instance, his bed. Jasmine changed his grey bedsheet and put on a warm-coloured bedsheet for his bed. She even added some nts and flowers to his house. Boyce didn¡¯t cook at home because he didn¡¯t really know how to cook. He ate out most of the time. He would also have staff meals when he was at work. So, the kitchen was rarely used. Jasmine bought a lot of food and stuffed them into the fridge where Boyce only used to store water. After cleaning the house and added some decorative items, the house looked warm and lively. It looked more like a home now. Jasmine was covered in sweats after all the cleanings. Since Boyce wasn¡¯t at home, Jasmine decided to take a bath in his bathroom. After taking off her clothes, Jasmine suddenly reminded that she didn¡¯t have any clean clothes here, and she had washed all the towers in the bathroom. They were still on the drying rack on the balcony. Since Boyce wasn¡¯t at home, Jasmine walked out of the bathroom naked. She opened Boyce¡¯s wardrobe and wanted to get a T-shirt to wear.(w)W?. n???(l)????e.co?Jasmine was going to wash her dirty clothester and dry them in the dryer. She could wear it back after a little drying. It won¡¯t take much time. Boyce came back when Jasmine took the T-shirt from the wardrobe and walking back to the bathroom. Jasmine didn¡¯t even know when he came in and stood nearby her.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

 741

    Chapter 743 Let¡¯s Get the Marriage LicenseAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He appeared out of the blue. Jasmine was scared and she dropped the clothes in her hand. She was naked in front of Boyce. After a few seconds, Jasmine returned from her absent-minded state. She picked up the clothes on the ground and covered herself. She was nervous, so she stammered, ¡°You, why are you back?¡±Boyce said, ¡°This is my home.¡±He found that his house was cleaner and he wondered. Hearing that there was sound in his room, he walked over and saw Jasmine.¡±You, you did not see anything, right?¡± Jasmine asked self-deceptively. Boyce did not want to make the vibe awkward. He said, ¡°No.¡±Jasmine lowered her head, ¡°Can I take a shower here?¡±Boyce gave her the key. He said if the hostel was noisy, she coulde over here as he seldom came back to his house in the morning and it was quiet there. After Jasmine left the vi and went to the hostel, it was her second time toe to Boyce¡¯s house. Before she went to the hostel, Boyce brought her here to recognize the way to go there as he worried that she would get lost. Boyce said, ¡°Can.¡±After shutting the door, her heartbeat was still very fast. It was as if her heart was going to jump out from her chest. Her cheek was hot. Thinking of the scene that she was naked in front of him just now, she covered her face embarrassingly. Boyce sat on the sofa. He was thirsty. He drank the half cup of water in front of him. However, he still felt thirsty. It was as if he was grilled. He felt hot and dry. He stood up and walked to the kitchen. He opened the door of the refrigerator and found that there were many things inside, such as scrambled egg with tomato, shredded pork with celery, potatoes and carrots, bread and milk. There were also fruits such as jackfruits, grapes and watermelons. He took out a bottle of cold water, opened the cap and drank half bottle of it. Hisryngeal prominence moved many times before finally returning to a calm state. He shut the door gently and looked around the house. The balcony was full of stuff. Although the position of the furniture was not changed and there were only a few stuff added, there was a sense of warmth in the previously cold and cheerless house. He lived alone in the city for a long time. So, he longed for the warmth of the family. He needed apanion after being lonely for so long time. He walked to the living room and put the half bottle of water on the tea table. The cold water had dissipated the heat in his blood. After a while, there was door opening sound from the bathroom. Jasmine wore a T-shirt, which Boyce seldom had. Boyce was tall and his shirt wasrge. The shirt covered Jasmine¡¯s thigh. She stood in the living room, ¡°Have you had your dinner?¡±Boyce said, ¡°Not yet.¡±¡®I¡¯m about to ask for a delivery.¡¯Jasmine smiled, ¡°Then you wait for a while, I¡¯ll go and prepare it.¡±After saying that, she walked towards the kitchen. She took out potatoes from the fresh room at the top part of the refrigerator and beef from the freezing chamber at the bottom part of the refrigerator. She was nning to prepare stewed beef with potatoes. Boyce sat on the sofa. Looking at the busy back, he rxed his body and leant his back against the sofa. He enjoyed the moment of quietness. Before this, if he had not had his dinner at this time being, he should eat delivery food now. After approximately one hour, Jasmine had prepared the dinner. She put the dishes on the table and called out to him, ¡°Come and eat now.¡±She had prepared two dishes and served two bowls of rice.¡±You taste this. This is the first time I prepare this.¡± Jasmine put a piece of stewed beef inside his bowl. Boyce picked up the beef using his chopsticks and ate it. Jasmine stewed the beef for forty minutes. The beef was soft and tasty.¡±Very delicious,¡± Boyce said. He put one piece of beef inside Jasmine¡¯s bowl, ¡°You eat too.¡±Jasmine acted coquettishly, ¡°You feed me.¡±Boyce picked up the beef that was inside her bowl using his chopsticks. Jasmine opened her mouth ???.?o(v)???h???.co?and Boyce delivered the beef into her mouth. He asked, ¡°Is it delicious?¡±Jasmine was still chewing, so she did not reply. After she swallowed the beef, she said, ¡°I¡¯m genius. It¡¯s my first time preparing it and it¡¯s so delicious. Can I own a restaurant?¡±Boyce delivered some vegetables to her, ¡°You shall study properly.¡±Jasmine smiled and picked up her bowl to eat her rice.


    Boyce hesitated and asked, ¡°Are you free on Monday?¡±Jasmine thought for a while, ¡®I shall be free as I have no ss in the morning.''¡±I have time in the morning. What do you want?¡±¡±Let¡¯s get the marriage license.¡± Boyce looked at her and said, ¡°If you still want to consider, then I¡¯ll wait¡­¡±¡±No need to wait.¡± Jasmine interrupted him. She was willing to marry him.¡±Wedding¡­¡±¡±After I graduate, we hold the wedding party with my graduate ceremony, can?¡± Jasmine felt that it was a memorable moment. Boyce said, ¡°Alright.¡±Jasmine asked, ¡°Why do you want to get the marriage license with me?¡±In fact, she wanted to hear Boyce say that he liked her. After all, it was difficult to ask him to confess. So, she asked him purposely.???.(n)???lS???e.??m¡±Our rtionship is not illegal. Other people will gossip about us. That¡¯s bad for you.¡± Boyce did this for the sake of her. After all, she was young and still had not finished her tertiary education. Jasmine was a bit disappointed. She pretended to be angry, ¡°You marry me not because you like me but because you¡¯re afraid of other people gossiping about us?¡±Boyce exined hurriedly, ¡°No, I like you. I just don¡¯t want other people to gossip.¡±Jasmine knew it. She just wanted to tease him purposely. Jasmine left after she finished her dinner and tidied up the kitchen. It was Boyce who sent her back. Before marriage, Boyce could not act too overly. Even though he had the impulse to do so, he withstood it. Today, after Boyce settled his business in the hotel, he went to the police station. In the afternoon, he had his meal at the police station. His colleague identally poured his food on his body. There was oil all over his clothes and trousers. It was ufortable for him. So, he went back home to change his clothes. He saw Jasmine after he opened the door. She was preparing dumplings. The fillings were pork and celeries. She did not have any sses today. In the morning, she had extracurricr learning with her friends. In the afternoon, she went back home. The ce was her home right now. Jasmine smiled after seeing Boyce, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±Boyce nodded and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t have ss today?¡±Jasmine replied yes, ¡°I had extracurricr learning with my friends in the morning. I don¡¯t have ss in the afternoon, so Ie back. Remembering that there is still some stuff in the refrigerator, so I prepare some dumplings and n to keep them inside the refrigerator. When I¡¯m not around, you can cook them yourself.¡±When she was talking, she realized that there was an oil stain on Boyce¡¯s clothes. She stood up and went to the sink to wash her hands. After that, she went inside the house to take clean clothes for him. She was in charge of tidying the house, so she knew where Boyce¡¯s clothes were. She passed the clothes to Boyce and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±Boyce said, ¡°It was an ident.¡±He took his clothes and was about to go inside the house. Jasmine looked at him, ¡°Do you want to shy away from me?¡±Not waiting for Boyce to talk, she said again, ¡°We are a legal couple now.¡±Boyce pursed his lips. He needed to change his clothes and trousers. He did not want to shy away ???.n??e?Sh??.???from Jasmine. He just felt that it was obscene to let Jasmine see his body.¡±Are you not having a fit body? I think that your body is nice with clothes covered. I like a muscr guy. Do you have muscles?¡± Jasmine smiled while she asked the question.?W?.?o?e(l)?H?m?.??mOf course Boyce had.¡±I don¡¯t believe it. You take off your clothes and let me have a look.¡± Jasmine pulled his clothes and pretended to tease him, ¡°I¡¯ll take it off now.¡±Boyce hooked her waist suddenly and hugged her in his arms. Jasmine¡¯s body cuddled together with his body. They both felt hot. Boyce said in a low tone, ¡°Jasmine, if you behave like this, I can¡¯t hold it.¡±Jasmine lowered her head and looked at him who had held for long despite he wanted it so much. She said, ¡°I do.¡±Boyce hugged her tightly and kissed her forehead, ¡°You¡¯re still young.¡±She still had not graduated yet. If she got pregnant identally, how about her study? Boyce had thought a lot for her sake.

 742

    Chapter 744 Get Reported Anonymously


    Jasmine pouted, as if she did not like the way that Boyce always thought that she was still young. She stressed, ¡°I am an adult. Don¡¯t always treat me like a child. You¡¯re not a father and I¡¯m not your daughter.¡±Boyce was speechless. He exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t treat you as my daughter.¡±¡±If you treat me as your daughter, then you¡¯re a beast.¡± Jasmine hugged his neck, ¡°Are you going back to the police station?¡±Boyce said, ¡°Yes.¡±He still had some works to do. He came back just because he wanted to change his clothes.¡±Then what time will you be back at night? I¡¯ll prepare dinner and wait for you.¡±Boyce thought for a while, ¡°I¡¯ll be back around 5.¡±Jasmine let go of him, ¡°Then you go to work. Change the clothes, I¡¯ll wash for you.¡±Boyce looked at her. Jasmine walked to the front of the table and sat down, ¡°I won¡¯t look at you when you change your clothes. Don¡¯t behave like a shy little girl.¡±Boyce was speechless. His self-esteem was hurt.¡¯Which part of mine looks like a little girl?¡¯Jasmine folded her legs, as if she wanted to admire his body. Boyce held his forehead, ¡®This little girl was a headache.''¡±Do you want me to close my eyes?¡± Jasmine tilted her head.???.n?v???(h)??e.?(o)?Boyce was speechless. He had underpants inside. He was not afraid of anything.¡¯I can¡¯t lose my self-esteem in front of a little girl.¡¯He was determined to take off his clothes. His body was straight like a por willow. He was muscr but not the kind that stood out. It was just the right amount of outline, looking unusually powerful. Jasmine wanted to tease him, but when she saw him naked, her face could not help but burned. In turn, she was embarrassed. She lowered her head and did not look at him. When he saw that Jasmine lowered her head, Boyce quickly wore the clothes and asked, ¡°I wonder if I scared you?¡±Jasmine shook her head and pretended to be calm, ¡°You change your clothes, I¡¯ll wash my hands and continue to prepare the dumplings.¡±After that, she walked towards the kitchen to wash her hands and continue to prepare the dumplings. After she washed her hands and Boyce changed his trousers and when she was about to clear up the dirty clothes, the doorbell rang. Jasmine opened the door. There were two men with ck uniforms standing in front of the door. They looked at Jasmine and then looked at each other and finally asked, ¡°Is this Boyce¡¯s house?¡±Jasmine nodded, ¡°You are?¡±It was because their uniforms were different from Boyce¡¯s, so Jasmine could judge that they were not his colleagues. However, they looked like government officers from another department.


    ¡°We are here to look for Boyce.¡± After that, they pushed the door and broke in. Boyce was about to put the dirty clothes inside the washing machine. When he saw them, he frowned. He knew them. They were from the inspection department. One of them showed his identity card and the investigation document, ¡°We had received a report that you have a university student as your mistress, sounds like it¡¯s true now. Go back with us for further investigation.¡±¡±You are mistress!¡± Jasmine walked over and stood in front of Boyce, ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡±They showed a photo that Boyce sent Jasmine to school. Boyce¡¯s face and Jasmine¡¯s face were clearly shown in the photo, ¡°This is the evidence that the informer gave. Furthermore, we had investigated that you are a student of HQ University, right?¡±Jasmine said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, but what can that prove?¡±¡±It seems you¡¯re staying together. If you¡¯re not a mistress, why are you here?¡± The man looked around ?w?.N???lS?o??.???the house when he was talking. He saw the dumplings on the table, ¡°I think you live a happy life?¡±After saying that, he looked at Boyce and looked at the clothes in his hands, ¡°Boyce, as a government officer, I think you shall know what are the don¡¯ts and don¡¯ts, right? Do you still remember the manifesto that you made when you joined the Party?¡±w?w.??????ho(m)?.?(o)?Boyce said, ¡°I¡¯ll never forget about it.¡±¡±Great, I hope that you can correct the mistake immediately. However, there will still be punishment. Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±Why are you punishing him? What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Jasmine stared at them.¡±Please don¡¯t interrupt us. You will be punished too if you interrupt us.¡± The man warned her. Boyce held Jasmine¡¯s hand and dragged her to the back, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you but give me some time.¡±He pulled Jasmine to the balcony and put the dirty clothes on the top of the washing machine, ¡°You wait for me at home.¡±Jasmine shook her head and her eyes were red, ¡°Why are they taking you back for investigation? ?w?.?(o)?e??ho(m)e.???You¡¯re not wrong. Are youmitting a crime when you marry me?!¡±Boyce hugged her and patted her back. He consoled her, ¡°It¡¯s just an investigation. No need to be panicked. After proper investigation, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±Jasmine hugged him, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want.¡±¡±Be obedient.¡± Boyce let go of her. Despite Jasmine did not want to ept it, Boyce was taken away still. She was very nervous and her tears came out. Suddenly, she realized that they said someone reported that Boyce had a mistress but they had gotten the marriage license. They were a legal couple. She ran to school immediately. She even forgot to take off her apron. She thought of it when she left her house. She was very excited when she got her marriage license. She appreciated it very much. So, she always brought along her license. She left it in the hostel when she went outside with her friends in the morning. She wanted to get it back now.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

 743

    Chapter 745 A Comedic Reversal


    Jasmine ran to the hostel. Her friends were all stayed in the hostel as they did not have ss today. When they saw her, they asked, ¡°Jasmine, are you doing a part-time job? What are you doing?¡±They asked this as she always went out when she did not have ss. They thought she was doing a part-time job. Jasmine shook her head. She pulled her luggage from the bottom of her bed. She put the marriage license together with her clothes. Her friend asked, ¡°Jasmine, what are you looking for?¡±Jasmine paused before saying, ¡°A marriage license.¡±She did not want to hide the truth anymore. Otherwise, they would say that she had an illegal rtionship with Boyce. Her friend was shocked, ¡°You, you had married?¡±¡®It¡¯s amazing.''¡±You¡¯re still a university student.¡±Soon, Jasmine found the red book. She looked at her friend. ¡°Is there anyw stating that a university student can¡¯t get married?¡±Jasmine asked rhetorically. Her friend was stunned, ¡®There is now stating that a university student can¡¯t get married. As long as one is not underage, he or she can get married.''¡±You get married before you graduate, won¡¯t you feel that it¡¯s a hurry?¡±Jasmine was in a hurry. She did not say anything. She ran out quickly. Her friend shouted at the back, ¡°Invite us to your wedding feast in the future.¡±Jasmine turned around her head and said yes while she was running. She was puzzled after she left the school. She did not know where she should go and whom she should talk to. She had evidence showing that she did not have an illegal rtionship with Boyce. They were a legal couple. However, who should she exin to? She stood by the roadside and asked herself to stay calm, ¡®Calm down. Calm down. I need to stay calm to think of a solution.¡¯???.???e?(s)????.???She told it to herself again and again. Suddenly, she figured out a solution, ¡®Armand is awyer. He must know everything.¡¯She immediately called a taxi to go to find Armand. Armand was not feeling well these few days as he still did not persuade Elizabeth sessfully to ept his proposal. After he walked out of hisw firm, he walked to his car. When he was about to open the door and go to the hospital, Jasmine arrived. She shouted out to Armand. Armand turned his head around. After Jasmine paid the money to the driver, she ran towards Armand.¡±Why are you here?¡± Armand was shocked. He did not expect Jasmine to look for him.¡±You are having problem with Boyce? It¡¯s useless to look for me to solve it. My life is a mess.¡±Jasmine shook her head, ¡°No, no, he¡¯s in trouble. He¡¯s reported by one anonymous person. In the afternoon, two men went to his house and took him away for investigation.¡±¡±Get reported?¡± Armand opened his eyes widely. Jasmine nodded.¡±What do they report him for?¡± Armand asked.¡±They said that he has a mistress.¡± Jasmine was nervous. She did not care about anything other than to save Boyce. Armand was speechless.¡±You are the only mistress they used?¡± He asked.


    Jasmine nodded and took out her marriage license to show Armand, ¡°However, we are a legal couple. Which department do I need to go to exin this?¡±Armand was a bit shocked when Jasmine said that Boyce was being used. He was extremely shocked when he saw the marriage license in Jasmine¡¯s hand.¡¯Boyce got the marriage license with Jasmine silently?¡±Does he treat me as his best friend? Why he doesn¡¯t inform me?''¡±Can you tell me quickly? Where shall I go to exin this?¡± Jasmine was nervous. Armand raised his chin, ¡°Get on. I¡¯ll bring you there.¡±Jasmine opened the door of the car and got on. Armand got into the driver¡¯s seat. He started the engine of the car and asked, ¡°When did you get the marriage license?¡±Jasmine said, ¡°Monday.¡±Armand sneered, ¡°You guys didn¡¯t even inform us.¡±Jasmine exined, ¡°No, we did not hide the truth on purpose but we haven¡¯t had the opportunity to tell you guys.¡±Armand said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You are a legal couple. Boyce won¡¯t get into trouble.¡±Jasmine nodded. However, she could not hide her worry. She thought that it was because of her that Boyce always got into trouble. He was investigatedst time because of her as well. She felt sorry to Boyce. After approximately half an hour, the car stopped in front of the building of the inspection department. Armand got out of the car and Jasmine also followed him.¡±Come with me,¡± Armand said. Jasmine nodded and followed him. At the moment, Boyce was inside the interrogation room. The head of the department looked at the marriage license again and again.¡¯This is dramatic.¡¯They got the license three days before and got reported on Monday as well. He put down the marriage license and asked, ¡°Do you offend someone?¡±???.?o??l?(h)(o)?.??(m)¡¯If not, why someone reported him anonymously?''(w)??.??(v)????o?e.(c)??Boyce said, ¡°No.¡±w?W.?????????e.???He had someone who he suspected, but he did not have any evidence so he did not tell him. He suspected Wendy. The woman was evil. The head of the department smiled, ¡°It seems this is a misunderstanding. However, as a department which in charge of supervision, we have to do all these ording to the procedures, I hope you can understand.¡±Boyce said, ¡°Yea, it¡¯s fine. Can I go now?¡±The head of the department was going to say yes. After all, the marriage license was not a fake one. It was real. So, he did not have a mistress. However, one person came in and whispered to him, ¡°There¡¯s one person outside and she wants to see you. She says she wants to know about Boyce¡¯s situation.¡±¡±Oh?¡± The head of the department said, ¡°Let here in.¡±The person nodded and brought her in. The person nodded and brought her in.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

 744

    Chapter 746 Jealousy Is Too Intense


    Jasmine was very anxious. After she had entered the room, she noticed that Boyce was really there and then directed her gaze towards the Director of the Department of Investigation who sat in front of the table. It was obvious that he was the person who had been interrogating Boyce. She didn¡¯t say any unnecessary words and got to the point. She questioned, ¡°Is there aw which states that university students cannot get married?¡±The director replied, ¡°¡­No.¡±¡±Is there aw which states that couples with big age differences between them cannot get married?¡±The director replied, ¡°¡­No.¡±Jasmine asked again, ¡°Is there aw which states that government officers cannot get married to university students?¡±The director replied, ¡°Erm¡­ As long as their ages are suitable and the two of them are in love, nobody can interfere with their decision to get married, except for their parents.¡±Jasmine took out their marriage certificate and handed the director the marriage certificate, ¡°Is it illegal that Boyce and I get married?¡±The director didn¡¯t reply to her question.¡±Jasmine.¡± Boyce walked up to her and pulled her, ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated.¡±¡±How can I not be agitated? On what basis have they arrested you? You have worked diligently. Why should you be ndered?¡± Jasmine still remembered the awful words that those people had said when???.???(e)??H??e.???he was taken away.¡±He and I have gotten married. Is this considered a problem of inappropriate conduct? Doesn¡¯t he have the right to get married?¡± Jasmine¡¯s words were sharp. The director smiled, ¡°I am very sorry. We didn¡¯t investigate this clearly. Actually, we asked Mr. Shawn toe over so that he can answer our questions. Mr. Shawn has already exined the situation.¡±He showed the marriage certificate that was provided by Boyce to her, ¡°You can see that we have already known that he and you are a legally married couple. There are no problems of inappropriate conduct.¡±Jasmine looked at the marriage certificate in his hand, raised her head and looked at Boyce. Her face inexplicably reddened. Actually, he had already exined the situation.¡¯Even so, I still said a lot of things here.¡±I feel so embarrassed all of a sudden.¡¯Boyce took the marriage certificate from the director and handed it to Jasmine, ¡°You should also keep mine too.¡±Jasmine lowered her head. The director smiled, ¡°You have a strong personality. You did this because of your husband. Don¡¯t feel embarrassed. Your intentions are honorable.¡±Boyce put his arm around Jasmine¡¯s shoulder, ¡°She never dealt with this kind of situation before. She is quite shocked¡­¡±¡±I see that she is very brave,¡± the director said and had a smile on his face.¡±I was too anxious. I don¡¯t want him to get into trouble because of me,¡± Jasmine said. The director chuckled, ¡°Okay.¡± He extended his hand in Boyce¡¯s direction, ¡°You must invite me to the wedding ceremony.¡±Boyce said that he would definitely do it. After exchanging greetings, they left the Department of Investigation.??W.n??el?h???.???Jasmine and Boyce interlocked their fingers. She said, ¡°I was really shocked.¡±Boyce consoled her, ¡°Everything is fine now.¡±He never thought that Jasmine woulde there so soon. He knew that she was really worried about him. His gaze towards Jasmine became softer. Armand took a look at them, snorted coldly and walked up to the car that was in front of them, ¡°Do the two of you still want to sit in my car?¡±


    Boyce said that they would definitely sit in his car. He was brought there. He didn¡¯t drive there, so they needed to go back using Armand¡¯s car.¡±Boyce, you are really capable. You tricked Jasmine into marrying you and hid the matter from all of us.¡±(w)??.???e?(s)Ho??.Co?Jasmine pursed her lips and smiled faintly, ¡°I am the one who tricked him into marrying me.¡±Armand curled his lip, ¡°You are so protective of him. Men cannot be spoiled. If you spoil him like this, you will suffer in the future.¡±¡±I will spoil my man. If I suffer in the future, I am still willing to do it,¡± Jasmine said. She just liked Boyce. She liked being nice to him. In his mind, Boyce thought, ¡®Armand, you rascal. You are unsessful in causing a dispute between the two of us, aren¡¯t you?¡±Your own rtionship is unsessful. Seeing that others have sessful rtionships, you are jealous, aren¡¯t you?''¡±I often hear that women who are dating someone don¡¯t have intelligence. I reckon that this statement is totally true.¡± Armand started the car. Jasmine chuckled, ¡°I am not dating someone. I am already married to someone.¡±Armand didn¡¯t reply to her words.¡±Both of you should get out of my car. Both of you are so annoying.¡± Armand thought that he was the most miserable person, ¡®I have clearly found my true love before Boyce has found his true love.¡±Why am I in the worst situation in the end?¡±What kind of sins did Imit in my past life? Why am I living such a difficult life?¡¯w??.??v???h???.co?Both Jasmine and Boyce knew what Armand was thinking about. Both of themughed at the same time.¡±The two of you are stillughing. If the two of you continue tough, I will throw the two of you out of the car.¡± Armand pretended to be fierce. Boyce looked at him calmly, ¡°If your jealousy is too intense, it will harm your body.¡±Armand snorted coldly, ¡®I am originally going to live a short life. I am living in misery these days.¡±How am I going to live a long life?¡±If I don¡¯t die early, it is already a good thing.''¡±You are also dumb. You should not have told Mrs. Bernie the truth that time. In the future, after Theresa and you get married, the two of you can adopt a child. Then, everything will be fine,¡± Boyce said.¡±How can things be so easy?¡± Armand had thought about that method, ¡°I know the olddy very well. She single-mindedly wants a great-grandson. If Theresa and I are in a rtionship, she will definitely nag at Theresa every day. Considering Theresa¡¯s health condition, can she endure the daily nagging?¡±After giving it some thought, Boyce thought that what Armand had said made sense. If Theresa could not have children and Mrs. Bernie still urged her to have children every day, she would be very depressed.¡±Since you are frank with the olddy now, won¡¯t she find it hard to ept this?¡± Boyce said. Armand said, ¡°If the soft methods don¡¯t work, I am prepared to go back and use the aggressive methods.¡±Boyce asked, ¡°How aggressive do you want to be? Can you be more aggressive than the olddy?¡±¡±I will threaten her with my life. I will see whether she can be more aggressive than me!¡±Boyce even gave him a thumbs up, ¡°You talk aggressively!¡±Armand nced at Boyce¡¯s reflection in the rear-view mirror, ¡°You can get lost. Stop making sarcasticments.¡±¡±You have noticed it?¡± Boyce chuckled.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

 745

    Chapter 747 The Two of You Have Spent the Night Together


    ¡°Do you think I am stupid?¡± Armand got back to the main subject of the conversation, ¡°Do Matthew and sister-inw know this?¡±Boyce replied, ¡°I have not found the chance to tell them.¡±Dolores was hospitalized at that moment. He didn¡¯t disturb her.¡±I have free time today. Shall we go to the hospital and visit her?¡± Armand turned around and nced at him. Boyce gave it some thought, ¡°We can go there together at night. I have to deal with some matters in the station.¡±Armand said, ¡°Okay. We will go there together at night.¡±Boyce acknowledged his words. The route that they used was close to Boyce¡¯s house, so they first sent Jasmine to his house. Then, they went to the station. They arrived at the station. Boyce got out of the car, ¡°You have worked hard today.¡±Armand didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to him, ¡°Stop saying nonsense. Why didn¡¯t they lock you up?¡±Boyce chuckled, ¡°Why can¡¯t you differentiate between good things and bad things?¡±¡±Stop showing off.¡± Armand stuck his head out of the car window and crooked his finger in Boyce¡¯s direction, ¡°Youe here.¡±Boyce asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±¡±If I tell you toe here, you should juste here. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±Boyce didn¡¯t reply to his words.¡¯This person¡­¡¯He didn¡¯t want to lower himself to argue with Armand, walked up to him and asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±Armand gave him a knowing look. Boyce was baffled and didn¡¯t understand what Armand meant at all, ¡°Are you going to say something? If not, can I go?¡±Armand gave a soft cough, ¡®This person¡­¡¯He leaned towards Boyce and spoke under his breath, ¡°The two of you have spent the night together?¡±Boyce didn¡¯t reply to his words.¡±Get lost!¡± After he had finished speaking, Boyce left the area. Seeing Boyce¡¯s reaction, Armand chuckled, ¡°You are still acting like a gentleman, aren¡¯t you?¡±Boyce ignored him. Inexplicably, Armand was in a good mood. He wondered in his mind, ¡®How could there be such a person like Boyce?¡±Haha!¡¯When Boyce returned to the station, a person asked him whether he was fine. The staff in the Department of Investigation hade to the station to find Boyce. Since they said that Boyce had returned home, the staff in the Department of Investigation went to Boyce¡¯s house to find him. Normally, it was not a good thing if one was approached by the staff in the Department of Investigation. They asked him that question because everyone was concerned about him. Boyce said that he was fine. After he had finished talking, he walked towards his office. Wendy coincidentally saw him when she wasing out of Officer Miller¡¯s office. She seemed to be quite surprised that he could return to the station so soon.¡±Boyce.¡±Boyce turned around and saw her. She stood at a position that was not far away from him and had a vicious look on her face.¡±You told my father about the matter, didn¡¯t you?¡± She appeared there because Officer Miller had called her over to the station. Officer Miller knew that the staff in the Department of Investigation hade to the station. A few days ago, Officer Miller unintentionally saw a picture of Boyce and Jasmine on his daughter¡¯s phone. When the staff in the Department of Investigation came there to find Boyce, Officer Miller asked them why they needed to find Boyce. The staff in the Department of Investigation said that someone had anonymously reported Boyce for inappropriate conduct. They even showed him the picture that was provided by the person.???.?o?????o??.???At once, Officer Miller understood what was going on, so he called his daughter over to the station.???.no?e??????.(c)o?


    He initially wanted to verify whether she had reported this. In the end, she was unaware of this and told him the real reason why she divorced her husband. Officer Miller was so angry that he almost fainted. Wendy who made a slip of the tongue thought that Boyce didn¡¯t keep the promise and he told Officer Miller the matter. Boyce was very disdainful, ¡°I always do what I have said.¡±¡±You lied! You clearly told my father about the matter. Otherwise, how did he know about this?¡± Wendy had a grim look on her face. Boyce had a cold gaze, ¡°You know best when ites to your own matters. As for how Officer Miller knew about this, I can only say that the truth will always prevail.¡±¡±You¡­¡± Wendy was so angry that she could not speak. She could only stare at him fiercely. If looks could kill, Boyce would already be killed by Wendy many times. Suddenly, sheughed coldly, ¡°You should not act like a gentleman. Aren¡¯t you the same as most men? Marrying a university student is quite nice, isn¡¯t it?¡±Wendy¡¯s words became more and more awful. Boyce had a cold look on his face, ¡°Talk to me with some respect!¡±Wendyughed and raised her head, ¡°I will have no respect for you. What can you do to me?¡±The people who others fear most are people who act like Wendy. They don¡¯t want anything, don¡¯t care about anything and will make reckless decisions in dire situations. Nobody can reason with this kind of person. Boyce pushed open the door of his office. When he was about to enter his office, Wendy rushed towards him and pulled the door handle.??w.?????(s)????.???Boyce took a step backwards and distanced himself from her. He acted as if she was something dirty. He didn¡¯t hide his contempt for her, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±¡±Boyce, you went back on your word. Then, I can also go back on my word. If I am having a hard time, you can also forget about living a good life¡­¡±¡±It was you who reported me.¡±Before she could finish speaking, Boyce interrupted her.¡±As a person, there is a limit to my patience. If you do this again¡­¡±¡±What can you do? Are you going to hit me?¡± Wendy was certain that he didn¡¯t dare to hit her. She purposely arched towards him, ¡°You can try to hit me.¡±¡±Wendy!¡±At some point in time, Officer Miller walked up to them. He was livid. If he didn¡¯t have an experience of fainting due to anger, at that moment, his daughter would have made him feel so angry that he fainted.¡±Immediately leave now!¡± Officer Miller said sternly. His tone implied that he would not allow her to refuse his orders. Wendy was unwilling to back down. She thought that she suffered a loss because Boyce had deceived her.¡±But he¡­¡±¡±Do you want me to die because of anger?¡± Officer Miller ced his hands on his chest and almost couldn¡¯t breathe. Wendy bit her lip, stomped her foot and snorted. She deliberately bumped into Boyce and strode towards the exit. Officer Miller stood on the same spot. After a long time, he managed to recollect himself and said, ¡°Boyce,e in with me.¡±Boyce followed Officer Miller into his office. They entered Officer Miller¡¯s office. Officer Miller said, ¡°Close the door.¡±???.??v?????me.??mBoyce closed the doorpletely, turned around and looked at Officer Miller. Officer Miller was standing in front of the window. His hands were behind his back. He had lost a lot of weight due to his illness.¡±Officer Miller¡­¡±¡±When did you know that she got divorced because of her?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

 746

    Chapter 748 Others Will Think You Are Not NormalC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Officer Miller¡¯s voice was much hoarser.¡±I found out about it unintentionally not long ago,¡± Boyce said with reservations. He couldn¡¯t just tell Officer Miller that Matthew had looked into it. Officer Miller let out a sullen breath, ¡°I¡¯ve lived a life of failure.¡±His daughter was not well educated. He had even lost face in front of his subordinates at the age of retirement. Boyce didn¡¯t say anything. There was nothing to say. Wendy and her mother were the same kinds of people. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for anyone who stumped by the two, not to mention Officer Miller, who wanted to save face.¡±Why didn¡¯t you tell me when you know about it?¡± Officer Miller turned around to look at him. Boyce said, ¡°I know you want to save face and don¡¯t want you to bother with this.¡±¡±Hmm.¡± Officer Miller walked to the seat and sat down, ¡°Do I still have your respect?¡±¡±Yes¡­¡±¡±Cut it out.¡± Officer Miller interrupted him pondered for a moment, ¡°I¡¯m getting old, reaching my retirement age and I¡¯m nning to retire early.¡±¡±Why?¡± Boyce didn¡¯t get it. Officer Miller was very fond of work. Officer Miller didn¡¯t borate, ¡°I¡¯m tired and want to rest.¡±¡±Alright, get back to work.¡± Officer Miller felt ashamed to face Boyce. He also never expected his daughter to have such a personality. He had been busy working when he was young and cared less about his family. And now, he regretted it when he thought about it. He would have found it out only if he had more time to care for his family and daughter and educated them.??w.?o?????o??.C(o)?Boyce knew that Officer Miller had his thoughts, so he didn¡¯tment much and just said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving then.¡±He pulled open the door.¡±Boyce, thank you for not saying it.¡± Officer Miller said just as Boyce was about to walk out. In fact, Boyce was worried about him, so he didn¡¯t tell him anything about Wendy. He understood. Boyce said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±He wouldn¡¯t say anything, too, even if his rtionship with Officer Miller were not good. His character was good, and Officer Miller knew all about it. When it was time to leave work, Boyce arranged his work for the day before leaving work. When he returned home, Jasmine had already cleaned up the things on the table, and the dirty clothes he had changed out of had also been washed and hung out on the balcony. A half-eaten apple was on the table, the TV was still on, and a book was thrown on the floor. Jasmine was lying on the sofa, sleeping with a pillow in her arms. Boyce walked over lightly, picked up the book on the floor, picked up the remote control on the table and turned off the TV. Jasmine woke up when the sound was off suddenly. She slowly opened her eyes, and in a blur, she saw a figure. She sat up, rubbed her eyes and went to look for her phone to see what time it was.¡±When did you get back?¡± She asked.¡±I just got back.¡± Boyce sat down on the sofa. Jasmine found her phone and nced at the time, ¡°It¡¯s sote.¡±She ced the phone on the table, picked up the apple on the coffee table that she had half-eaten and


    threw it into the trash. She was still mumbling, ¡°That fruit stall owner told me that the apples were sweet, but it¡¯s not at all and even hard. It¡¯s not tasty at all. I won¡¯t buy fruits at that fruit shop again. The boss is deceiving.¡±Boyce looked at her andughed, feeling that the way she was mumbling was cute and somewhat like a heart-warming trifle in a family. Jasmine was unsure and asked, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±She was thinking that he wasughing at her for being catty. Boyce shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m notughing.¡±¡±You did.¡± Jasmine thought to herself, ¡®I¡¯m not blind and you did obviouslyugh just now, why didn¡¯t you admit it?¡¯Boyce said, ¡°I just think you¡¯re funny. It¡¯s just an apple and you¡¯re ming the fruit shop owner just because it¡¯s not good. What if the one you picked is the only one that¡¯s not good?¡±It seemed to make sense but not really.??w.??v???H???. c?mJasmine sat on hisp, wrapping her arm around his neck and asked, ¡°Whose side are you on? Why do I think that you¡¯re on the fruit shop owner¡¯s side for saying this?¡±Boyce asked, ¡°Is it?¡±¡±Yes, and I¡¯m very sure about it.¡± Jasmine pouted, ¡°Tell me, whose side are you on? Me or the fruit shop owner?¡±Boyce was speechless. How could he be biased as he hadn¡¯t even met the fruit shop owner before?¡±I¡¯m on your side.¡± Boyce put his arm around her waist. Jasmine said, ¡°Then prove it to me.¡±Boyce asked solemnly, ¡°How do I prove it?¡±Jasmine lifted her chin, ¡°Kiss me.¡±Boyce was voiceless.¡±It¡¯s legit.¡± Jasmine moved closer to him, ¡°Others willugh at you if they see you like this.¡±¡±Laugh at me for what?¡±¡±Laugh at you for¡­ Forget it. I won¡¯t say it.¡± Jasmine deliberately stopped to arouse his interest. Boyce said, ¡°Tell me.¡±Jasmine shook her head, ¡°No.¡±Boyce replied, ¡°Fine then.¡±Jasmine was speechless.???.?????(s)h???.??mWas she dumb or just that Boyce was? ¡®At this time, shouldn¡¯t Boyce said something like I¡¯ll tickle you or kiss you if you don¡¯t say it?¡¯Why didn¡¯t he say anything else? Jasmine blinked her eyes, ¡®Is this man from Mars?¡¯She even wondered if he was really a man.¡±Boyce, others will think you¡¯re not normal if you¡¯re like this,¡± Jasmine said seriously. Boyce frowned, ¡°How am I abnormal?¡±ww?.N????????.c??¡±You don¡¯t look like a normal man.¡± Jasmine moved closer and whispered in his ear, ¡°Others will think you¡¯re not a guy.¡±After saying that, Jasmine quickly moved away. However, Boyce swiftly grabbed her wrist and pulled her back. Jasmine then fell into his arms.

 747

    Chapter 749 Stay Here TonightAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jasmine¡¯s head hit Boyce¡¯s chest. She covered her forehead as she tilted her head from his embrace andughed with a wimpy look, ¡°I was wrong.¡±No man could ept being told by a woman that he was not a man. This was a man¡¯s dignity. Boyce was stiff, ¡°What did you get wrong?¡±Jasmine lowered her head, sped her fingers and said in a low voice, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said you were a man.¡±Boyce was dumbstruck. Jasmine realized that she had said the wrong this and hurriedly corrected herself, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said you weren¡¯t a man.¡±Boyce was speechless. Why didn¡¯t this sentence seem right at all?¡±How are you going to apologize to me?¡± Boyce seemed serious, but he was heated up inside. Jasmine curled her body and nestled in his arms, whispering, ¡°I¡¯ll apologize however you want me to. I¡¯ll make sure to make you happy.¡±She was so well behaved at this moment that Boyce didn¡¯t know what to do. He cleared his throat, ¡°You stay here today then.¡±Jasmine was dumbfounded.¡¯Gosh, Boyce actually offered to keep her for the night?¡±Did she mishear?¡±Or, did he say it wrong?''(w)(w)W.N?v???H(o)??.???¡±What did you say?¡± Jasmine was happy on the surface but nervous inside. Although she was open in front of him, it was the first time too, after all. She felt nervous in her heart inevitably, but she anticipated even more. Boyce thought he had scared her and blinked, ¡°I, I said¡­¡±¡±You said to let me stay here tonight.¡± Fearing that he would backtrack, Jasmine emphasized it first, telling him that she had heard him. Boyce said, ¡°If you¡¯re not ready, forget it then.¡±¡±I¡¯m ready,¡± Jasmine said quickly. She pressed her face against his chest, ¡°I won¡¯t be marrying you if I¡¯m not ready yet. I want to be with you.¡±She raised her head after saying that. She got a twinkle in her eye as she said solemnly, ¡°I always feel guilty when I¡¯m with you.¡±Boyce frowned and asked, ¡°Why?¡±Jasmine pouted, ¡°I feel like I¡¯m always causing you trouble.¡±He had been reported because of her.???.?o?????(o)me.co?Boyce patted her back and saidfortingly, ¡°None of this has anything to do with you. It¡¯s my own business.¡±Knowing that he wasforting her, Jasmine tilted her head and kissed his chin, asking shyly, ¡°What are we having for dinner tonight?¡±


    ¡°Later Armand wille over and we¡¯ll go to the hospital together,¡± Boyce said. It dawned on Jasmine that they were going to visit Dolores in the hospital today. She hurriedly stood up from Boyce¡¯s arms, ¡°We have to buy something when we go to the hospital.¡±¡±Although they don¡¯tck anything, it¡¯s manners.¡± Jasmine pulled Boyce. Boyce stood up cooperatively and followed her. Jasmine smiled, ¡°You have to pay for the shopping. I have to save my money.¡±Boyce said, ¡°Okay.¡±Jasmine went to the bathroom to tie her messy hair back up and wash her face. Then she went out with Boyce. When they reached the door, Armand, who had just arrived in his car, lowered the window and asked, ¡°What are you doing there?¡±Jasmine held Boyce¡¯s arm, ¡°We¡¯re going to the supermarket to buy some things. Why don¡¯t youe ?W?.?(o)?e???o?e.???with us and we¡¯ll go to the hospital together after we finish shopping?¡±Armand nced at Jasmine and said with a smile, ¡°Are you teasing me?¡±Jasmine said, ¡°Nope. Are you going or not?¡±Armand thought for a moment and said, ¡°Okay. But you guys pay for it and I¡¯ll just take it.¡±¡±Fat chance.¡± Jasmine pulled Boyce to walk quickly. Armand tutted and said, ¡°Show off.¡±Jasmine said, ¡°You¡¯re jealous.¡±Armand was speechless. After a long while, he just said out, ¡°So irritating.¡±¡®How humiliating was that to say that out even if she had seen it through?¡¯Theyughed and joked and went to the supermarket together. After entering the supermarket, Armand said, ¡°We have nothing to buy, right? Matthew is so rich, and ?w?.??????????.???there¡¯s no shortage of anything.¡±Jasmine dragged Boyce to the pastry side, ¡°It¡¯s manners, nothing to do with being rich.¡±Armand stuck his pockets in and followed behind them, feeling dumb. What was the point of following them here? Armand was overwhelmed, looking at the intimate look of the two. As soon as they entered the pastry shop, they could smell the sweet aroma of the pastries inside. Although Jasmine had never had a baby herself, she had entered society long ago and heard many people say that it was easy to get hungry when pregnancy reached itster stages because the foetus absorbed more nutrients. So, it was not only appetizing to buy some light snacks but also nutritious. Jasmine picked out a few that were delicate and tasted good. When she came out, she bought a bouquet from the florist at the entrance. Boyce had driven his car. Otherwise, he would have had to ask Armand to deliver them backter. They arrived at the hospital together.

 748

    Chapter 750 Went Into Space


    In such arge hospital, people would have to queue up for their medical appointments during the day. However, during the night was a whole different story, as there were not much of a crowd at the hospital. They parked their car, entered through the ward building and got into an elevatorArmand stood far away from the couple. Boyce asked him, ¡°Are we infected with some sort of contagious disease? Why are you social distancing away from us?¡±Armand chuckled, ¡°Not exactly, y¡¯all being together poisons me.¡±Back at the supermarket, Jasmine basically glued herself to Boyce¡¯s arm. Up until now, even in the elevator, she still had not separated from him. Their lovey-dovey activities shined brighter than Betelgeuse in the night sky. Onlookers not only felt pain in their teeth and suffered from reddened eyes, all they could do was look as the couple continue to shine like a star with their intimacy. Jasmine smiled. Armand shot her a nce, ¡°Why are youughing?¡±Jasmine replied, ¡°Am Imitting a felony byughing?¡±Armand was taken aback by her response. A witty one, this Jasmine. The elevator stopped with a ¡®ding¡¯, and as soon as the doors opened, Armand stood out of the elevator. Boyce sighed, ¡°How childish.¡±Armand looked back, red at him and contemted spitting out vulgar words, but chose not to for Jasmine¡¯s sake. Without batting him an eye, the both of them definitely had a lot of fun being lovey-dovey with each other. All to piss him off. In the ward, Dolores stared into Matthew¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Just this time, please?¡±Matthew stood his ground, ¡°No can do, those are not healthy for you.¡±Dolores threw a tantrum, kicked him and said, ¡°Go away, leave me alone!¡±Matthew grabbed her ankle and said in a low voice, ¡°Be a good girl, and listen to me, okay? I¡¯ll get you something else to eat, what do you want?¡±¡±I don¡¯t want anything else, I only want Spicy Hot Pot.¡± She was aware that Spicy Hot Pot was not healthy, but her picky mouth wanted it and only it. Dolores could easily be headstrong, and when she did Matthew could not do anything about it.¡±I¡¯ll ask Carol to make some Spicy Hot Pot for you, okay?¡± Matthew asked as he tapped on her sole. Dolores shook her head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t taste the same if Carol makes it.¡±And with that, Matthew was out of ideas. Someone was knocking on the room door. Matthew covered up her legs with the nket. She was wearing a rolled up dress that was so rolled up, her thigh was on show for the world to see.¡±I¡¯ll get the door.¡± Matthew said as he stood up. Dolores rposed her expressions and quieted down. No matter how headstrong she could be, she still knew how to control herself. Moreover, someone else was visiting them and her headstrong side only shows in front of Matthew.¡±We¡¯re here to visit Dolores.¡±Matthew opened the door and saw Armand. He stepped back from the door and allowed them to enter.¡±Do you know what has Boyce been doing behind our backs?¡± Armand said upon stepping into the room. Boyce shot him a re, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I don¡¯t have a chance to tell you guys about it?¡±Armand was actively pissing off Boyce, as he was annoyed and jealous of him, ¡°What do you mean ¡®I don¡¯t have a chance¡¯? Do I not have a phone? Or did Matthew got into a rocket and went into space? Www.?o(v)e?S?(o)??. co?N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    So you can¡¯tmunicate with the both of us?¡±Matthew slowly and menacingly red at Armand, which prompted him to immediately back down from his stance, ¡°I-I was the one who went into space.¡±Jasmine got a chuckle out of his panic, as she found him being angry one second and immediately WW(w).?????S????.?o?backing down on the next hrious. With something in her hands, she asked, ¡°May Ie in?¡±Matthew saw the things in her hands and nodded. Jasmine walked into the room, tip-toeing all the way. Seeing her, Dolores asked with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m d that you¡¯re here.¡±She heard everything that they said. Jasmine replied in a soft voice, ¡°Mhmm, I hope I¡¯m not disturbing you.¡±Dolores shook her head, ¡°Not at all, I¡¯m d that you guys came. I¡¯m bored out of my mind here.¡±Jasmine smiled, ced some food on the table and said, ¡°I bought this on the way here, though I don¡¯t really know what you really loved to eat, so I bought some random things for you.¡±Dolores replied, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve said that, I do get hungry very easilytely.¡±¡±I¡¯ve heard that your baby is growing right now, so they need more nutrients during this period.¡±Dolores smiled, ¡°You¡¯re a knowledgeable girl, you know that?¡±Jasmine smiled and gave her some treats. Dolores duly epted her treats. Jasmine opened the box of treats, took out a piece of exquisite-looking desert and handed it over to Dolores. She then got a ss to water and set that down on the table. The desert was packaged. It came with its own little te and spoon. She took a scoop of the desert and ate it. It was not very sweet, it was fluffy with a thick lemon vour. Jasmine sat on a chair next to the bed, waited for a while before saying, ¡°Me and Boyce are engaged.¡±Dolores stopped eating for a second, startled, slowly turned and looked at her in shock. Jasmine smiled, ¡°Did I surprise you?¡±Dolores shook her head and replied, ¡°No, not really.¡±It was, since she did not expect Boyce to act so quickly.¡±He was scared that I¡¯d be affected by bad influences, so he wanted to finish the engagement as soon as possible. Though I¡¯m d that he did, or else I¡¯d be troubling him again.¡±¡±Did something happen?¡± Dolores asked. She was stuck in the hospital for days, so she was effectively cut off from what was happening in the outside world. Thus, Jasmine briefly told her about the incident where someone reported Boyce. Dolores was confused, why would people report Boyce?¡±Don¡¯t worry about it, it¡¯s already over.¡± Jasmine was regretting her decision to tell Dolores as she ended up worrying her over nothing. She should not have told Dolores about this.¡±Dolores.¡±w??.No?e??????Armand, who stood near the door, said, ¡°You already know that Boyce and Jasmine are engaged, right?¡±Dolores nodded.??w.???el??(o)??.c??¡±I¡¯m thinking that the both of them should treat us to a feast.¡± Armand proposed. Dolores replied, ¡°Why though, it¡¯s not like I can eat anything in my current state, so don¡¯t count me in.¡±Since the doctor said she should not leave the hospital in her current state, even if she wanted to bleed Boyce¡¯s wallet dry by having avish feast, she could not outright defy the doctor¡¯s advice.¡±I have a very easy solution for this,¡± Armand added, ¡°We¡¯ll get people to send the food here, so that you can join us in our feast as well.¡±

 749

    Chapter 751 A Toast!


    That sounded like a great idea.¡±It¡¯s settled then, Boyce will treat us to a feast today,¡± said Armand as he rubbed his hands together, wanting to eat to his heart¡¯s content at Boyce¡¯s expense.¡±I¡¯m feeling some hotpot today, how about you?¡± Dolores felt that hotpot was the closest thing to Spicy Hot Pot. Since thetter was prohibited by Matthew, she hoped that hotpot would be somewhat eptable for him. Matthew walked over and red at her. Dolores dodged his re by drinking the cup of water on the table. Armand replied, ¡°We can do that, yes. But wouldn¡¯t the heavy smell of the hotpot make the whole room reek of spice?¡±¡±We can always open the windows to ventte the air. Plus we¡¯ll be eating at the outhouse anyway, not here.¡±Armand agreed, ¡°Very well, then, we¡¯ll eat there. I¡¯ll order, and Boyce¡¯s gonna pay for all of it.¡±Boyce said, ¡°Even if you chose to eat dragon¡¯s meat today, I¡¯ll still pay for it, no matter how ludicrously expensive it is.¡±W??. n??el????e.??(m)Armand shot him a re, ¡°Oh I¡¯ll show you how expensive it will be, just you wait.¡±Armand was absolutely determined to bleed his wallet so dry, it could rival the Saharan Desert in dryness. Jasmine approached him, curious as to what he was ordering. Witnessing this, Armand stepped back and said, ¡°Go away, go glue yourself to your beloved Boyce.¡±¡±Careful now, girls don¡¯t like petty guys,¡± joked Jasmine. Armand was speechless.¡±I don¡¯t need anyone else to like me¡­¡±¡±This applies to Theresa, too,¡± added Jasmine. Armand was speechless once again. He stared into Jasmine¡¯s eyes for some time before blurting out, ¡°You and your beloved Boyce really are made for each other.¡±They were also made to piss Armand off. Jasmine smiled, twisting the knife even deeper, ¡°What a coincidence, I think the same way, too!¡±Armand had his words took away from him again. Sustaining severe damage from Jasmine¡¯s verbal assault, he replied, ¡°Jasmine, you really shouldn¡¯t learn from Boyce, you¡¯ll be a bad girl if you do.¡±¡±I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a bad example for me.¡±And unsurprisingly, Armand was speechless. He had lost all intentions to speak as he lowered his head and focused on another damage-dealing option, ordering food.¡±Anything you want to eat, Dolores?¡± Armand looked at Dolores and asked. She immediately answered, ¡°Yes, I want some fish balls, tofu sheets, and seaweed.¡±Now, Armand was rendered speechless by another person other than his eternal tormentor, Jasmine. He blinked in disbelief and asked, ¡°That¡¯s all? Anything that¡¯s remotely expensive? Don¡¯t you want something that will burn a hole in Boyce¡¯s wallet?¡±Dolores replied, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t, I¡¯m sure that you¡¯ll order those regardless, no?¡±Armand pursed his lips, since Dolores¡¯ statement was not false.¡±I want some duck blood.¡± Jasmine looked over Armand and saw what he was ordering. Armand sat on the sofa and asked, ¡°Anything else?¡±Jasmine shook her head. He stared at her and added, ¡°Saving your husband¡¯s money, I see.¡±Jasmine was sitting beside Boyce, then she leaned on his shoulder and said, ¡°Of course, whatever belongs to him belongs to me as well.¡±Seeing them sh their intimacy right in his face prompted Armand to order another bottle of Lafite ofN?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    1982. Consider this a punishment for continuously shing his eyes with intimacy. If Jasmine knew what he did, she would had distanced herself from Armand.???.N??els?o??.???In the room, Matthew stood next to the bed and asked, ¡°Are you happy now?¡±Dolores wrapped her arms around his waist, looked up, shook her head and said, ¡°No, I still haven¡¯t eaten Spicy Hot Pot.¡±Matthew smiled, pinched her cheeks and said, ¡°Since when did you be this headstrong?¡±¡±I¡¯ve always been this headstrong, did you not realize this before?¡± said Dolores with a smile.¡±It¡¯s for your own good¡­¡±¡±I know.¡± Dolores interrupted him. She knew full well that he meant well for her. She just had an urge to eat some. Moreover, she was not eating Spicy Hot Pot right then and there. A whileter, there was ruckus outside the room, it could be that the food delivery had arrived. Dolores wrapped her arms around Matthew¡¯s, ¡°I want to go out.¡±He responded by pulling away her nket and saying, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡±Flustered, she shook her head and replied, ¡°Eh, you don¡¯t have to.¡±¡±Then, I¡¯ll bring the food into the room for you.¡±w(w)?.(n)o??l?ho?e.???¡±Fine, I¡¯ll let you carry me.¡± What was the point of hotpot if everyone was not eating together while chatting? She had not left this room ever since she entered it, so she might as well use this opportunity to get out of this metaphorical jail room.?W?.?o?e??????.co?When she got out from the room, everything wasid out in front of her on a coffee table. For everything else that could not fit on the coffee table, they moved another small table next to it to holdmore food. The originally tranquil and quiet room suddenly became lively. Jasmine grabbed the cushions from the sofas for Matthew to set Dolores down on. Armand opened the wine. When he ordered the food, he specifically instructed the restaurant to provide them with wine sses. He first poured a ss of wine for Boyce, followed by Jasmine. Matthew could immediately see through Armand¡¯s actions. Since they were finally gathering together, he reminded Armand, ¡°Don¡¯t go too overboard.¡±Armand smiled, ¡°Heh, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t. I¡¯m not nning to sleep with anyone tonight. Let¡¯s see Boyce and Jasmine have a toast with each other, that wouldn¡¯t be overboard, yes?¡±Looking at him, Dolores smiled, picked up a durian ball with her chopsticks and ate it. The insides were authentic durian meat; the outsides were baked or fried to a perfect golden crust. Crunchy on the outside, soft on the inside, and the durian vour exploded in Dolores¡¯ mouth. She loved it, so she picked up another and put it into Matthew¡¯s te. Then she looked at Armand acting like a monkey. Seeing the new arrival on his te, Matthew picked it up and ate it.¡±Come. Drink!¡±Armand said as he mmed the wine bottle down onto the table. This time, it was Boyce that was speechless. Jasmine was also rather embarrassed, as she clenched Boyce¡¯s shirt.¡±Come one now, you¡¯re both engaged, stop acting like a pure little innocent girl. Drink up, Boyce. Or else, I¡¯ll sleep in your house starting today.¡± Armand smiled, then added, ¡°Or, would you want me to drink with Jasmine in your stead?¡±¡±Alright, fine, I¡¯ll drink. It¡¯s just wine.¡± Jasmine knew full well that Armand was joking, but she decided to entertain him. She picked up the ss, poked Boyce¡¯s arm with her other hand and said, ¡°He just wants to troll you. Let¡¯s give him what he wants, both of us toasting each other, so we can shut him up.¡±

 750

    Chapter 752 What the Hell are you Laughing at?


    Armand coughed lightly and jokingly in the direction of Boyce as he snickered, ¡°A woman is better than you.¡±Boyce shifted his body away from him as heined, ¡°You have some foul breath. Stay away from me.¡±Armand red at him, ¡°You¡¯re the one with the foul breath.¡± As he said that, he shot a wink at Jasmine which indicated him seeking approval on his opinion about Boyce¡¯s bad breath from her. Jasmine could feel her cheeks burning, ¡°If you bully us now, I won¡¯t say anything nice in front of your future girlfriend. We will even spout bad remarks about you and coerce her to part with you.¡±Armand didn¡¯t know what to say to that. This hateful bitch! Doloresughed bitterly, ¡°Armand, that¡¯s enough. See, you¡¯re embarrassing them.¡±Armand sat down and picked up a pair of chopsticks, looking like he was about to begin his meal, ¡°This is such a golden opportunity. Otherwise, once we pass this vige, we won¡¯t have any chance to see Boyce blushing anymore.¡±¡±You¡¯re the one who¡¯s blushing here,¡± Boyce said awkwardly.¡±Boyce, down that drink with Jasmine. You have to shut Armand up.¡± Dolores chipped in merrily. Jasmine thought that Dolores would side with Boyce and her, but it turned out that she was siding with Armand now. Jasmine cooed coquettishly, ¡°L, my sister-inw, stop bullying us.¡±¡±Hey, hey, you¡¯re calling her so intimately now. Faster down this cross-cupped beer.¡± Armand once again tried to rile up the atmosphere. Jasmine shot a death re at Armand, ¡°Of course I will follow Boyce¡¯s way of addressing.¡±Armand put up his hands innocently. Deep down, he was reluctant to watch Jasmine and Boyce showing their loveliness in front of him now. Damn it, his rtionship was in jeopardy now, so he w??.?ove???o?e.?o?couldn¡¯t bring himself to see another happy couple.¡±Faster down it, you lot. It¡¯s just a cross-cupped cup of beer. I¡¯m not even asking you to toast to your love in front of us.¡±Jasmine winked. What did he mean by a toast to our love? Matthew warned, ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard.¡±It was one thing to mess around, but it was another to go overboard. Armand smiled wryly as he shoved a piece of rib-eye beef into his mouth. He swallowed it andmented, ¡°This just happens to be a rare opportunity.¡±Boyce picked up his chopsticks, wanting to dismiss the whole thing with the cross-cupped beer, but before he could pretend that nothing had happened and picked up a piece of duck blood, Matthew¡¯s voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be so hasty. Finish that cup that Armand has poured for you first.¡±Boyce was speechless at the moment. Didn¡¯t this episode just end? He slowly looked up. Dolores was covering a smile with her hand. Armand let out a chuckle by the side, and Boyce immediately snapped his head at him, ¡°What the hell are youughing at?¡±???.?o???(s)?o??.???¡±Don¡¯t spout rude words in front of your future wife.¡± Armand patted his chest and continued, ¡°I won¡¯tugh anymore. Don¡¯t you see that everyone is waiting for you guys to have a cross-cupped beer? You should be a man and stop fussing around like that. You¡¯re not manly at all.¡±Boyce let out a snort and raised a cup of beer. He then turned to look at Jasmine. Jasmine reached out her hand cooperatively. Boyce hooked his arm around hers awkwardly, and it was obvious the couple was embarrassed by this. However, due to the enticement of the others around them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to just breeze through this without doing anything. The three of them watched the couple finishing their cross-cupped beer, and Armand began pping, ¡°This is good enough¡­¡±Boyce put down his cup and shot a nce at him, ¡°Just you wait.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Armand¡¯s face immediately turned bitter, ¡°I can¡¯t wait for you to get back at me, but from the look of things, I can¡¯t see any opportunity like this anymore shortly.¡±He would go back to interrogate the olddy with a knife on her neck as he threatened, ¡°If you continue to force my hand, I will really die in front of you.¡±The olddy was veryposed, ¡°You won¡¯t do it.¡±Armand had nothing to say to that.???.?o(v)e??h???.?o(m)¡±I am the one who raised you. Don¡¯t you think I should know you thoroughly?¡±Armand immediately deted like a balloon upon hearing that.¡±You should drink more. This is my wedding feast.¡± Boyce poured some alcohol for Armand. Armand remarked, ¡°You are really despicable.¡±Boyce let out augh, ¡°You¡¯re not one to say that.¡±Boyce turned to pour one cup for Matthew, ¡°Since today¡¯s our wedding feast, you two should drink more.¡±Matthew returned with a question, ¡°Are you bearing grudges on me?¡±¡±Do I look like someone who remembers his grudges?¡± Boyce put on a solemn expression. Matthew raised his cup and toasted it with Armand, and the two of them downed their drinks in one go. He then said, ¡°This cup is all I¡¯ll be drinking.¡±It was not a good thing to drink too much. Furthermore, Dolores only had him by her side at the moment. If she didn¡¯t feel well while he was drunk, he wouldn¡¯t be able to notice that. Although he was a good drinker. Boyce knew his reasons, so he only refilled Armand¡¯s cup, ¡°I know that you need to let out some steam. Things will be better if you drink more.¡±Armand wasn¡¯t one to reject his drinks. It was just alcohol after all, ¡°I won¡¯t get drunk no matter how much I drink in your wedding feast.¡±Dolores sipped on her fruit juice and she toasted to Jasmine at the same time, ¡°Congrattions on your marriage. I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re already registered so son. I will send in a gift aspensationsoon.¡±Jasmine smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that.¡±¡±It¡¯s a must.¡± She just didn¡¯t have much time at the moment, so she could only wait until next time. Jessica came to deliver Dolores¡¯ food at this moment, but she realized that Dolores had eaten. The whole house was filled with the aroma of hot pot. The lot of them were busy enjoying the meal. Dolores asked Jessica whether she had eaten as she invited her to join them. Jessica answered that she had already eaten at home beforeing here. After the meal, Jessica opened the windows to air the house. The workers from the restaurant came in to take away the dishes. These were all paid by Boyce, and he had already spent a lot just for this asion.???.?????S?om?.??(m)The lot of them engaged in a brief conversation before they decided to call it a day. Dolores had to rest. Armand left the house with Boyce, but halfway in their departure, he visited the washroom. Boyce and Jasmine emerged from the hospital first. Since they had drunk a lot, Boyce had called for a driver. In no time, the driver arrived and Boyce handed his car key to him and told him the address. Jasmine and he took a seat at the back. Jasmine didn¡¯t get close to him while in the car. The two of them had straightened their bodies as if they were slightly nervous. Soon, the car arrived at their destination. Boyce paid for the trip and retrieved his car keys before they ventured into theirmunity area. Normally, Jasmine would take his arm, but it was different now. Boyce had taken the initiative to invite her to sleep over together, and deep in her heart, she knew what that would entail. At that moment, there were butterflies in her stomach.

 751

    Chapter 753 Let¡¯s Go to SleepN?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Her arms which were dangling by her side seemed to be at a loss as to where she should position them. Very soon, the elevator arrived, and Boyce urged her to enter first. She walked forward and waited on the side as Boyce entered next and pressed the designated floor. He then stood by her side. Jasmine stole a peek at him but noticed that his face was indecipherable. She couldn¡¯t guess what he was thinking. She tried to start a conversation, ¡°You guys are quite close.¡±Boyce immediately knew what she was referring to. He nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±A loud ding interrupted them and the elevator stopped moving. Boyce exited the elevator followed by Jasmine from behind. Boyce opened the door to his house and entered it. The two of them remained silent for some time, but then they both spoke at the same time.¡±You first¡­¡±¡±You should take a bath first.¡±The two of them exchanged a smile, and Jasmine added, ¡°We smell like hot pot exactly. You should bath first, I¡¯ll do it next.¡±Boyce nodded. She took a seat on the sofa in the living room, but her heart was still racing. She didn¡¯t know what kind of mindset she should set herself in, and she couldn¡¯t keep her thoughts from wandering. As her mind wandered, the contents became more and more ambiguous. Her cheeks were blushed as she pped her head lightly. What the hell was she imagining now? To shift her attention away, she took the remote controller and switched on the television. She changed the channels repeatedly, but after a dozen channels, she still couldn¡¯t find some show to settle on. At the same time, the sound of water gushing could be hearding from the bathroom. She looked in the direction of the sound and saw a vague outline of a huge figure on that semi- transparent ss door. She couldn¡¯t help but recall his muscr naked upper body. She blushed again and thought that she must be crazy now. Why did she think of such a thing?¡±Ah, ah¡­¡± She didn¡¯t like to engage in such messy thoughts, but at the same time, she had no control over her mind. She vented her frustrations on a pillow on the sofa as she pinched and punched it. However, she didn¡¯t notice that the sound of water had stopped in the bathroom. She was still lost in her messy thoughts as she tried to dissipate them and calm herself down. However¡­¡±What are you doing?¡± Boyce looked at her in confusion. Jasmine raised her head with her hair cascading messily on top of it, and immediately she saw Boyce standing in front of her. Boyce was draped in a white bathrobe and he looked like he didn¡¯t dry his body well enough. Inside the loose cor, she could see water droplets resting on his chest, and they were glinting off the faint light in the room. The droplets slowly slid into underneath his bathrobe following his chiseled muscles. Jasmine¡¯s face got even redder as she stared at his body. When did he finish bathing? Jasmine blinked as she cowered at the thought of him seeing her maniacal behavior.¡±Wh-When did you finish your bath?¡± Jasmine swallowed a mouthful as she stammered.¡±Just now. What¡¯s wrong with you, are you feeling unwell?¡±Jasmine shook her head almost too quickly, ¡°No, I-I need to take a bath now.¡±After scouring her head for what felt like an eternity, she couldn¡¯te up with any good response. She quickly found herself some excuse and fled on the scene. She disappeared into the bathroom and mmed the door without warning. The mirror in the bathroom had an automatic defogging function, so through the clear mirror, she could clearly see her own embarrassing look. Her expression was awkward, and shepletely felt embarrassed at the moment. If she could, she would have found a hole to bury herself into. The whole thing was too embarrassing. Would Boyce think that she was an insane person now? Ah, ah, it was such an important day today. Why did she have to do something so stupid like this? She couldn¡¯t shake off the embarrassment at all.¡±Jasmine, oh Jasmine, why did you have to embarrass yourself on such an important day?¡± Jasmine couldn¡¯t help but wish for time to turn back. If she was given another chance, she wouldn¡¯t do something like this. Knock knock-


    There was a sudden knocking on the bathroom door. She immediately became tense as she asked at the door, ¡°Wh-What¡¯s the matter?¡±Boyce was standing right outside the door as he replied, ¡°I have used the bathrobe inside, so I am fetching one for you now. Although this is mine too, so you have to make do with the bigger size.¡±Jasmine nced around and saw that there weren¡¯t any bathrobes on the shelf. There was only a towel lying there. She opened the door timidly and Boyce came in to deliver the bathrobe. When Jasmine was about to take it, he didn¡¯t just let go of the robe. He asked with a dense expression, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you just now?¡±Jasmine was silent for a while. This man¡­really had some worrying EQ. Wasn¡¯t he able to see that she was in such a pinch? Why did he have toe out and ask this? Jasmine covered her face and replied, ¡°At the thought of sleeping over here with you, is there anything wrong with me for feeling shy?¡±Boyce¡¯s expression drastically changed and naturally, at this point, he finally realized that he shouldn¡¯t ask something like that. He naively thought that she must be feeling unwell.¡±Go take your bath first.¡± Boyce turned to leave after saying that. Jasmine felt even more embarrassed when she put her messy thoughts into words. She shut the door of the bathroom and began her bath. She even washed her hair and dried them before standing in front of the mirror to examine herself. The girl reflected in the mirror was beautiful, young and had a good figure. She curled up her lips and the girl in the mirror smiled reflexively. It was a sweet one. She sucked in a deep breath as if to convince herself that she was ready and then she opened the ???.N???l?ho??.?o?bathroom door and emerged from it. Boyce was watching television on the sofa, and although the show was ying, he wasn¡¯t really paying attention to it. He didn¡¯t even know what was going on in the show. Upon hearing the sound of the door opening, his eyes immediately darted in that direction. Jasmine¡¯s hair was sprawling behind her and they were silky smooth. Boyce¡¯s bathroom only reached his knees but hers reached her ankles. Her whole body was tightly covered in it. She walked over while clutching the tie to her robe and asked in a low voice, ¡°What are you watching now?¡±Boyce returned his gaze to the screen. It was a foreign movie without any title.¡±It¡¯s just some movie.¡± Boyce took a sip out of the ss of water on the table. Jasmine came to his side and sat down, ¡°What kind of movie do you like to watch?¡±Boyce answered warily, ¡°I don¡¯t really know.¡±He rarely watched any movies. Jasmine mumbled some response before sinking into silence. It was a long period of silence. The atmosphere was full of possibility, as the couple seemed to want to talk about something but fail to find a topic. It was an ambiguous atmosphere.¡±Are you thirsty? Do you want me to pour you some water?¡± Boyce suddenly asked. Jasmine shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±Then, the two of them focused their gazes on the television, but at the same time, their hearts were in turmoil. They didn¡¯t know how things start to be like this. They didn¡¯t know how to put into words certain things here. The ticking of the clock punctuated the silence in the room. Time was slowly moving on without them noticing. Jasmine looked up at the clock and saw that midnight was just minutes away. She turned to look at Boyce, ¡°What time do you usually sleep?¡±Boyce answered, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing that needs my attention, I usually sleep around eleven.¡±¡±It¡¯s twelve now.¡± Jasmine clutched her fists. She was thinking, ¡®This man¡­ Do I have to make the first move every time?¡¯Did she have to y the role of a man now?Ww?.?(o)v(e)???o??.?omBoyce was ovee with an intense thirst as he took another sip from the ss. Even after finishing the whole thing, he still felt parched on his lips.?(w)?.?ov???h?m?.???He turned to look at Jasmine with a rigid expression, as if he was on the verge of losing control of his ???.(n)o?e???o?e.?ombody, ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±

 752

    Chapter 754 Taking Medicine is not Good for Health


    Jasmine mumbled some vague response under her breath. They then entered the room under an ambiguous, inexplicable atmosphere. The two of them sat by the bed. Boyce¡¯s back was strangely straight, his palms on hisps slowly curled into fists.???.N??e??h?m?.(c)o?Jasmine drooped her eyes and from time to time her eyshes were seen trembling. Her hand was grabbing at her robe uneasily, and all of a sudden her hand was grabbed by someone. That had felt warm, and there were calluses on the inside, ¡°Sit right here.¡±Jasmine stood up and Boyce put his hand around her waist and led her to sit on hisp. He looked up at her and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Ar-Are you ready?¡±Jasmine looked down at the floor and a strand of hair dropped across Boyce¡¯s face. His boiling blood seemed to go up a notch as he raised his hand and lightly take the rein of her bathrobe. With a slight pull, the bathrobe came undone. Jasmine¡¯s body inadvertently tensed up, and she suddenly grabbed his hand only to see him looking at her. They were locking gazes. With their eyes meeting, Boyce thought that she was afraid, so he ventured, ¡°I guess you are not ready yet¡­¡±Before he could finish his sentence, his lips were interrupted by Jasmine¡¯s kiss. The two of them finally broke through that imaginary veil separating them. With Jasmine¡¯s initiation, everything began smoothly. Boyce pushed him to the bed, and Jasmine suddenly felt bare naked from the front. She realized that her bathrobe hade undone. She instinctively wanted to block her front, but Boyce grabbed her hand to prevent that, and his gaze slowly fell on her. Her face was burning, and her heart was pounding uncontrobly. Jasmine¡¯s body developed pretty well, and although she was not the voluptuous type, she still had all the assets a woman should have. Her skin was fair, and her figure was curvy. She bit her lips, ¡°Do I need to buy some medicine?¡±Boyce¡¯s eyes were depthless and dark, and his voice was straining greatly, ¡°What do you want that for?¡±What¡¯s more, was there any need to buy medicine?¡±I¡¯m talking about¡­ birth control pills.¡± Jasmine still wanted toplete her studies first. She didn¡¯t want to have a baby so early on.¡±Eating that is not good for your health, right?¡± Boyce was a little frustrated. How could he forget this important thing? He wanted to get up, but Jasmine hooked her arms around his neck and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s fine for me to eat that afterwards.¡±She remembered that there was a type of medicine that could ward off pregnancy for as long as 72 hours after their intercourse. Boyce pulled up her shirt and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to buy¡­ a condom. It¡¯s not good for your health to take that kind of pill.¡±Jasmine nodded. Boyce had a change of clothes before going out, and Jasmine covered herself with the nket. Her whole body was buried within the fabric, with only her head sticking out. There was a faint blush on her face. Somehow, she liked this feeling. This feeling of being taken care of, and getting loved by someone else. She felt that she was the lucky one. Although her upbringing wasn¡¯t all fairy tale, she was able to meet Boyce. He was mature and understanding, and he knew how to care for another. She wished that she could graduate soon so that she could bear a child for him. She wanted to see him being a father. All of a sudden, this expectation was all she could think about. Suddenly, a phone started to ring on the table. She looked at the source of the ringing and saw that it


    belonged to Boyce. He didn¡¯t bring his phone when he went out. She fetched it and saw that Armand¡¯s name was on the caller¡¯s ID. After giving it some thought, she decided to answer the call.¡±Hello.¡±???.n??e????(m).C??¡±I am from the traffic police department. Do you know a man named Armand?¡±Jasmine sat up straight and replied, ¡°I know him. What¡¯s wrong?¡±Why did the traffic police departmente calling? Jasmine¡¯s back was as straight as a ruler now.¡±He¡¯s drunk driving a while ago and he was met with an ident. He¡¯s in the surgical theater now. If you are his family, please doe over now.¡±Jasmine was utterly shocked? Drunk driving? Surgical theater?¡±H-How is he now?¡±She tossed her nket away and started to gather her clothes.¡±We don¡¯t know for now. Juste over as soon as you can.¡±¡±Alright, alright. What hospital are you at now?¡±???.?o??S?o?(e).???The caller stated the address before hanging up. Jasmine suddenly realized that none of her clothes was there. She hastily wore Boyce¡¯s T-shirt and fortunately for her, it looked like a dress that covered her thighs. At that moment, Boyce returned and saw that Jasmine was tying her hair in the bathroom. There was a ck stic bag dangling from his hand, ¡°Why are you up?¡±¡±You¡¯re finally back. Bad news, Armand was involved in a car ident, and he is in a hospital now on the surgery bed. I didn¡¯t learn of his condition yet.¡± Jasmine answered nervously. Boyce asked for the address of the hospital, and Jasmine told her what she heard.¡±You can go to sleep first. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Boyce put down what he had bought and immediately turned to leave.¡±Let me go with you.¡± Jasmine couldn¡¯t be rest assured. Boyce nced at her and saw that she was wearing his clothes. Although the fabric barely reached her thigh, he still thought that the clothes were too revealing. ¡°You just stay at home for now. I will call you if anything arises.¡±He took his car key was about to really leave, but he was struck by a thought halfway as he took out a card and gave it to her, ¡°You can buy whatever you like, like those clothes.¡±Jasmine shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want it, I have my own¡­¡±Boyce grabbed her hand and shoved the card into her palms before turning to leave. Jasmine was rooted to the spot as she said to his back, ¡°Be careful when driving.¡±Boyce replied, ¡°Got it. Shut the door tight, and go to sleep.¡±WwW.??v(e)l?h??e.?(o)?Jasmine nodded. Boyce drove to the hospital to get first-hand news on the situation. Everyone was drunk during the night, and he had called for a driver but Armand didn¡¯t do the same. He had driven his car on his own, and ording to the traffic police¡¯s description, although the other part was responsible too, Armand was drunk-driving, which was a serious offence that warranted serious punishment. He needed to bear a lot of responsibilities, and his driving license was going to be revoked. Not only Armand was hurt, but the other driver was also injured too. He was also being rescued on a surgical bed too. However, such details didn¡¯t matter to Boyce. He just wanted to know what had be of Armand.¡±We don¡¯t know yet.¡± The traffic police said. There was a lot of blood on him at the scene. At this time, the door of the surgical theater suddenly opened, and a doctor dressed in a blue surgical suit emerged from it.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

 753

    Chapter 755 Who Knows, He might be SoftheartedN?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Boyce rushed up to him and asked anxiously, ¡°What is his condition?¡±The doctor looked at him, ¡°Are you family with the patient?¡±Boyce answered after a pause, ¡°I am.¡±???.?o?e??h?(m)?.Com¡±The patient has grave injuries. You need to be prepared for anything.¡± After saying that, he produced a surgery agreement contract, ¡°His family need to approve of this surgery.¡±A loud buzzing overcame Boyce. He couldn¡¯t believe the doctor¡¯s words. What did he mean by saying ¡®be prepared for anything?¡±Please sign it now, or else the surgery will be dyed.¡± The doctor reminded again. Boyce came back to reality and answered, ¡°I¡¯ll sign it.¡±It was paramount to save his life first. Armand¡¯s only rtive was his mother, and it was not easy to ?ww. n????(s)Ho?e.?o?bring her here at the moment. After his signature, Boyce hastily called Matthew. Matthew was at a hospital too, but it was not the same one as where Armand was now. Armand had been sent to the nearest hospital from the scene of the ident. Dolores was pestering Matthew, ¡°What do you mean by saying ¡®toasting to your love¡¯?¡±She was curious when she heard this phrase during dinner. Matthew was lying there, but he had no intention to answer her. Dolores was very persistent. She threw herself into his embrace, ¡°If you don¡¯t spill now, I¡¯m going to bite you.¡±Matthew asked, ¡°Where do you n to bite me?¡±Dolores blinked, and her eyshes left a huge shade under the glow of the light. She smiled and poked his lips with her finger, ¡°What about here?¡±Matthew raised his chin, ¡°Then I¡¯ll allow you to bite me there.¡±Dolores swooped down and bit him on his lips while hugging his face. She didn¡¯t bite very hard, but there was still a set of jaw imprint left on his lips. Matthew reached out and touched his face reluctantly, ¡°Your saliva is on my cheeks.¡±¡±This is what you get for not telling me.¡± Dolores pouted, ¡°I should just bite you to death.¡±Matthew wrapped his arms around her waist and smiled nonchntly, ¡°They said that a woman¡¯s heart ???.?o????????.?omis the most venomous.¡±¡±You only know that now? However, it¡¯s toote now, I have sessfully pestered you and made sure you cannot get rid of me anymore.¡± Dolores lied down on his arm and stared at the ceiling, ¡°It¡¯s just a week away, and it will be eight months.¡±She then turned and asked, ¡°Are you looking forward to it?¡±Matthew nodded and hugged her from the side. He nted a kiss on her forehead, ¡°It¡¯s my child too, of course, I am looking forward to that day. I have missed out on Samuel and Simona, so I won¡¯t miss this one. I won¡¯t let you be alone. I already asked the doctor, and he told me that I can apany you when you give birth¡­¡±¡±No.¡±Dolores was against this idea. She didn¡¯t want anyone to be by her side when she gave birth. The scene when she gave birth was going to be violent, and she didn¡¯t like the idea of Matthewying eyes on such a scene. Matthew seemed to know what she meant, so he simplyughed, ¡°You¡¯re going to give birth to my child. No matter how you turn out to be, I will always love you.¡±Dolores was still very repulsive, ¡°No can do.¡±Furthermore, there would be doctors, nurses and other workers there. Many people would be present, and from her waist down she would be stark naked¡­¡±Tell me truthfully, do you have any women by your side in the past?¡± Dolores brought up an old topic once again. She pinched his cheeks, ¡°You know a lot, don¡¯t you? Are you feeling guilty for hiding things from me?¡±Matthew didn¡¯t say anything. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t just breeze through this, could he? He cleared his throat and said, ¡°When I said toasting to the love, I mean drinking alcohol.¡±¡±What kind of drinking do you mean?¡± Dolores pursued the topic. It must not be just any ordinary drinking, or else, why with the fancy name, ¡®toast to your love¡¯? That name was incredibly suspicious. Matthew mumbled something, ¡°It¡¯s referring to the cross-cupped beer¡­¡±¡±Stop lying to me.¡± Dolores wouldn¡¯t so naively believe that. Matthew nced at her through the corners of his eyes, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished yet. You¡¯re interrupting me.¡±Dolores shut up and looked at him with the expression of urging him on. Matthew continued, ¡°Cross-cupped drinking is just the first stage. In the second stage, a couple would


    drink by kissing, and in the third stage¡­¡±His eyes were directed at Dolores, which made her lurch backwards, ¡°Is there something even more lecherous?¡±Matthew nodded solemnly, and his eyes were studying her. Dolores asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±Matthew replied, ¡°Nothing.¡±He then proceeded to hug her and looked like he wanted to sleep. Dolores continued asking, ¡°Are you men so thick-faced when nobody is watching?¡±Matthew tightened his hug and said, ¡°I am only so thick-faced when I am with you.¡±¡±You know a lot, so who knows, maybe you have said the same thing to many women in the past.¡± Dolores naturally believed him, but she just wanted to tease him by pretending to be angry. Matthew smiled, ¡°Then I will do it.¡±¡±What do you mean?¡±¡±I mean, being thick-faced in front of other women¡­¡±¡±How dare you!¡±Matthew¡¯s smile deepened as he asked, ¡°What will happen if I do that?¡±Dolores answered fiercely, ¡°I will chop you up and feed the dogs!¡±Matthew was speechless. Why did this sound so familiar? Wasn¡¯t this what she used to say to him in the past? The two of them continued to banter for a while before going to sleep with Matthew hugging her. In the thick of sleep, they heard the sound of the phone ringing. Dolores asked softly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that your phone?¡±Matthew fumbled around before finding her phone, and upon looking at the caller, he saw that it was Boyce. He was far more reliable and trustworthypared to Armand, so he wouldn¡¯t call him at this hour without a good reason. Matthew answered the call.¡±Hello.¡±¡±Armand has met with an ident, and it is pretty serious. Surgery is being performed on him now in the hospital, and I am here. I don¡¯t know how to deal with this, what should I do?¡±Matthew sat up on his bed and switched on themp. He asked again, ¡°What did you say?¡±¡±I said, Armand was in an ident,¡± Boyce repeated. Matthew frowned deeply, ¡°How did he get into an ident?¡±¡±Drunk driving.¡±Dolores widened her eyes, ¡°Who¡¯s in an ident?¡±¡±Armand. I am going to take a look at things.¡± Matthew immediately got up and asked about the hospital Boyce was currently at. Then, he hung up and started to find his clothes.(w)?w.?????????e.C??Dolores asked, ¡°Is it serious?¡±¡±Yes, Boyce is already at the hospital now. If it¡¯s a small injury, he wouldn¡¯t have called me.¡± Matthew replied while wearing his clothes. After saying that, he came over and caressed Dolores¡¯ hair, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boyce and I will look after things. You just need to sleep.¡±Dolores nodded and after some hesitation, she asked, ¡°Should we tell Theresa?¡±Matthew mulled over this before concluding, ¡°Give her a call.¡±The two of them always had a difficult rtionship. Perhaps this timing was a good chance for them. Perhaps Theresa would be softhearted. Dolores nodded, ¡°Please drive slowly when it¡¯s night now. There¡¯s no need to rush.¡±With this ident on Armand, she suddenly felt a gripping uneasy oveing her. Matthew agreed with her and called Jessica toe over so that there would be someone corresponding with him here. Dolores didn¡¯t get up, and she couldn¡¯t get off the bed and walk. After Matthew had left, she picked up the phone and called Theresa. Most people were soundly asleep at this moment, including Theresa. It was a busy day for her today, and she only made it home at eleven. She had gone to sleep after washing up. However, she was awakened by the noise of her phone ringing. She found her phone while still in a blur and pressed the receiver button.¡±Theresa?¡±Dolores called out lightly.

 754

    Chapter 756 You Look Good in This SuitAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing her familiar voice, Theresa rubbed her eyes. She squinted her eyes and looked at the time. It was three o¡¯clock at midnight.¡±L¡­¡±¡±Um, did I wake you up?¡± Dolores said softly. Dolores pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Armand had a meal herest night. Boyce and Jasmine had got their marriage certificate. We were all quite happy, so we drank some wine. But, we didn¡¯t know he didn¡¯t get a chauffeur¡­¡±¡±Did he have an ident?¡± Theresa instantly felt wide awake, ¡°How is he now?¡±¡±I¡¯m not sure. It seems quite serious. Matthew and Boyce have gone over. I¡¯m not feeling well so I didn¡¯t go over. It¡¯s better that youe back to visit him. He has no family members around him and Mrs. Bernie is his only rtive and she is very old.¡±¡±Okay,¡± Theresa said without hesitation.¡±Then you also don¡¯t be too rushed. We can handle the problem here.¡± Dolores reminded her as if she ???.(n)??e??????.?(o)mwas afraid that something bad might happen if she was too anxious. Theresa said that she knew. After hanging up the call, Dolores couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She felt apprehensive as she was afraid that something bad might happen to Armand. Later, Jessica came. Dolores asked her to sleep but she said that she couldn¡¯t fall asleep after being awakened and she wanted to apany her. Jessica deliberately talked to her so that she wouldn¡¯t think too much about the mishap. Dolores said, ¡°She has grown up.¡±¡±Yes. I still remember the time when they were born. They were so small. In a blink of an eye, you have ???.?????????e.?omyour third child.¡± Jessicamented how quickly time passed. Dolores smiled. Time flew and she had never thought that she would be like this. She had her children around her. Her husband was not only good-looking but also rich. As they were chatting, the time passed and it was veryte already. Jessica fell asleep on the side of the bed. Dolores covered a thin nket on her as she was afraid that she would catch a cold as the air conditioner in the room was turned on. Theresa booked the earliest flight and it was Oscar who came to send her, ¡°Why are you so urgent? It is early in the morning. You are so rush to go and didn¡¯t even have your breakfast.¡±Theresa didn¡¯t bring anything and only carried a bag with her, ¡°Armand had a car ident.¡±Oscar said, ¡°Oh, I see. Is he trying to deceive you for your sympathy and hope that you will be softhearted?¡±Theresa shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It was L who called me at midnight. I feel that she is also very worried and she doesn¡¯t look like she is deceiving me.¡±Oscar waved his hand, ¡°I just simply said it but you take it very seriously. Go back to take care of him. I can settle the things here. No worries.¡±Kevin hade to City C. He was in charge of the textile factory. The business of the clothing stores had be stable and there were producers and designers working in the store. The businesswouldn¡¯t be affected if a person was absent for a while. Theresa said, ¡°Thanks, Oscar.¡±During these times which she spent with Oscar, she was very happy and she felt rxed being with him. Oscar waved her hand at him, ¡°It¡¯s almost time to board the ne. Faster go in.¡±Theresa waved her hand at him. Theresa arrived at City B nearly at noon. She hurriedly rushed to the hospital. Armand had already been admitted to the ward. His face was pale and he was still in aa. Theresa stood in front of the hospital bed. She was still wondering if he did it on purpose. After all, there was nothing he won¡¯t do. But now it didn¡¯t seem to be like that.¡±What did the doctor say?¡± Theresa asked. Boyce said, ¡°Not sure. The doctor said that he has to examine his situation after he wakes up.¡±Theresa nodded her head.¡±Then you stay with him. I will go out first.¡± Boyce said.¡±Boyce, you didn¡¯t sleep all night right. Go back to rest. I will stay with him.¡± Theresa said. Boyce said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯lle overter to rece you to take care of him.¡±Theresa replied to him, ¡°Okay. Then, I may need your help for the following matter.¡±Armand was the one who caused the ident, and he could im from the insurancepany for the fees to be paid to the victim. He needed to negotiate with the victim now. Boyce said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I will settle this matter. He has a lot ofwyers in his firm. The victim also doesn¡¯t dare to extort him.¡±Theresa nodded her head. Boyce closed the door when he left. Theresa sat on a chair by the bed. She felt that Armand had lost a lot of weight after a short while.


    They didn¡¯t contact each other during these days. She knew that Armand had not yet convinced Elizabeth. He himself didn¡¯t care but Elizabeth cared about his matter a lot. He must feel upset to be in such a situation. Theresa faintly sighed and got up to pour a ss of water for Armand to rub his lips. His lips were cracked as his lips stayed dry for a long time. His hair was messy and there were stains of blood that had not been wiped clean. She reached out to hold his hand and whispered, ¡°Armand, please wake up.¡±He must not suffer from something bad for the sake of Elizabeth as well as Theresa. Armand who was lying on the bed didn¡¯t move. It seemed like he was not waking up either. Boyce didn¡¯t sleep all night. He was having dark circles and he looked quite tired. He returned to his residence and opened the door. He was used to being the only one at home. Jasmine stood in the living room when she heard themotion. Boyce walked in and saw her standing door, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to school today?¡±¡±I have no ss today.¡± Jasmine was dressed neatly, ¡°I wanted to go to find you initially.¡±Boyce said, ¡°No need. Theresa is with him.¡±¡±Have you had your lunch?¡± Jasmine asked.¡±No,¡± Boyce said.¡±I will go and cook something for you. Do you want to sleep for a while first?¡± Jasmine could see that he looked slightly tired. Boyce said, ¡°I still have to go to the police station. You cook something first. I will take a shower so that I will be fresh.¡±Jasmine was upset seeing him being so tired.?W?. no????h??e.???¡±Can¡¯t you take a leave to rest at home today?¡± Jasmine said. Boyce said, ¡°No, I still have to attend a meeting this afternoon.¡± He pulled his cor and undressed his shirt as he walked into the bathroom. Jasmine looked at him and went to the kitchen to make something for him to eat. Jasmine wasn¡¯t sure if he was in a hurry to leave so she cooked some dumplings which she madest time and kept inside the freezer. She peeled the garlic to make garlic paste and poured some balsamic vinegar into a bowl. After Boyce finished his shower, he wore a handsome uniform and looked elegant and valiant. His look in uniform was very charming. Jasmine looked like she was obsessed with his handsome look and she only ?W?.?o???????e.?o(m)regained her consciousness when Boyce walked over. She quickly said, ¡°Wait outside. It¡¯s almost ready.¡±She put the bowls of garlic paste and balsamic vinegar on the table. Then, she took the dumplings out of the pot and put them on a te before serving it. Boyce pulled out the chair at the table, ¡°Eat some too.¡±Jasmine who sat at the opposite said, ¡°You eat first. I¡¯m not hungry yet.¡±Boyce also didn¡¯t eat breakfast. It was now noon and he was really hungry. He picked up a dumpling using a chopstick and ate it after putting the dumpling in the vinegar. It was quite hot and he didn¡¯t chew carefully before swallowing it. Jasmine went to get a cup of water for him, ¡°Eat slowly.¡±Boyce said, ¡°It¡¯s so delicious.¡±Jasmine looked at him while propping her chin in her palm. She asked him, ¡°How is Armand¡¯s injury?¡±¡±It¡¯s not life-threatening,¡± Boyce said. Jasmine felt that a weight had been lifted off her mind, ¡°That¡¯s good. He didn¡¯t suffer any physical injuries, right?¡±She knew that a lot of people had suffered physical disabilities after having car idents. Boyce said, ¡°No.¡±Jasmine nodded her head. After finishing the meal, Boyce drank some water and stood up while saying, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡±Jasmine walked over, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±Boyce stood still and looked at her. Jasmine walked towards him and reached out to tidy up the cor of his uniform, ¡°You look good in this suit.¡±¡±Am I only looking good in this suit?¡±Jasmine smiled, ¡°You always look good.¡±Boyce stretched out his arm around her and hugged her while stroking her hair, ¡°Bye.¡±Jasmine nodded her head. When Boyce arrived at the police station, he was called by the subordinates of Officer Miller. He walked into the office of Officer Miller and saw that his desk had been emptied. Boyce asked, ¡°Officer Miller, why¡­¡±

 755

    Chapter 757 It¡¯s All My Fault


    Officer Miller put down the photo frame in his hand when he saw Boyce. He walked towards Boyce and said, ¡°Come here and have a seat.¡±He pulled Boyce to sit down on the sofa.¡±I have retired.¡± Officer Miller said. Boyce looked at him for a long time and remained silent. It was because he knew that Officer Miller felt very sad to leave the job now. He loved his job and now he was retiring early so he must be feeling very upset.¡±Officer Miller, in fact¡­¡±Officer Miller waved his hand to indicate Boyce to stop his words. He had already made up his mind and there was nothing for him to regret.¡±I have rmended you to rece my position, but the superiors will also need to examine the suitable people first. You should try to have a good performance.¡± Officer Miller looked around in the office, ¡°I really feel a bit reluctant to leave here. It¡¯s not that I feel reluctant to leave this position. It¡¯s that I feel reluctant to leave this ce. I really love this ce after working for such a long time. Boyce lowered his eyes and he didn¡¯t know what words could he say tofort him.¡±Hey, let¡¯s talk about other things. Just forget all the unpleasant things before this. After all, I¡¯m still your boss today.¡±Officer Miller patted Boyce¡¯s shoulder. Boyce nodded his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t take it to heart.¡±¡±I trust you. It¡¯s all my fault to cause this ident.¡± Officer Miller looked regretful as he said in a mncholy tone. Boyce didn¡¯t say anything but just listen quietly.¡±Well, you may continue your work first. I have finished packing up my things and am ready to go now.¡± Officer Miller stood up. Boyce also followed him to stand up, ¡°I¡¯ll see you off.¡±Officer Miller smiled and said, ¡°Good. I don¡¯t regret to have you as my subordinate.¡±Boyce went to see Officer Miller off and when they walked out of the police station, many colleagues hade over to greet Officer Miller. They said that they remembered him as their boss and felt sad about his early retirement. When they were outside, Officer Miller asked them not to see him off and went back alone. No matter what happened before, everyone felt sad and reluctant when Officer Miller left. They had affection towards him after being his subordinates for a long time. Boyce stood at the door while seeing Officer Miller off. He felt very upset too.¡±Now that Officer Miller had left, it¡¯s time for Boyce to be the officer.¡± Someone said. Boyce said, ¡°Go to work.¡±¡±Officer Shawn.¡± The person joked. Boyce immediately turned angry, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±He thought that they should make such a joke as it was not good when someone heard it.???.?????s?o?e.(c)??The person smiled. When it was time for the meeting, the crowd dispersed. Those who needed to attend the meeting went to the conference room. In the evening, Boyce went to bring Elizabeth to the hospital after he finished his work. At that time, the doctor was doing a check-up, so Boyce didn¡¯t push Mrs. Lady into the ward but waited outside. Elizabeth didn¡¯t believe it when she heard Boyce saying that Armand had a car ident. She thought that Armand had done it on purpose.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Because she couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Theresa couldn¡¯t have children.w??. n??e??h??e.???Now that she came to the hospital. She became very uneasy as she was afraid that Armand really met a car ident. After a while, the door of the examination room opened and Armand was pushed out, followed by Theresa. When Theresa saw that Boyce had brought Elizabeth over, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she regained her consciousness and followed the medical staff over.?w?.N(o)ve??????.(c)??Elizabeth was shaking unconsciously. She stared at the person who was lying on the bed being pushed over. Soon, she saw the face of the person lying on the hospital bed. It was her grandson, Armand.¡±Armand¡­¡±Boyce pushed Elizabeth who was agitated. She grabbed Armand¡¯s hand, ¡°Armand, wake up please.¡±¡±Don¡¯t shake the patient¡¯s hand.¡± The doctor stopped her behaviour, ¡°The patient has injured his head and it is not appropriate to shake his body.¡±She immediately withdrew her hand as she was afraid of causing another injury to Armand. However, she was very scared that Armand¡¯s injury was severe.?W?.???e?????e.???¡±Doctor, how is my grandson¡¯s injury?¡± Elizabeth cried until her eyes turned red.¡±It¡¯s not life-threatening, but I¡¯m not sure when he¡¯ll wake up.¡± The doctor said.¡¯The doctor is not sure when he¡¯ll wake up?¡¯Elizabeth was so anxious that he said in an incoherent tone, ¡°He¡­he would wake up, right?¡±She thought that many people weren¡¯t able to wake up again and stayed in a vegetative state after having an ident. As she thought about it, she became panicked and her face turned pale. The doctor pushed his spectacles on his nose and said with a very unnatural expression, ¡°It depends.¡±Elizabeth¡¯s body swayed and she almost fainted. Boyce immediately held her, ¡°But the doctor said that it is still hopeful that he will wake up.¡±Elizabeth wiped the tears off her face and said remorsefully, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s my fault.¡±In the past few days, they quarelled whenever they met and argued with each other. They didn¡¯t have a proper talk. She knew that Armand liked Theresa and still disagreed with their rtionship. She thought that he must have been in a bad mood to drink and drive and this caused the car ident.¡±Armand. I¡¯m wrong. Wake up quickly.¡± Elizabeth cried on the side of the bed. Theresa looked at Boyce and whispered, ¡°Why did you bring Mrs. Bernie here?¡±Boyce said, ¡°We can¡¯t hide this from her. She will need to know it one day.¡±¡±It is better to send the patient to the ward first.¡± The doctor said as he thought that they were blocking the way there. Armand was resent to the ward and Elizabeth followed them. She felt heartbroken watching her grandson in an unconscious state and having a pale look. He held his hand and cried again.¡±Armand, wake up, please. Why are you letting me so afraid of losing you when I am already so old?¡± Elizabeth was so anxious that she didn¡¯t look like how she would be usually. It was really a blow to her seeing Armand¡¯s current situation. Theresa poured a ss of water for Elizabeth, ¡°Drink some water.¡±Elizabeth lifted her head and looked at Theresa.

 756

    Chapter 758 One is Bound for Good Fortune after Surviving a Great DisasterC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Theresa pursed her lips, ¡°I will take care of Armand, don¡¯t be too sad about it.¡±Elizabeth¡¯s eyes got even redder. She felt sorry when she faced this girl. She grabbed Theresa¡¯s hand and lower her head without saying a word. Theresa¡¯s expression was calm, but deep inside her heart was trembling.¡±Don¡¯t be mad at me, okay?¡± Elizabeth was talking in a begging tone. Theresa said ¡°okay¡±. She was not answering with anger, nor it was a well-thought-out answer. It was because she was moved when she saw the tears of the olddy. Hence, she could not say any harsh words to her.?ww.??vel??o?e.?o?She still said ¡®okay¡¯ although she was deeply hurt before. Elizabeth wiped her tears, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if the medical treatment abroad is good enough. Should we ???.n??e(l)??o(m)?. c??transfer Armand to another hospital?¡±Elizabeth was worried that the doctor would misdiagnose his condition. In fact, she had a fluke in her heart, hoping that it was a misdiagnosis and that Armand would soon wake up. Theresa knew what Elizabeth was worried about, ¡°But the doctor said Armand can¡¯t move because he hurt his head.¡±Elizabeth nodded. She knew injuries on the head could be very serious.¡±Then what can we do?¡± Elizabeth felt very helpless. She wanted to help, but she didn¡¯t know what she could do, so she was very anxious but couldn¡¯t do anything. Theresaforted her, ¡°The doctor said there is a good chance of him waking up, let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±¡±Really?¡± Elizabeth clutched Theresa¡¯s hand as if she was a lifesaver. Theresa replied with certainty, ¡°Yes.¡±She turned her head to look at the bed. The person on the bed did not have any trace of movement, as if he was deeply asleep, even when Elizabeth was crying loudly and seemed so worried, he still did not move at all. Theresa was not sure too, and she also didn¡¯t know when he would wake up. She didn¡¯t think too much. She just didn¡¯t want Armand to be caught in the middle again, ¡°If he can wake up sooner, I am willing¡­ I¡¯m willing to let him find others.¡±She crossed her bottom line. She would have been unable to ept someone to bear her child, even if ??W.?ov???h(o)?e.???it was just borrowing someone else belly, she was still unwilling to ept it. In her opinion, she would have preferred adoption. Elizabeth froze for quite some time. She seemed shocked and didn¡¯t understand what she meant. She grabbed Theresa¡¯s hand and trembled constantly. After a long time, she said, ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡±Even though things had already gone into this kind of situation, Elizabeth was still thinking that the Bernie family must have their own heirs. It could be seen that how important it is to her whether the Bernie family could have an heir. Boyce had been standing outside for a while, and he heard all of their conversations. He let out a deep breath. He came in, ¡°Theresa, you take Elizabeth to eat something. You should eat something too. I will stay here and look after him.¡±Theresa said, ¡°You can take her to eat and I¡¯ll stay here.¡±¡±You¡¯d better go and eat something, you have to keep watch at night. You¡¯ll be too tired then. Listen to me, you should go take some rest and eat something. You cane backter.¡± Boyce pulled her. Theresa could only agree and said, ¡°Then what do you want to ear, I¡¯ll bring you some.¡±¡±I¡¯ll go back and eat.¡± Boyce thought that Jasmine would be at home. Theresa said, ¡°Okay.¡±She pushed Elizabeth out and Boyse watched them walked away. He closed the door and walked to the hospital bed. He touched Armand with his hand, ¡°Stop pretending, they are gone.¡±He really admired Armand¡¯s weird thoughts. He was already deeply injured but he still coulde out with such ideas. That night, he and Matthew waited here. He was already out of danger when he came out of the operating room. Armand frowned, ¡°You hurt me.¡±He was really injured, and his injuries were quite serious, but his condition was not life-threatening noratose. This was all his n. He wanted Theresa and Elizabeth to give in. Unexpectedly, Theresa gave in first. He sighed in his heart and decided to treat Theresa better. Boyce pulled out a chair and sat down, ¡°Mind your attitude.¡±Armand smiled, ¡°Theresa is more soft-hearted. Unlike the olddy of my family, her heart is as hard as a stone. She didn¡¯t give in even though I¡¯m already seriously injured.¡±


    Boyce poked him in the wound, ¡°Stop pretending to be innocent after you¡¯ve gained an advantage.¡±¡±Ouch! Ouch! Oh, shit, I¡¯m really in pain.¡± Armand¡¯s eyebrows twisted together and he screamed in pain. Boyce showed some mercy and asked him. ¡°When do you n to wake up? Your goal has been achieved.¡±Armand said as he thought, ¡°For the sake of reality, I can¡¯t wake up so quickly. Otherwise, they will find out that I was pretending, so I must wait for another two or three days.¡±Boyce looked at him, ¡°You rascal, how can you think of such ideas?¡±¡±I am smart. Can you understand what ¡®smart¡¯ is?¡± Now, Armand was very proud of himself, he would not have to suffer from being caught in the middle again. Plus, he also won his girl back.¡±I¡¯m telling Theresa and Elizabeth now. Let¡¯s see if you can continue to be smug or not.¡± Boyce pretended to leave. Armand grabbed him, ¡°Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go. I was wrong.¡±¡±By the way, you have to treat me with a dinner and Lafite from the year 1982 when you recovered.¡± Boyce still remembered that Armand took advantage of him before. Now, he had to revenge when he had the opportunity. Armand said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll treat you two bottles of Lafite.¡±Spending a little money to solve a major problem was not a big deal to Armand. Boyce hummed, ¡°Does this indicates that one is bound for good fortune after surviving a great disaster?¡±Armand said without modesty, ¡°It should be.¡±¡±Mind your attitude.¡± Boyce could not stand Armand¡¯s puffed-up appearance. Boyce put on a serious attitude and said, ¡°By the way, your driving license has to be suspended and you need topensate 12, 000 dors.¡±The other party was also injured. The car was sent to the repair shop, the fees must be paid by Armand. The reason was Armand drank and drove, so the insurancepany would not pay the money. Armand said, ¡°I know. Those are small matters.¡±He even solved the most difficult problems already. Who would still care about these little things? It was not even considered as a matter to him.??w.?o(v)???h???Boyce asked, ¡°What do you want to eat¡­¡±Squeak¡­Right at this moment, the door of the room opened. Armand said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll treat you two bottles of Lafite.¡± Spending a little money to solve a major problem was not a big deal to Armand.  Boyce hummed, ¡°Does this indicates that one is bound for good fortune after surviving a great disaster?¡±  Armand said without modesty, ¡°It should be.¡± ¡°Mind your attitude.¡± Boyce could not stand Armand¡¯s puffed-up appearance.  Boyce put on a serious attitude and said, ¡°By the way, your driving license has to be suspended and you need topensate 12, 000 dors.¡±  The other party was also injured. The car was sent to the repair shop, the fees must be paid by Armand. The reason was Armand drank and drove, so the insurancepany would not pay the money.  Armand said, ¡°| Know. Those are small matters.¡± He even solved the most difficult problems already. Who would still care about these little things?  It was not even considered as a matter to him. Boyce asked, ¡°What do you want to eat¡­¡± Squeak¡­  Right at this moment, the door of the room opened.

 757

    Chapter 759 Keep Pretending


    Boyce stopped talking in time, but Theresa who came in still heard it. She looked at the room and saw no one else. She asked, ¡°Who are you talking to?¡±¡±I¡­ Did I talk?¡± Boyce pretended to be calm. Theresa nodded with certainty, ¡°You did talk. You said ¡®what do you want to eat. You are hungry?¡±¡±No, you must have heard wrongly.¡± Boyce touched his nose and denied it. Theresa felt strange. She did not have a hearing hallucination, so Boyce was really talking. She looked at Armand on the bed. He was still in aa.¡±Why are you back so soon? Have you eaten?¡± Boyce looked at the time. It was only ten minutes since she left. Obviously, it was not enough time for her to eat. Theresa had actually arrived at the restaurant, but she forgot to take her phone and wallet, so she came back to get her things. Elizabeth was still there and not willing to eat. Hence, she needed to go back and persuade her again.¡±No.¡± Theresa picked up her phone and wallet from the table and showed them to Boyce, ¡°I got to the restaurant before I realized that I didn¡¯t have any money to pay.¡±Boyce understood, ¡°Go back quickly then. I¡¯ll stay here and watch.¡±Theresa nodded. She was still puzzled. She took a look at the bad and saw Armand still in aa. She could not figure out what had happened. Boyce was clearly talking just now.¡±Boyce, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll buy some food for you, okay?¡± asked Theresa.???.???e?????(e).???Boyce said, ¡°I really don¡¯t need to eat, I have someone at home.¡±Theresaughed, ¡°I forgot. You¡¯re now a person with a family. I didn¡¯t see you before this, so I¡¯ll now say a bted blessing to you. Boyce, happy wedding!¡±Boyce said, ¡°Thank you.¡±Theresa asked for thest time, ¡°I will leave if you really don¡¯t want to eat.¡± Boyce answered that he really didn¡¯t want to eat. After Theresa left, Boyce took a long breath. This time, he watched till Theresa had walked far enough, only then he touched Armand, ¡°She¡¯s gone. Did she suspect anything just now?¡±Armand opened his eyes, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Can¡¯t you even fool a woman?¡±Boyce was speechless. How could he me him?¡±Armand, you rascal. Is your conscience being fed to the dogs? I¡¯m going to tell Mrs. Bernie and Theresa that you¡¯re faking it right now. I let you die here and no one will care about you.¡±???.?o?e?s?o(m)?.?om¡±Hey, I was just too anxious.¡± Armand became a coward instantly. He was really afraid that Boyce would really reveal his lies. By then, things would be irreversible. Boyce hummed and sat on the chair. He said, ¡°You should be careful too. If you cheat them for a long time, once they find out, you¡¯ll be in big trouble. Hence, you better stop when your goal is achieved.¡±Armand said, ¡°I know, I will take care of it. Can you pour me a ss of water? I¡¯m thirsty.¡±Boyce got up and poured some water for him. He asked, ¡°Do you want to eat something?¡±Armand said, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±Boyce nodded and helped him up. He handed him the water. Armand shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t move my hands. Please feed me.¡±Boyce was speechless. Then, he said, ¡°Stop pretending.¡±¡±Really.¡± Armand didn¡¯t want to move at all although he could. He felt pain all over his body when he moved. Boyce handed the ss to his mouth, ¡°I¡¯ll choke you to death.¡±Armand tilted his head and looked at him, ¡°How can you be so cruel? What good will it do you if I die?¡±¡±I feel more peaceful,¡± Boyce said coldly. ¡°Drink quickly and lie down. If not, you¡¯ll be seen.¡±¡±I won¡¯t. No one ising at this time of the day.¡±


    Boyce deliberately let go of his hand. Armand¡¯s back lost his support, so he fell back into bed again. It touched his wounds and made him moaned in pain, ¡°Boyce! You rascal! You want to torture me to death?¡±Boyce put down the ss, ¡°I would like to.¡±¡±Go away. Hurry up and go.¡± Armand looked very painful. Boyceughed, ¡°Does it really hurts?¡±Armand red at him, ¡°What do you think?¡±Boyce converged his smile, ¡°I¡¯m relieved if you feel pain.¡±Armand was speechless. Who the hell was he? Was he still his best friend? Why was he so cruel? So hard-hearted. Boyce said slowly and methodically, ¡°You cheated Theresa and Mrs. Bernie. I must revenge for them, ??(w).??(v)????o?e.(c)?mmustn¡¯t I?¡±Armand was speechless again.¡±Which side are you on?¡±¡±I¡¯m on the weak side.¡±Armand was speechless.¡±Aren¡¯t I the weak one?¡±Boyce let out augh, ¡°You¡¯re the weak one? Are you sure you¡¯re not the originator?¡±Armand didn¡¯t say a word. He had nothing to say. Boyce stop talking nonsense with him and told him to get some rest. He sat aside quietly. After a while, his phone rang. It was a call from Jasmine. She told him that she had brought some food over for him. She asked him which ward he was in.???.????????e.??(m)Then, Boyce told her the ward number.¡±Who¡¯sing?¡± Armand asked.¡±Jasmine,¡± Boyce said.¡±Oh, it¡¯s her.¡± Armand thought that Theresa and Elizabeth were back. Boyce ovepped his legs and looked at him, ¡°Who is she?¡±Armand blinked and said, ¡°She is Jasmine, your wife.¡±¡±What else?¡± Boyce had a serious face now. Armand noticed that he was unhappy now. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Was I wrong? Isn¡¯t she your wife?¡±¡±Keep pretending.¡± Boyce said calmly, ¡°Wait and see, I will tell Theresa how to address her.¡±Armand was speechless. Boyce was obviously threatening him.¡¯Is he still human?¡¯ thought Armand. He was already injured and Boyce was still bullying him. Next time, when he had the chance to drink and drive again, he would take Boyce in the car and give him a taste of injury! Humph! Right at this moment, the door was gently pushed open, and Jasmine came in with a food container.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

 758

    Chapter 760 Cannot Say Out the Pain


    Boyce walked over, and asked softly, ¡°Why did youe here?¡±Jasmine said, ¡°I came to see Armand, and I brought some food. You haven¡¯t eaten, right?¡±Boyce nodded, ¡°I think I will just eatter after I go back.¡±¡±I brought yours.¡± Jasmine walked in. Armand clicked his tongue, ¡°Little sister-inw, did youe to see the wounded me, or your Boyce? If you guys want to disy affection, then go home. Don¡¯t do it in front of me; don¡¯t you guys have some conscience?¡±?(w)w.?o??l??o??.???Before, Armand used the alias little sister-inw to call Dolores Flores, and now it¡¯s being used on Jasmine. Jasmine was younger than Theresa. She was also younger than him. Yet, he still called her like that.¡¯Ay¡­¡¯Armand was suffering from the inside. Jasmine blushed, and lowered her head to put the food container on the table, ¡°I came to see the wounded, so of course the wounded has his portion.¡±Armandughed, ¡°What delicious food did you bring?¡±Jasmine nced at him; he looked energetic, but his face didn¡¯t seem good, ¡°Boyce said that you are fine, and it seems that you are really okay.¡±¡±Of course I am. I have magical protection; no one can hurt me.¡± Armand looked into the food container. Boyce silently stretched his hand and poked his wound. He could not tolerate how he was feeling tough, and even magical protection? Why not said that he had supernatural power?¡¯Ah¨C¡®???.?o????????.c??Armand painfully groaned, ¡°Damn you, Boyce!¡±Boyceughed, ¡°Don¡¯t you have magical protection? You can feel the pain?¡±Armand was silent. Jasmine couldn¡¯t help butugh; they were so much fun.¡±I¡¯m toozy to heed about you.¡± Armand extended his head out and saw that Jasmine had brought food, suddenly, his appetite came; the aroma smelled delicious.¡±Little sister-inw, what¡¯s that fragrant soup?¡±Being called little sister-inw, Jasmine felt unnatural, and lowered her head, ¡°Cow bone soup.¡±¡±Give me a bowl of it,¡± Armand said. Jasmine said, ¡°This is all for you.¡±Armandughed, ¡°Luckily, little sister-inw has some conscience; unlike others that don¡¯t have.¡±¡±Who are you talking about?¡± Jasmine asked. Armand quickly withdrew his words, ¡°I mean Matthew Nelson; he doesn¡¯t evene to see me.¡±¡®They are a couple; After saying bad things about her husband in front of her, can the soup still be drunk?¡¯Jasmine poured the soup, and asked him, ¡°Can you get up?¡±Armand tried to sit up. At this moment, Theresa pushed Elizabeth back. Armand immediatelyy back and closed his eyes as well. Jasmine was stupefied, ¡®What¡¯s going on?''¡±You havee.¡± Theresa saw Jasmine and greeted her.??w.n(o)?(e)?(s)??m?.?o?¡±Yeah, I brought some food to visit¡­¡±¡±She was afraid that I might be hungry, so she brought food for me.¡± Boyce held up Jasmine¡¯s hand intimately. Jasmine raised her head and looked at him, seemingly understood what he meant.¡¯Is Armand pretending to be unconscious now?¡¯She blinked her eyes, and answered in cooperation, ¡°He didn¡¯t eat much at noon. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll be hungry, so I brought some food and incidentallye to see Armand.¡±Elizabeth didn¡¯t pay much attention to Jasmine in light of Armand¡¯s matters. If it was during the usual days, she would definitely talk a lot with her; at this moment, she only asked Boyce who she was. They had now gotten their marriage certificate, and it¡¯s legitimate, so there¡¯s nothing to hide about. He honestly said that Jasmine was his wife. Elizabeth looked Jasmine up and down, and said, ¡°She is very young and beautiful. Boyce, you have to be good to her, and don¡¯t be like Armand doing stupid things.¡±Boyce said, ¡°I know.¡±Lying on the bed, Armand got pain in his heart, ¡®Don¡¯t tell to other people of the old foolish things I had done, or how could I face others?¡¯N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Boyce, don¡¯t let the soup get cold,¡± Theresa advised. Jasmine said, ¡°Have you guys eaten? I brought a lot; you guys can also have some.¡±Theresa said, ¡°No need, we had just eaten.¡± Ordering some food, she and Elizabeth didn¡¯t eat a lot, as they didn¡¯t have much appetite. Boyce sat by the side of the bed, and said, ¡°I will drink the soup.¡±Well, he couldn¡¯t let Theresa suspect that this soup was for Armand. Jasmine Burke had spent three hours slowly cooking the soup. The soup was milky white without oil on it, and it was all the fragrance of the bone marrow. There weren¡¯t many seasonings on it, but the soup was very fresh and creamy. Boyce knew that Armand had an appetite, so intentionally teased him. He held the soup above his nose and even said that the soup was so fragrant. Armand was quiet. Jasmine stood by the side; she knew that Armand was pretending to be unconscious. Seeing Boyce¡¯s actions, she held herughter. She patted his shoulder to not tease Armand anymore as he looked pitiful. Boyce said in seriousness, ¡°Ever since he has been unconscious, he has not eaten anything. I let him ???. no????h(o)?(e).?o?smell the fragrant aroma, and maybe the smell can wake him up.¡±Armand was still quiet. He was screaming in his heart, ¡®Damn you!¡¯Theresa looked at Armand¡¯s lying position and had some suspicions. He was not lying like this when she came in before, and his hand wasn¡¯t put outside.¡¯Could it be that Boyce moved him?''¡±Boyce, when you go backter, bring Mrs. Bernie with you as well. There isn¡¯t a ce to rest here at night.¡± Theresa said. Boyce said, ¡°Okay.¡±Elizabeth was unwilling, ¡°I¡¯ll not going; I have to watch him.¡± She grabbed Armand¡¯s hand and touched his wounds. Armand was in pain, but he had to pretend to be unconscious. It was too difficult for him. That kind of pain couldn¡¯t be said out. It was not that he couldn¡¯t say it; it¡¯s that he shouldn¡¯t say it. Jasmine stood by the side; she knew that Armand was pretending to be unconscious. Seeing Boyce¡¯s actions, she held herughter. She patted his shoulder to not tease Armand anymore as he looked pitiful.  Boyce said in seriousness, ¡°Ever since he has been unconscious, he has not eaten anything. | let him smell the fragrant aroma, and maybe the smell can wake him up.¡±  Armand was still quiet.  He was screaming in his heart, ¡®Damn you!¡¯  Theresa looked at Armand¡¯s lying position and had some suspicions.  He was not lying like this when she came in before, and his hand wasn¡¯t put outside. ¡®Could it be that Boyce moved him?¡¯  ¡°Boyce, when you go backter, bring Mrs. Bernie with you as well. There isn¡¯t a ce to rest here at night.¡± Theresa said.  Boyce said, ¡°Okay.¡±  Elizabeth was unwilling, ¡°I¡¯ll not going; | have to watch him.¡± She grabbed Armand¡¯s hand and touched his wounds. Armand was in pain, but he had to pretend to be unconscious.  It was too difficult for him. That kind of pain couldn¡¯t be said out.  It was not that he couldn¡¯t say it; it¡¯s that he shouldn¡¯t say it.

 759

    Chapter 761 Like to Imagine Things at a Young Age


    After Boyce Shawn drank the bowl of soup, he said, ¡°Mrs. Bernie, I¡¯ll bring you back.¡±Elizabeth wouldn¡¯t agree to anything and insisted on staying here. She said that if Armand Bernie wouldn¡¯t wake up in a day, she would also stay here for a day. Boyce persuaded, ¡°You can¡¯t help things around here, and there is no ce to rest. Theresa Gordon has to take care of Armand. Your legs are still not well, and she still has to take care of you; this would make her tired. I¡¯ll take you back to the hospital.¡±Elizabeth said, ¡°I will not be going back to the hospital. I¡¯m already well, and I don¡¯t need treatment anymore.¡±¡±Then, I will go do the discharge paperwork. You stay at home tonight. There is no ce to stay here.¡± Boyce said. Elizabeth didn¡¯t want to leave. Her grandson was unconscious, and she couldn¡¯t sleep well.¡±I want to stay here. If he wakes up, I can know it at once.¡± Elizabeth looked at her grandson and sighed; she had lost quite some energy. Theresa said, ¡°When he wakes up, I will inform at once.¡±Elizabeth looked at Theresa and finally agreed to it. Her legs were inconvenient here and could only trouble Theresa to take care of her. She couldn¡¯t help much. She enjoined, ¡°If he wakes up, you must notify me at once.¡±Theresa said, ¡°I will.¡±Boyce pushed Elizabeth, while Jasmine Burke packed the food container. She didn¡¯t forget to nce at the bed. She thought to herself that Armand¡¯s concentration was really good, as he could pretend to be like that.¡±We will be going already,¡± Jasmine said to Theresa.??w.(n)o???(s)????.?o?Theresa escorted them to the door. Boyce put Elizabeth into the car to send her back to the room in the hospital. Elizabeth said, ¡°Boyce, I have to trouble you with something.¡±Boyce ced her well, and let Jasmine take care of her and said, ¡°You say what it is about.¡±¡±I will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow, so can you help me find a helper.¡±The helper at home had left already, and she didn¡¯t like the caretaker at the hospital. Her legs were inconvenient, and she could not take care of Armand Bernie, but also, she could not trouble Theresa Gordon. Boyce said okay, ¡°After the discharging procedures, I will take you to find one, and you choose for yourself.¡±???.n?v???h??e. co?Elizabeth said, ¡°Thank you.¡±¡±No need to. With my rtion with Armand, you are also my grandmother.¡± Boyce sat on the driver¡¯s seat and started the car leaving the hospital and going to another hospital. After sending Elizabeth back, Boyce said, ¡°You rest well. The doctor said Armand has a great chance of waking up, so you don¡¯t need to worry much.¡±Elizabeth nodded, ¡°My only wish now is for Armand to wake up quickly.¡±Boycefortingly said, ¡°He will.¡±After dealing with Elizabeth¡¯s matter, He then left with Jasmine. Jasmine had been holding it; now, there was no one around, she was not afraid that someone would hear about it, and asked, ¡°Why did Armand pretend to be unconscious?¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Boyce didn¡¯t hide it from her and said the situation of Armand. Stuck between two women and had no choice, he then made this move.??w.n???l?H(o)m?.co?¡±Why can¡¯t Mrs. Bernie ept Theresa?¡± However, she saw that Elizabeth also liked Theresa. Boyce looked at her, pursed his lips and got on the car. Jasmine sat on the co-driver seat, and turned to look at him, ¡°You can¡¯t say?¡±¡±No.¡±Boyce thought for a while and felt that Jasmine wasn¡¯t an outsider, so he told her about Theresa¡¯s infertility. Jasmine couldn¡¯t believe it. She widely opened her eyes, ¡°The medical technology nowadays is very advanced. Many infertile women can be treated well.¡±Boyce started to drive the car, and said, ¡°Things are not as simple as you think.¡±¡±Then you tell me what¡¯s going on. If you don¡¯t say, I won¡¯t know. I am now your wife, so don¡¯t conceal it W??.???e??????. co?from me.¡± Jasmine leaned her head and rested on his shoulder. Boyce thought for a while, and said, ¡°She had suffered a serious injury before. At that time, she was already pregnant, and it was Armand¡¯s child. Because of her injury, the child was gone, and it also made her impossible to be pregnant. This cannot be treated by a doctor.¡±¡±She got hurt because of Armand?¡± Jasmine probably guessed it. Elizabeth had said that Armand was confused and made mistakes, so she guessed it had something to do with Armand. Boyce said yes.¡±Then Mrs. Bernie should have epted Theresa. For her to be like that, isn¡¯t it Armand¡¯s fault?¡± Jasmine felt that Elizabeth was being unfair to Theresa.¡¯Why? Clearly, Theresa is the one who got injured, and she has to undertake everything?''¡±Mrs. Bernie¡¯s thinking is old-fashioned, and Armand is the only child of the Bernie family. She can¡¯t ept the end of their bloodline¡­¡±¡®So, they can hurt people like that?¡¯Jasmine felt that Elizabeth hurt Theresa. A woman who couldn¡¯t have kids, for sure she would be very sad, yet Elizabeth was still like that, so how much sadness could she have? Jasmine sat straight, and asked, ¡°Will you be like that as well?¡±Boyce didn¡¯t see iting, and asked, ¡°What?¡±¡±Do you like to have kids?¡± Jasmine asked. Boyce then understood now, reached out and put her in his arms, ¡°You like to imagine things at a young age.¡±Jasmine was rubbing her hair on his ear, ¡°Say, if I can¡¯t have children, will you abandon me?¡±¡±That¡¯s the thinking of old people. Armand can ept having no children, and I can ept it as well; if it doesn¡¯t work, we can adopt. If you don¡¯t like it, we can forever live as two people.¡±¡±What if I like kids?¡± Jasmine raised her head; she liked kids. If she had a child, she would raise her child by her side. Loving her child for a lifetime, she wouldn¡¯t let her child be hurt at all. Boyce said, ¡°Then we will have kids.¡±Jasmine smilingly asked, ¡°When will we have kids?¡±

 760

    Chapter 762 I¡¯m Nervous TooC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    The topic of conversation was too flirtatious. Boyce¡¯s face froze. He tightened his arms around her and said, ¡°When you graduate.¡±Jasmine kissed him on the face and said, ¡°How old would you be when I graduate? And it¡¯s not like we¡¯ll get a child when we want one. What if we dy for a year or two and the pregnancy ounts to another year, won¡¯t you already be old when we¡¯ve finally had a child?¡±Boyce nced at her and said, ¡°Nonsense, old is for men in his 70s and 80s. Even if we¡¯ve dyed for so long, how can I be considered old before I even hit 40?¡±Jasmine smiled and pinched his chin. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you still like being young. You¡¯ve made such a detailed n.¡±Boyce told her not to touch him. ¡°I¡¯m driving.¡±Jasmine sat docilely. Boyce said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I like to care. It¡¯s that you¡¯re too young for me to be old.¡±Jasmine inexplicably thought it was funny. She thought he was cute.¡±You¡¯re not old.¡± He was just manly. When one became steady andposed, he looked mature and had a sense of age. Jasmine sat quietly. Before long, the car drove to theirmunity. Boyce parked the car in the underground garage. They took an elevator from the garage to the living floor. Boyce opened the door. After entering the house, Jasmine took the lunch box to the kitchen. There was W??.?????(h)om?.co?a bowl of unfinished soup in it. Jasmine said, ¡°There¡¯s still some soup left here. Eat it, or it will be wasted.¡±Boyce came over and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat?¡±Jasmine shook her head decisively. ¡°It¡¯s toote. It¡¯s easy to get fat when you eat at night.¡±Boyce looked at her up and down. ¡°You¡¯re not fat, it¡¯s okay if you¡¯re fat.¡±¡±No, I don¡¯t want to get fat.¡± Girls nowadays disliked getting plump. What¡¯s more, she just got married. She wanted to keep a good figure, not for anything else, just to make herself pleasant for her husband to see. Boyce ate the bowl of soup and handed it to her. ¡°I¡¯m taking a bath.¡±He had sweated outside. Jasmine said, ¡°Go on, I¡¯ll wash the dishes.¡±Boyce took a deep look at her and said nothing in the end. He left, took his clothes and went to the bathroom. Jasmine put the lunch box into the sink, turned on the faucet, squeezed some detergent on the dishwashing cloth, washed the lunch box and cleaned it up. She went out of the kitchen. Boyce hadn¡¯t finished taking a bath yet. The clothes on the balcony had gone dry and were not yet taken down. She took down the clothes rack and clothes. Holding the clothes, she was about to fold them on the sofa in the living room. Her waist was suddenly w??.?ove?sHo?e.???seized by a strong arm. When she looked back, she noticed it was Boyce. He had just taken a bath. He had a faint fragrance of shower gel and it smelled good. His hair was still wet. He didn¡¯t use a hairdryer after taking the bath and only used a dry towel to dry his hair. Jasmine held her breath and her back was pressed tightly against his chest. She couldn¡¯t help swallowing. ¡°I, I¡¯m going to fold the clothes.¡±Boyce took the clothes off her hand, put them on the table beside casually, and stretched out his hand to raise her chin.


    Jasmine raised her head and met his eyes. There was burning lust in his eyes. Her body became hot too when she came too close to him. Her beautiful eyes were shining like stars. She put her hand around his neck and tiptoed to kiss him. However, Boyce suddenly tightened his arms and kissed her from above. She wanted to respond, but he was too strong and was holding her too tightly, so she had to let him be the active one. His kiss was too overbearing. Jasmine felt pain and her lips were almost numb. She involuntarily wanted to step back. She identally touched a pot of green nts on the balcony and made a sound. Boyce¡¯s action stopped for a moment. Jasmine held him and kissed him again. Her body was against the ss door on the balcony. The curtain was not pulled and the light was on. She panted and said, ¡°Shall we go into the room?¡±Boyce¡¯s eyes were deep. He bent over to carry her up, walked into the bedroom and gently put her on the bed. Their shirts had already gone disheveled. Jasmine bit her lip. ¡°I haven¡¯t taken a bath yet.¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to.¡± Boyce grabbed the corner of her clothes and rolled them up. Jasmine arched her body slightly to cooperate with him, and soon the clothes were taken off her body. Jasmine asked, ¡°Will you be nice to me?¡±Boyce agreed, his voice was a little hoarse. Jasmine took his hand, put it on her pants button, looked at him and said, ¡°I believe you.¡±Boyce went above her and gazed at her for a long time. He stooped, kissed her lips, and said gently, ¡°I will be very gentle.¡±Jasmine nervously grabbed the quilt under her and nodded hard. Boyce unbuttoned her pants. Jasmine¡¯s legs were very pale and slim. Although she was petite, she had ??W. n?v(e)l???me.?omgood body proportion. She curled up slightly. It was her first time doing it, and she couldn¡¯t help but stiffening her body. Her face was slightly flushed. She bit her lower lip. ¡°Please¡­ please be gentle, it¡­ it¡¯s my first time.¡±Boyce kept a straight face and straightened his neck. It was his first time too. He gently kissed her neck and chin, not hurrying to do anything. He tried to restrain his lust to let her adapt to it first. Slowly, Jasmine¡¯s body rxed. She panted softly and felt very embarrassed. She bit her lip hard to restrain from letting a sound. Boyce let her rx.¡±I¡¯m not¡­ nervous,¡± Jasmine said. Boyce kissed her forehead. It was cold in the room, but there was fine sweat on her forehead. Boyce held her, stroked her hair and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m nervous too.¡±¡±I¡¯m not¡­ nervous,¡± Jasmine said. (w)wW.???elS???.C??Boyce kissed her forehead. It was cold in the room, but there was fine sweat on her forehead.  Boyce held her, stroked her hair and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m nervous too.¡±

 761

    Chapter 763 Bright-Coloured Clothes Make Me Look YoungN?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Jasmine wanted to say that he was lying. ¡®You¡¯re a man, what are you nervous about?¡¯ However, she then saw the veins bulging in his neck. He had taken a bath, but he was still sweating. Boyce touched her cheek. ¡°I¡¯m afraid to scare you.¡±Jasmine looked at him. He was looking cautious. He was obviously eager to do so, but he still restrained himself from doing so. Her heart melted and she took the initiative to hug him. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you at all.¡±She approached his ear and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m already yours¡­¡±When they were ready and the atmosphere was just right, they were stunned when they were going to ???.??????(h)?m?.c??be real husband and wife. Jasmine nced at what was under her, suddenly got up from bed and ran to the bathroom. Boyce looked at the blood on the bed and couldn¡¯t react for a long time. After a while, he slowly calmed down. Although the agitation in his body did not disappear, his mind was much clearer. After a while, Jasmine came out in her clothes. She lowered her head and grabbed the hem with both hands. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my period usually doesn¡¯te at this time. I don¡¯t know why it will advance this month¡­¡±Boyce sat by the bed, tidied up his bathrobe and said, ¡°It¡¯s all right. It¡¯s not your fault.¡±Seeing Boyce upset, she felt very guilty. She came over and said, ¡°I¡¯ll clean up the bed.¡±Boyce said, ¡°No, sit down and I¡¯ll get it.¡±Although Boyce was unwilling, he can¡¯t help it. He couldn¡¯t possibly have sex with her when she was on period, right? Jasmine stood aside, looked down and secretly med her period foring at such a bad timing. The atmosphere today was excellent, yet it was destroyed by this unweed event. She bit her lip and snatched the sheet from Boyce¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re all thumbs. I¡¯ll get it.¡±She lifted the bloody sheets off the bed deftly, threw them into the dirty clothes basket and put on clean sheets and quilts. She put the sheets into the washing machine to wash and let Boyce sleep. She then went to the living room and folded the clothes once again. She sat on the sofa and folded the clothes neatly one by one. Her mind drifted as she stared at the pile of clothes on the table. Boyce sat on the sofa, hugged her and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to mind that, we still have a lot of time.¡±???.????l???(m).(c)??Jasmine looked down, she still secretly med herself. She felt sorry for him. It was better not to start, everything had initially turned out that smoothly¡­Boyce pinched her cheek. ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go to bed.¡±Jasmine turned to look at him. ¡°Can you still fall asleep?¡±Boyce coughed softly. ¡°I just drank a bottle of ice water. I¡¯m sleepy now.¡±Jasmine pouted. ¡°But I can¡¯t sleep.¡±Boyce scraped her nose. ¡°Still can¡¯t forgive yourself?¡±Jasmine nodded hard. ¡°I just can¡¯t forgive myself. My period was very punctual before, if not, asionally, it¡¯ll dy. But this time it¡¯s ahead of schedule, fate¡¯s ying game with me.¡±Boyce carried her up. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think about it anymore, let¡¯s sleep.¡±He put her on the bed and hugged her. ¡°It¡¯ste.¡±Jasmine turned over, nestled in his arms and closed her eyes. She could calm down in his arms. Although she still couldn¡¯t get through what happened today, she was a lot calmer. Jasmine only fell asleep until veryte. Boyce fell asleep earlier. He woke up first in the morning. When he woke up, Jasmine was sleeping soundly. He didn¡¯t wake her up, but got up gently. He hung up the sheets washedst night. Being single for so long, he can do a lot of things well, except cooking. He went to buy breakfast and came back. He passed by the supermarket and went in to buy a bag of brown sugar. After returning, Jasmine was still sleeping without any sign of waking up. Boyce put the breakfast on the table, the brown sugar too. He boiled a pot of water and poured it into a thermos. Jasmine still showed no signs of waking up after he had finished everything. He dressed up and went out with his car key.


    Today, he was busy in the station. He could only deal with the olddy¡¯s affairs after getting off work. Since Officer Miller resigned, the affairs in the station were temporarily managed by Boyce. There was a lot of work handed in by Officer Miller. Now he had to deal with all of it until the superior assigns someone to take over the position. At the hospital¡­To ease herself in taking care of Armand, instead of asking for another bed, Theresa sat on the chair beside the bed to rest. Because she had got up many times at night to check Armand¡¯s situation, she didn¡¯t wake up until more than eight o¡¯clock. It was when the doctor came into the ward and she heard the sound of the door opening that she woke up. w??.???e(l)?(h)o(m)?. c?mTheresa went to the bathroom to clean her face. The doctor checked Armand¡¯s injury and said he still needs to stay in bed for a while. He can¡¯t get down from the bed and walk for a week. Theresa came out and asked, ¡°When can he wake up?¡±The doctor coughed slightly, nced at the man lying in bed and said, ¡°I can¡¯t be sure. You should talk to him more, maybe you can help him regain his consciousness.¡±The doctor actually wanted to say, she should talk to him more to see if she could let him regain his conscience and stop torturing those who love him. Theresa said she got it.¡±Take good care of him. You can look for me at the nurse¡¯s desk whenever anything happens,¡± the doctor said. Theresa nodded and sent the doctor away. She went back to the ward, sat on a chair and looked at him quietly. She opened his mouth gently. Not knowing whether it was because she had just woken up or because she was sad, her voice was very hoarse. ¡°Armand, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you anymore, when will you wake up? Grandma is too old to stand this. Please wake up.¡±Armand didn¡¯t want Theresa to be sad, but it would look awkward if he suddenly woke up. He can only continue pretending to be unconscious, he couldn¡¯t make his n fail at once. He must take this opportunity to solve the matter thoroughly. They must know that life is very fragile. If they don¡¯t cherish him, he may really pass out like that one day. In the face of life and death, how insignificant would their previous conflicts be? Armand didn¡¯t show any sign of waking up. Theresa was inevitably disappointed. She rubbed her face to cheer herself up and was ready to fetch some water to clean Armand¡¯s face and hands. Just then, the mobile phone on the table rang. She picked it up and it disyed Oscar¡¯s number. She pressed the answer button and put the phone near her ear. ¡°Hey, Oscar.¡±Oscar said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing important, I just want to ask how Armand¡¯s situation is now.¡±Theresa glimpsed down at him. ¡°He¡¯s still in aa, I don¡¯t know when he can wake up.¡±¡±I suppose you didn¡¯t rest and eat well?¡± Oscar said with concern. ¡°I can hear you sounding much weaker. Don¡¯t worry too much about Armand until you fall sick. You can¡¯t mistreat yourself because of men at any time, you hear me?¡±Theresa went to the window, looked outside and said, ¡°I get it.¡±¡±Tell me the hospital¡¯s address and I¡¯ll order a meal for you,¡± Oscar said. Theresa smiled. ¡°You must be joking, Oscar. You¡¯re in City C¡­¡±¡±As long as I¡¯m on earth, I can order meals for you with just a phone call. It¡¯s not asplicated as you think.¡±Theresa smiled. ¡°When can you be a little bit more serious?¡±Armand secretly opened his eyes, turned and saw Theresa standing in front of the window. Although ?w?.N?v(e)l?????.co?he couldn¡¯t see her face, he could feel that her conversation with Oscar was very casual, and her mood was lifted a lot.¡±I¡¯ve always been serious, it¡¯s you who think I¡¯m not serious, just because I like to wear bright-coloured clothes. But bright-coloured clothes make me look young.¡±¡±¡­¡±Why would bright-coloured clothes make one look young?

 762

    Chapter 764 He could be an Actor Now


    ¡°Only old people like bright-coloured clothes. They think it¡¯s attractive.¡±¡±Stopughing at my fashion sense again!¡± Oscar roared from the other end of the phone. Theresa¡¯s words obviously annoyed him. Theresa smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop, okay?¡±¡±That¡¯s more like it. Hurry up and give me the address.¡± Oscar was actually not angry at all, he just wanted to enliven the atmosphere and tease Theresa. He knew that she was in a bad mood to take care of Armand here and he wanted to make her a little bit happier. Theresa said the address again. Oscar replied okay. They said goodbye and hung up. w??.no???sHo??.???Theresa turned around, and Armand closed his eyes again. He was a little flustered. Sometimes, instinct was not only for women but also for men. Armand sensed crisis. It was not that he didn¡¯t believe Theresa, he was afraid that she would fall in love with someone else over time. In City C, she always stayed with Oscar. She will certainly develop feelings for him, even if it is not between men and women. This is human nature. Theresa went to fetch water and came back to wipe Armand¡¯s face and hands. Armand deliberately moved his fingers. He can¡¯t pretend it anymore. What if he scares Theresa away? Wouldn¡¯t he lose more than gain? Theresa realized his finger moved and called him emotionally, ¡°Armand, Armand.¡±Armand didn¡¯t respond. Theresa thought she was hallucinating. She carefully observed his fingers. After a while, he moved again and had deliberately erged his movements.???.?????????e.c??This time Theresa made sure she saw it and she hurried to call the doctor. The doctor came over and pretended to check. Seeing Armand could wake up at any time he wants and even look real, he secretlyined that it was a pity for Armand not to be an actor. Yet since he was bribed by him, he could only cooperate with the acting. Theresa stood aside and asked nervously, ¡°Is he about to wake up?¡±Armand secretly jerked the doctor¡¯s sleeve. The doctor immediately said, ¡°The patient is likely to wake up. His movement proves that he is conscious.¡±Theresa nodded and asked, ¡°When can he wake up?¡±The doctor thought for a moment. ¡°Anytime.¡±Theresa nodded with a sigh of relief.¡±Call me if there¡¯s anything,¡± the doctor said. Theresa said, ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±The doctor felt guilty. ¡°You¡¯re wee, it¡¯s my duty.¡±After the doctor left, Theresa continued to clean Armand¡¯s face. She went to pour water and found that Armand woke up when she returned. Armand said softly, ¡°Theresa.¡±At that moment, he really looked like he had just woken up and was weak. Theresa held his hand. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±Armand looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±You had a car ident, can I note? But it¡¯s fine as long as you wake up.¡± Theresa said in a hoarse voice. She was crying because she was too happy and excited. Armand looked up and wiped her tears. ¡°I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t have to cry.¡±Theresa didn¡¯t speak. She just felt sad. She couldn¡¯t tell why she was feeling sad either. Armand felt guilty and he put his hand around her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±Theresa shrugged in his arms. She didn¡¯t say anything. It seemed that no words can express the grievance she felt. As for the reason, she felt aggrieved, she was unclear too. Just then, the door of the ward was knocked. Theresa wiped her face and went to open the door. It was a delivery guy. It could be it was hot outside that he was sweating all over.¡±Are you Miss Gordon?¡± asked the guy. Theresa replied yes.¡±Here is your takeout.¡± He took the lunch boxes out one by one.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Theresa took them over and said thank you. The guy outside just smiled and he left with the delivery instion bag. Theresa put the lunch boxes on the table and opened them one by one. It could be Oscar was afraid that Theresa had no appetite. The meal ordered was rtively light, but there was a lot. There were six or seven dishes in total. Armand asked deliberately, ¡°Is this what you ordered?¡±Theresa said yes casually and didn¡¯t want to exin. Because if she said it was Oscar who ordered it, Armand would certainly ask whether Oscar was in City B. If she said he wasn¡¯t., Armand might ask if he was in City C, why would he still order a meal for her when he was that far away. Armand looked at her and didn¡¯t understand why she didn¡¯t tell the truth. He was a little flustered. ¡°Theresa.¡±Theresa turned. ¡°Yeah?¡±He grabbed Theresa¡¯s hand. ¡°Come here.¡±W??.N(o)???(s)????.c?mTheresa put down the lunch box in her hands, came over and asked him softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±Armand shook his head. ¡°No.¡± He paused and hugged Theresa. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of losing you.¡±Theresa said, ¡°As long as you live, you won¡¯t lose me.¡±Armand was still uneasy and he held her very tightly.¡±Have something first, I still have to call grandma, otherwise she¡¯s still worried about you.¡± Theresa tried to get up and did not dare to be too harsh in her movement, afraid to touch his injury. Armand said, ¡°You can call and eatter. At this moment, I just want to hold you.¡±When the car ident happened, it was very dangerous. At that time, he was also afraid that he would really die. Theresa¡¯s face shed across his mind. He was afraid that he would never see her again. Theresa stayed quietly in his arms. Armand tightened his arms. ¡°Promise me you won¡¯t leave me anymore no matter when will you promise me?¡±Theresa said yes and patiently said to him, ¡°Alright, this is the hospital. It¡¯s bad for people to see us like this. You should eat.¡±Armand remembered she had not eaten and he let her go. Theresa said, ¡°As long as you live, you won¡¯t lose me.¡± Armand was still uneasy and he held her very tightly. w?w.?o??(l)SHo?e.c(o)(m) ¡°Have something first, | still have to call grandma, otherwise she¡¯s still worried about you.¡± Theresa tried to get up and did not dare to be too harsh in her movement, afraid to touch his injury.  Armand said, ¡°You can call and eatter. At this moment, | just want to hold you.¡±  When the car ident happened, it was very dangerous. At that time, he was also afraid that he would really die. Theresa¡¯s face shed across his mind. He was afraid that he would never see her again.  Theresa stayed quietly in his arms.  Armand tightened his arms. ¡°Promise me you won¡¯t leave me anymore no matter when will you promise me?¡±  Theresa said yes and patiently said to him, ¡°Alright, this is the hospital. It¡¯s bad for people to see us like this. You should eat.¡±  Armand remembered she had not eaten and he let her go.

 763

    Chapter 765 Three-Month VacationN?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Theresa got up and fetched the dishes over. Armand said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating.¡±Theresa stood still and looked at Armand, ¡°Is it because you¡¯ve just woke up?¡±Armand replied, ¡°Maybe. I feel thirsty.¡±Theresa put down the dishes and fetched a ss of water for Armand.W??.?o?e??H?me.???Armand took the ss and chugged the water down his throat. He was so thirsty that he only felt better after a while. Theresa took the empty ss away from Armand. Armand looked at Theresa, ¡°Come eat. You haven¡¯t had anything for breakfast.¡±Theresa put down the ss and sat in front of the table, but she didn¡¯t feel like eating. She was holding the chopsticks, but she didn¡¯t take anything into her lunchbox. She was ying with the rice in her lunchbox instead of putting them into her mouth. Theresa considered a while before saying it out loud, ¡°I¡¯ve told Mrs. Bernie that I agreed with it.¡±Armand had heard it when the time he pretended to be unconscious, but he felt guilty when he heard it from her at this moment. Initially, Theresa didn¡¯t agree with it. Armand understood why even though he wasn¡¯t a woman.??(w).?o????????.?o?But Theresa agreed with it for him. Armand wanted to get out of bed. Theresa walked over and helped him, ¡°You¡¯re injured. You shouldn¡¯t be getting out of bed.¡±¡±It¡¯s fine,¡± said Armand. He couldn¡¯t say thanks to Theresa. Any word of gratitude couldn¡¯t make it up to Theresa. All Armand could do was hug Theresa in his arms and let her know that she could depend on him. After both of them calmed down, Theresa gave Elizabeth a call and told her that Armand woke up. Elizabeth was so excited that she wanted to head to the hospital immediately. And so did she. Elizabeth came to the hospital with the help of her caregiver. Elizabeth said she was allowed to be discharged from the hospital today, but Boyce was too busy and didn¡¯t have the time toe and sign the papers for her. Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you with it.¡±Elizabeth held Theresa¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±Armand felt relieved to see Theresa and Elizabeth getting along with each other. He didn¡¯t have to be the middle person between them anymore. Armand said, ¡°We¡¯re family.¡±Then, Armand looked at Theresa, ¡°She sacrificed a lot for me. Grandma, please be good to her.¡±Elizabeth¡¯s eyes went red. She red at Armand, ¡°Do you think of me as a mean person?¡±Elizabeth liked Theresa since back then, and now she still liked her, but she felt guilty. She had been carrying so much stress, and what was that for? It was for Armand so that he could have a child of his own. And now Armand wanted to me her? Theresa quickly spoke for Armand, ¡°He didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡±Elizabeth wiped her tears, ¡°I¡¯m already a bad person regardless if he thinks that way. It¡¯s my fault for pushing you to have babies when I know your body is probably not ready for that. But¡­¡±A guilty look appeared on Elizabeth¡¯s face, ¡°I don¡¯t regret it. I have to do it even if I know you are going to hate me. I can¡¯t¡­¡±¡±I understand, Mrs. Bernie. There¡¯s no need to say much. I understand where youe from, so I¡¯m willing topromise,¡± Theresa looked down. She realized their fight meant nothing when she saw Armand lying on the bed unconsciously without knowing when he would regain consciousness. All those fights were meaningless if Armand was gone. All that left was only regrets. Theresa was afraid that she was going to regret it, so shepromised when Armand was unconscious. Sometimes she would think it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to get another woman to do it. At least Armand had a child, just like what Elizabeth told her. The child was going to call Theresa ¡®mother¡¯, and it made up the grief for her infertility.¡±You¡¯re a good kid,¡± Elizabeth¡¯s eyes were red. Theresa remained silent. Good kid? She didn¡¯t think she was good at all. If she was good, she wouldn¡¯t be selfish and care only about herself. She wasn¡¯t a good person. Now that Armand woke up and he didn¡¯t need people to stay by his bedside. If he felt ufortable, he could press the bell and call for doctors and nurses. Theresa went and helped Elizabeth in her discharge procedure and payment for her caregiver. Also, the maid at home had left, so she needed to find another maid to rece the previous one.???.????(l)?(h)o??.???Elizabeth couldn¡¯t be left unattended.?(w)?.?(o)????????. c??Theresa wasn¡¯t familiar with the city, and she didn¡¯t know where she could find a maid, so she asked


    for Dolores¡¯ help. However, Dolores couldn¡¯t get out of the house either, so she got Matthew to help Theresa instead. Matthew was all wound up as well. Abbot resigned, and it was for real this time. Abbott said that he was exhausted and needed a time out. A solemn atmosphere spread in the WY Group director office for a long time. Everyone breathed lightly, and no one dared to make noises. Matthew stared at the resignation letter Abbott handed in for quite some time.¡±You¡¯ve thought this over?¡± Matthew looked at Abbott. Abbott replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought about it carefully. I¡¯ve been so swamped up at work and didn¡¯t have time to go for a retreat before. I want to do it now.¡±Abbott hadn¡¯t been paying attention at work since Emma left. He even made a few mistakes and caused thepany to lose quite some money. Abbott didn¡¯t know what happened to himself either. He kept thinking about Emma, and he couldn¡¯t concentrate on doing anything else. Abbott had tried so many ways to forget about Emma. He even tried to use another woman to distract himself. Abbott seriously thought that he needed a time out. He could make more mistakes if he continued working in such an unstable mental state. Matthew put the resignation letter aside. Matthew granted Abbott a time out, but he didn¡¯t ept his resignation request, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a three- month vacation. Enjoy your holiday as much as possible. I¡¯ll let you go, only if you insisted to resign after the vacation.¡±Abbott knew Matthew needed people to help him in thepany now. Matthew rarely came to the office because Dolores¡¯ due was near, and Matthew spent most of his time in the hospital with Dolores. It could trouble Matthew if Abbott left now, but he couldn¡¯t function properly at work either if he stayed. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡±¡±It¡¯s alright,¡± Matthew waved his hand, ¡°Go get a fund from the Finance Department. You haven¡¯t got any time off before, so thepany is going to pay for your vacation this time.¡±¡±But¡­¡± Abbott wanted to reject Matthew¡¯s offer. He had caused thepany to lose money, so, of course, he can¡¯t take the money Matthew offered him. However, Matthew was getting impatient, ¡°Take it. Don¡¯t negotiate with me.¡±Abbott had no choice but epted the money. Matthew waved his hand. At the same time, his phone on the desk rang. Matthew picked up the phone. It was from Dolores. Abbott seriously thought that he needed a time out. He could make more mistakes if he continued working in such an unstable mental state.  Matthew put the resignation letter aside.  Matthew granted Abbott a time out, but he didn¡¯t ept his resignation request, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a three-  month vacation. Enjoy your holiday as much as possible. I¡¯ll let you go, only if you insisted to resign after the vacation.¡±  Abbott knew Matthew needed people to help him in thepany now. Matthew rarely came to the office because Dolores¡¯ due was near, and Matthew spent most of his time in the hospital with Dolores.  It could trouble Matthew if Abbott left now, but he couldn¡¯t function properly at work either if he stayed. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡±  ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Matthew waved his hand, ¡°Go get a fund from the Finance Department. You haven¡¯t got any time off before, so thepany is going to pay for your vacation this time.¡±  ¡°But¡­¡± Abbott wanted to reject Matthew¡¯s offer. He had caused thepany to lose money, so, of course, he can¡¯t take the money Matthew offered him. However, Matthew was getting impatient, ¡°Take it. Don¡¯t negotiate with me.¡±  Abbott had no choice but epted the money.  Matthew waved his hand. At the same time, his phone on the desk rang. Matthew picked up the phone. It was from Dolores.

 764

    Chapter 766 Caregiver


    Dolores asked Matthew to help Theresa out. Now that Abbott was gone, Matthew needed to do everything by himself. Plus, he needed to deal with what Abbott left. How he was going to find time to get a caregiver for Theresa? Matthew hadn¡¯t done anything like this before.¡±Abbott.¡±Matthew stopped Abbott when he tried to open the door, ¡°Do me a favour, please.¡±Abbott said, ¡°Sure. Anything.¡±Matthew sent Abbott to go looked for Theresa and helped her to find a reliable caregiver. Abbott promised Matthew and left the office.??W.?o?e?S????.??mTheresa didn¡¯t go to visit Dolores. Elizabeth was discharged from the hospital, and nobody was taking care of her at the moment. She needed to be attended to all the time since she had difficulties walking. Theresa was worried that it could disturb Dolores if she brought Elizabeth along to visit Dolores. So, Theresa waited at the hospital where she helped Elizabeth with her hospital discharge procedure. Abbott drove to the hospital and found them.¡±Come with me. I¡¯ll send you there,¡± Abbott walked over. Theresa said, ¡°Thanks for your help.¡±Abbott helped Theresa to get Elizabeth into the car after they got out of the hospital. He got into the driver seat and said, ¡°I knew a reliable caregiver centre, and their caregiver were well-trained and highly capable. You should be able to find someone you need there.¡±Theresa exined, ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with this city. I really appreciate your help.¡±¡±Nah, it¡¯s nothing. Matthew¡¯s wishes are mymand.¡±Abbott smiled and said. Theresa didn¡¯t say anything else. Soon, it went quiet inside the car. Everyone in the car remained silent. The traffic was heavy during the daytime. They were stuck in the traffic for almost an hour before they arrived at the centre. Abbott was familiar with the ce and people here. They got invited to the General Manager¡¯s office once they arrived at the centre. The staff in the centre knew they were important guests.¡±How may I help you this time?¡± the General Manager got a ss of water for them. Abbott stopped him and told Theresa, ¡°Ms. Gordon, let him know what¡¯s your requirement and he will find you a suitable candidate for the job.¡±Theresa didn¡¯t make a decision right away. Instead, she asked for Elizabeth¡¯s opinion. After all, Elizabeth was the direct client of the caregiver. Elizabeth had to like the person she hired. The General smiled, ¡°Name your requirement. Our caregivers are well-trained.¡±Elizabeth said, ¡°I need someone hardworking, and lively, in terms of her characteristic.¡±Elizabeth had difficulties walking, and she spent most of her time at home. She didn¡¯t like to be bored. So she wanted someone hardworking and talkative to take care of her.¡±Any requirement on the age?¡± the General Manager asked. Elizabeth thought about it a little then replied, ¡°Anything will do.¡±Age wasn¡¯t an important criterion. The most important thing was if the person carried the qualities Elizabeth liked or not. The General Manager smiled and said, ¡°Please wait for a moment while I get some candidates here. Then, you can choose from there.¡±¡±Sure,¡± said Abbott. The General Manager walked out of the office, then came back with five women. All of them aged around forty years old, except for thest one. Thest girl was young, very young. She had long ck hair, and she braided them into two parts. The girl looked pretty, and she was an attention grabber among the row of middle-aged women. The General Manager gave her a special introduction, ¡°She¡¯s from one of the viges in the rural area. She¡¯s the eldest in the family, and she¡¯s got two younger brothers and a sister. She stopped going to school and came out to work because her family was poor. She¡¯s young, but she¡¯s hardworking and quite talkative.¡±??w.?o???(s)????. co?Abbott waved his hand, ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s the one.¡±(w)??.N????sH???.C?(m)It wasn¡¯t because Abbott looked down on the girl, nor he didn¡¯t want to give her a chance. Abbott felt like a young caregiver wasn¡¯t suitable for the job. They needed a hardworking person. A young girl might not be able to do the job right.


    So many breadwinners of the family ended up getting together with the young caregiver in those soapy dramas. Of course, Abbott wasn¡¯t referring to Armand. He just felt like it wasn¡¯t appropriate. Elizabeth said, ¡°I thought she was fine,¡± she added, ¡°How old are you?¡±The young caregiver replied, ¡°I¡¯m neen this year.¡±The girl sounded loud and clear. It gave Elizabeth a good impression.¡±You¡¯re so young. What¡¯s your name?¡± Elizabeth asked again.¡±It¡¯s Dora,¡± the young caregiver smiled and answered. Elizabeth nodded. The General Manager didn¡¯t dare to introduce her anymore. The girl came in with the help of a friend of ???.?o?(e)????m?.???the General Manager. So many families had rejected her because she was young and pretty. A family that could afford a caregiver was usually well-off. They were afraid of scandals that might happen if they hired a young caregiver at home. So, being young as a caregiver wasn¡¯t exactly a plus point. The General Manager always tried to sell her whenever someone came to look for a caregiver. He wanted to get rid of her as soon as possible. However, based on Abbott¡¯s reaction just now, the General Manager didn¡¯t dare to sell the girl to Abbott anymore. So, he introduced the other caregivers to Abbott, ¡°They are experienced in taking care of the old folks. They are hardworking, and quite bubbly as well.¡±Dora was clear about her situation. She didn¡¯t have a degree, so her sry was usually low. But the sry of a caregiver was pretty high, especially a caregiver from this centre. It was higher than themarket price because of the recognition from the previous employers. She only got into this centre because someone helped her. If she wasn¡¯t hired by anyone, she might have to leave the centre. The opportunities of getting picked were getting lesser by days. Dora had to grab every chance she got. Dora approached Elizabeth, ¡°Can I call you grams? You¡¯re almost the same age as my grandmother. I¡¯m here for almost three months. Many families didn¡¯t like me because I¡¯m young, and they¡¯re afraid that I couldn¡¯t get things done. But in fact, I¡¯m very hardworking, and I can do almost anything.¡±The General Manager usually won¡¯t allow them to talk during the session, but he had to get rid of Dora as soon as possible, so he let her be. He hoped that Dora could somehow persuade Elizabeth to hire her. Elizabeth turned and looked at Theresa, ¡°Theresa, what do you think?¡±¡±I don¡¯t mind, as long as you like her,¡± Theresa didn¡¯t want to interfere or influence Elizabeth¡¯s choice. Theresa only wanted Elizabeth to be happy.¡±I think she¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not easy to find a jobing from a poor family. I¡¯ll think of it as doing charity. How do you say?¡± Elizabeth looked at Theresa and asked her. Theresa replied, ¡°Anything you like.¡±¡±It¡¯s her then,¡± Elizabeth made up her mind. The General Manager took a breath of relief and thought, ¡°Finally got rid of her.¡±¡±Then let¡¯s go and get the papers signed?¡± the General Manager was happy. Abbott stood up, followed by Theresa, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±Abbott said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± then they followed the General Manager to get the papers signed. Abbott asked Theresa, ¡°The others were alright. This girl is so young. I¡¯m doubting her capabilities.¡±¡±Mrs. Bernie likes her. I can¡¯tment anything about it,¡± said Theresa. Abbott nodded, ¡°True. Most importantly, she felt happy.¡±¡±This is the contract,¡± the General Manager handed the contract over. Theresa took it, but Abbott said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you with it.¡±So, Theresa handed the contract over to Abbott. Theresa signed the contract after Abbott made sure everything was alright. They were paying her nine thousand dors every month, and they provided her with food and amodation. It was a discounted price for Abbott. Usually, a caregiver from the centre was charging ten thousand dors and above per month. However, the sry Dora got was already higher than an ordinary caregiver. Abbott sent Theresa back to Bernie¡¯s mansion after they got out of the caregiver centre.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

 765

    Chapter 767 The Wedding Invitation


    Armand was still in the hospital, so Theresa didn¡¯t stay at home for long because she needed to go back to the hospital to take care of Armand. Elizabeth said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m well taken care of now.¡±Theresa nodded. She filled the new caregiver in to take good care of Elizabeth.¡±Sure. Don¡¯t worry,¡± said Dora. Abbott hadn¡¯t left Bernie¡¯s mansion when Theresa left the house, so he fetched Theresa to the hospital before going away. Theresa found out that Boyce was there when she arrived at the hospital. It was initially Boyce¡¯s responsibility, but he was swamped at work since Officer Miller left. He could onlye to the hospital after he got off work. Boyce was told that Elizabeth was discharged after he got to the hospital. So, he came to visit Armand in his ward. Armand told Boyce that Theresa helped out in the discharge procedure. Boyce felt relief. He stared at Armand and teased him, ¡°Stop acting already?¡±Armandughed bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m scared that she¡¯d kill me if I continue acting.¡±¡±Why? Did she find out?¡± Boyce didn¡¯t understand what Armand meant. Armand couldn¡¯t exin why. He was afraid to lose Theresa, ¡°No¡­¡±At the same time, Theresa came into the room. She asked Armand, ¡°What¡¯re you talking about?¡±Armand said, ¡°Nothing. I was asking him how was his newly wedded life.¡± Armand changed the topic on purpose and shifted attention to Boyce. Boyce felt speechless. Theresa said, ¡°Boyce, you got married in such a hurry. I haven¡¯t even prepared a gift for you.¡±¡±Well, you can give me the gift another time,¡± Boyce said, ¡°Since you came back, then I shall leave now.¡±Boyce stood up. He wanted to leave the space for Armand and Theresa. Armand insulted Boyce, ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t leave because you¡¯re missing your newly wedded wife?¡±Boyce felt like pping Armand. He rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you today because of Theresa.¡±Armandughed, ¡°Don¡¯t you think my injuries should be the reason you¡¯re forgiving me?¡±Boyce sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve it.¡±Then, Boyce said goodbye to Theresa and left the ward. Theresa walked over and asked Armand if he was feeling better. Armand replied, ¡°I felt better,¡± he then got Theresa to sit beside him, ¡°Are you tired?¡±Theresa shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±¡±You seemed tired.¡±Armand could see the exhaustion on Theresa¡¯s face. She hadn¡¯t been rest well the past few days. Armand stroked Theresa¡¯s hand, ¡°Theresa, let¡¯s go register for marriage tomorrow, then go home.¡±They had a wedding receptionst time, but they hadn¡¯t got registered for marriage.¡±You¡¯re not recovered yet,¡± Theresa didn¡¯t want him to overthink.¡±I¡¯m alright. I can rest at home as well. I cane to the hospital to take off gauze for the wound on my headter. It¡¯s boring in the hospital.¡±¡±Did your doctor agree with it?¡± Theresa asked. Armand answered, ¡°The doctor agreed with it. I¡¯ve asked him before.¡±¡±Then, do it as you wish,¡± said Theresa.??w.???e???ome.Com¡±Theresa, you¡¯re the best,¡± Armand held Theresa¡¯s hand up and kissed her hand, ¡°You took care of me while I¡¯m the one who should be taking care of you. I feel guilty about it.¡±Theresa pouted. She replied after a while, ¡°We¡¯re family. Don¡¯t act like a stranger. If you feel guilty about it, then treat me better.¡±Armand got up from the bed. A tingling pain urred as he touched some of his wounds, but he didn¡¯t show any of it. He hugged Theresa and got into her arms. Theresa was afraid to touch his wounds, so she didn¡¯t dare to hug him back. Theresa sat beside the bed and said, ¡°Armand, you¡¯re like a child.¡±Armand rubbed his face in Theresa¡¯s arms, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be your child.¡±


    Theresa felt speechless.¡±Nonsense,¡± Theresa couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She pped Armand¡¯s back lightly, and Armand acted innocent, ¡°It hurts! I need some love.¡±¡±Stop goofing around. You¡¯re at the hospital now,¡± Theresa asked Armand to get up, and he did, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the nurse to add a bed in the room. You can rest here at night. You didn¡¯t rest well the past few days, am I right? I saw the heavy dark circle under your eyes.¡±¡±Alright,¡± Theresa answered. Theresa slept on the additional bed at night. She was sleeping safe and sound because she didn¡¯t rest well the past few days. On the other hand, Armand couldn¡¯t sleep. He got out of the bed and walked to Theresa¡¯s bed, then stared at her under the dimmed light. Armand knew Theresa was unhappy forpromising about having children. Armand stroked Theresa¡¯s hair and smiled. It proved that Theresa loved and cared about him when shepromised about having children. She didn¡¯t want to see him tortured by Elizabeth. Armand slept beside Theresa that night. At the same time, Matthew only got out of a business meeting. Abbott was initially in-charged of this project, but he resigned, and he couldn¡¯t find anyone to rece Abbott, so he had to take over the project himself. That was why he got off workte. Dolores was still awake. She was waiting for Matthew. Furthermore, Dolores got too much sleep in the daytime, so she didn¡¯t feel tired at night.¡±Don¡¯t wait up. You should go to bed early.¡±Dolores said, ¡°I waited because I have something to tell you.¡±¡±What is it?¡± Matthew took off his coat and put it on the chair. Then, he walked to Dolores.???.N?(v)e??Ho??.???Dolores handed the invitation on the table to Matthew, ¡°Have a look.¡±???.no?e???o?e.???It looked like a wedding invitation as it was a pink invitation. Matthew opened it, and it proved his presumption right. The wedding was tomorrow, and it invited both Matthew and Dolores to the wedding. Matthew frowned, ¡°But you¡­¡±¡±It¡¯s inappropriate not to go,¡± Dolores stared at Matthew. Matthew put the invitation down and sat beside the bed. He pulled his cor, and Dolores helped him to unbutton his cor, ¡°You¡¯re loaded with work today? Did you drink?¡±Matthew said, ¡°I¡¯ve drunk a little. I had to. It was for business. Abbott is resigning, and I can¡¯t find a recement yet.¡±Dolores was surprised, ¡°Why did Abbott resign?¡±Matthew wasn¡¯t sure why Abbott resigned either. But it was obvious that he couldn¡¯t concentrate and he kept making mistakes at work. He really needed time off.¡±What do you think?¡± Matthew knew Dolores wanted to go to the wedding. Dolores was worried too. After all, she wasn¡¯t exactly in the pink of health, and her due date was near. Matthew was swamped with work as well. Dolores didn¡¯t want to trouble him.??W.n??e???o??.???¡±I¡¯ll give them a call tomorrow morning,¡± Dolores helped Matthew to take off his shirt, ¡°Go shower and get rest. It¡¯s gettingte.¡±Matthew stared at Dolores for a while, but he ended up didn¡¯t say anything to her. He then stood up and walked into the bathroom. After Matthew came out from the shower, Dolores was almost asleep. The air-conditioner wasn¡¯t turned on, and Dolores felt warm, so she didn¡¯t put a nket on herself. Dolores wore a white nightgown. Shid down t, and her tummy looked huge. Matthew walked over. He bowed and stroked Dolores¡¯ tummy. Dolores pulled Matthew¡¯s shirt. Matthew looked at Dolores and asked, ¡°What is it? You didn¡¯t want me to touch it?¡±Dolores smiled. She shook her head and said softly, ¡°No. It¡¯s tickling.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

 766

    Chapter 768 I Knew He Wouldn¡¯t Agree with It


    Matthewughed and pointed his finger to Dolores¡¯ chest, ¡°Is it tickling here?¡±Dolores held Matthew¡¯s hand and asked him to stop ying around. Matthew chuckled, ¡°You yed with me first.¡±Dolores adjusted her body to afortable position. She smiled and asked Matthew, ¡°When did I y with you?¡±Matthew smiled, ¡°You tell me.¡±¡±I don¡¯t know. You tell me,¡± Dolores answered in a yful tone. Matthew smiled in resign. He pinched Dolores¡¯ nose, ¡°You¡¯re naughty.¡±Dolores pped Matthew¡¯s hand, ¡°It hurts.¡±Matthew let go of Dolores andid down beside her. He hugged her into his arms and smacked her butt, ¡°Make sure you have a smooth delivery.¡±Dolores kissed Matthew¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Our child will be safe.¡±Then Dolores stopped talking. Matthew was exhausted, so he fell asleep very quickly. Dolores woke up at around six o¡¯clock in the morning. She grabbed over the phone and gave Noah a call. She wanted to tell him that she couldn¡¯t attend his wedding reception. Dolores had been contacting Noah since the wedding. They texted each other a lot. Noah was concern about Dolores¡¯ pregnancy as well. Dolores didn¡¯t tell Noah about her condition. She didn¡¯t want people to worry for her. Furthermore, Noah was busy in the military. Noah rarely had time toe back. He only got toe back for his wedding after getting approval from the military. Dolores wanted to go to the wedding. It wasn¡¯t because of Jeffrey. Noah didn¡¯t have to pay for his parents did. But Dolores can¡¯t ignore her health condition. The call got connected quickly. Before Dolores could say anything, Noah asked Dolores, ¡°When are youing over? Do you need me toe and fetch you here?¡±Dolores suddenly didn¡¯t know how to answer Noah¡¯s question.¡±Hello?¡±Noah sensed something wasn¡¯t right, ¡°What happened?¡±Dolores quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Noah, I¡¯m afraid I couldn¡¯t attend your wedding reception. I¡­¡±¡±Why?¡± Noah stopped Dolores before she finished her exnation. He sounded disappointed, ¡°Is it because of my father?¡±Dolores looked down, ¡°No¡­¡±¡±Then what it is?¡±¡±I¡¯m not exactly in good health¡­¡±Www.?????(s)??m?.?(o)m¡±It¡¯s an excuse!¡± Noah didn¡¯t believe in what Dolores said. Dolores never mentioned that she was sick. Sometimes, Noah would ask Dolores how she had been feeling, and she said she was alright. Howe she became sick when he asked her to attend his wedding reception? Did Dolores want to avoid them? Noah thought they got over what happened in the past, and they had decided to only cherish the moment. He thought they were no longer rted to what happened in the past anymore.¡±I¡¯m disappointed in your absence. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a very long time. I wanted to see you. I also wanted you to be there for me in the most important event of my life.¡±???.N?????????.(c)??Dolores pouted, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±¡±I don¡¯t need your apologies, and you have nothing to be sorry for. Instead, we¡¯ve owed you, but I really hope that you¡¯d be here. You can tell me if anything is bothering you. I will handle it for you. If you don¡¯tAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    want to see my father, I can ask him not to¡­¡±¡±Noah¡­¡±Dolores stopped Noah. It wasn¡¯t because of Jeffrey. Matthew had let go, so Dolores won¡¯t keep holding grudges on him either. Furthermore, Jeffrey got punished already. Dolores felt resigned.¡±I¡¯ll pick you up at nine,¡± then Noah hung up the phone. Dolores sighed. She stared at the phone and didn¡¯t know what to do.¡±I¡¯ll talk to him,¡± a voice rose beside Dolores. She turned and saw Matthew staring at her.¡±You¡¯ve woke up?¡± asked Dolores. Matthew got up from the bed and took a deep breath. He turned and looked at Dolores. Dolores pouted and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve heard everything?¡±??w.no?e??H?m?.???Matthew nodded and got off the bed. Doloresid down and feltplicated. Matthew got out of the bathroom after freshened up. He took a shirt and put it on. Dolores stared at Matthew, ¡°Are you going to be busy at work today?¡±Matthew stared back at Dolores. He knew what she was going to say, so he didn¡¯t answer her right away. Instead, he continued staring at Dolores. Dolores curved her lips, ¡°Can you go with me?¡±Matthew buttoned his sleeves and walked to Dolores. He didn¡¯t want her to attend the wedding reception. Dolores¡¯ due date was near. What if something happened to her? Dolores understood what Matthew meant when he remained silent. She pulled his arms and said carefully, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. The wedding is important for him. It is a once-in-a-lifetime thing. He wanted me there so badly, and it seemed inappropriate if I don¡¯t go.¡±Matthew looked at Dolores, and he didn¡¯t feel like agreeing with her request, ¡°Do you understand what kind of danger you¡¯re putting yourself into now?¡±Dolores nodded, ¡°I know.¡±¡±Then why do you still want to go?¡± Matthew sounded sulky.ww?.??ve??H???.c??It was already dangerous in this phase of pregnancy. What if something happened to Dolores when she was at the wedding reception? Matthew wouldn¡¯t interfere with Dolores¡¯ decision if she was healthy, and he would go with her as well, provided she was healthy. But it wasn¡¯t what was going on with Dolores now. It could put Dolores and their child in danger. Matthew didn¡¯t want to risk anything at all. Dolores let go of Matthew. She knew he wouldn¡¯t agree with it. It was already dangerous in this phase of pregnancy. What if something happened to Dolores when she was at the wedding reception?  Matthew wouldn¡¯t interfere with Dolores¡¯ decision if she was healthy, and he would go with her as well, provided she was healthy. But it wasn¡¯t what was going on with Dolores now. It could put Dolores and their child in danger.  Matthew didn¡¯t want to risk anything at all.  Dolores let go of Matthew. She knew he wouldn¡¯t agree with it.

 767

    Chapter 769 A Good Introspection


    Matthew asked, ¡°Are you angry?¡±Dolores shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡±But she felt ufortable. Jessica brought breakfast over. Matthew lifted her quilt and carried her up to the bathroom to wash up, ??(w).?o(v)????(o)??. c??then put her in the chair at the table. Dolores said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat right now. Put me to bed.¡±Matthew put her to bed. She pulled the quilt over her and turned her side with her back to him, ¡°You eat ??w.?o???(s)?o??first. I¡¯m a bit sleepy. I¡¯ll eatter.¡±Jessica set the food down and came over, ¡°You sleep during the day and at night. Can you still sleep now, huh? Let¡¯s eat first. The food will get coldter.¡±She didn¡¯t know that Dolores was having a tantrum with Matthew. She came over and kept persuading Dolores, ¡°You¡¯re not just eating for yourself now. You have to think of the baby in your belly. Come on, get up. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t say anything. Matthew stood still and looked at her with an expressionless face. Jessica looked at Dolores and then at Matthew and seemed to sense that they appeared to have had a fight. She didn¡¯t know who was right and who was wrong, but the first thing she did was to take Dolores¡¯ side, ¡°You had a fight? You know best the state of L¡¯s health right now. Howe you¡¯re still arguing with her?¡±Matthew didn¡¯t exin and just looked at Dolores. Jessica was now sure that they might have had a fight. Dolores was pregnant and she had been ?(w)(w). n??e??hom?.???brought up by her. Of course, she took her side, ¡°How can you fight with L at this time? She¡¯s risking her life to give you a baby and you¡¯re pissing her off?¡±Jessica¡¯s words get harsher and harsher, ¡°You¡¯re really going too far ¡­¡±¡±No. We didn¡¯t fight.¡± Dolores couldn¡¯t listen to Jessica reprimand Matthew anymore. She lifted the quilt, ¡°I¡¯m going to eat.¡±Jessica was confused, ¡°You didn¡¯t have a fight? Then what are you mad about?¡±She wasn¡¯t even eating?¡±When did I get mad?¡± Dolores denied.¡±You look like someone owes you money. Are you really not mad?¡± Jessica walked away, ¡°Come over for breakfast.¡±Matthew picked her up and put her in a chair at the table. Dolores picked up her spoon and as she was about to drink her porridge, she noticed that Matthew wasn¡¯t sitting down. She looked up, ¡°You¡¯re not eating?¡±Matthew didn¡¯t say anything and just felt a headache. He was exasperated by this woman. She wasn¡¯t capricious, only once in a while, but he just couldn¡¯t do anything about it and had to coax her. Dolores knew she shouldn¡¯t do that and reached out to pull him along, ¡°I was wrong. Come on, let¡¯s eat. You have to go to the officeter. Matthew then sat down, ¡°I¡¯m going to be pissed off at you sooner orter.¡±Dolores was speechless. She scooped a spoonful of porridge and handed it to his mouth, ¡°I was wrong, and I¡¯ll changeter. Don¡¯t you be angry!¡±Matthew felt both funny and annoying. When had this woman be so torturous? Jessica saw that and smiled as she closed the door behind her. Matthew pushed her hand away, ¡°Stop it. Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t be angry if you do this!¡±Dolores refused and passed the spoon to his mouth again. The porridge on the spoon stained his lips, ¡°Okay, you can continue to be angry, but you have to eat. You can¡¯t live on air either.¡±


    Matthew was speechless. He pinched her cheeks in anger, ¡°You did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡±¡±Ouch ¡­¡±Dolores turned her head to stop him from pinching her cheeks. Matthew ate the porridge she handed him. That little bit of disagreement between them just now was sort of over. After eating, Matthew carried her back to bed and left. Jessica came over to clear the dishes and asked her, ¡°Did you have a fight?¡±Dolores said, ¡°No.¡±¡±No?¡± Jessica was clearly not convinced. Dolores then told her what had happened. As soon as she heard that Dolores wanted to go out, Jessica immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s your fault. Normally, no one would have said anything if you wanted to go out. But what is your situation now? How can you be so capricious? No wonder Matthew¡¯s angry. If it were me, I¡¯d have to be angry too.¡±Dolores was speechless. She said resentfully, ¡°Are you my mother, or his mother? How are you taking sides with him?¡±¡±I¡¯m taking sides with the right person.¡± Jessica gave her a look, ¡°Now you stay out here, and think about what you did.¡±Dolores was speechless again. Shey back down in aggravation. She had just finished her meal and was lying down, so she felt rather ufortable in her stomach. Then she sat up again. At this time, Matthew walked in and Dolores looked at him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the office?¡±Matthew said he hadn¡¯t gone.¡±Then where did you go?¡±Matthew, ¡°I went to see the doctor.¡±Dolores blinked and asked nervously, ¡°Is there something wrong with me?¡±¡±I said I was taking you out.¡± Matthew came over. Dolores was lost in thought for a moment. When she came back to her senses, she smiled joyfully, ¡°Thank you.¡±Matthew grunted, ¡°Now you even dare to throw a tantrum with me. Do I dare disobey you?¡±???.nov?l?h???. c?(m)Dolores stretched her two thin white arms around his waist and pouted, ¡°I¡¯ve apologized. Why are you still talking about it? That¡¯s no way for a man to behave.¡±Matthew was speechless. If he wasn¡¯t a man, was he a woman? Dolores smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡±Matthew didn¡¯t want her thanks, ¡°We¡¯re not going out until near noon.¡±Dolores nodded immediately, ¡°Yes.¡±As long as she was allowed to go out. She called Noah and told him not toe and pick her up. Armand had also been discharged this morning, but the doctor had asked him to recuperate at home. Once out of the hospital, Armand pestered Theresa to get a marriage license. Theresa said she would wait until he was well enough to get the marriage license, but Armand refused and insisted on going now. For the sake of his injury, Theresa agreed. It took only an hour to get it done. They got out of the Civil Affairs Bureau and took the car home. As he had spoken to Elizabeth in advance, Elizabeth had asked Dora to clean up the house, open the bedroom windows for venttion and change all the bedding to new ones.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

 768

    Chapter 770 Soft-hearted And Kind


    Theresa helped Armand and rang the doorbell. Elizabeth¡¯s legs were too weak to move in her wheelchair, so it was Dora who opened the door. There was a stranger in the house and Armand asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±Theresa replied, ¡°I¡¯m the new maid who looks after Mrs. Bernie.¡±Armand understood and walked in. Elizabeth was happy to have Armand back, ¡°Go lie down in your room.¡±Armand didn¡¯t go right away, but looked at Elizabeth and said, ¡°Grandma, I need to talk to you.¡±Elizabeth looked in good spirits and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±Armand showed her the marriage certificate, ¡°Theresa and I have made up and got our marriage certificate. We¡¯re a family now. You used to like Theresa a lot, and I think you can like her just as much in the future.¡±Elizabeth said, ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡±She turned to Theresa, ¡°You must be tired from looking after Armand in hospital. Come and sit down and rest.¡±¡±Dora, go and get the tea.¡± Dora was very deft and professionally trained to do everything. She immediately poured a cup of in water. Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I want to take Armand to his room.¡±Elizabeth said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. You can rest for a while too.¡±Theresa said yes and helped Armand to his bedroom. Dora carried the water and Elizabeth looked at her and said, ¡°Put it on the table. Prepare a hearty meal for lunch. It¡¯s a good day.¡±Armand had survived his ordeal and Theresa had agreed to make up with him. It was indeed a rare good day and had to be celebrated. Dora said yes, ¡°It just so happens that I went to the supermarket yesterday and bought a lot of things. I¡¯ll go and get ready now.¡±Inside the bedroom. Theresa helped Armand to lie down, then went to close the window and turn on the air conditioning. Armand leaned over the bed and asked, ¡°Is this nanny looking after Grandma?¡±Theresa was drawing the curtains and just answered without turning around.???.??????????.?o?Armand frowned. Theresa came over and asked him what was wrong and Armand said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t look very old. Can she take care of Grandma?¡±Theresa said, ¡°Grandma likes her.¡±Armand sighed. Elizabeth was old and her days were numbered, so they just let her be. Armand beckoned to her, ¡°Come and rest.¡±Theresa was a very soft-hearted and kind person. She gave him a chance, even though he had been such a jerk. After he was in trouble, she took care of him in every way. He saw and remembered all of this. Armand was grateful to her. Theresa sat down on the edge of the bed and Armand took her hand, ¡°Why don¡¯t we move out when I¡¯m better?¡±He was worried that Theresa wasn¡¯tfortable living here and he was mostly afraid that Elizabeth would always bring up the baby.¡±We¡¯ll move to Boyce¡¯s block and be neighbors with him. What do you think?¡±This was really what Theresa wanted. She mainly didn¡¯t want to face Elizabeth because she kept talking about the baby. It didn¡¯t matter if she was going to be neighbors with Boyce or not. The main thing was that she didn¡¯t want to live with Elizabeth.¡±Is that okay?¡± Theresa felt in her heart that Elizabeth would not agree. After all, Armand was the only family member she had, and she was old. Generally speaking, elderly people like to have their loved ones around. Armand thought about it, ¡°When I¡¯m healed, I¡¯ll say that there¡¯s a hospital in City C that does IVF wellN?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    and that we can find someone there, and then we¡¯ll settle there for a while.¡±He was looking out for Theresa. After all, her career was at City C. She had already sacrificed so much for him, and he couldn¡¯t let her even lose her career againHe grabbed Theresa¡¯s hand, ¡°I know you¡¯re upset. When we get there, we¡¯ll say we¡¯ve found the right person, and when the timees, we¡¯ll adopt one and tell her it¡¯s our children.¡±Theresa didn¡¯t think he was thinking that much and nodded firmly. She crouched against Armand¡¯s chest, ¡°I don¡¯t want to find someone because I don¡¯t want any trouble in the future. Even though it is our bloodline, it is still alive in someone else¡¯s womb. It is said that a woman¡¯s life is in danger when she gives birth. I didn¡¯t suffer this, but I am the mother of the child. What would happen to the child one day if he found out that I had not given birth to him? But I promised Grandma. Even if I am anxious, I still want to fulfill her wish.¡±She tilted her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be left without a child either.¡±Armand gripped her shoulder hard and said nothing. He just kept these feelings and affection deep inside. Knock, knock¡­ There was a knock on the door and Theresa came to open it. It was Dora. She stood in the doorway, ¡°The food is ready. Grandma asked you toe out for lunch.¡±Theresa said, ¡°I know.¡±???.N???????me.(c)??Armand had been lying in bed for a while and was a little dazed. He asked what time it was. He felt how quickly the time had passed and how it was time for lunch so soon? Theresa looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost eleven o¡¯clock.¡±She came over to him, ¡°Get up and have lunch.¡±He helped Armand over to the table and sat down. She crouched against Armand¡¯s chest, ¡°| don¡¯t want to find someone because | don¡¯t want any trouble in the future. Even though it is our bloodline, it is still alive in someone else¡¯s womb. It is said that a woman¡¯s life is in danger when she gives birth. | didn¡¯t suffer this, but | am the mother of the child. What would happen to the child one day if he found out that | had not given birth to him? But | promised Grandma. Even if | am anxious, | still want to fulfill her wish.¡±  She tilted her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be left without a child either.¡±  Armand gripped her shoulder hard and said nothing. He just kept these feelings and affection deep inside.  Knock, knock¡­  There was a knock on the door and Theresa came to open it. It was Dora. She stood in the doorway, ¡°The food is ready. Grandma asked you toe out for lunch.¡± w?w.???e?????e.??? Theresa said, ¡°| know.¡±  Armand had been lying in bed for a while and was a little dazed. He asked what time it was. He felt ???.??(v)??????e.?o?how quickly the time had passed and how it was time for lunch so soon?  Theresa looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost eleven o¡¯clock.¡± She came over to him, ¡°Get up and have lunch.¡±  He helped Armand over to the table and sat down.

 769

    Chapter 771 Ups and Downs


    Theresa sat down next to him and Elizabeth said with a smile, ¡± Dora¡¯s cooking is pretty good. You guys try it to see if it tastes good.¡±Armand served soup for Theresa, ¡°I think it¡¯s good. You can have some.¡±He ced the soup in front of Theresa. Elizabeth looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Theresa, you are too thin. You need to eat more and get better, so you can ¡­¡±¡±Grandma!¡± Armand interrupted her, thinking she was going to say something about the baby. Elizabeth was not very happy. Armand wouldn¡¯t have been so mean to her before. But he even had disconnection with her because of the baby.¡±I didn¡¯t say anything. You don¡¯t have to be so mean to me.¡± Elizabeth seemed aggrieved. She felt that her grandson had changed.¡±Grandma, Armand didn¡¯t mean anything else.¡± Theresa handed Armand the soup that he had brought over to her, ¡°He¡¯s hurt and upset. Grandma, you¡¯re not angry with him, are you?¡±Elizabeth looked up at her and said, ¡°How can I really be angry with him? This soup is for you.¡±Elizabeth put the soup back in front of Theresa, took her hand, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything by that. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s not easy for women to get eggs and that you need very good quality eggs to be able to breed them easily. I see that you are too thin, and I am afraid that you will not be able to bear this suffering when the timees, so I want you to get your body better.¡±Theresa felt a chill down her spine. How did Mrs. Bernie know this?¡±Grandma, you ¡­¡±¡±I¡¯ve been to ask all about it. You and Armand are young and it¡¯s still easy to do IVF. The only difficulty now is finding the right person ¡­¡±¡±Grandma.¡± Armand interrupted her before Elizabeth could finish her sentence, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of that. You have trouble with your legs, so leave it alone ¡­¡±¡±Leave it alone?¡± Elizabeth looked at him sternly, ¡°If I wait for you to do it, how long will I have to wait?¡±¡±Granny ¡­¡±¡±Don¡¯t you say anything. I¡¯ve got the doctor for you. I know there are good hospitals in City B and the technology is well established. In a few days, when you¡¯re better, you and Theresa will go to the hospital for a physical check-up.¡±Armand hadn¡¯t expected Elizabeth to start talking about it on his first day home, which had caught him off guard. And she had learned about it specifically.¡±Grandma, who told you that City B has such a good hospital with proven technology?¡±Dora came over, ¡°I ¡­ I helped Grandma look it up on the inte ¡­¡±Armand scowled. He knew the young man had no appreciation of a thing¡¯s importance. If it had been the previous nanny, how could she have done such a thing? He said in a deep voice, ¡°Who permitted you to touch theputer? If I lose anything, can you afford to take responsibility?¡±There really wasn¡¯t anything important on theputer at home, so there was no password. He was only mad at her for being meddlesome! Elizabeth, who was disabled and didn¡¯t know how to use smartphones orputers or anything smart like that, had to do what he wanted in the end.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    He had it all worked out and now this new nanny had ruined it all!¡±I¡¯m sorry ¡­ I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± Dora lowered her head and apologized repeatedly. Her face was pale and she seemed to be terrified. She didn¡¯t expect Armand to be so mean.¡±Don¡¯t give her a hard time. I asked her to check for me. What? I can¡¯t check?¡± Elizabeth¡¯s eyes widened. Armand closed his eyes, and grew more and more impatient, ¡°What you find on the inte may not be true. It¡¯s something you have to go to the hospital to actually find out. Each doctor is also different ¡­¡±¡±Can I still not know this? I¡¯m just old, not stupid. I went to the hospital yesterday to find out. This hospital has a ny percent chance of sess. Where else can you find such a good hospital? Aren¡¯t all the good hospitals in the country in City B?¡±Armand pursed his lips and said nothing. Theresa felt tired. She hadn¡¯t expected such an unpleasant mess on her first day home.¡±Dora, you go and get busy.¡± Elizabeth waved her hand at her. Dora lowered her head and walked away. The atmosphere at the dinner table was depressing, and no one was talking. It was Elizabeth who opened her mouth first, ¡°You don¡¯t want to do it at City B and want to go to City C, do you?¡±Elizabeth quickly figured out why he was reacting so strongly. Otherwise, what other reason would he have for refusing? Theresa had said yes. What else could he have to say? Could it be Theresa???w.???e?????e.She turned her head to Theresa, ¡°Theresa, you can talk to me about anything. I know you¡¯re aggravated, but you know that I ¡­¡±¡±I know.¡± Theresa said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. Just do it at the hospital you said.¡±¡±Theresa, I knew you knew me best, and were sympathetic.¡± Elizabeth took her hand again, but Theresa pulled it away, ¡°You should eat. The food is getting cold.¡±There was arge table of delicious food, but it was all tasteless. Theresa didn¡¯t want any more trouble. When she had finished her bowl of rice, she got up and left the ??w.n???(l)?(h)???.co?table. Armand didn¡¯t even move his chopsticks, and just sat there. Elizabeth returned to her room without having eaten more than a few bites. It was clear that the talk had not been pleasant this time. Noah¡¯s wedding was held outside. It was a cloudy day and not so hot. Not so many guests came, and they were all friends and family worthy of deep friendship. The Harris ??(w).n????S???e.???family and the Chambers family had been through ups and downs and there were not many people ???.???e??Ho??.?o?who were still close to them. The rest were friends of Noah and Chloe from the army. The wedding was timed by a fortune teller, who said that 1. 30 pm was the best time. So the wedding took ce at that time.

 770

    Chapter 772 Thank You for Marrying Me


    Chloe wore a pure white wedding dress. It was simple yet graceful, it exposed her shoulders and the bright diamond ne in front of her chest was dazzling. Her long diamond earrings swayed as she waltzed in, and her skin looked milky white with the essories. The elegantly shaped tube top held her thin waist in, her jet-ck hair and the dress white as snowplemented each other well. Noah was wearing an army uniform. He was young and looked like an honest young man in the uniform. He looked shy and pure but at the same time a mature gentleman. He was like the sun, his eyes were bright and dazzling.???.???????o??.?o?He looked very handsome in the army uniform, he looked cool even when he walked. Noah and Chloe walked hand in hand. Noah¡¯srades-in-arms formed a line and stood on the sides, they used their hands to form an arched door and opened them slowly. They walked in slowly. Dolores was sitting in thest row. She looked up, saw the scene and smiled. The wedding of people from the army always felt serious. She reached out her hand and grabbed Matthew¡¯s, ¡°Our children, I hope one of them would be a soldier.¡±Matthew answered that he would like to respect the children¡¯s choice. If they wanted to, then he wouldn¡¯t stop them. But if they didn¡¯t want to, he wouldn¡¯t force them.??w.(n)???l????e.???¡±He looked different whenpared to back then, he looked manlier now.¡± He used to be an idol, he was handsome but more femininely handsome. Now he looked manlier. Doloresmented on Noah. The host introduced the couple¡¯s past to the guest. They knew each other since they were kids, their family got along with each other and hence they were very close growing up. Their parents were very happy about their marriage. People would only realize after a long time that fame, fortune and grievance were just troubles that people would bring to themselves. When they learnt to let go, they would know that living peacefully and healthily were what true happiness was. Nowadays, people only wanted power, fame and fortune. A normal person would want to have money, cars and estate. But they wouldn¡¯t calm down and think about what they didn¡¯t have. They weren¡¯t sick, there wasn¡¯t a cmity. Wasn¡¯t that great as well? A person had to experience things, only after that, they would understand how important peace and health were. Chloe and Noah were best friends and now they got married. Things went sour for them at one point, but they put it behind them. After the host finished their speech, the bride and the groom would have to take their oath. Some people would skip this part. The host said loud and clear, ¡°The groom would now take his oath.¡±They gave Noah the microphone. He held the microphone and thanked his parents first, ¡°Dear parents, thank you for bringing me to the world, thank you for bringing me up. I was a bad child and did a lot of wrongs when I was young. I am very thankful that they tolerate and forgive me.¡±Marina pursed her lips and her eyes turned red.?w?.???e(l)?ho?e.C?mJeffery¡¯s eyes were watery too, but he yelled softly at his wife, ¡°Why are you crying? It¡¯s a happyN?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    asion, don¡¯t cry.¡±Marina answered, ¡°I¡¯m crying tears of happiness.¡±The father and son used to treat each other as enemies. Now, the son was more filial and the dad was more amiable. This was Marina¡¯s greatest wish. She felt relief that this day hade.¡±Don¡¯t cry even if their tears of happiness. There are so many people around right now.¡±¡±So what? It¡¯s not embarrassing,¡± said Marina as she stared at her son who was standing on the stage. She was crying because she felt touched, who would talk bad about her because of this? Then Noah looked at Dolores.¡±Apart from my parents, I would also like to thank another person.¡± After Dolores came, only then he realized that Dolores didn¡¯t lie to him, she was really sick.¡±She was sick yet she still attended my wedding. I am very happy.¡±Dolores¡¯ eyes turned red. She thought about the day she got married, the time when Noah appeared at the wedding ceremony. She tried her best to smile.¡±Thank you foring to witness an important chapter of my life.¡±Noah bowed to her. Then he grabbed Chloe¡¯s hand, ¡°We grew up together and were close as a family, like siblings. It¡¯s fate that we end up marrying each other. We care for each other a lot and I am thankful that my father-in-w and mother-inw trust me and hand her to me.¡±Noah bowed to Eddie and his wife. Eddie nodded repeatedly, he was content with his son-inw. Mrs. Chambers cried. It seemed like women cried more easily, they cried when they felt touched. Men would feel touched inside but would try to hold their tears back. Noah finished his oath, he handed the microphone to Chloe. Chloe changed a lot. She was spoiled growing up, she was arrogant and self-willed. Now she was more mature and stable, she wasn¡¯t as impetuous as she used to be. She stood on the stage and was calm. She held the microphone up and said slowly, ¡°Everyone had to go through something first, only then they would grow up. I was ate bloomer. I did a lot of bad things and hurt a lot of people. I want to use this opportunity to apologize to the people I hurt before. Please forgive my naivety from back then when I was young. I thank you all from the bottom of my heart that you attend Noah¡¯s and my wedding.¡±Chloe looked at Dolores and Matthew, she then bowed slightly. She wanted to break the family up back then and hurt Dolores. She felt sorry.¡±When God closed one of your doors, He would open another,¡± she said as she turned to look at Noah, ¡°Thank you for tolerating me. Thank you for being by my side when I was down and lost. Thank you for epting me even after finding out about all of my ws. Thank you for marrying me.

 771

    Chapter 773 Drink a Bunch


    She stared at Noah deeply and confessed emotionally, ¡°You were standing at the other door that God opened for me.¡±The host then continued saying, ¡°The bride and groom loved each other deeply. Even I almost started crying listening to their heartfelt confession. Let¡¯s wish the couple all the best and that they would be together forever.¡±The audience pped merrily. The ceremony ended, Noah and Chloe walked down the podium. The guest started to move around freely. There were food, cakes and drinks put on the side for people to consume. Noah, Chloe and Noah¡¯s parents walked towards Dolores. Marine greeted Dolores happily, ¡°I am happy that you guys came.¡±Dolores smiled, ¡°It¡¯s our pleasure.¡±¡±Would you like to sit inside? Is it too hot outside?¡± asked Jeffery.???.No?e??H???.C??Dolores wanted to reject his offer because Matthew mentioned that they would go back after the ceremony as she shouldn¡¯t stay out for too long. But the family surrounded her and were being very friendly, so she nodded. Matthew helped Dolores walk, she put her hand around his arms. They walked slowly into the house.??W.No??l??o?e.C??It was pretty bad between them back then. They forgave each other but they still needed time for transition, they couldn¡¯t act too familiar around each other.???.???e??ho?e.?o?They talked unfamiliarly. Chloe poured Dolores a ss of water. Dolores was outside for a bit and felt a bit thirsty. Dolores took the ss and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±¡±You¡¯re wee,¡± Chloe smiled. Dolores took two sips and asked Matthew, ¡°Are you thirsty?¡±W?W.?(o)????????.(c)??Matthew shook his head. Noah was talking to Matthew, ¡°Ever since I joined the army, I learned a lot of things. I feel like I wasted my time from back then.¡±He only wanted to be an idol because he wanted to go against Jeffery¡¯s words, and that was a wrong decision. He didn¡¯t even like being an idol that much, but he wanted to do it just because Jeffery hated it. It was childish thinking back about it.¡±If I listened to what he said, I would be highly ranked right now.¡±Noah grown into a much more mature person, he wasn¡¯t the arbitrary boy from back then anymore. He was a grown man. Matthew answered, ¡°It¡¯s not toote.¡±He believed that Noah could aplish what he wanted in the future. Noah smiled, Matthew assurance made him more confident. It was encouraging. Jeffery and Marina were talking to the other guests. They would nce to the side from time to time and smiled when seeing them getting along so well.¡±Today¡¯s your big day. Don¡¯t just stay here, go talk to the other guests as well,¡± said Dolores.¡±It¡¯s okay,¡± Noah smiled as he said, ¡°The guests are close with us, they wouldn¡¯t mind.¡±Chloe said, ¡°Yeah, other than some rtives, the other guests are hisrades-in-arms. They meet each other every day in the base and so they wouldn¡¯t mind. We should be here with you guys since we don¡¯t meet too often.¡±¡±Oh right, when are you giving birth? Chloe and I will apply for leave ande visit you.''¡±Dolores replied, ¡°In a few days.¡±¡±Really? Our ceremonies and dinners end in a week, maybe we can make it,¡± said Chloe as she looked


    at Dolores¡¯ belly, ¡°Is it a boy or a girl?¡±¡±I would love them either way,¡± said Dolores. They would all be her dear children. Dolores wanted to go to the washroom. She yanked Matthew¡¯s sleeve, ¡°I want to go to the washroom.¡±Chloe said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you¡­¡±Matthew suddenly stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±Dolores smiled, ¡°You guys should go entertain the other guests.¡± She said this before because she wanted to use the washroom. During this trimester, the uterus would press on the dder and hence the times she went to the bathroom increased.¡±The washroom is over there.¡± Chloe pointed at the passageway on the right. Dolores smiled and nodded. She walked slowly. She arrived at the washroom and Matthew couldn¡¯t enter thedies. Dolores had to go in herself. Matthew reminded her to take her time. Dolores nodded her head. She knew the condition of her body and hence she was being very careful. After she washed her hand and walked out of the toilet stall, someone came in in a rush and didn¡¯t notice her as they were walking very quickly. They bumped into her. Luckily Dolores was standing near the basin and hence she didn¡¯t fall on the ground as she managed to hold onto the side of the basin. The person didn¡¯t do it on purpose, they apologized and quickly went to the other toilet stall. Dolores felt pain in her abdomen when she walked out of the bathroom. She put her hand against the wall and held her abdomen, ¡°Matthew¡­¡±Matthew got a call from the office while waiting for her. Abbott wasn¡¯t at the office and hence they had to call Matthew about everything. He took a few steps forward and looked out the window. He didn¡¯t realize that Dolores came out. It wasn¡¯t simr to the pain from giving birth. The pain from giving birth started mildly at first, and then the pain would gradually increase when she was about to give birth. She had experiences and knew that this time, the pain was different. It was so painful all of a sudden that she couldn¡¯t stand properly. Her legs were shaking.¡±Matthew¡­¡±She stared at Matthew as he stood there. She called out to him with a hoarse voice. Matthew finally looked back and saw that she was in pain. He quickly hung up the phone and walked over. He put his hand around her shoulder, ¡°Does your stomach hurt?¡±Dolores twitched in pain, her lips turned pale and her face turned green, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ in pain¡­¡±Matthew quickly carried her and walked out. Noah and Chloe were talking to their friends in the hall. They saw Matthew and Dolores in his arms. Noah said to his friends, ¡°There¡¯s alcohol out there, please help yourselves.¡±The friends understood that they had matters to attend to, they said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t mind us. We won¡¯t go back with an empty stomach. We will enjoy ourselves and drink a bunch even if you don¡¯t say it.¡±¡±There¡¯s blood.¡±Chloe noticed that there was blood at ces that Matthew just walked by. They were dripping off from Dolores¡¯s legs.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

 772

    Chapter 774 She Will Be Fine


    ¡°There¡¯s blood.¡±Chloe saw that blood was dripping down from Dolores¡¯s leg from the pathway that Matthew had walked over. Noah subconsciously looked at the floor. In fact, the blood was still obvious on the clean white floor even though it was not very much. He was trembling with fear and speechless with his mouth half-open.???.n(o)?e???o?e. c??Chloe remained calm and nudged him, ¡°It is just probably because she is about to give birth. Let¡¯s hurry over and see if we can help?¡±Noah then only regained his sense and ran over immediately. He said, ¡°I will drive the car.¡±It was not sure whether Matthew had heard him. Anyway, Matthew did not answer him. He was walking very quickly and his expression was serious. Actually, he was already in a panic and was no longer a tactful man. It was noticeable that his pace was fast and unsteady as he was in a hurry. As he walked through the wedding hall, the car which they had made all the way here was parked at the roadside. The driver got down from the car and opened the car door hurriedly while Matthew was approaching. The driver was startled when seeing that there was blood on Dolores¡¯s body, ¡°Missus, she¡­¡±¡±Start driving!¡±Matthew shouted angrily. The driver rushed to the driving seat hastily and started driving as fast as he could. Dolores buried his head in Matthew¡¯s arms. She gripped his cor tightly, but she could not alleviate the pain in her stomach no matter what she did. It was like the pain of being cut and tortured. She was really ufortable as her face turned extremely pale and she was gasping rapidly. Matthew hugged her and kissed her forehead, ¡°I¡¯m here. I¡¯m by your side. We will reach the hospital soon. It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright¡­¡±w??.?ove???o?e.c??He seemed to beforting himself rather thanforting her. He just felt so stressful as if his heart was so congested that he even experienced breathing difficulty. His cor was all wet due to Dolores¡¯s tears and sweat. Her forehead was full of perspiration.¡±I¡­am so painful.¡± Her lips trembled as she sobbed hoarsely.???.???e??Ho??.?o?Matthew hugged her tightly. He felt that his hand was wet too and thought that it was sweat. So, he lowered his head and pulled some part of her dress underneath her. However, her initially white dress was already stained red. The driver was driving as fast as possible and had already run the red light twice. Matthew urged, ¡°Hurry up!¡±The driver stepped on the elerator again. He did not have time to wipe off the sweat on his forehead, but he was looking in front and driving intently. Dolores quivered even intensely as she was getting more ufortable. Matthew caressed her face and kissed her pale lips, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯m here. We will reach the hospital soon.¡±Dolores was blurred and unconscious as she could no longer see and respond to him. At this moment, the car finally stopped at the hospital. After the driver opened the car door, Matthew got down from the car and ran towards the hospital. Matthew carried Dolores to the main hall where the doctors were already pushing the emergency bedC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    over. The doctors asked him toy the patient on the bed. He bent down andid Dolores on the bed. Dolores grabbed his cor and would not let go. So, he bent down and followed the doctors to the emergency room. When they reached the doorway, the doctor said, ¡°The patient needs immediate surgery, you can¡¯t go ??W.?????s?om?.(c)??in¡­¡±Matthew said, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t disturb you¡­¡±Dolores let go of her hand and shook her head weakly as if she was telling him not to go in with her. The doctor pushed Dolores into the room. Matthew did not even have the chance to hold her hand for a moment.¡±Please wait outside the door.¡± The doctor turned around and went into the operating room. The door was shut immediately. The signal light on the upper right corner turned red, indicating that outsiders were not allowed to disturb as the operation was in progress. Matthew stood still in front of the surgery door without moving as if he had lost his soul. The driver stood by the side and did not dare to say anything. Ten minutester, Noah arrived with his family. Marina helped Jeffery to walk quickly while Noah and Chloe were ahead of them rushing to the operating room.¡±Is she in the operating room yet?¡± He asked. At this moment, Matthew did not have the mood to answer anybody¡¯s question. The driver whispered, ¡°She is already in the operating room.¡±Everybody was waiting outside the operating room. After an hour, there was still no news at all. The atmosphere became overwhelming and tense as nobody dared to speak. Every second was torturing for them. Suddenly, the driver¡¯s phone rang. He went to the side and picked up the call. It was from Jessica who usually delivered meals to the hospital with the help of the driver. So, she had the driver¡¯s phone number since it was convenient to contact him. Dolores had gone out for a while today, thus she called the driver to ask if Dolores shoulde back already. The driver thought in his mind that Jessica was Dolores¡¯s mother, so he should inform her. He said, ¡°We havee back, but probably Missus is inbour. So, she is already in the operating room, just that the situation is still uncertain at this moment¡­¡±Jessica¡¯s body jerked, ¡°What do you mean by the situation is still uncertain?¡±The driver said, ¡°We¡¯re at the operating room on the sixth floor. Juste over.¡±He could not exin clearly. Jessica hung up the phone and walked out of the ward immediately. When she arrived at the operating room, she saw the Harris family but she did not greet them. Instead, she went straight to Matthew who was nearest to the door of the operating room. She saw the bloodstain on his white shirt had dried and turned dark red, also on his hands as well. She instantly understood what was going on. She suppressed the panic in her heart andforted him, ¡°Dolores has been suffering since young and it¡¯s all over. She will enjoy a happy life from now on. She will be fine. Don¡¯t worry too much and go to wash your hands now. Dolores won¡¯t be happyter if she sees you like this.¡±

 773

    Chapter 775 I Will Wait for Her HereC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Matthew did not say anything. He just turned his head and looked at her. Jessica barely smiled and pretended to be rxed, ¡°Believe me, Dolores is so strong and she will be fine. When she gave birth to Andrew and Amanda who were twins, she managed to do it sessfully without going through a caesarean section. The mother and children ended up safe and healthy. There are so many great doctors this time, she will be fine.¡±She tried tofort Matthew as much as she could. Actually, she was alsoforting herself as well.???.?o?e????m?.?o?She described it with ease. The fact was that Dolores was in danger too when giving birth to Andrew and Amanda, but she just did not emphasize it. Matthew said in a low and hoarse tone, ¡°I will wait for her here.¡±Jessica sighed as she knew that she could not console him, so she could only obey him. At this moment, the door to the surgery room opened and a doctor in blue scrubs came out. Before she ??(w).(n)o???(s)???e.???could hand over the surgery consent form, Matthew had already asked, ¡°How is she?¡±The doctor said that the surgery was in progress, ¡°The patient is bleeding excessively. We¡¯re doing our best.¡±She handed over the surgery consent form, ¡°This surgery is very dangerous and there is a high chance that only one can be saved. So, we need the family member to sign. Whether to save the adult or the baby, the hospital rule is to save the adult, but we need to inform you first.¡±Matthew signed the surgery consent form and said, ¡°You must ensure that my wife is fine. Otherwise, I will make your hospital disappear from thisnd.¡±He put down the pen after signing the consent form. A bloody smell surged from his throat. How could it be easy to give up his own child? He was the father and his child had his blood in the body. How could he just give up his child easily? Nobody would ever know that kind of pain unless he had experienced it before. He had no choice. If he had to choose between the two, he could only give up one of them in pain. Jessica originally wanted tofort Matthew, yet she could not help but cry herself. She did not want others to see her crying, so she hid in the corner and cried alone. How could her daughter be so ill- fated? She thought that she was now at the end of suffering and did not expect that she would have to go through this challenge again. Jessica thought it would be great if she could sacrifice the rest of her life for the sake of her daughter so that her daughter would enjoy a happy and blissful life. At this moment, nobody dared to approach Matthew and talk to him. Everybody stood not far away, waiting and hoping that both the adult and the baby would be healthy. About two hourster, the signal light of the operating room turned green. But after a while, it went dark as the light was off. Soon, the door to the surgery room opened and three doctors came out. Everybody gathered around. One of the doctors standing in the middle, the same doctor who had been treating Dolores, took off his mask, ¡°The surgery was very dangerous. The mother suffered a rupture in her uterus leading to severebleeding. The mother also went into aa during the process. After three hours of surgery, the patient had been rescued.¡±The hospital had been well-prepared for Dolores¡¯s case by storing a lot of blood that matched with her


    blood type to prevent excess bleeding during the delivery. The amount of blood she was bleeding was almost as much as a human had changed blood twice. During the entire operation, blood was pumped into her body while she kept bleeding to maintain the standard blood pressure in her body.¡±It¡¯s great that Dolores is fine, it¡¯s great as long as she is fine,¡± Jeffery said thankfully. After all, he had never seen or gotten along with the child before, so he had no feelings. However, Dolores was the one who was actually alive and she was his sister¡¯s only daughter. Matthew stood up straight and asked hoarsely, ¡°When will my wife be out?¡±¡±Twenty-four hourster. Although the operation is sessful, she is still in a dangerous period. She needs to be looked after by professionals.¡± The doctors answered.¡±Can I go and have a look?¡± Matthew asked.¡±Nobody is allowed,¡± The doctor said.¡±What do you mean by nobody is allowed?¡±Noah interjected and asked. The doctor said, ¡°As I said, the mother¡¯s condition is still in danger and needs professional care. The baby has been sent to the neonatal unit for treatment because the baby has been held in the mother¡¯s womb for too long. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t see them now.¡±Matthew clenched his fist forcefully until the veins on the back of his hand bulged. He tried to suppress his pounding heartbeat, ¡°Is my baby still alive?¡±The doctor replied yes, ¡°After you signed the form, your wife was still slightly conscious. She understood your intention but she still asked us to rescue the baby. Although the process was dangerous, the baby was still breathing fortunately. When the baby was born, the baby was extremely pale. However, the baby was fully developed after the check-up. Nowadays, the medical facilities are Ww?.(n)??e?(s)???e.??mwell-equipped, so it shouldn¡¯t take long to recover after the treatment.¡±¡±Thank you.¡± He reached out his hand. The doctor shook hands with him, ¡°It¡¯s our duty.¡±Jessica stood the furthest away as she was afraid of hearing bad news. Now, she covered her lips and smiled while her eyes were still filled with tears upon knowing the news. Tears were rolling down as she smiled. After knowing that both the adult and the baby were safe and fine, she then only dared toe over. She immediately expressed her gratitude to the doctor. Then, she told Matthew to clean himself up, ¡°Be clean and tidy before you see Dolores. Leave the rest to me.¡±Matthew replied ¡°yes¡± gently. Jessica asked Jeffery¡¯s family to take a rest at Dolores¡¯s ward. Noah said, ¡°We better go back now. We wille back tomorrow.¡±They would not be able to see Dolores even if they waited here today. Today was Noah¡¯s wedding and the whole family had been out for a few hours already. Surely, they had to go back and exin the scenario. So, Jessica did not ask them to stay. She returned to the ward and saw Jayden bringing two children over.

 774

    Chapter 776 Public Disy of AffectionC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Tomorrow was the weekend, the children told Jayden after school that they wanted to visit Dolores at the hospital.¡±Granny.¡± Amanda ran up to Jessica who was weing her with open arms. She reminded her to slow down but Amanda dashed up to her at full speed. Her momentum nearly knocked Jessica down, ¡°You never listen to it, aren¡¯t you?¡±Amanda wrapped her arms around her neck, ¡°I missed you and want to hug you.¡±Jessica patted her back, smiling, ¡°My remaining life depends on you.¡±¡±No problem,¡± Amanda replied without hesitation. Any adult would be d to hear such a reply.¡±Let¡¯s go in,¡± Jessica carried Amanda in her arms, ¡°This weight, soon I¡¯ll not be able to carry you.¡±Andrew went straight into the patient room looking for his mom, ¡°Where is mommy?¡±Jessica was stunned and immediately said she was under monitoring.¡±Monitoring? Did she give birth to our little sibling?¡± Andrew asked excitedly. Jessica nodded.¡±Yay, I¡¯m a big sister now.¡± Amanda hugged her brother excitedly, ¡°You are going to be a big brother.¡±Andrew was speechless. Jayden asked, ¡°Is Dolores alright?¡±?ww.???????o??. co?Jessica nced at the kids and said, ¡°It was critical but she is fine now.¡±¡±Mommy gave birth to a girl or a boy?¡± Andrew asked. Jessica forgot to ask.¡±I don¡¯t know. The doctor didn¡¯t mention and I forgot to ask.¡± Jessica pped her forehead, ¡°How could I forget?¡±Perhaps the situation was critical and intense. They focused solely on the safety of both the baby and mother and were relieved once their condition stabilized. No one remembered to ask about the baby¡¯s gender.¡±Can we have a look at the baby? We could then ask the doctor if we have a sister or brother,¡± Andrew asked again. Jessica said they were not allowed to view the baby yet but could ask the doctor about the gender.¡±Shall we go to the doctor now?¡± Jessica said.¡±Cool, I want to see the baby.¡± Amanda was thrilled to see the baby. And so, Jayden, Jessica, and the children headed to the doctor¡¯s office. The doctor told them it was a baby boy.¡±It¡¯s a boy,¡± Andrew asked, ¡°Can we see him?¡±¡±No,¡± the doctor replied. And it was not suitable for viewing at the moment. Andrew bit his lips in disappointment.¡±Is my mom all right?¡± Andrew asked. The doctor was d to see him concerning his mom, ¡°She is fine, you can see her tomorrow,¡± he


    replied, smiling.¡±Thank you,¡± Andrew thanked the doctor.¡±It¡¯s our job,¡± the doctor replied. Andrew thanked the doctor again for keeping his mom and brother safe.¡±Where is Daddy?¡± Andrew asked as they walked out of the doctor¡¯s office.??(w).N?????h???.co?¡¯Mommy giving birth is such an important day, where is Daddy?¡¯??(w).??????h?me. c??¡±Your dad is up to something, guess he¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Jessica exined.?W?.No??l?????.?o?¡±What¡¯s more important than Mommy and baby? He should be here,¡± Andrewined.¡±It¡¯s not like that, he was here and he just left,¡± Jessica exined patiently. Andrew let out a disappointing sigh for not being able to see his brother and mother. A weekter¡­Dolores¡¯ condition stabilized while the bruises on the baby were fading too. She was transferred to the patient wad. The corridor outside her room was filled with flowers bouquets sent by Matthew¡¯s friends and businesses acquaintances, congratting him on the newborn. Oscar came straight from city C bringing gifts along knowing that Dolores gave birth to a son. Coincidentally Boyce, Jasmine, Armand, and Theresa came to visit too. The room was full of people. While Jessica was busy serving drinks and fruits, Oscar handed over his gift to Dolores. She had gotten better after a few days of rest and was able to get down from the bed.¡±What¡¯s this?¡± She asked as she looked at the gift in his hand.¡±Take a look,¡± Oscar said. She could guess what¡¯s in the bag, ¡°I¡¯ve told you¡­¡±¡±Give it to your youngest if you don¡¯t want it. This could avoid him from fighting over money with his brother in the future,¡± Oscar interrupted, smiling. Dolores smiled too.¡±Keep it,¡± Oscar said. Dolores took it over, ¡°But you will still have to manage it.¡±¡±Of course, I¡¯m still young, I¡¯ll hand it over when I retired.¡± Oscar knew she was busy. Matthew walked over at this moment.¡±Have you name the child?¡± Oscar asked.¡±Not yet, why don¡¯t you name him,¡± said Dolores. Oscar hesitated and looked at Matthew, it was their child, he needed his agreement.¡±You can name the child, Dolores says it all in our family,¡± Matthew said.¡¯Was that so-called public disy of affection?¡¯ Oscar thought.

 775

    Chapter 777 Feeling UfortableC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    But what he saw delighted him. He was d to see Dolores happy. Since Matthew said yes, ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead and name the baby then,¡± he said.???.N(o)?e??????.?(o)?¡±Please do,¡± Dolores replied, smiling. She then looked up and met Matthew¡¯s gaze. He stroked her forehead and said, ¡°He will be a Lennon.¡±Oscar rose from his seat, facing Matthew. He thought the child will follow the surname Lennon.¡±This is your child¡­¡±¡±He is also Dolores¡¯ child,¡± Matthew said. Oscar looked at Matthew delightfully, ¡®Jolene was right, he is a dependable man. He¡¯s capable, with a sense of responsibility and on top of that, he loves and appreciates people around him.''¡±But, I¡¯m not very good at it, don¡¯t me me for the nameter,¡± Oscar said, smiling.¡±We won¡¯t,¡± Dolores continued, ¡°As long as it¡¯s not too bad, otherwise the child might object.¡±¡±You should thank me for not naming him Batman or Superman.¡±Dolores was speechless. He thought about the name once knowing Dolores gave birth to a boy, he wanted the baby to be a Lennon, Dolores didn¡¯t change her name and he wanted the baby to carry on the family name. He didn¡¯t n to bring this up if Dolores hadn¡¯t mentioned it. He paid someone for this name and deliberately say something nonsense. He joked, ¡°He is the third son, let¡¯s call him Lennon The Third.¡±Dolores was at loss for words.¡±All right, all right, joke aside.¡± Oscar turned serious, ¡°Let¡¯s call him Joshua Lennon.¡±?(w)w.???e?sho??.c?mIt had some rtionship to Stanley Lennon and Jolene¡¯s names. This was a name he paid someone to create bybining Stanley¡¯s surname and the first letter of Jolene. Although it¡¯s meaningful, it didn¡¯t sound sophisticated. Dolores would say the money was wasted if she found out he paid someone for this name. Oscar was slightly nervous since there was no reply from both Dolores and Matthew, ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡± He asked cautiously. This baby had a different kind of meaning than Amanda and Andrew the moment he epted Oscar¡¯s suggestion. He was the heir of Stanley and Jolene, and this name was a perfect fit. This was a name to remember them.wW?.?o????????.(c)??¡±Thank you, Oscar.¡± Dolores smiled.¡±As long as you like it,¡± Oscar said as he waved. ¡°I¡¯ll go visit the baby,¡± he patted Dolores¡¯ hands, ¡°Rest well.¡±The baby was delivered preterm and stayed too long inside the womb duringbor. Although the bruises on his body faded, he must stay inside the NICU for at least a month, one could only view the baby through the ss. Those outside the patient room joint Oscar for the baby viewing trip. The room was filled with silence. Jessica had a bowl of nutrients soup with her. It was a blessed that both the mother and baby were safe.???.?????????e.?o?The only downside was Dolores could no longer bear a child in the future since thisbor had severely damaged her uterine.¡±I don¡¯t want to drink that.¡± Jessica made her drink this three times a day recently, she was sick of it.¡±Put it aside first,¡± Matthew said.¡±I know it¡¯s sickening, but it¡¯s good for your body, hang in there,¡± Jessica reminded as she put the soup on the table.¡±Okay,¡± Dolores nodded.


    ¡°Do you still feel pain?¡± Jessica asked. Dolores nodded. Her breasts were full but she couldn¡¯t breastfeed the baby since he was in the NICU.¡±Pump it out if it hurts too much¡­¡±¡±No,¡± Dolores said. The doctor advised her not to breastfeed due to her weak body condition as well as medication injected into her body during the surgery made her breast milk not suitable for the baby. She could only endure the pain until her breasts stopped producing milk naturally. Jessica sighed, ¡°Get some rest, they wille back after seeing the baby.¡±Dolores nodded while Jessica went out. Matthew sat on the side of the bed holding the soup, ¡°Drink it before it gets cold.¡±The room was warm without air-cond, she would be all sweaty after drinking the soup. Jessica forbade her from taking a shower these few days, she felt so ufortable, hence, was reluctant to drink the soup.¡±Later.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t move an inch.¡±Feeling ufortable?¡± Matthew asked as he put the soup down.¡±What do you think?¡± Dolores stared at him.¡±Hang in there,¡± Matthew triedforting her, ¡°I¡¯ll get you some warm water to clean up your body and new sets of changing clothes after you drink the soup.¡±Dolores was attracted, ¡®It¡¯s better than not cleaning the body at all.¡¯ She sat up slowly. Matthew wanted to feed her, ¡°I¡¯ll drink it myself.¡± She took the soup and finished it in one gulp. The hot soup warmed her body instantly, and she began sweating. She passed the empty bowl to Matthew as she took a few tissues to wipe off the sweats. Matthew put the bowl outside, came back to close the curtain then proceeded to the washroom to get her washing water. He put the water on the chair, soaked up a small towel, and said, ¡°Remove your clothes.¡±Matthew sat on the side of the bed holding the soup, ¡°Drink it before it gets cold.¡± The room was warm without air-cond, she would be all sweaty after drinking the soup.  Jessica forbade her from taking a shower these few days, she felt so ufortable, hence, was reluctant to drink the soup.  ¡°Later.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t move an inch. ¡°Feeling ufortable?¡± Matthew asked as he put the soup down. ¡°What do you think?¡± Dolores stared at him.  ¡°Hang in there,¡± Matthew triedforting her, ¡°I¡¯ll get you some warm water to clean up your body and new sets of changing clothes after you drink the soup.¡±  Dolores was attracted, ¡®It¡¯s better than not cleaning the body at all.¡¯ She sat up slowly. Matthew wanted to feed her, ¡°I¡¯ll drink it myself.¡± She took the soup and finished it in one gulp.  The hot soup warmed her body instantly, and she began sweating. She passed the empty bowl to Matthew as she took a few tissues to wipe off the sweats.  Matthew put the bowl outside, came back to close the curtain then proceeded to the washroom to get her washing water. He put the water on the chair, soaked up a small towel, and said, ¡°Remove your clothes.¡±

 776

    Chapter 778 Don¡¯t be Capricious


    Dolores Flores said while unbuttoning her clothes, ¡°Take my clothes over here.¡±Matthew Nelson looked up at her. She didn¡¯t wear any clothes inside her hospital gown and arge part of her white skin was exposed after unbuttoning. As she realized that he was looking at her, she covered her chest, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±He was very calm, ¡°I¡¯m looking at you.¡±She lowered her eyes and whispered, ¡°So annoying.¡± But he didn¡¯t hear it clearly and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±¡±I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± She urged him, ¡°Hurry up and get the clothes.¡±(w)??.?(o)????(h)??e.(c)??He brought it over. She asked him to put the clothes on the bed, ¡°You go out, I¡¯ll wipe it myself.¡±He didn¡¯t care about her, wrung the towel semi-dry and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t take them off, I¡¯ll do it for you.¡±In fact, she had finished unbuttoning her clothes, but the reason she hadn¡¯t taken it off in front of him was that she didn¡¯t want him to see how she looked now, not because she was embarrassed.¡±Don¡¯t you mind that I smell bad?¡± she tilted her head and her ck hair was a little messy. Matthew reached out to brush a strand of hair on her forehead, ¡°You always smell nice in my eyes.¡±She said, ¡°Liar.¡±Due to breast engorgement, the breast milk would leak out and made her clothes smell fishy. How w??.?o?e?s(h)???.c??could she smell good? He came over, ¡°If you keep dilly-dallying, they¡¯reing back soon.¡± As he said this, he reached out his hands and took off her clothes, but Dolores twisted her head and didn¡¯t look at him. He leaned over her and whispered, ¡°You smell so good with the milk.¡±She was speechless. Then she pushed him, ¡°Nasty.¡±Heughed and picked up a towel that wasn¡¯t very dry to wipe her body. Breast fullness had made her breasts to be much bigger and more erect, like two small hills. He wiped carefully but she still hissed when he identally touched them. Even if her breasts were lightly touched, it would be hurt. He withdrew his hand and didn¡¯t dare to touch her. Dolores grabbed the towel in his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±He said, ¡°I¡¯ll be more gentle. You can¡¯t reach your own back, let me help you.¡±She looked at him, ¡°It¡¯s better to give it to me, you go out to take a breath.¡±They hadn¡¯t been together for a long time and he looked agitated. This was a normal physical reaction but her body couldn¡¯t allow it. The doctor had exined that they couldn¡¯t have a sex life for three months. Matthew stood still and looked at her. She pulled the nket to cover her naked body, but he pulled it to prevent her from covering up.¡±What do you want?¡± she told him to stop. He said, ¡°You know what I want.¡±¡±But I ¡­¡±Before she could finish her words, he took her hand and ced it on his private part. Soon her brain went nk and her face started to turn hot immediately after.???.(n)????s?o?e.???¡±You ¡­¡±He kissed her lips and said softly, ¡°I know, but I miss you so much. Use your hand to help me.¡±She was speechless. This was too ridiculous as they were in hospital now.¡±We¡¯re in the hospital now, it¡¯s still daytime and mom is still out there ¡­¡±He took her hand and put it inside.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    She was extremely nervous as she felt this was so crazy and slutty! He held her hand tightly and kissed the tip of her nose and mouth, ¡°Mom won¡¯te in.¡±Dolores bit her lips, urging, ¡°Hurry up!¡±He didn¡¯t say a word and his irregr pants could be heard with a look of ecstasy on his face. She peeked, not daring to look at him directly, yet she felt somewhat excited and waspletely out of control. She was uptight and whispered, ¡°You ¡­hurry up.¡±Matthew smiled and bit her earlobe, ¡°You¡¯re blushing.¡±She stared at him, ¡°Shameless.¡±His smile turned lighter again. At this moment, Jessica Lennon knocked on the door and asked, ¡°Has L changed your clothes? Give me your dirty clothes, I¡¯ll wash them.¡±As she pushed him, Matthew clutched her hand even tighter and she was so anxious that she was sweating. Then Jessica knocked on the door again, ¡°L ¡­¡±She bit the bullet and said, ¡°Not ¡­not ready ¡­¡±Jessica seemed to have heard it, so she didn¡¯t knock on the door again. Dolores couldn¡¯t stand it and her cheeks were as if on fire. She felt annoyed and angry, and yelled at him, ¡°Matthew!¡±¡±Shout gently.¡± He smiled. She bit her lips and went along with him as she hoped that he could finish soon. Her actions had disrupted his pace ¡­W(w)?.???el???m?.???A low growl was heard when he leaned over her. Then she felt something warm dropped on her hand and thissted for ten seconds. After making him satisfied, he kissed her lips. She pushed him and reached out to take a tissue while he grabbed her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wipe it for you.¡±He got up and cleaned himself up, then sat on the bed and wiped her hand with a towel. Her fingers were slender, well-defined, white and soft. He was gentle as he kissed the back of her hand after wiping it clean, ¡°Thank you.¡±She drew back her hand. He smiled, changed a basin of clean water, wiped away the smell of sweats from her body and changed the clean clothes for her. Then he poured the water and pulled the curtains open. The room also became brighter at once. He went to open the door while Jessica was tidying up outside. When she saw the door open, she asked with a smile, ¡°Has L changed her clothes?¡±He replied, ¡°Um, let¡¯s change the sheets too.¡±She said, ¡°Okay, you carry her out.¡±When he was about to carry her, she didn¡¯t allow, ¡°Just help me.¡±Jessica took a clean sheet with cover and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t your wound still notpletely healed yet?¡±¡±The doctor had told me to walk more.¡± As Dolores got both feet off the ground, he bent down his body and handed her the slippers, ¡°I¡¯ll help you. She got angry and kicked him. He quickly grabbed her ankle, ¡°Beat me up when you¡¯re well enough. Now do what you are told.¡±Jessica had no idea what was going on, she stood aside and said, ¡°L, Matthew has treated you so good enough, don¡¯t be capricious.¡±

 777

    Chapter 779 What Kind of Person Did You FindC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Dolores lowered her head and red at him. At the same time, he smiled lightly. When they walked out of the inner room, the group of people who had gone to see the children returned.¡±Congrattions, congrattions on the birth of your baby,¡± Boyce Shawn and Armand Bernie spoke in unison and nced at each other after they finished speaking, then they nced away in disgust. Armand had almost recovered from injury and the bandage on his head was removed, but he didn¡¯t have his handsome hairstyle anymore. However, it didn¡¯t affect his handsome appearance. Jasmine Burke and Theresa Gordon walked towards Dolores. Theresa even took her from Matthew, ¡°We¡¯ll help you.¡±Matthew said, ¡°You guys be careful.¡±¡±Tsk-tsk.¡± She thought, ¡®Show off, but he managed to do so. How can he be not happy since he has a son?¡¯It was right to ask her to be careful. Dolores looked at Jasmine and Theresa, she felt that Theresa wasn¡¯t looking well while Jasmine looked white and seemed to have put on weightpared to before. She grabbed Theresa¡¯s hands and sat on the sofa. Since there was a wound on her stomach, she leaned back more.¡±Are you preupied?¡± Dolores asked her. Theresa lowered her eyes, ¡°Nothing.¡±Actually she had been living a depressing and unhappy life these past few days. After Armand had recovered, Elizabeth started to ask them to go to the hospital and they had done the tests as well. The results were that her eggs were all of poor quality and she needed to take injections and medication to condition them. She had to be injected six times per day and now there were a dozen needle holes on her waist and hands after only three days. It might be even more painful after that and she was trying her best to ovee it physically and mentally.¡±Why? Did you quarrel with Armand?¡± Jasmine looked at her. Before Theresa could say anything, Armand interjected, ¡°Are you cursing us? You and Boyce are the ones who quarrelled.¡±She dissed him, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t. Why are you blowing up? Did I step on your toes?¡±¡±You don¡¯t learn anything good as you stay with Boyce, but your ability to criticize others has increased a lot.¡±¡±I think you¡¯re the one who always bullies him when two of you are together, right?¡±¡±Hey, you brat¡­¡±¡±What did you call her?¡± Boyce was close to Armand and he stabbed him with his elbow. Even though there were injuries on his body that hadn¡¯tpletely healed, he didn¡¯t feel much pain. He deliberatelypretended to be in pain, ¡°Boyce, do you want me to go to hospital again?¡±Boyce looked at him, ¡°You don¡¯t have to bluff me. Aren¡¯t you recovered?¡±¡±Who said that I¡¯ve recovered? I don¡¯t care, you have topensate me.¡±¡±How?¡± Boyce just watched him pretend. Without hesitation, he said, ¡°Give me a big red envelope!¡±¡±Impossible!¡± Boyce put his arm around him and whispered in his ear, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you when you have a son.¡±He even gestured with his hands, showing that the envelope would be as big as a sack.??w.(n)?v??s?(o)?e.??mArmand was speechless. This made him upset. Because of the child, Elizabeth had been hastened them and made Theresa suffer. He was in a dilemma.???.??v(e)????(m)e.C??Dolores said, ¡°I¡¯m tired, help me into the room, Theresa.¡±¡±Yes,¡± Theresa said. She could realize that something was wrong with Theresa. Theresa helped her into the room. Dolores exined, ¡°Close the door.¡±She closed it and helped her sit on the bed. Dolores asked her to sit as well, ¡°I know you have something on your mind. Can¡¯t you talk to me too?¡±She sighed, ¡°No, it¡¯s unspeakable ¡­¡±Dolores frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯m conditioning my body as I¡¯ve been checked that the quality of my ova isn¡¯t good and I need to take medicine and injections for a month before the check-up. I¡¯m stressed and I¡¯m about to give up before I even start ¡­¡±She twisted her head to look out of the window as she felt ambivalent and confused too. Since she had remarried Armand, she was always being worried and uneasy. Dolores grabbed her hands and had no idea how tofort her.¡±Is it to find someone?¡± she was definitely unable to give birth if she had no uterus. Theresa nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve found someone.¡±Dolores felt incredulous, ¡°So fast?¡±Theresa nodded helplessly, ¡°Mrs. Bernie is rushing us.¡± She looked up at Dolores, ¡°Do you know? She got a recipe from somewhere and said it¡¯s useful for nourishing the body. Now she stews it every day for me. I can barely ept, but the thing that makes me hardly ept is the ingredients ¡­¡±As she saw her pale look, she reached out to hold her hands. However, she didn¡¯t say the words on tip of her tongue. Elizabeth wasn¡¯t bad, but it was another story when it came to some old-fashioned ideas and her benefits. If she persuaded Theresa to give up, how could she gain a foothold in the Bernie family? Her eyes were moist, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have helped Armand and let you make up with him. He isn¡¯t bad, he had matured a lot after the incidentst time, but he can¡¯t disobey his grandmother when facing her who had raised him. I can understand, but it¡¯s too unfair to you. It¡¯s inconsiderate of me ¡­¡±¡±It has nothing to do with you, don¡¯t me yourself.¡± She knew it was because she was soft-hearted. If she herself turned to be stone-hearted, no one could set it up. Dolores touched her yellowing cheeks and felt bad, ¡°What aboutter?¡±Theresa said, ¡°Hope it goes well.¡±She nodded, perhaps she would ovee the hardship if she got through this.¡±Just tell me if you need anything.¡± She wanted to do something for her, yet she found herself unable to do anything.¡±You¡¯re also hurt this time, so don¡¯t worry about me and get yourself well.¡± Theresa pretended to be rxed. Dolores still felt uneasy about her and asked, ¡°What kind of person did you find?¡±She was afraid that something would go wrong because of the child in the future, thus it had to be careful in choosing the candidate. Elizabeth wasn¡¯t bad, but it was another story when it came to some old-fashioned ideas and her benefits.  If she persuaded Theresa to give up, how could she gain a foothold in the Bernie family?  Her eyes were moist, ¡°| shouldn¡¯t have helped Armand and let you make up with him. He isn¡¯t bad, he had matured a lot after the incidentst time, but he can¡¯t disobey his grandmother when facing her ???.?o?e?(s)??(m)?.co?who had raised him. | can understand, but it¡¯s too unfair to you. It¡¯s inconsiderate of me ¡­¡±  ¡°It has nothing to do with you, don¡¯t me yourself.¡± She knew it was because she was soft-hearted. If ???.??v?????(m)eshe herself turned to be stone-hearted, no one could set it up.  Dolores touched her yellowing cheeks and felt bad, ¡°What aboutter?¡± Theresa said, ¡°Hope it goes well.¡± She nodded, perhaps she would ovee the hardship if she got through this.  ¡°Just tell me if you need anything.¡± She wanted to do something for her, yet she found herself unable to do anything.  ¡°You¡¯re also hurt this time, so don¡¯t worry about me and get yourself well.¡± Theresa pretended to be rxed.  Dolores still felt uneasy about her and asked, ¡°What kind of person did you find?¡±  She was afraid that something would go wrong because of the child in the future, thus it had to be careful in choosing the candidate.

 778

    Chapter 780 Herbal Medicine that Used as TonicC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Theresa said, ¡°We found the person through an agency and we have seen the photo. She looked W??.n??e??H(o)?e.??(m)decent and she was highly educated ¡­¡±The introducer said that this woman had a master¡¯s degree. It was really hard to imagine that she could ???.(n)o?(e)l?h??e.???do something like this. That was probably how money made the mare go.¡±Is it reliable?¡± Dolores asked again. Theresa answered. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t go wrong. The negotiated price is three hundred thousand dors and now only twenty thousand dors has been paid. Only after when the thing goes smoothly, the bnce will be paid. Moreover, she doesn¡¯t know any information about me and Armand at all, so it should be able to avoid a lot of trouble in the future.¡±They had found a professional agency and they would identify it after the child was born and make sure it was their child before paying the bnce. There was no fear of the child being swapped or reced with another. Dolores nodded, ¡°Anyway, you guys have to be cautious.¡±¡±Um ¡­¡±Knock, knock¡­At this time, there was a knock on the door. Theresa stopped talking while Dolores said, ¡°Come in.¡± Oscar Adams pushed the door open but he didn¡¯t walk in and just stood there. As he saw Theresa was in the room. he smiled and said, ¡°What are you guys whispering in the room?¡±Dolores smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re just chatting. Has uncle seen the baby yet?¡±He said, ¡°Yes, the baby looks like you.¡±???.(n)o??l??(o)m?.???The baby was still young and no one could tell who it looked like. She said with a smile, ¡°Uncle is good at making me happy.¡±¡±L, I¡¯m ready to go back to City C ¡­¡±¡±In such a hurry?¡± she wanted to keep him for a few days, after all, he hade here.¡±I also want to y here for a few more days, but someone who is surnamed Forbis called me to go back.¡± He smiled, ¡°He also wanted to follow me when I came, but only one of us could leave as we¡¯ve been busytely, so we y a rock-paper-scissors game to make a decision. I won, so I came first and it would be his turn when I return.¡±Theresa couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°How old are you guys? Are you childish as you still y this game?¡±He gave her a look, ¡°You don¡¯t know, this is what men do for fun. You wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±Theresa said again, ¡°It¡¯s for immature men. Mature men won¡¯t y this kind of game.¡±¡±Theresa, I noticed that you¡¯ve lost weight.¡± Suddenly the topic changed and his eyes fixed on her, then looked at Dolores. Although Dolores had gone through major surgery, she had recovered well and her face looked rosy while Theresa looked sick. Sheughed, ¡°I¡¯m always thin ¡­¡±¡±Armand didn¡¯t take good care of you, right?¡± he continued to say, ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯re the same as L. If you¡¯re bullied, make sure you tell me and I¡¯ll stick up for you, got it?¡±¡±Yes,¡± She readily agreed as she knew that he really cared about her. Oscar rarely came here, so Dolores and Matthew had to entertain him. Since the conditions in the hospital were limited, they went outside to have dinner. Dolores didn¡¯t go as she stayed in hospital and was looked after by Jessica.


    They went as a group.??w.?ove???o??.(c)?mAfter dinner, they went home separately and Matthew arranged a hotel for Oscar. When Armand and Theresa returned home, Elizabeth was sitting in the living room and watching the television while Dora was washing the fruit and peeling it aside. As she saw theme in, she immediately stood up, ¡°Brother and sister are back.¡±Dora had no idea how to call them in the past few days, so Elizabeth suggested, ¡°You call me grandma, call them brother and sister.¡±Thus she called them in that way. Elizabeth preferred it and they didn¡¯t have any objections as there was nothing wrong with the address since she was young. Theresa gave her a response.¡±Has sister eaten yet? Do you want me to prepare some food?¡± she smiled and asked politely. Theresa said, ¡°No need, we¡¯ve eaten outside.¡±Elizabeth beckoned, ¡°Come and sit down.¡±Theresa walked over and Armand walked before her and asked, ¡°What happened, grandma?¡±¡±Nothing, can¡¯t you guys watch TV with me for a while?¡± she felt ufortable as she thought Armand only cared about Theresa since they had made up this time and had neglected her. Obviously, her tone was unpleasant. Theresa felt tired but still had to pretend with a smile, ¡°Are you unhappy? Is it because you feel that we¡¯ve spent less time with you?¡±Elizabeth held her hands, ¡°You¡¯re the most understanding one who knows my mind well.¡±She lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything.¡±Dora, serve the soup to your sister,¡± she ordered. Dora got up and went to the kitchen to get the soup while Theresa trembled slightly when she heard it. She lifted her eyes, ¡°Can I not drink it?¡±¡±No,¡± she was particrly resolute. Dora walked over with a bowl of soup.¡±Bring it to the room,¡± Armand said. He knew Theresa reject it. That was why he asked Dora to carry it to the room so that she could pour it out if she didn¡¯t want to drink. Elizabeth felt unhappy and stared at him, ¡°What do you mean?¡±¡±I don¡¯t mean anything, she has just eaten, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to drink it. She would drink itter after she has digested.¡±¡±She has to drink it while it¡¯s hot, otherwise it would turn cold.¡± Elizabeth didn¡¯t listen to Armand and told Dora to serve her the soup. Theresa couldn¡¯t refuse but to take it. Before she even drank it, she already wanted to vomit. When she first started to drink it, she only felt the heavy fishy smell. Until once she saw Elizabeth bring back a bag with something extremely fishy inside and asked Dora to clean up, she asked what it was. Then she told her it was a herbal medicine that was used as a tonic. However, when she took a picture of it and looked it up online, it turned out to be ¡­

 779

    Chapter 781 Consider It as I¡¯m Begging YouN?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Then she took a picture and Googled it. It turned out to be a centa, and it was indeed beneficial for health. But¡­ w(w)?.?o??(l)???(m)?.???For Theresa, it was simply uneptable. As long as she thought of what it was, her stomach twitched fiercely. She couldn¡¯t even imagine the feeling of drinking the soup stewed by the centa.¡± Come on, Theresa, just drink it while it¡¯s hot. The doctor said your body was still weak and you will need this. This is the best tonic I can get. Just eat meat as well. This is beneficial for your body¡­¡±¡±Eh¡­¡±???.(n)??e?????.?omBefore Elizabeth could finish speaking, Theresa had almost thrown up just smelling the taste of the soup. She ran to the bathroom rapidly and vomited all the food she ate. Armand gently patted her on the back. ¡°Is the soup really that bad?¡±He didn¡¯t know what was inside that soup, but what he knew was that Theresa couldn¡¯t ept it. Theresa washed away the filth, rinsed her mouth, and looked up at him. ¡°Armand Bernie.¡±Armand asked, ¡°Well, what can I do for you?¡±¡±I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t hold on to it much longer, so I need to get you ready for what¡¯sing next.¡± If this went on, she would lose her mind. She could put up with most things, but she had a bottom line, and this soup thing had crossed the line.¡±I have already made a concession, don¡¯t push me again and again, you have to consider my feelings¡­¡±¡±I know.¡± Armand reached out to wipe her mouth, but Theresa turned her head away, ¡°I can¡¯t drink that soup.¡±Armand¡¯s hand froze awkwardly. He curled his fingers and retracted slowly.¡±Okay, fine, you go in there first, I¡¯ll talk to grandma.¡±w?w.N????????e.Co?Theresa walked past him sideways.¡± Theresa¡­¡±¡±Grandma.¡±Elizabeth wanted to call her back but was then interrupted by Armand. He walked over, pushed Elizabeth into the room, and told Dora, ¡°Throw away the soup¡­¡±Elizabeth¡¯s eyes popped widely. ¡°Do you have any idea how hard I managed to get this? And you just throw it away?¡±It was impossible to get the centa without the help of staff in the hospital. And that was quite expensive! Dora stood up and asked, ¡°Am I throwing it away or not?¡±¡±Don¡¯t you do that!¡±Elizabeth shouted. Armand said, ¡°Do as I said, throw it away.¡±Elizabeth shivered angrily. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±Armand ignored her anger, led her into the room, and closed the door.¡±Is she unwilling to drink¡­¡±¡±Grandma, what¡¯s in the soup?¡± Armand could tell that the reason why Theresa couldn¡¯t ept the soup was some raw material that she couldn¡¯t take. He didn¡¯t know what it was, but he could feel the smell of it.¡±I used some help to get the centa from the hospital. And that cost me a lot¡­¡±Before Elizabeth had finished speaking, Armand interrupted her, and his eyes popped widely because of astonishment. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°That is very difficult to acquire.¡± Elizabeth still didn¡¯t think she was wrong. She just wanted Theresa to get better soon. ww?.N??????o?e.c(o)(m)The centa was only avable in hospitals. After the mothers gave birth to their children, most people would not take them home. They would just give them to the hospital. And the hospital would keep them and sell them to those in need. Of course, these buyings and sellings are always conducted in secrecy. You can¡¯t simply go into a market and buy a centa with money. The centa can only be bought using a special method and rtionship. Armand was about to go mad. How could Elizabeth be so crazy and reckless?¡±Grandma, are you willing to eat this thing?¡±¡±I am fine and I do not need this.¡±Armand took a deep breath and felt almost suffocated. He tried his best to hold back his anger towards Elizabeth and didn¡¯t lose his mind, ¡°Even I can¡¯t ept eating such thing, let alone Theresa.¡±Armand knelt in front of Elizabeth while speaking. His eyes were covered with a thinyer of tears. He put his hand on Elizabeth¡¯sp and sobbed with his head lifted, ¡°Grandma, if you keep messing around like this, Theresa and I might break up because of you. She has already promised you, what else do you want to do? Huh?! Will you be happy if I break up with her? Is it what you want? Do you know how painful I am? You are my beloved grandma and she is my beloved girlfriend. I don¡¯t want to hurt anybody. We all behave carefully and follow your requests just to cater to your will. But why can¡¯t you consider our feelings for even once?¡±Elizabeth looked at him, ¡°Armand¡­ Armand¡­¡±Armand covered his face, ¡°I am begging you, please stop it, okay?¡±There were tears in Elizabeth¡¯s eyes. She just wanted to help them, but why couldn¡¯t they see her efforts? Did her kindness and efforts bother them? Elizabeth also felt wronged.¡±Alright, fine, I will just leave you alone, OK?¡±Armand sat down on the ground, speechless. It took him a long time to get up and go to Theresa. Theresa was still in the room. Armand led Elizabeth to her room and closed the door, so Theresa didn¡¯t know what he said to Elizabeth.¡±Grandma has promised that she won¡¯t ask you to drink that soup in the future.¡± He walked over and said, ¡°Theresa, I¡¯m sorry.¡±Theresa knew it was difficult for him to deal with the rtionship between her and Elizabeth, so she wasn¡¯t upset. The more tolerant Theresa was, the more embarrassed Armand Bernie felt.¡±Do you know? I¡¯m very weak. I don¡¯t want you to suffer, but I can¡¯t do anything. It feels so bad.¡± He sat on the edge of the bed, with his elbows against his knees. His back bent down and Theresa couldn¡¯t see his face.¡±I know, and I didn¡¯t me it on you,¡± Theresa said gently.¡±You don¡¯t me this on me, but I me myself for being so weak. If I can be more ¡­¡±¡±Be more rough-hearted? Abandon your grandma who raised you?¡±Armand smiled bitterly, ¡°Yeah.¡±Theresa patted his head, ¡°I would not love such a man. How can I trust a man who abandons his beloved grandma and his humanity?¡±

 780

    Chapter 782 Will You Have a Baby with Boyce?N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Armand put his head on herp and looked out of the window. Theresa stroked his hair, ¡°What are you thinking?¡±After a while, Armand said, ¡°I had a dream a few days ago.¡±¡±What kind of dream?¡± Theresa asked.???.n?????????.c(o)?In that dream, Theresa had left him. After he woke up in the fear of losing her, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep again that night. He said, ¡°I had a dream about you.¡±¡±What did I do in your dream?¡± Theresa asked. She really wanted to know what she would be like in his dream.¡±You said you want to spend the rest of your life with me.¡± Armand turned to look at her. Theresa got speechless.¡±Why are you keep flirting ¡­¡±From that day on, Elizabeth had never let Dora Clifford cook any soup again. Theresa went to the hospital for medical checkups and injections every day. Dolores kept writing popr science about the process of extracting human follicles. Unlike men, women have limited follicles. In Theresa¡¯s case, just taking a few follicles was not enough for artificial insemination. Later, medicine would be used to elerate the process of the maturation of follicles, and then they would be taken out. As we all know, only one follicle is released every month, and only twelve follicles a year. Extracting more than one follicle at a time is a reckless move and will obviously have negative impact on females¡¯ w?W.??(v)???(h)(o)??.??(m)body. She once saw a case on the Inte. A woman who wanted to be pregnant had taken 60 follicles before and after for IVF (In Vitro Fertilization). The whole procedure was conducted again and again for twelve times. She was even injected with different medicine for hundreds of times. Even in thest time, when she was so close to had a baby, pregnancy was terminated for abnormal hormones levels. How desperate the pregnant women would be when she still can¡¯t have her baby after all these suffering! The whole procedure was painful and evesting, and it had even greater crush on the spirit. If god blesses, everything will be fine and you can have your baby within a year. There are also people out there who had never seeded throughout the whole process and eventually gave up in the end. She continued to scroll the screen.¡±What are you reading?¡±Jasmine asked with a smile. Dolores looked up, ¡°Why are you here?¡±Jasmine sat down on the bed and said, ¡°Boyce is on a business trip. Can¡¯t I juste over when I am free from all the business?¡±¡±On a business trip?¡± Dolores was surprised.¡±It seems that the boss is going to promote him, but he is appointed to go on a business trip for two months, and then he will be promoted to be a director.¡± Jasmine thought but she couldn¡¯t say that. Boyce didn¡¯t want her to say anything. With their status and identity, she had already aware that she must be careful not to talk nonsense. The boss had indicated what he wanted Boyce to do. But Boyce hasn¡¯t be the official director yet, w??.?o?elS?o??.???and she can¡¯t say anything. But Dolores was fine with it; their rtionship is so close that they can understand each other. Dolores understood, and said, ¡°He might be appointed for a study tour.¡±Jasmine said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any information.¡±She nced at Dolores¡¯s tablet and saw the content on it. She raised her head and said, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    With three children, there should be no need for¡­ Soon she realized that maybe Dolores wasn¡¯t doing this for her. Instead, Theresa was doing a popr science about IVF, and she was just browsing rted information.¡±Ah¡­¡± Jasmine thought Theresa would suffer a lot. Dolores turned off the tablet, put it on the table, and looked at her, ¡°What are you sighing for? I think you and Boyce are in a good rtionship.¡±Jasmine lowered her head with a shy smile, ¡°We¡¯re pretty good.¡±¡±Boyce is mature. He is the one you can spend your life with. You have to take good care of him.¡± Dolores said with a smile.¡±Of course.¡± There¡¯s no need to stress that. Boyce is the one just like what Dolores had said.¡±Mommy!¡± A shout of joy was let out. There¡¯s no doubt that that¡¯s her daughter. Dolores looked at the door. Soon Amanda ran in rapidly,y down on the bed and greeted Jasmine, ¡°Jasmine.¡±Jasmine reached out and stroked her head. Someone braided her hair. It suits her so well, turning her into a little princess.¡±Mommy, we saw the little brother. Why does he look so different from my brother?¡± Amanda recalled what she had seen. The baby was small with red skin and some wrinkles. He¡¯s not pretty at all.¡±Mummy, is there any possibility that we had the wrong baby and this is not my little brother?¡± Amanda thought that their family members are all good-looking, and her younger brother should be cute-looking too.¡±Why do you say that?¡± Dolores asked his daughter.¡±He is ugly.¡±Dolores almost burst outughing. Jasmine chuckled, thinking she was funny.¡±He hasn¡¯t grown up yet. He won¡¯t be ugly since you¡¯re such a cute and beautiful sister.¡± Jasmine exined to her.¡±Really?¡± Amanda said dubiously.¡±You¡¯re quite the same when you were just born.¡± Dolores said. Amanda didn¡¯t understand. She wouldn¡¯t be so ugly when she¡¯s young. She was the favorite students of teachers at school.¡±Mommy, hug me.¡± Amanda crawled onto the bed. She hadn¡¯t been hugged by her for a long time, and acted coquettishly in front of Dolores. Dolores said no. Her chest was still aching. Her chest can¡¯t contact anything.¡±Hey, you¡¯re a good girl and mommy will hug you when we get home.¡±Amanda pouted and blinked aggrievedly, ¡°Mommy, weren¡¯t you thinking abandoning me if you have my brother home?¡±¡±Well, I am going abandon you¡­ Why are you thinking about this when you¡¯re so young?¡± Dolores pinched his daughter¡¯s face.¡±Mummy, you pinched me so much.¡± Amanda yelled. In fact, it didn¡¯t hurt much. She yelled loudly on purpose. Jasmine picked her up, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and y, let your mom have a rest.¡±Amanda put her arms around her neck, looking innocent, ¡°Jasmine, will you have a baby with Boyce?¡±

 781

    Chapter 783 You Lie to MeN?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    The girl¡¯s words were so unexpected, and Jasmine was lost for a moment, ¡°It should take a long time¡­¡±There were still two years before her graduation. And they hadn¡¯t had sex yet. She had cleaned herself a few days ago. Boyce didn¡¯t notice, but anyway she couldn¡¯t just say that, ¡°Hey, I am ready to have sex¡­¡±Coral was also here today to see Dolores and the baby. She talked to Jessica, ¡°Why don¡¯t we exchanged, you can take care of the two children at home, and I will take care of Missus in the hospital.¡±Jessica smiled and said, ¡°The two kids are annoying?¡±Coral said, ¡°Nah, you have been tired from family trivia. I don¡¯t want you to be so haggard. You can just stay home and take a rest. Both children are more grown up and obedient. You¡¯ll be happy to spend time with them.¡±¡±Thank you for your kindness, but I have to take care of my daughter personally.¡± Jessica patted Coral on the shoulder.¡±Grandma.¡± Amanda got out from Jasmine¡¯s arms and ran towards Jessica, Samuel sniffed. He thought his sister would never grow up.¡±Jasmine,e over and take a sit.¡± Jessica took Amanda into her arms and waved to Jasmine.¡±Boyce is blessed to have such a cute and gorgeous daughter.¡± Coral said. Although Jasmine¡¯s family is not very wealthy, she is smart, sensible and good-looking. One monthter¡­Dolores was discharged from the hospital, and the baby hade home too. Little baby had gained some weight within a month. His hair was ck, and he would stare at people¡¯s eyes when he was held, making him even more adorable. Amanda was afraid that her mother and father would not love her when they had another baby. Or maybe she wouldn¡¯t be as spoiled as before, but after the baby was home. Her favorite toy was the baby. The first thing she did when she came back from school was to go upstairs and check out her little brother. Whoever teased her by saying bring her brother away would eventually failed because she would push them out of the room. After the baby came home, there was moreughter in the house. Dolores was finally free of restoration this month, but Theresa had a bad month. After a month of medication and injection, there were three mature follicles after examination. The extraction was very painful. The doctor pierced the woman with a long needle from the most private position of the woman. By using visual medical equipment, doctor would then urately find the position, and extract the follicles. Anesthetics can be used during the extraction. But for those with fewer dominant follicles, anesthetics will not be permitted. Anesthetics will affect the sess rate of the IVF. This method of extraction is very harmful to women. After the operation, Theresa was so painful that she couldn¡¯t speak. Her face even turned pale. After entering the ward, she didn¡¯t even notice Armand was talking to her. She can do nothing but looked at the ceiling dumbly and painfully. Hearing that the operation had seed, Dora pushed Elizabeth to the doctor¡¯s office. Now there¡¯s only Armand and her in the ward. Armand wanted to hug her, but after a month of daily injections her arm were full of bruising.¡±Does it hurt?¡± There was tears in Armand¡¯s eyes. ¡°If only I could do this for you.¡±¡±I¡¯m thirsty.¡± Theresa said with pain. During the operation, she had sweated a lot because of pain, and now her mouth was dry and bitter. It was still hurting below the abdomen. She couldn¡¯t move a single finger and it hurt even more when she bent her legs. The only gesture was lying down tly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get it. I will get it.¡± Armand hurriedly got up to get a cup of water for her. He thought that Theresa could not get up, and find the straw. He put the straw in the cup and held the other end to her lips. ¡°Come on, open your mouth and drink it.¡±Theresa finally opened her eyes. Armand was looking at her, seeing her had woke up, Armand said gently, ¡°The water is here, drink it.¡±After drinking, Armand asked, ¡°Do you want more?¡±Theresa shook her head. He put down the water ss and asked, ¡°Is it painful?¡±Theresa said, ¡°Nah, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±¡±You lied to me. Your face turns pale. You can¡¯t get anesthetics during the extraction, and with all the sweat. How can it not hurt?¡±Theresa gently smiled, ¡°What can you do?¡±Armand asked, ¡°Is there anything you want to eat? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±¡±Buy me something sweet.¡± No matter what it is. Anything, I need anything that is sweet. I think sweet ??w.?o??????(m)e.C??things can make people happy????.???e?sHo??.C??She wanted something sweet.¡±Okay, I¡¯m going to buy it for you.¡± When Armand was just about to leave, it urred to him that Theresa need someone to take care of her here. He came back and said, ¡°I¡¯ll appoint someone to bring the food here¡­¡±Before he finished his word, Elizabeth came in with Dora, ¡°What do you want to buy?¡±Armand looked away from her, and said, ¡°Just something to eat.¡±¡±It¡¯s too slow for calling the delivery guy. You can just go and get it.¡±Elizabeth looked at Theresa and said caringly, ¡°Theresa, I am sorry for what you suffered.¡±?(w)(w).????(l)??(o)?e.?(o)?Theresa bit her lips. ¡°This is what I must do.¡±¡±Armand, why don¡¯t you just go and buy whatever you want. Dora and I will take care of her.¡±Armand didn¡¯t move, lowered his head, ¡°I¡¯ll have the delivery¡­¡±Elizabeth was angry about Armand¡¯s attitude, ¡°What do you mean, Armand? Do you think I will abuse your beloved wife?¡±¡±It¡¯s not¡­¡±¡±Not what?¡± Elizabeth was aggressive.?W?.N??e(l)SH??.Co?Theresa turned her head, closed her eyes, and said weakly, ¡°Armand, I don¡¯t need anything. I¡¯m sleepy and want to sleep for a while.¡±¡±What do you want to buy?¡± Elizabeth asked. Armand covered up the quilt for Theresa, ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s go out and give her some space to rest for a while.¡±Elizabeth was still angry, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet!¡±¡±What do you want me to answer?¡± Armand couldn¡¯t understand his grandma; how could she be like apletely different person?¡±Yeah, whatever, you don¡¯t respect me anymore.¡± After saying that, she gave an order, ¡± Dora, take me home.¡±At this time, the doorbell rang.¡±Who wille? I¡¯ll go get the door.¡± Dora walked over and open the door. It¡¯s the delivery guy. The delivery guy wore a helmet and carried a food container in his hand, ¡°Is Miss Gordon here?¡±

 782

    Chapter 784 I Was Bitten by a Dog


    ¡°Yes, she is. What are you delivering?¡± Dora took a nce at the lunch box in his hands. The delivery man said, ¡°Okay. Could you please tell her to sign for it?¡±Armand walked over and said, ¡°Let me do it on her behalf.¡±The delivery man gave him the lunchbox and the signature form. Armand took them over and signed. He asked, ¡°Who has ordered it?¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t know either.¡± The delivery man took over the signature form and turned away. Armand took the lunchbox into the living room, put it on the table, and opened it. Theresa slowly turned around and asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±¡±Some food.¡± Opening the box, Armand took out the food ¨C all delicate desserts. Even each small package boxes were quite pretty, which was designed and packaged carefully.¡±It¡¯s dessert. You have a sweet tooth. Come one. Pick one.¡± Armand was quite delighted. Theresa wanted to eat something sweet but the lunch box was delivered, although he didn¡¯t know who had done it. Armand picked up two of them that could arouse his appetite. Theresa didn¡¯t make a choice. She asked, ¡°Who has sent it?¡±¡±I asked the delivery man, but he didn¡¯t know. Could it be Dolores? She knew you are having surgery W??.????(l)?H?m?.?(o)?today, so she sent them to you.¡± Armand made a guess. He believed that it must be from one of his friends. Theresa blinked and couldn¡¯t figure out anyone else either. Elizabeth had already ruined her appetite. ¡°I don¡¯t have the appetite now. I want to take a nap.¡±Armand understood. He said, ¡°Okay. Go ahead. I¡¯ll be waiting for you outside.¡±Elizabeth had already asked Dora to push her away. Armand walked out of the room and waited while sitting on the bench outside. Theresa was quite tired. Dizzily, she was quite sleepy. Right then, she heard the message tone of her cell phone on the nightstand. She didn¡¯t move or take it over. After a while, she heard the message tone again. After hesitating for a moment, she reached out to get the phone ¨C it was an instant message from Oscar. He sent her a GIF on which a dog was frightened first. Then he asked, ¡°Have you got the gift from me ?w?.?????(s)H???.(c)??to you?¡±Theresa replied, ¡°What have you sent to me?¡±¡±Some desserts. When we were chatting a few days ago, you said you would do surgery today¡­ I heard it¡¯s pretty difficult for a woman to do it. I want the desserts to get rid of your suffering. Haven¡¯t you received it yet?¡±Theresa looked over at the delicate and pretty desserts on the table, feeling quite warm in her heart. When she was emotionally fragile, someone still cared about her, which made her so satisfied and touched. She curled up her lips into a smile and replied, ¡°Yes, I have.¡±¡±Do you like them?¡±Theresa replied fast, ¡°Yes.¡±?(w)?.??????h???.???Then she added, ¡°They are so yummy!¡±Oscar replied to her with an emoji to express his happiness. Theresaughed while staring at the screen. Oscar sent another message, ¡°I was bitten by a dog.¡±Theresa immediately replied, ¡°Are you all right?¡±¡±I¡¯m fine. I bit that dog to death.¡±Theresa choked up.¡±Haha¡­ Am I fiercer than a dog?¡±Staring at the screen, Theresa couldn¡¯t helpughing, thinking that Oscar was way too hrious.¡±Good girl, don¡¯t feel stressed. It¡¯s already the twenty-first century. Having no kid is not a big deal. Those celebrities even prefer to be DINK. Don¡¯t push yourself too hard, OK?¡±Theresa covered her nose, feeling sore and bitter for some reason. She sniffed and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Last time you designed a dress for ady. She came to the store yesterday and wanted to see you. I told her you are pretty busy. She has recognized your ability. You are so wonderful, Theresa!¡±Theresa kept silent when staring at the screen. Later, Oscar sent her another message, ¡°Take a good rest. If you feel unhappy, just talk to me. I always have time for you.¡±Theresa replied, ¡°Okay, I will.¡±She put the phone away after holding it for a short moment. w??.?ov??(h)???. c??In the vi¡­After dealing with his work, Matthew canceled two business parties and went back home. Amanda and Andrew were still in school. In the daytime, several adults in the vi were taking care of the little baby. Particrly, Coral liked it a lot. So did Jayden. He hadn¡¯t seen Andrea and Amanda when they were little, so he was trying to make up for it on this newly born baby. The baby was supposed to sleep all day long, but Coral liked holding it in her arms when she was free. Every time, Jayden would say, ¡°Coral, go ahead make the form milk. I¡¯ll hold it.¡±His grown-up grandchildren had gone to school, so he wanted to take care of the youngest one. Then, Coral would pass the baby to him unhappily. The baby was still sleeping, so it didn¡¯t need to take any form milk. Coral believed that Jayden just made an excuse to hold the baby himself. Jessica said to Dolores, ¡°What a pity that Andrew and Amanda were when they were little. You were pretty busy and I was taking care of them alone. I didn¡¯t have much time to hold them at all. When they were this little, they spent days lying on the bed.¡±She must wash the cloth diapers and the babies¡¯ dirty clothes when they were sleeping. Sometimes, they woke up together and wept together. She had to hold them on each arm and coax them. Right now, the whole family was taking care of the youngest baby. Dolores reached out and took Jessica¡¯s hand. She said, ¡°Mom, thank you so much for helping me bring them up.¡±¡±I¡¯m your mother. Don¡¯t be silly.¡±Dolores smiled. She picked up her purse and said, ¡°I¡¯m taking off now.¡±It was time for Theresa to do surgery in the hospital, so Dolores wanted to visit her. Theresa¡¯s family was abroad, so Dolores took herself as Theresa¡¯s only family domestically. Jessica agreed. ¡°You¡¯ve just finished the confinement. Be careful.¡±Dolores said OK. When she walked out of the door, the driver had been waiting for her. Seeing here out, he opened the door for her, and she bent over to sit in the car. Shortly after, Jessica heard the door open. She put away the baby¡¯s clean clothes. She thought that Dolores had forgotten something so she returned. Jessica turned around and said, ¡°What have you forgotten¡­¡±Before finishing her words, she saw that it was Matthew who came in, so she swallowed all her unfinished words and asked, ¡°Matthew, you are back.¡±Matthew hummed to answer.¡±I came back earlier than usual,¡± said he. While he spoke, Matthew changed into slippers and walked to Jayden, who was standing in front of the window while holding his youngest grandson. Reaching out, he said, ¡°Dad, let me hold him.¡±Jayden looked at him and asked, ¡°Have you washed your hand?¡±Matthew was choked up.

 783

    Chapter 785 Perfect


    Then Matthew went to wash his hands in the bathroom, rubbing with a bar of hand soap. Taking off his coat, he walked over again. Jayden asked, ¡°Are you so idle in thepany? Why did youe back so early?¡±Matthew was speechless once again.¡±Take a rest, son.¡±Hence, Matthew could only sit down on the sofa and watch him. Jessica put the folded clothes on the sofa and asked, ¡°Matthew, you came back so early to see your son, didn¡¯t you?¡±Matthew answered, ¡°Back then, after knowing Amanda and Andrew were my children, I was extremely excited. However, I¡¯m still quite excited now.¡±This tiny little baby was his son. After the baby was born, the doctor told them that it was sent to the neonatal department. Matthew changed into a clean gown and followed the doctor to see the baby ¨C it was lying in an incubator, as tiny as a big mouse. It had bruises all over. The medical monitoring equipment was monitoring her vital signs. It was truly a miracle for him to survive and recover so soon. Matthew had to praise the wonder of life. He didn¡¯t believe in God, Buddha, or Jesus. Nor did he believe in anyone that appeared because he wanted to have someone to rely on mentally. However, when seeing his baby, he was quite grateful to God for sending his baby into this world. If the baby had died, he would me himself and suffer for his whole life. He had signed the agreement at a critical moment.¡±Where is L?¡±He hadn¡¯t seen Dolores aftering home.¡±She has gone to see Theresa.¡± As she spoke, Jessica heaved a sigh. She just thought that Theresa was way too unlucky and pitiful.¡±Look! He¡¯s smiling,¡± said Jayden. The baby still closed his eyes. He was sleeping, but just now, Jayden saw him smiling. Coral trotted over to take a look. Right now, the baby¡¯s lips had already tted down. Coral was about to question. Then, she saw the baby parted his lips and smiled for real.¡±Oops! He¡¯s so adorable. I wonder what he¡¯s dreaming about now as he¡¯s smiling so happily. Have you dreamed about your wife, little fellow?¡±Jessica picked up the pile of folded clothes and was about to put them upstairs. Sheughed and said, ¡°He¡¯s so little now.¡±¡±In twenty years, he¡¯ll be a handsome boy. He must have a girlfriend,¡± said Coral. Jessicaughed and thought that Coral had thought too much. Right then, Coral heaved a sigh and added, ¡°I wonder if I could still see the scene at that time.¡±Jessica said, ¡°You can live to a hundred-year-old.¡±Coral smiled. In the evening, Andrea and Amanda came home after school. Hence, Amanda upied her younger brother. Shey prone on the edge of the bed. Poking his little cheeks and rubbing his head from time to time. She said, ¡°This is my younger brother.¡±Andrew had been used to it, so he was pretty calm. Sitting next to Matthew and holding his arms


    across his chest, he asked, ¡°Dad, how do you feel after bing a father?¡±Matthew answered calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not my first time to be a father. I¡¯ve been used to it.¡±¡±How do you feel after bing an older brother?¡± he added. Andrew answered calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not my first time to be an older brother. I¡¯ve been used to it.¡±Matthew choked up.?w?.???(e)??h???.???In the evening, Dolores didn¡¯te back for dinner. The kids worked on their homework while Jayden was watching them. Coral wanted to hold the baby, so Jessica did the dishes. The baby was taking the form milk. His small lips tightly wrapped around the pacifier, sucking very hard. Soon, he finished drinking twenty milliliters up.W(w)?.n??e??????.(c)o?Coral put down the milk bottle and wiped his lips for him. The baby was awake just now. After drinking W??.??(v)?????e.???the milk, he fell asleep again.¡±Gee¡­ You are like a piglet. After eating, you just sleep.¡±Jessica walked over to get the empty mike bottle. She would clean it before putting it into the disinfection cab. Upon hearing Coral¡¯s words, she said, ¡°He¡¯s just a little baby, so he can only sleep and eat. He will grow fast in this way.¡±Coral smiled. ¡°Who does this baby look like?¡±¡±He followed Matthew,¡± said Jessica. Coral said, ¡°He looks like Mrs. Nelson. It¡¯s said that if a son looks like his mother, he¡¯ll be quite lucky.¡±¡±He¡¯s already quite lucky no matter who he follows. Our whole family is serving him now. Besides, he¡¯ll be quite handsome as he looks like Matthew.¡± With a smile, Jessica looked at the baby in Coral¡¯s arms. Usually, a mother-inw would like her son-inw more and more. Jessica wasn¡¯t an exception. In her opinion, Matthew was perfect.¡±Jesus. Ms. Lennon, I can¡¯t believe you said that. Do you dislike Mrs. Nelson for she¡¯s not so good- looking as Mr. Nelson?¡± Coral looked at her and couldn¡¯t believe that she disdained her own daughter. Jessica, however, didn¡¯t disdain Dolores. She just thought that it was a baby boy. If he looked like Dolores, he would be quite girlish. Hence, she thought it was better for the baby to follow Matthew¡¯s appearance ¨C good-looking and manly.¡±No matter who he looks like in the future, he wouldn¡¯t be ugly,¡± said Coral. Jessie agreed with a smile, taking the milk bottle away. In the evening, Dolores would take care of the baby herself. Jessica offered help, but Dolores insisted on taking care of the baby for a while.???.N??e??H??e.c??When it was bedtime, Coral carried the baby upstairs. Matthew was alone in the bedroom. He had taken a shower and put on the pajamas. He nned to read some documents next to the window. He was sitting with his legs crossed elegantly. Half of his handsome face was in the shadow, and the other hand under the light, which showed his sharp outline. Coral put the baby into the baby¡¯s cot and whispered, ¡°Mrs. Nelson hasn¡¯te back yet.¡±¡±She¡¯ll be backter,¡± Dolores called Matthew earlier and told him that she would apany Theresa longer as no one was taking care of her. Coral walked out of the bedroom and closed the door. A whileter, the baby started crying in the baby¡¯s cot suddenly.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

 784

    Chapter 786 Only Wanted to Enjoy the World of a CoupleC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Matthew walked over and held him in his arms. His posture was awkward and unskillful. He seldom had chances to hold the baby after it came back, so he was quite inexperienced. He patted and swayed the baby gently, but the baby wasn¡¯t calmed down. Instead, it cried more and more fiercely.¡±Wah¡­ Wah¡­¡±Matthew wondered if the baby was hungry. He put it down and was about to make the form milk. Right then, Coral came back. Seeing the baby weeping so hard, she asked, ¡°What happened?¡±Matthew said, ¡°Probably he¡¯s hungry¡­¡±¡±He has just had some milk before sleeping. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s hungry.¡± Coral held the weeping baby in her arms. Matthew made the form milk and passed it to the baby, but he refused to take it.???. n?v???????.C??¡±See? I¡¯ve told you he¡¯s not hungry.¡± Coral put the baby on the bed and took off the one-piece clothing for him and opened the diaper. Same as she had thought¡­ Matthew watched her while standing aside. He didn¡¯t know what he could do. Coral got some water, wiped the baby with a wet towel, and washed his butt with the warm water. After she changed the clean diaper for the baby, the little fellow stopped crying. Rarely, he didn¡¯t fall asleep. Instead, he widened his eyes and stared at the man who was looking at him. Since they were afraid the disposable diaper could cause rashes, so they used the diaper cloths for the baby. Coral needed to wash the changed diaper, so she took the basin of water together downstairs. Matthew sat down on the edge of the bed, and the little baby looked over at him. A one-month-old baby couldn¡¯t see anything that was too far away, so he could only stare at the thing in a short distance. Matthew waved his hand in front of the baby, who followed the movements curiously as if the baby was wondering what it was. Later, he heard some footsteps toward upstairs. Then Dolores pushed the door open and came in. She put down the purse and case a nce at her son. ¡°Armand hired a young nanny.¡±When she went to see Theresa, only Armand was there. It was that nanny who delivered the dinner to Theresa. Elizabeth seemed to like the nanny a lot, kept calling her name. Matthew had no interest in such a matter, still gazing at his son. Dolores patted him. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you.¡±Matthew said, ¡°I know Armand has hired a young nanny. What does it have anything to do with me?¡±Dolores choked up. She sat on hisp, wrapped her arms around his neck, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s find a young and pretty nanny for ourselves as well, shall we?¡±Matthew curled up his lips into a smile. ¡°Man or woman?¡±w?w.???e(l)???(m)?.???Dolores asked, ¡°Which one do you prefer? Man or woman?¡±¡±What about a woman?¡­¡±Before he finishes speaking, he felt a pinch on his waist. Matthew whispered, ¡°Are you trying to kill your dear husband?¡±Dolores released him. Looking serious, she said, ¡°I¡¯m serious. I wonder what¡¯s on Armand¡¯s mind. Why didn¡¯t he hire a married and elder nanny? Such a nanny works hard. The young one¡­¡±¡±Although Armand has some character defect, he wouldn¡¯t do anything beyond his principles. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±Dolores heaved a sigh. She wasn¡¯t worried that Armand would do anything, but she was afraid the young nanny would have an evil mind.???.N?????h??e.?o?¡±Two years ago, there was a case that a nanny set up a fire. That case could show how greedy a person could be. I don¡¯t have any discrimination against them, but I know young girls can¡¯t bear the material temptation at all¡­¡±¡±Enough,¡± Matthew interrupted her. ¡°You¡¯re always worried about others.¡±¡±They are not others. Theresa is a family of mine, and Armand is your¡­¡±¡±I¡¯m sleepy now.¡± Matthewy down next to the baby, holding it in his arms. Obviously, he refused to discuss others with her. Dolores quieted down. She couldn¡¯t insist on talking about it, so she could only stand up and took a shower before going to bed. One weekter, Theresa was informed that the embryo cultivation failed, let alone the transnt.


    Nowadays because of the advanced techniques, it was rare for embryos to stop developing during cultivationording to the doctor, it might be a matter of the egg. If they wanted to continue, Theresa needed to continue to take the injections for the ovtion induction. Then cultivation would start again. Immediately, Elizabeth said, ¡°We must do it again. I can¡¯t let the Bernie family have noter generations.¡±How ridiculous for someone in the modern era to say those words! So many people were even afraid of getting married and giving birth. Some were afraid that it would be difficult to raise the children, and some didn¡¯t want to give birth at all and only wanted to enjoy a world of a couple. Of course, some people wanted to give birth but they couldn¡¯t. For this kind of people, it was indeed suffering. Armand didn¡¯t speak at all. He picked Theresa up. Instead of going back home, he rented an apartment outside. He knew that Theresa might have a health problem if they continued doing it. It would be quite harmful to her. They couldn¡¯t destroy Theresa just because his grandmother wanted a great-grandchild. On the other hand, Elizabeth went to pray in a temple. She also went to see a fortune teller. She told her family conditions to the fortune teller, and the fortune teller said he must go to see her house before ensuring what was going on. Hence, Elizabeth invited the fortune teller back home. Later, the fortune teller said that there was something wrong with the geomantic omen of her house. ???.N??e(l)?H???.?o?However, he could resolve it for her as long as she was willing to pay. Of course, Elizabeth didn¡¯t think it was a big deal as long as the money could solve the problem. Without any hesitation, she just wished that her dream woulde true. Hence, the fortune teller did some Taoism rituals in her house. No matter if it worked, Elizabeth was relieved after spending so much money. She believed that the next time would be a sess. They failed this time because something was wrong with the geomantic omen in her house. After settling down Theresa, Armand came back home. He wanted to pack the luggage for him and Theresa. Then, he found the British-styled clock was removed from the living room. Instead, there were two swords made of the peach tree, between which there was a mirror. Armand frowned and asked, ¡°What are these things?¡±Later, the fortune teller said that there was something wrong with the geomantic omen of her house. However, he could resolve it for her as long as she was willing to pay.  Of course, Elizabeth didn¡¯t think it was a big deal as long as the money could solve the problem.  Without any hesitation, she just wished that her dream woulde true. Hence, the fortune teller did some Taoism rituals in her house.  No matter if it worked, Elizabeth was relieved after spending so much money. She believed that the  next time would be a sess. They failed this time because something was wrong with the geomantic omen in her house.  After settling down Theresa, Armand came back home. He wanted to pack the luggage for him and Theresa.  Then, he found the British-styled clock was removed from the living room. Instead, there were two swords made of the peach tree, between which there was a mirror.  Armand frowned and asked, ¡°What are these things?¡±

 785

    Chapter 787 Storks


    Elizabeth was napping in her bedroom. Usually, when Armand wasn¡¯t in, Dora would take care of her. Upon hearing Armand¡¯s question, she told him that Elizabeth had invited a fortune teller over and did a Taoism ritual in the house.¡±The master said Theresa must sleep in the bedroom.¡±Armand knew how eagerly Elizabeth was to have a great-grandson. Much to his surprise, his grandmother would be so superstitious. He walked into the bedroom of him and Theresa. Pushing the door, he saw several dolls of the storks with incense on the table. The bedroom looked and smelt quite weird.???.???el?h???.??mHe could hardly believe his eyes ¨C if Theresa saw this room, he was sure that she would be so depressed. Even Armand believed that he was going nuts. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t take Theresa home. Now he felt so lucky. He entered the room, opened the cab, and found a suitcase. Then he started putting their clothes into the suitcase. After he finished packing, Elizabeth woke up when he was about to leave. Seeing him pulling the luggage, she asked, ¡°Where are you going? Where is Theresa? Shouldn¡¯t shee home today?¡±¡±I sent her to City C. She¡¯s busy there¡­¡±¡±What¡¯s so important than having a baby? It¡¯s not her fault although the cultivation failed this time. The master said it was because there was something wrong with the geomantic omen in our house. I¡¯ve invited him to do a Taoism ritual for us. Next time, it¡¯ll definitely work. Hurry. Take her home.¡±¡±Grandma! She¡¯s a human. You can¡¯t treat her as a tool to give birth¡­¡±¡±What are you talking about? She¡¯s also your wife. Isn¡¯t it natural for your wife to give birth to your babies?¡± Elizabeth was anxious. ¡°Hurry! Take her back home.¡±¡±No way. She¡¯s left.¡±Elizabeth hit him several times in anger. ¡°Hurry up! Take her back!¡±¡±No way.¡± Armand was quite determined. Elizabeth was furious, wondering if he wanted to piss her to death. ¡°Do you want me to die? All right. I¡¯ll kill myself in your presence.¡±Elizabeth turned her wheelchair and was about to hit the wall. Armand stood motionlessly. He said, ¡°Grandma, you haven¡¯t had a great-grandson yet. If you died, how would you exin to thete family members in heaven? You¡¯d better not die.¡±After speaking, he pulled the luggage and left. Elizabeth was so pissed off. Grabbing a teacup from the table, she tossed it on Armand¡¯s back.¡±What out¡­¡± Dora hurriedly reminded him. Armand looked back at Elizabeth. Tilting, he dodged the teacup, which was smashed onto the wall. He said to Dora indifferently, ¡°Take good care of my grandmother. If you can delight her, I¡¯ll give you a bonus.¡±¡±Armand!¡±¡±Grandma, I¡¯m going to City C for a while. After Theresa gets better, we¡¯lle back.¡± After finishing his words, Armand walked out of the house without looking back. Elizabeth patted the armrests on the wheelchair in anger. ¡°Armand, you want me to die, don¡¯t you?¡± she yelled. No matter how hard Elizabeth yelled or wept, Armand didn¡¯t look back. He knew that his grandmother would be reluctant to die. She still wanted to have a great-grandson. The apartment that Armand rent wasn¡¯t big, with only a living room, a bedroom, a kitchen, and aC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    bathroom. It was good for the two to stay. They didn¡¯t need to prepare for anything as there were all kinds of stuff in the apartment, so they directly moved in. The apartment was also close to Armand¡¯sw firm. When he came back, Theresa was napping on the bed. Since the apartment had one bedroom and living room, both were quite spacious. The decoration in the bedroom was pretty neat ¨C with light pink walls, a white big bed, simple-styledmps, and curtains in warm colors. There was a hanging chair on the balcony, on which there were a white curry cushion and pink squared pillows. A four-story flower shelf was opposite the hanging chair with many green nts and fresh sulent nts. There was also an oval ss jar with algae and colorful stones. In the jar, several fishes could be often seen in the market, which was swimming happily, looking quite energetic. All the decoration showed the people staying in the apartment loved life a lot, making Armand feel quite delighted. Seeing that Armand was hanging on the clothes in the cab, Theresa was worried. ¡°We just ??w.????l?????.???suddenly moved out. Will Grandma be angry?¡±Armand didn¡¯t look back at her. He said, ¡°She¡¯s always unhappy. If she gets angry, she was making it difficult for herself.¡±?W?.(n)ov???????.???After finishing hanging on the clothes, he put the suitcase onto the cab above. Then he walked to the bed and sat on the edge, ¡°I know you felt quite depressed when staying home, and so did I. I don¡¯t want to see you suffer¡­¡±Theresa pressed her lips. Armand reached out and tossed her hair to the back of her ear and whispered, ¡°My dear Theresa¡­¡±Theresa hummed to respond. Armand continued, ¡°What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±Actually, he wanted to tell her to think about nothing. All she needed to do was to take good care of herself. However, he was afraid that she would overthink after hearing his words, so he swallowed them back.¡±Can you cook?¡±Theresa didn¡¯t know he had such a skill. Armand smiled, tucking her into the quilt. ¡°Let¡¯s enjoy every moment being together.¡±Theresa looked at him and said yes.¡±Have a rest. I¡¯ll call you went the meal is ready.¡±Theresa agreed. Armand stood up, walked out of the bedroom, and closed the door. Theresay down aside. Looking at the strange apartment, she rxed a lot. At this time, she was so afraid of facing Elizabeth. If it had seeded, everything would be fine. However, it failed. She wondered what Elizabeth would bitch about. She guessed that it might be nothing pleasant to hear.???. n(o)?el??o??.?o(m)Theresa shook her head, getting rid of the messy mind. Fortunately, they were not at home now. Even Elizabeth was bitching about her, Theresa wouldn¡¯t hear it. Out of sight, out of mind. She couldn¡¯t sleep, so she got up, put a coat on her shoulders, and sat on the hanging chair. Reaching out her fingers, she teased the fishes in the jar.

 786

    Chapter 788 Why Can¡¯t We Be Dating


    When Armand came in after finishing cooking, he saw Theresa teasing the fishes as soon as he opened the door. He noticed her smile, which he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. He wondered when he had seen her smilingst time. It seemed to be centuries ago. He wasn¡¯t willing to break the rare silence, so he leaned against the door and watched her silently. After a while, when Theresa saw him, he strode over. Theresa asked, ¡°How did you find this ce?¡±Armand answered, ¡°There are a lot of house hunting apps nowadays. As long as I¡¯m willing to pay, I can find a good apartment.¡±Theresa understood. Although this was a small apartment, not as big as his house, it was quieter. She also felt quite cozy when staying here. When she was home, she even had to be careful when speaking, afraid of pissing Elizabeth. If she continued to stay home, Theresa was afraid that she would be suffered from depression soon. She stood up from the hanging chair. Since she was sitting there for a long time, her right leg went numb. She almost lost her bnce and fell on the floor. Armand acted quickly and held her. Theresa looked up, only to find that he was looking at her. He whispered, ¡°Are you alright?¡±She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. My leg went numb after I¡¯ve sat for so long.¡±Armand lifted her and carried her in his arms. Theresa struggled. He held her more tightly. ¡°Stay still. Let me hold you for a while. It¡¯s been a long time.¡±He looked down at her and continued, ¡°You¡¯ve lost so much weight.¡±Theresa gently curled up her lips into a smile. ¡°Am I thin?¡±¡±Of course.¡±Armand put her on the chair next to the table, on which there were three light dishes ¨C stir-fried green vegetable, stewed eggs and tofu with shrimps, and the seaweed soup. Theresa looked at the dishes on the table in disbelief. ¡°Did you cook them all?¡±Armand said, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. I¡¯ll cook for you every day from now on. How can I deceive you?¡±Picking up a spoon, he got some tofu and put it in her bowl. He said, ¡°I used to cook for myself before. Later, I stopped.¡±He was the only man who could cook among Boyce, Matthew, and himself. Theresa picked up the spoon and tasted the tofu. It wasn¡¯t as delicious as the dishes cooked by the chefs in the restaurants. However, for her, she could only eat such light dishes right now. In the past month, her mouth was fulfilled with bitterness. Armand said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out after lunch.¡±Theresa asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡±¡±To myw firm,¡± Armand answered. ¡°In the past few weeks, you were always at home or in the hospital. It¡¯s time to meet others. Just take it as a rxing method.¡±Theresa thought for a moment. Even if she wouldn¡¯t go out with him, she would stay home sleeping. She¡¯d rather go out for some fresh air. Hence, she agreed and said, ¡°Okay.¡±After lunch, Armand did the dishes. Then he found her an outfit. Theresa said, ¡°I like what I¡¯m wearing now.¡±She checked on her clothes and found it was all right. Armand took a new dress out of the cab and asked her to put it on. He wanted her to be delighted in this way. Theresa took the dress over and said, ¡°Will I be delighted after putting on a new dress?¡±Armand said, ¡°At least you need some change.¡±Theresa agreed. She put on the new dress and went out with him. They were walking hand in hand out of the unfamiliarmunity. Probably it was because they were in a strange ce when they were walking, they couldn¡¯t help looking around the environment. It was a bigmunity. Apartment buildings were quite distant from each other. There were reasonable


    greening areas inside themunity, and there were also security guards at the entrance. Armand reached out his arm and let Theresa take it. Theresa refused and said, ¡°We¡¯re not dating now. Stop doing it.¡±?Ww.??v????o??.???¡±Why can¡¯t we be dating?¡± Armand asked, forcibly grabbing her hand to take his arm. He said, ¡°Thismunity is close to myw firm. Let¡¯s walk there.¡±Theresa agreed. It was a cool day today, so they walked slowly. When passing by the silver birches along the road, they saw lush leaves and branches. asionally, a gust of wind blew through the leaves, making them tter. Shortly after, they walked into thew firm. As soon as they entered, they heard someone weeping. Armand became a bit tense, pausing immediately.?(w)(w).??(v)??sH??e.C??Theresa wondered what happened to him. Armand was all his ears while listening to the weep. Theresa pushed him gently and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±Armand was afraid that Elizabeth woulde here to make a fuss after failing to find him. She had done such things at home already. He could imagine that his grandmother coulde over to make a scene and bitch about him despite her public image. He almost went nuts because of Elizabeth, afraid that she was crying. After listening to the voice carefully, he didn¡¯t think it was his grandmother. The woman¡¯s voice was ??w.?o?e???o??.???younger than Elizabeth¡¯s. He patted Theresa on her hand and said, ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go in.¡±Theresa looked at him, wondering why he was so nervous just now. When they entered, they saw a mid-aged woman who was crying hoarsely in the reception room. Awyer was standing next to her, looking at her helplessly. He couldn¡¯t talk to the woman at all as she came here weeping only. She couldn¡¯t tell him about the details. How could he help her? Armand asked the receptionist, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±¡±Mr. Bernie, thisdy has been here for a long while. She said she wants awyer to help her daughter. After Anderson came over, she kept crying without speaking. Hence, Anderson could only stand here and pass the tissue to her.¡±As she spoke, she also heaved a sigh, wondering what exactly happened to make this woman crying so miserably.(w)(w)?.n?v?(s)H???.?o?Armand walked over and asked Anderson to go back to his work. He could take care of this mid-aged woman. Instead of asking the woman what happened, he waited for her to calm down. He could tell that she was way too excited. If she couldn¡¯t calm down, how could she tell him why she hade to find awyer? Armand asked Theresa calmly, ¡°Are you thirsty?¡±Theresa pitied the woman a lot. She asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask her what happened?¡±Armand didn¡¯t answer her. He went to pour two sses of water, one for Theresa, and one for the woman. He asked, ¡°Theresa, would you like to wait for me in my office?¡±Theresa shook her head. She still wanted to listen to the woman, wondering why she cried so hard. The woman found that Anderson had left the room, but she didn¡¯t know who the man and the woman in front of her were. She asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±Armand helped Theresa sit down on the sofa and said, ¡°I¡¯m one of thewyers here. You can tell me why you¡¯vee here. If you haven¡¯t thought it over, you can go home and think it through. Then you may decide if you still want toe here or not.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

 787

    Chapter 789 Destined


    ¡°How can I go home? I want to sue my son-inw. I¡¯ve been to severalw firms. When they heard that I¡¯m going to sue the Day family, they dared not to receive me at all.¡± As she spoke, the woman started shedding tears again. Armand still kept calm. He picked up the ss of water and handed it to her. ¡°Please have some water. Take it easy.¡±Theresa didn¡¯t know much about City B, so she whispered in Armand¡¯s ear, ¡°Is the Day family a famous one?¡±???.N??????o??.???Otherwise, how could nowyer be willing to represent her? Armand whispered to answer, ¡°An influential family.¡±There were a lot of wealthy families in City B. So were powerful ones. There were also wealthy and powerful ones. The woman¡¯s eyes were reddish and swollen. Probably she had cried for a long time. Obviously, it was indeed a difficulty for her.???.No?(l)????She took over the water ss from Armand¡¯s hands, trembling. She gulped it down in one go. Since she had been weeping for a long time, she was quite thirsty. Armand asked the receptionist to get her another ss of water. The woman immediately said, ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯m fine now.¡±The receptionist still got a ss of water for her. Finally, the woman calmed down and said, ¡°My daughter died unjustly¡­¡±Armand rubbed between his eyebrows. He could tell that the woman became excited again. Sure enough, she shed tears again¡­. After a while. The woman started speaking. Although she stopped from time to time, she told them the details. Her daughter had married into an influential family and given birth to a son. However, her son-inw cheated on her daughter. He asked his son to call his mistress Mom. The woman¡¯s daughter didn¡¯t ept and nor did she agree to divorce. However, the Day family forced her to divorce, giving her a house and more than two million aspensation. The woman¡¯s daughter was reluctant. She wanted her son. Her son was theter generation of the Day family, so they were not willing to give him to her. The woman¡¯s daughter was so reluctant. She couldn¡¯t ept that her son would call another woman Mom. When she was extremely excited, she jumped off from the house left by her ex-husband with her son in her arms. The mother and the son jumped from more than the twentieth floor, both beyond recognition. The Day family was quite angry about it. They didn¡¯t care if the woman¡¯s daughter died, but she died with her son¡­ The woman couldn¡¯t ept the fact that her daughter was forced tomit suicide by the Day family, so she wanted to sue her ex-son-inw. Upon hearing her words, Theresa was frightened. Her mood became quite bad. Armand asked her to go to his office, but she refused.¡±When they heard that I¡¯m going to sue the Day family, they dared not to take the case at all. You¡­¡±Armand said, ¡°Do you have any evidence to prove your son-inw cheated on your daughter when they were still married?¡±The woman said excitedly, ¡°My daughter has seen them personally¡­¡±Armand interrupted her, ¡°I meant the solid evidence. Your daughter is dead, so she can¡¯t be any evidence. Besides, she jumped off from the building by herself. If you don¡¯t have solid evidence, no one dares to represent you in thiswsuit. The Day family is rich and powerful. Besides, there wouldn¡¯t be anywsuit if there was no evidence. Please think if your daughter used to have any solid evidence when she was still alive.¡±The woman was quite excited. ¡°He¡¯s going to marry his mistress. Isn¡¯t it evidence?¡±


    Armand said, ¡°You said she¡¯s a mistress, but you need evidence to prove it. Otherwise, they can sue you for nder.¡±The woman was rendered speechless instantly. Theresa poked Armand with her elbow, hinting at him to be gentle and not scare the woman.¡±Then, what should I do?¡± As she spoke, the woman started crying again. Armand said, ¡°You can go home first and think about if your daughter has left you something or said something before. When you¡¯ve sorted everything out, you cane to me again.¡±The woman didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Do¡­ Do you mean you will be mywyer?¡± She was overexcited, pulling out a band card from her purse. ¡°I just need justice for my daughter. Here¡¯s three million in this card. I can give you all.¡±Her daughter got more than two million for the divorce, in addition to the savings of her husband and her. Now she didn¡¯t want anything but justice for her daughter. She couldn¡¯t let her daughter die like this. Armand pushed the card back to her and said, ¡°You should go home and think if you truly want to file awsuit to sue them.¡±¡±Do you mean you won¡¯t be mywyer?¡± The woman looked down immediately. Armand didn¡¯t answer. He stood up and asked the receptionist to walk the woman out. Theresa was puzzled as well. She asked, ¡°Are you afraid of getting into trouble?¡±Armand said, ¡°Others dared not to represent her because it¡¯s not a good case. It¡¯ll be easy to induce criticisms on themselves.¡±Theresa was quitepassionate to that woman. She said, ¡°Now thework is quite advanced. It should be a piece of news in City B. Why haven¡¯t I seen it on news before?¡±Armand exined, ¡°It must have been suppressed.¡±Theresa heaved a sigh. ¡°The poor could hardly survive, could they?¡±Armand looked at her. ¡°Why do you think she¡¯s poor? She could offer three million.¡±¡±Wasn¡¯t it from the divorce?¡± said Theresa. Armand walked over, reaching to hold her. ¡°The woman¡¯s son-inw was heartless, but he didn¡¯t kick out his ex-wife without giving her anything. He gave her a house and some money, but he was too ruthless. The woman¡¯s daughter went to an extreme. When shemitted suicide, she also wanted to ???.?o?e?s???e.?(o)?take her son¡¯s life away. She was also quite selfish.¡±Theresa also thought that the woman had gone too far as she died with the child. Although Theresa couldn¡¯t give birth now, she used to be pregnant. She knew how important a child was for the mother.???.???????o?e.???The woman¡¯s daughter could be so cold-hearted to let her son die. Theresa believed that she must be forced to an extreme.¡±You¡¯d better follow up on this case. Even if you don¡¯t want to represent her, I want to know more details about it.¡±Armand pinched her nose. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you like gossips, too.¡±Theresa thought for a while. ¡°It¡¯s not a gossip.¡±Armand agreed. It wouldn¡¯t be toote if he made the decision after knowing all the details.¡±You must do some good deeds. As the result of karma, we probably could make it next time,¡± said Theresa in a soft tone. Armand felt so creepy. If the words were said by Elizabeth, he would think it was normal. But, he heard it from Theresa, for which he couldn¡¯t ept at all. ¡°Are you also superstitious?¡±Elizabeth alone could make him so uneasy. Armand was extremely nervous. ¡°We didn¡¯t make it not because we didn¡¯t do any good deeds or because of the karma. We have never done anything guilty. It¡¯s destined. The baby is not destined to appear right now, so we can¡¯t have it no matter what we do.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

 788

    Chapter 790 The Sunrise Is Quite Beautiful on South Mountain


    Armand paused a bit and continued, ¡°If it¡¯s destined that we can¡¯t have children, we must ept it peacefully. We shouldn¡¯t insist.¡±Theresa didn¡¯t mention Elizabeth, which might impact their current atmosphere. Anderson Smith knocked on the door. He was thewyer who received the woman just now. He asked Armand if he had decided to help that woman. Armand said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say no or yes.¡±It would depend. Anderson said, ¡°I was told it¡¯s both good and bad if we decide to represent her. It¡¯s like a double-edged sword with both advantages and disadvantages. If we won, ourw firm would have a new raise of reputation. If not, we would be doomed. After all, the family she wants to sue isn¡¯t amon family.¡±Armand asked him, ¡°What do you mean?¡±In the past, Armand cared about fame and interests. Now, he didn¡¯t. If the woman¡¯s daughter was forced tomit suicide, Armand would take this case. No matter who the other party was, no one could defy thew.¡±I suggest not taking the case. At least, we can keep what we have now. Once we failed¡­¡±¡±Anderson, I know what you meant. I¡¯ll consider about it,¡± Armand interrupted him and said, ¡°You know me well. Although I haven¡¯t taken a case in person for a long time, I have my principles.¡±Anderson reminded him, ¡°Once you¡¯ve taken the case, you¡¯ll offend them.¡±Armand said, ¡°I know.¡±Anderson heaved a sigh. ¡°Okay. Please think twice.¡±After finishing his words, he turned around and left the room. After Anderson was gone, Theresa walked over and asked Armand, ¡°What do you think?¡±Armand didn¡¯t answer her. Pulling Theresa out of the room, he asked the receptionist, ¡°Has the woman just now left any contact way?¡±¡±She filled out the registration form when she came here. We have her address.¡± The receptionist showed him the record. Then Armand put it on the desk and walked out of the firm while holding Theresa¡¯s hand. Theresa didn¡¯t understand what he nned to do, so she asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±¡±I want to take this case.¡±Theresa asked, ¡°Why? I can tell just now Anderson wanted to convince you not to take it.¡±¡±No reason. I just thought if a woman was willing to die with her own son, it must be because she was forced to the dead end. I want to know the truth of this case and seek justice for the dead,¡± Armand answered while walking. Theresa didn¡¯t speak. Inwardly, she supported him. A justwyer was a goodwyer. They drove towards the woman¡¯s house. The woman¡¯s family was outside the Fifth Ring Road. It was a three-story house with a small yard, in front of which was a temporary funeral shed. The dead hadn¡¯t been buried yet. In front of the coffin, there were two cinerary caskets, which were covered with a red cloth. The woman who had just been to thew firm was crying in front of the coffin. A few people were next to her. They should be close family or friends to her.???.??????h??e.???After parking their car, when Armand and Theresa were about to go over, they saw several cars arrive. They didn¡¯t stop until they drove to the front of the entrance, right in front of the funeral shed. Soon, more than a dozen people got off. Seeing them, the woman became quite emotional. ¡°Why are you here?¡±The man in the lead was in a suit, looking like a sessful man. He emanated a temperament with his every movement. He said ruthlessly, ¡°He¡¯s my son. Of course, I should take him away.¡±This man was that mid-aged woman¡¯s ex-son-inw, the ex-husband of the dead woman. The woman burst into tears. ¡°Your son? You¡¯ve been fully lured by that temptress! How can you still care about your son? Your son is dead¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Before she finished speaking, the man pinched her neck. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your daughter, how could my son die?¡±¡±You fucking bastard!¡± Right then, the dead woman¡¯s younger brother rushed to him. The man had brought some experienced bodyguards, who were quite skilled in fighting. Before the young man got closer, he was knocked down. He fell in front of the coffin and knocked off the basin of the burning offerings to the dead. A tall, slender, and good-looking woman next to the man took a chance of the mess and walked up. She picked up the smaller casket. Noticing the bigger one next, she purposely knocked it over. With a loud band, the casket fell on the ground and was broken. All the rtives of the dead were irritated. They circled around them all of a sudden. There was chaos in front of the funeral shed. With the bodyguards¡¯ help, the woman walked to the man in a suit with the small casket in her arms. She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do it.¡±The man wasn¡¯t angry because his ex-wife¡¯s casket was broken. Instead, he took over his son¡¯s and ???.???e?(s)????.?o?said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡±The bodyguards helped them sit in the car protectively. Soon they had gone, leaving a chaotic scene behind. A lot of family members got injured. Those bodyguards were quite powerful. They couldn¡¯t win against those bodyguards at all. All of them were lying on the ground, crying and moaning miserably. Theresa and Armand watched the scene not far away from them. Armand also took the video of what happened just now.¡±Was the woman just now that mistress?¡± Theresa could tell that she purposely knocked over the casket. That woman was way too vicious. Armand said, ¡°I guess so.¡±Since the man¡¯s ex-wife could be forced to death, the mistress must be a scheming one.¡±Armand, you must help this family. The Day family has gone too far!¡±She saw the mid-aged woman crying while holding her daughter¡¯s casket. Armand sighed. ¡°I do want to help them, but they must be cooperative.¡±It seemed that the woman couldn¡¯t do anything except for shedding tears. He didn¡¯t have a clue how to help them.¡±Shall we go over?¡± asked Theresa. Armand said, ¡°Wait for a moment. Let¡¯s go there after they¡¯ve calmed down. If we go to ask them about the case right now, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t get any information.¡±w??.No???H???.???Theresa said, ¡°Okay. I agree with you.¡±It was a weekend and Boyce was on vacation. He deliberately came back to visit Jasmine from another city. However, Jasmine didn¡¯t know that Boyce woulde back as he hadn¡¯t called her. During the weekend, since Boyce wasn¡¯t home, she joined an outdoor activity organized by the school. After receiving Boyce¡¯s call, Jasmine knew that he hade back to town.¡±Why didn¡¯t you call me earlier?¡± Jasmineined while sitting on a stone next to the brook. Right then, she was on a mountain. She had finished setting up a tent with her ssmates. Boyce¡¯s coworker suggested he go back without informing Jasmine ahead for a surprise. Boyce thought that she would like it. Much to his surprise, Jasmine went out because she didn¡¯t know about his return. Boyce asked, ¡°Where are you now?¡±Jasmine answered, ¡°On South Mountain. I heard the sunrise here is quite pretty. My ssmates and I came to watch the sunrise¡­¡±???.No??(l)?????.C?m¡±I¡¯ll go find you there.¡± After finishing his words, Boyce hung up the phone, got in his car, and was about to find Jasmine on South Mountain.

 789

    Chapter 791 I¡¯ll Go Fetch YouN?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    The sky was already dark when Boyce arrived. Jasmine and her ssmates were having barbeque beside the stream on the hill. They brought charcoal, various meat and vegetable skewers and some DIY vegan skewers. The guys helped in cooking the skewers, while the girls helped to set up clothes in front of the tent and ced drinks and fruits on them. Jasmine was a little distracted. She kept looking at her watch and estimating how long was it until Boyce arrived.¡±Jasmine, what¡¯s wrong? You looked distracted after picking up that call,¡± one of Jasmine¡¯s ssmatesughed at her, ¡°Did you miss your husband?¡±They were close friends of Jasmine¡¯s, so they knew she was married.¡±I wasn¡¯t,¡± Jasmine looked down, ¡°I was thinking about the clothes on the balcony. I wanted to go home and¡­¡±¡±Don¡¯t be a killjoy. It¡¯s dark, and it¡¯s not going to rain tonight. The clothes are fine on the balcony,¡± one of the guys who was cooking the skewers overheard their conversation chimed in.¡±He¡¯s right. You don¡¯te out with us often, so don¡¯t be a killjoy this time. Furthermore, it¡¯s gettingte. How are you going to get back to the city? It¡¯s dangerous. You better stay.¡±Everyone was convincing Jasmine and told her not to leave. It was gettingte, and the road going downhill was dangerous. Jasmine couldn¡¯t say anything. She took out her phone and texted Boyce to ask him whether he wasing.¡±I¡¯ve arrived at the foot of the hill,¡± Boyce replied. Jasmine looked at her ssmates and said, ¡°My husband came to fetch me¡­¡±¡±Wow, your husband is here?¡± Jasmine got surrounded by three girls before she could finish her words, ¡°Ask your husband toe here. We want to meet him.¡±Jasmine felt awkward, ¡°I¡­¡±¡±Don¡¯t be stingy. We won¡¯t take your husband away from you. We just want to meet him,¡± Jasmine¡¯s ssmates wanted to meet the man who Jasmine loved and protected.¡±He¡¯s busy. He often has time¡­¡±¡±Alright, Jasmine. Don¡¯t be a killjoy. Introduce him to us. We might not have to chance to meet him next ???. n????ho?e.???time.¡±Jasmine felt resigned. They were pretty close friends. It wasn¡¯t good to reject them so harshly. So, Jasmine texted Boyce: Can youe up please? My ssmates wanted to meet you.¡± she added, ¡°I¡¯ll reject them if you don¡¯t want to.(w)??.???e??ho?e. c?mBoyce replied after a while: I¡¯lle up. They were Jasmine¡¯s ssmates. If he refused to meet them, it could affect the rtionship between Jasmine and her ssmates. Jasmine smiled and replied Boyce: I¡¯lle to meet you. Boyce replied: I¡¯m fine. The road downhill wasn¡¯t exactly easy to drive. Jasmine texted: I know the way. But you have to drive slowly. That¡¯s it. I¡¯ming to get you. Jasmine kept her phone away and stood up, ¡°I need to go get him. He didn¡¯t know the way.¡±¡±I¡¯ll go with you,¡± a girl stood up, ¡°We¡¯ll look out for each other.¡±


    Jasmine agreed, ¡°Sure.¡±???.no??(l)?????.?(o)?The girl grabbed a shlight. Jasmine and the girl held hands and got off the hill. They even told the other ssmates, ¡°Keep working. Get everything done when wee back.¡±(w)??.?o???sh??e. c??¡±Be careful. It¡¯s dark down there,¡± another ssmate told them.¡±Yes, we will,¡± the girl answered. It was easier to get up the hill than going downhill. Furthermore, it was night-time, and they had to depend only on the beam of the shlight. It was even more dangerous. Jasmine and the girl walked very slowly. After around half an hour, they saw a beam. The girl asked, ¡°Is that your husband over there?¡±They could only see the beam and light movement. It should be Boyce, considering nobody would head uphill at this time. Jasmine wasn¡¯t sure, ¡°It should be him.¡±The girl waved at Boyce with their shlight, ¡°Jasmine¡¯s here!¡±The beam immediately shone in their direction. The girl said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s your husband!¡±Boyce asked them to stop moving around. He told them that it was slippery and to be wary not to fall. Jasmine and the girl stayed put. After a while, Boyce approached them with the built-in shlight in this phone. The girl was excited to see Boyce. She reached out her hand and said, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m ine Jenkins, Jasmine¡¯s ssmate.¡±Boyce shook her hand and withdrew his hand very quickly. Jasmine walked to him. She can¡¯t really see his expression in the dark. She asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯reing back?¡±If Boyce told her that he wasing back, Jasmine wouldn¡¯te out at all. She would stay home and wait for him toe home. Jasmine didn¡¯t want Boyce toe hiking at night during his off-duty time. Boyce replied, ¡°It was impulsive.¡±ine teased them, ¡°Didn¡¯t youe back because you miss Jasmine?¡±¡±ine!¡± Jasmine red at him.¡±Alright. I¡¯ll zip my mouth. Let¡¯s go back. They¡¯re waiting for us,¡± ine passed the shlight to Jasmine and said, ¡°I¡¯ll walk in front. Help me to light up the way.¡±Jasmine nodded. Boyce and Jasmine walked behind ine while holding the shlight. ine turned and smiled at them, ¡°Say whatever you want. I¡¯m deaf from this minute. I won¡¯t hear anything.¡±Jasmine felt speechless.¡±ine, you¡¯re the worst.¡±ineughed at Jasmine. Boyce and Jasmine didn¡¯t say anything along the way. All they did was holding hands. Jasmine¡¯s ssmates were staring at them when they heard peopleing back.

 790

    Chapter 792 Truth or DareC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Jasmine,¡± Jasmine¡¯s ssmates surrounded them. Jasmine held Boyce¡¯s hand tightly. She whispered, ¡°My ssmates are a little over-friendly. You might not be used to it.¡±Boyce held Jasmine¡¯s hand back as a reply. He can deal with a bunch of college kids. Boyce was the tallest guy among Jasmine¡¯s ssmates. He was an attention-grabber. Jasmine introduced Boyce to her ssmates, ¡°This is¡­¡±¡±Your husband,¡± one of the ssmates finished Jasmine¡¯s sentence. Then, she sized Boyce up and sighed, ¡°No wonder Jasmine wanted to get married before graduation. She was afraid that someone might take him away if she didn¡¯t get married earlier.¡±¡±I wanted to get married earlier. I was afraid that Jasmine got taken away if I waste,¡± Boyce said.¡±Aww¡­¡±A few of Jasmine¡¯s ssmates teased them. Jasmine pouted and looked at Boyce. Jasmine felt warm and happy when she heard Boyce said that.¡±Stop teasing us,¡± Jasmine smiled. She pointed at the girl who teased them just now and said to Boyce, ¡°She¡¯s Isabel Hopkins, my roommate.¡±¡±Hi,¡± Boyce greeted. Then, Jasmine introduced all her ssmates to Boyce. At the end of the session, Boyce said, ¡°Thanks for taking care of Jasmine. Please continue to look after her.¡±Jasmine¡¯s ssmates replied, ¡°We¡¯re ssmates and also friends. We should do that. Furthermore, we didn¡¯t really take care of her.¡±A guy named Hammer Baker said, ¡°Let¡¯s go over there. There¡¯s food there. We brought a lot of stuff here when we know we¡¯reing camping.¡±All of them followed Hammer. Jasmine purposely stayed behind the crowd. She slowed Boyce down and whispered, ¡°Are you feeling alright?¡±Jasmine knew Boyce was an introvert. However, her ssmates were extroverts. They liked to joke around, and Jasmine was worried that Boyce wouldn¡¯t feelfortable around them. Jasmine was upset. She shouldn¡¯t havee camping. They might be watching television at home, and Boyce could be resting if she didn¡¯te camping in the first ce. Sigh. There was no use crying over spilt milk. Boyce whispered back, ¡°Your ssmates looked friendly. I¡¯m fine with it.¡±Jasmine smiled.¡±Hey, what are you guys chatting about? Come over. Chat at home, please. We¡¯re all single here. Don¡¯t rub it in our face.¡±Jasmine and Boyce walked over. Her ssmates spared seats for them. An electricalntern was set up beside. It was bright. Cooked meat was ced on the tes. Boyce was the eldest, and he was a working adult, while Jasmine¡¯s ssmates were college students. They respectfully greeted Boyce. Hammer held a can of Sprite and Coke and asked Boyce, ¡°Boyce, which one would you like to have?¡±Boyce replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡±Hammer said, ¡°Then, Coke?¡±Boyce agreed. Camping was all about eating, chatting andughing. They talked about stuff in school and what they were going to work as in the future. Boyce couldn¡¯t join in their conversation. He listened quietly, patiently and attentively. Boyce used to be like them. He felt sentimental looking at Jasmine¡¯s ssmates. Time had passed so fast. Jasmine was worried about Boyce. Sometimes, she would touch him or stroked his hand.¡±We were so into our conversation, and we¡¯ve forgotten about Boyce. Hmm, let¡¯s y a game?¡±¡±What game?¡±¡±How does ¡®Truth or Dare¡¯ sounds like?¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure.¡±The game was on since everyone agreed with it. They got a spoon, and they turned a te over. One person turned the spoon twice, and two people who got pointed by the spoon would have to y¡¯Paper, Scissors, Stone¡¯. The one who lost would have to answer a question from the winner honestly. Everyone wanted Boyce and Jasmine to get picked, but the pointer missed them during the first two rounds of the game. ine and another guy were the participants of the first round of the game. The guy lost at the ¡®Paper, Scissors, Stone¡¯. So, ine asked him, ¡°How many ex-girlfriends do you have?¡±The guy answered honestly, ¡°Four.¡±???.?o???(s)ho??.???¡±You already have four ex-girlfriends? I haven¡¯t even had one,¡± some of them were surprised. ine teased the guy, ¡°How old are you now? You have four ex-girlfriends? Did you start dating at sixteen? A girlfriend a year, so total four girlfriends at the age of twenty?¡±The guyughed.¡±Alright. Let¡¯s continue.¡±The others were rushing for the next game. ine muttered, ¡°I should have asked some spicy question.¡±ine was thinking if she won next time, she must ask the other person when was the first time they had sex. Then, ine saw Boyce and Jasmine. She immediately rejected her previous idea. In fact, ¡®Truth or Dare¡¯ was designed to ask questions about a person¡¯s privacy. It was important to entertain all the participants. But ine was embarrassed considering Boyce was here. Boyce was like an elder in the group. Jasmine¡¯s ssmates didn¡¯t dare to overstep. They didn¡¯t want Boyce to think that they yed too wild and too crazily. It was Jasmine and another guy¡¯s turn. Jasmine lost at ¡®Paper, Scissors, Stone¡¯.???.(n)(o)vel????(e).(c)o?The guys nced at Boyce. He smiled and asked Jasmine, ¡°Tell us the truth. Who did you have your first kiss with?¡±Everyone stared at Jasmine. Boyce was calm. w??.??(v)e??????.???Jasmine was well-prepared. She knew her ssmates were going to ask questions like these. Jasmine then smiled, nced at Boyce, and answered, ¡°My husband.¡±¡±Boo.¡±Jasmine¡¯s ssmates were disappointed. They thought they were going to get some spicy answers. Boyce got picked on the fifth round. Jasmine¡¯s ssmates were excited. They were hoping that they ?w?.No(v)????om?. co?got picked next, then asked Boyce some questions. Hammer got picked nest. Heughed, ¡°Boyce, please go easy on me.¡±Boyce said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know how to y this game. Can I surrender?¡±¡±Sure. You¡¯ll have to answer a question if you surrender.¡±¡±Surrender but would still need to answer a question? Might as well don¡¯t surrender.¡±Hammer was confident that he was going to win the game. And he did. He smiled and looked at Boyce, ¡°Boyce, you¡¯ll have to answer honestly.¡±Boyce nodded, ¡°Sure.¡±The other students started to contribute ideas for Hammer.¡±Ask him when his first kiss was.¡±¡±No, ask him who he thought about before going to bed?¡±¡±Ask him whether he drools in sleep?¡±¡±Ask him whether he picks his toe.¡±Hammer shook his head, ¡°No, these are not good enough. I¡¯ll have to think about it.¡±Boyce was resigned. These kids were naughty.¡±I have an idea,¡± ine said. Everyone turned and looked at ine. They wanted to know what question she would ask.

 791

    Chapter 793 Is It Because You Miss Me?


    ¡°Hurry up and talk. Don¡¯t be dilly-dallying.¡± Some students got impatient. ine smiled, ¡°How about asking them when they had sex?¡±Boyce was speechless. Jasmine was also speechless.¡±Hey, hey, that¡¯s enough. My husband came all the way here to see me and he¡¯s tired. He doesn¡¯t have time to y with you guys.¡± Jasmine pulled Boyce with her and left, leaving her ssmates wide-eyed.¡±Jasmine, how can you be so petty?¡±???.?????s?(o)?(e).?omJasmine ignored them and walked towards the stream with Boyce on her arm. The moon was high and bright today. If it were in the city, people would hardly notice the moon in the sky as their eyes would have been drawn to the colorful neon signs. The rocks by the stream were clean and smooth, and Jasmine pulled Boyce down and leaned on his shoulder.¡±Look, there are stars today.¡±Boyce looked up and noticed that there weren¡¯t many stars in the sky, although a few of them were very bright. He turned his head to look at Jasmine, then reached up and lifted a strand of hair that had fallen across her chest and said, ¡°Are you scared to be home alone?¡±Jasmine shook her head, ¡°What¡¯s to be afraid of? I¡¯m alone all the time.¡±She¡¯d gotten used to it. How Boyce had forgotten that she hadn¡¯t had a happy childhood!¡±I¡¯ll try toe back as soon as I can,¡± Boyce said. Jasmine then asked, ¡°You¡¯reing back today. Do you have to rush back tomorrow?¡±?w?.???(e)??????.?o?Boyce said, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m taking advantage of the weekend to get back.¡±w(w)?.no??l?h???.???Jasmine leaned close to his ear and whispered, ¡°Did youe back to see me?¡±Boyce dropped his eyes gently and Jasmine cupped his face so he could look at her, ¡°Did youe back to see me because you missed me?¡±Jasmine tilted her head, and her eyes were gleaming as she gazed at him. Boyce sat there quietly. Beneath his longshes, his eyes twinkled, and then he whispered, ¡°Yes, I missed you, so I came back.¡±Jasmine smiled happily. She wrapped her arms around him and said against his cheek, ¡°I missed you too.¡±Boyce stroked her hair and said, ¡°Your ssmate is still here.¡±¡±They¡¯re all very close to me. Although they love to make jokes, they are not ignorant. They won¡¯te and bother us.¡±Boyce still didn¡¯t feel good about it. It wasn¡¯t that he was reserved. It was just that he didn¡¯t think it would be good for him to get too close to Jasmine, who was the same age as them, or in a situation where there was nothing to block the view. The light was dim, though. Jasmineughed. That was how Boyce was. He was always more thoughtful.¡±Shall we go back then?¡± Her ssmates were still there, and it wasn¡¯t good for the two of them to be out too long. Boyce said yes. When they got back, they found that the students had gone and moved their tents a lot further away from Jasmine¡¯s tent. Those students were lovely. Boyce said, ¡°When Ie back next time, I¡¯ll buy your ssmates dinner.¡±Jasmine smiled happily, ¡°Really?¡±Boyce nodded. Jasmine hugged him and gave him a kiss, then looked at him very seriously and said, ¡°I really like you so much.¡±She really, really liked him ¡­ She couldn¡¯t imagine that one day if she couldn¡¯t be with him, would she go mad, or would she not be able to live? Just thinking about it suddenly made her body tremble and she hugged Boyce tightly and asked him, ¡°You¡¯ll always like me, won¡¯t you?¡±Boyce replied softly. Jasmine pressed her lips against his ear and said, ¡°You¡¯ll never not want me, will you?¡±Boyce thought it was so strange that she always asked such hypothetical questions, ¡°Jasmine, what¡¯sC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    wrong with you?¡±Jasmine pouted, and rubbed her head against his chest, ¡°Answer me.¡±Boyce patted her back and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m not going to leave you. Are you letting your imagination run away with you?¡±Jasmine nodded awkwardly. Boyceughed and stroked her hair, ¡°Silly.¡±Jasmine¡¯s eyes sparkled withughter. It waste and theyy down in the tent. It wasn¡¯t easy to sleep outdoors when you could often hear the birds and bugs chirping and the asional swaying of branches and the rattle of something scurrying through the grass. Jasmine rested on Boyce¡¯s arm and asked him if he was tired of working away from home and if he was used to it. He said there was nothing he wasn¡¯t used to. They just chatted and then fell asleep without realizing it. In the morning, Jasmine woke up first. It was just in time for the sun to rise. Jasmine nudged Boyce and told him to watch the sunrise. Boyce was a little sleepy. He had slept tootest night. Jasmine looked at him and nudged him again with her hand, ¡°Wake up.¡±Boyce opened his eyes in a daze and saw that she was looking at him with smiling eyes. His sleepiness was instantly dispelled. Jasmine curled her lips, ¡°Let¡¯s watch the sunrise.¡±Boyce got up and got out of the tent with Jasmine to find that all the tents around them were gone and Jasmine¡¯s ssmates were up at some point. They had collected all the tents and walked away. Jasmine had heard themotion and just didn¡¯t get up. In fact, they hadn¡¯t been gone very long. They were sitting on a rock by the stream. The sky was red, and rays of morning sunlight gradually appeared, then the red glow became more and more extensive and red. The sun had just risen and was so red and big that it looked like a fire, but it wasn¡¯t hot at all. The clouds around it also looked like they were on fire, which was spectacr and unusually beautiful. Jasmine said, ¡°Everyone says that Nanshan Temple has the most beautiful sunrise. It doesn¡¯t seem to be nonsense, and it¡¯s really beautiful.¡±Boyce gave her a look. Sunrise had always been beautiful, and it was just that the pace of life was so fast that no one would stop to appreciate its beauty. After watching the sunrise, they packed up their tents and headed down the hill. Boyce opened his eyes in a daze and saw that she was looking at him with smiling eyes. His sleepiness was instantly dispelled.  Jasmine curled her lips, ¡°Let¡¯s watch the sunrise.¡±  Boyce got up and got out of the tent with Jasmine to find that all the tents around them were gone and Jasmine¡¯s ssmates were up at some point. They had collected all the tents and walked away.  Jasmine had heard themotion and just didn¡¯t get up. In fact, they hadn¡¯t been gone very long.  They were sitting on a rock by the stream. The sky was red, and rays of morning sunlight gradually appeared, then the red glow became more and more extensive and red.  The sun had just risen and was so red and big that it looked like a fire, but it wasn¡¯t hot at all. The clouds around it also looked like they were on fire, which was spectacr and unusually beautiful.  Jasmine said, ¡°Everyone says that Nanshan Temple has the most beautiful sunrise. It doesn¡¯t seem to be nonsense, and it¡¯s really beautiful.¡±  Boyce gave her a look. Sunrise had always been beautiful, and it was just that the pace of life was so fast that no one would stop to appreciate its beauty. ???.???e??ho??.?o? After watching the sunrise, they packed up their tents and headed down the hill.

 792

    Chapter 794 You Don¡¯t Want Me


    Although the sunrise was beautiful, it was really quite tiring going up and down the mountain. With no breakfast, it was even more tiring. The two of them put their things in the trunk and got into the car. It was very quiet around early in the morning. At this time of the day, hardly anyone would be passing by. As the car drove into the city, Boyce asked if she wanted to eat something first and Jasmine said she wanted to go home first. She hadn¡¯t undressed while sleeping in the tent, and now she wasn¡¯t feeling too well and wanted to go home and wash up.¡±OK.¡± Boyce continued to drive. The car was parked in the underground car park of the neighborhood. Boyce took the tent and Jasmine took the water bottle. The two of them went upstairs, one after the other. Boyce ced the things and Jasmine stood in the living room watching him. She seemed to think of something, smiled shyly, and then turned to the bathroom to take a shower. After Boyce put the things away, he didn¡¯t see Jasmine but just heard the sound of rushing water. He knew she had gone to take a shower, so he turned and walked out of the room.??w.???????o?e. c?mHe couldn¡¯t cook, but he could buy. He had lived here long enough to know where to get a good breakfast. Jasmine washed up as quickly as she could, cleaned herself up, and got into shape. Then she walked to the living room, only to find no one there. She turned to the bedroom and found it empty and unupied, too. The quilt was still the way it had beenid when she left, and he hadn¡¯t moved it. Where had he gone? She went to find her phone and was about to call Boyce when she heard the door m. Immediately afterward, someone walked in. She put the phone down and stepped out to see Boycee in carrying breakfast. He walked straight towards the table and said, ¡°Come over for breakfast.¡±He set the breakfast he had bought on the table. Jasmine came over, and instead of sitting down and eating her breakfast, she put her arms around Boyce from behind him. Boyce looked back at her, ¡°Come and have breakfast.¡±Jasmine shook her head, blinked at him, and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±With that, she untied the ties of her robe and pressed her body against his ¡­¡±Jasmine ¡­¡±¡±I¡¯m clean and there¡¯s nothing on me.¡±She interrupted Boyce before he could finish his sentence. She stared straight at Boyce with her eyes wide open. Boyce turned to look at her. Jasmine blushed and her cheeks flushed. She bit her lip softly without dodging, and her eyes were watery. Boyce reached up and gathered her robe, while Jasmine hooked her arms around his neck and rose on her tiptoes to kiss him on the lips. She wasn¡¯t a great kisser, but it was enough to make his heart flutter. Boyce¡¯s body tensed and didn¡¯t respond immediately.(w)??.???el??o?e.?o?C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Jasmine asked in a low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t want me ¡­¡±¡±No.¡± Quickly, Boyce denied it, and his voice was extremely low and hoarse.¡±Then you ¡­¡±Boyce suddenly wrapped his arms around her and gathered her tightly in his embrace, then lowered his head and kissed her forehead, ¡°Are you ready?¡±Jasmine replied softly in his arms. Boyce picked her up and walked towards the room. Jasmine climbed around his neck, and their breaths intertwined. Soon the door to the room closed tightly, shutting out any erotic scenes. The breakfast on the table was already cold and the people in the room never came out. It was close to noon. Boyce, bare-chested, sat on the edge of the bed and watched Jasmine fall asleep because she was so tired. Her long dark hair cascaded over the pillow and a few dark strands clung to her face. Boyce reached out and gently brushed her cheek. She felt a little tickle and moved gently, then went back to sleep. Boyce withdrew his hand and his gaze fell inadvertently on the corner of the quilt.(w)??.???e???o?e.??mBeneath the corner of the quilt was a small patch of dried blood, which had turned from a bright red to a dull red, but was still conspicuous. The way Jasmine¡¯s face had scrunched up in pain, but she had bitten her lip to keep quiet, shed through his mind. His eyshes fluttered, and then his Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down. That moment of tension and uncontrobility was still fresh in his mind. He nced at Jasmine and stood up. He had wanted to make lunch but realized he didn¡¯t know how to do it at all. There was a restaurant down the block that served good meals and had an easy delivery. He picked up ???.??v???h???.c??his phone and dialed the number. He was a regr customer. He didn¡¯t know how to cook, so he ate out. The restaurant was close to his home and he had eaten there a few times, so he was getting to know it. Sometimes he didn¡¯t want to go down, so he had the food brought up. He ordered a few dishes that he had eaten that tasted good. About half an hourter, the food was delivered. Because it was close by, the food was still hot when it arrived. He paid, picked up the lunchbox, ced it on the table, and went to call Jasmine. Jasmine was still sleeping and Boyce sat down on the bed and called her name softly. Jasmine opened her eyes in a daze.¡±Um¡­¡±She vaguely saw an indistinct figure in front of her, but she seemed to know who it was. She rubbed her eyes. Boyce whispered, ¡°Get up and eat something.¡±Jasmine propped herself up and tried to sit up.

 793

    Chapter 795 There Are Many Things I Want to Say to You


    Jasmine braced herself and tried to stand up. She suddenly realized that she was naked, so she instinctively pulled the nket and covered her chest. It wasn¡¯t like she was embarrassed; it was just that she was not used to naturally showing her naked body to him. She bit her lips, lowered her eyes, and said softly, ¡°You, you go out first. I want to wear some clothes.¡±Boyce sat at the side of the bed but didn¡¯t move. He just stared at her without saying anything. Jasmine felt uneasy with him staring at her. She frowned and asked, ¡°Why¡­ Why are you staring at me like that?¡±Boyce took her into his arms, lowered his head, and kissed her forehead. After keeping silent for a short while, he said, ¡°There are many things I want to say to you, but I don¡¯t know what to say.¡±Jasmine knew that he was a person who couldn¡¯t express himself. She nestled in his arms and said, ¡°I understand.¡±She liked him the way he was. He was calm,posed, and steady. Maybe because she hadn¡¯t received any fatherly love since she was young, other than the love she had gotten from Boyce, she also respected and looked up to him as an elder. She didn¡¯t need Boyce to tell her those lovey-dovey words all the time, and it was not like he was able of saying those things too. His temperament was like this, and that was what Jasmine loved about him. As for those lovey-dovey words, she could be the one saying them.¡±Jasmine,¡± Boyce suddenly said. Jasmine looked up and her nose touched her chin. She pouted and pretended to be angry, ¡°You should have shaved.¡±Boyce touched his chin. He hadn¡¯t shaved for two days, and the little stubs that had grown out were a little prickly. He told her that he would go shaveter, then he called out to Jasmine again. Jasmine blinked her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡±Boyce lowered his eyes. His dark pupils became deeper, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you, ???.????(l)???me. c??Jasmine.¡±Jasmineughed, ¡°Why do you need to thank me?¡±Boyce pursed his lips and said, ¡°Thank you for marrying me.¡±¡±Then I should thank you too.¡± Jasmine deliberately got closer to his lips and spoke. As though intentionally or unintentionally, her lips were brushing through his lips while she was talking, ¡°Thank you for taking me as your wife.¡±Boyce looked down, suddenly sped her head, and kissed her. Jasmine quickly responded and clung to his neck. She had totally forgotten that she didn¡¯t have any clothes on her and that they were supposed to go out and eat their meal. Everything was devoured by this passionate moment. With no room left.¡±Um, I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± Jasmine said blurrily. Boyce¡¯s action of pressing her down suddenly paused. Jasmine blinked her watery eyes, which were filled withughter, and poked his nose with her slender fingers, ¡°Why are you so unromantic?¡±Boyce was panting roughly, ¡°Jasmine¡­¡±Jasmineughed, ¡°The only thing I want to eat right now is you.¡±¡­In the end, the dishes had be cold. Jasmine didn¡¯t want to eat them anymore, so she justy on the bed until it was dark. A man who had been abstinent for too long was scary. Jasmine knew it clearly. She couldn¡¯t get out of bed on the first day after their marriage. She only got up to shower when it was dark. Her lower body felt wet and sticky, with a faint smell of sweat. It was not only hers, but Boyce¡¯s sweat had also dripped on her body.??w.n???l?h???.??(m)She took a shower and changed into a dry nightgown. While she was wiping her hair and walked out ofN?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    the bathroom, she saw that Boyce was making a phone call. She walked quietly to the sofa and sat down, continuing wiping her hair dry. Boyce was talking to his colleague about work stuff. After several minutes passed, he hung up the phone, turned around, and saw that Jasmine was there. He walked over and took the towel in her hand, ¡°Let me help you wipe.¡±Jasmine felt veryfortable. Shey down, rested her head on his thighs, and let him dry her hair. Boyce looked down at her, looking very serious.¡±I¡¯m hungry,¡± Jasmine said. Boyce stared at her. Jasmine immediately jumped up. However, she moved too fast, and her body was still a bit ufortable. It felt a little swollen and painful. It was her first time, and it was a little too long. It was painful the first time he came in, but after that, it feltfortable. Only now did she realize how unrestrained they were at that time. She was really hungry, and she didn¡¯t want to eat him. Boyceughed, ¡°I¡¯m not touching you.¡±Jasmine let out a sigh of relief. She just wanted to tell him that she wanted to eat some dumplings, then she heard him say, ¡°Let¡¯s make you full first.¡±¡±What do you mean?¡± Jasmine couldn¡¯t react for a moment. Boyce had been a serious person; he wouldn¡¯t say these kinds of suggestive words. Could he possibly¡­ Jasmine blinked and asked, ¡°You¡­¡±¡±I¡¯ll bring you some clothes.¡± Boyce stood up and strode towards the room. Jasmine looked at his back figure and smiled, then sat on the sofa and waited for him. But she waited for a long while and still didn¡¯t see hime out. Jasmine felt very strange. Her clothes were hung together with his in the closet. If he opened the closet, he should be able to see them. Why did he need to take such a long time??ww.???????o??.?(o)mWas he picking clothes for her? She didn¡¯t have many clothes, and there weren¡¯t many styles either. She stood up from the sofa, held the towel, and walked into the room. When she looked inside, she saw that Boyce was standing there rooted to the spot. ww?.??ve??(h)?me.(c)??Jasmine stared at him and realized that he didn¡¯t notice she was here and still stood there without moving at all. She felt weird. But when she looked around the room, there was nothing abnormal. She called out to him, ¡°What are you doing?¡±Was he picking clothes for her? She didn¡¯t have many clothes, and there weren¡¯t many styles either.  She stood up from the sofa, held the towel, and walked into the room. When she looked inside, she saw that Boyce was standing there rooted to the spot.  Jasmine stared at him and realized that he didn¡¯t notice she was here and still stood there without moving at all.  She felt weird. But when she looked around the room, there was nothing abnormal. She called out to him, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

 794

    Chapter 796 I¡¯m in Charge of His Money


    Seeing that Jasmine had alsoe in, the crease on Boyce¡¯s eyebrow didn¡¯t stretch out but instead became even more furrowed. There was even a vague hint of worry in his eyes when he looked at her.¡±Jasmine, I think I have forgotten.¡±Jasmine was baffled, ¡°What did you forget?¡±Boyce was stuttering. After a while, he said, ¡°What if you get pregnant?¡±Jasmine finally understood what he meant.?W?.??(v)???h??e.co?She then looked around the room but didn¡¯t see any condoms. Boyce bought itst time. However, they didn¡¯t use it this time. No, it was a lot of times in a day, and they didn¡¯t use it at all. Jasmine thought that if she really got pregnant, then so be it. It was no big deal for her.¡±Are you not happy if I get pregnant? Do you not like children?¡± Jasmine cated him. Boyce shook his head. It was not that he didn¡¯t like children. But Jasmine hadn¡¯t graduated yet, so how could she get pregnant?¡±First of all, we are legally married. I¡¯m also an adult. If I¡¯m married and got pregnant, and my husband can afford it, why is wrong with that?¡±Jasmine came in and looked for her clothes. For convenience purposes, she chose the only dress she had. It was not because it looked nice on her. It was for convenience, and it felt morefortable. Boyce walked over and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±Jasmine nodded. After Jasmine got changed, the two of them went out. Boyce was not a romantic person. He asked Jasmine what she wanted to eat. If she wanted to eat it, he will bring her there. He wouldn¡¯t think about bringing her to a romantic ce to eat just because today was a special day for them. Jasmine also didn¡¯t mind at all. She knew that Boyce¡¯s character was like this. After dinner, they took a stroll back. The weather wasn¡¯t that hot already at this time of the year, and it was getting cooler. Jasmine took his arm and stepped on the shadows on the streets childishly. The street was bustling with people. They were either strolling around or buying stuff. There were some shops beside this street too. Someone was selling flowers beside the road. The flowers were wrapped nicely with paper, unlike those wrapped in colourful papers at the florist. The simple and pure-coloured paper looked more like flowers for decorating the house. The flower vendor was pulling a tricycle, and the basket behind it was filled with all kinds of flowers, decorating the unassuming tricycle prettily. Jasmine pulled Boyce over and pointed at a bouquet of pink baby¡¯s breath. She asked, ¡°Mister, how much is this?¡±The vendor smiled and replied to her, ¡°It¡¯s twenty-five yuan.¡±Jasmine tried to haggle, ¡°I¡¯ll buy it for fifteen yuan.¡±The vendor took a nce at Boyce who was beside Jasmine, smiled, and said, ¡°Miss, the gentleman next to you doesn¡¯t seem like a person who is short of money. I will be at a loss if I sell you for fifteen yuan, so please don¡¯t bargain with me.¡±Jasmine said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sell it to me, I¡¯ll go and look for it at another store.¡±¡±Well, Sir. Since your girlfriend likes it, why don¡¯t you just buy it. It¡¯s just ten-yuan difference. Looking at you, you don¡¯t seem like someone short of money.¡± The vendor turned towards Boyce. In terms of buying things, women were generally stingier, while men were more generous. Usually, men wouldn¡¯t haggle when they buy stuff.¡±Then I¡¯ll buy it.¡± Boyce didn¡¯t buy it because of what the vendor had said. It was because of Jasmine. She never asked him for anything, and she also never asked him for gifts. It was just an inexpensive bouquet anyway. When Boyce was taking out his money, Jasmine snatched his wallet away and told the vendor, ¡°I¡¯m in ?w?.???e(l)????e.?o?charge of his money. You still can earn some if you sell me fifteen yuan. I¡¯ll buy it from you right now if you sell it to me. If not, I¡¯ll just leave. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m making you lose money.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    The vendorughed and said, ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t look very old, how are you so good at bargaining? Okay, okay, I will sell it to you even it¡¯s a loss.¡±The vendor took the bouquet out from his car and handed it over to Jasmine. Jasmine smiled and took it, ¡°Thank you very much, Mister.¡±She didn¡¯t ask him back, since it was a loss, why did he still sell it to her? It was not easy doing ???. n??(e)??h??e.?o?business. However, she also had to live her life, Boyce¡¯s money was also hard-earned. It was not easy for everyone. Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to waste money, but she also wouldn¡¯t say sarcastic words to mock vendors. She returned the wallet to Boyce. Boyce looked at her, took over his wallet, and paid the vendor. When he got back the change, he put them back into his wallet. Jasmine held the bouquet in one hand and held Boyce¡¯s arm in another. They strolled along the road for a while. Then, when they had left the flower vendor for a distance, Jasmine only said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t spend your moneyvishly in the future. It¡¯s not easy to make money, so you shouldn¡¯t just simply spend them.¡±Boyce¡¯s sry was limited, even Armand was richer than him. He was the poorest among the three. Boyce said, ¡°I didn¡¯t spend my money inattentively.¡±¡±You can buy it with fifteen yuan, why do you want to pay twenty-five yuan for it?¡± Jasmine stared at him. If she hadn¡¯t taken his wallet away, he would have paid the vendor the money. There weren¡¯t any changes on Boyce¡¯s face. He said seriously, ¡°I saw that you like it, so I want to buy it for you.¡±Jasmine looked up at him, and her heart was instantly filled with joy. He was not spending carelessly. He was buying it because she liked it.¡±Dolores¡¯s baby is very cute. Let¡¯s go to their house tomorrow and look at the baby.¡± After saying that, Jasmine realized that Boyce had to leave tomorrow for work. It seemed like he didn¡¯t have time to go.¡±What time are you going back tomorrow?¡± She asked.¡±In the afternoon,¡± Boyce answered her. Obviously, he didn¡¯t have the time. Jasmine said, ¡°We can go together when you are free.¡±Boyce replied with an ¡°um¡±, ¡°If you have nothing to do, you can go visit them. Don¡¯t go to work anymore, just let me know when you run out of money.¡±Jasmine, ¡°I¡¯ll see to it.¡±She still wanted to work if there was any suitable job for her. She didn¡¯t want to fully rely on him. They took a stroll and went back home. The first thing Jasmine did after she went back was to find a vase. She had bought the vase at home. It was not expensive, but it looked very pretty. The corners of the transparent ss vase shone like crystals under the light. After she poured some water, she put the baby¡¯s breath bouquet into the vase. She ced the vase beside the TV cab, and a touch of sweetness was instantly added to the house. She reached out and gently touched it, and the corners of her lips curled into a smile. Boyce came over, stood behind her, and looked at the vase of flowers. He said, ¡°Do you really like it so ?w?.?o???????(e).?(o)?much?¡±Jasmine said, ¡°It¡¯s not that. I just really like watching it. Maybe I¡¯m just visually oriented, so I like beautiful things. It¡¯s not only flowers, but I also like a lot of beautiful things, such as¡­¡±She stared at Boyce and deliberated paused. Boyce couldn¡¯t tell what she was thinking, ¡°Such as what?¡±Jasmine stood tiptoe and hooked his neck. Then, she said, ¡°Such as you.¡±Boyce¡¯s pupils gradually darkened. He said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Jasmine, I like you too.¡±Jasmine said, ¡°I know. If you don¡¯t like me, why did you marry me as your wife? Ah¡­¡±As soon as she finished her sentence, she was suddenly caught off guard and picked up by Boyce. She couldn¡¯t help but shriek in surprise. But soon, she regained herposure, and her body was softened from the surprise, ¡°What are you doing? You scared me.¡±

 795

    Chapter 797 Be Gentle


    Boyce bowed his head and kissed her forehead, his eyes turning unfathomable. He said softly, ¡°I like you.¡±Jasmine blinked and said, ¡°I know.¡±If he did not like her, it was impossible for him to marry her. His eyes turned more unfathomable and he repeated the words again with a softer voice.?w?.?(o)?el?????.?omThis time, Jasmine seemed to understand what he meant as she could feel that his body feature changed slightly. She could not help but frown. Her small face was crinkled as she asked softly, ¡°Won¡¯t you feel tired?¡±It was already one day. She was scared now. There was no break in the middle and she suffered a lot.¡±That¡­¡± Jasmine was thinking about how she could tell him that she wanted a rest in an indirect manner.¡±I¡¯ll leave tomorrow.¡± Boyce could sense her hesitation. He knew it was too frequent but he wanted it so much. He could withstand it before he did it but after he had done it, his control power became weaker.¡¯I¡¯ll leave tomorrow and I rarelye back home.¡±Jasmine still wants to reject?¡¯She snuggled up to his chest gently. She was embarrassed and her cheek was hot, ¡°You, be gentle a bit, my waist is painful.¡±Boyce looked at her reddened cheek. He hugged her slender body with his hot palm and kissed her lips, ¡°I know.¡±¡­ However, he forgot his words. It could not be said that he forgot but he could not control himself when he became excited. As the saying goes, ¡°A new broom sweeps clean.¡± This man was excited when he became the real ???.????(l)???m?.?o?man for the first time. Jasmine could not sleep well that night. She thought that a man who could control himself for a long time like Boyce could control himself well but she was wrong. The longer a man had controlled himself, the more terrifying he was. It was afternoon when she woke up. She experienced aches all over her body. They continued non- stop and that equaled¡­ one day. She turned over but there was no one beside her, even the temperature was gone. He should have woken up early. She turned over and saw a note on the table. She reached out her hand and took the note. The handwriting was thick, strong and good-looking, ¡®I have to settle my business so I leave first. If you are too tired, then don¡¯t cook. This is the phone number for delivery order 135********. They will send the food to you.¡¯The note ended with cross-out handwriting. Jasmine frowned. She could not see the words which were crossed out. When Boyce wrote this paragraph, Jasmine was still sleeping. Looking at her sleeping appearance, he was reluctant to leave. He wished to stay with her for a little longer, but he had to work. It seemed inappropriate for him to write ¡°I¡¯ll miss you¡± at the end of the note. It seemed not serious, so he crossed out after he wrote the words. Looking at the string of words, Jasmine was a little disappointed. She hoped that he could apany her. After all, in the process of bing a woman from a girl, she needed to be pampered andforted. She held the note and thought to herself, ¡®He still makes mistakes? He¡¯s heartless to leave a note with


    cross-out marks.¡¯She wanted to throw the note away, but she did not. She looked at it again and again and finally sighed. She put it back on the table andy down. She got up after a long time. After the weekend, she had to attend sses, and as usual, this went on for several days. Jasmine did not call Boyce. She wanted Boyce to contact her, however, Boyce did not call either. On Thursday night, Jasmine was lying in bed, tossing and turning. She could not sleep as she missed him. She was a bit angry, ¡®Doesn¡¯t he miss me?¡±Can¡¯t he send me a message?¡±Even if he¡¯s busy, he shall have some spare time to send a message, right?¡¯The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She sat up. No matter where she looked at, it was deste. Ring, ring¡­The phone suddenly rang with a text message tone, she panicked and picked it up. Seeing that the screen showed Boyce¡¯s number, she was about to go crazy with joy, ¡®This man finally remembers me?¡¯She tapped on the text message with excitement and anticipation. The screen showed, ¡®Have you slept?¡¯Jasmine was speechless.¡¯He forgets about me for so long. He does not even extend his greetings to me. He just sends a ???.??ve???o?e.?o?message with these few words?¡±Doesn¡¯t he miss me?¡¯She was angry and did not want to reply to the message. She threw her phone aside. She covered herself with a quilt and thought to herself, ¡®I don¡¯t want to miss you as you don¡¯t miss me.¡±However, why do I feel angry?¡¯After a while, she lifted her quilt and picked up her phone. She replied quickly, ¡°Not yet.¡±¡®This is easy. I know how to do it too!¡¯Jasmine was mean out of no reason this time round. Boyce was busy for many days. He just had some time to rest now. He wanted to contact Jasmine but it was veryte, he worried that he would disturb her, so he did not call her. He hesitated for a long time before he sent the text message. He worried that she had slept. Seeing her reply, he was extremely happy. His tired face became enlightened. He typed quickly, ¡®I¡¯ve been very busytely. I miss you.¡¯He missed her very much. He wished to hug her. Seeing the message, Jasmine was stunned and then jumped up with excitement, ¡®The man still loves me, just that he¡¯s busy.¡±He said, he missed me!¡¯Jasmine held her phone. She was very happy. She had to reply to him so that he knew that she missed him too. When she wanted to tell him that she missed him, she realized that the words could not express her thoughts and affection. She remembered that she had learnt an ancient Chinese poem. She typed on the keyboard and the words appeared on the screen one after another. She was embarrassed when she looked at the screen but she still sent it in the end. Ring, ring¡­?W?.no?e??H?me.???Boyce¡¯s phone rang and he tapped on the text message.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

 796

    Chapter 798 Three WishesC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    He thought that Jasmine would tell him that she missed him too, but then it was an ancient poem. He looked at it seriously. The content of the message was, ¡®I held a feast in the spring. I drank wine while singing and dancing. I made three wishes in front of the others. The first wish was my husband could enjoy an immortal life. The second wish was I would be healthy. The third wish was we could stay together forever and lived a ?w?.??????h??e.???happy life.¡¯Even though he had never read the poem, he could roughly understand by looking at the content. In order to understand better, he looked up the meaning of the poem on Google. As he looked up the meaning, he smiled. He was very happy. He replied, ¡°I got it.¡±On the other hand, Jasmine covered herself inside her quilt as she was embarrassed after sending the message. She felt that she was too enthusiastic. After hearing her phone ringing, she was excited. She worried that Boyce would think that she acted coquettishly as she always talked about love matter. She held her phone anxiously. After she tapped on the text message, the smile and embarrassment on her face disappeared.¡¯I got it??!¡±What does he mean?¡¯w?(w).?o?e??H???.???She replied quickly, ¡°Do you get what I mean?¡±Boyce thought that she thought that he did not understand the meaning of the poem. He felt that it was funny and he replied, ¡°I know, you miss me and want to stay together with me forever.¡±Jasmine was speechless.¡¯Is this ¡­ a normal man?¡±Shan¡¯t he reply me with a poem about keen affection? If he doesn¡¯t know any poem about love matter, why can¡¯t he reply to me that he feels the same?¡±He can¡¯t reply that I got it and brushed me off.¡¯Jasmine thought to herself, ¡®You know I miss you and want to stay together with you forever, then do you want to stay with me forever?¡¯She pursed her lips and replied, ¡®I want to sleep now.¡±Okay. Good night.¡¯ Boyce replied. Jasmine was extremely angry, ¡®This man is disgusting!¡±He was very excited when he had sex with her. After he puts on his trousers, he wants to abandon me?¡¯Jasmine had decided that she did not want to contact him. She needed his enthusiasm and affection now. She was a woman. She hoped that her husband could be the same as her. Even if he could not be the same as her, he should let her feel his enthusiasm.¡¯He dares to ¡­¡¯She had decided to abandon him. If he did not contact her, she would not contact him. Elizabeth did not urge Theresa to give birth to a child these few days. She was rxed with Armand outside. They never talked about child¡¯s matter. Furthermore, Armand had taken charge of a case. It was the case which the woman they had met that day at the office who was crying and not talking. Armand found the maid of the Day family and got what had happened. The incident was like this, the man had a mistress, no, it was more urate to say that he wanted to change his wife, so he cooperated with his mother to deceive his wife.


    From the description of the maid, they understood that the man¡¯s mother liked the mistress too. Therefore, she asked her daughter-inw to go to her house with the use that she wanted her to learn how to do household chores from her to let her grandchild get along with the mistress. Her objective was, when they divorced, the child could adapt to this new ¡®mother¡¯. They had executed this n for two years. The three-year-old kid could not differentiate between good guy and bag guy. He only knew that the woman treated him very well like his mother. Under his father¡¯s guidance and the woman¡¯s hospitality, in two years¡¯ time, he knew what the difference between his mother and this woman was. His father said that this was his mother and asked him to call her mother. They got along with each other for two years and the woman treated him well, so he called her mother. When the wife knew that his son called the mistress as mother, she had a mental breakdown. That was a destructive blow for a woman. She could not bear with it. That was not the strongest blow. The thing that made her despair was that after she divorced, yea, even if she did not want to divorce, the Day family was rich and powerful, so they could make herdivorce. Even if she was not willing to, they still could divorce. However! After she divorced, her son belonged to the Day family. The Day family did not allow her to visit her son. She was weak and could not go against them. Even though she hated them and was very angry, she was reluctant to leave her son. Although her husband had disappointed her a lot, the child was her biological son. She begged her husband by all means to visit her son. If the man disagreed, she would go to hispany and disturb him. The man had no choice but to let her see her son. However, there was a three-hour time limit. She brought her child back to her ce. After divorcing and being chased out of the Day family, she was tensed and had some mental problems. She cried whenever she wanted to and would break things haphazardly. That scared the child and he cried too. Then, she hugged her son to calm him down. She was sad and she felt that her life was meaningless. She thought that she still had hope when she saw her child.?W?.?o???????.???When her child called the mistress as mother intimately when she came to bring him back, she was in ?W?.n??????o?e. c??despair. She risked her life to give birth to her son but her son called the mistress as mother. She could not ept it. She decided not to give her son to them and not to let her son called the mistress as mother. However, her son preferred the mistress. She was too hideous and her son was scared of her. She lost control. She grabbed her child and jumped down from the house that her ex-husband gave her. They died on the spot. Then, one woman went to thew firm to find awyer to engage in awsuit. That sounded inconceivable but such an incident indeed happened around us. After hearing from the maid, Theresa felt cold as she could understand the woman¡¯s helplessness and despair. However ¡­ that was her biological son, she gave birth to him after suffering for ten months, how resolute she needed to be to die with him?

 797

    Chapter 799 There Will Always Be a Scar Even After the Wound Is Healed


    ???.???e?sh??e.???Theresa thought that it was all due to the happy lot from the previous life that a woman could give birth to a child, why she would harm him? When Armand took charge of the case, all thewyers went for him.¡±Mr. Bernie, we can¡¯t take charge of this case. We have no chance of winning.¡±¡±That¡¯s right, the womanmitted suicide. They will only lose some money. Furthermore, his son died too. The case is irritating but we can¡¯t make it idealistic. We have to face the reality.¡±w??.??????h???.?o?¡±What¡¯s the reality?¡± Armand asked. Anderson said, ¡°We have to face the problems that happen in the reality. There are so many things that we think that they are injustice but there are many deficiencies in thews for marriage. For example, if a man and a woman cheat on each other, is it a crime? Obviously, it is not, which limits our authority to defend the parties involved. What is the point of winning or losing thiswsuit? She had died. When one died, nothing is left. At most, we are fighting for a little money for the family of the deceased. What¡¯s the meaning of moneypared to a human¡¯s life????.?(o)?ls?o??.???As for us, by winning this case, we are only fighting for a little money for our client. We can¡¯t put the cheater in jail, we can hardly do anything about him, and we will offend him. What do you think is the point of such awsuit?¡±Anderson¡¯s point was that this case could not be taken charge of. It required a lot of workload and effort and the oue was not good.¡±Then, we¡¯ll just leave it?¡± Theresa understood his point, that was, this case, no matter win or lose, there was not much meaning. The man was at fault as he had a mistress. However, he did not go against thew. He did not kill his wife. His wifemitted suicide, so there was nothing to do with him. Thewsuit was nothing more than a littlepensation. Theresa thought that it was unfair, the price for cheating was too small.¡¯If he did not like her, why did he marry her in the first ce?¡±Is it a mistress always better than a wife?¡±Although it¡¯s a rough saying, it¡¯s somehow true.''¡±Yes, you can¡¯t take charge of it.¡± Anderson said, and a fewwyers behind him echoed, just thinking that they could not get much benefits from it and on the other hand, they would offend people.¡±What if I insist on taking charge of it?¡± Armand did not want to understand too much. He could understand it, but when he saw that the other party went to her funeral to grab the ashes of the dead and threw it on the floor, he thought that they acted too overly! Even if the cheater would only lose some money, he thought that it was a punishment for him to let everyone know that he was at fault.w??.Nov???h?m?.?o?¡±Why are you doing this?¡± One of thewyers said. Anderson added, ¡°Yea, it¡¯s meaningless. Why are you doing this? You told us that our upation is fair


    and unfair at the same time. We can¡¯t survive in this career if we just fight for justice. Why are you so stubborn now and forget what you have said?¡±Armand whispered, ¡°That was the past.¡±He had a different mindset now. At that time, he only wanted to be prestigious and did many things that went against his will and morals. Sometimes, he knew that his client was at fault but he tried to defend him by all means. He was helpless as awyer. In the past, he did not care about the case. As long as he could gain benefits or prestige from it, he would take charge of it. He used to tell this to thewyers in hisw firm, but now, he changed his thoughts suddenly. He was scourged by his conscience. He thought that he was so unlucky now due to the reason that he had done many things that went against justice.¡±It¡¯s not easy for us to have such a prestigious firm. I don¡¯t understand why are you so stubborn.¡± Anderson could not understand. He was not like this before. Why he changed suddenly? Armand lowered his eyes, ¡°What goes aroundes around.¡±He wanted to do some good deed, for the sake of the people around him and the sake of himself. They failed to persuade him and did not want to say anything more. Everyone left his office. Theresa stood beside the window and looked at him, ¡°What¡¯s in your mind?¡±Armand stood up and walked out from the office table. He stood in front of her and stared at her. He reached out his hand and hugged Theresa, ¡°We¡¯ll lose our child because of me.¡±Theresa did not want to recall the past. She said to Armand in a serious tone, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past. It¡¯s history now. I choose to forgive you means that I have let go of the past. The wound is healed but there is a scar. If you talk about it, you¡¯re revealing my scar, it hurts.¡±Armand¡¯s gazegged for a moment. Some tears came out of the corners of his eyes. His gaze was not as fiery as before. Soon, he closed his eyes and said with a low tone, ¡°I won¡¯t mention it in the future, never ever.¡±That was Theresa¡¯s and his lifelong wound.¡±Let¡¯s go back early today.¡± Armand hugged her and Theresa said yes. They walked out of the office. Armand¡¯s phone which was in his pocket rang. He took it out and the screen showed that it was the phone number of his house. He knew that if it was not from Elizabeth, then it was from Elizabeth¡¯s maid. He knew why she called him. Theresa was rxed these few days. He did not want her to worry, so he hung up the call.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

 798

    Chapter 800 I Am Not Happy


    Theresa saw it but she did not say anything. She knew why Elizabeth called Armand too. It was all about the child¡¯s matter. She was down again. Child, for her, was an intractable problem. At first, she thought that she would solve the problem by agreeing to have surrogacy but she failed. Armand kept his phone and said, ¡°Junk phone call from sales promotion.¡±Theresa pretended that she did not see it and smiled while she was saying, ¡°The promoters nowadays are irritating. The one, who sells insurance, sells houses and loans all call to expand their business.¡±Armand said, ¡°Yea, so irritating.¡± He looked at her, ¡°We still have some time, is there any ce that you wish to go?¡±Theresa shook her head.¡±A film is recently released with pretty good reviews, let¡¯s go and watch it?¡±Theresa said, ¡°Sure.¡±It was okay for her to go anywhere as she did not have a particr ce that she wished to go. Armand took out his phone to search for the nearest avable time slot. The nearest one was more than two hours away, so he said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first before we go.¡±Theresa said, ¡°You arrange it.¡±They got out of thew firm and got into the car. Armand drove. When he just started the car engine and was about to drive it away, the phone in his pocket rang again. It was from his house. Armandhung up again with no expression. When he was about to switch it off, Theresa said, ¡°Send me back to my ce, and you go back to see grandma.¡±Armand exined, ¡°Theresa ¡­.¡±¡±It does not help if you shy away from the problem. It¡¯s okay for you to not visit her for a short period of time. Can you not visit her in your lifetime? She¡¯s old. If anything happens to her, you will regret it.¡±Armand wanted to say something to Theresa but he realized that he could not say anything. What should he say? Sorry? Words did not help to relieve Theresa¡¯s stress. He finally said, ¡°Thank you.¡±¡®Thank you for her understanding, kindness, magnanimity and big heart.¡¯Theresa leant her head against the car window. She was looking elsewhere in a daze. It seemed that she did not hear his words. She did not say anything but just leant against the window quietly. Armand drove her to the residential area that they stayed temporarily. Theresa had an absent mind. She did not notice that the car was now stopped at their ce. She did not open the car door and got down. Armand reached out his hand to stroke the hair beside her ear and asked gently, ¡°What are you thinking?¡±¡±Yes?¡± Theresa came back from her absent-minded state and found out that the car had stopped. She simply gave a reason, ¡°I was tired just now and did not notice it.¡±She unfastened her seatbelt and got out of the car. Armand lowered the car window and said to her, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±Theresa smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡±Armand asked her to go inside. After seeing that she had gone back to their house, he left. On the way, he called the phone number of his house. Soon, the call was picked up. It was Dora.¡±Is it Armand?¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Armand said yes.(w)w?.?o?e??????.(c)??Hearing that the not-so-familiar maid called him Armand, he was disgusted. He was not close to her. Their rtionship was just a boss and a maid.¡±¡­ Grandma, grandma is on the brim of death. Fastere back to visit her.¡± Dora stumbled. Armand knew that it was a lie. She just wanted him to go back home. At first, he wanted to visit her after going out for so many days. He did not expect that she was so anxious. Armand said, ¡°Ask grandma to pick up the call.¡±¡±Okay ¡­ Cannot, grandma is not able to pick up.¡± Dora went back on her word after she agreed. It was obvious that someone was instigating her, that was why she behaved strangely. Armand stopped his car by the roadside, ¡°Ask grandma to pick up the call. Tell her that I won¡¯t go back if she doesn¡¯t pick up the call.¡±It seemed that the microphone of the phone was covered. Armand could only hear a brief noise and then there was no sound. He was in no hurry, so he waited quietly. After a while, the call was picked up by Elizabeth. She questioned him, ¡°You don¡¯t want your grandma after getting married, right?¡±Armand leant back in his chair. He looked outside of the window, ¡°You sound energetic.¡±Elizabeth stammered, ¡°You want me to die?¡±¡±No, I hope that you can live a long life. I¡¯ll die first.¡± Armand had no choice but to hide himself from her. Luckily, her legs had some problems, so she could not stir up huge trouble. Knowing that Armand was hiding himself from her, Elizabeth lowered her voice, ¡°Do you really want to abandon me?¡±Armand was annoyed and said, ¡°You raised me, how can I abandon you?¡±¡±Then, you ¡­¡±???.?o?(e)??H(o)??.C??¡±Grandma, I¡¯ll go back to visit you tomorrow, I¡¯m busy today, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±He hung up immediately and switched off his phone to prevent her from calling him again. He did not wish to face her. He sat inside his car for a while and then turned around his car to go back home. Inside the house, Theresa sat on the hanging chair in the balcony. She looked at the fish in the fish tank boringly. She curled her legs and took out her phone to send Oscar a text message, ¡®What are you doing?¡¯Soon, Oscar replied, ¡®Yo, why are you sending me a message?¡±Why can¡¯t I?¡¯ Theresa replied.¡¯Can, can, Uncle is always around.¡¯Theresa lowered her eyes and paused for a moment, ¡®Uncle, I¡¯m not happy.¡¯soon, Oscar replied, ¡®Yo, why are you sending me a message?¡¯ w(w)?.n?(v)e???o??. c??¡¯Why can¡¯t I?¡¯ Theresa replied. ?w?.??v???????.?o?¡¯Can, can, Uncle is always around.¡¯  Theresa lowered her eyes and paused for a moment, ¡®Uncle, I¡¯m not happy.¡¯

 799

    Chapter 801 Having Me Tattooed on Your Heart


    ¡°Why are you feeling unhappy? Did Armand bully you?¡±Theresa looked at her phone, she said after keeping silent for quite a while, ¡°No.¡±Her unhappiness was not caused by Armand; it was caused by the surroundings. After all, Armand¡¯s grandma was still blocking between Armand and her although she was staying away from Armand¡¯s grandma. The child was the obstacle that they couldn¡¯t ovee. Oscar sent her a helpless emoji. Oscar sent her a voice recording after a while, Theresa then clicked on it. She thought that Oscar was going to tell her something, but to her surprise, it was a piece of music. The music was from the ssic scene of Journey to the West, in which the Monk Pig was carrying his wife on his back, quite amusing.???.?o????ho??.???Theresa pulled a wry face in a moment. A message popped up again on the screen, ¡°The Monk Pig was so happy even if he was carrying the monkey on his back, but you are unhappy all the time even if you have a handsome husband.¡±Theresa couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Uncle, yourforting words are different from others.¡±¡±Of course, I am what I am, the one and only me.¡±Theresaughed and replied quickly, ¡°Are you really getting carried away?¡±¡±Haha, isn¡¯t it that uncle is trying to make you happy?¡±Theresa replied, ¡°I know.¡±¡±Then please take good care of yourself since you know it, being angry will make you older, so you shouldugh more. You will not want to look in the mirror anymore one day when there are wrinkles on your face like me.¡±¡±There is no wrinkle on uncle¡¯s face, there are just the marks left by the time.¡±¡±You¡¯re a good talker.¡±¡±I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡±¡±I haven¡¯t seen you for just a few days, you¡¯re so sweet now.¡±¡±I¡¯ve learnt from uncle.¡±¡±Haha, am I so good in teaching?¡±¡±You look so happy, who are you chatting with?¡± Armand leaned against the door frame and looked at her. He hade back for quite a while, and then he saw that Theresa was smiling while looking at her phone, so he was curious and didn¡¯t disturb her. Theresa was so concentrated; she didn¡¯t notice that he was back. Theresa turned her head, staring at him surprisingly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it that you had gone back home already?¡±Armand walked toward her and said, ¡°I¡¯m back because I¡¯m worried that you may be boring.¡± His eyes fell on Theresa¡¯s phone screen when he was talking. Theresa kept her phone when she noticed that Armand was looking at it, she then stood up from the hanging chair and said, ¡°Shall we go for a movie?¡±Armand kept silent while looking at her. Theresa frowned, ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±Armand lowered his eyes and said, ¡°Nothing.¡±Indeed, he wanted to ask, ¡®Are you unhappy when staying with me? If not, why you have neverughed so happily in front of me?¡¯However, when the words were on the tip of his tongue, he noticed that Theresa was unhappy because of the pressure from his family. If he put himself in her shoes, he wouldn¡¯t feel happy as well. Therefore, he didn¡¯t ask. He knew that Theresa was having great pressure to stay with him, but he couldn¡¯t do anything for her.¡±Theresa, if you feel that you¡¯re too tired, I¡­¡± He paused when he wanted to say that he would let her go. It was easy to think in his mind, but he realized that it was not so easy when he wanted to say it out, he looked up, ¡°I¡¯m unwilling to let you go.¡±Theresa seemed to be realizing the contradiction in him, she looked into his eyes and said, ¡°I know.¡±w?w.N????sh??(e).?(o)?¡±I¡¯ll do good and umte the merits in the future, I hope that the god will have mercy on us and let us have a child sessfully, so that we won¡¯t have to worry about the child again.¡± Armand took her into his arms. Theresa leaned in his arms, ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡±Armand agreed, they went to have a meal, then a movie which was popr recently, there were lots of people there.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Most of the movies nowadays liked to include some sentiment scenes, so those who were sensitive would shed tears in the cinema. Theresa was also considered sensitive, Armand told her that she would cry because she was a woman.¡±Don¡¯t men cry?¡± Theresa gave him a dirty look. Armand said, ¡°Men will also cry, but it¡¯s more difficult, this kind of sentiment scene still can¡¯t make me cry.¡±Theresa took his arm and bit hard on it, Armand didn¡¯t move, he just frowned slightly, it was painful. Theresa felt unhappy and she was venting on him, but she didn¡¯t notice of her strength. She only realized it when her mouth was full of the scent of blood, then she immediately let go of his arm. There was a deep row of teeth marks, some sites were bleeding.¡±Why don¡¯t you tell me that it¡¯s painful?¡± Theresa asked. Armand said, ¡°It¡¯s not painful, why should I say that it¡¯s painful?¡±Theresa was speechless.¡±It¡¯s not painful, right? Okay, then I will bite you again!¡± Theresa pulled his arm, pretending that she wanted to bite him again, but Armand still didn¡¯t move, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll make it as the marks left by you. I¡¯ll go to the tattoo studio and have the teeth marks tattooed on my arm, is it okay?¡±¡±Are you a freak?¡± Theresa couldn¡¯t understand his thinking at all. ¡®He is awyer, having a tattoo on his arm will make other people feel that he is not a seriouswyer when seeing it. Some more, the teeth marks don¡¯t look nice. What it will be like to have a circle tattooed on his arm?''¡±You can if you want to have a tattoo, just have me tattooed on your heart!¡± Theresa pointed at his chest. Armandughed and grabbed her hand which was pointing at his chest; he held it tightly in his hand and kissed it. He put one of his arms around Theresa while another hand in the pocket, then he talked while he walked, ¡°Let¡¯s go find a tattoo studio and have you tattooed on my heart, I¡¯ll let the tattooist use the best tattoo ink, which cannot be removed using any methods.¡±¡±Do they have that kind of ink?¡± Theresa continued his words and chartered.¡±We can go and ask,¡± Armand said smilingly. Theresa was not willing to go, ¡°Will they think that you¡¯re crazy?¡±Armand said, ¡°Do I look like a crazy person?¡±Theresa looked him up and down, then she curled her lips, ¡°You look like a crazy person entirely!¡±She ran away quickly after saying this, Armand then chased her, ¡°Don¡¯t run.¡±¡±No.¡± Theresa turned her head to see him while running. Armand ran very fast and caught her finally.¡¯Ah¡­¡¯Armand hugged her from her back, ¡°You can¡¯t run already, right?¡± His lips touched her face while he was talking; Theresa then pushed his face and said, ¡°We¡¯re in the public.¡±¡±But we didn¡¯t do anything.¡±Armand put his arm around her waist, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±Theresa said, ¡°Let¡¯s walk back; I want to take a walk.¡±Armand agreed since their home was not too far away. They reached the entrance of their residential area after walking for approximately thirty minutes; they could see from far away that there were two familiar people walking around in front of the entrance. Theresa touched Armand, she pointed at the entrance and asked, ¡°Is it them who are in front of the entrance?¡±Armand looked toward the direction pointed by Theresa, the people who were walking around in front of the entrance, were his litigants. He had taken the case, so the mother and younger brother of the deceased were his current litigants. Theresa nced at him, ¡°Are they looking for you because they need your help?¡±¡±Perhaps.¡± Armand held Theresa¡¯s hand and crossed the road, walking toward them.¡±Mr. Bernie.¡± The woman and her son walked in front when they saw him.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡± Armand asked. The woman looked ghastly, and his son didn¡¯t look well too, they were looking at Armand and it ???.N?vel?home.c??seemed like they found it difficult to start the conversation.???.?(o)????????.(c)o?¡±Hmm¡­Mr. Bernie, it¡¯s because¡­¡±

 800

    Chapter 802 I Won¡¯t Let You Afraid


    Her son pulled her arm when the woman stuttered, ¡°Let me tell Mr. Bernie.¡±Armand looked at him.¡±It¡¯s because we don¡¯t want to litigate and sue them anymore.¡± The person who talked was the woman¡¯s son.¡±Why?¡± Armand couldn¡¯t understand. ¡®They were so angry before this, they wanted to seek justice for the deceased even if they were going to lose everything, but they had changed their opinion so sudden?''(w)??.No?e???o?(e).C??¡±There is no reason; we don¡¯t want to sue them anymore.¡± He then pulled the woman and left after saying these. Armand didn¡¯t move, he had some guesses in his mind, perhaps they were forced by the power of the Day family. He had taken this case under the pressure from thosewyers in the firm, just because he wanted to help them, but they had withdrawn when he hadn¡¯t even withdrawn. The woman pulled her son when she had walked for a distance, she then came back and bowed (w)??.??(v)?l???m?.C??toward Armand, ¡°Thank you for taking our case, there are so many people who are worried of getting into troubles, so they are staying away from us as far as possible. We don¡¯t want to sue them anymore, not because we don¡¯t hate them, but it¡¯s because we still have to move on with our lives, or else we can¡¯t continue our life.¡±The tears dropped again when the woman talked. They were just from a normal family; the Day family had married her daughter during that time, just because her daughter looked pretty. Now, the Day family knew that they wanted to sue them and expose this matter to the public, so the Day family had put pressure on them, causing her son and daughter-inw to lose their jobs already.¡±We can¡¯t offend the Day family. It¡¯s fine to let us suffer from injustice, but my grandson is still young, and he still need to study and have a bright future. We can¡¯t make those who are still alive suffer for a person who had died, so we don¡¯t want to sue them anymore.¡± The woman wiped her tears away and looked up at Armand, ¡°I still want to thank you.¡±He was willing to help them even if he knew that this was a difficult case. Just for this reason, she was extremely grateful to Armand.¡±The reason that my grandson could study at Pearl School was because of the help from the Day family, but now my grandson may be expelled from the school anytime,¡± the woman said resignedly. They could only give in now, her daughter had gone, and she couldn¡¯t let her grandson lose his future anymore. They still wanted to continue their life, they wouldn¡¯t be able to continue their life here if they were to vex the Day family. They didn¡¯t wish to make a concession, but this world was based on the survival of the fittest, did justice really exist all the time? Armand said, ¡°I understand.¡±¡±Thank you.¡± The woman thanked Armand again sincerely. Their rtives who were not so close with them, were all staying away from them because they were worried of getting into troubles. During that time when her daughter just married into the Day family, those unfamiliar rtives had alsoe to them, but now they had disappearedpletely. The fickleness of human nature, there were many people who would stay closer with you when you were glorious. However, there would be little of them who would help you when you were poor. This was the human nature, there was no one to me.¡±Don¡¯t mention it, I didn¡¯t do anything,¡± Armand said, ¡°Since you have decided in this way, I won¡¯t intervene anymore, take care.¡±¡±Thank you, Mr. Bernie, I¡­¡± The woman¡¯s son said but hesitated, ¡°I¡¯m useless.¡±He had already known that his sister¡¯s death was caused by the Day family, but he had to bear the humiliation in order to survive. Armand understood the contradiction and unwillingness in his mind; they were forced to give up. This was life; there were many moments when nothing could be done. For example, him. He also had troubles and helplessness. The woman and her son left, Armand put his arm around Theresa and walked toward the residential area. Theresa didn¡¯t talk all the way. This was life, there were so many things that nothing could be done. When they had reached home, Theresa closed the door; Armand hugged her once she turned. Theresa put her hands on his chest; she lowered her voice and said, ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re


    hugging me too tight, I almost can¡¯t breathe.¡±Theresa resisted. Armand didn¡¯t let her go, he lowered his head and put his forehead against her forehead, then he said, ¡°I miss you.¡±Theresa stared at him, ¡°You meet me every day, why will you miss me?¡±Armand smiled, the corners of his mouth curled up giving a nice angle, his eyes were brown, the pretty and coquettish eyes were full of love, ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject, you know what I¡¯m talking about.¡±Theresa lowered her eyes gently; she hadn¡¯t done that kind of thing with him ever since she made up with him. There was still a barrier in her, she felt that she had lost an organ and she was iplete, so she had the feeling of inferiority.¡±Armand, I¡­¡± She looked up, the dark eyes under the long eyshes were like the peaceful and cleanke water, but there was insensible withdrawal hiding deep inside. Armand kissed on her nose gently, ¡°I know, you¡¯re afraid to face me, but you¡¯re still yourself, you have never changed in my heart.¡±Theresa bit her lips, her clenched fists slowly rxed. Armand held her hands, the thumbs were stroking on her palms, ¡°Look at me.¡±w??.no?????o??.co?She looked up. Armand tilted his head down and kissed her lips, he pinned her against the door and kissed her hardly. His body was hot and hard, like a volcanic rock. Theresa was gasping for breath and pushing him, ¡°You¡¯re going to suffocate me.¡±Armand chuckled, ¡°I won¡¯t let you die.¡± He carried her in his arms while talking and put her on the sofa, then he bent over her. He looked at her carefully, her looks werepletely different from the past except for her eyes, but he knew that she was still Theresa. He lowered his body and looked into her eyes, he said gently, ¡°We can have a try, if you really can¡¯t ept it, I won¡¯t force you and let you afraid.¡±Armand smiled, the corners of his mouth curled up giving a nice angle, his eyes were brown, the pretty (w)?w.n?????????.?o?and coquettish eyes were full of love, ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject, you know what I¡¯m talking about.¡±  Theresa lowered her eyes gently; she hadn¡¯t done that kind of thing with him ever since she made up with him. There was still a barrier in her, she felt that she had lost an organ and she was iplete, so she had the feeling of inferiority.  ¡°Armand, |¡­¡± She looked up, the dark eyes under the long eyshes were like the peaceful and cleanke water, but there was insensible withdrawal hiding deep inside.  Armand kissed on her nose gently, ¡°I Know, you¡¯re afraid to face me, but you¡¯re still yourself, you have never changed in my heart.¡±  Theresa bit her lips, her clenched fists slowly rxed. Armand held her hands, the thumbs were stroking on her palms, ¡°Look at me.¡±  She looked up.  Armand tilted his head down and kissed her lips, he pinned her against the door and kissed her hardly. His body was hot and hard, like a volcanic rock.  Theresa was gasping for breath and pushing him, ¡°You¡¯re going to suffocate me.¡±  Armand chuckled, ¡°! won¡¯t let you die.¡± He carried her in his arms while talking and put her on the sofa, then he bent over her. He looked at her carefully, her looks werepletely different from the past except for her eyes, but he knew that she was still Theresa.  He lowered his body and looked into her eyes, he said gently, ¡°We can have a try, if you really can¡¯t ept it, | won¡¯t force you and let you afraid.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

 801

    Chapter 803 Be Selfish This Time AroundC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Theresa slightly nodded. Armand got her permission. He held himself up with one hand, reached out his other hand and caressed her cheek, her eyes, her nose and her lips. He used his fingertips to ???.novel??om?.c??imprint how she looked like. He wanted to remember how she looked like and forever keep it in his memories. He then inched closer and Theresa closed her eyes. Armand kissed her slowly without rushing. He knew that Theresa was very vulnerable right now and needed protection. He whispered in her ears, ¡°Theresa, you can tell me everything in the future, good and bad things. Don¡¯t keep it to yourself.¡±He was always jealous, back then when she was always full of smiles and was always smiling at others. Not long after, he realized that she smiled less and less when she was with him. Her smile felt forced, she was trying to hide her feelings and didn¡¯t want to open up to him. Theresa opened her eyes widely in bewilderment upon hearing him. Armand kissed her eyelid, his lips were soft but it was still ticklish. Theresa closed her eyes again. He kissed her for a very long time. Theresa was now used to his familiar and intimate touches. Armand unbuttoned her shirt and Theresa didn¡¯t felt as disgusted as she thought she would be. She weed him with open arms. Soon, clothing fell onto the ground, Theresa¡¯s and Armand¡¯s¡­.When Theresa woke up she was lying on the bed. She remembered vaguely that Armand carried her to the bedroom. Armand¡¯s shirt was on the end of the bed. She simply grabbed it and put it on her. It was big on her and looked like a mini dress. It covered her private parts and exposed her long and slender legs. She walked out of the room and saw Armand in the kitchen with an apron on. Theresa leaned on the door and looked at his back. He was in casual wear, his waist looked thin and his legs long. He looked ?ww.no(v)???H???.???slender but still powerful. His body looked delicate, just like his looks. Boyce was hale and hearty, and Armand was pretty and handsome. His skin was fair and his facial features prominent. When he smiled foolishly he seemed unruly, but when he was serious his eyes were sparkling. He looked young. He was in his 30s, but he looked like someone in their 20s. When he was not wearing his suit and his tie, if he tried to put on a stern face he would look like a puppy. Theresa felt rxed these past few days after moving out. She was smiling again. She took a stride and walked towards Armand, she then hugged his waist from behind. She looked over his shoulders and stared at the pan, ¡°What are you cooking?¡±???. n??????o??.(c)om¡±Prawns in tomato sauce.¡± The prawns in the pan were asrge as his fingers. They were pink and was mostly cooked. Theresa could smell the nice fragrance. Theresa pursed her lips and opened up to Armand, ¡°Just not long ago, I had to live my life every day cautiously. I was always a nervous wreck and was always scared.¡±Armand turned off the stove and turned around. He wanted to touch her cheek, but he kissed her on the forehead instead after realizing that his hand might not be clean. He said softly, ¡°I know.¡±He saw everything. But he couldn¡¯t help her. She was scared and anxious because of him.¡±Let¡¯s give up on the surrogacy,¡± said Armand with a serious look on his face. Theresa grazed the part between his eyebrows, ¡°I like it more when you smile.¡±


    Armand couldn¡¯t smile. Theresa said after pausing briefly, ¡°Let¡¯s try it one more time. We¡¯ll give up if we fail this time. We have to finish what we started.¡±Armand hugged her and said, ¡°Okay, onest time. It doesn¡¯t matter to me if we fail¡­¡± he paused briefly, ¡°We won¡¯t move back to my ce, I¡¯ll talk about it with my grandmother.¡±Theresa agreed. She couldn¡¯t handle his grandmother; she liked how rxing it was to live outside on their own.¡±Then, I¡¯ll be selfish this time around. I¡¯ll hide behind you while you deal with everything,¡± Theresa ??w.???e(l)??o?e.?oughed happily. Armand liked looking at her like this. He liked that she was smiling again, he liked that she was honest with him. At the end of the month, Theresa did it the second time. She was anxious the whole time. She was afraid that the oue wouldn¡¯t change. If this wasn¡¯t sessful, she would have to suffer and take all the pain. She was afraid that the doctor would say that it failed again. After her eggs were retrieved, Armand bought her home. The hospital smelled like antiseptic and Theresa was tired of the smell. Every second passed in the hospital was draining for Theresa, shecouldn¡¯t even breathe well. It was great that she could go home and rest. Armand was by her side the whole time. Elizabeth never asked about Theresa. Armand was dealing with her and Theresa didn¡¯t want to think about it. At the end of the month, Boyce came back. Jasmine said that she didn¡¯t have time to stay here because of her sses and moved to the dorm, but it was an excuse. Jasmine left the night Boyce came back. Boyce stupidly believed what she said; he thought that Jasmine was really busy with her studies. Matthew knew that Boyce was back and invited him over for a meal. Boyce went to his ce around noon. Dolores noticed that he was alone, she asked, ¡°Why is Jasmine not with you? You can rarelye back because of your job.¡±They were newlywed; they should¡¯ve been stuck like glue. But Boyce was alone. Dolores went to City C not long ago. She tried to convince Matthew to let her bring their youngest along with her to City C. She had a business over there. She gave birth and was out of postpartum confinement. She didn¡¯t want to give up the business she poured her heart into. Matthew didn¡¯t agree. The money he earned was enough and they had more than enough money. By going to City C, their family would be living apart. Dolores understood his concern, which was why she didn¡¯t push it and was waiting for Matthew to have a change of heart. She was holding her youngest son. He wasn¡¯t wrinkly like a newborn anymore. He was cute and pinkish, looking more like Dolores than his father. Andrew looked like his father, but her younger son looked like her. Boyce answered, ¡°She¡¯s busy with her studies. She went back to her dorm.¡±Dolores felt that something wasn¡¯t right. Jasmine visited a few days ago. She mentioned that she didn¡¯t have many sses anymore and was looking for an internship.

 802

    Chapter 804 Didn¡¯t Your Husband Give You Any Allowance?


    Dolores looked at Boyce and asked, ¡°Are you guys fighting?¡±Boyce was surprised that Dolores would say something like that, he answered, ¡°No?¡±Dolores didn¡¯t seem to believe what Boyce said, but she didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Boyce wasn¡¯t a child anymore, but Jasmine was also much younger than him. Sometimes, a girl could have more delicate thoughts. Dolores told Boyce, ¡°You know Jasmine¡¯s situation the best, you need to love and protect her, make her feel like she has a family. Don¡¯t make her feel abandoned.¡±Boyce smiled and nodded in agreement. He was nice in his own way towards Jasmine. He supported her studies. When she said that she wanted to stay in the dorm because she was busy with her studies, he didn¡¯t stop her or say anything, even though he wanted to spend more time with her when he came back. He even drove her there. But Boyce thought about it and felt that Jasmine was indeed different from before. She used to be full of zeal and liked to be close to him. Buttely, she was indifferent and cold. Did he do something wrong? He pondered about it. Thest time before he went back, they didn¡¯t fight. He was busier these days and they weren¡¯t in contact very much, there was not even a chance to argue. Maybe he was overthinking it. Maybe Jasmine wasn¡¯t angry at him.¡±Give me the baby.¡± Jessica walked over and got the baby from Dolores¡¯ arm. ¡°The baby needs more sleep at this stage.¡±Dolores handed the baby to Jessica and went to pour two sses of water. She put one in front of Boyce and asked, ¡°When is the next time you¡¯reing back?¡±¡±In a month or so,¡± Boyce replied. Dolores nodded; she took a sip of water and asked, ¡°How many days were you here already? When are you going back?¡±¡±I was quite busy recently. After finishing up the things there I finally have some free time now. I can stay for one more day, so I¡¯m going back on Tuesday. And the next time Ie back, I should be almost done with my studies there,¡± said Boyce.¡±I know that you¡¯re busy, but even so, you still should make time to be with Jasmine.¡± When Jasmine came overst time, Dolores noticed that there was something on her mind. She kept smiling, but she spaced out a lot. Boyce nodded, ¡°I know.¡±¡±Food is ready.¡± Coral put the dishes on the table. It was quiet at Dolores¡¯ ce today. It was Sunday and Jayden brought his grandsons to the museum. They weren¡¯ting back for lunch; Matthew as well as he had some business to attend to. It wasn¡¯t as merry as it used to be. Boyce went back after the meal. He sat in the car and realized that he had nowhere to go. There was no one at home, Jasmine wasn¡¯t home. He took out his phone and messaged Jasmine, ¡°Have you eaten lunch?¡±Jasmine was at the canteen. She bought something to eat but didn¡¯t have the appetite. Her phone buzzed and she took out her phone. She noticed that it was Boyce who messaged her and she quicklyunlocked her phone. She was angry about Boyce not taking the initiative to contact her, but she couldn¡¯t help but want to care about him and feel happy because of a message from him. She read it and tried to act indifferent as she replied, ¡®Yes.¡¯Boyce held his phone and didn¡¯t know what else to say. Should he tell her that he missed her? Was that too cheesy? Jasmine was at school now, so he asked, ¡®What did you eat?¡¯Jasmine was speechless. How could he be such an idiot? She held her breath and replied, ¡®Yoghurt drink, sd, sandwich.¡¯Boyce realized that it was a stupid question, and then he asked, ¡®How many more sses do you have today?¡¯There was a light of hope in Jasmine¡¯s eyes, she replied, ¡®Why?¡¯C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Boyce quickly typed, ¡®I want to see you¡­¡¯But then he hesitated and changed it, ¡®Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡¯Jasmine was speechless again. Such an idiotic man!¡¯I have sses, no time.¡¯ Jasmine wrote and put her phone on the table. She didn¡¯t have an appetite, to begin with, and now she felt worse. ine went up to her, ¡°Jasmine, let¡¯s go shopping after this since we have no sses in the afternoon.¡±Jasmine didn¡¯t want to go and wasn¡¯t in the mood. She asked ine, ¡°Have you found an internship position yet?¡±?w?. no?e??ho??.Co?ine shook her head, ¡°Not yet, how about you?¡±¡±I¡¯m aiming for Double H Stock Exchange.¡± Jasmine studied finance and wanted to work in apany that was rted to her field. She wanted to gain relevant experiences. But it wasn¡¯t easy to get into that particrpany. She couldn¡¯t get in without help.¡±Ask your husband to help you, he must know somebody,¡± said ine enviously, ¡°I¡¯m so envious. You¡¯re already married before graduating from university, not to mention that your husband is a good man. If I were you, I would quit studying. I would just stay at home and be a housewife, taking care of my children and my husband. Isn¡¯t that great as well?¡±Jasmine nced at her, she didn¡¯t want to be a housewife. She wanted to be equal with Boyce. Initially, she wanted to take the test to be a policewoman. But then she thought that maybe it wasn¡¯t a good idea for both of them to work in the same field. So, she decided to study what she originally wanted to do.¡±Jasmine, I¡¯ll treat you to a drink. Come shopping with me.¡± ine held Jasmine¡¯s arm, ¡°It would be so boring, shopping alone.¡±Jasmine pursed her lips.¡±Two drinks. I¡¯ll buy you two drinks, okay?¡±Jasmine nced at her and said, ¡°Fine. Just one drink is enough.¡±¡±Then hurry up and finish your food.¡± ine urged Jasmine to eat faster so that they could go shopping. Jasmine grabbed her chopsticks and nced at her phone. There was no new message. She took her phone and put it into her pocket, lowered her head and continued eating. After eating, ine called a cab. They got in the car at the university entrance. Jasmine thought ine wanted to go to Peace Street. Peace Street had everything and the prices were usually reasonable. She didn¡¯t know that ine wanted to go to a shopping mall. They were students and didn¡¯t have that much money. Clothes at the shopping mall were more on the expensive side. Jasmine asked, ¡°What do you want to buy?¡±¡±I want to buy business attire, for job interviews,¡± said ine as she looked at Jasmine, ¡°Are you not ??w.?o??????(m)e.?(o)?going to buy one?¡±Jasmine shook her head, ¡°I have one already.¡±¡±You bought it from Peace Street, didn¡¯t you?¡± ine stared at her. Jasmine did buy it at Peace Street. She thought that it was good enough, ¡°What¡¯s so bad about that? It suits my identity.¡±She never worked a serious job before. She thought wearing branded clothing would make her seemed phoney. She would also only be an intern, there was no use wearing nice and branded clothing.(w)?W.?ov?lSHo??.???But ine disagreed, she thought that good clothing could make one feel more confident, ¡°Didn¡¯t your husband give you an allowance?¡±

 803

    Chapter 805 Do Not Know Self-Limitation


    Jasmine had money. The card that Boyce gave herst time contained Boyce¡¯s savings. She did not spend much. Although she had money, she would not spendvishly. She was still quite arrogant and unwilling to simply get advantages from others. Although Boyce was his husband and she was not yet working and had no much money with her, she would not use Boyce¡¯s money to squander. If she wanted to buy expensive items, she would want to get them with her own efforts. Not hearing Jasmine say anything, ine¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Your husband will give you money to spend, right?¡± Immediately after this, she added, ¡°You¡¯re so much younger than him, shouldn¡¯t he take care of you with money?¡±Jasmine found these words especially harsh. ¡®She is younger so she ought to be taken care of by ?W?.N???????me.???others?¡±What kind of logic is this?¡¯These words sounded derogatory as if the reason why she married Boyce was that she was fond of his money and his social status.¡±I married him because I like him, not because of his money,¡± Jasmine stressed. ine smiled andforted her, ¡°I know. I didn¡¯t say anything though, don¡¯t get agitated.¡±Jasmine nced at her and did not quite believe her words. ine sighed, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ve said the wrong thing. I didn¡¯t mean other things, don¡¯t think too much.¡±In fact, she was really unintentional to say that. She did not intend to say that the reason why Jasmine got married so early was because of others¡¯ wealth. But because she wanted to continue the topic, she casually uttered this sentence. She did not expect that Jasmine would be so sensitive. When they arrived at the ce, ine went to buy bubble tea. The two of them walked into the mall W??.???(e)??????.??marm in arm. As it was the weekend, there were quite many people.¡±Women¡¯s clothing is there, let¡¯s go over there.¡± ine pulled Jasmine. Jasmine was just apanying her to do window shopping. She did not intend to buy anything so she just followed her. w??. n?(v)e?????e.???After Boyce left, Jessica Lennon said the weather was slowly bing cooler and said Andrew Nelson¡¯s long-sleeved jacket was a little too small as he grew a lot taller so there was a need to buy a new one. She also said there was a need to buy for Amanda Nelson¡¯s too as some of the clothesst year were too small for her body too. She was not as tall as Andrew but she also grew taller this year. Jessica and Coral would take care of the child. Dolores Flores came out to buy autumn clothes for the two children. Now, she was feeling more and more like a housewife and was even the kind of housewife who was veryfortable. When she went out, there would be a driver so she did not even need to drive herself. At home, Jessica and Coral would help her take care of the children. As for the money, Matthew Nelson would earn it. It was as if she did not have anything to do. She did not like this kind of lifestyle. She hoped that she could do whatever she liked to do. However, Matthew did not allow her to go to City C so she could only be a housewife at home. She had been here for a while. The driver followed her and was already carrying a few paper bags. She originally wanted to buy clothes for Amanda and Andrew but when she saw the baby store, she went in. She saw a lot of cute small clothes so she bought a few clothes and some baby supplies. On the other side, ine pulled Jasmine and walked closer to a jewellery store. Jasmine blinked and looked at her, ¡°ine, do you want to buy something?¡±ine whispered in her ear, ¡°No.¡±Jasmine did not understand. ¡®Since she doesn¡¯t intend to buy, why does she want to go into the store? Also, there are apparently no cheap things there. The expensive ones cost about 2. 5k dors and the cheap ones cost more than a hundred dors. Things below a hundred dorspletely cannot be found.''¡±Since you¡¯re not buying, we shouldn¡¯t go in to see.¡± Jasmine thought it was not necessary. Shopping without buying was a waste of time. Besides, it seemed a bit embarrassed to just look at it withoutExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    buying.¡±Jasmine, we¡¯re here to do window-shopping. I¡¯ll just take a look. Anyway, it won¡¯t cost me anything to try it on.¡±While saying, ine pulled Jasmine and walked into the store. After entering, an attendant came over to serve them. ine pulled Jasmine and walked to the ne area. There lighting of the jewellery store was very sufficient and it made the jewellery made of expensive metal material shine brightly. All women liked those exquisite trinkets. Jasmine also liked those. It was just that she was capable to resist herself and only do things within her capability. She never did things that were beyond her ability. ine now also did not have the financial ability to buy these things. She just liked those things. Even if she could not afford to buy one, it was good for her to try it on as well. She pointed to a tinum ne that she had seen its replica countless times on the Inte. When she saw the genuine one now, she was eager to try it on, ¡°Could you take this one out for me to take a look?¡±ww?.?o?(e)???o?e.?o?The salesperson with white gloves on her hands said yes, opened the ss case and took the ne out. She put it in the red velvet jewellery tray for her to see. It was a fine tinum ne with a delicate heart-shaped pendant hanging on it. The pendant was very simple. It was made of tinum and looked just like a small heart shape. A small diamond was iid on the side. It looked exquisite and was very suitable for a small woman with fair skin. ine took it. This was much brighter than those replicas she saw on the Inte. She was eager to try it on, ¡°Can I try it on?¡±The salesperson said, ¡°Yes.¡±ine gave the ne to the salesperson and asked her to help her put it on. Soon, the salesperson helped ine put the ne on. She was quite a pretty woman and the ne suited her well.¡±This ne suits you very well.¡± The salesperson enthusiastically gave her the mirror to take a look. ine looked in the mirror at the ne that was shining on her neck. She liked it from the bottom of her heart.¡±How much is it?¡±¡±2. 47k dors,¡± the salesperson said, ¡°tinum is certainly expensive. In addition, there is a high- quality diamond on it so the price is undoubtedly not too cheap.¡±ine looked in the mirror and reached out her hand to touch the very small diamond. Diamonds that were too small belong to broken diamonds so there was no value.¡±Is there any event for discount?¡± ine let the salesperson help her take it off her body. The salesperson took it down for her and said, ¡°This is thetest model. It won¡¯t be discounted.¡±¡±Okay.¡±¡±You¡¯re very discerning. This ne really suits you well. It looks good on you and you look very feminine. Upon wearing it, the feeling you give off has changed and you look very ssy.¡±ine truly liked it but she also knew she could not afford to buy it. She could only buy itter when she had money.¡±Actually, I don¡¯t quite like it. We¡¯ll go to another store to take a look.¡± ine smiled and pulled Jasmine to walk out. The salesperson put the ne back into the ss case and muttered, ¡°Just say you can¡¯t afford it if you can¡¯t afford it. What for you said you don¡¯t like it. You don¡¯t know your self-limitation at all.¡±ine was not pleased when she heard that. She turned her head to look at her, ¡°What did you just say?¡±

 804

    Chapter 806 Wasted a Great Time


    The saleswoman smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±¡±I clearly heard you speak just now. You said I can¡¯t afford it.¡± ine¡¯s face turned red and she really could not ept others to say so. The saleswoman was still smiling, ¡°You heard it wrongly. I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±¡±I¡¯m not deaf. You¡¯ve clearly said it.¡± ine¡¯s eyes turned red and she pulled Jasmine, ¡°Did you hear her say it?¡±Jasmine pursed her lips without saying anything. She pulled ine, ¡°Let¡¯s leave here.¡±The saleswoman did say it and she heard her say it. However, if she said yes, ine would definitely quarrel with her. She did not want ine to quarrel with such a person. The saleswoman obviously looked down on them. But, she was very wise and would not be impulsive to argue with others. She was different from ine. Her family background was not very good but it was also considered a well-off family. She raised herself very early and had suffered too much disdain from others. She knew that when facing such a person, the best way was to let her go and ignore her. But, ine could not stand to be said so by others.¡±You¡¯ve clearly said it, don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t hear it. Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t apologize, this isn¡¯t going to be over!¡± ine shouted, ¡°Where is your store manager? Where is the manager? I want toin!¡±Some other staff came to persuade her, ¡°She really didn¡¯t say anything. Since you didn¡¯t buy anything, you should quickly leave here.¡±¡±I didn¡¯t buy anything, so what? I didn¡¯t buy it because I don¡¯t like it, who are you toment about me like that?¡± ine¡¯s cheeks turned red. The saleswoman who was standing at the counter to get the ne for ine stared at ine, ¡°Did I say it wrong? Can you afford to buy it? If you buy it now, I¡¯ll apologize to you immediately!¡± The ?(w)(w). n?????ho?(e).???saleswoman was sure that ine could not afford it and that was why she was so arrogant. Hearing this, ine was anxious. Her face reddened even more.¡±Why don¡¯t you say anything?¡± The saleswoman looked at her and knew what she said was right so she became even ruder, ¡°If you can¡¯t afford it, just say you can¡¯t afford to buy it, what for you said you don¡¯t like it? Nowadays, there are really more and more women who are materialistic.¡±ine¡¯s face had turned to the colour of moltenva and her tears almost trickled down.¡±Jasmine?¡± Dolores was standing at the door. When she passed by the entrance of this store, she saw someone who looked like Jasmine standing inside. She walked closer and took a look and it seemed like it was really her.¡¯Didn¡¯t Boyce say she had a lot of sses? Howe she is in the mall?¡¯Jasmine turned her head and saw Dolores walking over, ¡°Dolores.¡±Dolores nodded gently, nced inside and asked, ¡°Are you here to buy something?¡±Jasmine shook her head, ¡°Ie with my ssmate.¡±¡±Oh, you don¡¯t have ss?¡± Dolores asked tentatively.??W. n??????o??.???Jasmine said, ¡°I don¡¯t have ss.¡±Dolores sighed in her mind. ¡®Is she angry with Boyce? She lied to him and said that she was being busy?''¡±I¡¯m also here to shop. Do you want toe to my house tonight for dinner?¡± Dolores intended to let Boyce know Jasmine was angry with him. When he was away, he would be away for a month. Now, he finally got a chance toe back but the two of them still had a dispute. It was a waste of a great time. Jasmine pursed her lips, ¡°My friend¡­¡±Dolores walked in and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±The driver also walked in. He was not only a driver but also a bodyguard. Jasmine held ine¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t waste time on her.¡±ine wiped her face and lowered her head, not saying a word. Dolores looked at the angry saleswoman for two seconds and then looked at Jasmine¡¯s friend. She roughly understood what was going on. She smiled and said to Jasmine, ¡°I haven¡¯t given you any wedding gift yet after you and Boyce gotN?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    married. Since we meet today, it¡¯s just nice. Pick an item you like. I¡¯ll give it to you as a wedding gift.¡±Jasmine quickly shook her head and said, ¡°No, no need.¡±The things here were too expensive. She could not ept it.¡±It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t you know the rtionship between Matthew and Boyce? Pick one.¡±As she said, she walked to the counter. When one had money, one naturally had confidence. There would be an imposing aura no matter where one stood. She pointed to a ne below the counter, ¡°Take this one out for me to see.¡±The saleswoman who argued with ine just now immediately smiled and took out the ne pointed by Dolores.¡±Jasmine,e here and try it on.¡± Dolores turned her head to look at her. Jasmine pulled ine and walked over. Dolores picked it up and helped her put it on to see how the effect was. She was discerning. It was a very thin ne with a four-leaf clover pendant which was a ssic model on it. The pendant was iid with red onyx. It was small, delicate and very suitable for someone of Jasmine¡¯s age. She had fair skin so she looked energetic upon wearing the red four-leaf clover. Jasmine¡¯s eyes that looked at Dolores were sparkling. She indeed liked this style and had paid attention to it before. She did not expect that Dolores would pick this style for her to try on at once.¡±Do you like it?¡± Dolores gave her the mirror to take a look. Jasmine was wearing a white light-cored T-shirt today and exposing her corbone. She wore a small suit with three light colours and bracelet sleeves as an outermost outfit. She was very good- looking with a ne like that on her. ine wiped the corner of her eyes and said, ¡°You look good with it on you.¡±Jasmine thought about the ne that ine just wore, ¡°Can I try on this one too?¡±She pointed to a ne below the counter, ¡°Take this one out for me to see.¡±  The saleswoman who argued with ine just now immediately smiled and took out the ne pointed by Dolores.  ¡°Jasmine,e here and try it on.¡± Dolores turned her head to look at her. Jasmine pulled ine and walked over. Dolores picked it up and helped her put it on to see how the effect was.  ???. n(o)?e??hom.???She was discerning. It was a very thin ne with a four-leaf clover pendant which was a ssic model on it. The pendant was iid with red onyx. It was small, delicate and very suitable for someone of Jasmine¡¯s age. She had fair skin so she looked energetic upon wearing the red four-leaf clover.  Jasmine¡¯s eyes that looked at Dolores were sparkling. She indeed liked this style and had paid attention to it before. She did not expect that Dolores would pick this style for her to try on at once.  ¡°Do you like it?¡± Dolores gave her the mirror to take a look.  Jasmine was wearing a white light-cored T-shirt today and exposing her corbone. She wore a small suit with three light colours and bracelet sleeves as an outermost outfit. She was very good- looking with a ne like that on her.  ine wiped the corner of her eyes and said, ¡°You look good with it on you.¡±  ???. nov??s???e.?omJasmine thought about the ne that ine just wore, ¡°Can | try on this one too?¡±

 805

    Chapter 807 Comparisons Are OdiousC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    The saleswoman froze and nced at ine. Dolores asked, ¡°Cannot?¡±The saleswoman smiled again and said yes. Then, she took out the ne. Dolores helped Jasmine put it on. This model was simr to the one that Dolores took just now. Both were thin nes with a simple pendant. Only the style of the pendant was different so the effect was simr. Anyway, young women with fair skin would look delicate to wear thin nes. Dolores saw that she looked quite good also with it so she asked Jasmine, ¡°Which one do you like?¡±Jasmine said, ¡°This one.¡±She still wanted to vent the anger for ine. No matter what, this saleswoman should not criticize her like that.¡¯Perhaps it¡¯s not appropriate that ine just tried it on without buying it. However, she also should not verbally attack her.¡±As a salesperson who serves customers, she should not treat customers like that.¡±Everyone is not rich, why must she deliberately make things difficult for others?¡±If she were a rich person, she wouldn¡¯t havee to be a salesperson to sell things here.¡¯??W.(n)???l?????.???Dolores said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll buy this one.¡± She took out a card from her wallet and put it on the counter. The saleswoman hurriedly took the card, ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±She took the card and walked to the front desk to process the payment. Also, she turned her head to re at ine. She was very irritated. ¡®How can this kind of person have such a rich friend?¡¯Dolores was dressed in clothes with a simple style that was not extravagant. However, she emitted a ?w?.(n)?v???????.co?feeling that she was a confident person. Moreover, a man in a ck suit who worked as a driver and a bodyguard was following her to carry things for her so she just emitted feeling that would make one thing that she was a wealthy person. Soon, the saleswoman came over with the receipt and the card. She said with a smile, ¡°Do you need me to help you wrap it up?¡±??(w).??(v)???ho??.C?mSeeing Jasmine look good with it, Dolores said, ¡°She¡¯ll just wear it. Put the receipt and warranty list in the box for her.¡±¡±Okay.¡± The saleswoman put everything in a delicately wrapped box and handed it over, ¡°Wee to visit our store again.¡±Dolores took the box, smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Jasmine pulled ine and followed her to walk out. When they were quite distant from the store, Jasmine said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too expensive.¡±¡®2. 47k dors is almost 2. 5k dors. When did she ever wear such expensive jewellery.¡¯Dolores smiled and said, ¡°The most important thing is that you like it.¡±Jasmine hesitated for a moment and asked if she was spending Matthew¡¯s money. Dolores smiled and said, ¡°My own.¡±Most of the shares of the WY Group were in her hands. She was an invisible rich woman. Matthew was just working for her. He worked so hard to run thepany. But in the end, the money was hers. Jasmine said, ¡°I want to be like you in the future, financially independent.¡±Dolores said, ¡°What belongs to mine is also his, what belongs to his is also mine. We¡¯re already married, there isn¡¯t a need to be so specific. Do you and Boyce have a dispute?¡±She asked tentatively.


    Jasmine shook her head, ¡°We¡¯re good.¡±Dolores obviously did not buy her words but she did not expose her and said with a smile, ¡°I still have ??w. no?e??h??e.?(o)?things to buy, do you want to shop together with me?¡±¡±Yes.¡± ine felt that she would always have the confidence to be with Dolores. Jasmine said, ¡°Okay. You¡¯re alone, we two can still talk with you. We can also help you look for the things that you want to buy.¡±Dolores said let us go. So, Dolores who came alone to shop was now with another two people. ine and Jasmine followed Dolores.¡±It looks so good.¡± ine reached out and touched Jasmine¡¯s ne, ¡°That saleswoman is too arrogant, how could she look down on others. I must earn a lot of money in the future.¡±Jasmine said, ¡°We can do it.¡±She also wanted to earn a lot of money. She also wanted to help children and build schools for them. Dolores walked into a children¡¯s clothing store. ine pulled Jasmine, ¡°She, has a child?¡±Jasmine smiled and asked in a low voice, ¡°She looks so young like us, right?¡±ine nodded vigorously, ¡°She looks really young.¡±¡±She is the mother of three children. Her first two children are a pigeon pair. Now, her son and daughter are in primary school and they¡¯re good-looking. The youngest child is a son. He¡¯s also super cute.¡±Jasmine said in a manner as if they were her children. She had a sense of pride. ine secretly peeked at Dolores who was looking at clothes and asked in a whisper, ¡°Is she very rich? There is even a bodyguard following her when shees out to shop.¡±Jasmine nodded, ¡°Her husband is the boss of the WY Group.¡±ine¡¯s eyes widened and her jaw dropped. After a while, she seemed to have thought of something, ¡°Is she the one who was weed by a grand wedding not long ago?¡±Jasmine nodded. ine let out a moan and was very envious, ¡°Howe she is so lucky?¡±The man she married was not only super handsome but also very rich. Jasmine patted her head, ¡°You certainly won¡¯t have such good luck. Focus on studies.¡±ineughed and forgot all the displeasure just now. She said with a smile, ¡°Look at her, her body shape is still so good despite having given birth to three children. Many women¡¯s bodies go out of shape after giving birth. Howe she is not fat at all? Hers still looks the same as ours.¡±Jasmine said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe she has a good body quality.¡±ine skimmed, ¡°Won¡¯t such body quality make others envy and jealous?¡±Jasmineughed, ¡°You have to add one more.¡±¡±What?¡± ine looked at Jasmine.¡±She not only has a good body shape but also pretty and has fair skin,¡± said Jasmine. ine blinked and said with some depression, ¡°Yes, although I¡¯m also a woman, I¡­¡±She looked down at herself. Although her name consisted of the word ¡®snow¡¯, her skin was not fair although her body shape was still fine, not the chubby kind. Seeing that she had given birth but her skin was still so exquisite, as the saying went,parisons are odious.¡±What are you two doing,e over and help me see if this looks good?¡± Dolores held a red children¡¯s sweater in her hand, wanting to ask their opinion. When she turned her head, she found the two of them standing at the entrance and whispering.

 806

    Chapter 808 Did I Do Something Wrong?


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re here.¡± ine pulled Jasmine over quickly. Dolores nced at the two and asked with a smile, ¡°Why whispering?¡±Jasmine smiled, ¡°ine saw you buying children¡¯s clothes and asked me if you were having a baby. I replied that you were a mother of three, and she said that you don¡¯t look your age.¡±¡±And you look gorgeous too.¡± ine added. Dolores smiled faintly. She was mortal. She was still happy inside without showing it on the surface when being praised for her beauty.¡±Is it a boy?¡± ine looked at the red sweatshirt in Dolores¡¯s hand that seemed like a male version. Dolores nodded. The shop attendant said, ¡°This sweatshirt looks good with ck casual trousers and jeans.¡±Dolores had a passion for colour matching and needed no introduction from the attendant. She had a unique perspective as a fashion designer, and her children were always well-dressed too.???. n??(e)??ho??.???She asked them over to look at it because they were young and would have different perspectives. She needed to be exposed to new things to improve herself. ine looked at the model wearing this, and it looked fantastic with the ck casual trousers.¡±I think it looks good.¡±Jasmine also said, ¡°It does look pretty cool with white skate shoes.¡±ine pointed at a pair of chunky white sneakers and said, ¡°It looks good with these.¡±¡±It should go with white skate shoes.¡±The two were arguing with each other. Dolores looked at them and smiled. How funny it was. It was good to be young. She looked young, but she was much more mentally mature than they. Dolores bought two sets in this shop and then went to other shops. She ended up buying two or three outfits for both kids. Dolores asked the driver to send ine back to school before she and Jasmine returned to the vi. Dolores¡¯ baby, Joshua, was awake at the moment, with big round eyes. Jasmine was about to carry him after washing her hands, while Dolores took the clothes into the room and took out her phone to text Boyce, ¡°Come over to the vi for dinner.¡±Boyce was watching TV alone at home at the moment. He was indeed quite bored without Jasmine at home. He picked up his phone when hearing the notification sound, thinking it was Jasmine. But it turned out to be Dolores, and he was a little disappointed. He didn¡¯t want to go out and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not going over.¡±Soon Dolores¡¯s message came through again, ¡°Jasmine is here. Come or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡±After sending this message, Dolores put down her phone and walked out. Jasmine was sitting on the sofa ying with Joshua. When she saw Dolorese out, she said, ¡°I find that he looks just like you.¡±??w.No???????e.?o(m)Dolores said, ¡°Really?¡±¡±Yeah. It¡¯s lucky for a boy to look like his mother and for a girl to look like her father. It seems he¡¯s a lucky one.¡±Jasmine heard this from the elders. There was no scientific basis for it, but it was still quite auspicious. After all, the kid either looked like the mother or the father. Dolores sat down, reaching out to touch her son¡¯s cheek and asked Jasmine, ¡°Are you tired after walking so long today?¡±Jasmine shook her head and said she was not tired. She didn¡¯t feel tired as there was always someone to pour water for her and a sofa to sit on whenever she arrived at a shop. So, she didn¡¯t really walk much.


    Dolores asked Coral to prepare more food. About half an hourter, Matthew came back, followed by Boyce. After receiving Dolores¡¯s second message, Boyce immediately asked how Jasmine could be at the vi. Didn¡¯t she go to school? She said she had no time to go back because she had too many sses. And even if she came back, she wouldn¡¯t have time to spend with him. So how could she be at the vi? Dolores didn¡¯t look at her mobile phone and naturally didn¡¯t reply to him. So he put down his phone and immediately rushed over.???.??ve??(h)?me.???When Boyce came, it was Dolores who opened the door. He was just about to ask what was going on? But Dolores interrupted him first, ¡°Come in. Jasmine is here too.¡±She pretended not to know anything. Jasmine¡¯s movement of drinking water gave a pause, ¡®Boyce¡¯s here?¡±How could hee?¡¯She panicked instantly.¡±Jasmine.¡± Boyce walked in. Jasmine lumped in her throat as she looked up, feeling aggravated. She averted her gaze. She knew everything in her heart, knowing that Boyce was like this. But¡­ they just had such an intimate behaviour, and he was like disappearing after that, no messages or phone calls to her. He still gave her the cold shoulder when contacting her once after a long time. She minded in her heart. She had just be a woman and hoped that this man would care for her more. Dolores didn¡¯t stay in the living room and went upstairs, leaving the space to them. Boyce sat next to Jasmine and whispered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have many sses? Howe¡­¡±¡±I have many sses during the day, but not at night. I have to eat. No point of not eating just because of having so many sses.¡± Jasmine said faintly. Boyce looked at her and asked btedly, ¡°Are you mad?¡±Jasmine denied, ¡°No.¡±Boyce didn¡¯t know what he had done wrong, and it just felt not right.¡±Jasmine, tell me if you are unhappy.¡± It took him so long to say this. Jasmine held the cup with both hands, ¡°I¡¯m not sad. I¡¯m happy every day. Apart from sses and looking for an internshippany, I don¡¯t have the time to be sad.¡±??(w).??ve??h??e.?omBoyce now obviously felt that something was wrong, ¡®Jasmine wasn¡¯t like this before. Why was she harsh when she spoke?¡¯He thought for a moment, ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡±Jasmine said, ¡°No.¡±Boyce wanted to say something else, but Dolores and Matthew came down from upstairs at that moment, so he stopped talking. No matter what he had with Jasmine, he couldn¡¯t just argue with her right now. It would be a joke. Matthew took a shower and changed into his casual wear. He looked outstanding, too, in his casual outfits besides wearing his suit. He asked about Boyce¡¯s work. The two men just talked about their work. Jasmine got up and walked away to help in the kitchen. Boyce looked up at her and slowly lowered his eyes.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

 807

    Chapter 809 Boyce, Do You Think It Looks Good?C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    The door of the room opened at this moment, and Jayden came back with the two kids. Amanda was holding a balloon butterfly, and when she ran over, the butterfly also swayed in her hands as if pping its wings. She asked as soon as she came in, ¡°Where¡¯s Jos?¡±She wanted to give the balloon to her brother. Andrew crossed his arms and thought that Joshua was a boy and wouldn¡¯t like such things at all. Jessica came out of the room and said, ¡°Jos is sleeping. Don¡¯t disturb him.¡±Amanda pouted and headed towards Matthew, calling out intimately, ¡°Daddy.¡±Matthew carried her on hisp, tucked her hair, which was a bit messy, behind her ear, and asked softly, ¡°What did you do today?¡±Then Amanda told him about the ces she had visited. Jayden greeted Boyce and went inside. He was old and a bit tired after spending all day with the children. Andrew sat straight by the side, watching Amanda sitting in Matthew¡¯s arms. Boyce patted Andrew, ¡°I find you are getting quieter and quieter.¡±Andrew said icily, ¡°Should I be like my sister and let my dad hold me? I¡¯ve grown up. Isn¡¯t that ashamed?¡±Boyceughed. Amanda then stared at him with wide eyes and said, ¡°You are just jealous of me being hugged by daddy, right?¡±¡±Huh! Childish!¡± He slid off the sofa and went inside after saying that. Boyce smiled at Matthew, ¡°Andrew is bing more and more like you now.¡±¡±I look like daddy too.¡± Amanda wrapped her arms around Matthew¡¯s neck and asked him, ¡°Daddy, do I look like you?¡±Matthew pinched her cheeks and said yes. Both Amanda and Andrew looked like him, and now that they had grown up, they were 90 per cent simr to him. However, the younger one resembled Dolores a little more.¡±I¡¯ll go and see Jos.¡± Amanda got down from Matthew¡¯s arms.¡±Be gentle, and don¡¯t wake him up.¡± Matthew said.¡±Okay.¡± After saying that, she took the balloon butterfly and went into the house. After about an hour, it was time for dinner. Jasmine was helping Coral serve the food. Dolores was also helping in the kitchen. Now that Joshua was asleep, and Jessica was here now, Dolores washed her hands and walked out of the kitchen to Jayden¡¯s room. She was just about to knock on the door and found that the door was open. There was a big gap, and she could vaguely see Jayden standing on the balcony coughing. The window of the balcony was closed as if he was afraid that people might hear him. Dolores knocked on the door, and Jayden found her pulling open the balcony door and walking over.¡±Dad, are you sick?¡± Dolores asked with concern when seeing him not looking well. Jayden froze for a moment and waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just have a cold.¡±Dolores nodded, ¡°There¡¯s medicine at home. I¡¯ll bring it over to youter.¡±¡±I¡¯ve bought it.¡± Jayden said. Dolores was still uneasy, ¡°Do you want to go to the hospital for a check-up?¡± He was getting older, and


    she had recently noticed that Jayden didn¡¯t carry Joshua anymore, which he used to love to do.¡±It¡¯s just a cold. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Dolores pursed her lips and said, ¡°Thene out for dinner.¡±Jayden nodded. In the dining room, dinner was already served. Jayden washed his hands and walked over to sit at the W?(w).n?v?(l)?H???.???main seat. Together with Jasmine and Boyce, there was a table full of people. Today¡¯s dinner was very sumptuous. The seafood was quite plentiful at this time of the year, and there was a lot of it. Dolores peeled shrimps for the two kids. Andrew said, ¡°Mommy, you eat first. I¡¯ll peel them myself.¡±Amanda said, ¡°I want to peel them myself too.¡±So Dolores put the peeled prawns in her hand on Matthew¡¯s te, and the two kids peeled them themselves. Amanda peeled one and ate it first. She felt it tasted good and continued to peel it. Shen then got out of w??.??????(h)???.(c)o(m)her chair and ran over to give it to Jayden.???.No???????e.C??Jayden smiled kindly, ¡°I didn¡¯t love Amy for no reason.¡±Amanda chuckled and said, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be jealous. I¡¯ll peel it for you right away.¡±Jessica alsoughed, ¡°I was going to say did you forget about me? My granddaughter is dutiful and hasn¡¯t forgotten me.¡±Andrew put the peeled shrimps on Dolores¡¯s te and the second on Jessica¡¯s without saying a word. Dolores reached out to touch her son¡¯s head, putting the shrimp back into his bowl, ¡°You¡¯re growing and need to eat more.¡±¡±Andrew will grow taller.¡± Jasmine said, ¡°I see that many kids his age aren¡¯t as tall as him.¡±Dolores also thought that her son did grow quite tall like Matthew. She looked over at Boyce and then at Jasmine. Although they were both sitting calmly next to each other, they looked awkward too.W??.?????(s)???e.?o?Dolores knew much about Boyce¡¯s nature, so she deliberately asked Jasmine, ¡°Jasmine, are there many boys at your school?¡±Boyce subconsciously turned to Jasmine. Jasmine nodded, ¡°Quite a lot.¡±¡±Are there any good-looking ones?¡± Dolores asked again. This time Matthew looked at Dolores.¡¯She¡¯s like not enough for just having me as a husband, and even asked Jasmine if there were any handsome boys at school. What do you want?''¡±Are there any handsome and well-qualified boys pursuing you?¡± Dolores winked towards Jasmine. At first, Jasmine didn¡¯t understand what Dolores meant, but now she understood and said, ¡°Yes.¡±After saying that, she also reached out to touch the ne around her neck and said, ¡°This is what a very handsome and well-endowed guy gave me.¡±She even deliberately showed it to Boyce while saying, ¡°Boyce, do you think it looks good?¡±Boyce was speechless.

 808

    Chapter 810 Love the Man She Had Chosen


    Dolores snickered, seeing Boyce¡¯s hrious look. Boyce looked at Jasmine for a moment and then looked at the ne around her neck. He didn¡¯t see Jasmine wearing this ne before. She had never worn any jewellery such as a ne. He felt panic instantly. All the male students in her school were of equal age, plus he was busy these two months and not much at home. He couldn¡¯t just say anything to Jasmine in front of so many people. So he just bit the bullet, ¡°You can¡¯t just ept other people¡¯s things.¡±???.n?ve(l)????(e).???Jasmine took a bite of her food and chewed slowly, ¡°It¡¯s a wedding gift, so I can¡¯t refuse it.¡±Boyce¡¯s face looked ugly, ¡°He still gave it to you even knowing that you¡¯re married?¡±Jasmine nodded. Boyce pursed his lips, ¡°Give it back. I¡¯ll buy you whatever you like.¡±Jasmine couldn¡¯t hold back herughter, ¡°Do you really want me to return it to Dolores?¡±Boyce was speechless. He turned to Dolores. Dolores looked at him, ¡°I gave it to her. I did that on purpose just now, just to give you a sense of crisis. Jasmine is young and beautiful, and there must be boys pursuing her in school. You need to be more attentive. You have to take it to heart even if you¡¯re married.¡±?w?.N??e??Ho(m)e.?o?¡±I got.¡± Boyce felt aggrieved. He had always been charming to Jasmine.???.?????????.?o?Seeing that Boyce was at a loss for words, Jasmine grabbed his hands from under the table. Earlier, she was still angry with him for not contacting her and giving her the cold shoulder. But she was soft- hearted seeing his overwhelmed look. Boyce clutched his hand, with his palm sweating. Jasmine and Boyce went back after dinner. Jasmine sat in the passenger seat while Boyce drove. They were quiet and didn¡¯t say anything. Jasmine grabbed the seat belt on her chest and spoke first, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±In fact, Boyce had many things to ask Jasmine, just that he didn¡¯t know how. Jasmine sighed, ¡°After you left that day, I woke up, and you were already gone, and never called me. You just sent me a message, and¡­ forget about it.¡±She found that there was no point in mentioning it now. Boyce pulled the car over to the roadside. He thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I was swamped back then.¡±Jasmine lowered her eyes and said, ¡°But you rarely contacted me after that. Was it so hard to send me a message to say hello and that you missed me?¡±¡±Sometimes it¡¯s veryte, and I thought you would be resting¡­¡±¡±I¡¯ve been waiting for you to contact me every day.¡± Jasmine looked up at him, interrupting his words, with tears filling her eyes. Boyce instantly panicked, seeing her on the verge of tears, ¡°Jasmine, I¡¯m sorry.¡±Jasmine wiped the corners of her eyes, ¡°Forget it.¡±She knew he was like this when she was with him. There was nothing toin about.¡±Go home.¡±


    She turned her head to look ahead. Boyce med himself for seeing her cry and reached out to wipe her tears, ¡°It was an oversight on my part. I¡¯ll call you when I have time¡­¡±Jasmine looked at him, wrapped her arms around his neck, buried her face in the nook of his neck and choked, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to be angry with you. It¡¯s just that when you don¡¯t contact me, I can¡¯t help myself thinking that you don¡¯t love me, don¡¯t care about me, don¡¯t want me¡­ We¡¯ve just been so close, and I just want you to care more about me¡­¡±Boyce hugged her, caressing her back, ¡°I miss you a lot. I love you.¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t you call me then?¡± Jasmine questioned. Boyce had nothing to say, ¡°It won¡¯t happen again.¡±Jasmine sniffled, ¡°Will you call me?¡±Boyce nodded, ¡°Definitely will. Don¡¯t cry.¡±Jasmine wiped her tears and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Boyce let go of her but didn¡¯t drive away immediately. He was silent for a while before saying to w??.no?e??ho?e.?o(m)Jasmine, ¡°I¡¯ve learned my lesson.¡±She was still young, and he just left like that after making her a woman. He understood that she felt terrible for not apanying and contacting her.¡±Just tell me if you¡¯re unhappy. Sometimes I may not notice it, but you have to believe that I like you.¡± He, who was so at ease at work, became at a loss and nervous when facing Jasmine. Jasmine hummed, ¡°I know.¡±It was too hard to get him to find out for himself. He was just too straight.¡±Let¡¯s go home.¡± Jasmine said again, and Boyce started the car this time. After a while, the car pulled up in the car park of the neighbourhood they lived in. The two got out of the vehicle, and Boyce asked, ¡°You said that you have many sses and need to stay in school. Is it because you¡¯re angry with me?¡±Jasmineughed helplessly, ¡°You just found out, huh?¡±Boyce was speechless.¡±Geez.¡± Jasmine held his arm, ¡°Fine. It¡¯ll be alright after getting used to it.¡±He was such a straight man. She just had to love the man she had chosen. He was dull, so then just let her take the initiative. It served her right for loving him. Boyce pressed the button for their floor after entering the lift. No one was in the lift. Jasmine stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips, asking him, ¡°Do you miss me?¡±Boyce gulped, illustrating his state of mind at this moment. How could he not miss her? As the saying goes, ¡®Absence makes the heart grow fonder.¡¯ Not to mention that he had been single for so long. How much he missed her? He wrapped his arm around Jasmine¡¯s waist and sped her in his arms, stroking her head. The lift stopped with a ding, and they stepped out of it.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

 809

    Chapter 811 You Obviously Suspected MeN?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    When Boyce reached the door of the house, he opened the door. Jasmine was standing behind him. The phone in her pocket vibrated. She took out her phone and ine was calling her. She answered the phone.¡±Jasmine, when are youing back?¡± Jasmine took some daily necessities to the hostel and she had said that she would stay in the hostel for a few days. It was almost ten o¡¯clock and Jasmine hadn¡¯t returned. Therefore, ine called her. Jasmine walked into the house. She raised her eyes and looked at Boyce. Boyce was also looking at her. She pressed her lips and said with a low voice, ¡°I will not go back tonight.¡±¡±Why?¡± ine didn¡¯t know that Boyce had returned. Jasmine had said that Boyce was on a business trip and he wasn¡¯t at home during this period of time. Jasmine said with a low voice, ¡°My husband is back.¡±???.n??e???o?e.C?m¡±Oh.¡± ine pursed her lips, ¡°Then, I am not disturbing you.¡±After saying that, she hung up her phone. She sat on her bed in the hostel and she was envious of Jasmine in her heart. Jasmine hadn¡¯t graduated and she had found a good man to marry. Furthermore, the man had good social status and he knew a lot of rich people. He could simply gift Jasmine a present that was worth more than two thousand dors. She sighed. ¡®There is something I couldn¡¯t envy. I have to work hard myself.¡¯Jasmine hung up the phone and put the phone back into her pocket. Boyce asked her, ¡°Who called you?¡±Jasmine walked to the table and poured a ss of water and said, ¡°My ssmate.¡±After saying that, she drank the water. She turned her head and saw Boyce standing in ce while looking at her. She reached out her hands and touched her face, ¡°Is there anything on my face? Why are you looking at me like this?¡±Boyce didn¡¯t say anything. Jasmine saw that Boyce¡¯s dirty clothes were in the basket. She walked towards it and put his clothes into the washing machine. Other people¡¯s husbands would bring back some gifts to his wife after going on a business trip. He only brought back dirty clothes. She sighed. When she walked out, she saw that Boyce was still standing in ce while looking at her. She blinked her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take a shower? Or do you want me to take a shower first?¡±Boyce remained silent for a few seconds. He asked, ¡°The one who called you just now, is he a boy or a girl?¡±Jasmine was speechless.¡¯Is he actually entangled with this matter?¡¯Jasmine said the words intentionally, ¡°Not all my ssmates are girls. There are also boys.¡±Boyce walked towards her, ¡°Can you not get too close to your male ssmates?¡±Obviously, Boyce was jealous. Jasmine lowered her head to let him unable to see her expression and said, ¡°There are not only girls in the ss. I still have to get in touch with male ssmates. Just like you, you cannot only have male colleagues. There are always a few female colleagues and subordinates, right?¡±Indeed, he had female subordinates just as Jasmine had said. Sometimes, he had to get in touch with them at work, ¡°We only have work rtionship.¡±Jasmine nodded, ¡°I know. I only have ssmate rtionships with the male ssmates.¡±Boyce was speechless.¡±If you don¡¯t take a shower, I will go first. I am tired and I want to sleep.¡± After saying that, Jasmine walked into the bedroom and opened the cupboard to get her clothes.


    Boyce walked into the room and took the clothes in her hands, ¡°Take a showerter.¡±He pulled Jasmine to the bed and sat on the bed. He let Jasmine sit on hisp. Jasmine obediently sat on hisp and asked him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±??w.????l????(e).c??Boyce exined, ¡°I have female colleagues. They are only my female colleagues.¡±Jasmine nodded, ¡°I believe in you.¡±w??.?o????(h)(o)?(e).(c)o(m)Boyce was speechless. He put Jasmine¡¯s hands in his palm and said with a low voice, ¡°You and I are not the same. You are still young. You haven¡¯t encountered enough people and matters. Perhaps you will meet someone as young as you in the future¡­¡±Jasmine got out of his hugs and stood up, ¡°Are you worried about me or do you not believe me?¡±¡±No.¡± Boyce immediately exined, ¡°I am trying to tell you that I have encountered the matters that I should have experienced at my age. I will not waiver.¡±Jasmine pressed her lips and her eyes looked red, ¡°I am not as experienced as you. But it doesn¡¯t mean I would love other people when I meet them¡­¡±Boyce covered her mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±¡±But you wanted to express something like this. You think that you have experienced more and you could hold yourself when someone seduces you. And I have experienced less and I would betray you when someone seduces me.¡±Boyce didn¡¯t deny it. Jasmine hadn¡¯t graduated from the university yet. She would definitely meet men who had simr age and educational background like her. He was a little worried in his heart. He hadn¡¯t thought about it before. This matter had made him think about it more. As Dolores Flores said, Jasmine was young and she was good-looking. What if she met a man who suited her more than him?¡±If you don¡¯t believe in me, why do you marry me?!¡± Jasmine was angry as she was harshly panting. She felt wronged as she said, ¡°I am going to find the man who suits me.¡±After she said that, she took big steps to walk outside. Boyce hugged her and Jasmine harshly struggled. She was angry as she hit his chest, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe in me, why do you marry me? Why!?¡±She cried and shouted hysterically.¡±I was wrong.¡± Boyce wiped off her tears, ¡°I believe in you. I believe in you. You are a good girl.¡±Jasmine was eyes-teary, ¡°You obviously suspected me.¡±¡±I wasn¡¯t suspecting you. I am not confident of myself.¡± Boyce said with a low voice. Jasmine stopped struggling as she looked at him, ¡°You are so good, why are you not confident of yourself?¡±Boyceughed helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t we have an age difference?¡±¡±But you are not old.¡± Jasmine touched his face. She looked at his face closely and she only felt that he was handsome. She raised her head and kissed his jaw, ¡°You seldome back and you are making me angry.¡±Boyce lowered his eyes and looked at her. Jasmine also looked up at him, ¡°Let¡¯s not get angry in the future. Let¡¯s trust each other, okay?¡±Boyce nodded. He reached out his hands and moved her head into his hug, ¡°It is all my fault this time. I will do my best next time.¡±???.n????S(h)o??.???Jasmine smiled. There was still some tear in her eyes. Her cheek rubbed against his chest, ¡°You have left for almost a month¡­¡±

 810

    Chapter 812 Don¡¯t Be NervousExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Boyce Shawn nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, almost. I wille back to report on my work in another month.¡±Two of them hugged for a while. Jasmine Burke said, ¡°Let go of me. I am going to take a shower.¡±Boyce didn¡¯t let her go. He lowered his head and wanted to kiss her. Jasmine moved away and said, ¡°As a punishment for what you have said, you will sleep on the sofa tonight.¡±After saying that, Jasmine took her clothes and went to the bathroom. Boyce was speechless.¡±Jasmine¡­¡±¡±If you talk about it again, I will punish you to sleep on the sofa for two days.¡±Boyce immediately shut up. He walked to the door of the bathroom to discuss with her, ¡°Could I be punished next month? I just came back. Don¡¯t let me sleep on the sofa, okay?¡±¡±No. Otherwise, you will not remember.¡± Jasmine decisively rejected him. Boyce was speechless. He could finallye back and she let him sleep on the sofa. She was so cruel, ¡°Jasmine¡­¡±¡±Three days¡­¡±???.???e??h?m?.c(o)?Boyce was speechless.¡±I will not talk about it anymore.¡± If he talked about it anymore, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep on his bed for four days. It was not worth doing that. Boyce sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the opaque bathroom door. He imagined the scene that Jasmine took off her clothes to bathe in the bathroom in his mind. He also harshly panted. He immediately shook his head to shake off those nonsense thoughts. If he kept imagining it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep tonight. He got up and walked out of the bedroom. He went to the living room and took a bottle of ice water from the fridge. The urge and agitation in his heart were slightly relieved. However, he still had some thoughts. He slightly sighed. After Jasmine took a shower, she went to sleep on her bed. When Boyce finished bathing and came out, he saw that Jasmine had fallen asleep. He stood beside the bed and looked at her for a while. Then, he really went out to sleep on the sofa.?w?.??v?l?(h)???.???Jasmine was speechless. Jasmine touched her forehead and smiled. ¡®This man is really too honest.¡¯However, she felt assured about this kind of man. Even if he didn¡¯t sleep on her bed, Jasmine could still have a good sleep as she knew he was at home. Jasmine had a good sleep. However, Boyce was suffering. He was rolling on the sofa as he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He kept thinking about Jasmine in his mind. He got up a few times to go to the bedroom to see her. However, Jasmine had a deep sleep and she didn¡¯t know about it at all. For two days, Boyce didn¡¯t ask to sleep in the room. Jasmine also didn¡¯t call him. Sometimes, Jasmine knew that he didn¡¯t feel good as he was bearing with it and she always wanted tough. She felt like he was a silly boy.???. no???S??m?.?o?But he was cute. He was silly and cute and she didn¡¯t bear to scold him. After thest day off, Boyce left again. There was no choice as he had to work. Jasmine understood it. After getting out of the car, Boyce sent a message to Jasmine. ¡®I have reached the destination.¡¯At the same time, Jasmine also finished her ss. She replied, ¡®Okay. Go back earlier and have a good rest.¡¯Boyce stood on the roadside while waiting for his colleague to fetch him at the station. He lowered his


    head to look at his phone. His long eyshes were drooping, ¡®I miss you.¡¯Jasmine was shocked after seeing the message. Then, she smiled, ¡®You just left.¡¯Yeah, he just left and he realized that he missed her. Boyce pressed his lips, ¡®Don¡¯t let me sleep on the sofa when Ie back next time.¡¯Jasmine smiled while looking at her phone. She replied, ¡®Depends on your performance.¡¯Boyce was speechless. He remembered Jasmine¡¯s words in his heart. He had to perform well to not sleep on the sofa. At the same time, his colleague came to fetch him. He sent Jasmine a message, ¡®My colleague is here to fetch me.¡±You are staying there alone. Take good care of yourself.¡¯ Jasmine replied.¡¯Okay.¡¯Jasmine kept her phone. She had no ss in the afternoon and she would attend an interview for an internship at apany. She had to prepare the document needed. She forgot about the time when she got busy. She didn¡¯t cook at night. She bought fish rice-noodle on the roadside and went home. She put it on the table and went to take a bottle of water from the fridge. She sat in front of the table and unpacked the disposable chopsticks. The phone in her pocket rang. She took out her phone and it was a message from Boyce.¡¯Have you eaten dinner yet?¡¯After seeing the message, she smiled subconsciously. She replied, ¡®I am eating.¡¯Then, she took a photo and sent it to him. Boyce frowned, ¡®Why are you eating this only?¡¯Then, he sent her another message, ¡®Do you have no money?¡¯Jasmine took up her phone and had a look. She thought in her mind, ¡®Does this man learn what should he do now? Does he know to care about me now?¡¯She smiled as she asked, ¡®If I don¡¯t have money, are you going to give me your payroll card?¡±I will give you when I go back¡¯ Boyce answered her without any hesitation. Jasmine felt that he was a cute and honest man in her heart. She didn¡¯t want to get angry towards him and let him sleep on the sofa anymore. He was a pity one. He wasn¡¯t a bad person. He was an unsentimental man and he didn¡¯t know how to be romantic and to spice things up. However, he was very dependable as he gave her a lot of security.¡¯I didn¡¯t spend the money that you gave me. This fish rice-noodle is quite good. Let¡¯s eat this together when youe back.¡±I don¡¯t know what you like. Just buy anything you like.¡±Okay. I know.¡¯???.??(v)??????e.C??¡¯I have something to do. Sleep earlierter.¡¯Jasmine looked at her phone and she sighed. She knew that he was busy. It was at night and he still had something to do. She stillined about himst time. Suddenly, she felt guilty in her heart, ¡®Okay. Call me when you areing back next time. I wille to fetch you.¡±Okay.¡¯Theresa Gordon¡¯s second In-vitro fertilization result came out. She and Armand Bernie went to the hospital together.¡¯Don¡¯t be nervous.¡¯ Armand held her hand. He could feel her cold palm and shivering body.

 811

    Chapter 813 I Didn¡¯t Want to Cry


    Theresa¡¯s nervousness was evident, but she said, ¡°I¡¯m not nervous.¡±Armand sighed. Her mentality was not in a good state now. If it failed, she would be disheartened. The pair arrived at the doctor¡¯s office. Armand knocked on the door and only pushed it open once they were granted permission to enter. When the doctor saw that it was them, he invited them to sit. Armand helped Theresa over to a chair. Theresa was pressing her lips together tightly. She tried to calm down by telling herself not to be nervous again and again in her heart, but it was difficult to control her emotions. There was a thin line between bliss and suffering.¡±Doctor, how is it this time?¡± Armand asked. The doctor did not answer immediately. Instead, he looked towards Theresa and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to speak to your husband in private for a while.¡±Theresa did not move, ¡°If there¡¯s any problem, I want to be around to know too.¡±The doctor looked over at Armand in hesitation. Armand held Theresa¡¯s hand, ¡°He might want to talk about my problem. What about you wait outside first?¡±¡±Regardless of whose problem it is, I can know about it too, can¡¯t I?¡± Theresa asked in return.???.n?v???????.(c)o?Armand didn¡¯t know how to respond, and he only spoke after a moment, ¡°Sir, let¡¯s talk about it now. If there are indeed any problems, the both of us will take care of it together.¡±The doctor finally nodded, ¡°Okay then.¡±He took out the results of the in vitro fertilization (IVF) this time around and handed it over to them. Armand asked, ¡°Did it fail again this time?¡±If it had seeded, the doctor would¡¯ve told them already instead of showing them documents they couldn¡¯t understand.¡±Yes, it failed.¡±Theresa was dejected. Her eyes lost all their colours instantly. Armand hugged her by the shoulders,forting her, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Even if we don¡¯t have a child, you still have me.¡±She looked up at the doctor, ¡°It¡¯s my problem, right?¡±Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked her to leave earlier. The doctor nodded, ¡°These two failures were because of the quality of your ovum.¡± He paused for a moment, then continued, ¡°If you want to do it for the third time, there¡¯s a 90% chance of it failing again. Your ovum isn¡¯t suitable for IVF. The sess rate is too low so I¡¯d suggest that you guys give up. Nothing good wille out of this, and it¡¯s also mentally pressuring.¡±Sure enough, this answer was a massive blow to the pair. Theresa felt that everything in front of her turned blurry. It felt as if her soul had left her. Her vision turned dark, and she passed out.¡±Theresa!¡± Armand hugged her. The doctor said to him, ¡°Put her on the bed, and I¡¯ll give her a check- up.¡±Armand carried her in his arms andid her t down on the bed. The doctor came over to check on her. A momentter, he assured Armand, ¡°She¡¯s okay. She just couldn¡¯t handle the sudden news and fainted. As her husband, you need to be there for her during this period.¡±Armand looked down at Theresa, ¡°I will.¡±The doctor spoke again, ¡°Actually, adoption is a good choice too.¡±??w.?????S???(e).???Armand said nothing. In fact, he didn¡¯t want to say anything now. He understood everything the doctorC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    said, but he was afraid Theresa couldn¡¯t ept it. This was undoubtedly a dead end for her. There was no room for change at all. Even if she had epted IVF, she still couldn¡¯t have her own child. When Theresa woke up, she was already at home. Armand was just next to her. Upon seeing her wake up, he asked, ¡°Do you feel difort anywhere?¡±She shook her head and looked at the ceiling nkly, ¡°Armand.¡±¡±Yeah?¡±¡±Maybe we should just break up¡­¡±¡±What kind of nonsense is that?¡± Armand was emotional. He couldn¡¯t ept what she just said. Theresa closed her eyes and said with a hoarse voice, ¡°You¡¯re going to be miserable when you get caught in between grandma and me.¡±¡±I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Armand lowered his head and looked at her, ¡°I can ept anything other than you leaving me. We¡¯ve been through so much together, so let¡¯s not say stuff like that anymore, okay?¡±Theresa¡¯s weak voice came back, ¡°Could you let me be alone for a while?¡±???. n??e?????e.C??She needed some time to herself. Armand agreed to her request, ¡°I¡¯ll be in the living room if you need me.¡±She said okay with an almost inaudible voice. Armand knew that Theresa needed to calm down now, so he stood up and left the room. w??.???e??h??(e).???Once the door closed, her tears fell. This piece of news was too cruel for her. There were so many people in this world who could have their own children but chose not to and be DINKs. As for her, who so desperately wanted a child, she miserably could not fulfil her dreams. God was unfair to her. She was sobbing softly. Armand squatted at the door. Although Theresa¡¯s voice was soft, he still heard it. The surroundings were so quiet that he could even hear his own breathing. How could he not hear her depressed cries? Slowly, he slid to the ground, his head hung low, and his body trembled. After a long time, the sounds from the room could only be heard intermittently and finally could not be heard anymore. Armand put his hand on the ground, supporting him to stand. He pushed the door and entered the room, feigning to be rxed as he asked her, ¡°Shall I get you something to eat?¡±Theresa had long lost her energy from crying too much. She turned her back towards him. Armand walked over and squatted down in front of her, ¡°We agreed to not care about it. Why did you cry?¡±He stretched his hand out and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes gently. Theresa raised her gaze slowly. There were still tears hanging on her eyshes. Her voice was hoarse as she muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to cry.¡±But she couldn¡¯t control her tears. Everything was just too painful for her.

 812

    Chapter 814 I¡¯ll Go and Make a Call


    Armand told her, ¡°I know. I understand you.¡±How could he not understand what she was going through? Even Armand was feeling miserable. It could only be worse for Theresa.¡±I don¡¯t feel like eating anything.¡± Theresa felt suffocated.¡±What about I send you to Dolores¡¯ ce? There are many people there, and you can talk to them.¡± Now, Armand and Theresa were both exuding a depressing aura. She would only overthink when she was alone. Armand didn¡¯t know what to do either, so he hoped that Dolores could make Theresa feel better. Theresa said nothing. She didn¡¯t want to go there. In fact, she didn¡¯t feel like going anywhere now. She just wanted some time alone to breathe in the pain.¡±Listen to me this time, alright?¡± Armand had no idea how tofort her this time around, so he could only rely on others to do so.¡±Do I look decent enough to go there now?¡± Theresa wasn¡¯t afraid of letting Dolores see her in her current state. It was the others who she feared. After all, there were many people at Dolores¡¯ ce. They would definitely ask questions upon seeing her state now.¡±Theresa, what happened?¡±¡±Theresa, you don¡¯t look well.¡±¡±Theresa, did you cry?¡±She didn¡¯t want to answer those questions.¡±I get it. What if I get Dolores toe here? Is that alright?¡± Armand asked.W??.?o?e?(s)h???.??(m)Theresa finally nodded. Armand caressed her cheek, ¡°I¡¯ll go and make a call.¡±Then, he stood up again and went to the living room to make the phone call. Dolores woke up fairly early today. She was the one who sent the children to school today too. Usually, Jayden did this, but Dolores knew that he was feeling unwell, so she told him to stay at home and have a good rest. Jayden said that she was overreacting and that he just caught a cold, but she made it seemed like he was seriously ill. Dolores insisted on sending the kids to school. It was no harm for Jayden to rest at home. After all, he was old already. She wanted to find a time to bring Jayden to the hospital for a medical check-up too. Since he was old, it would be great to get treatment earlier if he had any underlying sickness. Jayden whined, ¡°You don¡¯t even let me send the kids to school. What fun is there left in my life?¡±Dolores chuckled, ¡°Well, you¡¯re sick now. After you¡¯ve recovered, this errand is still yours. No one will snatch this job away from you.¡±He had nothing else to say and just told her that he wanted to go back to his room to take a nap. Dolores reminded Coral to pay more attention to Jayden¡¯s condition, to which Coral promised. Just as Dolores was about to return to her room to look at her son, her phone which she ced in the livingroom rang. She walked over and answered the call.¡±Dolores.¡± Armand didn¡¯t sound well. His voice was low and slightly hoarse. Dolores suddenly became tense. She was afraid that anything terrible had happened to Armand and Theresa and hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Do you have time toe here and apany Theresa?¡± He paused, then continued after a moment, ¡°I hope that you canfort her.¡±Dolores understood what was happening in an instant. She asked, ¡°It failed again?¡±¡±¡­Yeah. The doctor said that her ovum isn¡¯t suitable for it and the sess rate is low. There¡¯s basically no hope for her.¡±¡±Okay, send me the address. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Dolores said.¡±Thanks, Dolores. I know you have your own kids to take care of now, but I really don¡¯t know what else I can do. I have no idea how to talk to her about this orfort her. When I see her in pain, I couldn¡¯t say anything at all.¡± Armand¡¯s voice was suppressing some sort of emotion.¡±I understand. I¡¯m her rtive, and it¡¯s only right for me to visit her now. You don¡¯t need to feel w??.?????Sh???.Comburdened.¡± Doloresforted him, ¡°You need to manage your own emotions too.¡±¡±Yeah, I will.¡±Dolores hung up with a heavy heart. She put her phone into her pocket and went into the room to look (w)??.????l?h(o)??.c?mat her baby boy who was sleeping soundly in the cradle. His cheeks were so chubby, which only added to his adorableness. She stood by the cradle and caressed his face, which was smooth just like any other toddler gently. Then, she checked on his diaper. It was still dry. After changing it earlier, he hadn¡¯t peed or pooped. Jessica came into the room with another diaper in her hand. She spoke to Dolores softly when she saw her in the room, ¡°He just slept after I fed him. He probably wouldn¡¯t wake up so soon.¡±Dolores turned around and told Jessica, ¡°I need to go out for a while.¡±¡±Just go and do your thing. There are so many of us at home. We can take care of a child, so don¡¯t worry.¡±Dolores nodded. She wouldn¡¯t worry much when Jessica was at home too. Then, she went upstairs to put on a coat before leaving. She read the address sent by Armand to the driver, and the driver soon drove in the direction of the ce. Soon, they arrived at Armand¡¯s neighbourhood. Dolores knew that Armand and Theresa had moved out. Theresa had told her before this, but it was her first time visiting their new ce. She pushed open the door and got out of the car.¡±Madam, should I wait for you downstairs?¡± The driver asked.¡±You can go back too. I¡¯ll grab a cab hometer.¡±¡±I¡¯ll find a ce to park then. Give me a call when you¡¯re ready to leave.¡±?w?.N??e?S?o?e.?o?Dolores nodded. She stood at the door and sent a text to Armand, telling him that she had arrived. Armand replied quickly. He told her that he woulde downstairs and get her. She stood by the door and waited patiently. At this time, a cab stopped at the door. A youngdy came out from the cab first, followed by Armand¡¯s grandmother, Elizabeth. With the help of the cab driver, Elizabeth managed to get down from the cab and onto the wheelchair.¡±Has Armand been staying here after leaving home?¡± Elizabeth was displeased. Dora nodded, ¡°Yes, this is the right ce.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

 813

    Chapter 815 Search for Donor


    Since Armand had note home for a while, Elizabeth sent someone tailing him to discover his residency. She came to visit knowing that Theresa¡¯s IVF attempt failed for the second time. Dolores stood frozen at the entrance, looking stern as she knew Elizabeth¡¯s intention. Armand came from the residency area and greeted Dolores seeing her standing at the entrance. Dolores turned, so did Elizabeth and Dora.¡±Armand!¡± Elizabeth called, slightly displeased. Armand¡¯s face stiffened realizing they were there. He looked to Dolores, thinking she brought them here.¡±I saw them at the main entrance,¡± Dolores exined.¡±Building number three, sixth floor, room 603. Please go in first, I¡¯ll go up in a while,¡± Armand said.¡±Talk nicely.¡± Dolores nodded. Dolores replied with a nod and walked away. ¡°Grandma¡­¡±¡±Why won¡¯t you let me in?¡± Elizabeth interrupted sternly, ¡°I¡¯ll lodge a police report saying you refuse to take care of me if you won¡¯t let me in today.¡±Armand clenched his fists hearing that. ¡°What do you want?!¡± Armand almost shouted.¡±You throw me aside, won¡¯t even let me go into your house, what do you think you are doing?¡± Elizabeth cried out suddenly knowing there was a security guard nearby and people walking by. ¡°I¡¯ve given my entire life raising you, now that I¡¯m too old, you left me alone at home without any concern.¡±People are naturally drawn to gossip. The security looked in their direction while people started gathering around, watching them. Dolores who was not far away turned to Armand, ¡°Let her in.¡±Armand didn¡¯t move an inch. Dolores looked at him, ¡°You need to solve this sooner orter, until when do you n on avoiding this? Do you want Theresa to keep hiding in the future? Stay hidden forever?¡±Armand understood that this was not a long-term solution, however, there was no other way now. He ???.???e?(s)????.?omdidn¡¯t want to cause harm to either side. He looked at Elizabeth, ¡°I¡¯ll let you in but you must not throw tantrums on others. Leaving home was my ???.n???(l)s(h)o??.?o?idea, don¡¯t me it on others.¡±Elizabeth stared at Armand for a while and said, ¡°¡­ Okay.¡±Armand turned over with his back facing Elizabeth and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±Are you here to visit Theresa?¡± Elizabeth asked Dolores. Dolores nodded, ¡°She¡¯s not in a very well condition, so Ie to visit.¡±¡±Very well. You should advise and let her understand that Armand is the only male of the Bernie family, ?W?.N??e?S????.?o?he needs to produce an heir for the family,¡± Elizabeth told Dolores. Dolores remained silent until they boarded the elevator while Armand led them in the front. They


    arrived at the door. Theresa got down from the bed and waited for Dolores on the sofa. She turned to the door hearing it was opened to greet Dolores but was stunned when she saw the figures that followed behind her. She rose from the sofa, looking pale. Dolores walked up to her and held her arm, ¡°You are weak now, sit down.¡± Theresa grabbed onto Dolores¡¯ arm nervously. Dolores patted her back, smiling. ¡°Armand and I are both here, there¡¯s nothing to be worried about. Let¡¯s take this chance to settle everything.¡±??(w).?o?e?sh???.c??Theresa looked her in the eyes and nodded. The room remained quiet for some time before Elizabeth broke the ice. ¡°How are you doing, Dolores? I heard that you¡¯ve given birth to another son, what a blessing it is.¡±There was a hidden meaning behind her words as if it was intended to tell Theresa that Dolores was blessed with three kids while she had none. Dolores smiled politely, ¡°Blessing? People kept scolding me behind my back, saying I had two kids out of wedlock when I was raising the kids alone. I¡¯ve even been called a slut.¡±¡±Those are history,¡± Elizabeth said.¡±True, it¡¯s all histories but memories remained,¡± Dolores replied.¡±Theresa.¡± Elizabeth turned and looked at Theresa. Her gaze made her stiffened and called out ¡°Grandma.¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you visited the hospital again?¡± She asked in a halfint and half concern tone. ¡°You look thinner.¡±Theresa lowered her nce slowly. Armand took out a jacket and put it on Theresa. He then looked at Elizabeth, ¡°Theresa suffered a lot because of me. Her body is too weak and I won¡¯t consider having a kid anymore.¡±¡±You won¡¯t think about it or because Theresa¡¯s egg is useless?¡± Elizabeth visited knowing Theresa¡¯s condition. She couldn¡¯t ept it and hearing Armand¡¯s intention to give up made her lost her temper. ¡°Won¡¯t consider? Do you think this is your matter?¡± She added, ¡°This is not something that you can decide on your own!¡±¡±What do you n to do?¡± Dolores asked as she reached for Theresa¡¯s hand and put it in hers. She wanted to give her a leaning hand and to make her feel secure. Elizabeth spoke after a moment, ¡°If her egg is not fertile, search for a donor or look for a surrogate. There are plenty of women willing to do these for the sake of money.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

 814

    Chapter 816 You Must Not Bring Theresa with You


    ¡°I understand about looking for donors but I¡¯m quite confused about surrogacy.¡± Everyone knew what surrogacy was, but they needed a clearer exnation from Elizabeth. Since they talked about it, it was better to be clear. Used this opportunity to put everything on the table. Elizabeth knew she was a little over the line, hence, it took her a while before exining. ¡°Since ???.(n)??e??(h)??.??mTheresa is infertile, this means she won¡¯t be able to have a child with Armand. There are tons of women willing to sell their fertile eggs and if this doesn¡¯t work, he will have to create a child with someone else naturally. The doctor mentioned that conceiving naturally is the best and naturally conceived child is born smarter.¡±Dolores took a deep breath.¡±Madame¡­¡±¡±Armand,¡± Dolores called, suppressing her disappointment as she looked at Armand, ¡°What do you think?¡±¡±I won¡¯t ever do anything that hurt Theresa,¡± Armand said firmly.???.??vel?????.??m¡±Nonsense, will have a child hurt her?¡± Elizabeth shouted in anger. Theresa closed her eyes. She knew this day wille after the doctor exined everything. But she didn¡¯t expect to face this so soon. She opened her eyes and looked up slowly at Armand, ¡°Let¡¯s divorce¡­¡±¡±I won¡¯t divorce you!¡± Armand quickly interrupted and knelt in front of her, ¡°I won¡¯t listen or do what she said, I will never betray you.¡±Theresa smiled coldly, an ice-cold and pathetic smile.¡±What¡¯s the point of saying all this now? Can it solve the problem?¡± Theresa had finally realized, ¡°It was my fault from the beginning.¡±Hershes trembled, holding up tears in her eyes. ¡°Armand, you are my jinx and I fell into your trap, twice.¡±¡±Theresa¡­¡± Armand held her hand, ¡°Trust me¡­¡±Theresa shook her head, ¡°There is no solution to this.¡±Dolores couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of life Theresa had been through. It must be a hard life under this kind of circumstances. No wonder why Armand moved out with Theresa. She swept a nce at Armand and fixed her gaze at Elizabeth. ¡°Regardless of how this will end today, there¡¯s something I wish to say.¡±Armand looked at Dolores.¡±Do you agree on their divorce too?¡± Elizabeth asked.¡±Yes,¡± Dolores said.¡±Dolores¡­¡±¡±Listen!¡± Dolores interrupted Armand and took a deep breath, ¡°Theresa came back with me and I¡¯m her only family here. It pains me to see her being bullied and suffering. I am sad and full of regrets.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    She looked at Armand. ¡°You knew damn well how you started your rtionship with her, don¡¯t you?¡±Armand gritted his teeth in silence.¡±If I knew the ending today, I would never have agreed to your marriage!¡± Dolores suppressed her emotion and continued. ¡°You be with Theresa in White City due to Madame Bernie urging you to get married, your rtionship wasn¡¯t strong and we came back to City B before the two of you even have to chance to get to know each other further. And then your ex-girlfriend came back, and you know what happened next. Three of you were fully involved and knew what happened after that. Who was the one that gets hurt the most in that incident?¡±Dolores turned slowly and looked at Elizabeth. ¡°Guess Madame Bernie knew best that Theresa isn¡¯t born infertile, right? You know very well how she ended up being infertile today, don¡¯t you?¡±Elizabeth dared not look straight into Dolores¡¯ eyes as she knew Theresa was the ultimate victim of this. But there must be an heir for the Bernie family, she couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Armand might be childless.¡±She was pregnant with Armand¡¯s child once and that bastard didn¡¯t appreciate it! How did she lose the baby?!¡±Dolores stared at Armand, ¡°Armand, do you know how did she lose the baby?¡±W??.????SH??e.?o?Armand lowered his head and his body shook when he heard that.¡±How did she end up like this? She is suffering more than anyone here as a woman who can¡¯t have her ???.???e??h?me.???child. Have you tried understanding her?¡± This question was directed to Armand but intended to Elizabeth.¡±Who should be held responsible for her lost baby and her face destroyed in an explosion? Who is the one who should be med for the oue today?¡± Dolores asked mercilessly, ¡°Not many can survive what she had and still living a sane life. She is strong and courageous enough to ept Armand into her life again. No, it¡¯s my fault too, I shouldn¡¯t have encouraged her to take him back, I thought you should be together since you still love each other. But I was so wrong to once again put her in agony. Armand, I was confident that you will love her wholeheartedly after what happened, providing her with a loving home and made up for the wrong you¡¯ve done before, but what have you done?¡±Dolores¡¯ words were direct and sharp, though she mentioned Armand, her speech was intended for Elizabeth. She never thought that Elizabeth would behave so stubborn and conservatively because of an heir, she was too mean. She even caused hurt to Theresa. She held Theresa up, ¡°I¡¯ll bring Theresa with me today, take the time to have a thorough consideration beforeing to us.¡±¡±Hey.¡± Elizabeth was hoping Dolores to advise Armand for her but her speech was full of sarcasm towards her, she was enraged, ¡°You must not bring Theresa with you.¡±

 815

    Chapter 817 Cheap and Unworthy


    Elizabeth paused, ¡°This is our family matter, an outsider like you has no right and is rude to intervene.¡±Dolores said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve always been a family member of Theresa.¡±She then tidied up Theresa¡¯s jacket and said, ¡°Leave everything behind, I will buy you new stuff.¡±Dolores nced at Armand, ¡°I¡¯m extremely disappointed at you, Armand. Theresa has been tolerating while you took advantage of her kindness.¡±Theresa was calm too, she didn¡¯t act out of rash but after thorough consideration, ¡°Think about it ande meet me with the divorce paper.¡±She held Dolores¡¯ hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±She didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer, Dolores nodded and walked out holding her. Dolores called the driver and instructed him to wait at the entrance as they walked out of the elevator. The car was already waiting when they arrived at the entrance, Dolores opened the door at the back and helped Theresa got into the car before she got on.¡±Go home,¡± Dolores instructed the driver. The driver nodded and they headed home. In the apartment, what happened was out of Elizabeth¡¯s prediction. Armand who remained knelt on the ground since Theresa left fell seated.¡±I don¡¯t care who you want to be with as long as you produce an heir,¡± Elizabeth said stubbornly. She disregarded Armand¡¯s feelings even after Theresa asked for a divorce. Armand stared nkly at one spot with his reddened eyes, ¡°A child?¡±¡±Dora is still a virgin, she agreed to have your baby with only a hundred fifty thousand dors,¡± Elizabeth exined while Dora looked at the floor. Armand didn¡¯t seem surprised by Elizabeth¡¯s weird suggestion. He smiled lightly and turned to Dora, ¡°Do you agree?¡±Dora kept looking at the floor quietly.¡±She¡¯s still young, don¡¯t scare her.¡± Elizabeth didn¡¯t know exactly what Armand was thinking right now, W??.?o?e???o?e.?(o)?he was smiling but not sincere.¡±This is the reason why you insisted on hiring a young caretaker?¡± Armand said as he stood up slowly by pushing on the ground with his hands. ¡°What if I refuse?¡± Armand asked, swaying.¡±What¡¯s wrong with you? It¡¯s not a big deal, all you need to do is impregnate Dora and continue your life with Theresa. You don¡¯t have to be separated from Theresa at the same time you¡¯ll have a child, isn¡¯t it good?¡± Elizabeth thought this was the best solution, good for everyone. Armand¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°A child? Excellent! What a great n this is.¡±A loud bag followed as he flipped the coffee table, the ss broke into pieces on the floor and created a mess. Elizabeth turned pale while Dora who stood behind her fell a step behind. They were both startled by his action and stayed frozen for a while.¡±Armand!¡± Elizabeth called out nervously, ¡°Calm down.¡±¡±I¡¯m not upset. You¡¯ve everything nned out for me. Sending me a woman, concerning about my future generation, there¡¯s nothing for me to be upset about, I should be grateful to you.¡± He walked towards Elizabeth, put his hands on the wheelchair¡¯s handles, staring at her. Elizabeth tried to stay calm.¡±Ie from a poor family and am willing to be a surrogate mom. I ask only for money, I won¡¯t be a trouble.¡± Dora said as she went back to her original position.???.???e??Ho??.???Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Armand looked up while Dora didn¡¯t avoid and looked straight back at him.¡±You want only money, won¡¯t create a problem?¡± Armand smiled.¡±Yes, it¡¯s true.¡± Dora looked sincere. Armand smiled coldly, ¡°Oh, so, you proposed to grandma?¡±¡±No, I didn¡¯t¡­¡±¡±It was my idea.¡± Elizabeth defended Dora immediately and it was indeed her idea. Dora was young and average-looking, so she asked not knowing her mind; surprisingly, she agreed. Armand straightened up angrily and thrown himself onto the sofa, resting one foot on the flipped table. He looked at Dora and judging her, ¡°Where did you graduate?¡±Dora lowered her gaze, ¡°I¡¯ve never attended university.¡±¡±What are your strengths?¡±¡±I¡¯m a caretaker.¡± Dora thought Armand questioned because he agreed to it. ¡®If I could earn a hundred fifty thousand dors by being a surrogate mom, I will quit being a caretaker and open up a fashionstore or something.¡¯She had never thought of staying at the Bernie, she knew it was not a wise decision since she entered the residence as a caretaker, her impression as a caretaker meant her status would always be lower than the others. She thought Armand was good-looking and rich, she didn¡¯t lose anything in this deal, a hundred fifty thousand dors in just ten months was worth it.¡±Are you good in pleasing a man?¡± Armand looked calm but his words were sharp as a knife.¡±Armand¡­¡±¡±I¡¯m asking her, grandma, can you not interrupt?¡± Armand said without even looking at Elizabeth. He took a handkerchief to wipe his hands but couldn¡¯t wipe off the dirt, so he threw it away.¡±I can learn,¡± Dora replied with her head lowered.¡±Learn? You know nothing and want to earn a hundred fifty thousand dors using your uterus alone?¡±Armand looked at her in despised. ¡°First, you are not educated, second, you know nothing about w??.No??lsho??.???pleasing a man. You are not good-looking, skin is not fair without a good body shape. You look cheap and unworthy of a hundred fifty thousand dors. If you are willing to sell, I can consider about it. A pound of premium pork meat cost about five dors fifty, I can offer you six dors, deal?¡±Dora bit her lips, ¡°Stop humiliating me, it was Madame¡¯s idea, I epted it as goodwill to produce a child for you.¡±???.?o?e(l)(s)????.c??¡±Oh, I should be forever grateful then?¡± Armand lost his temper and kicked a few times on the table. ¡°Get lost now! And you will receive aint letter!¡±¡±What have I done wrong?¡± Dora didn¡¯t believe that Armand would kick her out.¡±Calm down, Armand.¡± Elizabeth didn¡¯t know Armand would take such an extreme measure too, she said softly, ¡°Just listen and fulfill my dream, produce a child, will you?¡±Armand picked up the jacket on the floor, put it on his arm, and stared fiercely at Dora, ¡°Get lost now, or do want to go to jail? I can easily send you in if you want to.¡±This was the first time Dora had seen a vicious side of Armand. She was frightened but tried to stay strong, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, you can¡¯t send me to jail as you pleased, there arews.¡±

 816

    Chapter 818 Your ChoiceC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I have over a thousand ways to send you to jail, try if you dare,¡± Armand said casually with full w??.N????????.??mconfidence. This frightened Dora, while she was about to defend herself, she recalled that Armand was awyer, he was aw practitioner and could easily frame her with any offend that was enough to send her into jail.¡±I¡¯ll leave, but first you have to pay my wages this month.¡± Dora was annoyed, she wanted to earn a huge amount of money but got herself fired instead. Armand reached for his wallet, took out a stack of one hundred bills, and threw it onto the ground.¡±You are too rude!¡± Dora shouted angrily. Armand on the other hand kept his wallet back into his pocket, ¡°Do you have dignity?¡±¡±Armand, Dora is a nicedy, what are you doing? Who¡¯s going take care of me if you kick her out?¡± Elizabeth grabbed Armand¡¯s hand, ¡°Stop all this nonsense¡­¡±Armand took his arms back and said while pushing the wheelchair, ¡°I¡¯ll look for a new caretaker, this one is fired.¡±¡±Armand¡­¡±¡±Do you want me at home or her? Your choice.¡± Armand demanded Elizabeth to choose.W?W.(n)o(v)e???o?e.?o?¡±There¡¯s no choice to this¡­¡± Elizabeth cried.??w.?o?e????m?.C??¡±But you must choose.¡± Armand insisted, ¡°I will never step into the house again if she stays.¡±Dora picked up the money on the floor and immediately walked out knowing she was no longer able to stay in this house.¡±Dora.¡± Elizabeth felt sad to let her go. A youngdy who served as herpanion and took care of her, it was a waste letting her go. Dora turned and nced at Elizabeth before she walked into the elevator and left.¡±What exactly do you want?¡± Elizabeth didn¡¯t know what Armand¡¯s intention was.¡±Go home,¡± Armand said. And he kept silent on the journey home. Armand threw everything at home and on the wall set by the master Elizabeth invitedst time into the trash bin.¡±Armand!¡± Elizabeth called out nervously.¡±I failed to protect my baby, I am destined to be a childless man,¡± Armand said as he tossed the statue in his room into the bin. Elizabeth was horrified, ¡°You can¡¯t toss that away, it will bring bad luck¡­¡±Armand disregarded her and continued cleaning up everything. Once he finished, he pushed Elizabeth to the sofa and sat in front of her. ¡°I¡¯m a person unworthy of having parents, child, and lover, so my parents died young, I lost my unborn child and my lover is leaving me now. As you wish, I will let go of her, but stop having hope that I will ever get married again and have a child. That¡¯s impossible, I, Armand Bernie am destined to be a childless man!¡±¡±Armand¡­¡± Elizabeth was truly horrified by his speech. w??.(n)o???SH???.c??While Armand was calm. ¡°I¡¯m not joking, Theresa suffers a lot being with me and I won¡¯t give you chance to force or pressure her again. I will set her free not because I don¡¯t love her anymore but I don¡¯t want her to go through all this with me. I¡¯m weak for not being able to protect her, it is also my


    fault that I¡¯m not able to satisfy you. Forget about having a child, if you ought to threaten me with death, please go ahead, I won¡¯t stop you but will follow you instead. I will suicide after you die, it¡¯s a relief for everyone.¡±Armand stood up once he finished, ¡°That¡¯s all I want to say, I¡¯m going to look for a new caretaker now.¡± He walked out after that.¡±Armand, wait, Armand.¡± Elizabeth cried out but Armand didn¡¯t stop, he walked out without turning back. Elizabeth was stunned, she didn¡¯t know whether she should go back to her room or stay where she was. At the vi, Dolores came back with Theresa. Knowing Theresa was moody, Dolores sent her straight into her room. Dolores wanted to leave her alone to rest but Theresa grabbed her hand. ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡±¡±What?¡± Dolores turned to her and quickly grasped what she meant. ¡°You¡¯ve decided to divorce Armand?¡±Theresa nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±Dolores sat at the side of the bed, ¡°I¡¯ll support whatever decision you make.¡±Theresa smiled at her, ¡°I always make the wrong decision.¡±¡±It¡¯s not your fault. We underestimated Elizabeth¡¯s stubbornness.¡± Doloresforted her. ¡°Stay here at ease.¡±Theresa nodded. Theresa was weak, so Dolores left her alone to rest. She closed the door and reminded Coral and Jessica not to interrupt Theresa and not to ask any questions. Both Coral and Jessica understood the situation right away. Everyone gave Theresa a warm wee at the dinner, no one asked anything. Theresa went back to her room to rest after dinner while Dolores received a text message from Armand. He wanted to meet her, he was at the door. Dolores went out and saw Armand standing by the roadside, he didn¡¯te in.¡±How is Theresa?¡± Armand asked.¡±What do you think?¡± Dolores knew she shouldn¡¯t speak to Armand in this tone but she couldn¡¯t control herself seeing how Theresa had suffered. ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±Armand looked at the floor, ¡°As long as grandma is alive, she will always be in our way¡­ There¡¯s nothing much I could do, I¡¯ll let her go and set her free if that¡¯s what she wants.¡±¡±You¡¯ve made up your mind?¡± Dolores asked.¡±I¡¯ll listen to her and do as she says,¡± Armand replied.¡±This is why you asked for a meeting? Telling me this?¡±¡±No. There¡¯s something I would like you to pass to Theresa,¡± Armand said.

 817

    Chapter 819 Whatever You WishC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Dolores¡¯ heart clenched as she wondered if he really did bring the divorce papers with him. She asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±Armand pulled out a luggage bag from the back of the car, walked towards her and said, ¡°These are all Theresa¡¯s things.¡±Dolores, looking at the bag in his hand, did not immediately take it as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s this all about¡­¡±¡±Wherever she chooses to live, be it here or back to City C, anywhere would be better than living with me. If she had really thought it through, if she really wants to¡­Divorce, I¡¯ll not have qualms with her.¡± Armand said while looking down, concealing his emotions and added, ¡°Thank you.¡±Dolores replied, ¡°I see. That¡¯s not exactly a bad thing. You two should think about it long and hard after you¡¯ve calmed down. Though Mrs. Bernie is indeed a problem and both of you won¡¯t be happy anyway if it is handled poorly.¡±¡±I understand. She¡¯s the one who raised me, I can¡¯t just ignore her. Theresa¡­I¡¯m very indebted to her¡­¡± He could not even begin to pay off his debt. Dolores knew that Armand was feeling down. She did not reply as she carried the luggage back into the house. She opened the door to Theresa¡¯s door and saw that she was sitting alone on the balcony. Theresa acted as if she was the only person left in the world. Dolores approached her slowly, as Theresa was in very deep thoughts about something and did not realize that someone entered her room.¡±Theresa,¡± Dolores called to her softly. She turned around slowly as Dolores smiled and said, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±¡±Nothing much.¡± She caught sight of the luggage bag in Dolores¡¯ hands and asked, ¡°Is this¡­¡±¡±Umm¡­¡±Dolores sat her down on the bed and told her everything about Armand¡¯s visit. ¡°He said that he will follow whatever you wish.¡±Theresa lowered her head, her eyshes twitching as she continued looking at the bag, ¡°So, all my stuff is inside that bag, along with the divorce papers?¡±¡±Theresa¡­¡±¡±I¡¯m alright, it¡¯s not exactly a bad thing.¡± She stood up and took over the bag, opened it and saw that it was indeed containing her belongings. On the top of the pile was a sealed document bag. Theresa thought that the bag contained the divorce papers, as she hesitated when picking up the bag. Between all that, her eyes started tearing up. In one¡¯s imagination, many things seemed a lot more manageable than they actually were. When faced in reality, however, is where one¡¯s courage magically disappears into thin air. Thankfully, Theresa quicklyposed herself and reached for the document bag. She opened the bag W??.n??????o??.c??and reached for its contents. She imagined that the papers within would have the words ¡®Divorce Agreement¡¯ stered on top. She ???.N??e??H???.c??was proven wrong when she realized that the bag¡¯s contents were all of Armand¡¯s savings. She was further proven wrong when she found out that it was not only his savings, it also had all of his assets, his savings, and his properties deeds. Theresa¡¯s eyebrows raised in confusion. In the meantime, Dolores sneaked out of the room, closing the door on the way.


    Now alone, Theresa poured everything out from the document bag, which contained deeds, a banking card, and purchased funds. Ding dong-Her phone on the nightstand next to her bed sounded. She stood up and looked at the phone, which was showing ¡®Armand¡¯ and opened his message.¡¯Theresa, I¡¯ve stored all my money on this card, the password to it is our engagement date. Some of it can¡¯t be withdrawn quite yet, but eventually, you can withdraw and use them. Also, here are all of my ?(w)?.??????h??. c??assets, I¡¯ll hand them over to you. I¡¯m too indebted to you, this is the least I can do, giving you enough cash to live carefreely¡­I¡¯ll give you some time, you can go wherever you want to live. Once you¡¯ve really thought everything through¡­I¡¯ll give you freedom, for you to find love that truly belongs to you. No matter how much I will miss you, I am still unable to provide you with love. So, I¡¯ll let you go, I can¡¯t let you just wither away by my side. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡¯Theresa¡¯s fingers that were holding the phone weakened as she fell onto the bed. Looking through a curtain of tears at the things that Armand left her, she sobbed and said to herself, ¡°Are there two people on this world that love each other, think of each other, miss each other, but are not by each other¡¯s sides?¡±Her tears unapologetically flowed down her cheeks. She wiped off her tears and replied, ¡®I¡¯ve received the things you sent me, I¡¯ll ept them dly. You¡¯re awyer, you should deal with the divorce agreement. I¡¯ll visit you once I¡¯m feeling better.¡¯She understood the meaning behind his actions. If he felt that doing so would make him feel better, she should not stop him. At that moment, Armand was standing in the ce where the two of them lived together for a month. While that time was short, it was the happiest moment in their lives. He looked towards the kitchen, a very familiar ce as if reminiscing the days where they were together. Armand would be cooking, with Theresa by his side munching on apples, asionally even shoving one into his mouth. Sometimes, she would hug him from behind and asked him what he was ???.?o????(h)???.?o?cooking. Theresa¡¯s smiles were more rxed and they werefortable with each other. Armand moved around. The balcony from the bedroom was still the same as it was when they moved in, the woman sitting on the hammock ying with fishes in the aquarium was long gone, however. The slim figure was also gone from the bed. The ce remained unchanged, it was its residents that were changed. The whole ce felt empty, just like his heart. Armand turned back to the living room and sat on the sofa. He recalled the times where Theresa was there watching the television. All of the memory trickled back into his mind like a never-ending cinema. The phone in his pocket vibrated. As he took it out, he saw that it was Theresa¡¯s message and opened it. After finishing reading her message, he felt even more depressed than before. He took a long time before replying, ¡®Ok.¡¯

 818

    Chapter 820 Someone Stole from HerN?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    After looking at Armand¡¯s reply, Theresa put down her phone and sat on the bed¡¯s sides. She did not let the sadness drag her down for long, as she rposed herself. She tidied up the stuff that Armand gave her and got out of the room. In the living room, Jessica was feeding some powdered milk to Joshua. Theresa walked towards them, seeing the little sweat droplets on Joshua¡¯s forehead since he could be tired from eating all the powdered milk. Seeing him sucking on a pacifier, Theresa could not help but smile, yed with his cheeks and said, ¡°You¡¯re looking more and more like your mother.¡±W??.???e???o??.???Jessica added, ¡°She does look like L.¡±¡±Well, he is her child, after all.¡±Joshua finished eating the powdered milk right then. Jessica took away the milk bottle as Theresa extended her arms and said, ¡°Let me carry him.¡±Jessica obliged and instructed, ¡°He just finished eating, so you¡¯ll have to carry him upright and lightly pat him in the back.¡±Theresa followed her instructions as she patted Joshua¡¯s smooth back lightly. His whole body smelled like powdered milk, which was rather pleasant for Theresa. She kissed his cheeks, smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m your godmother, kiddo.¡±Jessica cleaned the bottle and ced it in the sterilization machine. She then stood next to it and looked at Theresa. Dolores walked next to her and did the same.¡±What a shame,¡± Jessica said regretfully. Theresa could have had her own child, but now¡­Dolores tapped her on the shoulder, and then she walked towards Theresa and touched her son¡¯s cheeks.¡±I¡¯m going back to City C,¡± said Theresa. Dolores was taken aback by her sudden response.¡±We haven¡¯t divorced yet, so I don¡¯t really want to face him right now. After some time, when we¡¯ve both calmed down and are willing to meet each other, I¡¯ll be back.¡± A whileter, she added, ¡°Plus, I¡¯ll be back to visit you, and Joshua.¡±Theresa looked at Joshua warmly and said, ¡°He¡¯s way too cute, I couldn¡¯t wait for the day when he will start calling his parents.¡±Dolores replied, ¡°You¡¯ll have to wait for quite a while before that.¡±It would not be until he was a year and a half years old that he could start speaking.¡±Well, since you¡¯ve already made up your mind, I¡¯m not gonna try to change your mind. I¡¯ll send you off whenever you wish,¡± offered Dolores. Theresa booked thest flight to City C. After Dolores sent her to the airport, it was already around ten in the night when she returned. Even then, Matthew was still at work, as ever since Abbott left for vacation, he had been extremely busy and spent a much longer time at work than before. Though, Dolores had already gotten used to himing backte. On the same day, Jasmine had also travelled from City B to the city where Boyce was located via high- speed train. She did not inform him beforehand as she wanted to surprise him. Ever since thest time when Jasmine was pissed off, Boyce had been sending her a message whenever he was free. Most of the messages were trivial and boring questions, such as ¡®Have you eaten?¡¯, ¡®What did you eat?¡¯, ¡® What are you doing?¡¯, and ¡®Are you busy teaching?¡¯. Jasmine did not mind, however, no matter howme the messages were, they were enough to keep herpany. She knew full well that he was not particrly proficient at being lovey-dovey, so it was a


    given that he would not spew lovey-dovey words anywhere he went. With these little greetings, while they wereme, Jasmine could feel his warmth from the other side of the screen. She passed her interview and was due to go for her internship next week. As such, she was scared that she would be busy after that, so she wanted to meet him before the internship began. Jasmine looked at the time, it was around an hour or so before she would reach her destination. She started to get excited, as she wondered would Boyce be surprised upon seeing her, or would he be happy. She smiled as she imagined his reaction. Delighted, she looked outside the window and hoped that time passed faster so that she would reach the ce and meet Boyce earlier. She wanted to see his reaction when a random Jasmine decided to show up at his door. A message popped up on her phone¡¯s screen, it was sent by Boyce which read, ¡®What¡¯s up?¡¯Jasmine saw that it was the same message that was sent yesterday as she could not help but smile. She replied, ¡®Sleeping.¡±Sleeping this early?¡±Well, not exactly. I¡¯m thinking about you. I miss you.¡¯ Jasmine replied in a sh. Upon seeing her message, Boyce started smiling while standing in a corridor. He only had time to message her after concluding a meeting, and her reply re-energized him in an instant. Then, he replied, ¡®I miss you, too.¡¯Jasmine blinked and typed, ¡®Want me toe and meet you, then?¡¯???.?o????h??(e).c??¡¯There are no more trains scheduled around this time. Moreover, it¡¯s dangerous for you to travel alone.¡¯Jasmine smiled, ¡®Well I guess I¡¯m better off sleeping then.¡±Yup.¡¯Jasmine was afraid that she remembered his address wrongly and wanted to reconfirm with him, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your address again? Can you resend it? I¡¯lle over when I have time.¡±Without a second thought, Boyce resent his address to her like the straightforward man that he was. Upon seeing that the address was identical to the one that she remembered, she was relieved and replied, ¡®Well then, off I go to sleep. Good night.¡¯??w.?o?????o(m)e.C??After that, she kept her phone in her bag and took a nap. An hour or soter, the train stopped at its destination. Carrying her bag, she left the train and saw that there was a sizable crowd at the station, mostly people picking up their loved ones and taxi drivers. After exiting the station, she saw that it was raining quite heavily. She gged down a nearby taxi, W??.?o?e(l)?(h)o(m)?.??(m)entered it, closed the door and told the driver Boyce¡¯s address. As soon as she told him, the car started its journey. Jasmine looked out the window again, thinking that she was about to meet Boyce soon. She was both excited and anxious, as she wondered if he would be surprised if he saw her. It did not take long for the taxi to reach its destination. When Jasmine went for her purse, she realized that it was nowhere to be found. Panicked, she started turning the bag inside out but to no avail. To add to her misery, her phone had also vanished from her bag. It was then that she realized that a neat little hole was cut into the side of her bag. It would appear that someone stole from her.

 819

    Chapter 821 Are You Happy to See Me?


    The wallet and the phone were gone, ¡®What could I do?¡¯ Jasmine thought. She looked to the driver sat in front of her, ¡°Sir, I¡­¡±¡±Miss, you¡¯re not going to pay, right?¡± the driver wore a sullen look and thought, ¡®It¡¯s not easy to do business at night.''¡±No, I lost my wallet and my phone¡­¡±?W?.???l?hom?.???Jasmine wanted to exin to him, but the car driver refused to listen to her, ¡°Whatever you say is none of my business. Pay me off the fare. I¡¯m a cab driver, and I¡¯m not doing it for charity. The fare is not much and is only 10 dors, and you¡¯re going to bilk?¡±¡±I¡¯m not trying to bilk. I lost my wallet,¡± Jasmine said eagerly, and she did not intend to bilk. She was more anxious than anyone else. She had no money, and her phone was gone.¡±Okay, you lose your belongings, but you still have friends, right? Anyway, you have to pay me off and ??W.?o(v)?(l)??o?e.???don¡¯t try to,¡± the cab driver was upset because he did not know whether he could get the fare, and it also dyed him to carry the next guest, ¡°I¡¯m unlucky to meet you.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Jasmine was anxious.¡±Give your friend a call,¡± the driver handed over his phone to Jasmine. Jasmine¡¯s face lightened up, but soon her face darkened because she did not remember Boyce¡¯s phone number.¡±I¡­¡±Jasmine thought, ¡®Call ssmates in City B can¡¯t help me. While the grass grows, the horse starves. What should I do?¡¯She felt chagrined, ¡®Howe I don¡¯t remember Boyce¡¯s phone number?¡¯She was the first to save Boyce¡¯s new phone number when he changed his phone number. She even remarked his name in the contact book. After that, the phone disyed Boyce¡¯s name every time they sent messages and calls. So she did not notice the phone number. Jasmine wanted to call him but did not remember his phone number. The cab driver was impatient, ¡°Why don¡¯t you call?¡±¡±I have only one friend here, but I forget his phone number¡­¡±??w.???e???o?.???¡±Get out of my car! Get out of here!¡± the driver pulled a long face to chase her away, ¡°It¡¯s tough luck to meet people like you!¡±Jasmine repeated her apology to the driver, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±¡±Hurry up and get out of my car. Don¡¯t dy me to carry the next guest. It¡¯s tough luck to meet you, don¡¯t waste my time. What¡¯s the use of apologizing? I¡¯ll send you to the police station if you¡¯re a man.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±Jasmine opened the car door and got out of the car. It was raining cats and dogs, and it drenched her to the skin instantly. She closed the car door. The car covered her with water when it drove away quickly. Boyce was living in a building instead of in a residential area. The entrance was closed, and she could not enter the building. There was no ce around to hide from the rain. The rain was cold after autumn. She saw that her clothes were soaked, and she was shivering with cold. She was in the rain for a long time, and then she found a narrow eave to take shelter from the rain. The rain would not stop for a little while yet.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    After about 20 minutes, a car drove over and stopped at the parking lot in front of the entrance. Boyce got out of the car with an umbre. Jasmine could barely see the figure because the light was dim. When Boyce was almost at the entrance, Jasmine could see the figure clearly that it was Boyce. She ran over to him, ¡°Boyce.¡±Boyce looked in the direction of the sound. He saw a petite figure who was running over to himself through the rain and against the wind. She looked messy.¡±Jasmine?¡± Boyce was stunned for a second, then he immediately walked over to her and held up the umbre for her to block the rain, ¡°What happened to you?¡±Jasmine wrapped her arms around and shivered like a wretch, ¡°I came to find you and wanted to give you a surprise. But my handbag was snagged by a thief, my wallet and phone are lost.¡±Boyce pressed the umbre into her hand, took off his coat to wrap her in it. He said nothing and walked into the building with her in his arms.¡±What is this ce?¡± Jasmine asked with her lips quivering.¡±I¡¯m temporarily living here,¡± Boyce held her tightly. He wanted to warm her with his body temperature. She was so cold that he could feel it through the clothes. He did not know how long she had been in the rain and thought, ¡®Will she get sick?''¡±Ahchoo!¡± Jasmine sneezed. At this time, they arrived at the door room. Boyce opened the door and walked into the bathroom to take out a dry towel. He walked over to Jasmine to wipe her face, ¡°Hurry up, take off your wet clothes.¡±The room was not big, and there were only a bedroom and a bathroom. The room was simple, with only a cab and a table there. Jasmine unfastened the buttons of her clothes. Her hands were a little bit stiff. Boyce saw she was slow in action, and then he helped her to take off her clothes. Soon, there were only some simple clothes left on Jasmine¡¯s body. Boyce did not think so much and was afraid she would be sick, so he took her wet clothes off. After cleaning her with a towel, he carried her to the bed and covered her with a quilt. Jasmine huddled under a quilt, and she felt much morefortable and warm. Boyce went to pour a ss of warm water for Jasmine. He raised her gently and handed the ss of water over to her lips, ¡°Drink some warm water.¡±Jasmine took two sips of water with the ss that was in his hand, ¡°Okay.¡±Boyce put down the ss and touched her forehead. He was afraid that she would have a fever. Jasmine huddled and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t get sick. I¡¯m physically well. I didn¡¯t even get sick when I was a kid.¡±Boyce cuddled her and took out his phone. He wanted to get her some hot soup to fend off a chill. However, there was no restaurant open at this time. There was nothing in his house. He could not even cook a bowl of ginger water. Boyce held her petite body in his arms, and it made his heartache to see her like this, ¡°Tell me earlier, I ?W?.??????????.???can go and pick you up.¡±Jasmine fluttered her eyshes, ¡°I wanted to give you a surprise,¡± she raised her head, and her hair was still wet after wiping, ¡°I came to see you, are you happy? Are you happy to see me?¡±

 820

    Chapter 822 It Will Be BittererN?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Boyce said, ¡°I¡¯m happy to see you.¡±Jasmine had taken off all of her clothes, and she had no clothes on her body. She naughtily snuggled up in Boyce¡¯s arms, and blinked her eyes, and asked, ¡°To what extent of happiness? Show me.¡±Boyce looked at her, and his pupils became darker. He was overwhelming some emotions, but he controlled his feelings, ¡°You just got wet in the rain. Stop doing this.¡±When he went back to City Bst time, Jasmine asked him to sleep on the couch, and both of them did not sleep together. She flirted with him at this time, and he would not be able to stand it. Jasmine suddenly thought of something and widened her eyes, ¡°What to do? I lost my phone and wallet with the bank card you gave me. The card password is so simple. Will it be¡­¡±¡±It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go to the bank to report the loss of the bank card tomorrow, and I¡¯ll go to buy you a new phone too,¡± Boyce¡¯s tone was serious, ¡°I¡¯m happy to see you, but don¡¯t be like this next time. You must notify me in advance. Otherwise, it¡¯s too dangerous for you toe here alone.¡±¡±Are you worrying about me?¡± Jasmine raised her head. Boyce lowered his eyes and rubbed her cheek with his fingertips. He felt her body was still slightly cold, ¡°Of course, you¡¯re my wife.¡±Jasmine looked at him with her dove-eyed and gently raised the corners of her lips. She put her arms around his neck and put her lips to his. They kissed. Boyce hesitated and nced at her cheek with his dove-eyed. His heart was a little trembling. With the dim light, Jasmine looked feminine that he usually did not get to see it. Boyce looked at Jasmine within his reach. He could not help but respond to her kiss.w??.?o(v)?lS????.C??Both of them embraced each other passionately. The quilt, which was covering Jasmine, slowly slipped off, and it showed her white and smooth skin with a little bit of coldness. She pressed her body close to Boyce so that she could be warmer. Boyce¡¯s breathing was getting quicker, and he called her name hoarsely. Jasmine responded to him gently, ¡°I miss you¡­¡± she sneezed untimely after her words, and she spat in Boyce¡¯s face. She blushed instantly and hurriedly cleaned his face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡±Her sneeze had ruined such a good atmosphere. She felt chagrined. Boyce grabbed her by the wrist that was frantically wiping his face and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±He put the quilt back over Jasmine and helped her to lie down, ¡°Take a nap, and I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡±¡±I¡¯m fine, Ahchoo!¡± Jasmine sneezed again before finishing her words. Boyce touched her forehead, but he was not sure whether she had a fever. So he put his forehead against hers to test her body temperature, and then he frowned slightly, ¡°You may have a fever.¡±Jasmine also reached out to feel her temperature, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±She did not feel hot. Boyce got up, ¡°You can¡¯t feel it yourself.¡±He put the quilt back over Jasmine, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and buy some medicine for you. You take a rest on the bed.¡±


    Jasmine said, ¡°No need to¡­ Ahchoo¡­¡±It seemed like her body did not feel well. Boyce leaned towards her and gently kissed her forehead, ¡°Be good. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±Jasmine nodded and said, ¡°Come back home early.¡±Jasmine felt unsafe in the strange ce when Boyce was not around.¡±Well, I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± after saying that, Boyce took the car keys and went out of the house. Jasmine looked at him, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to take the umbre.¡±Boyce replied to her with h¡¯m, took the umbre, and went out of the house. Jasmine began to feel ufortable after Boyce left for a while. She still felt cold under the quilt, so she huddled in the quilt. She swept around the house and thought, ¡°This is the ce where Boyce lives.¡±The cupboard had a few pieces of clothing hung there, and there were a thermos sk and a teacup on the table. The house was simple. Jasmine felt increasingly weak, so shezilyid down and waited for Boyce to return home. It took more than an hour for Boyce to return home. It was the middle of the night, and almost all the stores were closed. He could only buy the medicine after going to a lot of ces. When he returned home, Jasmine had already drifted off. Boyce poured a ss of warm water and put the medicine on the table before waking up Jasmine. Jasmine blearily opened her eyes. Boyce propped her up and found her body was hot. He pressed his lips against her forehead, and it felt obvious that she was getting hotter when he touched her forehead. He whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve bought the medicine. Come and take medicine before you sleep.¡±¡±I want to sleep,¡± Jasmine huddled while Boyce coaxed her, ¡°Be obedient to take medicine.¡±He handed the medicine over to Jasmine¡¯s lips, and she opened her mouth and took it. She immediately frowned, ¡°It¡¯s bitter.¡±¡±Drink some water to remove the bitterness, and it¡¯ll be fine,¡± Boyce handed the ss of water over to her lips. Jasmine swigged back the water to wash down the pill. The bitterness in her mouth was much lighter.(w)(w)W.???e?(s)????.Co?Boyce handed two more tablets over to her, ¡°Two more tablets.¡±?ww.???e????(m)?.?omJasmine pouted in his arms, ¡°Can I refuse to take it?¡±Boyce said, ¡°No, you¡¯re sick now.¡±¡±I want you to feed me,¡± Jasmine was afraid he would not understand her and said, ¡°I want you to feed me with your mouth.¡±The pill would melt instantly in the mouth. Boyce said, ¡°That will be more bitter.¡±¡±I want to share the bitterness with you. Don¡¯t you want to?¡± Jasmine said coquettishly. Boyce was speechless.???.Nov??(s)?o?e.??mJasmine took the pill from his hand and ced it between his lips, then put her lips to his, ¡°It won¡¯t melt in this way.¡±

 821

    Chapter 823 Why?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Boyce lowered his eyes and paused for a moment. Jasmine sighed, ¡°Forget it if you¡¯re unwilling.¡±When she reached out her hands to take the pill, Boyce suddenly lowered his head and they looked at each other. She swallowed, ¡°I just teased you um ¡­¡±As she just opened her mouth, his lips made contact with hers which the pill was on it, and he used the tip of his tongue to stuff it into her mouth. This wasn¡¯t a good way for her to swallow the pill. It melted in her mouth instantly and that bitterness made her face wrinkled. She pushed Boyce hard, ¡°Give me water quickly, it¡¯s bitter.¡±He handed her the water, and she took tworge sips to swallow the pill that had melted in her mouth. He found her cute when looking at her frowning face, then he reached out to touch her nose, ¡°Will you still be naughty in the future?¡±Jasmine pursed her lips and red at him, ¡°Nasty!¡±After saying that, she put on the nket and slept. He pulled the nket and said, ¡°It¡¯s stuffy.¡±(w)??.??????(h)o??.c??¡±Don¡¯t care about me.¡± She still didn¡¯t uncover the nket and said sullenly.???.???(e)l?ho?e.?o?Boyce didn¡¯t force her and got up to take a shower. When he came out, she seemed to fall asleep, and the soft sound of breathing could vaguely be heard. He slowed down his pace, walked towards the bed and bent down his body to pull the nket which covered her head.¡±Hmm ¡­¡±She turned over unpleasantly as she seemed to hear something and she faced Boyce. Since she had taken the fever reducer and was covered in the nket, her body was sweating. He brushed the hair away on her cheeks and touched her forehead. He could feel that the temperature receded. Then he went to get a towel soaked in warm water and wrung it out to wipe her face. As he noticed her neck was also oozing with sweat, he wiped it too. Her skin looked pinkish probably because of sweating. He could vaguely glimpse the part of her body underneath her corbone even though it was covered by a nket. He swallowed and soon averted his eyes. He put the towel down and washed his face with cold water to make himself clear-headed before walking out. Then he took a thin nket, lying down next to her but he didn¡¯t lift her quilt. Wasn¡¯t it unpleasant for him to share the nket with her since she didn¡¯t wear any clothes? He couldn¡¯t do anything with her without thinking of her as she was still sick and asleep. He knew clearly in his mind, but he was still eager and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Looking at her face, he thought of the scene in which she appeared in front of him in the rain. The corners of his lips curled up unconsciously and he got closer to kiss her forehead, saying softly, ¡°I¡¯m surprised and delighted that you¡¯re here.¡±At least it proved that this woman loved him as she came alone just to look for him and even lost her purse and got sick due to rain. Boyce was tender because of Jasmine.


    He held her in his arms and thought that he must protect her well. At dawn, she woke up with a thirst, ¡°Water ¡­¡±He had already woken up and was ready to go outside to buy breakfast. As he heard her murmuring, ???.n?ve??????.???he walked over and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±She was dazed and only felt the unbearable dryness of her mouth, ¡°Water ¡­¡±He poured a ss of water and helped her up, then she took and finished it herself so that she felt morefortable. She opened her eyes and a soft light prated through the curtains, ¡°Is it dawn?¡±¡±It¡¯s only six o¡¯clock now, you just sleep a little longer and I¡¯ll buy you something to eat,¡± He said as he put the water ss on the table. Jasmine touched her own forehead and he said, ¡°The fever went downst night and didn¡¯te back anymore.¡±By the time he woke up, he had touched her forehead. The fever didn¡¯t rise during the night. She became more energetic now and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any clothes to change, and yesterday¡¯s clothes are all wet. What should I wear today?¡±He said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy some clothes for youter.¡±She smiled, ¡°Alright, buy the ones inside too.¡±He instantly grasped her meaning and his expression turned somewhat unnatural. He felt embarrassed to buy a woman¡¯s bra and underwear as he was a man.¡±You don¡¯t want to buy it for me?¡± she asked. He shook his head hurriedly, ¡°No.¡±She smiled. ¡°Thank you so much. I¡¯m hungry, buy some food for me.¡±He pulled the nket upwards on her, ¡°Um, you can sleep awhile.¡±She nodded while he took the car key and went out. The weather had turned sunny, there was no more standing water on the road, but it was still wet. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep, so she got up and found Boyce¡¯s blouse to wear temporarily. Then she went to wash the wet clothes she had taken offst night and also Boyce¡¯s clothes. When he came back, he saw Jasmine had just finished washing the clothes and was about to dry them on the small balcony in the bedroom. He put down the things in his hands and came over, ¡°Let me dry them.¡±She said, ¡°I¡¯m fine ¡­¡±He took the clothes from her hands without saying anything, pulled her into the room and pulled the thin nket he had coveredst night and wrapped it around her. She was confused, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s hot if you wrapped this tightly.¡±She struggled and tried to pull the nket away, but Boyce didn¡¯t allow it. She tilted her head to look at him, ¡°

 822

    Chapter 824 As You Wish


    His eyes skimmed over her and said, ¡°You stay in the house and don¡¯t go out. I¡¯ve put the breakfast on the table, go over and eat. I¡¯ll dry the clothes.¡±Jasmine pulled the hem of his shirt and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you looking at me? Are you angry?¡±But why? Why was he so weird? He said, ¡°Go and eat quickly. I¡¯m not angry.¡±She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Then why are you wrapping a nket around me?¡±¡±You¡¯re not wearing anything ¡­it¡¯s not good to stand on the balcony.¡± He coughed lightly to cover up his embarrassment for being too straightforward.¡±Who said I¡¯m not wearing anything? Aren¡¯t I wearing your clothes? The windowsill is so high, even if someone looks towards here, they can only see my upper body ¡­¡±¡±It¡¯s not okay too.¡± He said in a deep voice, ¡°Go and eat otherwise the food is going to turn cold.¡±After finished speaking, he walked towards the balcony to dry the clothes. Jasmine looked at him, ¡°Are you afraid that others will see my body?¡±He didn¡¯t say anything and picked up the clothes rack to dry the clothes. She wrapped the nket around her body and stood up, then walked to the windowsill, leaned against the wall and looked at him with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, why don¡¯t you answer me? Are you afraid that my body will be seen by others?¡±He turned his head over, ¡°You¡¯re my wife.¡±By definition, only he himself could see it.?w?.??????????. c?mHow could she cover-up in just a blouse? Moreover, it was all naked inside. She said, ¡°I know.¡±She came over, put her arms around his neck and smiled radiantly, ¡°I like your touchy look.¡±Boyce was speechless. He wasn¡¯t being touchy, he was just ¡­It seemed to be true.¡±Why don¡¯t you talk? Obviously, you¡¯re touchy, right?¡± she smiled more brilliantly and her eyes curved with light which shined like stars. She leapt up and wrapped her legs around his waist using the strength of her arms. Boyce was afraid that she would fall, so he held her waist. She curled her lips, ¡°But I like, I like the way you care about me with the touchy pattern.¡±He was speechless. Well, he was touchy.¡±Are you busy today? I came to see you, do you have time to apany me?¡± she tightly wrapped ???.No????Ho?e.?o?around his neck. Two of them were in an ambiguous position. He lifted his chin and kissed her lips, ¡°Very busy.¡±The subtext was that he didn¡¯t have time, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been off work sotest night. He came here to assist the police department with a big case. It was now at a critical moment and noidents were allowed. He still had a lot of things to deal with today. She understood and felt a bit upset, but she could understand.¡±I know, I won¡¯t bother you. I¡¯ll wait for you at home,¡± She said thoughtfully. Boyce felt guilty as she hade to look for him. However, he didn¡¯t have time to apany her and scroll around this strange city with her, ¡°Jasmine, I¡¯m sorry.¡±¡±This is your job, I understand.¡± She leaned over him, ¡°Do you know? I admire your profession.¡±He carried her into the room and asked, ¡°You just admire my profession. Don¡¯t you admire me?¡±She shook her head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t admire you.¡±He put her on the bed and said, ¡°Be honest, I¡¯m going to dry the clothes.¡±She grabbed his cor and got closer to him, ¡°I don¡¯t admire you, I only love you.¡±After saying that, she let go, walked towards the table and opened the breakfast that Boyce had bought


    just now. He was so happy as he looked at her with warmth in his eyes and said, ¡°I can take a few days ???.?ov??????e.???off after things had been done and apany you at that time.¡±Jasmine ate porridge at the table, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± It was normal to be busy with his job like this. She had no idea if she would have any time since she would also be doing her internship after his work here was over. It was still early to talk about it. Before he could eat after he had done to dry the clothes, he received a call and left in a hurry. Although she felt somewhat upset, she didn¡¯t make any trouble to make him stressed, but just stayed at home alone. At noon, he came back to buy some clothes and food for her but left again without saying a few words. She understood that she could go out if she had clothes. However, she realized that she had no money and couldn¡¯t buy anything. After going around outside, she returned home, cleaned up the ce where Boyce lived and stayed at home to watch television alone. In City B, Armand Bernie didn¡¯t take the initiative to contact Theresa Gordon after she left. He always held back at the end every time he wanted to contact her. He found a fifty-year-old nanny at home who was quiet and didn¡¯t like to talk, but she worked very hard. This point made Armand satisfied. Since Theresa had left, Armand spent all his time at work and returned home until it waste at night every day. When he came back to get the document which he forgot and left at home, Armand¡¯s grandma pulled him, ¡°Armand, you talk to me.¡±He answered, ¡°I have to work.¡±¡±You¡¯ve been leaving early and returning homete these days. It¡¯s bad for your health.¡± She was concerned about him. He didn¡¯t say anything.¡±You¡¯vee back on your own for a few days. Where is Theresa?¡± she asked cautiously. Armand¡¯s expression looked indifferent, ¡°As you wish, we¡¯re getting a divorce. Are you happy now?¡±¡±I just want you to have a child, I didn¡¯t intend to let both of you get a divorce. I know you like Theresa, I ¡­¡±¡±Things had happened to such an extent, don¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m very busy, I¡¯ll leave first. If you have anything, just call out to Bertha.¡±He walked out with the document in his hand after saying that.¡±Armand ¡­¡± she turned her wheelchair and looked at the closed door. She felt lonely as there was no one she could talk to in such a big house. Besides, she couldn¡¯t go out with her poor legs either.¡±| just want you to have a child, | didn¡¯t intend to let both of you get a divorce. | Know you like Theresa, |  ¡°Things had happened to such an extent, don¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m very busy, I¡¯ll leave first. If you have anything, just call out to Bertha.¡±  He walked out with the document in his hand after saying that.  ?w?.???e??????.?(o)?¡±Armand ¡­¡± she turned her wheelchair and looked at the closed door. She felt lonely as there was no one she could talk to in such a big house. Besides, she couldn¡¯t go out with her poor legs either.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

 823

    Chapter 825 Not Romantic at AllC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Elizabeth felt lonely and looked at the housekeeper who was wiping the table. She asked, ¡°Why did you be a housekeeper? I thought you¡¯re at the age of being a grandmother already.¡±?W?.?????????.???Bertha said, ¡°I have two sons. The eldest son was married and had children, so I¡¯m already a grandmother.¡±¡±How about your younger son?¡± Elizabeth asked again.¡±My younger son is not yet married,¡± Bertha replied. Bertha answered every Elizabeth¡¯s question without even giving further boration. Elizabeth was bored after chatting a while. She sighed softly and turned her wheelchair back to the house. The home was also empty. She picked up the photo on the table and stared at the photo of herself when she was still young with her husband by her side. She was sitting in a chair with her husband standing behind her. Through this photo, she seemed to see herself when she was young.¡±I¡¯m old in a sh.¡± Elizabeth said sadly, ¡°I can see that Armand is unhappy and is getting angry with ???. n(o)??sh?me.??mme. He probably hates me in his heart. But I just want him to have a child so that the Bernie family has at least a descendant. Am I wrong?¡±The person in the photo was still smiling and nobody answered her. She hugged the photo, ¡°Is it time for me to go and apany you?¡±¡±Hey¡­¡±Elizabeth sat alone in the house for half a day. Armand came back quite early today and Bertha had prepared the meal before he entered the door. Elizabeth was very happy to see him back home. She said, ¡°Hurry up. Wash your hands and eat. I purposely asked Bertha to make the food you love¡­¡±There was a snap! Armand entered the house and closed the door before she could finish her sentence. Elizabeth was dumbfounded and stood still in ce. Bertha put all the dishes on the table and came over, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡±Elizabeth¡¯s eyelids twitched as she rolled her wheelchair, ¡°You tell him to eat.¡±Bertha went to knock on the door, ¡°Mr. Bernie, the meal is ready.¡±¡±Wait for a while.¡±Elizabeth sat down and looked at the scrumptious meal on the table but she did not have the appetite. Bertha came over, ¡°He wille in a moment.¡±Elizabeth waved her hand and said, ¡°I get it.¡±After a while, Armand changed the suit that he was wearing and came out with just simple home wear. He looked slightly thinner with his loose-fitting clothes. He sat down at the table and started having his meal. Elizabeth put a piece of pork ribs on his te when she saw that he was slightly happier, ¡°You like to eat this the most.¡±Armand continued eating but neither he tried the dish of pork ribs, nor did he eat the piece that Elizabeth had put on his te. He finished his meal quickly and got up to leave the dining room.¡±Armand¡­¡±¡±Bertha, the clothes I changed are in the bathroom. Please help me wash them.¡± Armand interrupted Elizabeth and said to Bertha. Bertha said, ¡°I¡¯m going to get them now.¡±Armand instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t go into this room without me.¡±¡±I know it,¡± Bertha answered.


    Bertha took away Armand¡¯s dirty clothes. Armand went into the room and closed the door. He hardly spoke to Elizabeth. Elizabeth sat at the dining table and stared at the piece of pork ribs that she had put on his te. He had not eaten, not even any of those on the dish. She turned her wheelchair and went back to her room as she was sleepy. In another city, Boyce returned home once he settled all the matters. The television on the wall was still streaming a drama while Jasmine was lying on the bed and fell asleep with the remote control in her hand. Boyce walked over and took the remote control from her hand. He called her name softly, ¡°Jasmine?¡±Jasmine¡¯s eyelids twitched as she opened her eyes and stared at him, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±¡±Yes, I¡¯m back.¡± Boyce caressed her forehead, ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever again today, right?¡±Jasmine sat up, ¡°Buy me a ticket for tomorrow. I have to go back.¡±Boyce said, ¡°I will bring you to eat first, then only we go to buy a phone¡­¡±¡±I know, and then let¡¯s go quickly.¡± Jasmine had been at home all day and she had craved to go out to unwind. Boyce asked her, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±Jasmine shook her head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s because I¡¯m so bored at home.¡±Boyce said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m too busy¡­¡±Jasmine covered his mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t say sorry. You have said that so many times before. If you feel sorry for me, then you should spend more on me. Since I came all the way to see you, buy me more things today.¡±Boyce said, ¡°Alright.¡±Jasmine rolled her eyes, ¡°You¡¯re so boring.¡±Boyce was speechless. What¡¯s wrong with him? How was that boring?¡±Jasmine, hey¡­¡±¡±Alright, alright, you¡¯re funny. Let¡¯s go now. I¡¯m hungry already.¡± Jasmine pulled him and walked outside. They went out of the building and got into the car. Boyce said, ¡°A colleague introduced me to a restaurant and said it was tasty. I will bring you there.¡±?W?.???e??????.?o(m)¡±Up to you.¡±Jasmine said. The car soon arrived at the restaurant. The restaurant was like the one where Jasmine had invited ?w?. n?(v)??????e.Co?Boyce to dinner for the first time. It was neither ssy nor romantic, just a very ordinary restaurant. Jasmine thought he would take her to some romantic ce for dinner. After all, she hade to visit him all the way. Boyce also seemed to be slightly surprised as his colleague said that the ce with delicious food was actually just a bit better than the street vendor.¡±Jasmine¡­¡±Jasmine smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s very nice here. Let¡¯s get down.¡±She could not have any anticipation on Boyce as he was a straight guy and not romantic at all.

 824

    Chapter 826 Just for The Sake of Loving Her


    ¡°Don¡¯t exin anymore. You aren¡¯t a romantic person by nature. I know it and I won¡¯t be angry with you. Just walk in.¡± Jasmine held his arm and walked inside. Jasmine was indeed a considerate and thoughtful girl. She was not arrogant and did not demand anything from him on ount of her young age. Instead, she was quite understanding of his work and also his boredom. Boyce thought that he could never meet a better girl than her. Boyce was very happy to be with her. Jasmine saw that the customers in the restaurant were enjoying their food and the food seemed to be tasty. She looked at the menu on the wall and ordered a few dishes. She would like to have light food as she had just recovered from the fever. So, she asked, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±Boyce said, ¡°I will have whatever you eat.¡±Jasmine smiled and found a seat to sit down with Boyce after ordering the food. The food was served quite fast here. Jasmine did not have much appetite. They walked out of the restaurant together after eating. Jasmine suddenly stopped walking.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Boyce turned his head and looked at her. Jasmine did not say anything. She did not know whether it was because she had eaten too fast or she had eaten something dirty. However, her stomach was a little ufortable and she wanted to vomit. Boyce touched her forehead but Jasmine blocked it, ¡°No fever.¡±¡±I see you don¡¯t seem to feel well,¡± Boyce said with concern. Jasmine stood for a while as she did not feel so disgusting. She put her hand on her chest and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s go.¡±Both of them got into the car. Boyce took her to the city to buy a new phone since it was inconvenient to contact her without it. Moreover, she was about to return to City B. The two of them arrived home at ten o¡¯clock at night. Boycey down on the bed after taking a shower. Meanwhile, Jasmine lifted the nket and hugged Boyce after having a bath. She took the initiative to remove the bath towel from her hands. Boyce kissed her, ¡°You¡¯re still sick.¡±¡±I¡¯m already fine. Don¡¯t you miss me?¡± Jasmine cuddled him while her soft body was rubbing on his warm chest. It would be a lie to say that she did not want to make love. Her body would not lie even if she restrained herself in her heart. Jasmine went back the next day and she slept all the way home. For half a month, Armand and Elizabeth did not speak to each other. Even if Elizabeth took the initiative to talk to Armand, he was still very indifferent. Elizabeth stopped talking gradually. After Theresa left for two days, she had never contacted Armand. However, Armand really wanted to see her, so he went to City C secretly. The sunshine was brilliant and the weather was particrly good that day. It was neither too cold nor hot. The maple leaves on the roadside gradually turned red and some of them drifted to the ground. Theresa came back to work and she never mentioned anything about herself. Oscar also did not ask since he respected her as an adult. Everybody had things they did not want to talk about. Oscar was still the same in which he liked to wear fancy clothes. He wore a floral shirt with a white suit ???.??????H??.???today. Theresa was already tired of criticizing his aesthetics. He walked into Theresa¡¯s office with the car keys in his hand.???.?o?e?S?o??.?o?


    ¡°Get off early today,¡± Oscar said as he sat on her desk. Theresa looked up. Her white cheeks were much thinner and her eyes were bright, ¡°Oscar, can you behave like an elder?¡±¡±Where don¡¯t I look like an elder?¡± Oscar did not feel childish at all to sit on Theresa¡¯s desk. He was such a lively guy.¡±You change your clothes now. I will take you somewhere.¡±Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯m busy. I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡±¡±You have been working day and night since you came back. Let¡¯s go for a rest otherwise, your body can¡¯t take it. I will take you to rx.¡± Oscar took the brush from her hand. He held her wrist and pulled her off the chair. Theresa was helpless, ¡°Where are you taking me? I tell you that I¡¯m not going to any arcade this time.¡±¡±We aren¡¯t going there this time. I will take you somewhere different.¡± Oscar took out a dress that was disyed in the store from the wardrobe and gave it to Theresa, ¡°Put it on.¡±(w)??.no?e??H???Theresa was speechless. She took the dress, ¡°Oscar, what is the asion? Why do I need to put on a dress?¡±¡±A formal asion.¡± Oscar smiled, ¡°Go and change it. I will wait for you at the door.¡±Theresa did not have the mood to go out. She just wanted to stay alone. As she apanied Oscar to attend the asion, she needed to meet a lot of people. So, she felt that it was really troublesome since she had to wear a dress as well as making up.¡±Oscar¡­¡±Theresa tried to convince Oscar not to let her apany him.???.No?e???o??. c??Oscar said, ¡°You just do me a favour then. I will wait for you at the door.¡±He left after saying that. Theresa sighed and could only go to the fitting room to change her clothes. Oscar¡¯s car was parked at the roadside in front of the store. Armand¡¯s car was parked not far away from the entrance. He had be much quiet during this period. In the past, he was used to be the most talkative and outgoing among the three. Now, he had changed his behaviour. He came here without informing anybody as he just wanted to take a nce at Theresa. He could not sleep for countless nights. He reached for his phone and wanted to call or message her, but he never had the courage. That day, Dolores said that he had married Theresa in a hurry just because Elizabeth urged him to get married. It was not actually correct. He was already an adult and he would not have gotten married just like that if he did not have any feelings towards Theresa. If he just wanted to brush Elizabeth off, he would marry a random person and would not wait to marry Theresa after meeting her. He was very clear in his heart now. In fact, he knew clearly that he liked and loved Theresa a long time ago. Now, he was heartbroken just because of love. He did not dare to meet her but he just wanted to take a nce secretly. It was just for the sake of loving her.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

 825

    Chapter 827 A Very Generous Wishing


    Seeing that Oscar was standing at the entrance of the shop, Armand didn¡¯t dare to get off his car in fear of getting discovered. He continued to stay put in the car. After a while, from afar he saw Theresa emerge from the shop. She was wearing a pure white evening dress that touched her knees as if her slender body was enveloped in a gentle moonlight. Her ck hair was shoved upwards casually, and a strand of it was dangling on her forehead, which only served to increase her allure. To look more refreshing, she had put on some make-up to cover up her pale and drained face. Oscar nced at her and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a waste for you to hole up in your office with that stunning look of yours. You should go out more often and give yourself a good chance.¡±Theresa pretended to be angered by that remark, ¡°Uncle, if you are going to tease me again, I won¡¯t go with you anymore.¡±¡±Don¡¯t do that. With your pretty face by my side, I can even feel myself filled with pride.¡± Oscar replied with a smile. Theresa broke into a grin too, ¡°With me apanying you to attend events, do you think I am of some help to you?¡±Oscar opened the door of the car, ¡°Of course.¡±¡±Then, that means that you need to pay me back for my kindness.¡± Theresa bent down to get into the car. Oscar didn¡¯t immediately go to the driver¡¯s side. He stood outside the car door and looked at Theresa and asked with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t I good enough towards you? What kindness do I need to repay for having yourpany in attending an event? Are you really going to be that petty towards me?¡±¡±I don¡¯t care. If you don¡¯t do that, then I won¡¯t go now.¡± As she said that, Theresa looked like she wanted to get off the car. In fact, she was just ying around with Oscar. She had no intention to really ???.N????s?(o)??.???get out of the car. Oscar grabbed her and begged, ¡°Alright, alright, I owe you one.¡± He twisted his mouth and snickered, ¡°I originally wanted for you to take in some fresh air out there, but how did it turn into like it¡¯s me who owes you one? There is a saying that goes, ¡®A vile person and a woman are the hardest to satisfy. It seems that you¡¯re the woman depicted here.¡±Theresa looked up at him with her depthless, glittering eyes which were more profound after putting on some make-up, ¡°If I am the woman described by you, does that mean you¡¯re the vile person here?¡±Oscar snorted, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you that.¡±This littledy was too good with her mouth. Oscar got into the driver¡¯s seat and soon gunned the car and departed. The car slowly disappeared, but Armand¡¯s gaze was still stuck in the same direction, unable to retrieve them. His soul seemed to linger outside his body for a while. It was only a while since Theresa left him. However, it seemed that she had already gotten around on her two feet. Was that because of Oscar? Previously, she enjoyed bantering with Oscar too.??(w).??v?l?H???.???He slowly lowered his gaze. Oscar and her¡­He felt a stabbing pain torturing his chest as if a part of his heart was scooped away, and blood was trickling non-stop from the gap. Armand didn¡¯t get any rest for the whole night, and he only got a momentary rest after driving to C city. He was here to see Theresa, but he didn¡¯t expect to see her going on a date with Oscar, and draped in such sophisticated style too. His bloodshot eyes seemed to worsen. All of a sudden, he broke out into a fit of fragmentaryughter. It sounded very bitter.???. nov???????.(c)(o)?If she could be happy, he would have given her his blessing. Everything was already set in stone except for actual proof in the form of divorces papers. She was certainly free. However, it still didn¡¯t lessen the pain he was feeling.


    A leaf fluttered down and lodged itself on his windscreen before being swept away by the wind. That leaf was simr to him, as lonely as someone who was abandoned by everyone in the world. After staying put for some time, he finally brought himself to start the car engine again and left. He didn¡¯t rest when he drove from B city to C city, and now that he was returning to B city once again, he could feel fatigue building up in his restless body. Despite that, this fatigue wouldn¡¯t have broken him. The only thing breaking him now was the smile Theresa had shown to another man. He kept telling himself to give her his most generous blessing, but it still didn¡¯t serve to calm him down at all. He walked into the house and tossed his jacket onto the sofa mindlessly. Elizabeth didn¡¯t say anything to him as her eyes were glued to the television.¡±Armand.¡± Elizabeth tried to show some concern since she noticed that he was in a foul mood. Armand didn¡¯t answer as he went straight to his room and shut the door. Whenever he was at home, he would confine himself totally, and he would only appear at the dining table when it was time for a meal. He practically had zero interaction with Elizabeth at this point. Elizabeth who used to have a sunny disposition slowly lost her passion. With how Armand was holding up, she didn¡¯t have any mood too. She rolled her wheelchair to the balcony. The balcony of the living room was adjacent to Armand¡¯s balcony, and there was only a ss wall separating those two areas. She saw Armand sitting on the floor, his messy shirt still worn on him. His hair was sprawling in a messy fashion, which made him look very forlorn. Elizabeth felt a tinge of worry when she saw him looking like this. She couldn¡¯t help but doubt herself: Was she wrong?¡±Theresa.¡± Armand¡¯s shoulders trembled very slightly when he spoke that name. Seeing that Armand was in such agony, Elizabeth¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but be reddened. She didn¡¯t want to linger at the balcony any longer as she rolled herself back to her room and shut herself in. This was not what she wanted to see since the beginning. All she ever wanted was a grandchild, and she ???.n?????h???.?o?never wanted to see Armand wallowing in such pain. Things didn¡¯t happen the way he wanted. Theresa was no more, and Armand was like a living corpse devoid of any human warmth. Knock, knock. Somebody was knocking at the door. Elizabeth turned her head and called out, ¡°Come in.¡±Bertha pushed the door open, ¡°Your sugar cake is ready.¡±¡±Since when did I say that I want to eat that?¡± Elizabeth answered coldly. Bertha slightly furrowed her brows, ¡°Just now you did say that.¡±¡±I am not in any mood to eat any sugar cake.¡± Elizabethpletely forgot about the fact that she had asked Bertha to bake a cake for her. Bertha wasn¡¯t fazed by her reaction. In the past few days, simr things had happened to Elizabeth too. Just yesterday, she had misced the remote control on a table in her room, but she had used Bertha of losing it somewhere else. Bertha was no longer affected by such a reaction from Elizabeth. She turned to return to the kitchen, but Elizabeth stopped her. Bertha turned around, ¡°What other instruction do you have?¡±¡±Wait, what did I want to say?¡± Elizabeth seemed like she had something to tell Bertha, but in the blink of an eye, she seemed topletely forget about it.¡±Then just tell me when you recall it.¡± Bertha moved away. Elizabeth had an anguished expression on her face. What was she going to say just now?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

 826

    Chapter 828 Bad Deeds, as well as Good Ones, May Rebound Upon the Doer


    Elizabeth still couldn¡¯t remember what she was about to say after racking her brain for some time, and at the same time, Armand seemed to have returned to his senses as he was seen going out after a fresh change of attire. The fatigue on his face was evident, but no matter how tired he was at the moment, his heart was still in turmoil. He couldn¡¯t fall asleep, so he decided to pay a visit to thew firm.¡±Mr. Bernie, someone is looking for you at the firm. He¡¯s waiting in the guest reception room.¡± The receptionist informed him. Armand nodded to signifyprehension, ¡°Got it.¡±He walked into the guest reception room and found that it was thedy who used to find him to take care of herwsuit but who also in the end cancel the whole thing. Armand¡¯s face was expressionless. He asked indifferently, ¡°Do you have any favour to ask of me?¡±Thedy had a fair andposedplexion as she stood up, ¡°I still remember vividly your extension of help towards mest time. This is just a token of appreciation from me.¡±She ced a gift on the table which she have brought. Armand pushed the gift back and said, ¡°I won¡¯t ept any rewards for doing nothing. I barely did anything to help you, so you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±Thedy pushed the gift towards him again, ¡°It¡¯s not something very expensive, just highly-rated ginseng. You should just ept it.¡±Armand put that gift under the table to show that he epted the gift. He sat down and asked, ¡°Do you need my help in anything this time?¡±Thedy shook her head, ¡°Not this time. Back then when I looked for you to handle mywsuit, only you were gutsy enough to take me on. Everyone else shunned me as far as they could. Although in the end, I decided to give up on thewsuit as a means to seek retribution and payback for my daughter, I still was able to vent my frustration something good has happened for her sake. My daughter¡¯s soul in have can finally rest in peace.¡±??w.?o?el?????.?(o)?Armand asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±Thedy smiled, ¡°You must not have seen the news, have you?¡±Armand admitted that he really didn¡¯t see the news, so thedy revealed, ¡°That despicable couple who caused my daughter¡¯s death has died in a car ident. It was just yesterday.¡±¡±Is that so?¡± Armand was surprised by this news. Thedy continued, ¡°Yes, it really is just as the saying goes, ¡®bad deeds or good deeds will rebound upon the doer¡¯. From what I heard, this mistress was not able to get pregnant after taking over the official missus position, and even if she was pregnant, the foetus wouldn¡¯t develop. My grandchild¡¯s death was caused by the Day family, and now, they finally get served by karma.¡± Thedy¡¯s voice slowly grew hoarse as she spoke. Upon mentioning the matter of the child, Armand lowered his gaze and intentionally changed the topic, ¡°How did the car ident happen?¡±???.?????(s)????.?o?¡±The Day family is an affluent family with wealth and power at their disposal. There is certainly no way that they will ept the end of their bloodline, so they must have sought surrogacy. That mistress must have been reluctant to ept that so she had thrown a tantrum. Perhaps the same fate had befallen her like my daughter, and she was indignant about the whole thing, which pushed her to kill herself and that heartless man together while on their way to process their divorce.¡± Thedy felt happiness dancing in her heart as she totally epted the menu served by karma itself. This was the oue of bringing harm to her beloved daughter.¡±My daughter really had the worst fate. She¡¯s so young, and the child was so small¡­¡± Thedy¡¯s eyes turned red with sorrow as she mumbled, but in an instant, she realized that she was overstepping her boundaries. She abruptly stood up and announced, ¡°I must have bothered you.¡±Armand dismissed that thought, ¡°That¡¯s not a problem.¡±¡±Then, you can return to your work. Someone who does good will have his rewards in the end. I wish that you can be always blessed by good fortune.¡± Thedy said with a smile. Armand signalled for the receptionist to send the guest away before going to his office. He worked on arranging some documents about a case which he had epted a few days ago. In the past, he would never ept any case like this. It was because he wanted to make himself busy,N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    so he took on this case without a second thought. Today, he had an appointment with the person that sought his service. That person was a woman who experienced disloyalty on her husband¡¯s part while she was still pregnant. Now, she wanted to have nothing to do with this husband. She was a steely-willed woman, and at the moment she learnt of his husband¡¯s cheating behaviour, she didn¡¯t il around venting her emotions. Instead, she immediately knew that she must secure the family¡¯s fortune in her own hands.¡±Although you know that your husband is cheating on you, you must have substantial evidence too. You are now in your gestation, so as long as you can provide infallible evidence about your husband¡¯s cheating, it would be a walk in the park to make him disappear from the family register.¡±¡±I heard that you rarely epted these cases if any at all, Mr. Bernie. You have my utmost gratitude for being willing to help me.¡±¡±I am awyer. Since I ammissioned by you, I must fight for your benefit¡¯s sake.¡± Armand replied nonchntly, ¡°Now that your husband is still oblivious to the fact that you have learnt of his cheating, you must secure the most imprable evidence in the shortest amount of time possible.¡±¡±I will, so I hope that you will also do your bestter, Mr. Bernie.¡± The woman stood up while cupping her stomach. Armand assured her that he would do just that. He instructed for this person to be sent away before immersing himself in making the information on his client¡¯s inheritance in order. The couple owned a house which was their wedding house when they first married. The husband paid for the property and the wife paid for the renovation. The husband was a manager in apany whomanded eight hundred thousand dors annually. There was a car worth three hundred thousand dors at home and they had savings over a million dors. It was a modest family, but this family was going to be torn apart due to the husband¡¯s cheating. The aforementioned assets were owned by this family, and now the wife wanted for the husband to be removed from the family register. It was rare to see anyone who could remain so cold and calm when faced with such a predicament. His phone which was on the table started to buzz. Armand picked up and pressed the answer button. He then immediately heard Bertha¡¯s anxious voice, ¡°Mr. Bernie, something¡¯s wrong. Madame Bernie is missing.¡±Armand frowned as he asked under his breath, ¡°What happened?¡±¡±She said she wanted to get a breath of fresh air, so I brought her to the park to take a stroll. When we were walking, she saw someone selling steamed sponge cake, and she wanted to try it, so she asked me to buy one for her. However, in the few minutes that I was buying the cake, she had gone missing.¡±¡±Did you look all over the park?¡± Armand got up and started to exit his office.¡±I have looked around. There¡¯s no sign of her. I don¡¯t want this to worsen, so I am calling you now.¡±¡±I understand the situation now. Continue to look for her, I am on my way.¡±???.?????s???e.???After saying that, he hung up his phone and got into his car. Armand frowned as he asked under his breath, ¡°What happened?¡±  ¡°She said she wanted to get a breath of fresh air, so | brought her to the park to take a stroll. When we were walking, she saw someone selling steamed sponge cake, and she wanted to try it, so she asked me to buy one for her. However, in the few minutes that | was buying the cake, she had gone missing.¡±  ¡°Did you look all over the park?¡± Armand got up and started to exit his office. ¡°| have looked around. There¡¯s no sign of her. | don¡¯t want this to worsen, so | am calling you now.¡± ???.?o?????(o)(m)e.???¡±| understand the situation now. Continue to look for her, | am on my way.¡±  After saying that, he hung up his phone and got into his car.

 827

    Chapter 829 I¡¯m Not Sick


    When Armand rushed to the ce, Bertha was still anxiously asking the passers-by in the park. Elizabeth was missing under her care. She was afraid of taking responsibility, so she almost cried out of anxiousness. Armand walked over to her quickly, ¡°Have you searched the whole ce?¡±¡±Yes, I¡¯ve looked everywhere, but I still couldn¡¯t find her. Her legs are too weak to walk, how can she just disappear like that?¡± Bertha felt extremely apprehensive. She said anxiously, ¡°Her legs are not strong, how could she have disappeared so quickly?¡±¡±How long has she been missing?¡± Armand asked.¡±Not more than an hour.¡± Bertha was afraid that something would happen to her, so she informed Armand in the first ce. Hence, the time was not very long. If an adult was missing in less than 24 hours, the police would not file the case. ¡°Let¡¯s split up to find her. You go home and see. Contact me through the phone if you found her.:Bertha said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back now.¡±Armand was quite calm. After he instructed Bertha to go home, he went to find the management office. The park belonged to themunity management team. All the entrances and exits had installed cameras, so he went to check on the security footage. When they heard that someone in themunity was missing, they were very enthusiastic and helped to find it. Bertha said that Elizabeth was missing for less than an hour. Hence, checking the footage within this period was not a difficult task. Soon, they found the figure of Elizabeth in the footage. Elizabeth rolled her wheelchair out of the park when Bertha went to buy some cakes. It could be determined that Elizabeth was not in the park anymore, so Armand went outside the park to look for her. A few people from themunity management team helped him to look for Elizabeth.¡±Let¡¯s split up and search.¡± Armand said, ¡°Her legs are weak, so she wouldn¡¯t go too far.¡±Three or four of them split up to look for her. An hour passed by and there was no sign of Elizabeth. One of the men said, ¡°Is it possible that she went somewhere else? Otherwise, why did she leave the park by herself all of a sudden?¡±This person¡¯s words struck Armand¡¯s mind. Elizabeth was not in this neighbourhood, so she must have gone somewhere else, but Elizabeth seldom interacted with people. The rtives had to stop contacting them because of his parents, so she would not have gone to anyone¡¯s home. Now, there was nowhere to continue the search. He could only give every ce a try. He went to their previous house, the ce where he lived before he graduated. The house that they were living in now was bought by Armand after he earn some money when he became awyer. This ce was very shabby already and not many people lived here. The wires were shuttled in aplicated manner, clothes were hanging outside the windows. Underwear and socks could be seen everywhere, and there was no cleanliness at all. Armand went to the house, but he didn¡¯t see her. He held his phone with Elizabeth¡¯s picture disying on the screen and asked if anyone saw her. Everyone said they did not see her at all. After making sure that she was not there, he got into the car and began to feel more and more anxious. She was not here, where could she be? He started the car, turned around and headed back. When he passed by the school he used to go to, where the old campus had been abandoned, he seemed to see Elizabeth¡¯s figure in front of the big steel gate. He stopped the car and looked back. He saw that it was indeed Elizabeth in front of the gate. He got out of the car immediately and walked to her.¡±Why did youe here?¡¯ Armand felt a sudden relief because he was d to find her. However, he felt angry that she ran away on her own without informing anyone, which made everybody so worried about her. Elizabeth turned around and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re out of school? I¡¯vee to pick you up after school.¡±¡±What are you talking about?¡± Armand frowned, they had not been living here for a long time already.¡±I¡­¡± Elizabeth became confused again, ¡°What do I want to do just now?¡±¡±Let¡¯s go home.¡± Armand pushed her wheelchair. Suddenly, Elizabeth pped her thigh, ¡°I came to find you! There¡¯s a sportspetition in your school wW?.?????(s)h???.?omtoday, so I came to see youpete.¡±


    Elizabeth¡¯s words startled Armand. What was wrong with her? After they got into the car, Armand called Bertha to stop looking for Elizabeth because he had already found her, ¡°Inform the management team to stop looking.¡±Bertha said she got it. Armand sent Elizabeth home and Bertha said thankfully, ¡°Luckily she is found, otherwise I would have been scared to death.¡±Armand pushed Elizabeth back to her room. Then, he called Bertha to the living room.¡±Has grandma behaved abnormallytely?¡±Bertha thought carefully, ¡°It seems that there is no abnormal behaviour¡­ but it¡¯s not totally normal. Sometimes, she will forget the things that she told me to do.¡±Bertha seemed to have thought of something. She said, ¡°This is not my first time taking care of the elderly. I¡¯ve met some elderly who have the same condition as her, where they will constantly forget things. Maybe¡­¡±¡±Don¡¯t say it. I will take her to the hospital for a checkup.¡± Armand knew what she wanted to say, but he refused to believe it. Although he was angry and pissed off by her stubbornness, he did not want her to get sick at all.¡±Armand, you have to treat Theresa better. Why don¡¯t see her recently?¡± Elizabeth pushed her wheelchair out of the room. Armand looked at her and clenched his fists, ¡°Grandma, what are you talking about?¡±wW?.N??????m(e).???¡±Didn¡¯t you get married to Theresa? You have to treat her well. Phoebe is not a good woman. She left you because she thinks that we are poor. I hate her. Now that you are married to Theresa, you have to treat her well and have a child quickly.¡± Elizabeth seemed to be talking confusingly, but Armand understood everything she said. She was talking about different topics at a time, so she was not normal. Armand took her to the hospital. He took a rug and covered her legs. Then, he pushed her out of the door.¡±Where are you taking me?¡±Elizabeth asked.¡±To the hospital,¡± Armand said. Elizabeth tilted her head and looked at him, ¡°Are you sick?¡±Armand said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not me, it¡¯s you.¡±Elizabeth got agitated all of a sudden, ¡°I¡¯m not sick. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not going to the hospital.¡±¡±It¡¯s better to go and check.¡±¡±I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m not sick.¡± Elizabeth pulled on the door frame and wouldn¡¯t let go. She was talking about different topics at a time, so she was not normal.  Armand took her to the hospital. He took a rug and covered her legs. Then, he pushed her out of the door.  ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±  Elizabeth asked.  ¡°To the hospital,¡± Armand said.  Elizabeth tilted her head and looked at him, ¡°Are you sick?¡±  Armand said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not me, it¡¯s you.¡± ?W?.?o?e?Sh??e.??? Elizabeth got agitated all of a sudden, ¡°I¡¯m not sick. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not going to the hospital.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to go and check.¡±  ¡°I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m not sick.¡± Elizabeth pulled on the door frame and wouldn¡¯t let go.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

 828

    Chapter 830 Divorce Agreement


    Elizabeth was very stubborn. She refused to go to the hospital no matter what he said. Armand did not dare to force her to go to the hospital because he was afraid that this would stimte her emotions. Hence, they could only stay at home. He took advantage of Elizabeth¡¯s sleep to call the doctor to the house and gave her a check. After listening to Armand¡¯s ount, the doctor judged that it might be a precursor of Alzheimer¡¯s disease, ¡°This is still a preliminary judgement. You¡¯ll still need to go to the hospital for a better diagnosis. Listening to your description, the condition seemed to be a bit serious. I suggest you go to the hospital as soon as possible.¡±Armand said, ¡°I know.¡±Elizabeth had woken. She heard Armand said that he didn¡¯t feel well and hoped she could apany him to the hospital. When she heard that he said he didn¡¯t feel well, she immediately agreed to go to the hospital with him. After the examination, Elizabeth was diagnosed to have Alzheimer¡¯s disease, which ismonly known as dementia.¡±Elderly with this disease will have symptoms of memory loss and confusion. There will be situations like emotional anxiety, agitation, hallucinations and delusions. This disease can only be controlled with some drugs, and there is no way to cure itpletely. Such a situation requires morepany and talking to her. Don¡¯t let her have a sense of loneliness.¡± The doctor said. Armand nodded, ¡°I know these.¡±The doctor looked at the medical records and said, ¡°It is good if you know. Generally, the olddy has this disease is mostly caused by mental stimtion. Of course, this disease is most probably causedby old age. When I listened to your narrative, you mentioned that she was good before, and these symptoms only appeared recently. To get to this extent in a short time, her situation may be caused by some mental stimtion. If so, you must take care of her carefully. Please take care of her mental health.¡±Armand said, ¡°I got it.¡±The doctor prescribed medicine, and Bertha went to pick it up while he pushed Elizabeth, ¡°You¡¯re not sick, are you?¡± Elizabeth asked. Armand looked at her and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡±¡±It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Elizabeth looked relieved. Armand watched the change in her expression. He was dreary and he whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Elizabeth smiled.???.n??e??h??(e).??mWhen they arrived home, Elizabeth told Bertha, ¡°Armand love to eat pork ribs, so you cooked ribs tonight.¡±Bertha looked at Armand. He nodded at her, and she said towards Elizabeth, ¡°Okay.¡±Due to Elizabeth¡¯s condition, Armand had to spend time at home with her. However, the person in the case he took wanted to see him. The person asked him to meet outside. Armand intended to go and return quickly, so he asked Bertha to watch her, ¡°Don¡¯t go out if there¡¯s nothing important.¡±¡±Okay,¡± Bertha replied. They met in a cafe. When Armand arrived at the cafe, the other party was already there. He walked towards the table and sat opposite her.¡±What would you like to drink?¡± She asked. Armand said a ss of in water would be fine.???.n??e??????.???The person ced an envelope in front of him.


    Armand picked it up, and he probably knew what was inside. He said, ¡°You found the evidence so soon?¡±¡±Originally, he did not know that I knew that he cheated on me, so he didn¡¯t guard on me. It¡¯s not difficult to get the evidence too. This is the hotel where he and that mistress checked in a room. I managed to get the record of it.¡± Although she was a pregnant woman, and the time of her marriage was not very long, she looked very calm. From the beginning to the end, she did not show any aggressive behaviour. Armand had been awyer for quite some time and he met all kinds of clients. However, this woman was married for a short time and pregnant. It was really rare to see a person so calm when she knew her husband cheated on her. She did not show any sad or hysterical expressions. Armand looked at the record. The husband had been for a total of a dozen times. It seemed that he ?(w)?.?(o)????????.??mwent to the same hotel every time. Inside the envelope, there was a sh drive.¡±What¡¯s inside this?¡± Armand asked. The client answered, ¡°Only with the hotel room records, it can¡¯t be said to be a piece of solid evidence. When the timees, he will certainly argue that they were just discussing things in the room. By thattime, we can¡¯t do anything about it if he said so. Hence, this is of course a piece of solid evidence.¡±Armand raised his eyelids and looked at her. Sheughed, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m too eager to destroy him?¡±¡±No.¡± Armand told the truth, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you are so calm.¡±She found her husband cheating, but she did not cry. Instead, she pretended not to know anything and secretly hired awyer to seize his property.¡±A cheating man is like rancid rice. Forcing myself to eat it will only disgust me and harm my body. Why now I just throw it away? And let him suffer the pain of losing everything. The person who did the wrong thing will have to pay the price. The sh drive that I gave you is a copy. I still have another copy with me. I not only want him to lose everything but also want him to live with shame.¡± She said these words with a bit of hate on her face. So, it was not that she didn¡¯t hate him, she was just strong enough to know what was best for her current situation.¡±Do you think that I am too cruel?¡± She looked at Armand.¡±No, I admire your calmness,¡± Armand said indifferently.¡±I will tell him everything today. I want to solve this matter as soon as possible, so I need you to help me.¡± She stated her demands. Armand took out the proposed divorce agreement from his briefcase, ¡°The agreement is written ording to your request, and you can take a look.¡±?ww.?o?e??????.?o?The woman took it over, read it and was very satisfied. She put it into her bag and said, ¡°Then please help me to prepare awsuit as soon as possible. I want him to divorce without any possession, but he will refuse. We will fight awsuit, so I will still need your help.¡±Armand said, ¡°Leave it to me.¡±The woman left, and Armand did not continue to sit. He left the cafe after her. Just when he was about to start the car, his phone in his pocket rang. He took out his phone and it showed a message from Theresa. When he saw this, his heart tightened suddenly.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

 829

    Chapter 831 Please Do Forgive Him


    Armand stared at his cell phone for a long time. He didn¡¯t reply to the message immediately. He imagined that she sent him a message because she missed him instead of discussing the divorce with him. He had expectations and fear in his heart. Plucking up his courage, he swiped to unlock the screen. With hesitation, he tabbed to read the message. Theresa didn¡¯t enter too many words, ¡°I¡¯ll go to find you tomorrow. Please get the divorce agreement ready.¡±Reading the few words, Armand couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed. Without thinking twice, he replied: ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡±Actually, he wanted to ask her why she could make the decision so soon. He knew that he shouldn¡¯t question her, but he couldn¡¯t help.w??.?o?e??(h)o??.??mHe felt quite upset. The message tone didn¡¯t ring at all. Theresa didn¡¯t reply. Before sending Armand the message, Theresa had made up her mind, so she didn¡¯t reply to hisst question. Armand tabbed the contact list open and wanted to dial her phone number. He wanted to ask her why she could adjust her mood so soon and if it was because of another man. Thinking about her grievance, he gave up although he was so upset. Leaning against the back of the chair, he closed his eyes. After a while, he suppressed his surging emotion. Then he picked up his phone again and replied: ¡°I¡¯ve got it ready.¡±He tossed the phone onto the passenger seat after sending the message. Then he started the engine and drove. As soon as he arrived home, he heard something smashed in the house. He hurriedly pushed the door open and entered, only to find that Elizabeth was scolding Bertha, ¡°Who do you think you are? Why can¡¯t I go out? You can¡¯t stop me!¡±Armand rushed over and said to Bertha, ¡°Please don¡¯t mind her.¡±Bertha said, ¡°I know. I don¡¯t mind.¡±¡±You can go back to work,¡± said Armand. Bertha turned away.¡±Armand, she doesn¡¯t allow me to go out,¡± Elizabeth pulled Armand andined, ¡°You should fire her!¡±Armand sat on the sofa and asked, ¡°What are you going to do after going out?¡±¡±I¡­¡± Elizabeth looked nk, wondering what she was going to do just now. But she couldn¡¯t remember. Armand tried to calm her down, ¡°Bertha doesn¡¯t let you go out for your own good. There are bad men outside. She¡¯s afraid you might get in danger. It¡¯s not her fault. I asked her to do so.¡±¡±It¡¯s daytime. What nonsense are you talking about? Howe there are bad men?¡± Elizabeth red at him, ¡°Stop lying to me.¡±Armand said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m not lying.¡±¡±For real?¡±¡±Yep.¡±In the evening, after sending Elizabeth to sleep, Armand went back to his bedroom. He turned on theptop and started working on the divorce agreement. He had done such a thing several times before, but this time, he had no idea where to start. Theresa and he didn¡¯t argue and they didn¡¯t break up. It was just paperwork to get such an agreement. Suddenly, he let out a bitter smile. The most abusive thing in this world was to draft his own divorce agreement.??(w).?o?????o?e.co?Inwardly, he told himself that Theresa could search for her happiness after divorcing him. He would be ???.????l?H??e. c??satisfied as long as she would be happy. However, no matter how hard he reminded himself, as long as he realized that he was drafting his own agreement, he couldn¡¯t enter any word at all. In the end, he gave up. He called awyer in his firm and said it was for a client, asking thewyer to do it for him.WwW.No?e?????.?(o)(m)Elizabeth didn¡¯t get better after taking the medicine. Armand thought that it might take time. When she got stubborn, Bertha couldn¡¯t calm her down at all. Hence, Armand didn¡¯t dare to leave her home. The


    next morning, he took Elizabeth to work. His client had arrived at thew firm, waiting for him in the early morning.¡±Who is this?¡± The woman saw Armand pushing an olddy in and thought that he had a new case. Armand exined, ¡°She¡¯s my grandmother. She doesn¡¯t want to stay home, and I¡¯m worried to let her stay home alone.¡±¡±I see,¡± the woman said, ¡°Please help me find thewsuit¡­¡± As she had expected, her husband didn¡¯t want to be wiped out.¡±Okay¡­¡±¡±Hi, Theresa,¡± Elizabeth glinted at the woman, ¡°Are you pregnant?¡±The woman was confused. Armand frowned and whispered to his grandmother, ¡°She¡¯s not Theresa.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry. She mistook you as another woman.¡±¡±What nonsense are you talking about? Who else is she if she was not Theresa? She¡¯s carrying your baby in her belly. Good girl,e over.¡± Elizabeth reached out to the woman. The woman cast a nce at Armand and reached to take her hand. Elizabeth pulled her and said, ¡°Good you¡¯re safe and sound. You must be good with Armand.¡±The woman seemed to guess what was going on. She said, ¡°Sure. Please rest assured.¡±¡±All right. All right.¡± Elizabeth didn¡¯t want to let go of the woman¡¯s hand. Armand rubbed his forehead, starting to regret taking her to work.¡±I¡¯m sorry for that.¡±The woman didn¡¯t mind and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. She¡¯s old. I understand.¡±Armand said, ¡°Shall we go in?¡±Elizabeth pulled the woman. Armand asked her to wait for him in the reception room. He went to his office to sort out the documents. Later, he would go to the court with the woman. Armand wanted to push Elizabeth away, but she was unwilling to, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here talking to Theresa. Go ahead with your work.¡±¡±Grandma, she¡¯s not Theresa¡­¡±¡±Are you blind? Of course, she¡¯s Theresa. Have you forgotten how upset you were when she was missing? Howe you can¡¯t recognize her now?¡± Elizabeth looked extremely serious. Armand choked up. The woman smiled, ¡°Is Theresa your girlfriend or wife, Mr. Bernie?¡±Armand was a bit embarrassed, ¡°She¡¯s my wife.¡±¡±You must love her a lot. Otherwise, your grandmother wouldn¡¯t remember so clearly how upset you were.¡± The woman wasn¡¯t teasing him. She always thought that all men were quite bad. Now since she had heard what Elizabeth said, she had changed her mind. It seemed that Mr. Bernie treasured his love. Armand hummed and asked the receptionist to keep an eye on Elizabeth.¡±Okay, Mr. Bernie.¡± The receptionist took over two sses of water. She passed one to Elizabeth, and the other to the woman. The woman took over the water and took a sip. With a smile, she asked, ¡°Mrs. Bernie, do you like your granddaughter-inw?¡±Elizabeth¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°You are granddaughter-inw, aren¡¯t you? Are you still angry with Armand? He has broken up with Phoebe Lewis already. He always likes you. When you were missing, he was also miserable. Now you have a baby. Please do forgive him.¡±The woman was speechless. She liked Armand earlier and thought that he was a responsible man. It turned out¡­ Sure enough, she had confirmed again that men in this world were all bad.¡±I won¡¯t be reconciled with him.¡±¡±Why¡­ why not?¡± Elizabeth couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard, ¡°Theresa, please¡­¡±¡±He has cheated on me. Why should I still be with him? Am I nuts?¡± She believed that as a woman, she must hate the bad men to the core.¡±You can¡¯t do this.¡± Elizabeth pinched the woman¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°Armand has realized it was his bad. Please do forgive him, Theresa.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

 830

    Chapter 832 You¡¯ve Lost So Much Weight


    The woman suddenly became quite serious with Elizabeth, ¡°A man who has cheated on his wife can never be forgiven.¡±Armand got the sorted documents from his office and walked to the woman, ¡°Everything¡¯s ready. Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±Where are you going?¡± Elizabeth suddenly became quite frightened, afraid that Armand would dump her. The woman stood up. Armand tried to calm his grandmother down, ¡°We have some business to deal with. I¡¯ll be right back. Please wait here for me.¡± He winked at the receptionist, ¡°Please keep an eye on her for me. Don¡¯t let her go out. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±¡±No! You can¡¯t go.¡± Elizabeth pulled Armand¡¯s arm.¡±Mrs. Bernie, don¡¯t you want me to be reconciled with Armand?¡± the woman deliberately asked. She wanted Elizabeth to stop pestering Armand. Elizabeth was taken aback and answered, ¡°Of course, I want you to reconcile.¡±¡±All right. If so, please stay here and wait for us. We¡¯ll go out for business. OK?¡±Elizabeth hesitated for a moment and nodded in agreement, ¡°Okay. You muste back as soon as possible.¡±Armand patted her and answered, ¡°Sure. We¡¯ll be back soon.¡±He stood up and looked at his client, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±They walked out of thew firm together. The woman said, ¡°Mr. Bernie, I always thought you were a good man. It seems I¡¯ve made a mistake.¡±Armand looked at her, ¡°What do you mean?¡±The woman smiled, ¡°You should know it yourself.¡±Armand pulled open the door of the car without exining anything to her. He wasn¡¯t close to this client. They were just working together now. They went back to the firm pretty soon.¡±Your husband should receive the court summon pretty soon. To prevent that he would do something extreme to hurt you, you¡¯d better not stay with him,¡± Armand said to the client.¡±I¡¯ve already packed up my belongings beforeing out today. Now, I¡¯m staying in a hotel for the time being. After the divorce and I¡¯ve got the ownership of the apartment, I¡¯ll move back.¡± The woman seemed to be quite rational. Armand nodded, ¡°You must be careful.¡±¡±Thank you, Mr. Bernie.¡± The car was parked in front of thew firm. The woman pushed the door open and got off. Earlier, Theresa arrived at thew firm, and she found that Elizabeth was there. Hence, she didn¡¯t enter, just waiting for Armand at the door. She saw his caring in. Then she stood on the steps. A woman got off of his car, but Theresa didn¡¯t have any emotional change after seeing that. She looked pretty calm. Armand, however, wasn¡¯t so calm as her. Seeing her standing there, he subconsciously exined, ¡°She¡¯s my client. We¡¯ve just been to the court.¡±??w. n?????????.???Theresa said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin anything to me. It¡¯s your freedom to do anything.¡±Noticing her indifferent and cold tone, Armand couldn¡¯t help but feel quite frustrated. The woman cast a nce at Theresa and looked at Armand. She said, ¡°I¡¯m taking off now. By the way, I don¡¯t hope you¡¯ll make any mistake just because of your personal life.¡±¡±Please don¡¯t worry¡­¡± said Armand. When the woman was about to turn away, Elizabeth saw her. She yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±Elizabeth operated her wheelchair and was about to go after the woman. Armand stopped her, ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s go back.¡±¡±We can¡¯t go back. She¡¯s carrying your baby! You¡¯ve made her suffered once. Do you want to do something wrong to her again?¡± Elizabeth pushed away Armand¡¯s hand and went after that woman, ¡°Theresa! Theresa, please forgive Armand.¡±


    The woman turned around and happened to see Theresa¡¯s shocked look. Thetter looked quite surprised that Elizabeth was calling the woman with her name. When Armand saw Theresa and immediately exined, the client roughly could guess that she was Theresa who was mentioned by Elizabeth continuously. Pointing at Theresa, the woman said, ¡°She¡¯s Theresa. You should talk to her.¡±¡±I¡¯m not a fool. She can¡¯t be Theresa!¡± Elizabeth said affirmatively with a confident look as if she denied ??(w).???e?????(e).?o?that she was stupid. The client didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. For the sake the Elizabeth was an elder, she looked over at Armand, ¡°Shall I apany Mrs. Bernie? Then you can talk with thisdy.¡±Armand looked over at Theresa and said to his client, ¡°Okay. Thanks a lot.¡±¡±As long as you¡¯ll try your best effort on my case, of course, I¡¯m willing to do you a small favour.¡± After finishing talking to Armand, she said to Elizabeth with a smile, ¡°Mrs. Bernie, shall we drink some coffee in the cafe opposite?¡±Elizabeth widened her eyes, ¡°You can¡¯t leave her, Theresa. Otherwise, the bad woman will take the chance.¡±When she mentioned ¡°bad woman¡±, she cast a nce at Theresa, implying that she was the bad woman. Elizabeth pulled the woman¡¯s hand, ¡°Theresa, I know you¡¯ve suffered a lot. You were wronged. You should give Armand a chance to correct his mistake.¡±As she spoke, Elizabeth¡¯s eyes turned reddened, ¡°I know it was all our fault. You were kidnapped by Phoebe Lewis, but Armand and I were both safe and sound. You¡­ you¡¯ve lost your baby and you were injured so badly¡­ Oops¡­ Why are you still pregnant?¡±Elizabeth suddenly looked up at the woman. nkness fulfilled her reddened eyes. She felt something wrong but she couldn¡¯t recall anything. She kept wondering what had gone wrong. She held her head, ¡°Where am I now?¡±Armand walked to her and pushed her into the reception room. While passing by Theresa, he asked, ¡°Could you please wait for me for a moment?¡±Theresa nodded in agreement, taking a look at Elizabeth who looked quite suffered.???.?????s?o?e.?omArmand spent some time calming down Elizabeth. Then he asked the receptionist to keep an eye on her and walked out.¡±Let¡¯s talk in the cafe opposite,¡± said Armand. Theresa said OK. They entered the cafe and found a quiet corner to sit down. A waiter came over and asked, ¡°What would you like to order?¡±¡±A cup of caffe americano. What about you?¡± Armand looked at Theresa and asked. Theresa answered, ¡°A ss of water would be fine.¡±Armand said to the waiter, ¡°That¡¯s all. Thank you.¡±¡±Okay, Sir.¡±The waiter walked away. They were silent for a moment. Armand took the initiative to ask, ¡°How have ??w.???e?Sh?m?.?o?you been recently? I can tell you¡¯ve lost so much weight.¡±Theresa looked down, her eyshes trembling slightly, ¡°I¡¯m pretty well.¡±For some reason, they became quite polite with each other, not so intimate as before. Armand¡¯s hands that were under the table kept clenching and loosening from time to time. After a while, he said, ¡°I forgot the take out the drafted agreement with me just now. I¡¯ll call my coworker tobring them here.¡±As he spoke, he gazed at Theresa and wanted to see if she would be reluctant and she still loved him from her expression.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

 831

    Chapter 833 I Don¡¯t me You


    However, Theresa had been hiding her emotion very well. Armand couldn¡¯t tell anything. She looked pretty calm and he couldn¡¯t tell if she was happy or angry. She whispered, ¡°Okay.¡±The strength that Armand¡¯s faked instantly copsed. He wondered if she could let go of him sopletely. For a moment, bitterness and soreness surged in his heart. He forced a smile, ¡°All right.¡±He pulled out his cell phone and called his coworker. The call was answered pretty soon, ¡°Please bring the divorce agreement that I asked you to draftst night to the cafe opposite our firm.¡±His coworker answered. He hung up the phone. Theresa could see something emotional shed through his eyes. However, when Armand put down the phone and looked over at her, his eyes were quite calm.¡±Is Mrs. Bernie sick?¡± Elizabeth behaved way too weirdly. She didn¡¯t address Elizabeth as Grandma because she still had a knot in her heart. Armand hummed, ¡°She has Alzheimer¡¯s disease.¡±Theresa could notice his helplessness in his tone, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I just need to spend more time to take care of her,¡± he added. Theresa was surprised, ¡°How could it be?¡±w??.?o?e?SH?(m)?.?o?Not long ago, Elizabeth looked quite spirited. Theresa couldn¡¯t understand why suddenly she was sick, seemingly quite serious. Armand said, ¡°She¡¯s getting old. It¡¯s quite normal.¡±¡±It must be quite difficult for you.¡± He must be extremely careful when taking care of Elizabeth. Moreover, Armand was the only family for his grandmother. No one else could share the burden with him. Armand¡¯s lips parted, ¡°When I was little, she brought me up. Now she¡¯s aged, I should take care of her. It¡¯s my responsibility. My grandpa passed away quite a long time ago, and my parents were gone embarrassingly. She has suffered a lot of difficulties in her life. I understand her, so I¡¯ve been always obedient and respectful to her. It¡¯s just you have been wronged so much.¡±Probably Theresa had already let go of it until now, so she didn¡¯t want to be bothered by their past, ¡°Let¡¯s just forget the bygones.¡±¡±However, the harm for you can¡¯t be erased. I apologize to you on her behalf.¡± Armand stared at her deeply. Right then, the waiter served their drinks. Theresa wanted to tell him that she wouldn¡¯t me Elizabeth since they had broken up. However, when the waiter approached, she swallowed her words back. Then she picked up the water and took a sip. Armand thought for a while and added, ¡°After we divorce, if you can meet a good man who can take care of you¡­¡±¡±I¡¯ll consider marrying him,¡± Theresa interrupted him. Armand lowered his head, ¡°After all, it¡¯s all my bad.¡±¡±Please stop saying such words,¡± Theresa turned around and peered out of the window, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t your coworkere yet?¡±Armand said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let me call him again.¡± After that, he picked up his phone. When he was about to dial the number, his phone started ringing. He swiped to answer, only to hear the exims w??.N??(e)?????e.?o?from the other end of the line, ¡°Bad news, Mr. Bernie. Bad news! Your grandmother rolled down the stairs.¡±¡±What happened?¡± Armand immediately stood up.¡±She said she was thirsty, so she asked me to pour her a ss of water. While I was getting her the water, she went to the stairs and fell from them.¡±¡±I got it.¡± Armand hung up the phone.¡±What happened?¡± Theresa faintly overheard that someone fell. Armand didn¡¯t hide it from her, ¡°Grandma fell from the stairs. I must go back.¡±¡±I¡¯ll go with you.¡± After all, it was a matter of life and death. Armand nced at her gratefully and didn¡¯t speak. He strode out of the cafe. After paying the bill, Theresa trotted to follow him.


    The ambnce had arrived. Elizabeth was carried out from the firm. Armand ran over. The receptionist was freaked out and couldn¡¯t stop crying. When seeing Armand, she immediately exined, ¡°Mr. Bernie, I didn¡¯t mean to do it.¡±Armand asked her to keep an eye on Elizabeth, but Elizabeth fell. The receptionist believed that she needed to take responsibility. Armand ignored her and followed the doctors into the ambnce. Although Theresa was quite worried, she didn¡¯t follow them. Soon, she would have nothing to do with Armand, so she didn¡¯t believe that sheshould be involved in their matters. Standing in front of the ambnce, she looked at Armand and was about to leave. Right then, Elizabeth called her name. Armand hurriedly grabbed Elizabeth¡¯s hand. Her face was covered with blood. A doctor was bandaging her to stop bleeding.¡±Theresa¡­¡± she called again. Theresa looked back. Right at this moment, Elizabeth¡¯s mind seemed to be quite clean. Looking at Theresa, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±??w.????lS?om?. co?Although Theresa had a lot ofints towards her, right then, looking at Elizabeth¡¯s wrinkled face and tearful eyes, Theresa couldn¡¯t me her at all. She said tofort Elizabeth, ¡°I don¡¯t me you, Mrs. Bernie.¡±¡±She doesn¡¯t me me. She doesn¡¯t me me¡­¡± Elizabeth muttered to repeat. Shey down and said to Armand, ¡°She doesn¡¯t me me.¡±Armand looked over at Theresa. Their gazes met in the mid-air. The doctor closed the door to block their gaze. Soon, the ambnce roared away. Theresa pulled out her cell phone and sent Armand a message: ¡°Please let me know after Mrs. Bernie is fine.¡±Soon, she received Armand¡¯s rely, ¡°Sure.¡±Theresa hailed a cab and wanted to see Dolores¡¯s baby in the vi. The cab stopped in front of the vi and she paid the fare. A jeep was pulled over after the cab was gone. She looked back, only to find that Noah and Chloe were getting off from it. Noah asked Chloe to be careful, and thetter smiled and said, ¡°Get the things on the backseat out.¡±Noah got several boxes. Theresa greeted them with a smile, ¡°Hello, guys. I see you¡¯ve brought some baby supplies. Are you here to see the baby?¡±Chloe nodded.¡±Let¡¯s go in together,¡± said Noah. Theresa said OK. In the vi, Dolores was talking to Coral.¡±Mrs. Nelson, could you please have a look at what kind of medicine this is?¡± When Coral was cleaning Jayden¡¯s bedroom, she identally knocked off a bottle of medicine. She knew the words on the bottle but she didn¡¯t know what the medicine was for. She had seen such empty bottles in Jayden¡¯s bedroomst time already. Dolores didn¡¯t know either, ¡°Let me check,¡± she said.?ww.?o?e??h???.?o?She pulled out her cell phone and searched on the browser. Right then, they heard the doorbell. Coral went to answer the door. Dolores was alone, reading the search results. The longer she stared at the phone, the paler she became. Her hands were trembling when holding the cell phone. She was shocked. How could it be?¡±Excuse me, Mrs. Nelson. Ms. Gordon and Mr. Harris¡­ What happened?¡± Coral was standing at the door. Before finishing her words, she found that Dolores was quite pale. She walked in. Dolores hurriedly put away her phone and looked at her, ¡°Pardon me, please?¡±¡±I said we have guests,¡± answered Coral. Dolores said, ¡®I see. Please receive them for me. I¡¯ll go outter.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

 832

    Chapter 834 A Friend in Need Was a Friend Indeed


    Coral was quite worried about her, ¡°You look so pale.¡±Dolores turned her back to Coral, ¡°I¡¯m alright. Please receive the guests first.¡±Coral could only agree. After she was gone, Dolores copsed on the bed. She could hardly believe it. She felt so uneasy, cold sweat oozing on her forehead.?W?.n(o)?e????m?.???She tried to calm herself down, keeping telling herself that the situation shouldn¡¯t be too bad. Picking up the phone, she dialled Matthew¡¯s number. The CEO¡¯s office, WY Group. Matthew, wearing a ck shirt with a loosened necktie, was staring at the document in his hands. His corbones could be faintly seen from the cor. His sleeves were rolled up. There were two piles of documents on his desk. Without raising his head, he asked the man in his office, ¡°Haven¡¯t you made up your mind yet?¡±Abbott sat in front of the desk, lowering his head in silence.¡±It¡¯s just a woman. Look at you. Are you still a man?¡± Matthew closed the file and put it away. Then he picked up another file.¡±You¡¯ve got married, so now you can mock me. In the past, didn¡¯t you chase after a woman all over the world¡­¡±Matthew paused while browsing the document. He looked up and cast Abbott a casual nce. Thetter became a coward immediately. Inwardly, he bitched about Matthew for being double-standard.¡±Ahem¡­ I was kidding. Haha¡­¡±¡±Come back to work from tomorrow now. You should have enjoyed yourself long enough,¡± Matthew gave him an ultimatum. Abbott was still spiritless, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I would fail you?¡±¡±No woman would prefer a useless man. If you have nothing, who wants to marry you?¡± Matthew directly asked him ruthlessly. Abbott was rendered speechless. Abbott believed that Emma would definitely look down upon him in that case. He nodded and stood up, taking the initiative to ask, ¡°Anything I can do for you now?¡±Matthew put down his pen and raised his chin, hinting that Abbott could take away both piles of documents in front of him. Abbott gaped.¡±You are oppressing me now, aren¡¯t you?¡±¡±I¡¯m giving you a chance to show your performance.¡± Matthew shook his neck a bit. Right then, his phone started vibrating. He picked it up and swiped to answer. Then he heard Dolores¡¯s hoarse voice from the other end of the line, ¡°Matthew, pleasee home early today. I have something to tell you.¡±Matthew could sense that something was wrong from her voice. He asked, ¡°What happened, honey? Are you not feeling well?¡±¡±Not really. Pleasee home early. I¡¯ll be waiting for you no matter when you¡¯lle home.¡±After that, she hung up the phone. Holding the phone, Matthew stared at the phone screen, slightly frowning. Then he put it down. Abbott picked up the documents from his desk, ¡°I must have owed you a lot,¡± he said. Matthew curled up his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a raise.¡±Abbott couldn¡¯tin more as Matthew said so. He devoted himself to the work soon. He walked away with the documents. In the vi, Dolores adjusted her mood and walked out. Seeing that Noah was also there, she still smiled although she felt upset, ¡°Why did you guyse here together?¡±


    Theresa answered, ¡°We met at the gate.¡±¡±I came back to see Chloe. Since we are free, we decide toe to see you and the baby. Where is it? I want to hold the baby.¡± Noah smiled. His fair skin had turned to tanned skin. He used to look gentle but now he looked rough.???.???????(o)??.(c)??Dolores said, ¡°The baby is out.¡±Kevin came back with Theresa this time just for seeing the baby. Now it was getting cooler, Jessica and he took the baby out earlier today.¡±I see.¡± Noah was a bit disappointed. Dolores sat down and asked, ¡°Did you say you came back to see Chloe? Isn¡¯t Chloe serving in the military base now?¡±¡±She resigned a long time ago.¡± Noah scratched his head, ¡°She¡¯s pregnant.¡±¡±For real?¡± Dolores said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ll be a father soon.¡±Theresa¡¯s gaze fell on Chloe¡¯s abdomen. A trace of disappointment shed through her eyes quickly. As women, others could give birth, but she couldn¡¯t. She looked down expressionlessly. Noah would be a father for the first time, so he was expectant and nervous. Right now, he was a ?WW.??(v)????m(e).???bit embarrassed.¡±We bought some gifts for the baby.¡± Chloe passed the boxes to Dolores. Thetter took them over and said, ¡°Thank you so much. Next time, please don¡¯t bring anything. We don¡¯tck anything. The baby is growing fast. Things could be wasted.¡±Chloe smiled, ¡°We can¡¯te here with empty hands.¡±¡±We are family,¡± said Dolores.¡±Can Ie to see you often in the future? You have the experience to give birth.¡± Chloe was afraid that Dolores was still disgusted about what had happened before. In fact, she also felt a bit disgusted. However, she knew that it was because she was out of her mind so that she had done those wrong things. After marrying Noah, she had understood a lot of things. She treasured the current peaceful life she was leading.¡±Of course,¡± Dolores smiled and answered.¡±By the way, Noah has been promoted as the regimentalmander,¡± said Chloe.¡±Really?¡± Dolores looked over at Noah, ¡°Are you the youngest regimentalmander now? I¡¯m so happy for you.¡±¡±This is not my ultimate target. I must develop the Harris family and make it prosperous again,¡± said Noah solemnly. Dolores said, ¡°I believe you can.¡±Chloe looked at Noah¡¯s shiny eyes. In the past, she didn¡¯t realize it but now she believed that Noah ???.???e?????(e).???was a man worth spending the rest of her life with. His hardworking and generousness were so charming to her. She believed that Noah could definitely make the Harris family prosperous again. Chloe didn¡¯t hide while staring at Noah. Seeing that, Dolores curled up her lips into a smile, feeling so happy for Noah and Chloe. After experiencing so many things, the two families had changed a lot. When they were both in the most difficult time, the two fell in love and got married. Dolores believed that they must love each other truly. After all, a friend in need was a friend indeed.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

 833

    Chapter 835 Uneasiness


    ¡°When will Joshuae back? I must go back tomorrow,¡± asked Noah. He came here mainly to see the baby and visit Dolores by the way. Dolores answered, ¡°He¡¯s been taken out for a while. He shoulde back soon. It¡¯s so rare for you toe over. Please stay for lunch.¡±¡±Sure,¡± Noah agreed happily. When it was time to prepare lunch, Dolores asked Coral to cook more dishes. Since Coral was alone, Dolores was worried that she would be too busy. She said, ¡°If you are bored, Noah, you can go to the study and find some book to read.¡±???.N??e???o?.???¡±I¡¯m familiar with your house. I¡¯ll make myself home.¡± Noah was quite rxed. Dolores stood up, ¡°All right. I¡¯m going to prepare lunch.¡±¡±I¡¯ll help you.¡± Chloe stood up. Theresa said, ¡°You are pregnant. Just stay here. I¡¯ll help them in the kitchen.¡±¡±It¡¯s still young. I¡¯m fine.¡± Chloe stood up. Dolores pressed her down, ¡°We have enough helpers. If you are bored, please watch TV.¡±Chloe was a bit embarrassed, ¡°You are all busy, but I¡¯m idle. I felt not so appropriate.¡±Dolores smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re family.¡± After that, she walked out of the living room. Theresa followed her. She pulled Theresa¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Are you all right?¡±Theresa shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m OK.¡±Dolores heaved a sigh. She was worried about Theresa the most. Although Theresa had hidden her depressed look very well, Dolores still noticed it. Seeing that theye into the kitchen, Coral said, ¡°I can handle it all by myself.¡±¡±It¡¯ll take you a long time to finish them all. Let us help you make it faster,¡± said Theresa. She poked Dolores and asked, ¡°Did you do it on purpose?¡±After all, in the past, Chloe coveted Dolores¡¯s husband. Now, they became rtives. Things were so unpredictable.w??.????l????e.??mDolores nced at her, ¡°Are you mocking me?¡±¡±I¡¯m a joke myself. Who would I mock?¡± Theresa walked to Coral, ¡°I¡¯ll cut the vegetables for you.¡±Coral answered, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wash them.¡±Dolores said, ¡°I¡¯ll cook them.¡±They worked together and worked fast. Soon, the lunch was ready. Jessica and Kevin brought the baby home. Noah took Joshua from Kevin¡¯s arms. He noticed that the baby looked like Dolores a lot.¡±Have a rest, Jessica. I¡¯ll get you a ss of water,¡± said Kevin. Jessica walked over, ¡°I can do it myself. Thank you, though. You should be quite tired as you¡¯ve been holding the baby all the time.¡±Jessica poured a ss of water to him. Kevin smiled. Coral walked out of the kitchen and said, ¡°Guys, wash your hands. Time for lunch.¡±They sat at the dining table. Dishes were served. Jessica asked if Jayden was home. Jayden was always out recently. He said he was going out to meet his friends. Talking about him, Dolores couldn¡¯t keep her smile. However, since she was with the guests, she forced a smile.?W(w).???e?S?o??.?o?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to meet friends for an old man. His grandchildren are going to school. If he stays home all the time, he¡¯ll feel bored,¡± said Chloe. Dolores had also thought in the same way. Victoria had passed away, so Jayden must be quite lonely. She believed that it was good for him to meet his friends. As the junior in the family, she could only take care of him, but only his other half could provide him with the apany mentally. However, when Dolores thought about it now, she felt how careless she was. Jayden had been sick, wW?.???e(l)?h???.???but neither Matthew nor she knew about it. She felt quite guilty as she didn¡¯t care about the elder enough. She filled Kevin¡¯s bowl with soup, ¡°How are you doing, Kevin?¡±After knowing Jayden might be sick, she extremely cared about people around her, afraid that they might be sick as well. Kevin was also getting old. He was managing a factor in City C.¡±I¡¯m pretty well. I¡¯m in good health. Now I have something to do, so I feel as if I¡¯ve got younger. Only if you cane to City C with us. Then I can see the baby more often.¡±After speaking, Kevin found that he had made a mistake, ¡°Matthew wouldn¡¯t let you go there, I¡¯m sure,¡± he added. In the past, Dolores also had such an idea. Now, she didn¡¯t want to. Matthew was too busy. Dolores wanted to take good care of their family. After lunch, Noah held the baby for a while. He couldn¡¯t stay long as he needed to go back to the military base. Before leaving, he said, ¡°Dolores, we¡¯lle to see you when we¡¯re free.¡±Dolores said, ¡°Okay.¡±Theresa had been staying in the vi quite often, so she was like in her own house. After lunch, she helped Coral do the dishes. Dolores went to take care of the baby. After things were cleaned up, Theresa still hadn¡¯t received any message from Armand. She started to be worried. She took an initiative to send him a message. He didn¡¯t reply to her. She wondered if Elizabeth was injured seriously. Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t Armand reply to her? Theresa felt uneasier and uneasier. Dolores held the baby. Seeing Theresa was in a daze while standing in front of the window, she walked over, ¡°Theresa, what are you thinking?¡±¡±What?¡±Theresa looked back and answered, ¡°Nothing.¡±Then she added, ¡°Mrs. Bernie fell. I wonder how she¡¯s doing now.¡±She didn¡¯t want to hide anything from Dolores.¡±When did it happen?¡± asked Dolores.¡±This morning,¡± Theresa answered. Dolores pulled out her cell phone, ¡°I¡¯ll call Armand and ask him.¡±Theresa looked at her and hummed to answer. She wanted to know how Elizabeth was doing. Armand didn¡¯t contact her, which made her quite uneasy.

 834

    Chapter 836 He Might Hide It for a Moment but Not a Lifetime


    Soon, Dolores heard the robotic voice from the other end of the line, ¡°I¡¯m sorry but the subscriber you dialled is power off¡­¡±She looked over at Theresa with the phone in her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Probably his phone died.¡±Theresa nodded. Reaching out, she wanted to carry the baby, ¡°Let me hold him.¡±Now the baby could look up. When Theresa held him, he looked around and his big round eyes kept rolling. Theresa rubbed his head, ¡°This little fellow¡¯s hair is ink-ck. He has so much hair.¡±Dolores also thought that her son¡¯s hair was quite good. When Andrew and Amanda were little, their hair didn¡¯t look so good. It became better after they grew up gradually. Right then, Dolores¡¯s cell phone started vibrating. She pulled out the phone and saw Matthew¡¯s caller ID. She swiped to answer. Soon, she heard Matthew¡¯s voice, ¡°Come out.¡±For a moment, Dolores didn¡¯t get it, ¡°What?¡±¡±I¡¯m at the gate.¡±Since Abbott asked for a leave, Matthew had been quite busy. He always left home early and went back homete. Suddenly, he came back in the afternoon, which made Dolores shocked, ¡°Why have youe back at this time.¡±¡±Come out.¡±Dolores was speechless.¡±You can go out. I¡¯ll take care of Joshua for you,¡± said Theresa with a smile. Dolores said on the phone, ¡°Okay. I got it.¡± After that, she hung it up and said to Theresa, ¡°If you want to go out, please let my mom take care of him.¡±¡±I know. Just go ahead,¡± said Theresa. Dolores went upstairs and got a jacket before going out. A ck car was parked on the roadside. She walked over, pulled the door open, and sat in, ¡°You¡¯ve alreadye back. Why didn¡¯t you go in?¡±Matthew turned to look at her carefully. Under his gaze, Dolores felt quite uneasy, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±¡±I¡¯m trying to find if you are unhappy.¡± Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have called him so suddenly and said those words. He reached out to pull her hand, ¡°Is it because I¡¯m too busy recently and can¡¯t apany you, so you are bothered?¡±Dolores patted him on his hand and said seriously, ¡°Stop fooling around. I have something to tell you.¡±¡±Ehn. Go ahead. I¡¯m all my ears.¡± He gazed at her without a blink, which made Dolores feel that he wasn¡¯t serious at all. She said more seriously, ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±Matthew said, ¡°So am I.¡±After thinking for a moment, Dolores said, ¡°Will you go back to thepanyter?¡±Matthew answered, ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡±¡±Let¡¯s call Dad and have dinner with him outside tonight.¡±¡±Why? Anything happened?¡± Looking at her solemn face, Matthew was certain that something had happened. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t suddenly suggest it.¡±Dad might be sick. He¡¯s been hiding it from us,¡± said Dolores. Matthew¡¯s face became darkened. His eyes deepened, ¡°How did you know it?¡±w??.?o??????m?.???If it were just a minor sickness, Dolores wouldn¡¯t have called him on purpose and been so serious.¡±When Coral was cleaning up his bedroom, she identally knocked over his medicine¡­ I checked the medicine online and found it was for curing cancer,¡± Dolores said in a low voice.w??. n??e??ho??.(c)??Matthew didn¡¯t react quite fiercely, but he felt so uneasy. He let go of Dolores¡¯s hand and kept silent for a long time while sitting on the driver¡¯s seat. Dolores took his hand and gripped it tightly. Sheforted him, ¡°Please don¡¯t worry too much.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Probably it¡¯s not serious. Right now, we should talk to Dad and ask him about his current condition.¡±Matthew seemed to feel quite hard to ept this news. After a long while, he turned to look at her and asked, ¡°Have you seen it clearly?¡±It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t believe what she said. It was just because he was unwilling to believe it.¡±I wouldn¡¯t talk to you recklessly if I hadn¡¯t seen it clearly. It¡¯s my bad. I found something wrong with him earlier, but he told me he had just got a cold. He also doesn¡¯t hold Joshua as much as before. I thought he was afraid to infect Joshua, so I didn¡¯t pay attention¡­ It¡¯s my fault.¡±¡±It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Matthew pulled out his phone and dialled Jayden¡¯s number. The call wasn¡¯t connected until a whileter.¡±Dad, where are you?¡± Matthew immediately said as soon as it was answered, ¡°I want to meet you. Now.¡±Usually, Matthew seldom called Jayden. Judging from his tone, Jayden knew that probably he had sensed something. He heaved a sigh and said, ¡°Let¡¯s meet outside.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Matthew gave him an address and hung up the phone. He tossed the phone on the central console and started the engine. The car roared away. Dolores knew that probably he needed some time to calm down at this moment, so she didn¡¯t continueforting him. They could talk after meeting Jaydenter. In the silentpartment, they could hear each other¡¯s breath so clearly. The car was parked in front of a tea house. As soon as they got off and entered, they could smell the faint scent of the tea. A waiter came to receive them. Matthew said, ¡°Please give us a quiet box. A pot ?w?.??(v)?l(s)?o?.?o?of Chinese oolong tea, please.¡±¡±This way, please.¡± The waiter led them to the innermost box, ¡°This box is quietest.¡±The decoration in the box was antique and elegant. Matthew nodded in satisfaction. Dolores and he sat down. Soon, the waiter came in with a tea-making set and put them on the tea table. Dolores said, ¡°We want to be here alone. You don¡¯t need to stay and serve us.¡±The waiter left. When Dolores was learning design, she studied the tea ceremony for having a sense of peace in mind. Although she wasn¡¯t so skilful, she still remembered the consequences. She warmed upthe tea with boiled water, looked at the colour and smelt the scent, put some tea leaves into it, poured the water, and made the tea in one go. After a short while, the box was fulfilled with a faint scent of tea. Matthew gradually calmed down. Creak-The door of the box was pushed open. Jayden came in. Dolores put down the teapot and stood up, ¡°Dad, here you came.¡±Jayden waved at her to let her sit down. He sat down at the tea table and saw the tea. He asked, ¡°Did you make it?¡±???.??????(h)??e.?o?Dolores said yes.¡±Have you learned tea ceremony before?¡±¡±I went to several sses. I only know a little about it.¡± Dolores poured a cup of tea for him. Jayden picked it up and took a sip. He asked, ¡°Have you known it?¡±Dolores took a look at Matthew and answered, ¡°Yes, we have.¡±¡±Why did you hide it from us?¡± Matthew was quite calm now. His voice was extremely low. Jayden heaved a sigh, ¡°I also n to tell you about it.¡±He knew that he might hide it from them for a moment but not a lifetime.

 835

    Chapter 837 Couldn¡¯t Help Caring About HimProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting old. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll leave. I hid it from you as I don¡¯t want you to be upset.¡± Jayden was quite calm as if he had already seen through life and death. At his age, he had no regret at all. Now he had a son and grandchildren and enjoyed the happiness of a family union.¡±What did the doctor say?¡± Matthew didn¡¯t want to hear him say those words. Currently, he was eager to know Jayden¡¯s current condition.¡±It¡¯s not your style, Matthew.¡± Jayden poured tea into Matthew¡¯s cup, ¡°I¡¯m always proud of you. You are my son, but you¡¯ve never made anything difficult for me. You¡¯ve been quite sessful in your family and career. I don¡¯t have anything to teach you. Instead, I¡¯m not so smart as you. Before your mother passed away, I hadn¡¯t confessed my love to her at all. That¡¯s the biggest regret in my heart.¡±¡±Let¡¯s have a toast.¡± Jayden picked up his cup and looked at his son. Matthew¡¯s eyes deepened. He said hoarsely, ¡°I used toin about you before. I med you for hiding the truth.¡±Matthew also had a regret. That was the untouchable wound at the bottom of his heart.¡±If I could turn back the time, I wouldn¡¯t stop you from recognizing each other no matter who would stop me. You could live together¡­¡± Jayden¡¯s eyes became tearful. He med himself for being so stupid back then. So what if that would impact a lot of people? At least, in that case, Victoria wouldn¡¯t have so many regrets in her life. She was mistaken as a mistress even when she passed away. Her biological son was so close to her, but she didn¡¯t dare to expect him to call her Mom. Jayden wondered how much she had suffered as the birth mother who carried Matthew for ten months and gave birth to him. Matthew picked up his cup and clinked with Jayden¡¯s. He gulped it down as if he was drinking a shot. He put down the cup and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital together. I¡¯ll find you the best doctor.¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to spend myst moment in the hospital.¡± Jayden was afraid that they would do that, so he chose to hide it from them at first, ¡°It¡¯s at thete period already. I might go pretty soon. Even if I stayed ?(w)?.?o?el???m?.(c)??in the hospital, I might live only a few days longer. It doesn¡¯t make any sense to me.¡±???.N??el??o??.?o?¡±Dad.¡± Dolores originally thought that it might be at the early or middle stage, so there probably be some hope to cure him. However, she felt quite overwhelmed right now, ¡°The medical technology is quite advanced now. Probably there¡¯s still hope¡­¡±¡±I¡¯ve done aplete checkup. I know you are quite filial. If you truly want me to be happy, please apany me to move back to the Nelson Mansion. I spent my life with her staying there. After she¡¯s gone, I dare not to go back. Everything in that house has fulfilled the memories with her. I dare not touch anything. Now, it¡¯s thest stage of my life. I want to stay at our house. When she was alive, she didn¡¯t have a chance to reunite with you all. But you can fulfil myst wish by doing so right now.¡± Jayden looked quite haggard.¡±Okay. But you must take the medical treatment.¡± Matthew was quite determined. Dolores also agreed with him. No matter what, they should treat the best to cure Jayden. Earlier, she didn¡¯t look at Jayden carefully. Now taking a closer look, she could tell that Jayden didn¡¯t only lose much weight, but also looked yellowish and his lips were extremely pale.¡±I agree with Matthew.¡± She grabbed Matthew¡¯s hand, ¡°We were also upset when Mom was gone. For us, you should be cooperative with the doctor. Joshua can¡¯t speak yet. I don¡¯t think you are reluctant to leave him, are you?¡±


    Jayden agreed to take the treatment. After leaving the tea house, Dolores started preparing for moving. Matthew took Jayden to the hospital. He wanted to know his father¡¯s current condition in detail.???.???e?????e.c?mWhen Dolores came back and told Coral that they were moving out, thetter sensed something wrong. In secret, she asked Dolores about Jayden¡¯s condition. Dolores didn¡¯t hide it from all people in the family. She also reminded them, ¡°Just behave as normally as usual. We can¡¯t have special behaviours. Otherwise, he would feel stressed.¡±Kevin was quite upset. He couldn¡¯t believe that Jayden would have cancer, ¡°Would the checkup be wrong?¡±¡±I don¡¯t think so,¡± said Dolores. Jayden had been taking that kind of prescribed medicine, so it should be confirmed by the doctor. That kind of medicine could suppress his condition.¡±I won¡¯t go back to City C for the time being then. I must stay here to take care of him.¡± Kevin had treated Jayden as his brother-inw a long time ago. Although Victoria and he got together not for love at the beginning, they gave birth to Matthew. In the past decades, Jayden had been taking care of Victoria. Kevin wanted to do something to him right now. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so ashamed when meeting his younger sister in heaven again. Tears well up in his eyes. Kevin said, ¡°I¡¯m going to call Oscar and let him know my decision.¡±As he spoke, he walked out of the living room. The atmosphere in the living room became pretty frustrating. Coral and Jessica were also quite upset. Dolores said to them, ¡°Please stop being like this. If Dades back and sees it, he will feel stressed.¡±¡±We¡¯re not upset.¡± Jessica tried her best to calm down. She had experienced such moments, so she just couldn¡¯t help thinking about a lot of things. Coral, however, couldn¡¯t calm down at all. Jessica pulled her and said, ¡°He¡¯s still alive, so we still have time to take good care of him. Come on. Let¡¯s help them pack.¡±¡±L.¡± Theresa walked over. Joshua had fallen asleep in her arms, and now he was sleeping soundly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say tofort you.¡±¡±I¡¯m fine, Theresa,¡± said Dolores, ¡°Please help me look after Joshua for the time being.¡±¡±Sure.¡±With Jessica and Coral¡¯s help in packing, Dolores hired the hourly servants to clean up the Nelson Mansion. No one had stayed there for a while, so the whole house was quite dusty. Windows needed to be opened to get fresh air inside. The house was full of furniture and all kinds of facilities. They could move in with some daily supplies. After cleaning up the house, they needed to wait for at least one day before moving in. In the evening, Matthew and Jayden came back to the vi. All people behaved as usual. After digesting the news for a whole afternoon, they looked quite natural. However, they couldn¡¯t help feeling concerns about him. Coral had cooked Jayden¡¯s favourite dishes and urged him to eat more.

 836

    Chapter 838 Conservative Treatment


    ¡°You always cook the kids¡¯ favourite dishes. Why are you so enthusiastic today?¡± Jayden raised his head and looked at Coral. For a moment, Coral didn¡¯t know how to answer. Jessica chimed in, ¡°Coral always cares about the kids. Now, she has finally realized she needs to care about us.¡±Jayden heaved a sigh. He could tell from all their expressions that they had known about his health issue, ¡°I hide it from you just because I¡¯m afraid you would be like this.¡±None of the adults at the dining table had the appetite. Only the children didn¡¯t know anything about it. Amanda picked up some food for him, ¡°Grandpa, are you unhappy today?¡±Jayden rubbed her head, ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy. Even if I wasn¡¯t happy, I would be happy as soon as seeing you, Amanda.¡± After that, he looked at others and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±¡±Let¡¯s start eating.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t have any appetite, but she still urged others to eat. She didn¡¯t want the atmosphere to be so stressful, which wasn¡¯t good for Jayden¡¯s sickness. Firstly, he must have a good mood, which helped cure him. After dinner, Dolores carried the baby upstairs. Matthew went upstairs as soon as he came back home. He said he had some urgent businesses to deal with, so he didn¡¯te downstairs for dinner. Dolores knew that it was because of Jayden¡¯s condition. She pushed the door of the bedroom open. The room waspletely dark. The curtain wasn¡¯t pulled down in front of the window. She saw a ck figure sitting there. She walked over and turned on themp on the nightstand. The yellow light lit up the bedroom. She put down the baby on the bed. The little fellow hadn¡¯t slept yet, but he didn¡¯t cry after being put down. Dolores walked to the window and sat on hisp. Matthew wrapped his hands around her waist, pressing his head in her arms. She held him and asked, ¡°What did the doctor say?¡±Matthew was silent for a long while. Dolores could clearly feel that he was slightly trembling. His lips and cheek that were clinging to her were icy cold. Feeling sorry for him, Dolores kissed him on the forehead. She knew that he was the most upset one after knowing that Jayden had cancer, ¡°No matter what, our children and I will always be with you. I also want to transfer the tailor¡¯s shop in City C to Theresa.¡±Theresa had the capability and she should something belonging to herself. In fact, Dolores had such a thought for a long time. It was just because there wasn¡¯t a good chance ???.N?????????.?o?before. Right now, she would take a chance to do it, and Theresa shouldn¡¯t refuse.¡±I¡¯ll stay home with our children. I won¡¯t go anywhere. I¡¯ll be by your side and take care of Dad.¡± She held his face with her hands, making him look into her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m so upset when seeing you so frustrated.¡±Matthew pushed her hands away, pressing his head in her arms again. He said hoarsely, ¡°Just let me calm down.¡±Dolores kept silent while holding him. After a long time.¡±He got advanced lung cancer. It¡¯s spreading. There¡¯s a shadow in his brain now,¡± Matthew muffled in her arms. ording to the doctor, the cancer cells might have spread in Jayden¡¯s brain, which was quite dangerous. If not, he could make another three to six months. Otherwise, if it had been spread in his brain, he could only have another one to three months. It was cruel news. Dolores had been fully prepared, but her eyes were still reddened. She had thought that they should have one or two years. Much to her surprise, it had be so serious.¡±What did the doctor suggest?¡± she asked in a hoarse tone.¡±The doctor suggested taking the surgery. Others treatments all have quite limited effects. Dad doesn¡¯t want to do the surgery.¡± Matthew left Dolores¡¯s arms and looked at her under the dim light, ¡°He¡¯s quite stubborn.¡±Hence, he couldn¡¯t do anything. Jayden said that he was so old, and he was unwilling to do the surgery on his head. Dolores stroked his face, ¡°Is there any conservative treatment for him?¡±Matthew nodded.¡±I¡¯ve already sent people in the mansion to clean it up. We can move in tomorrow.¡±¡±Wah¡­ Wah¡­¡± The baby suddenly started crying on the bed. Matthew wanted to stand up. Dolores took the chance to stand up.¡±I¡¯ll hold him,¡± said Matthew. Probably he had been sitting for a long time and Dolores was sitting on hisp for a while, his thighs were numb. He bent over and rubbed them. Dolores squatted down, helping him rub.??(w).?????????e.c??Soon, he felt much better. He carried his son. The baby wasn¡¯t hungry or didn¡¯t pee. He just wanted to be held. As soon as Matthew held him up, he stopped weeping. Matthew had already carried him quite often, but he still wasn¡¯t skilful enough. Dolores said that she would go check on the other two kids, so she left. Jessica had just finished bathing them. They were in pyjamas. Dolores pulled them to sit down on the bed and said, ¡°I have something to tell you guys.¡±¡±What is it?¡± Amanda threw herself into her mother¡¯s arms. Dolores held her up and put Amanda on herp. Andres sat next to them as an adult and asked, ¡°What happened? I could tell no one had an appetite when having dinner. After dinner, Grandpa Kevin went to Grandpa¡¯s room. He hasn¡¯te out yet.¡±Dolores rubbed his head and said, ¡°We¡¯ll move in the Nelson Mansion tomorrow. We used to stay there before.¡±¡±I don¡¯t mind,¡± Amanda said, ¡°As long as you will also move in.¡±¡±Of course, we all will move in,¡± Dolores held her and said, ¡°Amanda, from now on, you must care more about Grandpa, OK?¡±¡±I love and care about Grandpa a lot.¡± Amanda had be mature. However, Dolores didn¡¯t tell her directly, so she still didn¡¯t get that her grandfather was sick. However, Andrew realized something and asked, ¡°Is Grandpa sick?¡±Otherwise, why would their mother suddenly remind them about it? Dolores reached out and held her son in her arms. She didn¡¯t deny or admit it. Instead, she said seriously to him, ¡°Grandpa is getting old. He will be quite happy if Amanda and you are always by his side. From now on, you should apany him and talk to him more.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, no worries. We will,¡± said Andrew obediently.¡±Mommy, where is Aunt Renee?¡± Since Theresa had changed her appearance and got a new name, they had been calling her Aunt Renee instead of Aunt Theresa. Theresa didn¡¯t eat much for dinner. She went out after dinner. It seemed she had received a call from Armand. Dolores didn¡¯t know what happened exactly. However, she could guess that it might have something to do with Elizabeth. After knowing that Jayden got sick, she didn¡¯t have much energy to care about others¡¯ businesses. Theresa received a call from Armand after dinner. He said his phone was dead earlier, so he didn¡¯t saw her message until he turned on the phone again. Hence, he called her right away. Elizabeth¡¯s head was injured. Although she didn¡¯t have any danger, she was in aa for a long time. So far, she hadn¡¯t woken up yet. Listening to Armand, Theresa could tell that he was not well. Although he insisted that he was fine, Theresa could tell from his tone that he was upset. She was worried about him, so she headed to the hospital. When she arrived, Armand was sitting on the bench in the corridor. He lowered his head, looking quite frustrated.¡±Hey, Armand,¡± Theresa called him. Armand looked up and saw her. His dimmed eyes suddenly lit up. He stood up and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±Theresa walked to him. Originally, she was worried about him, but she answered, ¡°I¡¯m here to see Mrs. Bernie.¡±Armand felt a bit disappointed. He thought that she came over because she was worried about him, ¡°She¡¯s in the ward,¡± he said.¡±You haven¡¯t eaten anything until now, have you?¡± Theresa could tell that his voice was hoarse. Armand said, ¡°I haven¡¯t had time yet.¡±¡±I¡¯ll buy some food for you.¡± Theresa turned around. Armand followed her, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Theresa didn¡¯t respond, just tacitly approving it. They walked shoulder-by-shoulder. It was evening, so there weren¡¯t many people in the corridor. Out of the hospital, they went across the road to a noodle restaurant. Armand ordered a bowl of beef noodles. He asked, ¡°Theresa, have you had dinner yet?¡±Theresa sat down and answered, ¡°I¡¯ve had it.¡±Armand nodded and asked again, ¡°Are you thirsty?¡±Theresa said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±Armand tried to find a subject to talk to her, but he didn¡¯t know what to speak. Suddenly, he blurted out, ¡°There¡¯s an ident today. Let¡¯s deal with the divorce tomorrow.¡±Theresa clenched her hands under the table. She looked quite calm, ¡°Are you so eager to divorce me?¡±Armand looked at her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you ready? I¡¯ve been a drag for you for such a long time. I can¡¯t drag you any longer.¡±¡±Now you¡¯ve realized you are a drag to me, so do you want topensate me?¡± Theresa couldn¡¯t keep calm anymore.wwW.?ov??s?o?e.c?mShe was so angry with his words.¡±What do you want?¡± Armand was quite generous to her. He was willing to give her no matter what she wanted.¡±What else do you have?¡± He had left all his money to her. She wondered what else he still had now. Theresa took a deep breath. She was afraid that she would lose control if continuing talking to him. She stood up and was about to leave.¡±Wait, Theresa.¡± Armand followed her to stand up. Theresa said, ¡°Go ahead with your dinner. I want to get some fresh air outside.¡±Armand followed her uneasily, ¡°What happened to you?¡±¡±I¡¯m just fine!¡± Theresa felt extremely irritated, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me.¡±¡±I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Armand pressed his lips, ¡°Are you angry?¡±Theresa looked back, staring at him under the streetmp. With a sneer, she said, ¡°You asked me what I want, didn¡¯t you? Will you give me whatever I want?¡±Armand answered without any hesitation, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll give you whatever you want as long as I can give it to you.¡±¡±Okay. Since you know you¡¯ve owed me, give me your life,¡± said Theresa from spite. Armand looked at her angry face, ¡°You are angry.¡±This time he didn¡¯t ask her but made a statement.??w.?o??l?????.???¡±Why did you skip my question? Do you want to go back on your word?¡± Theresa asked aggressively. Armand stared at her and said affectionately, ¡°Nope. I¡¯ve said I¡¯ll give you whatever you want. I¡¯m a man of my word. I¡¯ve already given up something that I¡¯m reluctant with the most. What else can I give?¡±Theresa looked back, staring at him under the streetmp. With a sneer, she said, ¡°You asked me what | want, didn¡¯t you? Will you give me whatever | want?¡±  Armand answered without any hesitation, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll give you whatever you want as long as | can give it to you.¡±  ¡°Okay. Since you know you¡¯ve owed me, give me your life,¡± said Theresa from spite.  Armand looked at her angry face, ¡°You are angry.¡±  This time he didn¡¯t ask her but made a statement.  ¡°Why did you skip my question? Do you want to go back on your word?¡± Theresa asked aggressively.  Armand stared at her and said affectionately, ¡°Nope. I¡¯ve said Ill give you whatever you want. I¡¯m a man of my word. I¡¯ve already given up something that I¡¯m reluctant with the most. What else can | give?¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

 837

    Chapter 839 Are You NutsC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay. Give it to me then. Right now.¡± Theresa was furious.¡±Here you go.¡± Armand walked to her, wanting to hug her. She pushed him away, ¡°Leave me alone. Give me the divorce agreement tomorrow.¡±After that, she turned away. Armand rushed over to grab her, ¡°Theresa¡­¡±¡±Hey, your noodles are ready. If you don¡¯t need them, you should pay for it.¡± Right then, the owner of the noodle restaurant walked over. He served the noodles but couldn¡¯t find Armand. When he came out, he found Armand was at the door. Armand said to the owner, ¡°I¡¯ll pay for it.¡±Theresa tried to shook him off, but he gripped her tightly, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Go back with me.¡±¡±You are hungry, just go ahead to eat.¡± Theresa was still angry. Armand said with implication, ¡°I want you to be with me.¡±¡±Armand Bernie, do you know how disgusting you are?¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, Theresa.¡±Theresa was quite angry. However, Armand¡¯s sudden apology made her calm down for a few seconds. She gazed at him for a moment. The anger suppressed in her heart faded away in silence. Armand pulled her back to the noodle restaurant and saw the noodle on his table. The owner was afraid that he would sneak away. Holding the QR code, he urged Armand to pay. Armand pulled out his cell phone and paid. Then he tossed the phone on the table. Picking up the chopsticks and the bowl, he picked up a piece of beef to Theresa¡¯s mouth, ¡°Eat it.¡±Theresa frowned, ¡°I¡¯ve had dinner. I¡¯m not hungry.¡±¡±Just take a bite.¡± Armand put it closer to her mouth, insisting. Theresa red at him, ¡°Are you nuts?¡±¡±You can take me a lunatic.¡± Armand smiled. Theresa didn¡¯t want to be stared at by others as if she had something wrong. She opened her mouth and ate the beef from him. Armand smiled and asked, ¡°Do you want some noodles?¡±Theresa red at him, ¡°If you keep making fun of me, I¡¯ll be mad at you.¡±Armand stopped. Lowering his head, he picked up some noodles and pressed them into his mouth. He asked, looking unintentionally, ¡°When you were in City C, did Oscar take very good care of you?¡±Theresa didn¡¯t know he was asking her tentatively, so she answered, ¡°Yeah. He¡¯s the elder, so he treats me very well.¡±That was the truth, so she didn¡¯t need to lie to him. Armand still lowered his head, ¡°What about you? Did you take good care of him?¡±¡±He¡¯s good to me, so I should be good to him as well.¡± Theresa immediately realized that something was wrong, ¡°Why do you suddenly talk about him?¡±Armand raised his head and smiled at her, ¡°Nothing. Just asking.¡±Theresa looked away, ¡°You¡¯d better hurry up. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±Armand had no appetite at all. He said, ¡°Theresa¡­¡±He wanted to tell her if she wanted to find a boyfriend after divorce, he didn¡¯t hope that the man would be Oscar. He was much older than she, and Theresa was still so young. They couldn¡¯t be happy for a long time. He wanted Theresa to find a man of the same age. Suddenly, his cell phone received a message, which was a piece of location sharing information. Theresa cast a nce at the ID. She was Armand¡¯s client. Armand cast a nce and didn¡¯t pay any attention. He wanted to continue speaking his unfinished words to Theresa. Theresa asked, ¡°Someone messaged you just now. Don¡¯t you want to have a look?¡±Armand took a nce and said, ¡°No need to rush. Theresa, if you want¡­¡±w??. n???lSh???.co?Again, before he could finish his words, a call interrupted him. Armand frowned. He disliked this calling at such an inappropriate time. Theresa said, ¡°Go ahead to answer it. Probably it¡¯s something urgent.¡±Armand put down the chopsticks. Unwillingly, he picked up the phone and swiped to answer. No one spoke on the other end of the line. He only heard some noises and exims. Faintly, he could tell that it was from his client. He looked up at Theresa, ¡°Something might happen to my client.¡±Theresa raised her eyebrows, ¡°So?¡±?W?.?????h???.?o?Armand stood up and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to tell you the details, but I think her husband must be a cornered beast who¡¯s something desperate now.¡±Theresa followed him, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Armand didn¡¯t want her to go with him, afraid that there would be a danger.¡±Isn¡¯t your client a woman?¡± Theresa implied that she was worried about him. Armand looked at her and suddenly smiled, ¡°Okay,e with me. You can keep an eye on me.¡±Theresa retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not keeping an eye on you.¡±Armand smile and didn¡¯t speak. There were a lot of cabs in front of the hospital. Soon, they hailed a cab. Armand tabbed the location information that was received just now. The destination was amunity. He raised his eyebrows. His client told him that she was staying in a hotel earlier.


    The location seemed to be where her house was, as he could remember her registered property record, which was in thismunity. Soon, they arrived at their destination. Armand didn¡¯t rush in recklessly alone. Instead, he informed the property management staff and go upstairs with him. The staff lead Armand and Theresa into the building and asked, ¡°How did you know something happened to this residence?¡±Armand said, ¡°I¡¯m awyer. The couple staying in this apartment is going to divorce. The wife wants to wipe her husband out. Probably it caused some conflicts.¡±The staff understood. Soon they arrived at the door. The staff raised his hand and knocked on it, but there was no response from the inside. The staff kept knocking on the door. After a while, someone answered from the inside, ¡°Who is it?¡±¡±I¡¯m from the property management office. Your neighbour downstairs reported the leaking from your apartment. We want to check your bathroom.¡±¡±We didn¡¯t open the tab. How could there be a leak?¡± the man refused.¡±We need to check the pipes. If you don¡¯t want us to check them, there must be something wrong and you feel guilty. If the neighboures upstairs and kicks on your door, you¡¯ll be in trouble. We should avoid making a fuss on such a trifle, right? Please open the door.¡±After a moment of silence, the door was opened. The man saw another two persons who were not from the property management office, he became quite alert, ¡°Who are you two?¡± he asked. Armand said, ¡°I¡¯m awyer. I just received a call from my client. I¡¯m here to meet her.¡±???.??ve?(s)H??e.???¡±She¡¯s not home!¡± The man stood at the door, not willing to let them in.¡±Let¡¯s take a look if she¡¯s home or not,¡± said the staff from the property management office.¡±Without my permission, if you break into my apartment, I can sue you for trespassing.¡± The man tried to close the door, but Armand stopped him, ¡°Let me check if she¡¯s home or not.¡±¡±Fuck off!¡± The man increased his strength and wanted to close the door. The staff of the property management office could tell that this man looked quite guilty. He helped Armand push the door open. The man was bounced a few steps back. He snapped in anger, ¡°Are you having a death wish?¡±¡±Where is your wife?¡± asked the staff. Armand looked at the half-closed door of the bedroom and wanted to go over. The man pulled him to stop, ¡°Stop making trouble in my apartment. Get out!¡±Armand winked at Theresa. He pressed the man and let her go to the bedroom to check if there¡¯s anyone there. The staff was also sensible. He blocked the man¡¯s way. Theresa approached the bedroom and saw a lot of blood. A woman was lying next to the bed in aa. She said, ¡°She¡¯s in the bedroom.¡±Armand and the staff looked at the man, ¡°Stop lying!¡±???.????????me.???When the man was arguing with his wife, he had lost his mind. Right then, the fact that he had beaten his wife was disclosed, so he became angry from embarrassment. He pushed the other two men away and got a kitchen knife from the kitchen, ¡°None of you can leave here today!¡±Theresa pulled out her cell phone and was about to call the police. The man could tell her intention. He waved the knife at Armand and the staff, rushing to Theresa to grab her phone.¡±Watch out, Theresa!¡± Armand widened his eyes. Theresa raised her head, only to find that the man rushed to her with the kitchen knife. She was startled. At this critical moment, a ck shadow passed by Armand and rushed over. He kicked away the man. The man reacted fast. When he bumped at the bed, he raised the knife and wanted to cut on Theresa¡¯s head. Armand pulled her into his arms. The man cut down so fast that Armand couldn¡¯t run with Theresa. His arm was cut. Right then, the staff from the property management office called another two coworkers on duty. They rushed in together, knocked down the man, and grabbed the knife from his hand.¡±It¡¯s my family business. None of your fucking business. Let me go!¡± the man was still yelling while his face was pressed against the floor.¡±We¡¯ve called the police,¡± said the staff. Theresa was still frightened. She looked extremely pale because of what had happened just now. Seeing that blood was staining Armand¡¯s white shirt, she returned to her senses, ¡°Are you injured?¡±Armand took a look at his arm and frowned slightly, ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s not serious.¡±They didn¡¯t know how deep the wound was, but it bled a lot. Soon, half of his sleeve was stained by blood.¡±Let¡¯s go to the hospital, Armand.¡± Theresa was worried about him and felt sorry for him. She pulled the other hand of his. Right then, the police arrived. The staff from the property management office should have reported that someone was injured on the scene. The medical staff followed in.

 838

    Chapter 840 Two DaysC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Could you please check him up?¡± Theresa stopped one doctor. The doctor took a look at her and nodded. He tore open Armand¡¯s sleeve and said indifferently, ¡°The wound needs to be stitched. You should go to the hospital.¡±Someone called that there was another injured person inside, so the doctor walked in. It seemed that the woman was injured seriously. The doctor urged other staff to carry her downstairs. The man was arrest and taken away by the police. After arriving at the hospital, the woman was sent to the emergency room for rescue. Armand went to the surgical department to deal with his wound. The doctor checked the wound and said he needed more than a dozen stitches. When the doctor was cleaning the wound, Theresa couldn¡¯t watch. She just looked away. Armand¡¯s wound was dealt withpletely after half an hour. Theresa helped him up and asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±Armand said, ¡°Not at all. I got an anaesthetic.¡±The doctor gave him local anaesthesia around his wound. Otherwise, he would suffer when the skin was stitched. He wouldn¡¯t have felt so easy.¡±The police has informed your client¡¯s family toe over. Please don¡¯t worry about her,¡± said Theresa. Armand looked at her, ¡°I don¡¯t care about her. She¡¯s just my client. Even if something happened to her, it wouldn¡¯t be my responsibility. You worried me. When the man wanted to cut you, why didn¡¯t you know how to dodge?¡±She was so freaked out that she stiffed and forgot to react.¡±You are always like this. How am I supposed to leave you alone in the future?¡± said Armand in depression. Theresa pressed her lips in silence. A doctor came over. Seeing Armand, he said, ¡°Mr. Bernie, Mrs. Bernie has woken up.¡±They were in the same hospital where Elizabeth was in, and the doctor was her chief physician. Elizabeth woke up, but no one was with her, so he was trying to contact Armand.¡±I¡¯ll go to her ward now,¡± said Armand.¡±Wait a moment, please. Mr. Bernie, I have something to talk to you about.¡± The doctor looked solemnly. Armand frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that her injury wasn¡¯t serious?¡±¡±She¡¯s not in danger, but¡­¡± The doctor paused a bit, ¡°Please be prepared.¡±¡±What on earth is wrong with her?¡± Armand was anxious.¡±Mr. Bernie, please calm down.¡± The doctor said more solemnly, ¡°Here is the thing. Your grandmother¡¯s brain was hurt. When she woke up just now, I went to check up on her. She might be suffering a short- term memory loss.¡±¡±What?¡± Armand thought that he had misheard something, ¡°Memory loss?¡±He couldn¡¯t believe it at all. It only happened in the TV drama. How could it happen in real life?¡±I¡¯m not quite certain yet. She has Alzheimer¡¯s disease, so she also has such a symptom. However, she¡¯s possibly got amnesia. We¡¯ll check her up tomorrow to ensure about it.¡±¡±Okay. I see.¡± Armand grabbed Theresa¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡­¡±¡±Let¡¯s go to see her first.¡± Theresa could understand how helpless he was now. They went to Elizabeth¡¯s ward together. Pushing the door open, they found that Elizabeth was half-lying on the bed. Her head was bandaged. Upon hearing the sound, she looked over. Her dully eyes lit up.(w)w(w).?????S??m?.co?¡±Please go in. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Theresa let go of Armand¡¯s hand. When she turned around, Elizabeth said to her, ¡°Who are you, girl?¡±Theresa didn¡¯t look back, keeping walking.¡±Hey, I¡¯m talking to you! Don¡¯t ignore me!¡± Elizabeth snapped, ¡°Let me tell you. Armand is married. Don¡¯t you dare to pester him!¡±Armand walked to her, ¡°Grandma¡­¡±¡±Stop calling me!¡± Elizabeth snapped to interrupting him, ¡°Theresa has lost her baby because of you. I wonder how she¡¯s doing now. How can you hook up with another woman? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡±Theresa was taken aback while standing at the door. She wondered if Elizabeth had truly lost her memories and forgotten who she was.¡±Grandma.¡± Armand walked to the bed and looked at his grandmother, ¡°Because Theresa and I won¡¯t have children, you want us to divorce. Have you forgotten it?¡±Elizabeth looked at Armand. Her turbid eyes became confused. Suddenly she said in a deep voice, ¡°Stop talking nonsense! How can I ask you to divorce?¡±Armand looked back at Theresa, meeting her gaze. They both were wondering if Elizabeth had truly lost her memories temporarily just like what the doctor said. Suddenly, Elizabeth pulled Armand¡¯s hand and reminded him seriously, ¡°Armand, we must do things to


    carry the weight of our conscience. Theresa has lost the baby and was injured because of you. You should be responsible for her and expiate your guilt. You can¡¯t pester with some other girls.¡±Armand said OK, ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint Theresa, Grandma.¡±¡±Okay. Send that girl away. When Theresaes back and sees her, she¡¯ll be upset,¡± said Elizabeth crossly. Armand said OK. He walked to Theresa and pulled her to the corridor.¡±It seems Grandma can¡¯t recognize you.¡± Armand couldn¡¯t tell what he was feeling now. He didn¡¯t think it might be a bad thing. Theresa said, ¡°The doctor said she might have lost some memories, didn¡¯t he?¡±Armand nodded. They wanted to wait for the checkup. The next day, Elizabeth had a checkup. ording to the brain scan, her memory loss was caused by congestion and nervepression in the brain. She might recover soon, or she might only remember the previous events and never remember the recent events. Out of the consultation room, Armand said, ¡®Theresa, this might be a good thing.¡±Theresa knew what he meant. However, she was still hesitant, ¡°What if she suddenly remembers everything?¡±Armand was rendered speechless. Theresa sat on the bench in the corridor, ¡°L has transferred the tailor¡¯s shop in City C to me. I¡¯ll develop my career there from now on. I can¡¯t stay here.¡±Armand blurted out, ¡°I can follow you to move to City C.¡±Theresa looked up at him, ¡°What about your career?¡±Armand walked to her and squatted down. He took her hand and said, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to, I can give up everything. I can take my grandmother and move to City C with you.¡±Armand¡¯s suggestion came so suddenly. Theresa couldn¡¯t decide at all.¡±Honestly, after you left City B, I went to see you in secret. That day, you dressed up so beautifully. You were talking to Oscar while smiling at him. When I saw you guys, I felt quite upset. I¡¯ve been trying to convince myself that as long as you are happy, I¡¯ll be satisfied. But¡­ I can¡¯t let go of you at all.¡± He stared at her deeply, ¡°You can¡¯t let go of me either, can you?¡±¡±You¡¯d better figure out how you can tell your grandmother I¡¯m Theresa. I¡¯ll give you two days. If you can resolve it, I¡¯ll agree. I¡¯ve fallen for you twice already¡­¡±Armand covered her months, ¡°Don¡¯t speak anything ominous. I¡¯ve brought so much trouble to you. I mustpensate you.¡±In the following two days, Armand kept convincing his grandmother, telling her that the girl who was walking hand-in-hand with him was Theresa, but Elizabeth refused to believe him. Armand told her what Theresa had experienced. Elizabeth¡¯s memory stopped in the period when Theresa was injured and left. Armand said everything reasonable, so Elizabeth believed him finally although she was still a bit confused. Armand transferred his case to anotherwyer in the firm. Now it was under processing. The husband cheated on his wife and beat her, causing the miscarriage of the baby. Hence, the divorce was certain. The man was wiped out and needed to bear legal responsibility. Armand let the servant take care of Elizabeth at home first. He went to City C with Theresa to buy a house. Theresa was afraid that he was doing it recklessly as he dumped everything in City B and moved to City C, ¡°Have you truly made up your mind, Armand?¡± she asked. She didn¡¯t want him to regret it in the future. Armand said affirmatively, ¡°As long as we can be together, I¡¯m fine with staying anywhere.¡±Before moving to City C, he went to see Matthew, telling him that he had decided to move to City C. He ???.n????ho?e.?o?wasn¡¯t asking Matthew for his opinions but just informing him.???.?(o)??????m?.???Matthew agreed with him. He has his own intention ¨C Oscar had a young mind, but he was getting old. JK Group, which Oscar was in charge of now, belonged to Dolores, so Oscar couldn¡¯t be in charge forever. In the future, someone must take it over from him. Right now, Matthew didn¡¯t have any trusted helpers. If Armand moved to City C, this problem could be resolved smoothly. Besides, there was also a textile mill. Kevin couldn¡¯t go back there for the time being. Besides, Kevin was also getting old. Someone else needed to take it over in the future for sure.?(w)w.?????s??(m)?.?omIf Armand settled down in City C, all those problems could be resolved. Matthew also had another thought, but he would decide after discussing it with Dolores.

 839

    Chapter 841 Their Thoughts


    ¡°You better not regret what you¡¯ve said,¡± said Theresa. She was worried that things would return to how it was before once Armand¡¯s grandmother woke up. Armand hugged Theresa and said, ¡°I won¡¯t¡±And he will prove it to Theresa.¡±Come take a nap in my arms,¡± Armand stroked Theresa¡¯s face, but she pushed his hands away. She didn¡¯t like Armand to goof around regardless of the asion. Armand acted like he was in pain as he pretended that Theresa had touched his wound. Theresa immediately looked nervous, ¡°Did I touch your wounds?¡±¡±Yeah,¡± Armand nodded. Theresa felt guilty as she was why Armand got injured. It needed more than ten stitches to seal his wound. How would it be healed in just two days? ¡°Come, let me have a look.¡±Theresa wanted to see if Armand was still bleeding. Armand said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let me lean on you.¡±Theresa soon realized, ¡°You¡¯re pretending it?¡±Armand quickly shook his head, ¡°No, my wound is here. Why would I pretend?¡±¡±Did I touch your wound?¡± Theresa purposely pressed on Armand¡¯s wound. It really hurt this time. Armand moaned a little. Theresa didn¡¯t press too hard. She scolded Armand a little, ¡°Lie to me again, and you shall die in pain.¡±Armand leaned on Theresa¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You¡¯d let me?¡±¡±Why not? I wanted you dead,¡± Theresa purposely answered rudely and unreasonably. Armandughed and whispered to Theresa, ¡°I¡¯d die in your hands.¡±Theresa red at Armand, ¡°Why can¡¯t you stop joking around?¡±Armand blinked his eyes and said, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll go back to sleep now then.¡±Armand was telling the truth. Why did Theresa think he was joking around? Well, since Theresa didn¡¯t like it, then he might as well go back to sleep. Theresa nodded and said, ¡°Sleep.¡±Armand and Theresa arrived in City C three hourster. Oscar got Theresa¡¯s call earlier, and he knew she wasing back to City C today. So, he waited in the arrival hall for Theresa way before their flight arrived. Oscar wasn¡¯t wearing the colourful shirt he used to wear every day. He even had less than three colours in his entire outfit. It was a minimalistic look for Oscar. Oscar was stunned when he saw Theresa and Armand walked out of the arrival hall together. Theresa W?w.??????H??.C??told him that she was having a divorce when she left. It was the second time Theresa and Armand split ?(w)?.?o???S?o??. c??up. Oscar thought Theresa and Armand were going to break up for good. He didn¡¯t expect to see Theresa and Armande back to City C together. Oscar would never let Theresa know that he had a thing for her if Theresa didn¡¯t tell him that she was having a divorce with Armand. After all, Oscar was way older than Theresa. Oscar was a little lost.¡±Uncle,¡± Theresa waved at Oscar when she saw him standing at the entrance. Oscar hid his embarrassment with a cough, and then he smiled at Theresa, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Perhaps it was Armand¡¯s sixth sense. He felt that Oscar was ufortable. Well, perhaps Theresa was the reason why. Armand had doubts that Oscar might have a thing for Theresa earlier. He confirmed his doubts now.¡±Uncle,¡± Armand reached out his hand, ¡°Thanks for taking care of Theresa when she was here.¡±Oscar shook Armand¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯s my job as an elder.¡±¡±I need to thank you for helping me to take care of her,¡± Armand emphasized the word ¡®helping me¡¯.???.???e?s??(m)(e).?o?¡±The car¡¯s outside. Let¡¯s go,¡± Oscar walked in front of Theresa and Armand. Armand held Theresa¡¯s hand and followed Oscar.¡±Why are you holding my hand so tight?¡± Theresa wanted to get her hand out of Armand¡¯s. Armand subconsciously did that. He was afraid that somebody might take Theresa away from him. He loosened up and apologized, ¡°I didn¡¯t do that on purpose.¡±Armand helped to put their luggage on the boot when they arrived at the car. Theresa was already sitting in the car when Armand got into it. Oscar said, ¡°Let¡¯s go grab a bite.¡±¡±Sure,¡± Theresa replied, ¡°You have a good taste in choosing restaurants.¡±It was because Oscar always brought Theresa to good restaurants when she was here earlier.¡±Hey uncle, why didn¡¯t you wear your colourful shirt today?¡± Theresa suddenly noticed what Oscar was wearing today. Oscar used to love colourful shirts, but today, he was wearing a white shirt and a grey casual coat. Oscar held tight on the steering wheel, ¡°I¡¯ve changed my preference.¡±Armand pretended that he didn¡¯t see Oscar¡¯s nervousness. He told Theresa that he felt tired, then he leaned on Theresa¡¯s shoulder to rest. Theresa didn¡¯t notice what these two men were thinking. She continued, ¡°You¡¯ve loved your colourful shirts for all your life. Why the sudden change? I¡¯ve been asking you to change your habit of wearing a colourful shirt for so long, but you insisted. What¡¯s the trigger?¡±It was because Oscar always brought Theresa to good restaurants when she was here earlier.  ???.?o???????e.?o?¡±Hey uncle, why didn¡¯t you wear your colourful shirt today?¡± Theresa suddenly noticed what Oscar was wearing today. Oscar used to love colourful shirts, but today, he was wearing a white shirt and a grey casual coat.  Oscar held tight on the steering wheel, ¡°I¡¯ve changed my preference.¡±  Armand pretended that he didn¡¯t see Oscar¡¯s nervousness. He told Theresa that he felt tired, then he leaned on Theresa¡¯s shoulder to rest.  Theresa didn¡¯t notice what these two men were thinking. She continued, ¡°You¡¯ve loved your colourful shirts for all your life. Why the sudden change? I¡¯ve been asking you to change your habit of wearing a colourful shirt for so long, but you insisted. What¡¯s the trigger?¡±

 840

    Chapter 842 A Different FutureExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Oscar didn¡¯t dare to look around at all. He didn¡¯t dare to look at Theresa with Armand watching. He was afraid that Armand would find out that he had a thing for Theresa. It would be a shame to let people know that he fell in love with a young girl at Oscar¡¯s age.¡±It¡¯s no news,¡± Oscar tried his best toe out with an excuse, ¡°Just like how some people didn¡¯t like spicy food at first, then they fell in love with it out of a sudden. Preference changes.¡±In fact, Oscar didn¡¯t change his preference. He changed because Theresa told him that he didn¡¯t look good in colourful shirts. Oscar didn¡¯t dare to let Theresa know that he liked her, but when he learned that Theresa was going to have a divorce, he wanted to change for her. Who knew¡­Oscar regretted.¡±Should I send you back?¡± asked Oscar.?w?.n??e?s?o??.???¡±I thought you said we¡¯re going to grab a bite?¡± Theresa was confused. Oscar was stunned, and then he replied in an embarrassed manner, ¡°I remembered that I have something to attend to. Ask Armand to bring you to eat if you¡¯re hungry.¡±w??.??????o?e.???Oscar would be nice to Theresa and take care of her if Armand wasn¡¯t here, but now that Armand was here, there were things that Oscar shouldn¡¯t do. Theresa smiled and said, ¡°Armand isn¡¯t familiar with the area. You are. Please rmend some nice restaurant to us.¡±Oscar then gave Theresa some restaurant names and told her, ¡°These restaurants are nice.¡±¡±Thanks, uncle,¡± Theresa thanked Oscar. Oscar remained silent. Oscar drove away after he dropped Theresa and Armand at their ce. At City B¡­In the Nelsons¡¯ Mansion¡­The whole family moved into the Nelsons¡¯ Mansion from the vi. All the empty rooms were taken, and they fitted exactly the numbers of the Nelson family members. Jayden insisted that he didn¡¯t want to stay in the hospital. Old people were always stubborn. The Nelson family had no choice but to ask Jayden¡¯s doctor toe to the old manor for Jayden¡¯s body check. Matthew didn¡¯t go to the office these few days. Dolores didn¡¯t ask Matthew about his arrangements. She knew Matthew wasn¡¯t in the mood to handle anything at work. Matthew had some other thoughts in mind. Matthew walked the doctor out of the house after the doctor hadpleted Jayden¡¯s body check. The doctor told Matthew, ¡°He¡¯s getting worse. We couldn¡¯t even operate on him now, even if he wanted it. We can only stick to the hormone therapy and try our best to extend his time.¡±Matthew looked worried, ¡°Please, do whatever you can. The old folk is stubborn. He didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital at all.¡±The doctor said, ¡°Do anything as he pleased. What¡¯s the point of getting a few months extra if he¡¯s not happy at all?¡±The doctor had seen so many cases of life and death. He was used to it already. It is a matter of the utmost importance for a patient to feel happy. The doctor can only try his best to extend a patient¡¯stime.¡±Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do my best,¡± the doctor was used to life and death, but the family of the patient wasn¡¯t. They always wanted to stay with their family as long as possible.


    It was a norm as a human.¡±I¡¯lle again tomorrow,¡± said the doctor. He then got into the car and left the ce. Matthew stood by the roadside for a while before he returned to the house. Dolores was carrying Joshua in the living room. She was trying to lull him to sleep. Matthew took Joshua away from Dolores and said, ¡°Come with me. I have something to tell you.¡±Then, Matthew carried Joshua upstairs and went into their room, and Dolores followed. She shut the door and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±Matthew sat Dolores down beside the bed.?W?.???el?(h)(o)??.???He told Dolores, ¡°Our son looks like you.¡±Dolores felt that Matthew was strange today. She didn¡¯t say anything. Dolores knew Matthew had something else to tell her. But Matthew remained silent for a very long time. Dolores held Matthew¡¯s hand, ¡°We¡¯re a couple. You can tell me anything you want. There¡¯s no need to y riddle between us.¡±Matthew looked at Dolores, and there was a sh of reluctance in his eyes for a second. Soon, it went away and was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Armand told me that he¡¯s going to stay in City C with Theresa.¡±Dolores clenched her fists. She figured out what Matthew would probably say. Dolores leaned on Matthew¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I have something to tell you, but I never got the chance. Theresa¡­she couldn¡¯t have her own child. If we send Joshua to her, she¡¯s going to take good care of him.¡±Dolores knew Matthew didn¡¯t know how to put it in words for her. Looking at the whole situation, it was the best choice to send Joshua to Theresa and Armand, but it was a hard decision. Dolores knew Matthew well enough to read his mind.¡±He is a Lennon. Uncle had given me all his shares in JK, and I nned to transfer all the shares to Joshua. It¡¯d be good¡­if he lives in City C. Armand and Theresa had been through so much. It¡¯s a shame that they couldn¡¯t have their own child. If they have a child, they¡¯ll get to enjoy some blissful family time.¡±?W?.???e?????e.??(m)Dolores slowly looked up, ¡°Uncle¡¯s still energetic now, but he couldn¡¯t help me to take care of thepany for long. He¡¯ll have to pass it to somebody someday. If we send Joshua to Armand, he¡¯s going to take good care of him.¡±Matthew held Dolores¡¯ hand. She spoke out what he wanted to tell her. Dolores was always sensitive. She knew what Matthew was thinking even before he said it out loud.¡±We can¡¯t close down the textile factory. It¡¯s the family business of the Forbis family. Now, uncle wanted to keep father apanied. We needed someone there to take care of stuff. It¡¯s the best choice for Armand to stay in City C. Plus, we have Amanda and Andrew by our side.¡±Dolores stared at Matthew and said, ¡°Let¡¯s send Joshua to Theresa and Armand.¡±Matthew lowered his head and looked at Joshua. Joshua was asleep. He looked so much like Dolores.¡±They say it¡¯s a blessing for a boy to look like his mother. He is blessed to have so many people who love him,¡± Dolores stroked Joshua¡¯s face. Dolores felt reluctant to send Joshua away, but she knew Joshua was meant to have a different future from Amanda and Andrew, starting from the moment when Joshua became a Lennon. Joshua carried so much more on his shoulder.

 841

    Chapter 843 Are You Pregnant?


    Amanda and Andrew got back from school at night. Amanda sat beside Jayden¡¯s bed and folded a paper crane with a piece of colour paper, ¡°Our art teacher taught us this.¡±¡±Yeah?¡± Jayden stroked Amanda¡¯s hair, ¡°Did you master it?¡±¡±Not yet. Our teacher¡¯s is nicer,¡± Amanda looked concentrated in folding her paper crane.¡±I believe you¡¯re going to master it.¡±Amanda looked up and said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m going to fold a lot of these.¡±¡±Why?¡± asked Jayden. Jayden was leaning on the bedside. He looked pale and weak.¡±Legend has it that if we fold a thousand paper cranes with all our heart, it will bring blessing and good luck for the person we love. I wanted to give you a thousand paper cranes so that you¡¯d recover faster.¡± Amanda said earnestly. Jayden felt warm. Amanda had been getting better at making people happy, ¡°Where did you hear it from? Don¡¯t learn all these nonsenses.¡±¡±Our art teacher told us when she taught us how to fold paper cranes. Is she teaching nonsense? Then, I won¡¯t listen to her, and I¡¯m not going to do my homework anymore.¡± Amanda was smart. Jayden said in a loving tone, ¡°No, I was wrong. It¡¯s not nonsenses.¡±Amanda blinked her eyes and looked at Jayden earnestly, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll pray hard for your fast recovery.¡±Jayden had nothing that he couldn¡¯t let go of. Three of his grandsons were his only concern. Victoria wanted to see them going to school and Victoria giving birth when she was alive, but she didn¡¯t get to see all of these events.¡±I¡¯ll go hand hang it up,¡± Amanda used a thin thread to hang the paper cranes onto the curtain. Dolores walked in with Joshua in her arms. She quickly came to help Amanda when she saw her stepping on the chair to hang the paper cranes onto the curtain, ¡°Be careful.¡±¡±I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m all grown up,¡± Amanda got down and asked Dolores, ¡°Mommy, did you bring Joshua toe and see grandpa?¡±Dolores nodded, ¡°Yes, your little brother misses his grandpa.¡±¡±Hey,¡± Amanda pinched Joshua¡¯s cheek, ¡°His cheeks are soft.¡±Dolores patted away Amanda¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t pinch his cheek. He¡¯ll drool all over.¡±Amanda pouted and left the room. Amanda saw Matthew when she walked out of the room and was about to shut the door. She called Matthew in a sweet tone, ¡°Daddy.¡±Matthew answered her and said, ¡°Go y with your brother in the living hall.¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to y with him. He¡¯s a bore,¡± Amanda then headed back into her room. Andrew was a clever child. There were only two people in the house who didn¡¯t know what was going on with Jayden- Amanda and Joshua. Andrew felt sad. He used to be a quiet person, and now he didn¡¯t even want to speak at all.?w?.N?v?(l)????(e).co?Amanda said Andrew was acting to be mature. Andrew ignored Amanda¡¯sment. Matthew shut the door and walked towards Jayden¡¯s bed. He pulled a chair over and sat beside Dolores. Jayden didn¡¯t like to carry Joshua after he got sick. Jayden¡¯s illness wasn¡¯t contagious, but he still felt worried that the bacteria on him would affect Joshua¡¯s health. Joshua was so tiny, and he had weak immunity.???.?????????.??(m)¡±Why did you bring him here. Stay away from me,¡± Jayden stopped Dolores. Dolores said, ¡°Matthew and I have something to tell you.¡±¡±What is it?¡±Jayden looked at Matthew.¡±Matthew and I have decided to send Joshua to Armand and Theresa. They¡¯ll adopt him,¡± said Dolores. Jayden looked down for a while. Then, he looked at Joshua. Jayden said, ¡°He¡¯s your child. You should make the decision. I¡¯ve noment.¡±Jayden reached out his hand, and Joshua caught his finger immediately. Then, Joshuaughed.¡±It¡¯s for the best.¡±Jayden was ill, but he knew better. He understood why Matthew and Dolores made that decision.?(w)?.N?v??S?o??.???¡±You¡¯re their only daughter. Joshua took your father¡¯s surname, and he¡¯s going to take over your family business. It¡¯s a good thing. I didn¡¯t get to meet them when they were alive, but I could help you to give them a message if I meet them in the afterlife.¡±Jayden sounded soft and weak. Gloominess filled the air in the room, especial when Matthew and Dolores heard thest sentence Jayden said. They chatted for a while until Jayden told them that he felt tired. Dolores and Matthew then left the room for Jayden to rest. In the middle of the night, Dolores turned over, and she found out that the other side of the bed was empty. Dolores opened her eyes, and she saw a man standing on the balcony through the sheer curtains. Dolores got off the bed, wore her slipper and took a jacket over to the balcony. She put the jacket on Matthew¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Why weren¡¯t you in the bed?¡±Dolores could see Matthew¡¯s face under the soft moonlight. He had aplicated look on his face. Matthew took off the jacket and put it on Dolores. He held her hands and said, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. Keep me apany, please.¡±Dolores promised Matthew. They stood at the balcony without saying anything. They were showering by the moonlight.¡±You felt reluctant to send Joshua away?¡± Dolores looked at Matthew, ¡°If you like kids, we can have another one in the future.¡±Matthew held Dolores¡¯ hand tightly and said, ¡°You can¡¯t afford to have another one. I don¡¯t need another child. Andrew and Amanda are enough for me. They¡¯re our firstborn. I¡¯ve no regret.¡±Having a boy and a girl was already the best thing that happened to them.¡±I know what you did was for me. You agreed with Joshua to take the surname of Lennon, and allowed him to take over JK was to keep my family business running. So that everyone would still remember myfamily,¡± Dolores looked down and stroked the back of Matthew¡¯s hand, ¡°Getting Armand and Theresa to adopt Joshua would only add them to the list of the people who love Joshua. It¡¯s not a bad thing.¡±It was always easier to say than done.¡±Let¡¯s go back to bed,¡± Matthew led Dolores back into the room. It was hard for Matthew to fall asleep even when heid on the bed. Things about Joshua and Jayden kept lingering in his mind.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    There was another person who couldn¡¯t sleep as well. Jasmine kept feeling nauseous these days. She didn¡¯t have much food for dinner, yet, she felt nauseous. Jasmine wanted to try vomiting, but it won¡¯t work. The nauseous feeling kept lingering, and she couldn¡¯t sleep with it. Jasmine went to a clinic earlier in the morning. The reason why she didn¡¯t go to the hospital was that there was always a long queue in the hospital. Plus, she was hired as an intern by apany, and she can¡¯t bete for her job, or they might deduct her sry. Furthermore, it would also leave a bad impression on her for beingte for work. There weren¡¯t many people in the clinic this early. Jasmine told the doctor about her symptoms, ¡°I¡¯m feeling nauseous these days, but I wasn¡¯t vomiting. I also have a loss of appetite, and I didn¡¯t feel like eating.¡±The doctor asked, ¡°Have you experience this before?¡±Jasmine shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ve always been healthy.¡±¡±Have you stay uptetely?¡± asked the doctor.¡±No.¡±¡±It might be the nauseous and loss of appetite caused by Gastroenteritis,¡± the doctor said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you some meds.¡±Jasmine replied, ¡°Sure. Thanks, doctor.¡±The doctor prescribed a few kinds of medicines for Jasmine, and she stuffed them into her bag. She bought a cup of warm soymilk on the way to the office and took medicines with it. Jasmine wasn¡¯tte to work. Jasmine just started her internship, and she got assigned some simple tasks like photocopying documents and pasting forms. However, she didn¡¯t feel better after taking the medicines. Jasmine thought maybe it was because she just took the medicines, and it hadn¡¯t taken effect on her yet. So, she continued to take those medicines after lunch. Jasmine¡¯s condition didn¡¯t get any better in the evening when she got off work. ine called her to invite her to dinner. Jasmine felt exhausted after a long day of work. She didn¡¯t feel like going. ine said, ¡°You¡¯re not my best friend if you don¡¯te.¡±Jasmine sighed. She knew ine well. Jasmine had no choice but to go, or ine won¡¯t be talking to her for quite some time.¡±The noodles here are nice,¡± Jasmine and ine met in front of their school. ine held Jasmine¡¯s hand and walked to a restaurant.¡±I haven¡¯t been here for quite some time,¡± ine pulled Jasmine into the restaurant and told the boss, ¡°I want two bowls of noodles and a pancake.¡±¡±Sure. Just a moment.¡±After a while, the boss served them with two bowls of noodles. The noodles were thin. It had some shredded potato, thin-sliced beef, coriander and shallots. It became a delicious and fragrant bowl of noodles after pouring in the hot soup. ine was almost drooling, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s so tempting.¡±Jasmine used to love the noodles here. The fragrant bowl of soup, the noodles and the pancake were all delicious together. However, Jasmine didn¡¯t feel like eating them at all. ine got some sliced beef and noodles into her mouth. It was such a satisfaction to be able to eat something she liked. She felt blessed.¡±Jasmine, why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± ine took a bite on the pancake and asked Jasmine when her mouth was stuffed with food. Jasmine replied, ¡°I don¡¯t feel well. Loss of appetite.¡±ine swallowed her food and asked again, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±Nauseous. It didn¡¯t get better even after I took medicine,¡± Jasmine covered her chest out of a sudden. She was feeling nauseous again. ine widened her eyes, ¡°Jasmine, you¡¯re feeling nauseous? Are you pregnant?¡±¡±| haven¡¯t been here for quite some time,¡± ine pulled Jasmine into the restaurant and told the boss, ¡°I want two bowls of noodles and a pancake.¡±  ¡°Sure. Just a moment.¡±  After a while, the boss served them with two bowls of noodles. The noodles were thin. It had some shredded potato, thin-sliced beef, coriander and shallots. It became a delicious and fragrant bowl of noodles after pouring in the hot soup. ???.?ov???????.c?(m) ine was almost drooling, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s so tempting.¡±  Jasmine used to love the noodles here. The fragrant bowl of soup, the noodles and the pancake were all delicious together. However, Jasmine didn¡¯t feel like eating them at all.  ine got some sliced beef and noodles into her mouth. It was such a satisfaction to be able to eat something she liked. She felt blessed.  ¡°Jasmine, why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± ine took a bite on the pancake and asked Jasmine when her mouth was stuffed with food.  Jasmine replied, ¡°I don¡¯t feel well. Loss of appetite.¡± ine swallowed her food and asked again, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±  ¡°Nauseous. It didn¡¯t get better even after | took medicine,¡± Jasmine covered her chest out of a sudden. She was feeling nauseous again.  ine widened her eyes, ¡°Jasmine, you¡¯re feeling nauseous? Are you pregnant?¡±

 842

    Chapter 844 Feeling Herself Like a Fool


    Jasmine was stunned. She never expected it at all. Jasmine started to look forward to ine¡¯s suggestion, but at the same time, she felt like it was impossible. Jasmine went to see a doctor, but the doctor didn¡¯t ask her anything about being pregnant.???.???elsH???. c?mPlus, she took medicines for her nausea. Jasmine became a little panicked when she thought of the medicine she took. What if she was really pregnant? Jasmine lost her appetite even more. ine helped Jasmine to finish her food. She insisted on not wasting food.?w?.(n)?v????o??.???Jasmine was still feeling woozy after the meal. They walked out of the restaurant, and ine went back to the hostel at school. Jasmine stood by the roadside and grabbed a cab. Jasmine didn¡¯t even realize when the cab stopped in front of the gate of her apartment. The driver reminded Jasmine, ¡°Hi Miss, we¡¯ve arrived.¡±Jasmine then only recovered from the overwhelmed feeling. She paid for the cab and got off the car. Jasmine walked into the lobby and got to the level of her unit. She realized the door was unlocked when she was about to take out her key to open the door. Jasmine remembered that she had locked the door before she went out. Why was it unlocked? Jasmine opened the door, and she saw Boyce¡¯s luggage at the entrance. Her first reaction was to confirm if Boyce was back. Jasmine quickly walked into the house. She saw Boyce was talking to somebody over the phone on the balcony. Boyce answered the person over the phone, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll be there on time tomorrow.¡±The person on the other side of the phone said something again. Boyce agreed with it. Then, he hung up the phone and ced the phone on the side table. After that, Boyce hung thest piece of cloth on the drying rack. Those were the clothes Boyce wore when he was at the outstation. Boyce didn¡¯t wash it until he came home. So, he hung the clothes on the drying rack after washing them in the washing machine.¡±You¡¯re back,¡± Jasmine stood behind him and asked with a hoarse voice. Boyce turned around and saw Jasmine stood behind him with a pair of red eyes. He walked over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Jasmine hugged him, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me that you¡¯reing back.¡±Boyce came back out of a sudden. It wasn¡¯t the initial date Boyce said he wasing back, and he didn¡¯t inform Jasmine that he was going toe back early.¡±My job¡¯s done there. So, I came back early,¡± said Boyce.¡±Do you still need to leave?¡± Jasmine ced her cheek on Boyce¡¯s chest.¡±No,¡± Boyce patted Jasmine¡¯s back and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You didn¡¯t seem to be happy.¡±w(w)?.?o(v)el?h???.???¡±No, I¡¯m happy. It¡¯s the internship. I¡¯m feeling a little exhausted at work,¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t dare to tell Boyce that she might be pregnant. She hadn¡¯t gone to the hospital for a check-up. She wasn¡¯t sure if she was pregnant. Jasmine nned to take leave tomorrow to go to the hospital to avoid any misunderstanding.¡±It¡¯ll get better,¡± Boyce consoled Jasmine, but she didn¡¯t feel rted. Jasmine let go of Boyce, ¡°I feel tired. I¡¯m going to bed.¡±¡±Have you eaten? Let¡¯s go and grab a bite.¡±¡±I¡¯ve had dinner,¡± Jasmine put down her purse and walked into the room. Boyce had a strange feeling that something wasn¡¯t right with Jasmine, but Jasmine told him that it was because of the internship that just started. So, he didn¡¯t dig into it. Boyce poured a ss of water and walked into the room after a while. Jasmine was already lying on the bed. Boyce sat beside the bed and put the ss of water on the side table. He told Jasmine, ¡°Quit the job if you¡¯re feeling exhausted. I¡¯ll take care of you.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Jasmine turned over and looked at Boyce. Boyce stroked her face and said, ¡°You don¡¯t look good.¡±¡±You¡¯ve told me that only the sessful ones can help more people. I won¡¯t give up. I¡¯m not feeling sick of my work. I¡¯m just¡­not in the mood.¡±Jasmine held Boyce¡¯s hand, ¡°Well, you¡¯ve grown up. You could read the emotions on my face.¡±Boyce felt speechless. Was that praise?¡±So, what¡¯s bothering you?¡± asked Boyce.¡±Stop asking. I¡¯m tired. I really need to go back to bed,¡± Jasmine let go of Boyce¡¯s hand and tucked herself in. She even hid her face in the nket, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me anymore. I need to sleep.¡±Boyce nodded. He let Jasmine go back to bed this time. Jasmine said she was tired, but she couldn¡¯t sleep at all. She was still awake when Boyce went to bed. Jasmine only fell asleepte midnight. Jasmine woke up early morning to make breakfast for Boyce, but she didn¡¯t eat anything. She told Boyce that she had to rush to work and left the house quickly. In fact, Jasmine didn¡¯t go to work. Instead, she took emergency leave and went to the hospital. It was already two hourster after the registration and lining up. Jasmine got into the consultation room and told the doctor her symptoms. The doctor jotted down what Jasmine said, and then he asked her, ¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡±Jasmine answered, ¡°I¡¯m married.¡±The doctor raised his head and took a look at Jasmine. He told Jasmine, ¡°You should go for an ultrasound.¡±Jasmine nodded. Jasmine got the result of the ultrasound around noon. The result showed that she was at the early stage of pregnancy of a baby. Jasmine was happy and worried at the same time. She handed the result to the doctor and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve taken some medicine. Would it affect my baby?¡±The doctor asked, ¡°What did you take?¡±Jasmine was well-prepared. She showed the doctor the medicine she took yesterday. One of the Anti- inmmatory medicine wasn¡¯t good for the baby. The doctor asked again, ¡°How long did you take these?¡±???.N??????o??.???¡±Just one day,¡± answered Jasmine.¡±It¡¯s not long, but this medicine is prohibited for pregnant mothers.¡±¡±So, I can¡¯t keep the baby?¡± Jasmine was down and upset. She felt dumb. Jasmine didn¡¯t expect this to happen. After all, Boyce and Jasmine only slept together twice, and now she was pregnant. It must be from the first time they slept together. However, Jasmine didn¡¯t expect the baby toe so soon.¡±It¡¯s not necessary. If you¡¯ve decided to keep the baby, then be sure to go for regr check-ups to prevent the baby from deformities. You can decide not to keep the baby if it shows any signs of deformities by then. But of course, you can also decide not to keep the baby now if you¡¯re afraid of the risk.¡±Jasmine understood what the doctor meant, but she can¡¯t decide by herself. She had to let Boyce know. Jasmine gave Boyce a call once she walked out of the hospital.

 843

    Chapter 845 It Wasn¡¯t Your Fault


    The call went through, but no one picked up. Jasmine didn¡¯t hang up immediately. She waited until the answering machine said, ¡°The number you¡¯ve dialled is unavable. Please try againter.¡±Jasmine kept her phone away and gazed into space at the staircase. She med herself for it. It was her ignorant that caused what happened today. Sadness filled Jasmine¡¯s heart, and her eyes went red. Jasmine didn¡¯t notice how long she had been sitting on the stairs. Her phone buzzed in her hand. (w)??.?o????????.???Jasmine looked down and saw that it was Boyce. She had so many things to tell him at first, but now, she didn¡¯t know how to tell him what happened. Jasmine sniffled and tried to adjust her emotions. Then, she took the call. Boyce asked, ¡°What¡¯s taking so long?¡±Jasmine remained silent. Boyce reacted quickly. He asked, ¡°Are you mad because I didn¡¯t pick up your call? My phone was in the office, and I went out for a meeting. I immediately call you back when I saw your missed call.¡±¡±I wasn¡¯t mad at you. I¡¯m mad at myself,¡± Jasmine looked down, ¡°What time are youing home today?¡±¡±I mighte homete tonight. I won¡¯t be back for dinner. I¡¯m having a gathering with my colleagues tonight,¡± Boyce got promoted. So, his colleagues wanted to treat him to a meal. Boyce can¡¯t refuse their offer.¡±I¡¯ll wait for you,¡± Jasmine pouted, ¡°I¡¯ve something to tell you tonight.¡±Boyce said, ¡°Alright.¡±¡±Go back to work. I¡¯m hanging up,¡± Jasmine hung up the phone after that. Jasmine got herself together and left the hospital. Jasmine waited for Boyce toe home since six o¡¯clock in the evening, and Boyce only got back home at eleven o¡¯clock at night. Boyce was wearing a shirt, and his uniform was on his shoulder. He ??w.?o???(s)???e.???pushed open the door. Jasmine was sitting on the couch and curled up. She turned around when she heard the door opened. Jasmine could see Boyce¡¯s face was flushing red under the dim lights. She walked over in slipper and got nearer to Boyce. Jasmine could smell the smell of alcohol on Boyce. Jasmine frowned, ¡°You had drinks?¡±¡±A little. My colleagues insisted. I had to,¡± said Boyce. Jasmine helped Boyce to hang his uniform. Then, she helped him to get to the couch. Boyce said, ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. Didn¡¯t you have something to tell me?¡±Jasmine handed Boyce a ss of water. Boyce took a sip and ced the ss on the table. He asked, ¡°What did you want to tell me?¡±Jasmine stared at him. Boyce held Jasmine¡¯s hand and told her, ¡°Jasmine, I got promoted.¡±Jasmine would usually hug Boyce, looked at him in an adoring look and tell him, ¡°Congrattions.¡±But Jasmine couldn¡¯t do that now.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jasmine used to be lively. Boyce felt uneasy with the sudden attitude change, ¡°You¡¯re mad because I came homete?¡±Boyce would check and see if he did anything wrong when he saw Jasmine unhappy. Boyce kept thinking, anding homete was the only possible answer to why Jasmine lookedBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    unhappy. Jasmine shook her head, ¡°No.¡±¡±Then it¡¯s because I had a few drinks? It¡¯s my colleagues¡­¡±¡±Boyce,¡± Jasmine stopped Boyce, ¡°I¡­I¡­¡±It should be happy news, but Jasmine ruined it.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Boyce reached out his hand and hugged Jasmine. Jasmine stayed in Boyce¡¯s arms and asked him in a hoarse voice, ¡°Will you forgive me if I did anything wrong?¡±¡±Sure,¡± Boyce kissed Jasmine¡¯s forehead.¡±I¡­I¡¯m pregnant,¡± Jasmine got up her nerves to tell Boyce what happened. Boyce wasn¡¯t really paying attention, ¡°Pregnant with what?¡±Jasmine grasped Boyce¡¯s shirt and bit her lips, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant with your child.¡±Boyce was stunned by the surprise. Boyce didn¡¯t have the time to think about what he heard, and he couldn¡¯t even start to describe how he felt now. Boyce asked carefully and softly, ¡°When did it happen?¡±Then, Boyce hugged Jasmine tightly. He seemed overwhelmed, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant! I¡¯m going to be a father!¡±It was a piece of surprising news. Boyce couldn¡¯t control his emotions, ¡°Jasmine, I¡¯m so happy.¡±Boyce didn¡¯t know how to start describing his happiness. Jasmine suddenly started crying in his arms. Boyce was startle, ¡°Why are you crying?¡±???.?o?????o?e.?o?Then, Boyce started wiping off Jasmine¡¯s tears. Jasmine cried even harder. She choked with sobs, ¡°I¡¯ve taken some medicines.¡±???.?o?(e)??h??e.c??Boyce was confused, ¡°What medicine?¡±Jasmine looked at Boyce with her teary eyes, ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t know I was pregnant. I wasn¡¯t feeling well, so I went to a clinic. The doctor said I had Gastroenteritis, and he gave me some medicines. I¡¯ve taken them, but it didn¡¯t get any better after a day. So, I went to the hospital the next day. The doctor told me that I¡¯m pregnant after some check-ups. But the medicines I¡¯ve taken¡­¡±Boyce took a few deep breaths and tried to calm himself down, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to the hospital in the first ce?¡±¡±It was troublesome¡­¡±Suddenly, Boyce stood up. The good news and the bad news came too quickly. He needed some time to digest them. Boyce was usually quiet and calm, but he was pacing back and forth in front of the couch now. Jasmine thought Boyce was angry. She can¡¯t help but kept crying. Jasmine was shaking. She kept sobbing, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡±Boyce looked at Jasmine, and Jasmine was heartbroken. He sat back on the couch and hugged her in his arms, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s going to be fine. It¡¯s not your fault.¡±Jasmine was young. She didn¡¯t mean for this to happen.¡±It is,¡± Jasmine med herself.¡±We¡¯ll go to the hospital tomorrow and see what the doctor¡¯s going to say,¡± Boyce wiped away Jasmine¡¯s tears, ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±

 844

    Chapter 846 The Quack


    Jasmine sniffled, feeling guilty. She would hate herself for the rest of her life if she couldn¡¯t have this baby. Boyce picked her up off the couch, ¡°It¡¯ste. Go to bed.¡±In fact, Boyce was not as calm as he appeared, but he didn¡¯t show it in front of Jasmine. If he had panicked, Jasmine would have been even more upset. Jasmine¡¯s eyshes were wet, ¡°Don¡¯t you me me?¡±She couldn¡¯t read Boyce¡¯s mind. The fact that he was so calm after his brief agitation made her very uneasy. She wondered what his true thoughts were like. Boyce was patient and said, ¡°I don¡¯t me you, really.¡±He med himself. He had left right after they got married, leaving Jasmine alone. It was normal for her to be less than thoughtful sometimes. He really didn¡¯t me her. No matter whether he could have the baby or not, he didn¡¯t me Jasmine. He med himself instead, feeling that he hadn¡¯t taken care of her.(w)(w)?.n?v?l???me.???She had married him at such a young age and he hadn¡¯t given her anything. It was his fault. He held Jasmine in his arms as shey in bed andforted her, ¡°If we can¡¯t keep this baby, we can only say we don¡¯t have the destiny.¡±Jasmine nestled under the quilt and didn¡¯t say a word, except that the guilt and unease inside her didn¡¯t stop. Neither of them slept soundly that night, but both of them pretended to sleep well. In the morning, the two ate breakfast as if they wereforting each other, but in fact, both ate tastelessly.¡±I¡¯ll take you to the hospital,¡± Boyce said as he put on his uniform. Jasmine nodded. Her eyes were a little swollen, which was probably because she had cried yesterday and hadn¡¯t rested well. After she was dressed, she went out with Boyce. The two got into the car. Boyce started the car while the phone in his pocket rang. He pressed the answer button and a voice came on the other end of the line, saying that he shoulde over, that someone from the government had an assignment for them. It was Boyce¡¯s first assignment since his promotion, and it was important to him. He had to do more than just get it done, but do it beautifully.¡±I¡¯ll be thereter,¡± Boyce said.???. n??e?(s)?om?.Co?¡±How is that going to work? You¡¯ve only just been promoted, and you¡¯re not there when someone from (w)(w)W.????????(m)?. c??the governmentes. What must they be specting about you in their minds then?¡±¡±I ¡­¡±¡±Why don¡¯t you go back to the police officer and I¡¯ll wait for you at the hospital?¡± Jasmine interrupted him. She knew he was busy, so she understood. Boyce said, ¡°I definitely have to stay with you today.¡±Jasmine pursed her lips and said, ¡°Then you take me to the police officer. I¡¯ll wait until you¡¯re done and then we¡¯ll go to the hospital together.¡±She¡¯d taken the day off anyway. Boyce thought about it for a moment. If he left Jasmine alone at home, she would inevitably be lost in various fancies and conjectures. So he said, ¡°All right. I¡¯ll get it done as soon as I can.¡±So Boyce drove to the police officer. There were quite a few people in the lobby as if they were working on some case. Boyce took Jasmine back to his office and told her to stay inside and not to wander off. Jasmine said, ¡°I won¡¯t interrupt your work.¡±They had to meet the people from the government in the conference room. He and Bruno went to the


    conference room to get ready. Jasmine pulled out her phone to check if the baby could be kept if the pregnant woman was on medication. She found out that some medicines were okay and some were stronger and deadly. Knock, knock, knock¡­There was a knock on the door. Jasmine put her phone down and turned her head towards the closed door. At that moment, the door rang twice more. She walked over and opened the door. A man in uniform stood at the door with his hat in his hand. Seeing Jasmine, he smiled and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Officer Shawn?¡±Jasmine said, ¡°I¡¯m not really sure. Is there something you want with him?¡±The man nodded, ¡°Yes. We got a case a while back and we¡¯ve got it all figured out. I¡¯vee to submit the relevant documents to Officer Shawn. There¡¯s still the final process to go through.¡±Jasmine saw the pile of papers he was holding and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave it here? I¡¯ll tell him when he gets back?¡±The man thought for a moment, ¡°It¡¯s a bit urgent. The man is still here. I¡¯ll go and find Officer Shawn.¡±Jasmine said, ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±The man took the things and left, and as Jasmine was about to close the door, she saw a handcuffed mane out of a room in the corridor to the inside. His face shed past her, and Jasmine felt as if she had seen him somewhere before. She soon remembered that this was the clinic doctor who had treated her. She walked over to him, fearing that she had been mistaken. She walked out of the house while the man was escorted to the car. Jasmine got a good look as she ran over, and grabbed the doctor, ¡°Quack!¡±Soon Jasmine was pulled away by the police officer. Jasmine was too excited, ¡°You must put him in jail. No, shoot him. People like him only harm others!¡±¡±You know him?¡± A police officer pulled Jasmine aside. Jasmine nodded, ¡°He¡¯s treated me.¡±¡±So that¡¯s it.¡± The police officer knew why she was so agitated and said, ¡°Are you okay?¡±Jasmine said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±¡±Okay. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay.¡± He pointed to the people in the hall, ¡°Look at those people in the hall. They¡¯re all family members of people who are dead because of him.¡±Jasmine¡¯s face instantly went pale. Dead?¡±What, what¡¯s going on?¡± Jasmine asked incoherently. She was so shocked! As the police officer was about to say something to Jasmine, Boyce walked over with the man who had approached him, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Jasmine leaned over to Boyce and pointed at the handcuffed doctor as she said, ¡°This man! This is the ???.N?ve??(h)???.?o?quack who treated me.¡±Boyce turned his head to look at her. Jasmine said with certainty, ¡°That¡¯s him. I can¡¯t be mistaken.¡±Boyce said, ¡°I know. You go in.¡± He took Jasmine¡¯s hand and said to the escorting officer, ¡°Take him away.¡±With that, he pulled Jasmine back into his office.¡±Take a look.¡± Boyce showed her the case file. Jasmine looked up at him and reached out to take it.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

 845

    Chapter 847 Avenge Him in the Name of Public Interests


    Boyce was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to read it, so he told her. This was a case that the police officer was working on while he was on a business trip. The person who came to report the case was a family member of the deceased. The reason why the deceased died was that he had taken fake medicine and dyed his treatment. The family of the deceased found that the pharmaceuticalpany marked on the box of the medicine taken by the deceased could not be traced, so they went to the relevant department for identification, and the test came out that the medicine was fake. So the family of the deceased reported the case to the police. Instead of alerting them, the officers investigated in secret and also went to consult disguised as patients. Most of the medicines they got were fake and harmless, but they couldn¡¯t cure the disease either. These criminals were taking advantage of the human weaknesses of people who were greedy and then making a huge profit from it. As the saying went, gold had a price but medicine had no price. You could bargain for anything you wanted to buy. The only thing that couldn¡¯t be bargained for was the price of medicine.¡±He is not a quack. He is just not a doctor and all his documents are forged. The drugs are also made by him from cheap stuff that does not harm the human body. Those medicines don¡¯t hurt, but they don¡¯t cure. After an undercover investigation, we found that a lot of this fake medicine had made its way into w??.???e(l)?H???.(c)o?the market. After investigation, we found it in quite a few pharmacies. But tracking down by following clues, we have destroyed the factory that made the fake medicine and the people involved have been arrested.¡±¡±Will they be shot?¡± Jasmine asked, looking up. She was hoping that all these people would be shot. Boyce said, ¡°This will be vetted by the relevant authorities and the final conviction will have to go through the judiciary. They¡¯re definitely going to go to jail.¡±Jasmine felt that just going to jail would be too unfair for the people who had been hurt by taking the fake drugs. The man who had juste to Boyce to sign the papers was just here to go through that process. They had investigated the case and were going to sign it over to the justice department for a conviction.¡±Jasmine, I have things to do. I¡¯m going to call someone and have him take you home. You bring the medication you took here and have it tested at the testing department ¡­¡±¡±You think the pills I¡¯m taking are fake too, don¡¯t you?¡± Jasmine¡¯s eyes widened. If, as Boyce said, they were all fake, then ¡­ Boyce was thinking that if the drugs she was taking were fake that did no harm, but also had no effect, then the baby in her belly would be fine. Jasmine suddenly stood up, ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡±Boyce frowned, ¡°Slow down.¡±Jasmine then realized she had gotten too excited. She scratched her hair, ¡°I¡¯ll pay attention next time.¡±¡±Officer Shawn, people from the government are here and in the conference room.¡± Bruno knocked on the door and came in while Boyce said, ¡°I got it.¡±He picked up the hat that was sitting on the table and said, ¡°You wait outside. Someone will drive you back.¡±Jasmine nodded. She was just about to stride out when she thought of what Boyce had just said about her moving too much, so she took a smaller step. After about an hour or so, Jasmine returned home to get her medication. With the help of the man


    Boyce had arranged, she took the medication to be tested. Jasmine waited in the room in the examination department. After two hours, the test results came out. The doctor gave her the test results and said something to her, after which her expression was seen to go from nervous to rxed. Her nervousness and anxiety also turned into a grateful smile. She took the test results back to Boyce¡¯s office. He hadn¡¯t returned yet, so she sat on the sofa and waited for him. After a few more moments, the office door was thrown open and Jasmine turned to see Boyce enter. She then ran over to him and threw her arms around his neck. She was so happy that she forgot where they were now, then tilted her head and kissed him, saying excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s fake. The medicine is fake. ww?.??(v)e???(o)??.co?It¡¯s a pill made from starch and it¡¯spletely harmless.¡±Boyce didn¡¯t respond, just smiled and looked at her. Jasmine soon realized that he was not alone. There were several people behind him who were looking at her at the moment. Boom! She instantly blushed and even her neck turned red. Hadn¡¯t everyone just seen what she had just done? This was too embarrassing. Jasmine wished the ground could have swallowed her up. What must they think of her? She was so unstable and in front of Boyce¡¯s subordinates. Ah, ah, ah¡­ Jasmine wanted to rewind time. Then Boyce spoke up, ¡°My wife took the same fake pills in that fake medicine case we just handled. So I asked her to take the drugs to the inspection department for ab test. The results came out to be harmless to the human body, so she was overjoyed. Please forgive her.¡±Jasmine bowed her head, feeling ashamed of herself.(w)(w)(w).?ov?l?????.c??¡±We didn¡¯t see anything.¡± Someone spoke first. Then everyone followed suit, ¡°We¡¯re having poor eyesight today and we also didn¡¯t see it.¡±Even though everyone gave her an excuse, Jasmine felt so embarrassed. She whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡±Before Boyce could respond, she left first. When Jasmine left, someone started to tease Boyce, ¡°I used to think you were stubborn, but I didn¡¯t expect that you were quite open in private.¡±Boyce looked back at the person who had spoken. The man immediately smiled, ¡°Officer Shawn, are you angry?¡±¡±Officer Shawn is not that petty. It¡¯s just that you saw his wife and him kissing each other. What¡¯s the big deal? It¡¯s not like you guys caught them sleeping. What are you guys so excited about ¡­¡±¡±You all have nothing better to do, do you?¡± Boyce stared at the man who had just spoken, ¡°You¡¯re in charge of this case the government has assigned. Find out within a month.¡±The man was speechless.¡±You are avenging me in the name of public interests.¡±Boyce took off his hat and snapped it on his desk, then sat down at his desk, ¡°Even if I am avenging me in the name of public interests, what can you do to me?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

 846

    Chapter 848 Aren¡¯t You Afraid of Being Laughed At?


    The man was speechless once again. w??.?(o)???(s)(h)??e.?o?He immediately wimped out, ¡°Officer Shawn, you¡¯re magnanimous, so please don¡¯t take it personally with me.¡±Boyce was avenging him in the name of public interests, but he knew in his heart what this man was capable of, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten more days.¡±The man held up two fingers, ¡°Two months. At least two months.¡±Boyce looked up at him, ¡°You¡¯re pushing your luck.¡±The man knew in his heart that Boyce hadn¡¯t given him this case on a whim. They had worked together before, and he was giving him a chance.¡±I don¡¯t care, you have to give me two months. It¡¯s aplicated case and I¡¯m still halfway through it. There are a lot of things I have to look into from the beginning. Forty days is too short a time.¡± The man said seriously. Boyce said, ¡°Add another five days. I want to see the results in a month and a half.¡±¡±That¡¯s not enough time.¡± The man had a bitter face.¡±Figure it out yourself.¡±The man was speechless again. The man thought to himself that he should never joke around with his boss, otherwise he would be punished badly. In the evening, Boyce called Matthew and Armand after work and asked them out to dinner. He had returned from a business trip and was now well on his way to a promotion, so he had to tell them about it. It was more scared than hurt this time. Jasmine had bought a lot of food and wanted to celebrate with Boyce, but then she got a message from him, saying that he was going out for dinner. She had to put away what she had bought and go to the restaurant Boyce had booked. When she arrived, Boyce had not yet arrived. She took out her mobile phone and was about to call Boyce and ask him when he wasing over. At that moment, a car turned up and parked in the parking space in front of the restaurant. Soon, the people inside got down. It was Wendy and a man. They looked quite close. This was Wendy¡¯s new marriage partner, whom she had been introduced to by someone else. The man was divorced but had no children and was average-looking but had a good job. They were a good match. Wendy agreed to go out with him only because the man had a good job and was a step up from Boyce in looks and social status. Now Boyce had be the Officer. At his age, he was really young and talented to be in this position. This was also a credit to Officer Miller. When he retired, he highly rmended Boyce, plus Boyce waspetent and did a great job on hisst trip out of town. At that time, the government gave Boyce three months, but he finished the job ahead of schedule, so his superiors were very positive about his ability to do the job. So as soon as he returned, he was promoted to the top and took charge of the job. At this moment, Wendy saw Jasmine standing in the doorway and was very jealous. And she did not attempt to conceal her hatred. Boyce had belonged to her. It was because of Jasmine that she had lost him.¡±You know him?¡± Her boyfriend, who was dating her, asked. Wendy curled her lips and said, ¡°Of course I know her. She may be young, but she has a great way of seducing men. Myst boyfriend was seduced by her.¡±The man looked towards Jasmine, ¡°She doesn¡¯t look very old ¡­¡±¡±She¡¯s not too old, but she is scheming.¡± Wendy took his arm and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go inside.¡±Seeing theming, Jasmine stepped aside and proceeded to call Boyce. Soon the call was answered and Boyce¡¯s voice came on the other end of the line, ¡°Jasmine.¡±¡±When are youing over? I¡¯m already here,¡± Jasmine said.¡±I¡¯ll be there in a few minutes.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Jasmine hung up the phone. Wendy stood in the doorway, looked her up and down, and said sarcastically, ¡°A crow cannot be a phoenix even if it flies on a branch. You still look like a poor girl. No matter how you y up to people of power and influence, you¡¯re still not going to make it to the top.¡±Although Boyce had given Jasmine his bank card, where he kept his savings, she did not spend it frivolously. She didn¡¯t buy designer clothes or bags just because she had the money. She still dressed the same as she always did, without going for brands or high-end. She was dressed simply and inly. The most valuable thing she had on her body was a ne given by Dolores. But to Wendy¡¯s eyes, it was bought with Boyce¡¯s money.W?w.?o?????o?e.???¡±You¡¯re so young to be seducing men and coaxing them to buy you things. You¡¯re worthy of being the daughter of a murderer, and you¡¯ve got a lot of tricks up your sleeve.¡± Wendy was almost gritting her teeth. If it weren¡¯t for the man around her, she would have rushed up and ripped her face off. Her youthbined with her good looks naturally made her own kind jealous. Not to mention that Wendy hated her even more when she felt she had stolen Boyce from her. Rather than start a fight with her, Jasmine pulled away from her and tried to avoid her. But Wendy took her by the arm, ¡°What? You have the guts to steal my man and not the guts to admit it?¡±Jasmine said very coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know you well, and I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±¡±Huh.¡± Wendyughed in exasperation, ¡°You¡¯re denying it?¡±Jasmine struggled hard, ¡°Let go of me.¡±Wendy¡¯s boyfriend pulled Wendy away, ¡°Let bygones be bygones. This is a public ce. You¡¯ll attract onlookers if you pull like that.¡±Peopleing in and out of the restaurant would look at them, and they had already attracted attention.¡±I should have shown more people how shameless she is.¡± Wendy¡¯s voice got louder. Jasmine frowned. This woman was unreasonable!¡±Just let go of me or I¡¯ll call the police?¡± Jasmine red at her angrily. She felt so unlucky to have met her today, and she was so annoying.¡±Call the police? You just call the police. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Wendy, relying on the fact that her boyfriend was with her at the moment and Jasmine was alone, became more and more reckless. She clutched her wrist hard and pulled her towards her, ¡°Jasmine, you know in your own heart how you W??.(n)??e??????.co?hooked up with Boyce. Don¡¯t you dare say you didn¡¯t seduce him on ount of your youth?¡±¡±Only nasty people have nasty thoughts.¡± Jasmine red at her, ¡°Of course he wouldn¡¯t fall in love with a woman like you.¡±Jasmine didn¡¯t want to start a fight with her, but Wendy wouldn¡¯t let up. She was out of options and couldn¡¯t stand her saying those awful things.¡±Who are you talking about?!¡± Wendy¡¯s face was a little grim.¡±You know in your own heart what kind of person you are. If you were a good woman, Boyce wouldn¡¯t have failed to choose you, would he? In terms of family background, you¡¯re a thousand times better than me. But why did he choose a woman with a poor family background like me over you? Shouldn¡¯t you be looking at your own problems?¡± Jasmine was sharp in her words, ¡°Youe from a respectable family. But you¡¯re dragging me around in public like this. Aren¡¯t you afraid people willugh at you?¡±Wendy hadn¡¯t expected her to be so eloquent and she couldn¡¯t even find the words to retort her. Her eyes widened, ¡°Say that again!¡±Jasmine ignored her and tried to break her hand. Wendy looked like her sore spot was touched. She was already irritated, and with Jasmine trying to break her hand away, she raised her other hand, ¡°You shameless bitch!¡±With that, she was about to p Jasmine across the face.

 847

    Chapter 849 Looking Great


    ?w?.(n)o?(e)??????.???However at this moment, Wendy¡¯s hand, which had risen in the air, was grabbed by someone. She thought that it was her boyfriend, so she lowered her voice and scolded him, ¡°Why are you¡­¡± grabbing my hand.?(w)?.???l?home.???When she had not finished saying the remaining words, she saw that the person who was grabbing her hand was not her boyfriend. It was Boyce, her face turned pale in a moment, ¡°Why, why are you here?¡±Boyce pulled away her hand which was grabbing Jasmine, and then he yanked her hand away. Wendy staggered and almost fell.¡±For Officer Miller¡¯s sake, I¡¯ve never exposed those disgraceful things that you¡¯ve done, but you¡¯re still being impenitent. Fine, I will ask Officer Miller toe here today and discuss it properly.¡± Boyce looked serious on his face; there was anger in his eyes which could be hardly detected. Obviously, he was offended by Wendy. Wendy put her hand on the wall for support; she said stubbornly, ¡°Don¡¯t use my dad to bluff me.¡±¡±You can see whether or not I¡¯m bluffing you. Since you¡¯re being shameless, do I still need to cover for you?¡± Boyce took out his phone and found the phone number of Officer Miller. Wendy immediately grabbed his phone away, seeing that Boyce was really going to make a call, ¡°You are not allowed to make a call.¡±Wendy had always known that Boyce was a loyal person who cherished friendship, he also respected her dad. He didn¡¯t tell her dad about her matters because of the respect to his dad. She thought that Boyce was bluffing her just now, she didn¡¯t expect that he really wanted to make a call. She had forgotten that there must be some limits which couldn¡¯t be exceeded as long as they were humans.¡±Don¡¯t forget that it¡¯s my dad who has promoted you. If he didn¡¯t promote you, you won¡¯t be what you¡¯re now, are you going to kick him down thedder?¡± Wendy stared at Boyce, ¡°You¡¯re just the same as others, you¡¯re pretending to be a gentleman, but indeed you¡¯re also a womanizer. You¡¯ve found someone who is so young, isn¡¯t it just because you like her body¡­¡±¡±Thud!¡±When she had not finished talking, she was given a p on her face. Her eyes became red, and she couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°You, you pped me?¡±Boyce looked daggers at her, ¡°I¡¯m just teaching you a lesson on behalf of your dad. If Officer Miller is here today, perhaps he will feel regret having this daughter!¡±Wendy¡¯s chest was moving up and down due to the anger, ¡°You¡¯re ungrateful!¡±She rushed in front and wanted to beat Boyce while she talked. She had lost her head at this moment, let alone saving her face, she totally looked like a shrew. Boyce could get whatever he wanted now, Wendy envied that everything which should initially belong to her, was taken by Jasmine already. She was even given a p by Boyce and he had taught her a lesson in front of other people, she felt angry and she couldn¡¯t reconcile with them. Boyce didn¡¯t move, he just watched her rushing toward him with the hideous look. Perhaps Wendy was too agitated, she tripped over something and fell. She was in an awkward predicament. Her boyfriend thought that she was a well-educateddy since she was Officer Miller¡¯s daughter, she looked nice, and they were about the same age as well. Although they had both divorced before, they didn¡¯t have children, so they were quite matched. Her boyfriend thought that she was being aggressive just now because her ex-boyfriend had been snatched by others. Hence, she was holding a grudge and it was normal for her to talk in an unfriendly way.¡¯But looking at her now, does she look like a well-educateddy? She can¡¯t even be understanding to others, which is the basic.''¡±Wendy, we shall end the date today, I think that we¡¯re just notpatible.¡± He turned and left after saying this. He thought that Wendy was making a fool of herself. When Wendy realized what he had said, she stood up and chased him, ¡°We¡¯ve said that we¡¯re going to marry each other, why are we notpatible?¡±Her boyfriend wanted to avoid her so much, he got into the car and started the car, then he left quickly. Wendy knocked on his door, ¡°Stop the car!¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate and leave directly. Jasmine held Boyce¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s move to other ce.¡±Boyce nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will call them after getting into the car.¡±Boyce guarded Jasmine into the car, he worried that Wendy woulde and disturb her again. After getting into the car, he started the car and left. Then, he had called Matthew and Armand telling them not toe here anymore. It was toote already to book another quiet ce at this moment. Hence, Dolores had asked them to go to the bungalow because the bungalow was quiet and well-equipped, they could just let therestaurant send the foods there. The ce was spacious and quiet. Boyce agreed. So, he drove to the bungalow.¡±Why would you meet her?¡± Boyce asked. Jasmine answered, ¡°I went there once I received your message, I was waiting for you outside because I knew that you were not there yet. Maybe she was there to dine, so we had identally met each other, and she hade down on me when she saw me.¡±She felt so helpless too. Boyce looked toward her and asked concernedly, ¡°Are you okay?¡±Jasmine shook her head, ¡°You hade in time.¡±At this moment, Boyce saw that there were red marks on her wrists. Wendy had treated her badly, she had purposely scratched her wrists using her fingernails when grabbing her wrists. There was a row of nails marks on the inner side of her wrists, some sides were bleeding. Boyce brought her hand over, but Jasmine drew her hand back and said smilingly, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±It was not a serious injury, she didn¡¯t want Boyce to worry about this trivial matter. He was busy with his work already, she didn¡¯t want to trouble him anymore. Boyce pursed his lips, he looked serious on his face, ¡°Call me if you face this kind of thing again in the ???.n?????o?e.?o?future.¡±Jasmine smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡±???. n?????H??.?o?Although she was young, she was really sensible. The more she was sensible, the more Boyce felt sorry to her. After all, the reason Wendy would pick a quarrel with Jasmine was because of him.¡±I¡¯m sorry, Jasmine.¡±Jasmine leaned on his shoulder, ¡°We already have a baby, but you¡¯re still always apologizing to me, will the babyugh at you when the baby is bornter?¡±Boyce nced at her abdomen, his eyes twinkled and there was a joy in him which was difficult to be detected. He was going to be a dad. Soon, the car had stopped in front of the entrance of the bungalow. Armand and Theresa were standing at the entrance, they had just arrived too. They were in City B as well, they hade back to fetch Armand¡¯s grandma. Armand had also wanted to ask them out for a gathering initially, he wanted to tell everyone since he had decided to leave, then he had received a call from Boyce.¡±You guys are here.¡± Theresa greeted them seeing that Jasmine and Boyce were getting out of the car. Jasmine and Boyce walked side by side toward them, ¡°Hmm, did you guys just arrive too?¡±Theresa nodded, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go inside together.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Jasmine went in front and walked together with Theresa. Armand and Boyce walked behind them.¡±Isn¡¯t it that you had told us to go to the restaurant? Why are weing to the bungalow again?¡± Armand asked. Boyce said, ¡°There¡¯s an ident, this ce is morefortable than the restaurant.¡±¡±Has any good thing happened on you?¡± Armand put his arm on Boyce¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You¡¯re looking great.¡±

 848

    Chapter 850 Recing Wine with Water


    Boyce curved up the corners of his mouth, he was smiling.¡±Oh.¡± Armand knew that there was really a good thing happening on him based on his face expression, ¡°No wonder you want to treat us a meal, is it that you have a good thing to show us off?¡±Boyce nced at him, ¡°I don¡¯t like to show off as much as you do.¡±¡±What can I show off about?¡± Armandughed. Although he had faced so many difficulties, it was nothing more precious than staying with Theresa safely at this moment.??(w).??????????.???In front of them, Jasmine and Theresa had entered the house. Dolores and Matthew were the first to arrive. Although they had moved away from the bungalow, they would still ask someone to clean up the ce, so the bungalow was very clean and not dusty even though there was no one staying here. Seeing that they hade, Dolores poured a few cups of water and ced them on the table.¡±Boyce, I heard that you¡¯re promoted.¡± Dolores put the jug down, she looked up and asked him. Boyce sat on the sofa, ¡°You really have your fingers on the pulse, you¡¯ve known it even if I haven¡¯t told you.¡±Dolores chuckled, she had heard it from Matthew too. She didn¡¯t know how Matthew knew it, but it was normal that he had his fingers on the pulse since he had a lot of connections.¡±Let me take the opportunity to say a few words too.¡± Armand put his arm around Theresa and said, ¡°Theresa and I have nned about it, we havee back this time to pick up grandma.¡±¡±Where do you want to bring her to?¡± Boyce had juste back from his work not long before, he didn¡¯t know about the matter that Armand was going to stay in City C. Hence, he had asked about this. Armand then exined again about the matter that he was going to City C, ¡°Grandma¡¯s illness is serious, but this is a good thing for me since I can finally stay with Theresa.¡±He hade a long way to get here. Armand¡¯s grandma had already suffered from Alzheimer¡¯s disease, her memories became worse when she fell and injured her brain again. Most of her memories stopped in the past, and it seemed like she had forgotten the recent ones. Forgetting about those unhappy memories was a good thing for Armand.¡±You¡¯re going to live there, how about here¡­¡±¡±I¡¯ve settled all the things here.¡± Armand knew what Boyce was going to ask. Boyce patted him. The doorbell rang at this time, it was the delivery. Dolores stood up and she went to open the door. There were three peopleing with a few food boxes in their hands, Dolores stood sideways to let theme in, ¡°Put them on the table.¡±Soon, the deliverymen had put the food boxes on the table. After they left, Dolores closed the door, then she walked beside the table and opened the food boxes. Theresa and Jasmine had alsoe to help her. Dolores said, ¡°I can do this in just a moment by myself, why do guyse here too?¡±¡±The men are talking, we can¡¯t get a word in edgeways.¡± Jasmine smiled, then she asked, ¡°Do we need to put them in the tes?¡±Theresa said, ¡°The foods are all well-packed already, putting them in the tes just makes them look nice, and we will need to clean them upter.¡±¡±You¡¯re right.¡± Jasmine asked Dolores, ¡°Dolores, why do you guys move to the Nelson Mansion and don¡¯t want to stay here anymore?¡±Dolores lowered her eyes to hide her emotion, she told her that Jayden was in a bad health condition and they missed the old ce, so they had moved back. When they had done cing the dishes, Theresa shouted toward the men in the living room, ¡°You guys can eat while talking.¡±w??.no??(l)(s)h??.?o(m)¡±Boyce is promoted today, we shall celebrate it, I will go and take a bottle of wine here,¡± Dolores said.¡±We have driven here, how do we go home if we drink?¡± Armand pulled Theresa and sat down. Dolores stopped moving, she thought that what Armand said was right.w??.(n)????s??(m)e. c??¡±Isn¡¯t it that we can get a driver to drive for us? It¡¯s rare that we can gather, for sure Boyce will be very busy in the future after being promoted, while Armand and I are also going to live in City C. It¡¯s uncertain of when we will get to gather again, so we shall just drink some, what do you guys think?¡± Theresa said smilingly. After that, everyone felt that what Theresa said was right, if they were to have a meal without drinking, then it would be boring, so they had taken two bottles over there.


    Dolores wanted to pour them the wine initially, but Boyce had taken the bottle and said, ¡°Let me do it.¡±Dolores passed the bottle to him and sat down. He poured them the wine one by one starting from Matthew, he just didn¡¯t pour it for Jasmine, so Theresa had teased him, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Boyce knows how to take care of someone so well in the past.¡± She looked at Jasmine smilingly, ¡°You¡¯ve married the right person. See, he has poured L and me the wine, but he just didn¡¯t pour it for you, he cares about you so much.¡±Jasmine felt a bit embarrassed, her face turned red listening to the words from Theresa. She lowered her head shyly. Boyce still didn¡¯t pour Jasmine the wine when Theresa had finished talking. He sat down and put the bottle aside, ¡°She doesn¡¯t know how to drink.¡±¡±Then do we know how to drink?¡± Doloresughed. They were just making fun of them, they were not against Jasmine and they were just teasing Boyce, ¡°Then you shall drink for Jasmine.¡±¡±Sure.¡± Boyce answered immediately without hesitation. Armand just looked at Boyce, ¡°Faster go away, stop being lovey-dovey. We are celebrating your promotion, how can it be if your wife doesn¡¯t drink?¡±Armand took the wine which was put in front of Boyce, then he poured the wine for Jasmine and said, ¡°We are celebrating for your husband today, you can¡¯t disappoint us.¡±¡±Armand.¡± Theresa red at him. She just wanted to tease Boyce, she didn¡¯t really want to let Jasmine drink since she was the youngest here and she was still a university student, it was really inappropriate for her to drink. Jasmine stood up and poured a cup of water, ¡°I will rece the wine with water.¡±Armand still wanted to say something, but Dolores had interrupted him, ¡°Okay, just drink the water.¡±She seemed to have realized something, it wasn¡¯t because of Jasmine couldn¡¯t drink, she had drunkst time too. Since everyone was here today, for sure she didn¡¯t do this intentionally.¡±She has married Boyce for quite a while already, perhaps she is pregnant?¡¯Dolores was not sure about this, she was just guessing. Or else, she couldn¡¯t think of other reason that Jasmine rejected to drink.¡±You guys have started this first, now it is you guys again who have stopped me, why are women so capricious?¡± Armand sat down. Theresa pinched his ear, ¡°If I¡¯m capricious, will I still stay with you whole-heartedly?¡±¡±Ouch.¡± Armand wussed out soon, ¡°There are so many people here, please save face for me.¡±???.?o?e??(h)?m?.?om¡±Do you still have face?¡± Boyce said ironically, ¡°Isn¡¯t that you are always punished by Theresa to kneel on the washboard at home?¡±Armand¡¯s eyes widened and he stared at Boyce fiercely, then his eyes fell on Jasmine who was sitting beside him, ¡°Did you hear it, Jasmine? He likes to kneel on the washboard, you shall let him kneel on it when you go back home today, he likes it.¡±¡±You are the one who like it.¡± Boyce poured half of the wine from his ss into Armand¡¯s ss, ¡°You need to drink more, so that you can shut up.¡±¡±Scram, you have drunk it, I don¡¯t want it.¡± Armand took his ss, and he was going to pour the wine back. Boyce said, ¡°I didn¡¯t drink.¡±¡±You still can¡¯t, or I will let Jasmine drink for you?¡± Armand turned to Jasmine when he was talking, ¡°You shall finish drinking this for your husband, anyway he had drunk this already.¡±Boyce stopped him and took the ss, ¡°Armand, why are you so annoying?¡±¡±Am I annoying just because I¡¯ve let your wife drink?¡± Armand looked at him, ¡°Why do I feel like there is something wrong with you guys, is it that you guys are sick?¡±Thinking of this, Armand looked serious on his face.¡±You¡¯re the one who is sick.¡± Boyce wished to open Armand¡¯s brain and see what¡¯s inside.¡±Then why¡­¡±¡±Perhaps Boyce is going to be a dad?¡± Dolores interrupted Armand and she looked toward Jasmine.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

 849

    Chapter 851 Double HappinessN?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Jasmine lowered her head shyly. Although she was shy and didn¡¯t tell them, but everyone knew that she was giving the tacit admission. Dolores was the first one to talk, ¡°Congrats.¡±Theresa couldn¡¯t respond in a short while, she congratted them only after a long time. Dolores was already the mother of three children, and Jasmine had also be pregnant now. Leaving only Armand and her who didn¡¯t have child, she turned her head and looked at Armand, she wanted to know how he felt when knowing that Boyce had be a dad. However, Armand just showed a calm face. Indeed, he was startled for a while when he just heard of it, to be exact, it was the ¡®envy¡¯.¡¯Envying¡¯ them, because he was the only one who couldn¡¯t have child. But soon he had realized that this was his life, there was nothing to be envied of. He would live ??W.n?ve?????e.???together with Theresa forever if they didn¡¯t have a child, some more there were so many people who didn¡¯t want to have child nowadays, it was not a big deal if he didn¡¯t have a child. The most important thing was, he couldn¡¯t let Theresa find out his emotion. He knew her sensitiveness so well, so he was more concerned about Theresa¡¯s feelings. He smiled so happily at this moment, he even joked, ¡°Boyce is having double happiness today, he is promoted and he has a happy family, then there are now three people in his family already. He is winning in life, just for this, I want to congratte him.¡±When Armand was talking, he stood up and took a ss again, then he put it in front of Boyce and ??w.?o(v)???????.(c)o?poured him the wine. Boyce had already had a ss, adding on Jasmine¡¯s ss, now Armand hadgiven him another ss again, so there were three sses in total. Armand held his ss up, ¡°One ss for me, three sses for you.¡±Boyce looked up, ¡°Why is it one ss for you, but three sses for me?¡±Armand looked at him coldly, ¡°Why, you are having double happiness, isn¡¯t it that you shall drink three sses? I¡¯m wishing you sincerely, don¡¯t you appreciate it?¡±Boyce was speechless.¡¯What a nonsense?¡¯Fine, he couldn¡¯t surpass Armand in speaking, so he could only drink them. Armand and Boyce touched their sses, but Armand only took a sip while Boyce drank the whole ss. After the second touching of their sses, Armand took a sip again while Boyce drank another ss of wine. After the third touching of their sses, Armand finished drinking the remaining wine while Boyce finished drinking another ss of wine again. After putting the ss down, Armand felt so happy, he immediately refilled the three sses for Boyce, then he talked to Matthew and Dolores, ¡°Today is the red-letter day of Boyce, you guys shall wish him too.¡±Boyce nced at the sses in front of him, then he red at Armand, ¡°Don¡¯t let me catch you.¡±Armandughed, ¡°I think that you won¡¯t have the chance, perhaps you can only prank me in the next life.¡±¡±Be careful, extreme joy begets sorrow.¡±¡±If there are many difficulties in life, then I must have experienced all of them already, the remaining in my life will be the happy days. As the saying goes, no pain, no gain. I had suffered so much already, and now the good things have finallye, I¡¯ll live a happy life in the future.¡± Armand poured a ss of wine for himself, then he held the ss up and touched it with Theresa¡¯s ss, ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink.¡±Theresa nced at him, the corners of her mouth curved up, then she gulped down the ss of wine. Armand put the ss down and looked toward Dolores, ¡°Dolores, quickly wish him, there is rarely an opportunity to force him to drink and he still can¡¯t reject it. Or else, it will be difficult to get another chance again.¡±Dolores smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Boyce is usually the most mature and steadiest one, his love has arrivedte, but it has arrived at the right time. He has now harvested his love and career, he really worth the celebration.¡±She held the ss up and looked at Boyce, ¡°Congrattions.¡±Boyce held his ss up helplessly, ¡°Dolores, why do you¡­¡±¡±Cut the crap, just drink, quickly drink.¡± Boyce pushed the bottom of his ss and forced the wine into his mouth. This had made everyone burst intoughter. The gathering had finished in a satisfactory way, but Boyce had drunk too much. Dolores had drunk with him, followed by Matthew, then Armand said again, ¡°I feel that I want to show you that I¡¯m wishing ??W.?(o)(v)e????m(e).?(o)m


    you sincerely, so I congratte you again.¡±Boyce was forced to drink another three sses again, so he was drunk. After calling someone to drive for them, Armand and Theresa had stayed here and said that they wanted to help Dolores to clean up the ce, but Dolores had asked them to go back.¡±It¡¯ste already, when will you finish cleaning up the ce if you were to do it by yourself?¡± Theresa was going to help her, but Dolores pulled her hand away, ¡°Don¡¯t do it, just go back home with Armand. I will clean these up and throw into the dustbin, then I will just throw it outside. There¡¯s nothing much to be washed, isn¡¯t it that you guys are going back to City C? Quickly go back and rest.¡±¡±Okay then.¡± It was inappropriate for Theresa to say anything again since Dolores had talked in this way. Matthew and Armand were talking in the living room. Matthew told him that Oscar was old already, and he had let Armand attend more to him. Armand understood. When the driver arrived, Armand and Theresa went out from the bungalow, but Dolores had stopped them, ¡°Theresa, Armand¡­¡±¡±Is there anything else, Dolores?¡± Armand turned his head. Dolores wanted to ask them to help her taking care of Joshua initially, but she wanted to let her child stay beside Jayden due to his sickness, so she needed to dy this matter.¡±Nothing, be careful on the way back.¡±She would just wait and tell them when the time came.¡±Okay, we¡¯re leaving now.¡±Dolores waved to them, ¡°Goodbye.¡±When all of them had left, the whole bungalow became quiet in a moment. Dolores was cleaning up the table, Matthew walked toward her, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±Dolores rejected him, ¡°Your hands will be greasyter.¡±???.No?e???om.c??She looked up, ¡°Do you know how to do these?¡±¡±I can learn.¡± Matthew looked calm and cold, he didn¡¯t smile again ever since Jayden fell sick. Dolores knew that he was unhappy, she sighed silently and said, ¡°Help me to throw it into the dustbin outside.¡±She had cleaned up all the things on the table and put them into a rubbish bag, then she gave it to Matthew. The sky tonight was very dark and gentle. When Matthew hade back from throwing rubbish, the table in the dining room was already wiped clean. Dolores was standing in front of the sink and washing the sses. His body pressed against hers from the back, he put his arms around her waist. Without the erotic feeling, he just wanted to hug her. Dolores didn¡¯t move, she turned down the faucet, leaving only a small volume of water flowing. She took the ss and washed in the water, then she talked with the sound of running water surrounding them, ¡°There are not only good things in our life, sometimes the bad things will also happen suddenly, I will be by your side no matter how difficult the situation is.¡±She looked up, her eyshes brushed against the corners of his eyes because they were standing too close. Matthew took the ss away from her hand, then he turned off the faucet, ¡°Apany me to sit for a while.¡±He took Dolores to the living room and sat on the sofa. The bright light shone the interior, as if it was during the day. However, the atmosphere around them was heavy and depressing, their emotions didn¡¯t improve due to the bright light. Meanwhile at the other ce, Jasmine and Boyce had arrived at their amodation. Boyce had drunk too much, and Jasmine couldn¡¯t support him. The driver was kind-hearted, so he had helped her to bring Boyce into the house. After putting Boyce onto the bed, Jasmine had poured a cup of water for the driver, ¡°Take a sip before you go.¡±¡±It¡¯s okay.¡± The driver waved at her and left, Jasmine then closed the door. Aftering back into the house, she put some water in a basin and ced it beside the bed, then she took off Boyce¡¯s clothes. Boyce was in a daze, he felt like there was someone pulling his clothes.

 850

    Chapter 852 A Neat Stack of BillsProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Jasmine removed his clothes and then her hands paused and then looked at him and ??w.?????s??m.?o?said tenderly, ¡°Boyce.¡±Boyce turned around but did not react. Jasmine was speechless. She frowned and stood next to the bed. She removed a sleeve with much difficulty and now Boyce¡¯s other arm was under his body. She had no strength to push him over. What should she do? Jasmine was flustered and did not know what to do. She could not let him sleep like that. He would be ufortable. She knelt beside the bed and mustered all her strength to roll him over. Boyce was frustrated and brushed her hand away. He said with disdain, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±Jasmine froze and looked at him. It was the first time she saw him in a drunk state. She felt that it was both amusing and frustrating.¡±Sleep in this manner if you don¡¯t want me to touch you. Don¡¯t me me if you ache all over tomorrow.¡± Jasmine sniped back and then took a nket from the cupboard to cover him. Boyce stirred and then stretched out his hand and demanded, ¡°Where¡¯s my phone?¡±¡±You¡¯re drunk, what do you need your phone for?¡± Jasmine grabbed his hand and continued, ¡°Rest now.¡±Boyce flung away her hand and persisted, ¡°No, I need to make a call.¡±Jasmine ced her hand on his forehead and asked, ¡°Who do you need to call when you¡¯re so drunk?¡±¡±I miss her.¡± Boyce turned his back towards Jasmine. People speak the truth when they were drunk. Jasmine felt happy that he missed her when he was drunk. She took a damp hand towel and wiped his face and hands. She removed his shoes and socks and covered his legs with the nket. She then tidied the apartment and then took a shower andid down beside him. He was reeking of alcohol and Jasmine felt disgusted by that perhaps it was due to her pregnancy that her sense of smell was more acute. She turned to face away from him and soon he reached for her and hugged her with his leg over her. His leg was very heavy and Jasmine pushed it away. Soon it was back over her and she could hardly sleep. She was very tired and took a nket with her to sleep in the sitting room. Boyce woke up in the morning and saw that he was alone in bed. He went out of the room and saw ???.???????o??.???Jasmine sleeping on the sofa and asked, ¡°Why are you sleeping here?¡±Jasmine sat up, folded the nket, and said, ¡°Go and take a shower.¡±Boyce stood in ce and felt uneasy. What made Jasmine sleep on the sofa? Did he do anything to upset her when he was drunk?¡±Why did you sleep on the sofa?¡± Boyce asked again. Jasmine was puzzled and said, ¡°Do you intend to go to work in this state? It¡¯s almost seven o¡¯clock. Quickly take a shower and change your clothes.¡±Boyce looked at the time and he did not have much time to get ready for work. He quickly asked, ¡°Did I do anythingst night to upset you?¡±Jasmine now understood why he had been behaving strangely. He was worried that she was angry with him. She looked at the nket in her hands and then walked over to him, smiled, and said, ¡°No.¡±She gently gave him a peck on his chin and said, ¡°Go and have a shower.¡±Boyce rxed and heaved a sigh of relief. He then went to wash up and got ready for work. Jasmine overslept and had not prepared breakfast. Jasmine dressed up neatly and then said, ¡°Let¡¯s get a bite on our way out today.¡±Boyce agreed and saw that Jasmine was going out and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±¡±To work,¡± Jasmine replied. Boyce raised his eyebrow and asked, ¡°Work? But you¡¯re pregnant¡­¡±¡±I can¡¯t be doing anything. It¡¯s just an internship.¡± Jasmine grabbed her bag and continued, ¡°I was already on leave for a couple of days. I need to go back to work today.¡±


    She stepped out of the house and Boyce quickly said, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll send you.¡±Jasmine replied, ¡°It¡¯s nearby, no need¡­¡±w??.??v???ho??.???Boyce looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡±Jasmine was speechless. Boyce sent her to her workce before going to work. He was busier now and Jasmine finished her work earlier than him. As she entered the lift, a middle-aged man walked over with a box of apples. When he saw that the doors were closing, he quickly yelled, ¡°Wait¡­¡±Jasmine quickly pressed the button for the doors to open. The man with the box of apples entered and thanked Jasmine. Jasmine simply smiled in return. Thereafter, he did not press any button for the level. It appeared that he was going to the same level as Jasmine. Once they got off the lift, the man asked, ¡°Are you living here?¡±Jasmine nodded. The man said, ¡°Do you know Mr. Shawn?¡±Jasmine looked at him for a couple of seconds and asked, ¡°Why are you looking for him?¡±The man appeared to be in his fifties and said, ¡°Mr. Shawn had helped and I would like to express my gratitude. I don¡¯t have much money and so I brought some homegrown apples and would like to give him a box.¡±Jasmine said, ¡°He would not ept any gifts from anyone.¡±In Boyce¡¯s current status, it was inappropriate for him to ept any gifts. Even if a box of apples appeared to be harmless, nevertheless, it was inappropriate.¡±I need to express my gratitude for his help.¡± The middle-aged man said and asked, ¡°Do you know him?¡±Jasmine nodded.¡±You¡¯re his wife?¡± It was obvious that the middle-aged man knew at this point. He shoved the box of apples to her and said, ¡°A box of apples isn¡¯t valuable, please ept these.¡±Jasmine pushed back but the middle-aged man insisted and left. Before the lift doors closed, he said to Jasmine, ¡°Mr. Shawn is a good man.¡±Jasmine smiled proudly. Once the lift closed, Jasmine looked at the box of apples and decided not to throw them away. She took the box of apples into the apartment and then ced the box on the dining table. She then called Boyce and asked when he would be back. Boyce told her not to wait for him as he would be homete. There was an old case that was handed over to him. This case had no progress for a year and that was why it was given to him. Although Officer Miller liked him, Boyce rose to this position due to his abilities because he had no connections. Now this case was a double-edged sword. If he solved it, it may reaffirm his abilities. However, if he did not, then some people might use his failure to remove him from the position. That was why he had to put extra effort into cracking this case. Jasmine cooked only enough for herself that night. She washed up after dinner and fell asleep. She was groggy when Boyce came back. She knew that she had something to tell him but she could not remember what it was. Boyceid on the bed and hugged her to sleep.??(w).???e??ho?(e).???The next morning, Boyce received a call that appeared to be urgent. He told Jasmine to go to work on her own and quickly left. Just as Jasmine was taking the milk out of the refrigerator, she saw the apples on the dining table and remembered what she wanted to tell Boyce. She had not eaten any apples for a while and walked over to open the box for an apple. As soon as she opened the box, there were no apples inside. Instead, the box was neatly stacked with dor bills.

 851

    Chapter 853 Why Are You Here?Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Jasmine was stunned by the amount of money. She was dazed for a moment. There must be something fishy for someone to give so much money. She forced herself to calm down and she knew that she had to inform Boyce. She looked for her cellphone and her hands trembled and dropped the cellphone onto the ground. She squatted to pick up the phone but the screen had shattered. She was still able to make the call but Boyce¡¯s cellphone had been turned off. She frowned at the unexpected turn of events. What should she do now? What if this money brought trouble to Boyce? She began to be flustered and her mind was in a daze. It was her carelessness ???.????l?ho??.???that caused this situation. What if this caused trouble for Boyce? She shuddered to think of the consequences¡­She sat on the floor in desperation and wondered who she should look for. She did not dare to do anything rash now and needed someone with who she could discuss this. After a moment, she thought of Dolores. Matthew was so intelligent and should know what to do in such a situation. Hence, she gave Dolores a call. The weather was lovely today and Dolores took her baby to the park for a stroll. Kevin was supporting Jayden as they strolled and remarked, ¡°Look at how time flies. More than half of the year had passed and it¡¯s almost the mid-autumn festival.¡±Jayden looked up to the trees and indeed some of the leaves had started to turn yellow. Once winter arrived, the Chinese New Year woulde next. The leaves would grow again at every spring but once a man had passed on, he would leave the earth forever. He was not afraid of death but when he pondered about it, he still felt rather apprehensive. Kevin said, ¡°Autumn is here, every season brings its beauty and also its loneliness.¡±Dolores said soon after, ¡°The weather is also bing colder. Uncle, you need to wear warmer clothes.¡±Kevin smiled.??W.?ov(e)????m?.?o?Her phone began to ring and Jessica handed her cellphone to her and said, ¡°You have a call.¡±Dolores ced the child into the pram and covered the baby with a nket. Thereafter she took over the phone and it was Jasmine who called her. Why did Jasmine call her? As soon as she answered the call, Jasmine said anxiously, ¡°Dolores, I made a mistake.¡±Dolores was puzzled and asked, ¡°What happened? Calm down and exin it to me.¡±Jasmineposed herself and said, ¡°Yesterday after work I met someone who was looking for Boyce. He gave me a box of apples for Boyce. Today when I opened it, there were no apples but instead, it was filled with money. Dolores, what should I do? I¡¯m so frightened now and I don¡¯t know what I should do.¡±Dolores could understand her anxiety. Who would give Boyce so much money? Boyce just had a promotion. Someone could be setting him up by sending him this money. It would definitely affect Boyce if this was not handled properly.¡±Have you informed Boyce? What did he say?¡± Dolores asked.¡±His cellphone is turned off. I can¡¯t reach him. Dolores, can you suggest what I should do?¡±¡±Don¡¯t panic.¡± Dolores pondered and then asked, ¡°Where are you now?¡±¡±I¡¯m at home.¡± Jasmine quickly replied.¡±Okay, I¡¯ll head over to you. Wait at home for me.¡± Dolores said. Jasmine acknowledged and ended the call. She looked towards Jessica and asked, ¡°Mom, can you take care of the baby?¡±Jessica nodded and asked, ¡°Do you have something on?¡±Dolores nodded and then walked off. Jayden looked at her and said, ¡°Drive carefully.¡±Dolores thanked him for his concern. She went home to take the car keys and headed to Jasmine¡¯s house. As Jasmine sat on the sofa, she asionally would look towards the box of money and her stomach would churn. Soon, someone knocked on the door and she went to open the door. Dolores entered the apartment and Jasmine pointed to the box and said, ¡°I thought that it was a box of


    apples and epted it as it wasn¡¯t anything significant. I didn¡¯t expect it to be¡­¡±Dolores patted her on her shoulders and said, ¡°This person hid the fact that it was money clearly he knew that you would not ept it if he had said what it was.¡±¡±Would this implicate Boyce? I wanted to inform him but his cellphone had been turned off. I ran out of ideas and that was when I thought about you¡­¡±Dolores asked, ¡°Do you have any duct tape at home?¡±Jasmine nodded, went to look for it, and gave it to Dolores. Dolores sealed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±Where are we going?¡±¡±Go to the police station. Are there security cameras in this apartmentplex?¡± Dolores asked as she picked up the box. Jasmine nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s everywhere.¡±¡±Okay.¡± She then calmly said, ¡°Go to the management office and request to view the security videos. Make copies of the videos of the man who brought this box to prove that you were unaware of this situation. Then we¡¯ll go to the police station to exin the situation.¡±Jasmine agreed, ¡°I¡¯ll do that immediately.¡±Dolores then said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the entrance to theplex. Come over once you¡¯ve made copies.¡±Jasmine nodded and both of them went downstairs. Dolores ced the box of ¡®apples¡¯ in the back seat and gave Boyce a call. Boyce¡¯s cellphone was still turned off. When Boyce arrived at the station this morning, he was immediately led away to be questioned. His cellphone had been turned off to prevent him from being contacted by others.?(w)?.?o?????om?.??(m)¡±We all know your character but thisint isn¡¯t without merits. It used you of being corrupt and ???.??(v)(e)?????e.??(m)was very clear that it was your wife who was the one who epted the money.¡±¡±Mr. Shawn isn¡¯t that kind of person. This is clearly a setup!¡± A colleague spoke up in defence of Boyce.¡±Then how do you prove that it¡¯s a setup?¡± The interrogator asked. The colleague was stumped and then said, ¡°Regardless, I definitely won¡¯t believe that Mr. Shawn is corrupt.¡±¡±How about this, Mr. Shawn is not to be involved in any cases until this investigation is over¡­¡±¡±Impossible.¡± Boyce spoke up after keeping his silence, ¡°I have a case right now.¡±¡±You can hand over this case to Michael.¡±Michael was Boyce¡¯s peer and now Boyce was amissioner while Michael was still an inspector. There was a huge difference in their status. Michael had kept his silence throughout this questioning. However, he would not speak up for Boyce at this moment.¡±I¡¯ll ensure that this case is solved if it is assigned to me.¡± Michael said.¡±I¡¯m sure you¡¯re too happy for this to happen. Perhaps you¡¯re the one who devised this plot!¡± Someone standing behind Boyce used Michael.¡±Do you have any proof? Otherwise, it¡¯s nder.¡± Michael wasposed and sniped back, ¡°Don¡¯t think that by supporting Boyce, you can twist the facts as you wish!¡±¡±You¡­¡±Boyce stopped him and then said to the inspectorate, ¡°I ept any investigations.¡±He was not worried about something that he did not do.¡±Okay, then this case will be assigned to Michael¡­¡± The inspectorate. Clunk! The door to the interrogation room was opened and interrupted them. Everyone looked towards the door and Jasmine was standing at the door hugging a box. Boyce was surprised by her appearance and stood up from his seat. He walked over to her and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±¡±I¡¯m here to see you.¡± Jasmine looked at Boyce. On their way over, Dolores had assured her that everything would be fine so long as she spoke the truth. There was no need to panic. Jasmine was very calm and steady.

 852

    Chapter 854 SacrificeBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Michael looked at Jasmine and said, ¡°This must be Mrs. Shawn. We are having a meeting. You can¡¯t simply join in even if you¡¯re the wife of Mr. Shawn. Please leave!¡±Jasmine walked past Boyce and ced the box of ¡®apples¡¯ onto the table and said, ¡°I am aware that as a family member I am in no position to speak here. But there is definitely a reason why I am here.¡±She then pointed to the box and said, ¡°Yesterday, I received this box of apples when I went home after work. As the family of a civil servant, I know that I should not even ept gifts, even if it is a box of ??w.?????(s)????.?o?apples. That is why I am here to surrender the box of apples.¡±Michael looked at the box and asked, ¡°Are there really apples in the box?¡±Jasmine asked in return, ¡°Could there be bananas in a box marked with apples?¡±¡±It¡¯s just a box of apples, it¡¯s fine¡­¡± The inspectorate said.¡±Although it¡¯s just a box of apples, I cannot ept it because it was given by someone I did not know. Although I¡¯m young, I remember Chairman Mao¡¯s teachings that government officials must not take even a needle and a thread from the citizens. This box of apples is worth at least twenty dors and that¡¯s worth many needles and thread.¡±Michael rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten apples for a while. Why don¡¯t we open it for a bite?¡±Jasmine said, ¡°As you wish. This isn¡¯t mine and I can¡¯t decide what to do with it.¡±Michael went ahead to remove the duct tape and opened the box. He removed the contents for all to see and asked, ¡°Are these apples?¡±Jasmine appeared surprised and all eyes were on Jasmine. Michael spoke again, ¡°Could it be that you knew that something was happening and you used this manner to return this ill-gotten money?¡±Jasmine looked towards Michael and recalled that Dolores had warned her of the possibility of someone using this against her. True enough, it happened as Dolores had expected. Dolores had coached Jasmine to persist that she did not know about the money. Jasmine persisted, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that there was money in the box. This box was insisted upon me. If I had known that it contained money, I would have brought thisst night. The reason why I am here only now is I thought that it was just apples. Had I known that it was money, I would not waste a moment to surrender it.¡±???.N??e??????.c??¡±Ha, insisted upon you? I don¡¯t believe it.¡±Jasmine replied, ¡°You can investigate, additionally¡­¡±She took out her cellphone to show them the security footage, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can watch this video.¡±A person beside Boyce took the cell phone and transferred the video onto theputer for all to see. However, Michael did not end his attacks and looked towards Boyce, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you knew nothing about this. Why didn¡¯t you surrender this money on your own?¡±¡±He knew nothing about it. There are location and time stamps on the video. You can see it for yourself¡­¡± Jasmine interjected.¡±What have these got to do with whether Mr. Shawn knew about it?¡± Michael interrupted Jasmine and questioned. Jasmine was confident in her reply, ¡°Just look at the time. This happened after six o¡¯clock yesterday. I was already asleep when Boyce returned home. That was why I did not inform him. Surely someone here can validate what time Boyce left the station yesterday?¡±As soon as she said this, someone spoke, ¡°Mr. Shawn was with us yesterday. There were new leads in the previous case and Mr. Shawn was with us until midnight. It was only expected that Mrs. Shawn would be asleep by the time he went back.¡±The evidence lined up tightly to prove that Boyce did not know of this incident. His wife had received a box of apples and surrendered it the next day. The pieces of evidence were there for all to see.¡±We did receive aint and although this had been exined, we still had to follow the procedures. As the inspectorate of the department, there must be zero tolerance for corruption. Facts must not be twisted.¡± The inspectorate said. The current finding was in Boyce¡¯s favour but the investigations must bepleted. So, there was no need for him to be suspended before the investigation was over. Everyone involved must cooperate with the investigations.


    Boyce had other tasks to work on and instructed Bruno to send Jasmine home. After leaving the room, Bruno asked, ¡°How did you manage to barge into the meeting room?¡±Indeed some people tried to prevent her from getting to the meeting room. Moreover, she was carrying the box but managed to muscle her way past them.¡±Rest assured that everything would be fine.¡± Bruno assured her as they reached the entrance to the station. Jasmine said, ¡°I¡¯ll go home on my own.¡±Bruno smiled and replied, ¡°Mr. Shawn had instructed me to send you home.¡±Jasmine pointed to the ck sedan waiting for her and then walked towards Dolores and said, ¡°Dolores, it¡¯s resolved.¡±Dolores smiled happily. Although Dolores did not have time to prepare herself, she was equally beautiful and elegant. Her smile made her even more enchanting. Bruno was stunned and then quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my work now since someone is waiting for you.¡±Jasmine waved to thank him, ¡°Please go ahead.¡±Dolores opened the car door and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Jasmine got into the front passenger side and thanked Dolores repeatedly. If it was not for Dolores¡¯ help, things might not have gone so smoothly. At this moment, her cellphone rang. When she answered the call, she was informed by her currentpany that she had been terminated. She just started working and not only took leave but also waste for work. She lowered her head in disappointment and replied, ¡°I understand.¡±Dolores noticed her sudden change in spirits and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±Jasmine exined, ¡°I had been fired.¡±¡±They wouldn¡¯t keep you on even if you hadpleted your internship. You¡¯re only in your second year of College. You have plenty of opportunities. Focus on your delivering your baby and then worry about ?(w)?.????????me.?o?work.¡± Dolores advised. Thepany would definitely not retain her when they find out about her pregnancy. Additionally, Boyce would be very busy and if she also worked, then they would have very little time for each other. After all, they were married recently. Someone would need to stay at home. Dolores respected Jasmine¡¯s choice and said, ¡°If you still would like to work, I can help you get a job.¡± It was easy for Matthew to get her a job that was in her field of studies. Jasmine replied, ¡°You¡¯re right. I won¡¯t be able to work for long even if I wasn¡¯t fired. Furthermore, now that Boyce was just promoted, I should not let him worry about the situation at home.¡±Then she turned towards Dolores, ¡°Is it true that women had to sacrifice their goals after marriage?¡±¡±They wouldn¡¯t keep you on even if you hadpleted your internship. You¡¯re only in your second year of College. You have plenty of opportunities. Focus on your delivering your baby and then worry about work.¡± Dolores advised.  Thepany would definitely not retain her when they find out about her pregnancy. Additionally, Boyce would be very busy and if she also worked, then they would have very little time for each other. After all, they were married recently. Someone would need to stay at home.  Dolores respected Jasmine¡¯s choice and said, ¡°If you still would like to work, | can help you get a job.¡± It was easy for Matthew to get her a job that was in her field of studies.  Jasmine replied, ¡°You¡¯re right. | won¡¯t be able to work for long even if | wasn¡¯t fired. Furthermore, now that Boyce was just promoted, | should not let him worry about the situation at home.¡±  Then she turned towards Dolores, ¡°Is it true that women had to sacrifice their goals after marriage?¡±

 853

    Chapter 855 I¡¯m Not Afraid of Being DumpedProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°What made you say this?¡± Dolores asked. Jasmine paused and then said, ¡°You were a sessful career woman and do not have to rely on anyone but now, you gave up your career to stay at home to be a housewife.¡±Jasmine felt that it was unfair that women had to hide behind their men. A family¡¯s state should depend on the cooperation of both parties. Dolores smiled and said, ¡°Confused?¡±Jasmine was puzzled and asked, ¡°Confused about what?¡±¡±You said that a family should depend on both husband and the wife. But then the woman had to give up on her career. Isn¡¯t that a confusing conflict?¡±Dolores said after a pause, ¡°Indeed both parties need to contribute. The husband contributes by going out to earn a sry while the woman contributes by staying at home to take care of the kids. Both are contributing in their own ways to the family.¡±Jasmine thought for a while and agreed, ¡°But I don¡¯t wish to depend on him.¡±Because of her experiences, she felt insecure to depend on a person for her livelihood. Jasmine was worried that should Boyce have a change of heart, then she would lose everything, even ???.N?v??????e.Co?her means of supporting herself. It was not about love or trust. Her parent¡¯s unfortunate marriage had caused her to be looking out for herself. Dolores understood her concerns. It was important for a woman to be independent and self-confident. Only then can she truly live radiantly?¡±Will you continue to pursue your career in the future?¡± Jasmine asked Dolores. Dolores said no. She had already transferred her shop in C city to Theresa and so she would not interfere with it anymore. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of him forsaking me. In any case, I am controlling his finances. If he ditches me, I¡¯ll be able to live afortable life without any worries.¡±Jasmine smiled, ¡°Indeed, it is important to have money.¡±Dolores chuckled as well.?(w)W.?o????ho?e.c??¡±Come over to my ce and we can continue to chat,¡± Dolores said. Jasmine agreed since she had nothing to do anyway. She also enjoyed chatting with Dolores. The sky turned red during sunset. Boyce stepped out of the station was about to get into his car when his cell phone vibrated. Jasmine just messaged him. He took out his cellphone and saw the message, ¡®I¡¯m at Dolores¡¯ ce. Come over if you can make it for dinner.¡¯He then heard someone speaking nearby and he instinctively looked in that direction and saw a figure.


    He gently walked over and concealed himself among some bushes and saw Wendy and Michael. They both looked troubled.?wW.?o??l(s)h(o)?e.???¡±Didn¡¯t you say that you can bring him down? Why are you silent now?¡± Michael was sitting next to a ??W.????l?h???.?o?pond and said sarcastically, ¡°I must be mad to believe you. Now it is obvious that I had gone against him and I wouldn¡¯t have an easy time from now on. He will definitely make things difficult for me.¡±Wendy frowned, ¡°I had made the necessary arrangements, how could you screw things up? Or are you just a screw-up? No wonder you can¡¯t get promoted.¡± She was infuriated. She had met her previous prospective husband at the restaurant and lost face. She wanted to get even. Michael scoffed on hearing her ridicule, ¡°No wonder Boyce doesn¡¯t want anything to do with you.¡±¡±You¡­¡± Wendy was furious and raised her hand to strike Michael. Now she was no longer sheltered by Officer Miller. He grabbed Wendy¡¯s hand and viciously flung it away. Wendy was caught off guard, lost her bnce, and fell to the ground. She struck her elbow during the fall and started to bleed.¡±Are you insane?¡± She red at him angrily. Michael looked at her coldly down upon her, ¡°Yes, I am indeed insane. Otherwise, I would not have joined your scheme to frame someone. Now I will be honest and report against you. You will face the consequences of your actions and not your father.¡±¡±Don¡¯t forget that you are involved.¡± Wendy stood up and grabbed his shirt, ¡°Will Boyce go easy on you when he finds out?¡±¡±All I did was to speak up when the inspectorate came to investigate him. You were the one who made theint and sent the money. What had these got to do with me?¡±Wendy red with her eyes wide open and then asked him, ¡°Do you intend to burn bridges with me?¡±Michael scoffed, ¡°I did not. Boyce is still themissioner. No one is threatening his position. Now the investigation is only going through the procedure. Now not only did I not gain anything, but I am being tarnished instead. Don¡¯t ever look for me again.¡± He left thereafter. Wendy stood in ce and was stunned for a long time. She could not understand how this plot was thwarted by Boyce. Boyce stopped the recording and kept his cellphone. He walked away nonchntly but he already had in mind what he was going to do next. Wendy was a nasty woman who repeatedly tried to harm Jasmine. Now the plot was against him and who knew what form it would take the next time? He had to do something about this and not just let the matter rest. Otherwise, he would have no peace.

 854

    Chapter 856 Bringing Harm to HimselfN?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Boyce drove all the way to the old mansion, and by the time he arrived the sky had already darkened. Jasmine was holding Joshua and ying with him in the living room, and upon entering, Boyce immediately asked about what had happened today.¡±Didn¡¯t you know about it? It¡¯s exactly like I said.¡± Jasmine replied. Boyce reached out, wanting to hold Joshua too, but Jasmine smacked his hand away, ¡°Did you wash your hands?¡±Boyce had nothing to say about that. Jasmine repeated, ¡°You need to wash your hands.¡±¡±Then I don¡¯t want to hold him anymore.¡±Boyce sat down on the sofa and Jasmine came near him, ¡°I am utterly bewildered when I saw the full box of cash. Fearing that I would burden you, I really don¡¯t know what kind of trouble would ensue if it were not for Dolores¡¯ idea.¡±She looked at Boyce seriously, ¡°Did you offend somebody?¡±Or else, why would something like that happen? Boyce said without any tinge of emotion, ¡°I will deal with it.¡±Jasmine continued, ¡°Well, anything goes as long as you are aware of your role. Right, when we have dinnerter, remember to say some thanks to Dolores. I couldn¡¯t get through to you on the phone, and at that time I waspletely clueless, and it was Dolores who saved me from that predicament. Or else, when pushes to shove, things might deteriorate in an unimaginable way.¡±Boyce nodded. With a creaky voice, the door of the room was opened, and with Andrew and Amanda nking on both sides, they helped Jayden in from outside. His body was getting worse by the day, and walking itself was a hard ordeal for him now. There must be someone who could help him walk nowadays. Boyce saw the two children having a hard time steadying the old man, so he got up, walked towards them to assist, ¡°Let me help you settle down on the sofa.¡±Jayden simply nodded. He didn¡¯tst long on the sofa too as tiredness caught up to him. Boyce then proceeded to help him back to his room. When it was time for dinner, Dolores prepared all the dishes and carried them into the house. It seemed that hecked appetite, and he seemed ufortable lying in bed. Dolores ced the dishes on the table by the bed and said in a soft voice, ¡°Let me call the doctor over.¡±Jayden sounded weak, ¡°No need. Just go¡­ mind your business.¡±This was not the first time Dolores saw him getting tortured by disease, and she knew that nobody could shoulder this pain for him too. It made her feel hapless and sorry. His dinner was watched over by Jessica and Coral, so she exited the room to make a call to the doctor so that he coulde to check on Jayden. Seeing that Jayden¡¯s condition was getting worse, her fear grew by the day, although the dominant emotion gripping her was sadness. There was a starry sky tonight, and she raised her head to gaze at the sky.¡±Why are you sitting here?¡±wwW.Nov???o??.c??Matthew came in from outside and Dolores turned her head and saw him. She then got up and approached him while saying softly, ¡°I saw dad being in a lot of pain, so I have called Dr. Jason over.¡±Matthew patted her, ¡°I got it. Come in the house, it¡¯s chilly out here.¡±Dolores nodded and came in. Matthew had gone to where Jayden was staying. Every time Jayden was in pain, he would stop anyone froming to the house. He didn¡¯t fancy the idea of showing his weakness in front of anyone. Only Matthew was the exception. Dolores found herselfcking in appetite, but she still settled into a chair by the dining table nonchntly and shoved some food into the children¡¯s tes. She wanted to urge them to eat more. Boyce began, ¡°I heard from Jasmine that you were a great help. Thanks a lot.¡±Dolores took a sip of water and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t do much. And what¡¯s more, do you have to stand on ceremony with me?¡±Boyce¡¯s face remained solemn, ¡°If it was not because of Jasmine¡¯s timely intervention, that matter


    wouldn¡¯t have resolved itself so easily.¡±If he was asked to resign and to get investigated, things would drag on in a way such that no immediate solution would be avable to him. There was no way he could be so carefree like he was now when he had just gone through some formalities.¡±You need to watch out for yourself. This matter is not something that happened randomly is it?¡±Jasmine could sense that something was off about that whole ordeal, not to mention Dolores who was much elder. She naturally could sense that someone must have purposely set him up. Boyce replied, ¡°I know. I will try to deal with it as soon as possible.¡±After that, the doctor arrived and administered some painkillers for Jayden. Matthew was always by his side, and before Boyce left, he came in and took a look and told Jayden that he was going to leave. After a slight verbal exchange with Matthew, he left the room. One night before Mid-Autumn festival, something happened at the police station. Coming from what was apparently Michael¡¯s email; all colleagues received a video which recorded the contents of Michael and Wendy¡¯s conversation which was recorded by Boyce. The station was already buzzing with Boyce allegedly receiving bribes, and every piece of evidence ?w?.(n)???l?????.?(o)?now pointed to Michael. Michael waspletely befuddled with what had happened. He had never sent any email, so how could that video leaked out of his own ount? He cursed in a low voice, ¡°Am I a fucking moron? Why would I bring harm to myself?¡±Who used his email to send out this video? Was it Wendy? Or Boyce? Those two were the only ones garnering his suspicion because they were directly involve in this matter. With the leaking of this video, Wendy wouldn¡¯t have gained anything from it, and to make things worse her father would lose face because of it besides having nothing to gain for herself too. She might not be the one who had done that. Boyce was the only one left worthy of suspicion. With the release of this video, it solidified the fact that he was the one getting framed here. However, how did Boyce get ahold of this video? Did someone record him and Wendy engaging in a meet-up and wanted to suck up to him by gifting this video? Or did Boyce discover the existence of this video himself? Michael felt his brain melding into a huge colossal mess. He couldn¡¯t make sense of the current situation. In the end, if this matter boiled to the point of public knowledge, he wouldn¡¯t have anything to gain and he would have everything to lose.¡±Michael.¡± Officer Sharp came over and said, ¡°Mr. Shawn asked you to go pay him a visit in his ???.??v??????e. co?office.¡±With the release of this video, it solidified the fact that he was the one getting framed here.  However, how did Boyce get ahold of this video? Did someone record him and Wendy engaging in a  ?(w)?.??????h??e.?o?meet-up and wanted to suck up to him by gifting this video? Or did Boyce discover the existence of this video himself?  Michael felt his brain melding into a huge colossal mess. He couldn¡¯t make sense of the current situation.  In the end, if this matter boiled to the point of public knowledge, he wouldn¡¯t have anything to gain and he would have everything to lose.  ¡°Michael.¡± Officer Sharp came over and said, ¡°Mr. Shawn asked you to go pay him a visit in his office.¡±

 855

    Chapter 857 I Regret Beating You up So Late


    Michael pretended to be calm andposed as he fixed his cor, ¡°What does Mr. Shawn want with me?¡±??w.???e??H??e.??(m)Officer Sharp replied, ¡°I am in the dark about that. You will know when you go now.¡±Michael stopped asking and surmised that it must be about what had gone down today. Now that a piece of evidence was against him, Mr. Shawn must be taking this chance to interrogate him. What else could he want other than that? He took in a deep breath and walked out of his own office and came knocking on the door of the station head. There was a muffled reply from inside the office immediately. Michael pushed the door open to enter the office. Boyce was in a phone call at that moment, and upon seeing the visitor, he gestured to him to take a seat. Michael pulled the chair in front of the desk and take a seat. His heart was racing with anxiety, but he made sure his face didn¡¯t show any of that. Hierarchy would always trump over anything, and what¡¯s more, his superior was levels higher than him in position. In the first ce, he was at a disadvantage when faced with this particr superior, and now that his apparent weak point was caught, he could only be themb waiting for the ughter.¡±I understand.¡± Boyce ended his call very hastily and he put the phone back to its curb.¡±I don¡¯t have anything to say to defend myself.¡± Immediately after Boyce putting the phone down, Michael began, ¡°You can subject me to any punishment you see fit.¡±At this moment, there was still an air of arrogance on him. He didn¡¯tpletely submit himself and lower his stance. Boyce leaned backwards onto his chair and watched him without any expression, ¡°Punishment is the bare minimum here.¡± And then he suddenly took a sharp turn in the conversation, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to handle that 218 case? You will be on it from now on. I want to see results in ten days.¡±Michael¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as he stammered, ¡°I-Is this my punishment?¡±Boyce replied curtly, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±¡­. Stop trying to buy over me. I won¡¯t side with you no matter what. Come what may, I will receive any kind of punishment you throw at me.¡± Michael seemed reluctant to ept the token of goodwill from Boyce.¡±This is precisely my way of punishing you. If you think it is too light, then what about closing the case in five days?¡±Boyce picked up the white porcin cup from his desk and took a sip of tea from the contents. The cup seemed warm as he took another sip before recing it on the desk. Michael was a little full of himself, but he was not someone incapable when it was about work. When Boyce was still the deputy officer of station, Michael always felt indignant and unwilling to ept him for that role since he always viewed Boyce¡¯s appointment as the result of extra care from Officer Miller. He would never acknowledge other¡¯s ability since long ago. The reason he purposely used Michael¡¯s email to send out that video was to cut off all routes of escape for Michael. Wendy must be thinking right now that Michael was the one betraying her, which would lead to her putting up a firm stance opposite him. The chances of them working together again were slim to none.¡±You better not try to buy me over¡± Michael was still insistent in his stance. Boyceughed lightly, ¡°Why would I try to buy you over? I will only use people who are capable, so if you can¡¯t close this case properly, more punishment will be waiting for you. That¡¯s all; you can continue your work.¡±Michael couldn¡¯t grasp Boyce¡¯s intention at all, so he continued to probe, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Boyce admitted, ¡°I was almost fired from my job due to that investigation. You think I won¡¯t be angry? However, for something that was not my doing, I believe my superiors will give me a fair judgment. I believe in the organization and party, but as for you, I don¡¯t think you are a vile person. You are targeting me because of your self-fueled belief that you are somewhat capable, but in the end your efforts didn¡¯t gain any trust from others.¡±All of a sudden, a sharp glint descended upon Boyce¡¯s eyes ¡°Then, did you ever try to find fault from yourself?¡±Michael said nothing.¡±First of all, your attitude needs some tweaking.¡± Boyce simply touched on the topic, ¡°Enough, I still have things to do. You can dismiss now.¡±Michael nced at him before getting up to leave. His mind was reying Boyce¡¯s words. Was there something wrong with him? The moment the door shut, Boyce heaved a sigh of relief. He picked up his hat and wore it before leaving his office. The phone call a while ago was from Officer Miller. He had asked for a meet-up. It must be because he somehow got news of what happened today. Boyce left the police station and hopped onto his car and drove towards Officer Miller¡¯s house. It had been a while since he visited, and after today, it might as well be hisst time visiting. When he reached Officer Miller¡¯s house, he raised his hand to knock on the door. In no time, the door was opened from inside and only Officer Miller and Wendy was at home. Mrs. Miller was diverted to another ce by Officer Miller as he knew very well his wife¡¯s temperament. If she were here, she would begin to defend Wendy all over again.¡±Come right in.¡± Officer Miller opened the door. Boyce entered the house with his lips pressed into a line. After shutting the door, Officer Miller poured two sses of water and came over. He ced on of the sses in front of Boyce. He sat down and began, ¡°I have learnt everything.¡±Boyce didn¡¯t respond because he knew Officer Miller wasn¡¯t finished yet. He must have more to say. Sure enough, he added, ¡°I have some responsibility also in this matter. It¡¯s my fault for not educating my daughter well.¡±He barked in a hushed voice, ¡°Wendy!¡±Wendy came towards him in respond.¡±Apologize to Boyce now.¡±Wendy tried to resist indignantly, ¡°I don¡¯t¡­p! The moment she said something, Officer Millernded a p on her face as he roared, ¡°I am embarrassed so much because of you. You have done something so despicable and dirty, yet you still want to argue. This is way too much.¡±Boyce pretended not to see this scene as he took the ss of water and took a sip. Wendy cupped her cheeks and her eyes began to sting with tears. She was staring at Officer Miller incredulously, ¡°Dad, how can you hit me?¡±Ever since she was young, she was never hit by him. However, that was changed now.?w?.?o?el?????.???¡±I am your daughter, you know.¡± Wendy¡¯s eyes were reddish.w??.??????hom(e). c??¡±It¡¯s precisely because you are my daughter that I have hit you. I regret for not hitting you earlier, or ?w?.(n)o?e?????e.c??else you won¡¯t create such mishap!¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

 856

    Chapter 858 Children is a Debt of their Parents


    Officer Miller¡¯s face began to grow redder and redder. Wendy could not take it anymore.¡±Dad, I am your one and only daughter, so why are you giving so much care to an outsider? Am I your offspring, or is he?¡± Wendy still couldn¡¯t figure out Officer Miller¡¯s bizarre action. She pointed at Boyce and asked vehemently. Officer Miller clutched his chest and felt his rage consuming him. Why was this daughter of his so disobedient and unwilling to take an advice?¡±Are you trying to make me so mad that I can die?¡± Officer Miller was breathing heavily as he said that. Wendy cried until her whole face was covered in goo and ears, ¡°You are always protective of him and you didn¡¯t so much as give me half of that attention while I am your daughter. Ever since I was a child, have you ever cared for me? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote to educate me now?¡±Officer Miller was staggering backwards until his butt hit the sofa. He looked like he had just heard the most unbelievable thing in the world. He was always busy, so his daughter was raised mostly by his wife. Of course, Wendy would take after his wife in the way that both of them were pretty unreasonable.¡±It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s all my own fault.¡± Officer Miller was in so much grief. He didn¡¯t watch over her a lot when she was a child, now that she was an adult, it seemed that he had lost his authority to have a word with her. He was deeply regretful. He regretted that he didn¡¯t apany her in her growing days and educate her.¡±Dad.¡± Wendy was shocked by her father¡¯splexion as she hurried forward to calm him down. Officer Miller had such a distorted expression that she was afraid that he would faint. Officer Miller was beginning to enter his twilight years, and he had served as the head officer of the station for an extended period of time. He was always serious in work which made him a respected man, and even after his retirement, his former subordinates and colleagues would greet and wee him with open arm, yet at this moment¡­His own daughter was so ridiculous that he felt that he had lost all face! With his breathing still short and ragged, he said while giving a stern stare at her daughter, ¡°You are right. I have brought you into this world, yet I didn¡¯t raise you up well. Now that you have made a mistake, I am actually the one to be med. I am the one at fault here.¡±¡±I am your father after all, and I have some responsibility in your actions and mistakes. If you don¡¯t want to apologize, I will do that in your ce!¡± Officer Miller turned to look at Boyce, ¡°I didn¡¯t raise my daughter well¡­¡±¡±Dad, don¡¯t apologize to him. He thought that by taking over the head officer¡¯s position he could be so disrespectful now. He is able to achieve whatever up till this point because of your help, but now just because of something so minor, he wants to find fault with you. He doesn¡¯t know what is gratitude, and someone like that is not someone to be respected!¡±¡±You¡­¡± Officer Miller¡¯s face was ugly with a greenish color as if the next thing to expect from him was ??w.N?(v)el?h?me.?o?him passing out on the spot. Boyce sighed secretly as he wasn¡¯t actually that petty when ites to his former superior. He was loathing his own daughter to the core, and that warranted Boyce¡¯s attention now.W??.No?e???o?.(c)??¡±Officer Miller, I am not angry.¡±Officer Miller held Boyce¡¯s hand and he struggled mightily to make himself able to speak. Only after a short while did he open his mouth, ¡°I am sorry to you.¡±Her daughter hadmitted more than just a single mistake. He knew that very well.¡±Wendy, oh Wendy. We must talk reason all the time. Tell me, what did Boyce do that offend you? Can you force things without any real feelings between two people? You didn¡¯t just stop at the first mistake, and I didn¡¯t think I had it in me to scold you. Like you said, I care for you too less so I am not worthy to reprimand you. I just feel sorry for you, and that is why I chose to turn a blind eye towards what you have done.¡±His breathing continued to struggle and he was hammering his chest now. Otherwise, his breathing wouldn¡¯t get smooth.¡±To spoil a child is like killing a child! I am wrong all the while. I should not let you do as you please all the time.¡± The ever-dominant and prideful Officer Miller had a streak of tear down his cheeks. This showed that he was really upset. Wendy was very startled at what she was seeing. Her father was always a towering, strict figure in her heart, but now he was actually crying in front of an underling. He was a ghost of his former glorious self. He always cared about dignity, yet now¡­ All of a sudden, she felt empathetic towards her father


    and she hugged him, ¡°Dad, I know I am wrong now¡­¡± Wendy began to wail in Officer Miller¡¯s embrace. Officer Miller caressed his daughter¡¯s hair and said, ¡°If you carry yourself well, people will see it; If you don¡¯t do that, someday, someone will discover your ugly self too. What you need to do is to be able to ???.N??el?h???.???live up to your own name and be free of guilt. Think carefully, since your divorce, how many things have you done wrong? If you are always faithful towards Boyce, and based on his temperament, hewould have treated you like a gem. You are the one who kept making mistakes and losing your chances, so you have no right to me others.¡±Wendy didn¡¯t say anything to retort her father, which was an indication that some of those advice must have registered with her. Officer Miller sighed and said to Boyce,¡± If I still have any weight in your heart, I should capitalize on my seniority and hope that you can forgive her this time. I give you my word that she won¡¯t do anything to you from now on.¡±Since Officer Miller had steered the conversation into such a direction, Boyce couldn¡¯t just press his former boss further, ¡°I won¡¯t pursue this matter. I was at fault toost time, since I was the one going back on my own words. I was wrong too. Wendy, I am sorry.¡±Wendy did make a lot of mistakes, which was an irrefutable fact. He had to admit that he wasn¡¯t a saint without errors too, and he also hoped that Wendy could be more reasonable in the future contrary to just ming others and biting others hard without taking a good look at the mirror herself. He hoped that Wendy could see very clearly where her ws were and value the good things others brought to the table. Wendy continued to sob and cry in her father¡¯s embrace, ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to you apologizing to me. Go away now, and don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again!¡±s! Officer Miller let out a sigh again, ¡°They say that children will always be a debt to their parents, and they are certainly not wrong.¡±(w)??.?????s(h)???.C??Boyce stood up, ¡°Officer Miller, please take good care of your health. There won¡¯t be anyone spreading nonsensical rumours about this matter, and that is because it¡¯s you who¡¯s in the centre of the matter. If it were anybody else, I wouldn¡¯t have just let this go so easily. After all, this matter was a huge pain in my ass, since I was just promoted and immediately aint against me was filed. So many people want to see me turn into a joke.¡±This was also a sign of respect towards Officer Miller and he wanted to prove using action that he wouldn¡¯t pursue the matter with Wendy too. However, he needed to remind everyone that there were limits to him too. Officer Miller was someone very fast on the uptake, so he naturally could read between the lines, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry¡­¡±¡±From now on, we won¡¯t have anything to do with each other anymore. You will walk on your own single-nk bridge, and I will walk my own path too. We won¡¯t interfere and indebted to each other in any way, and we won¡¯t have anything to do with each other even until death!¡±Wendy interrupted her father and roared at Boyce, ¡°It¡¯s not like you are the only man in this world. It¡¯s hard to find a toad with two legs, but that is not the case with men. You are nothing so great!¡±Boyce¡¯s expression was hard and solemn, and he only looked at her calmly, ¡°I really do hope for your best. We have known each other for a long time, and I still reserve some respect for you.¡±Wendy froze for a moment as she realized that her vehement outpouring of emotion was met with his strangely calm gaze, which only made her look grotesque and ugly. For some time, she didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.¡±I¡¯m taking my leave. Take care, Officer Miller.¡± He announced his departure and turned to leave. After getting off the elevator, a whiff of fresh air weed him in the corridor. He stood firmly on the ground and let out a long, hard breath before finally marching forward. On the day of the Mid-Autumn festival, Boyce brought Jasmine to the supermarket to procure some goods. Of course, that included the moon cake. He didn¡¯t buy it just for their own enjoyment. Those moon cakes could be used as gifts as family would gather during the Mid-Autumn festival. It was boring just for him and Jasmine to linger at home, so they brought those moon cakes as gifts and visited the old mansion. When he and Jasmine arrived, they stumbled upon Dr. Jason at the door. He didn¡¯t look very good.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

 857

    Chapter 859 It Might Happen Tonight


    Boyce promptly asked him about Jayden¡¯s condition, fearing that his condition was getting worse. Dr. Jason nodded with a grave expression, ¡°Tonight might be the night. His condition is worsening at an rming rate.¡±Upon hearing the doctor¡¯s premonition, Jasmine nervously wrapped her arm around Boyce¡¯s. She could imagine the heavy atmosphere in the house now. Boyce wasn¡¯t fazed as much as he held Jasmine¡¯s hand, ¡°After entering the house, pretend that you are clueless about anything. Just act naturally like usual.¡±At this kind of critical juncture, the more careful one acted, the more sensitive others would be. Jasmine nodded. Boyce produced those moon cakes they had brought from the boot together with some gifts. It was a celebration today, so it would be unbing of him toe empty-handed. After making sure he had brought the gifts, he asked Dr. Jason, ¡°Dr. Jason, aren¡¯t you going in?¡±Dr. Jason replied, ¡°I need some fresh air out here. I will be in soon.¡±Boyce nodded and entered the house with Jasmine. Jessica was holding the little one in the living room, and Andrew and Amanda were in Jayden¡¯s makeshift ward. She had folded a lot of paper cranes, and she was hanging them all over the house. Kevin was holding the stool while she was standing atop the stool. Jayden had said that today, he wanted to eat some dumplings with spicy beef fillings. This was Victoria¡¯s favorite food when she was still alive. Jayden didn¡¯t have any special longing for those, but he always gobbled up a lot every time. For some reason, he craved for the dumplings heavily today. Dolores was making the dough and Matthew was slicing some green peppers. When the dough was done, Matthew was still not done yet. Dolores took over the knife and instructed, ¡°Let me slice them. You can cut the beef.¡±No technique was needed to cut meat, so Dolores ced those beef on a clean cutting board and handed a meat cleaver to him. He epted it silently and began cutting the meat. His movement was augmented. Dolores nced at him but said nothing. He continued to slice those peppers into small pieces. After half an hour, the meat was cleanly cut, and Dolores asked him to wash his hands, ¡°I will make the sauce.¡±¡±Let me do it. Just tell me what to put in there.¡± Matthew took out a huge bowl from a cupboard and put in the freshly-cut meat into the transparent bowl. Dolores gave him some pepper broth which she had prepared earlier, ¡°You need to empty this broth in three turns into the meat fillings. Every time you do that, you need to stir the whole thing in one singr direction until the meat absorbs all of the essence.¡±Matthew did just as he was told. While he was making sauce, Dolores began to knead the dumpling skins. As she kneaded, she watched Matthew and instructing him what to put into the bowl, ¡°Finely-chopped onion, finely-chopped garlic, salt¡­ and then put the chili to mix it together thoroughly.¡±Matthew obeyed those instructions firmly. Dolores had done kneading a dozen dumpling skin and she then proceeded to teach Matthew how to use them to wrap around the fillings. Although they didn¡¯t look spectacr, he was able to finish filling the skins in no time.¡±That¡¯s all.¡± Dolores let him continue on his own as she busied herself with kneading more skins. There weren¡¯t anyoneing into the kitchen, and this might very well be Jayden¡¯sst dinner. It was ample that they paid their respects and filial piety. When the sky turned dark and after two hours had passed, they finallypleted the dumplings. Dolores poured in some water and Matthew tossed those dumplings into the wok to cook them. After ten minutes, every dumpling was finally cooked, and Dolores scooped them up onto a te. She took a tray from the cupboard and ced the te of dumplings on it. She even poured a small serving of vinegar and chopped garlic and ced them together on the tray.


    ¡°Go send it in.¡±Matthew looked up at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±?W(w).??v???H???.???He took the tray and turned to leave the kitchen. Dolores proceeded to clean the kitchen and after she was done, she came out and saw Boyce and Jasmine. She asked chirpily, ¡°When did you guys arrive?¡±Jasmine came to her and answered, ¡°Some time ago.¡±She reached out to hug Dolores and said, ¡°I will be staying here with Boyce tonight.¡±Dolores nodded and said in a cracked voice, ¡°If something happened, help me too watch the children.¡±Jasmine replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will look after them.¡±Dolores sat on the sofa and took Amanda into her arms. She was very obedient today and she was now clinging to her mother like a sweet child. The other kid was asleep, and Jessica carried him into his room. The door to Jayden¡¯s room opened and Matthew emerged with an empty tray. He looked at Dolores and whispered, ¡°One more helping.¡±Dolores froze for a moment before returning her daughter to the sofa. She then got up and headed to the kitchen. Matthew followed her from behind. She switched on the stove to boil some water, ¡°Did he finish everything?¡±During this period of time, Jayden didn¡¯t eat much every meal. This current one was not less in the slightest, and it would take half an hour normally. However, judging from his eating speed today and his abnormal craving, she began to grow worried.¡±Eating too much¡­¡±¡±Hemented that the taste is identical to mum¡¯s cooking. If he wants to eat more, just let him be.¡±Jasmine replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, | will look after them.¡±  Dolores sat on the sofa and took Amanda into her arms. She was very obedient today and she was now clinging to her mother like a sweet child.  The other kid was asleep, and Jessica carried him into his room.  The door to Jayden¡¯s room opened and Matthew emerged with an empty tray. He looked at Dolores and whispered, ¡°One more helping.¡±  Dolores froze for a moment before returning her daughter to the sofa. She then got up and headed to the kitchen.  Matthew followed her from behind. She switched on the stove to boil some water, ¡°Did he finish everything?¡±  During this period of time, Jayden didn¡¯t eat much every meal. This current one was not less in the slightest, and it would take half an hour normally. However, judging from his eating speed today and his W(w)w.no????????.?omabnormal craving, she began to grow worried.  ¡°Eating too much¡­¡± W?W.???e?S????.??m ???.?(o)vel???(m)e.??m¡±Hemented that the taste is identical to mum¡¯s cooking. If he wants to eat more, just let him be.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.

 858

    Chapter 860 I Resemble You TooBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Dolores turned up the heat and refilled the bowl. Matthew then left with the tray. Since the afternoon, Carol and Jessica had been busy preparing for the reunion meal at night. The whole table was full of delicacies but no one was eating them now. Everyone seemed to lose their appetite. This time, when Matthew sent in a new serving of dumplings, Jayden only managed to eat two. He said, ¡°Ask¡­ Kevin toe in.¡±Matthew went out to summon Kevin. Kevin¡¯s eyes were reddened and there were moisture in them too. He sat on the edge of the bed and said, ¡°Whatever you want to tell me, I am all ears.¡±Jayden began, ¡°I have something to tell you¡­ If I were gone, you must look after them more.¡±Kevin knew who he was referring to. He assured Jayden, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your child is Victoria¡¯s child, no? His wife and children are naturally my rtives too. As long as I¡¯m around, I will help you to look after them.¡±?(w)w.?o????(h)??e.??mJayden slowly nodded as if he was satisfied with what he heard.¡±I think¡­ I am almost on my way to see her.¡±His voice was especially hollow and weak. Kevin held his hand and for some reason he couldn¡¯t stop shaking. He still had something to say, but all he could manage was to let his tears flow. Jayden curled his lips slightly and teased, ¡°Why are you crying now?¡±Kevin wiped his face and knew that his control over his emotion was deteriorating with his advancing age too. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to cry, but I can¡¯t stop myself.¡±Jayden was at death¡¯s door, and his mind had transcended everything, ¡°Aren¡¯t humans bound to face this at some point or other?¡±It was the naturalw of life and death. It was something nobody could alter. He heaved a few heavy breaths, and his eyes were muddy. However, his mind was strangely crystal clear. He murmured, ¡°Matthew¡­¡±Kevin got his intention immediately and he went to summon Matthew. Matthew approached Jayden¡¯s bed and Jayden seemed to be in some limbo for a moment. He then asked, ¡°Am I looking very tired?¡±He said this out of the blue. Matthew said nothing as he silently gazed at Jayden¡¯s bloodshot eyes. From the time Kevin was in the family, Matthew never had a good rtionship with Jayden. Eventually he left home and was rarely back here. This father and son duo had missed a lot of time together. In his growing days, there was a lot of resentment. This was what hurt him deeply. He had missed too many things, too much¡­¡±I know, you have been lonely¡­¡± Suddenly, Jayden raised his hand as if to grasp something in the air. Matthew bent down to grab the half-extended hand made sure his palm was against Jayden¡¯sMatthew¡¯s voice was trembling, ¡°You didn¡¯t have much happy memories when you were growing up, and it¡¯s all my fault¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have concealed the truth from you and allowed you to miss so many things, especially the warmth of aplete family.¡±If he were to reveal that secretly honestly long ago, the three of them would have been a great family with great rtionship.???.n???l????e. c??It was him who nted those regrets in Victoria¡¯s and Matthew¡¯s heart. His regret was deeply-rooted. He slowly let out a faint sigh, but that sigh alone contained all the sorrow in the world.


    Matthew felt his airway getting constricted. Jayden blinked and his hand wavered, ¡°Ask L to see me. I need to talk to her.¡±Matthew went to summon Dolores. Upon seeing Dolores, a smile sprang to his face. He was really fond of his daughter-inw, and he wouldn¡¯t worry much about her, ¡°L, oh L, you need to watch over Matthew for me now.¡±Dolores stood beside Matthew and nodded, ¡°I will.¡±¡±You are the obedient one, so I won¡¯t worry¡­ I feel sorry for him. He never knew what a family¡¯s warmth was before marrying you¡­¡±A bead of tear immediately flowed from her eyes upon hearing that. She hastily raised her hand to wipe it away as she eyed Matthew, ¡°He¡¯s my husband, and the father to my children. We are a family, and I will always take care of him, and give him the family he needs.¡±¡±Good, good¡­¡± Jayden sounded breathless as his breathing became intense. Dolores was gripped by fear when she saw his condition, ¡°Dad¡­¡±She thought that she wasposed enough, but every time she spoke, her voice would never fail to crack. Matthew wasn¡¯t as emotional as Dolores, but his body was visibly trembling from time to time. After two minutes, Jayden finally eased himself by letting out a breath, ¡°I am fine¡­¡±¡±Where is Amanda and Andrew? Why didn¡¯t theye to see me?¡± If one were to ask about his regrets, it would be his precious grandchildren. They were lively, innocent and always surrounding him. Matthew as a child never did that to him, so he was able to get some constion from these grandchildren and see some shadow of his son from the past. He saw that Andrew looked practically identical to Matthew as a kid, and he would always had the illusion that the young Matthew had finallye to his side now. It was to fill in the void of that lost rtionship. Dolores called the children over and she lowered herself beside them. She reminded them, ¡°Grandpa wants to see you two, and whatever grandpa sayster, you must listen and agree to it. Got it?¡±Andrew naturally understood, and Amanda on the other hand was suddenly more mature, which was out of character despite the heavy atmosphere looming over the house. She nodded like a good child. Dolores stood up and led the two of them into the room. They walked to the bed and she made them stand by the head of the bed.(w)??.?o???s????.C??Upon seeing the two kids, Jayden grinned ear to ear.¡±Amanda.¡±He reached out to touch Amanda¡¯s face and said, ¡°You look like your father.¡±Andrew was leaning on the bed as he chipped in, ¡°I resemble you too.¡±Jayden smiled heartily. Amanda also leaned on the bed and held her grandpa¡¯s hand and pulled it to her face, ¡°Grandpa, I look like you too.¡±???.?????????e.C??Jayden said, ¡°You are my granddaughter¡­ of course you look like me.¡±She responded by touching her grandpa¡¯s face too. His face wascking in flesh, and he had withered into a fragile figure in the days he was sick.¡±Focus on your studies, and listen to your dad and mum¡­¡±¡±We will.¡± The two children answered simultaneously.

 859

    Chapter 861 The Last Family Reunions


    Jayden¡¯s eyes were flooded with some tears. He had never shown his reluctance towards his son, but he was now reluctant to leave them. How lovely they were but he couldn¡¯t even watch them grow up.¡±Grandpa today is the Mid-Autumn Festival. Grandmother and Coral had made a table of dishes. My teacher told me that we should eat moon cakes during the Mid-Autumn Festival since it is a festival for family reunions. Grandpa, do you want to eat some moon cakes?¡± Amanda talked beside Jayden¡¯s ear. Jayden asked, ¡°What kind of fillings for the moon cakes?¡±¡±ording to the details on the box, there are salted egg yolk fillings, five kernels¡¯ fillings and ham fillings¡­¡±Amanda rattled off a bunch of words and finally said, ¡°Which one do you want to eat, grandpa?¡±Jayden was in trance, and he just realized that it was the Mid-Autumn Festival that day. It was a nice day. How could one not eat moon cakes for the Mid-Autumn Festival? He then replied to Amanda that he wanted five kernels filling cakes. Dolores said she would go and get it, but Amanda pulled her back and stopped her. She wanted to do it by herself, and she ran out with her little legs. After a while, she brought in a piece of moon cakes and she leaned over the bed and said, ¡°The piece is too big for you to bite so I have broken it up.¡±Amanda broke the moon cakes in half, revealing the filling inside which consist of walnuts, almonds, sesame seeds and melon seeds¡­She broke a small piece and passed it to her grandfather¡¯s mouth, she said, ¡°Grandpa, try it¡­¡±(w)??.nov?l?ho??.???Jayden opened his mouth to bite the moon cakes fed by his granddaughter.¡±Is it delicious?¡± Amanda asked with a smile, her eyebrows arched when she smiled. Jayden nodded and said, ¡°Yummy.¡±Andrew fed him some water as he was afraid that he would be thirsty after eating the moon cakes. Jayden couldn¡¯t drink anymore after two sips. His face became more and more pale and waxy, and his eyes were dull and muddy. Joshua, who was sleeping in the room, woke up and cried incessantly. Jessica couldn¡¯t coax him to stop crying so she brought him to Dolores. Once Dolores hugged him, Joshua stopped crying immediately but there were still tears in his eyes. Jayden waved towards Joshua and tried to look at him, but he realized that he had no energy to speak anymore. Dolores realized Jayden¡¯s intention and she immediately turned Joshua towards him. Joshua stared at Jayden with his big round eyes even though he might not see him clearly. Everyone outside the room came in and gathered around the bed to get ast look at him. Jayden looked into Joshua¡¯s eyes with a smile and he slowly closed his eyes.¡±Grandpa!¡± Amanda grabbed Jayden, ¡°Please don¡¯t sleep and talk to me more¡­¡±Andrew¡¯s tears dropped immediately, he understood better than his sister that his grandfather might have left them permanently. He would not be able to talk with them anymore; to send him back after school; to teach them homework¡­???.no?e?sh???.(c)??¡±Grandpa¡­¡±After hearing the sounds which came from the room, Dr. Jason came in to examine Jayden. After examining, he looked up at the time and shook his head at Matthew. His action had symbolized that Jayden had passed away. With his hands behind his back, Matthew nodded to Dr. Jason, indicating that he knew.¡±Let¡¯s see what time it is, it¡¯s quarter past twelve now.¡± He passed away after spending his festival of family reunions. Dr. Jason sighed, ¡°My condolences.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    The hands behind Matthew¡¯s back were clenched together, he was trying to restrain his emotions strongly, ¡°Boyce, can you help me to send Dr. Jason back?¡±Boyce walked over and Dr. Jason said, ¡°No need to send me back, I¡¯ll leave by myself. You might need someone here to help you.¡±There would be a lot of work for the funeral.¡±Then I¡¯ll bring you to the entrance,¡± Boyce said.???.?(o)v???h??e.(c)??Dr. Jason nodded. Amanda, who was lying on the edge of the bed, couldn¡¯t wake Jayden up and she tilted her head to ask Dolores, ¡°Mummy, why isn¡¯t Grandpa talking to me anymore? When will he wake up from his sleep?¡±¡±Grandpa won¡¯t wake up anymore,¡± Andrew choked out.¡±You¡¯re lying!¡± Amanda couldn¡¯t believe what Andrew said. Her eyes were red and there were tears in her eyes, ¡°Andrew, you¡¯re such a bastard! Why are you saying that grandpa won¡¯t wake up?¡±Her tears dropped right after she said the sentence. Dolores passed Joshua to Jessica. Jessica wiped her face before she carried him. She also wiped her daughter¡¯s tears. Amanda hugged Dolores¡¯s waist and buried her face in her arms, ¡°Mummy, does grandpa really leave ww(w).???(e)l?ho?(e).?o?us?¡±Dolores was so upset that she couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. It took a moment to calm down before she said to her daughter, ¡°Grandpa has gone to another world¡­¡±The room was filled with sadness. There were sobbing sounds around the room as the moment of separation was always sad. That was unstoppable. Dolores wiped away her tears and beckoned toward Jasmine, ¡°Help me to bring these two children to their rooms.¡±Everyone was still grieving for Jayden¡¯s death, someone had to be there to control the situation. Jasmine pursed her lips and walked over, picking Amanda up but Amanda was reluctant to leave, and she grabbed the corners of the nket, ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave grandpa¡­¡±She was crying sadly. Andrew pulled the nket and whimpered, ¡°I¡¯m not going to leave, I want to stay with grandpa. I won¡¯t be able to see him afterwards. I¡¯ll never see him again¡­¡±Dolores¡¯s tears, which she had originally forced back, fell out all of a sudden. The two children crying made everyone feel more heartbreaking. Kevin copsed on the side of the bed, Dolores immediately held him up, ¡°Mr. Forbis.¡±Boyce returned to the room after sending Dr. Jason. When he saw Dolores struggling to hold Kevin up, he came over and held him up.¡±Take him back to his room for some rest,¡± Dolores said in a low voice. Boyce nodded. As he didn¡¯t see Matthew in the room, he asked in a whisper, ¡°Where is Matthew?¡±Dolores didn¡¯t pay attention just now. She just realized that he wasn¡¯t in the room.¡±You need to look for him. He must be having a hard time at this moment.¡± Boyce told Dolores. She understood it. She nodded and helped Boyce to send Kevin back to his room, ¡°You look after him for me.¡±She was not at ease as Kevin was so old and still needed to face this heartbreaking situation. Boyce talked to her to rest assured as he would look after him and let her go to look for Matthew first. Dolores walked out of the house and saw the light on in the study room, so she walked over there. When she reached the door, she gently pushed it open.

 860

    Chapter 862 If Something Was Not Normal, There Must be an IssueBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Pushing open the door to the study room, she caught a glimpse of a dark figure at the desk. The room was lit with a whitep. The room was deadly quiet, and a wide desk was ced in the middle of the wide room. There were brushes, papers, ink and inkstone on the top of the table where Jayden used to practice his calligraphy on the tableHowever, the man who used to hold the brush and bow down to practice calligraphy in front of the table was no longer there. The ck ink inside the inkstone which was ced on the table had already dried up. The fragrance of ink had filled the room. She then walked over and looked at the man who was standing in front of the table. She hesitated several times as she didn¡¯t know how to speak to him at that moment. So, she went over to him and embraced him.???.N?ve??ho??.(c)(o)?After a long time, she said hoarsely, ¡°Someone wille in the evening, you have to adjust your emotion as soon as possible.¡±Matthew looked around the room which made him feel two contradictory feelings. The room was familiar to him but also unfamiliar to him at the same time. He then said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°L, I¡¯ve lost another family member.¡±He had lost his mother and now he had lost his father. A lump came into her throat, so she hugged him tightly with her arms. She was choking with sobs, ¡°You still have me and our children. We¡¯ll always be with you¡­¡±Matthew wrapped her in his arms as he was pushing too hard, Dolores¡¯s body almost crashed in. He buried his face in her chest and his body was trembling lightly. Dolores could not find any words tofort him and what she could do was merely keep himpany quietly. After a long time, Matthew released her until the sky outside was turning brighter. Dolores looked at his calm face and knew that he was hiding all his sorrow and sadness at that moment as it was not the time for him to grieve. Since Jayden had passed away, he must take care of the funeral well so Jayden¡¯s soul would be allowed to go in peace. Knock, knock¡­There was a sudden knock on the door. Matthew said, ¡°You maye in.¡±Coral pushed the door open and said, ¡°Someone ising and crying in the room.¡±Coral had previously met this person who seemed to be the one and only n member of the Nelson family.¡±I know.¡± Matthew stood up. The two children didn¡¯t really rest well at night, so he asked Dolores to look after the children while he went to the room. Before he could enter the room, he heard a cry which was loud but without any sad emotion. He was just doing some superficial actions. When Matthew walked into the room, he saw a man who was dressed in a Mao suit, lying on the bed, and crying. Although Matthew had never seen him before, he still could recognize he was Jayden¡¯s cousin. He was Matthew¡¯s uncle. He didn¡¯t get along with people much due to his handicap. The man was thin and slender, he hadbed ck hair mixed with white hair. His skin was white and there were some age spots on his face. Overall, he looked quite spiritual. He was surprised to see him here so soon.¡±Matthew, why didn¡¯t you tell me about my brother¡¯s bad health? I missed seeing him before he left. How can you do something like this as a son?¡± He was questioning Matthew. This person must havee to their house with some other intentions once Jayden had passed away as he normally wouldn¡¯t contact them. What did he want to do? Matthew slightly narrowed his eyes and said calmly, ¡°Why are you free toe?¡±¡±I¡­¡± Benjamin Nelson was speechless for a moment.


    In the past, he also didn¡¯t like toe here, even though he brought his rtives with him.¡±My family surname is also Nelson and I¡¯m not an outsider. Your father has passed away, shouldn¡¯t Ie?¡± his voice was stern. Matthew looked at him in silence, whether he came today sincerely or with other intentions, he could not argue in front of Jayden. As the deceased was the greatest, he had to let him go with peace of mind.¡±I know a good funeral service¡­¡±¡±I¡¯ve already arranged it.¡± Matthew interrupted him. Benjamin looked slightly embarrassed as he felt that Matthew didn¡¯t show respect to him and be polite towards him. In fact, Matthew didn¡¯t want to confront him. After all, Benjamin was still his rtive. If he was a person who connected with them regrly, he could get by with a good attitude. But when a person who ?(w)W.?o????om?.(c)??normally wouldn¡¯t greet him suddenly became ¡°warm and passionate¡± toward him, it would only make him think more. If he hade over during the day, Matthew would not have thought anything of it. He couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the reason behind why Benjamin knew Jayden¡¯s death so quickly and pretended to be sad. As the saying went, when things were not normal, there was always an issue! Benjamin grunted and left the room in disdain. Matthew didn¡¯t say anything, but he took a nce at the bed. There were some emotions in his eyes, but he quickly regained hisposure. He had hidden all his emotions to the deepest level within his heart. He took out his phone and dialled a number out. After a few words, he hung up and put the phone back, slowly walking over to the bed. Dolores went to the room upstairs to look after the children where Jessica was taking care of them. w?w.?o???s?o?e.c??Joshua was awake but he wasn¡¯t crying or making a fuss. Jessica told Dolores that both Andrew and Amanda had been crying for a long time and had only gone to sleep when they were tired of crying. However, they didn¡¯t sleep very well as they would wake up sometimes and look for their grandfather once they¡¯re awake. She watched the children for a while and saw that none of them had woken up. Therefore, she was initially nning to go downstairs and see who wasing, but when she pushed the door open, she saw Matthew sitting on the chair at the end of the bed. She gently closed the door behind her again. This might be thest moment that Matthew could spend his time with Jayden, and he could never see his father again. As the dawn broke, the other would being shortly, thest moment he had with Jayden was running out, so she didn¡¯t go in to disturb him. At nine o¡¯clock, the funeral service came to take Jayden¡¯s body away. Matthew went together with Boyce while Dolores was staying at home. Once the news was out, people would visit their home. Dolores had to amodate the guests at home. ording to their custom here, the family had to hang white clothes. However, Matthew had already decided on that. The funeral service woulde over to make arrangements and to be in charge of all the matters. What she needed to do was to amodate theguests. There would not be too many peopleing as that day was not Jayden¡¯s Memorial Day.¡±Why is the house so deserted?¡± A woman in a ck dress entered the door. Dolores didn¡¯t know this woman, but she thought that this woman must have had a good rtionship with them. If not, she wouldn¡¯t havee over today. No matter what, she was feeling ufortable about what she had said. What did she mean by ¡°deserted¡±? Did she think that people should celebrate cheerfully for the loss of a family member?w??.?o??(l)?????.c??She was nonchnt, ¡°Who are you?¡±

 861

    Chapter 863 Funeral in Central Funeral HomeBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    The woman raised her eyebrows as if she was not too happy with Dolores¡¯ attitude towards her.¡±ording to the family hierarchy, you should call me Aunt.¡±Dolores really couldn¡¯t recall that she had ever met that woman, and as far as she knew, the Nelson family didn¡¯t have many rtives, let alone one who could make her call her ¡°Aunt¡±. The woman walked in without permission and said, ¡°Pour me a ss of water.¡±¡±Mrs. Nelson.¡± Coral pulled Dolores to the side and whispered by Dolores¡¯ ears, ¡°That¡¯s probably the wife of the old master¡¯s younger cousin, who is sterile, entric, and doesn¡¯t like tomunicate with others.¡±Dolores slightly frowned, why she had never heard of that? Coral didn¡¯t know it very clearly either, but she had heard of it, ¡°Seems like because of his health, he seldommunicate with us. He doesn¡¯t even show up when you got married, but he appeared quickly during this family matter.¡±Even Coral thought it was so fast that it was strange. In Jayden¡¯s generation, he only had a younger cousin, the only other person who had WY Group¡¯s stocks. Dolores indicated that she got it, it was inappropriate to have disturbance in such a crucial moment, w??.???????o?e.c?msince that woman was a rtive of the Nelson family, then Dolores should treat her politely. She went to pour a ss of water, came back, and put it on the table. Even if the woman showed respect by wearing a ck dress, her neck and ears were full of expensive pieces of jewellery. The jewels sparkled more on the liner of her in coloured dress, she also put onheavy make-up, seemed like she dressed up meticulously, and she was also sitting with her legs crossed at that time without any elegance that she seemed even more disrespectful. Furthermore, she didn¡¯t seem old either, she was probably not 30 years old yet.¡±You said that I should call you ¡°Aunt¡± ording to the family hierarchy, and then of course I should call you¡­¡±¡±Say it, then.¡±Before Dolores finished speaking, that woman sat there with an arrogant expression as she interrupted.?(w)?.No?el(s)???e.?o?¡±Aunt, do you not understand politeness? Don¡¯t you know that interrupting someone when they¡¯re talking is impolite?¡± Doloresshed back at her, she really couldn¡¯t stand her bluffing there, that was the day Jayden had passed away, Dolores was not in a good mood but that woman was so disrespectful.¡±You said that you¡¯re my Aunt, then you¡¯re a very close rtive of mine, my father just passed away, our family is all in deep pain while you put on hot red lipstick, didn¡¯t you know that it¡¯s disrespectful for the deceased?¡± Dolores suppressed her voice; she didn¡¯t want any conflict with anyone at that time. But that woman¡¯s behaviour was really intolerable.¡±If you¡¯re not sincere, then please just leave, or you can just learn things that you should know when attending a funeral.¡±¡±You¡­¡± that woman became angry in an instant but she couldn¡¯t refute Dolores¡¯ words right away, she held it in for a long time before saying, ¡°Is this how you talk to your senior?¡±¡±Of course I should respect my seniors, if you don¡¯t even understand what¡¯s so-called ¡®respect¡¯, why do you demand others to respect you?¡±That woman was so angry that her face was fully red, looking very bad, ¡°You just wait.¡±After saying that, she stood up and walked away angrily.¡±Mrs. Nelson¡­¡± Coral was worried about Dolores so she stepped forward and supported her, Dolores W(w)w.(n)?(v)???h??e.???shook her head and said that she was fine.


    That woman walked quickly and bumped against the person walking in, she then said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have eyes? Watch where you¡¯re walking!¡±Theresa panicked; she received Boyce¡¯s callst night, so she and Armand returned in a hurry. She walked quickly and didn¡¯t think that someone would suddenly walk out of the room, that was why they bumped into each other.¡±Sorry¡­¡± Theresa apologized.¡±You have no manner.¡± that woman snorted and walked out. Theresa was dumbfounded as she had never expected that there were still impolite people like that woman who would make uproar at a funeral. Who was the one with no manner?¡±You¡¯re here?¡± Dolores¡¯ voice is a bit hoarse. Theresa walked over quickly and hugged her, ¡°Are you all right? Armand and I immediately returned after receiving Boyce¡¯s call¡­¡±Theresa was choked when she was about to say thetter part, she had stayed in the vi and interacted with Jayden, but then he was gone¡­ She felt sad because she couldn¡¯t see him anymore.(w)??.???el?h??.???Dolores¡¯ feelings that she had controlled was stirred up again. The edge of her eyes became wet, she told Theresa and Armand to sit and have a rest for a moment. Armand didn¡¯t sit and said that he was going outside for a bit, he immediately called Boyce once he was back, knowing that Boyce was together with Matthew, he originally said that he was also going there but Boyce told him toe to the home first, Dolores was the only one at home, afraid that she couldn¡¯t handle it on her own. Since there was nothing else, he didn¡¯t stay any longer. At night, Matthew and the others were back, Coral and Jessica took care of the children, they cooked some food and put those on the table. The lights in the study room were on. They were all inside.¡±The day after tomorrow is a good day, it¡¯s suitable for burial.¡± They have the convention to bury the dead soon so that they could fulfil their responsibility and showed their respect to the dead ones. So it wouldn¡¯t take too long. Dolores softly said, ¡°Then what if we arrange the burial on the day after tomorrow? Do we have enough time?¡±Boyce said, ¡°The funeralpany will arrange it, the funeral will be held in Central Funeral Home.¡±Dolores nodded, Boyce was the one who kept talking, Matthew didn¡¯t say anything from the start, he just sat on the chair by the window.¡±Everyone was busy all day, go out and eat something.¡± Dolores looked at Theresa and Jasmine, ¡°Eat something, you two.¡±They were there all day without eating anything, it was veryte.¡±Then, let¡¯s go out.¡± Boyce stood up first. Armand pulled Theresa, walked out, and quickly closed the study room¡¯s door. Dolores walked over and sat on the chair beside Matthew¡¯s chair.

 862

    Chapter 864 Needs Someone by His Side


    ¡°A woman came here today, she even told me to call her Aunt, what is her rtion to us?¡± Dolores deliberately spoke about the matter that day. She knew Matthew¡¯s feelings at that time, she deliberately tried to distract his attention with other things. Matthew looked up, ¡°What woman?¡±¡±She said that I should call her Aunt,¡± said Dolores. Matthew quickly understood, she must be Benjamin¡¯s woman. He talked about the matter to Dolores, ¡°We don¡¯t have many family members, father had a brother in his generation but he was long gone, while there¡¯s only me in my generation. Benjamin should be traced from the previous generation as grandpa also had a younger brother in his generation. But grandpa¡¯s younger brother was not good in business. He had opened two subsidiarypanies and both of them went bankrupt, then he also realized that he had no talent in doing business so he stopped. He has WY Group¡¯s stocks and a son, Benjamin, who is in the same generation as my father¡¯s. But they didn¡¯t reallymunicate.¡±¡±Since he is entric and doesn¡¯t reallymunicate, then how did he know that father had passed away so quickly?¡± Dolores was confused. A dark light shed through Matthew¡¯s eyes, when Jayden was alive, he was very well-behaved, then when Jayden had just passed away, he immediately became active, there must be something. Dolores took the initiative to grab his hand, ¡°No matter what he wants to do, let¡¯s leave it forter.¡±The most important thing was taking care of Jayden¡¯s funeral arrangements, she whispered and asked, ¡°Will he be buried together with mom?¡±After Victoria left, Jayden was so sad, he regretted how he didn¡¯t show his feelings to Victoria during ???.???e??????.c??her lifetime, they were husband and wife for a lifetime, Dolores thought that even if both of them didn¡¯t state their feelings to each other, they definitely had such a feeling for each other, staying under the same roof from morning to night, normally, they would naturally have feelings after time. Sleeping in the same bed and getting buried in the same grave after death was also a good end. Matthew nodded. Dolores thought it was good. Amanda suddenly opened the door, walked in, and threw herself to Dolores¡¯ embrace, she carried Amanda to her hips, slightly patting her back, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±Amanda shook her head; she leaned on Dolores¡¯ embrace and said, ¡°Mommy, I miss grandpa.¡±???.?o??(l)?????.??mDolores hugged her tightly, looked down and kissed her forehead.¡±Give her to me.¡± Matthew stretched his hands out. Dolores gave her to him, Amanda had grown up that she almost couldn¡¯t carry her.¡±Dad,¡± Amanda¡¯s eyes were quite swollen because she cried and didn¡¯t rest well. Dolores stood up and left the room, there were people in the house, it wouldn¡¯t be good if both Matthew and she stayed in the room, there must be someone to greet people outside. Coral was cleaning the dining table, Dolores walked over, whispered to ask whether everyone had eaten, Coral said that they ate a bit. Just some soup. Dolores nodded, walked to the living room, and looked at Jasmine, ¡°Jasmine, have you eaten anything for dinner?¡±Jasmine said that she already ate.¡±You¡¯re pregnant, you shouldn¡¯t get tired, just go home with Boyce, there¡¯s nothing here now anyway.¡± Dolores was afraid that Jasmine would get tired and couldn¡¯t get a good rest there. Boyce said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll send Jasmine home.¡±Afterwards, he woulde back. At such a time, Matthew needed someone by his side. Even if the funeralpany would arrange it, there were still so many things that they should arrange by themselves, there were no rtives that could help them do things, how could she stay out of it at that time? Dolores nodded, he arranged a room for Armand and Theresa to rest, Armand didn¡¯t sleep, Boyce sent Jasmine home and returned. The three of them went out, Dolores didn¡¯t ask anything, she could feel more at ease with the two ofBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    them by Matthew¡¯s side. She took care of the children at night, letting Coral and Jessica rest, Coral said, ¡°You can¡¯t take care of them by yourself, let me take care of the young one, the other two are sensible and better.¡±Jessica took care of Kevin downstairs; Jayden¡¯s death had a strong impact on him. Theresa was also in the room, she couldn¡¯t sleep so she went to apany Dolores and to help them take care of the children as well. After midnight, everyone was sleepy that they fell asleep one after another. Dolores narrowed her eyes for a while but she kept dreaming, she then woke up and couldn¡¯t sleep anymore, she didn¡¯t eat anything for a day and a night that her mouth was really dry¡­ She stood up, covered the two children and Theresa with nkets, she then walked to the table to pour some water, she was going to go back andy down after drinking it but she realize that there was a dim light outside, she walked to the window, looked down, and found a car parked downstairs, the light inside the car was on, seemed like someone was in it but didn¡¯t go down. Boyce was sitting on the front passenger seat, Armand sat on the driver¡¯s seat, and Matthew sat on the back seat by the window¡­ Basically, pretty much all matters had been settled, using all the best ???.No??lSh??e.???cinerary casket, coffin, and many other things. Those were all consoling for the living ones; people couldn¡¯t go back even if they used better things. Boyce touched the cigarette he was holding with his mouth to give himself a lift, he was the only one who would smoke between the three of them, since Jasmine was pregnant, he thought about stopping. Matthew stretched his hand out to him, asking for a cigarette, Boyce nced at him in hesitation but he still took one cigarette out at gave it to him. Boyce even bent his body back to light the cigarette up for Matthew. Matthew had never smoked, but he wanted to use something to calm himself down at that time. He was not really adapted to such a smell so he choked and slightly frowned. After midnight, everyone was sleepy that they fell asleep one after another.  Dolores narrowed her eyes for a while but she kept dreaming, she then woke up and couldn¡¯t sleep anymore, she didn¡¯t eat anything for a day and a night that her mouth was really dry¡­ She stood up, covered the two children and Theresa with nkets, she then walked to the table to pour some water, she was going to go back andy down after drinking it but she realize that there was a dim light outside, she walked to the window, looked down, and found a car parked downstairs, the light inside the car was on, seemed like someone was in it but didn¡¯t go down.  Boyce was sitting on the front passenger seat, Armand sat on the driver¡¯s seat, and Matthew sat on the back seat by the window¡­ Basically, pretty much all matters had been settled, using all the best cinerary casket, coffin, and many other things.  Those were all consoling for the living ones; people couldn¡¯t go back even if they used better things.  Boyce touched the cigarette he was holding with his mouth to give himself a lift, he was the only one who would smoke between the three of them, since Jasmine was pregnant, he thought about stopping.  Matthew stretched his hand out to him, asking for a cigarette, Boyce nced at him in hesitation but he still took one cigarette out at gave it to him.  Boyce even bent his body back to light the cigarette up for Matthew. Matthew had never smoked, but he wanted to use something to calm himself down at that time. ???.No(v)???ho??. c?? He was not really adapted to such a smell so he choked and slightly frowned.

 863

    Chapter 865 Joshua Has Gone Missing


    Time passed in a blink of an eye. On the day of the funeral, the weather was cloudy and gloomy. All men who attended the funeral were in jet ck suits. The women who apanied their husbands were also in ck dresses, some of them in ck suits as well. The women had very light make-up on. A lot of people attended the funeral. There were at least 1. 5 times more attendees than Victoria¡¯s funeral. Funeral wreaths were lined up from the hall until the road. Dolores and Matthew stood at the entrance w?W.??ve(l)????e.???of the hall. They were also wearing ck and were wearing a name tag, indicating that they were (w)??.n???l?h???.(c)??families of the deceased. They greeted and thanked the people who came to mourn for their loss.¡±I¡¯m so sorry for your lost, I¡¯m sure that he has gone to a better ce.¡± Marina and Jeffrey came together. They were about to walk into the hall when Marina noticed that Dolores didn¡¯t look so well. She grabbed her hand and said, ¡°You have to take care of yourself, okay?¡±Dolores replied, ¡°I will.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t have any makeup on. Her hair was tied up into a simple ponytail and a white flower was tucked behind her left ear. Matthew and she thanked Marina and Jeffrey foring. Marina sighed slightly and walked into the hall with Jeffrey. The hall was huge, solemn and sombre. They walked into the hall and stopped in the middle of the hall. They said their prayers to the deceased.??(w).N??e?(s)h??.?o?After saying his prayers, Jeffrey looked at the ck and white picture in front of the casket, its frame was decorated with ck and white flowers. He was overwhelmed. His eyes turned red and he remembered the day when Jayden got married to his sister. He was wearing a ck suit, he looked tall, handsome yet restrained standing in the wedding hall. He was standing next to his sister, they looked like they were made for each other. But s, fate made fools of the people. In a blink of an eye, they had all aged. He regretted. He regretted making his sister marry him. He ruined both of their lives. No, three lives. He almost ruined their child¡¯s life as well. He stared at the picture and whispered in his heart, ¡°Jayden, I¡¯m sorry. You were one step ahead of me. But don¡¯t worry. I will probably meet you soon. When we meet again, I will apologize to you; apologize for everything that I¡¯ve done.¡±Ever since he found out the truth, his health degraded. Marina took care of him the whole time.¡±Okay, let¡¯s go,¡± Marina whispered to Jeffrey. There were still a lot of people waiting in line to mourn for Jayden. Jeffrey nodded. He said his prayers again and whispered, ¡°Rest in peace.¡±¡±My condolence. He has passed on; please take care of yourselves as well.¡± Keh and Camden came together. Camden who usually dressed unrulily was in a nice ck suit today. Keh and Camden tried tofort Dolores and Matthew as they mourned for the dead. Benjamin only came over around noon. The woman who made Dolores called her madamst time was here with Benjamin. There were a lot of people and hence she was acting normal and didn¡¯t do anything outrageous today. The memorial service went on until 2 pm. Dolores and Matthew stood there from morning till afternoon. Theresa brought them some water and made them drink some. They were standing there the whole time and didn¡¯t have the chance to eat nor drink.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Around 3 pm, it was time for burial. ck cars, one after another drove through the city. They were heading towards the outskirts. They stopped by the roadside as they arrived at Q cemetery. The people got off the car, they were here to see Jayden off for thest time. Matthew walked in front. He was holding Jayden¡¯s photo. His children were standing next to him. Dolores stood next to her daughter and the others walked behind them. They slowly marched into the cemetery. A light wind blew, and the conifer trees swayed. The scent of chrysanthemum filled the air, the atmosphere was bleak and dreary. They stepped on the quartz floor and walked towards the grave. They changed the tomb, there were now two pictures and two names on it. On the left was Jayden¡¯s name, and on the right, his wife¡¯s name, Victoria. The gloomy sky started raining mildly. It was also raining when they buried Victoria, but it was raining harder this time.???.?o???SHo?e.???Matthew looked grim. He bent over and ced the picture in front of the grave. He put his hands together and said his prayer. The others did the same as well.¡±Andrew, Amanda, say your prayers to your grandfather and grandmother,¡± said Dolores softly to her children. The children walked up and were sobbing. They rubbed their faces and knelt in front of the grave.¡±Grandpa, say hi to grandma when you see her. Tell her that we miss her. We miss you so very much too,¡± said Andrew with his hands sped together.¡±Dad, we don¡¯t have a grandpa or a grandma anymore,¡± Amanda cried while holding on to Matthew¡¯s leg. Matthew squatted down and dried her tears. He hugged both his daughter and his son and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, your grandfather and grandmother wouldn¡¯t want to see you so sad.¡±The children still had tears in their eyes, but they quickly dried their tears upon hearing what Matthew said. They didn¡¯t want their grandparents to see them so anguish, they wanted them to rest in peace. The day turned dark around 5 pm because it was cloudy, to begin with. The burial ceremony had ended, and the funeral had ended. People left one after another. Only Matthew, Dolores and their children were left. They knelt in front of the grave in the rain, saying theirst goodbyes. Suddenly, Boyce who was waiting outside of the cemetery ran over. He nced at Dolores and then he whispered to Matthew, ¡°Joshua has gone missing.¡±Matthew raised his head abruptly, his gaze turned sharp, ¡°What happened?¡±The superstition their family believed in was that pregnant women and babies shouldn¡¯t attend funerals. Babies had pure eyes and they might see something a normal adult couldn¡¯t see. If the baby spotted Jayden, Jayden wouldn¡¯t want to leave. As it was against the custom for a pregnant woman to attend the funeral, Jasmine stayed home to take care of Joshua. She went down for a cup of water and the Joshua went missing.

 864

    Chapter 866 I¡¯ll Give It to YouN?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Boyce didn¡¯t know what happened either. He rushed over to tell Matthew after getting a call from Jasmine. He was quite anxious right now.¡±We cannot waste any time, let¡¯s go back right now,¡± said Boyce.¡±What happened?¡± Dolores only knew that something was going on, she didn¡¯t hear what Boyce whispered to Matthew.¡±We¡¯ll head back first,¡± said Matthew. Dolores nodded. Her face was pale and she looked tired. In thest few days after Jayden passed ??w.?(o)?(e)??????.(c)??away, she didn¡¯t eat well nor rest well. She looked awful. It was raining and the floor was slippery. As she was going down the stairs, she missed her step and was about to fall. Luckily, Matthew noticed and quickly grabbed her. He managed to save her from falling. Dolores frightened herself. She was cking out, ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±She said as she rubbed her temple.??(w).(n)ov??(h)???.c??Matthew held her by the waist. They walked out of the cemetery. He opened the car door and helped her to get into the car; he put the children into the car as well.¡±Armand, Theresa.¡±Matthew looked at them and said, ¡°Can you bring them back to the mansion?¡±¡±Where are you going?¡± asked Dolores as she rolled down the window.¡±I have something to do with Boyce,¡± said Matthew calmly, ¡°I¡¯m worried that memories will resurface if you guys head home right now. Let¡¯s stay at the mansion for at least two days for now.¡±Dolores said, ¡°But Joshua is still at home. I¡¯m worried.¡±She wanted to go back. Matthew clenched his fist and his emotions were running wild. Though, it wasn¡¯t showing on his face at all, ¡°Let¡¯s stay at the mansion today.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t have the chance to say no as Matthew quickly continued saying, ¡°Bring the children home and rest well. Theresa, please take care of them.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry,¡± said Theresa as she was getting into the car. Armand said, ¡°What do you guys need to do? I cane with you¡­¡±¡±You should head to the mansion as well.¡± Matthew was worried to leave the women and children alone at the mansion. Hence, he made Armand go with them. Armand said, ¡°Okay then.¡±After they left, Matthew and Boyce quickly rushed home. Jasmine was so worried she was crying. She was prancing back and forth in the living room. She quickly rushed to them when she saw them. She kept on apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡±¡±Stop with the apology for now. Tell us, how did Joshua go missing?¡± Boyce reached out his hand and dried the tears on her face.¡±I was watching Joshua upstairs the whole time, I was the only one there. About an hour ago, I went down to get a ss of water. When I got back to the room, Joshua was gone,¡± said Jasmine worriedly.¡±Think about it carefully, are you sure that nobody came in during that time?¡± asked Boyce. He thought that Jasmine might be too anxious and forgot about any suspicious person that she sighted. Jasmine was extremely distressed. She was told to take care of Joshua, and now Joshua was gone. It was her responsibility to take care of the baby. What if they couldn¡¯t find the baby? How could she face Matthew and Dolores?¡±No, no¡­¡± Jasmine confirmed that she didn¡¯t see anyone suspicious. Matthew looked at Jasmine and knew that her head was probably a mess right now. He knew that he couldn¡¯t get any answers from her right now and hence he headed to the study room. There was a surveince camera at the entrance of the house, he should be able to see if someone entered. He turned on theputer and the disy was all ck. The surveince camera was destroyed. Boyce was standing next to him, he noticed something immediately, ¡°It¡¯s probably someone we know.¡± ???.?(o)?e??????.?o?There was only one camera but it was in a rather hidden spot. One shouldn¡¯t be able to notice it unless they went in and out the house very often, ¡°Matthew, I¡¯m sorry.¡±Jasmine was his wife. The baby was gone and it was their responsibility. Matthew narrowed his eyes and stared at the ck disy. He ignored Boyce and was trying to think.


    Benjamin was at the funeral today. Because of the funeral, Matthew wasn¡¯t home. And now, the baby was gone. He suspected that Benjamin had something to do with this. He took out his phone and was about to call someone. Then, Jasmine suddenly entered the room.¡±Around the afternoon, the driver came over and he took a look at Joshua.¡± Before this, she didn¡¯t think too much about the driver as he worked for Matthew for a long time now. She thought that he would be trustworthy if Matthew trusted him. But she thought about it and realized that it was odd that he went upstairs. Matthew was holding his phone, his hand trembled. He asked, ¡°When?¡±¡±Today,¡± Jasmine tried to recall, ¡°About 2 pm. He said that you were the one who asked him toe to take a look.¡±Matthew didn¡¯t order anyone toe to take a look at Joshua.¡±I¡¯ll go search for him.¡± The driver was always by Matthew side, he was Matthew¡¯s driver and bodyguard. He was extremely suspicious right now. Boyce¡¯s face turned stern, ¡°I¡¯ll kill him if it is really him!¡±It was Jasmine¡¯s first time seeing Boyce enraged. She gulped in fear. Matthew didn¡¯t stop him. They indeed had to find this person, to have more clues on this matter. Boyce walked towards the door and suddenly, he saw the driver walking towards him. Boyce was surprised, if it was really him, how could he still have the guts toe here?¡±I want to meet Mr. Nelson,¡± said the driver as he stood in front of Boyce. Boyce didn¡¯t answer, he brought the driver to the study room. The study room¡¯s door wasn¡¯t fully closed, it was slightly opened. Boyce opened the door without knocking. Matthew was on the phone, he looked up as he heard noises. He looked ferocious when he saw the driver.¡±We are both from the Nelson family. My grandfather and your grandfather shared the same mother. Why should you guys hold 80% of WY Group¡¯s share and I only hold 20%? If you want your son, it¡¯s easy. Just give me your shares and I¡¯ll return your son to you.¡±Benjamin never dared to pull any tricks back then because he was afraid of Jayden. People tried to make him but he never even dared to imagine. But now, things had changed. Jayden had died!¡±I¡¯ll give it to you,¡± Matthew didn¡¯t even hesitate. To him, his child was more important than anything.¡±Okay, I¡¯ll give you one day to prepare. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow night.¡±Matthew put down the phone. When Boyce went out, his phone rang. It was exactly like what Matthew suspected. It was benjamin.¡±Mr. Nelson.¡± The driver knelt in front of the table. He was crying uncontrobly, ¡°I had no choice, they kidnapped my wife and threatened me. If I don¡¯t do, as they say, I will lose my wife and my child.¡±He thought he could use the baby to exchange for his wife¡¯s and child¡¯s life. He decided to run away, hide, or go as far away as he could after that. But he didn¡¯t. He came back to confess to Matthew. Matthew was the one who gave him a chance when he was in abjection. Because of Matthew, he didn¡¯t have to worry about a roof above his head or his next meal. Because of Matthew, he and his wife could make a family in this big city. He was grateful, but he had no choice because they threatened him with his family¡¯s life. Matthew would only ce people he trusted to work for him at home. He never treated him badly, and always gave him a lot of work benefits.w??.???e????m?.co?Now that he betrayed Matthew, he expected nothing but fury and resentment from Matthew.¡±Why didn¡¯t you tell me that they threatened you?¡± Matthew said sternly, ¡°Do you think that I will let it be?¡±¡±I¡­ didn¡¯t dare to say it. If I tell you about it, they will kill my wife and my child.¡± The driver kowtowed to Matthew. Matthew asked in a low voice, ¡°Did you call them on the day that my father died?¡±¡±Yes.¡± The driver didn¡¯t even dare to lift his head. ¡°He told me to watch over you guys and tell him immediately if something happens.¡±

 865

    Chapter 867 He Was Bewitched by That Woman


    When the driver decided toe back, he was prepared to ept any punishment. He raised his head, ¡°I found out that he did this all because he was bewitched by the woman he¡¯s with.¡±¡±How do you know?¡± Boyce asked. The driver recalled that when his wife and son were arrested and when he first met Benjamin, the woman talked all the time.¡±I won¡¯t lie.¡± The driver swore. Boyce walked over, ¡°Is it credible?¡±He did not know Benjamin well. If he was bewitched by the woman, that would be easy to settle him. ???.???????o??.?o?However, if he had been lurking, then he was evil. Matthew looked down at the ground. He hid his thoughts, ¡®Benjamin has always been very down-to- earth. If he¡¯s waiting for the opportunity to fight for the family fortune, his lurking period is too long. He¡¯s old. What¡¯s the purpose for him to grab the family fortune? He doesn¡¯t have any children, so why does he need so much money? Furthermore, he¡¯s rich.¡±He lives a carefree life these few years and it doesn¡¯t seem that it¡¯s fake.¡±The change is more like an external cause. It doesn¡¯t seem it had been nned for a long time. It would be stupid if he had nned such a scheme after decades.''¡±Do we still have time now?¡± Boyce asked. Matthew looked at the driver and asked, ¡°Have you been to their residence?¡±He had heard that Benjamin had many residences. Since he did not like to contact them, he did not pay much attention to them, and it was a waste of time to investigate them now. The driver nodded hurriedly, trying to redeem his sins by good deeds, ¡°I know. I can bring you there.¡±Boyce questioned, ¡°Do you think Benjamin will stay in the ce that you know?¡±¡±In their eyes, I am the one who betrayed Mr. Nelson, how would they expect me toe back? They would have thought I had escaped. They would not think that I will bring you there,¡± The driver said. Boyce thought that it was feasible and said to Matthew, ¡°When it¡¯ste at night, I¡¯ll ask someone to go and get Joshua back.¡±¡±Boyce, you should arrange two people who are strong to go to the vi first.¡± He was worried about Dolores and the children there, but if he let Dolorese back, she would know that Joshua was missing and she would definitely be devastated. He deliberately asked her to go to the vi, trying to hide it from her.¡±Where is Joshua?¡± Jessica suddenly broke in. She had been by Kevin¡¯s side and came backter. Coral was with her. When they heard that Dolores and the two children went to the vi, they cooperated among themselves. One of them went to the vi to take care of them. One of them took care of them in the Flores family. She was not at home for one day. The first thing she did after she came back was to see Joshua, but he was not there. Jasmine bit her lip. There were tears in her eyes, ¡°Jos¡­Joshua is¡­¡±¡±I had asked someone to bring Joshua to the vi.¡± Matthew stood up and said, ¡°I will also go thereter.¡±¡®I don¡¯t wish to hide the truth intentionally, but if I tell the truth now, I worry that they can¡¯t ept it.¡±What Benjamin wants now is the family fortune. Before he gets it, I think he won¡¯t harm Joshua, so he¡¯s safe for the time being.''¡±Oh.¡± Jessica did not think much about it. She turned around and left. Boyce said that he would make the arrangements and he brought Jasmine back too. After arranging for everything and when it waste at night, the driver brought them to one of Benjamin¡¯s private residences. It was in a secluded ce but the location was ideal. Modern architecture was technologically advanced. So, the anti-theft system was also excellent. When they had just stepped into the yard, the rm rang. Boyce had no choice but to bring his men out first. It was quite impossible for them to sneak in as they had alerted him.¡±There¡¯s an anti-theft system here, but there aren¡¯t many people so we can break into the house,¡± The driver said. He was still somewhat confident in his ability. Boyce said calmly, ¡°We don¡¯t know if Joshua is here, so if we break in like this, will we put him in danger in case he¡¯s not here? If he moves Joshua to another ce, it will be more difficult for us to find him.¡±Matthew weighed the pros and cons in his mind and said, ¡°Since we¡¯ve already alerted him, we¡¯ll make the best of it.¡±


    ¡®If Joshua is really here, we will definitely have attracted their attention. If Joshua is here, then they will worry that we will find him and they will definitely move him to another ce. In this way, we just need to ask someone to guard here and we will be able to find Joshua. If Joshua is not here, they will be more alert.''¡±I¡¯ll keep watch here,¡± Boyce said. Right now, he could only feel relieved if Boyce was the one who guarded the ce.¡±I¡¯ll stay too.¡± The driver was eager to redeem his sins by good deeds. Matthew did not say anything. He was sort of acquiescing. He turned around and walked towards the car. He got into the car and started the car engine. When he was about to drive away, the phone in his pocket rang. It was Armand who called. He said that Dolores had a fever. She had been lying since she went back home. Theresa noticed that something was wrong and then realised that she had a fever. Matthew said, ¡°I got it.¡±He put down his phone and turned the car around to drive towards the vi. There were no street lights on the road and he relied only on the headlights to illuminate the road. It took him a long time to reach the vi. There was someone standing at the doorway. They were the men Boyce had arranged for. Matthew entered the house. Armand was in the living room. When he saw Matthew, he stood up from the sofa, ¡°She is upstairs. Theresa had given her the medicine.¡±Matthew nodded and asked, ¡°Where are the two children?¡±¡±Theresa had asked them to go to sleep,¡± Armand replied.???.(n)?v??S?o??.???¡±It¡¯ste now, you shall rest too.¡± After saying that, he walked upstairs. He pushed open the door of the bedroom. It was dark. The lights were not switched on. There was no moon tonight. He could not see anything. So, he switched on the light. Dolores was not woken up by the sound of switching on the light. He walked to the bedside and reached out his hand to touch her forehead. It was still a bit hot, probably because she had just taken her medicine not long ago. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her.??W.n?v?l?h???.She was haggard in just a few days. If she knew that Joshua was missing, it would be even worse for her. He took out his phone and sent a message to Boyce, asking him to arrange for someone to keep an eye on Benjamin and the woman by his side. It did not matter whether he could find him by tomorrow night or not, he would do his best. He pushed open the door of the bedroom. It was dark. The lights were not switched on. There was no ???.N?(v)??????(e).??mmoon tonight. He could not see anything. So, he switched on the light.  Dolores was not woken up by the sound of switching on the light.  He walked to the bedside and reached out his hand to touch her forehead. It was still a bit hot, probably because she had just taken her medicine not long ago.  He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her.  She was haggard in just a few days. If she knew that Joshua was missing, it would be even worse for her.  He took out his phone and sent a message to Boyce, asking him to arrange for someone to keep an eye on Benjamin and the woman by his side.  It did not matter whether he could find him by tomorrow night or not, he would do his best.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

 866

    Chapter 868 Die Without DescendantsExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Dolores, who was lying on the bed, talked in her sleep suddenly. Her voice was too small and Matthew could not hear it clearly. He put his ear near her lips and he could hear it this time. She was calling his name. Matthew held her hand and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±Dolores could not hear it and she called out again, ¡°Matthew¡ª¡°Matthewy on the edge of the bed and hugged her. The hug was very familiar. They shared a bed every night and they had be very familiar with each other. It was his scent and she knew it. She moved closer to Matthew in a daze, ¡°Matthew, don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±She did not open her eyes, as if she was talking in her sleep. Matthew opened his eyes. His thick eyshes fluttered a few times, and then he closed them finally. He only slept for a while and then woke up. He was very tired these past few days. He was not able to sleep even for a short while as Joshua was missing. The sky outside was still dark. He helped Dolores to tuck in the quilt and then touched her forehead. The fever seemed to have gone down. It was not hot anymore. However, he could not stay with her now as he had to go and find Joshua. He looked at her affectionately, got up, walked out gently and closed the door. He went to Armand¡¯s room after he went downstairs. He asked him to not let Dolores go back today. Armand felt that something was wrong, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±He sat up from the bed. The lights were not switched on in the room. Matthew stood at the doorway, ¡°Joshua is missing.¡±¡±What?!¡± Armand shouted subconsciously.¡±Lower your volume.¡± Matthew did not exin much, ¡°Help me to keep an eye on this ce.¡±???.????l???me.???Armand nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±Matthew said yes and left. At about nine o¡¯clock, he received a message from Boyce. He saw Benjamin and the womaning out of the house and getting into a car. He asked Matthew if he wanted to arrest them. Matthew asked him to continue following them and not to be discovered. Right now, the most important thing for him was to find Joshua first. Boyce had been busy. He had not been idle. He was investigating the origins of the woman by Benjamin¡¯s side. Everything happened for a reason. There were always clues. Furthermore, she was a woman who liked to keep a high profile. It just took him little time to find out everything about the woman. She was a bar girl. She was a mistress of many rich men before she stayed together with Benjamin. Benjamin was hertest sugardaddy. She was very good at dealing with men and had gotten a lot of money from previous sugar daddies. She was well-known in her circles for her skill in dealing with men and the amount of money she had W??.?o?(e)??H???.?o?gotten from them. This time, her friends envied her when she got Benjamin as her sugar daddy. Although he was old, he was rich. She might be able to get a lot of heritage if he died one day. It was known that Benjamin was sterile, just that no one discussed it openly. Her friends were thinking that after he died, she would be rich and she could find a young man.¡±Is that idiot crazy?¡± Abbott disdained, thinking in his mind, ¡®He has found an experienceddy but he was incited to do something stupid by thedy, does he want to die?¡±He can enjoy the rest of his life in peace, but now he puts himself in danger. It¡¯s true that women are devils, for example, Emma disappeared after putting him into trouble.''¡±Shall we arrest her?¡± Abbott asked.¡¯Isn¡¯t Boyce stalking them?¡±It would be better to arrest Benjamin rather than arresting her.¡±However, what if he doesn¡¯t say anything after we arrest him?¡±By that time, we still have to let go of him. After all, Joshua is still with them.¡¯ This is his weakness and he did not dare to take the risk.¡±This woman likes money, how about we try to buy her off with money?¡± Abbott came up with another


    idea, ¡°We don¡¯t have much time.¡±At this time, there was news from Boyce. They went to a club to have fun.¡¯It seems we can¡¯t find Joshua by stalking them.¡¯Abbott also saw Boyce¡¯s message and said, ¡°They need to make use of Joshua, they must be afraid that we find him out, so they must hide him in somewhere which is difficult to be found. We can only catch a random person and ask him or her. If the soft approach does not work, we can use the hard ?w?.??(v)??????e.???approach. We can use coercion and bribery. How can they still not tell the truth?¡±Matthew weighed for a moment. He could note out with a better solution to get Boyce to arrest them. At the same time, he needed to have a second n. He asked someone to make a fake share certificate. The real one was with Dolores. If he went to ask her for it, she would find out. After receiving the order, Boyce changed his attire and disguised himself as if he was there to spend money but he was ready to find an opportunity to arrest them. The woman had been following Benjamin. After ying golf for a while, she sat down on the sofa to rest. She sat on Benjamin¡¯sp and fed him fruit, ¡°What do you think, we can seed ¡­¡±Before she could finish her words, Benjamin covered her mouth, ¡°Beware of eavesdroppers.¡±The woman giggled. She pointed her slender fingers on his forehead, ¡°Look how careful you are.¡±Benjamin said, ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know the temperament of the person with the surname Nelson.¡±¡±Aren¡¯t you also surnamed Nelson?¡± The woman wrapped her arms around his neck and acted coquettishly. She wore a red dress that made her skin fair and there was a bit red. The neckline of thedress was so low that one could peek inside with a slight lean. She used her pair of thin, fair legs to rub against his body. Benjamin put his hands on her leg, ¡°You¡¯re naughty even in broad daylight.¡±¡±Don¡¯t you enjoy me doing this?¡± The woman bent her body, deliberately used her breast to act coquettishly in front of him. Benjamin was old and did not have much energy but he enjoyed watching her act coquettishly in front of him. She was able to make Benjamin love her, mainly because she understood him well. Such an old man was simply impotent. However, she always pretended that she enjoyed it very much when she had sex with him and that made him feel aplished.w?W.no?e???ome.???Benjamin pped her on the buttocks and said that she was a wanker. Instead of getting angry, the womanughed more happily. Boyce was in another ce but he could hear it clearly. There was a chill running down his spine, ¡®Doesn¡¯t he know that he¡¯s old? Why doesn¡¯t he feel embarrassed when he talks about this in broad daylight?''¡±You said, when you get thepany, you will make me be the president. You can¡¯t break your promise.¡± The woman smiled. The more the one who came from poor background became high ss, the more they want. They felt that it was not enough to have money. They would like to be envied and to be adored. Benjamin was worried. He had lived a carefree life all these years. However, he could not sleep wellst night, especially when the rm rang. He thought that Matthew had brought someone to arrest him.¡±Don¡¯t worry, there will be no mistakes.¡± The woman was very good at observing, ¡°You just said that your surname is also Nelson. Why should they get all the limelight? Besides, it¡¯s not fair, you are the descendants of the Nelson family, but they hold the power and have the most shares, on the other hand, you only have a small number of shares, why? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re treated unfairly?¡±Benjamin understood that his lineage did not know how to run a business, but he was touched by some of those words.¡¯Even if I don¡¯t know how to run a business, they shall have given me equal share, right? But then no.''¡±I¡¯ve heard of cases abroad that someone like you could get cured. After you¡¯re cured, we can have a child and he can inherit the family business and pass it on from generation to generation, wouldn¡¯t that be great?¡± The woman rested on his shoulder, ¡°I hope that I can give birth to your child. If you¡¯re sterile for the rest of your life, you will die without descendants and maybe someone will tease you and think that you don¡¯t deserve to have that twenty per cent of the shares.¡±

 867

    Chapter 869 Spend the Night with Me


    The woman¡¯s words wereced with a hint of provocation. It happened to be poking at Benjamin¡¯s weak spot at the same time. In the case of being infertile, women would feel like a failure, while men would feel ashamed as if being infertile meant they were weak in bed too. Benjamin¡¯s expression darkened.¡±I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡± The woman stood up with a smile and sashayed away in her high heels, which were cking against the marble floor. Boyce and one of his subordinates followed her from behind andid in ambush outside the washroom. ?W?.(n)o?el???m(e).???When the woman came out, they covered her mouth and dragged her away. They managed to avoid the crowd and get her into the car soon after.¡±Who are you¡­oh, it¡¯s you.¡± The woman chided lowly. She saw Boyce¡¯s face before she finished speaking, and she knew who he was. She knew he was on Matthew¡¯s side. The woman soon understood the situation and chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s useless to hold me captive. I don¡¯t know where Benjamin hid the kid either.¡±She pushed the me to Benjamin. All of it.¡±I¡¯m just a woman who knows nothing. You guys better release me.¡± After she knew their intention of capturing her, she actually managed to calm down. After all, Joshua was in their hands. These people would not dare to harm her. Boyce ignored her and asked his man to drive faster. A momentter, they arrived at an abandoned building. When the car came to a halt, they dragged the woman out of it. As the road was uneven and filled with trash from the construction, it caused the woman to stagger her steps a little. She looked up and red at the man who dragged her, ¡°Are you looking for death?¡±She was a feisty one. Boyce blocked the woman¡¯s line of sight and threatened her in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll let you leave this ce safely if you tell us Joshua¡¯s whereabouts now, otherwise¡­¡±¡±I told you I know nothing.¡± She emphasized each word.¡±Well, you¡¯re of no value then if you know nothing.¡± Boyce gave his subordinate a look, ¡°Bring her in.¡±His subordinate held the woman¡¯s arms tightly and pushed her into the building.¡±Let me go! It¡¯s illegal to arrest me without a warrant!¡± She screamed. Boyce sped her chin so hard that she could not make a sound, ¡°Screamter. You have all the time in the world to do that.¡±The woman was quickly brought to the highest floor. She was then thrown to the ground. Matthew and Abbott were already there, standing at the edge of the floor. When they heard voicesing, they turned their heads back slowly to look at its source. Boyce walked towards Matthew and told him everything he heard while he was spying on the woman, (w)??.no??l?ho??.???¡±It¡¯s mostly this woman¡¯s doings of adding fuel to the fire.¡±¡±That makes sense. He would just be looking for death if he decided toe at us now and cause chaos after living in peace for decades, wouldn¡¯t he? Sure enough, someone else was there to provokehim.¡± Abbott snorted coldly.


    Matthew nced at the woman and asked in a low voice, ¡°Where¡¯s my son?¡±??w.??ve????(m)e.?o?The woman snorted in return, ¡°I don¡¯t know that, but I do know Benjamin will avenge me if any of you hurt me today.¡±She wasn¡¯t afraid of them at all from the fact that she had someone important hostage. Boyce squatted before her, ¡°Benjamin only craves for your looks. What if I destroy this look he loves so much?¡±That made the woman¡¯s eyes widen in an instant. She needed her looks and curves to grasp a man¡¯s heart. Without that, she would be nothing. Finally, there was a hint of fear in her eyes, ¡°You! Don¡¯t you dare do that to me! Touch me once and I¡¯ll do the same to that kid!¡±Boyce narrowed his eyes at her, not daring to act rashly for the moment. As long as Joshua was in hostage, it would always be their weakness. They can¡¯t do anything as they pleased.¡±What do you want? Money? Give us a figure.¡± Abbott came over and looked down at the woman, ¡°Benjamin is old, and there¡¯s a limit to what he can give you. Isn¡¯t money what you¡¯re after? Just tell us how much you want.¡±The woman went into deep thoughts. She knew they had their concerns.¡±You¡¯re right. I want money. But I want something more too, can you give me that?¡± The woman smirked, fixing her gaze on Matthew, who was standing not far away, ¡°I can tell you where your son is as long as you offer me something attractive enough.¡±¡±What do you want?¡± Matthew¡¯s expression was gloomy,ced with a trace of cruelty that was unnoticeable. The woman moved a little, ¡°Untie the rope first. We can¡¯t make a fair deal like this.¡±Boyce and Abbott looked at Matthew. It was a look to ask for his opinion.¡±There¡¯s so many of you here. I couldn¡¯t possibly escape, could I?¡± The woman sneered.¡±Untie the rope,¡± Matthew ordered. Boyce did what Matthew asked for and untied the woman. She stood up from the ground, patted the dust on her dress before fixing her gaze on Matthew again. She was looking at him dreamily now. Matthew was a tall man with a sturdy build and sharp features. He exuded a cold, yet dominating aura, which others could strongly feel even if he was just standing around casually. He was a man who could make women go crazy over him. In her heels, she sashayed towards Matthew and finally stood in front of him, ¡°Benjamin promised to appoint me as the CEO of WY Group after he gets thepany. He offered me wealth and power. What can you offer me to make me turn my back on him?¡±The woman was looking at Matthew up and down openly.W??.N(o)???SH?m?.(c)??It was the kind of gaze Matthew hated most.¡±Actually, I don¡¯t really need those things.¡± As she said, she put her hand on Matthew¡¯s shoulder and whispered into his ear, ¡°What about you spend the night with me? I¡¯ll tell you where your son is afterwards.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

 868

    Chapter 870 You¡¯re Not Sexy


    Boyce and Abbott lowered their heads almost at the same time, pretending not to have heard her words. The woman became even more presumptuous. She circled her arms around Matthew¡¯s waist and leaned into him, ¡°You won¡¯t lose anything from this deal.¡±She was confident that any man who had sex with her would not be able to leave her after knowing how amazing she was in bed. They couldn¡¯t do that.¡±A one-night stand in exchange for your son. You get to fuck me, and you can find your son after that. Isn¡¯t it good for you? You know what, your wife seemed to be boring to me, and she¡¯s not even sexy. Why don¡¯t you¡­ah!¡±Before she finished her sentence, she suddenly flew out and mmed into a pile of bricks. She curled her body and clutched onto her abdomen. Her expression was twisted from the pain. She screamed viciously, ¡°How dare you!¡±??W. n?v?(l)?ho??.Co?¡±Boyce, get her to speak with any means.¡± Matthew¡¯s expression was dark. The woman paled instantly, ¡°How dare you! Don¡¯t you want to know your son¡¯s whereabouts anymore?¡±¡±You¡¯re too greedy! We¡¯re going to teach you a lesson!¡± Even Abbott found her disgusting. ¡®Fuck it, how can this woman think about having sex all day? Is she an animal?¡¯Boyce got his men to tie the woman up again, to which she struggled, ¡°I swear you will never get to see your son again if you hurt me!¡±At this time, Boyce took out a knife. It was smaller than a fruit knife, but it appeared to be sharp, and its de was reflecting the light. He put the de to the woman¡¯s face. With the cold metal against her skin, she finally felt fear rushing into her head. She was trembling at this point, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare do this to me!¡±W??.???(e)?S????.???¡±You think so?¡± Boyce applied pressure onto the de, and it pressed onto her skin a little bit more. The woman was so scared that her eyeballs were about to fall out, ¡°No¡­¡±But it was toote. Boyce stroked the knife against her face, and a bloody scratch immediately surfaced. ¡®This kind of woman must be taught a lesson! Otherwise, she would think she could fool with us!''¡±Ahhh!¡± The woman shrieked. Abbott picked up a used glove by the construction workers on the ground and stuffed her mouth with it.¡±We¡¯re going to destroy everything you have, everything you used to seduce those men. I wonder if Benjamin would still be interested in you after this!¡± Abbott took the knife from Boyce and stroked it on her neck.?W?.?o?elS????.?(o)(m)She seduced men with her looks and body. When they destroyed her, she would not be able to do this anymore!¡±Mm¡­¡±All colours were drained from the woman¡¯s face. She never expected these people to be so cruel. Her face was tingling with pain. If her beauty was ruined, she would have nothing left. She wanted to say something but could only make incoherent sounds with the glove in her mouth. She shook her head desperately, hoping they¡¯d give her a chance to speak. Boyce and Abbott ignored her. They knew how to deal with a person like this. She needed to be taught a lesson before she was willing to speak up.¡±Say, what if I cut off a piece of your flesh, and leave a hole here? Would Benjamin still like you by then?¡± Abbott deliberately stuck the knife into her skin.


    The woman waspletely frightened as her body trembled with fear.¡±Are you going to tell us now?¡± Abbott asked. She nodded. He met gazes with Boyce and then took the glove out from her mouth, ¡°Speak.¡±The woman looked at Abbott and spitted on his face, ¡°Over my dead body!¡±With her bloodshot eyes, she red at Matthew, ¡°You¡¯re not going to find your son for the rest of your life!¡±That was unexpected. This woman can keep a secret! She knew that her death woulde when she told them the truth. When they found the kid, they would not have any concerns anymore. They were only keeping her alive now because they wanted to get information from her.¡±Benjamin probably knows that I¡¯ve been kidnapped after disappearing for so long. He¡¯s going to hide the kid in an even more secretive ce. You will never find him! Hahaha!¡± She looked like a madwoman right now,ughing with a face covered in blood. Buzz. At this time, Matthew¡¯s phone, which was in his pocket, vibrated. He took it out and saw that Dolores was calling him. He walked to the side and answered the call. As soon as he picked it up, Dolores questioned him, ¡°Joshua is missing, isn¡¯t he?¡±When Jessica came to her house today, Dolores asked her why she came and who was taking care of Joshua.¡±Isn¡¯t Joshua here?¡± Jessica asked her in return. With that, they had discovered what Matthew was concealing.¡±Why are you not talking?¡± It was supposed to be a serious question, but it brought no impact because Dolores was weak. She knew that she shouldn¡¯t be acting like this. No one would¡¯ve wanted this incident to happen, but she was too worried. Joshua was still so young. She asked hoarsely, ¡°Where are you?¡±¡±Outside.¡± Matthew lowered his gaze.¡±Have you found out how Joshua went missing?¡± She asked again.¡±Yeah.¡±??w.n????S??m?.??(m)¡±Where are you?¡± She continued to ask.¡±Stay at home and rest. I¡¯ll find Joshua¡­¡±¡±How could I rest?¡± Dolores couldn¡¯t control her temper at all now.¡±Calm down.¡±¡±My son is missing! How can I calm down? Tell me!¡± It was her first time speaking so loudly to Matthew. She was going hysterical, ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll meet you there!¡±¡±We don¡¯t have much time left.¡± Boyce came over. That woman would rather die than telling them Joshua¡¯s whereabouts. All of them had underestimated her.¡±I¡¯ll call you back.¡± Then, Matthew hung up. Dolores was emotionally unstable now, so it was difficult tomunicate with her.¡±What should we do now?¡± Boyce had no idea how to continue the interrogation, ¡°Benjamin probably have realised our n by now since we captured her for such a long time. Will this be dangerous for Joshua?¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

 869

    Chapter 871 Human ShieldProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Matthew looked at the woman and his eyes lit up. He had a n and said, ¡°Find a ce to lock her up.¡±Boyce did not know what Matthew was thinking and objected, ¡°We don¡¯t have the time¡­¡±¡±Do as I say.¡± He stomped off after saying. Boyce stood in ce and pondered if he wasted his efforts to capture this woman. He was not satisfied. Buzz, buzz¡­Abbott¡¯s cellphone vibrated and he took it out of his pocket. It was a message from Matthew and he opened it immediately. He started to grin after he read the message. He now knew what Matthew nned to do. He kept the phone, looked at the woman, and frowned, ¡°This woman is really stubborn.¡±But he could understand as it took courage for her to instigate Benjamin to kidnap Joshua and demandpany shares from Matthew as a ransom. Had it not been for the crisis due to Jayden¡¯s death, she would not have had the opportunity to carry it out.¡±What a pity.¡± Abbott said in front of her intentionally, ¡°We had wasted our efforts capturing her since we ???.?o?e??h??e.?(o)?can¡¯t get any information from her.¡±¡±Where shall we lock her up? Prison?¡± Abbott asked Boyce. Boyce replied, ¡°Not now. Jos is still in Benjamin¡¯s hands. If we lock her up, that would signal to Benjamin that they had been exposed. What if¡­¡±They were very concerned about Joshua¡¯s safety.¡±Why do I have the feeling that something¡¯s not right?¡± Abbott appeared to be vexed.¡±I really don¡¯t believe that she doesn¡¯t care about her life!¡± Abbott was about to strike and Boyce intervened, ¡°Spare her.¡± He could not stand aside and let Abbottmit a murder. Abbott scoffed in disgust, ¡°You must be ruthless with such a woman. Otherwise, she¡¯ll think that we¡¯re soft and do not dare to act.¡±¡±Leave, all of you, and leave this to me.¡± Abbott said as he squatted next to the woman and continued, ¡°You won¡¯t be implicated by what¡¯s going to happen.¡±The woman broke and said, ¡°How dare you!¡±¡±I¡¯ll show you whether I dare or not!¡± Abbott picked up a brick and then grabbed her finger.¡±I heard that the fingers are linked to the heart. I¡¯ll see how is your pain threshold.¡±(w)(w)W.??????H?(m)e.??m¡±No¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± The woman struggled but Abbott pinned her down and forced her to expose one finger. He mmed the brick down onto the finger.¡±Argh!!¡± The woman screamed in pain. Boyce and his men left the tower. He could act ruthlessly but he was more concerned for Joshua¡¯s safety and do not want to risk it by being too harsh. Abbott continued to gag the woman¡¯s mouth and smashed one finger after another until five fingers were a bloody mess.¡±Today I want to see if you or the brick will win.¡± Abbott threw the broken brick aside and picked up another one. He grabbed the other hand and spread the fingers, ¡°I have all the time in the world. Let¡¯shave some fun.¡±¡±Mmph, mmph¡­¡± The woman struggled and wanted to say something. Abbott noticed but he ignored her. She was the type that thought too highly of herself and felt that they ??W.?o?e??(h)o?e.(c)omwould not do anything to her since Joshua was captured by her. Not only was he carrying out Matthew¡¯s instructions, but he also wanted to teach this woman a lesson. Suddenly Boyce ran over and appeared very troubled, ¡°Abbott!¡±¡±What happened?¡± Abbott turned to ask.¡±Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ve been discovered.¡± He pulled Abbott as Abbott kicked her and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t she leaving with us?¡±¡±There¡¯s no time. With my status, I¡¯d be ruined if someone discovered that I¡¯m here. Quickly.¡± Boyce used his strength to pull Abbott. Abbott pretended to be upset and yelled, ¡°We¡¯re too kind to this bitch!¡± He ¡®fled¡¯ with Boyce soon after. Their footsteps diminished in a distance while another set of footsteps approached. The woman was dizzy from the pain and barely saw someone familiar approach her. Her eyes became wide open when


    she realized who this was and started to mumble, ¡°Mmph, mmph¡­¡±Benjamin took out the gag in her mouth. Benjamin said that he went to the restroom and did note back because he could not find who he was looking for. Thereafter Benjamin received a message that she was here and he came immediately.¡±It¡¯s Matthew¡­¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, hugged Benjamin and cried, ¡°You must revenge for me.¡±Benjamin assured, ¡°Okay, okay¡­¡±He answered so quickly because he had been humiliated. This woman was his subordinate and was captured and tortured by Matthew. Matthew did not hold back on his ount!¡±Quick, take her away,¡± Benjamin ordered, and very soon someone came to carry the woman away to the cars below. They entered the car and sped away. A short distance away, several cars were waiting and then followed Benjamin. Soon Benjamin brought the woman home and called the doctor to tend to her wounds. Although she was badly injured, the injuries were not life-threatening.¡±I¡¯m afraid that these injuries on your face will leave scars.¡± The doctor said.¡±I want you to treat it perfectly!¡± The woman yelled. Benjamin liked her and said to the doctor, ¡°Please do your utmost best.¡± The doctor nodded. Soon, the wounds were all cleaned and treated. The woman looked into the mirror. Her face was bandaged up and said furiously, ¡°Those animals ruined my face!¡±Benjaminforted her, ¡°They¡¯ll heal.¡±¡±Just look at my hand!¡± The woman raised her bandaged hand. She thought of the disrespect that she had gone through and yelled, ¡°I want revenge!¡±It looked like the woman¡¯s eyes were shooting daggers. They were filled with anger. She kicked off the nket and got down from the bed. Benjamin was surprised and asked, ¡°You¡¯re injured, where are you going?¡±¡±How can I let this rest? You saw for yourself what they did to me. I¡¯m your woman. They did this to show you. Now I want them to know that I am no pushover!¡± She said furiously.¡±Didn¡¯t you agree to meet them tonight? I¡¯ll go with you but I need to go somewhere else before that.¡±¡±Where?¡± Benjamin sensed her motives, ¡°You want to go to that baby?¡±¡±Someone must pay for what I just suffered!¡± The woman said ruthlessly.¡±Furthermore, we must not let this baby go even after we get what we want.¡±Benjamin narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±¡±Think about it. When we give the baby back to Matthew, we no longer hold anything against him. He wille to us with everything he¡¯s got. So long as the baby is in our hands, he won¡¯t try anything W??.?o????H???.???funny. This baby is our human shield!¡±¡±True.¡± Benjamin nodded.¡±Benjamin, when I was captured and tortured, I did not reveal a single thing because I know that our situation is dicey. If I said where the baby was, then he woulde after you. That¡¯s why I was ready to die without saying anything to them. I was only worried that they threatened you. Benjamin, I love you. You must seek revenge for me.¡± The woman cried as she said. Benjamin hugged the woman. It was true that had she revealed the baby¡¯s whereabouts, he would lose any bargaining chips with Matthew. Furthermore, Matthew would not let the matter rest just like that ande after him with everything in his disposal. She did not reveal the baby¡¯s location even after suffering so much torture. It was clear that she had been thinking for him. Benjamin¡¯s heart ached and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll seek revenge for what you suffered today.¡±¡±Now I want to see that baby.¡± The woman insisted. She just wanted someone to pay for the injuries that she had sustained. She wanted Matthew to regret hurting her! She wanted Matthew to regret hurting her!

 870

    Chapter 872 Joshua¡¯s Whereabouts


    On seeing her condition, Benjamin said, ¡°Okay, but we must be cautious just in case Matthew finds out¡­¡±¡±He won¡¯t, we¡¯ll be extra careful.¡± The woman simply wanted to vent her anger at this point.??w. no?????o?(e).c??¡±Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Benjamin knew that she was fuming now and just wanted an outlet for the ordeal that she had gone through today. They just had to be careful. They left from the back door and checked the surroundings before getting into the car. Abbott¡¯s men were observing from behind some trees. Benjamin and the woman thought that they had been very careful to prevent being discovered. Little did they realize that they had been shadowed since they left that ce. They followed Benjamin¡¯s car and drove to an increasingly remote area. They finally stopped outside an old age hospice. Benjamin exited the car and the woman followed suit. She seemed eager and joyful when she said, ¡°They would never figure out that we are hiding the baby at a hospice.¡±Benjamin looked around and then said cautiously, ¡°We¡¯d better be more careful. Let¡¯s go.¡±The woman nodded and entered the hospice from the back door. The men which came with them followed them into the hospice but the woman instructed them to secure the entrance while she and Benjamin entered the room. It was a square room with a bed to the side. A middle-aged woman sat by the bed carrying the baby.¡±Put down the child and leave.¡± Benjamin said. The middle-aged woman gently ced the baby down and said, ¡°The baby was crying the entire night and just fell asleep.¡±The woman was frustrated and said, ¡°Just put the baby down and leave!¡±The baby was very cute and the middle-aged woman started to be attached to it. Although she had been paid to do this, she was curious as to why they kept the baby here. However, she dared not ask and ced a nket over Joshua before leaving. The woman walked towards the bed and noticed that Joshua very much resembled Dolores. She began to rage within her. She was a woman just like Dolores. Why did she have to serve this old man while Dolores could marry such a good man and give birth to this adorable baby? She began to be overwhelmed in hate. She yanked off the nket covering Joshua which startled him and started to cry.¡±Go ahead and cry until your parents hear you. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be heartbroken when they hear your cries.¡± The woman took out her cellphone and recorded a video of Joshua crying. She would show it to Matthew at the appropriate time. She wanted Matthew to know that the baby suffered because he tortured her. She kept the phone and stoked Joshua¡¯s face as she said, ¡°How fortunate are you to be born into a wealthy family?¡±She scoffed while her eyes betrayed her vileness, ¡°What a pity to end up in my hands.¡±Then, she pinched Joshua¡¯s nose and yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡±Joshua¡¯s face began to turn red from theck of air.¡±Haha ha¡­¡± The woman shrieked, ¡°You will pay for all that I had suffered today. You can hate your parents for that!¡±Bang! The door was kicked in! The men that Benjamin left to guard the door were all on the ground and a team of men rushed into the


    room.¡±You¡­¡± Benjamin demanded but then realized immediately who came in and turned pale. Before the woman could react, she simply heard a ¡®how dare you¡¯ and felt her entire body being tossed and pushed down onto the ground. She winced in pain, started to see a tall figure walk over, and started to realize what had happened while her heart began to sink into the abyss. After his nose was released, Joshua wailed loudly, ¡°Waah¡­¡±Matthew quickly picked Joshua into his arms. Joshua still wailed uncontrobly and his eyes were slightly swollen perhaps due to the cries. His tiny body started to shudder along with the cries.¡±Is Joshua alright?¡± Boyce asked as he walked over. Matthew pursed his lips tightly and one could see from his eyes that he was heartbroken. He gently wiped away the tears from the baby¡¯s face and said softly, ¡°You know what to do.¡±Boyce replied, ¡°Leave it to me, I¡¯ll settle this.¡±Matthew carried Joshua and left. He turned around to look at Benjamin before stepping outside.¡±What do you intend to do?¡± Benjamin pretended to beposed.¡±You were the one who kidnapped and extorted. Now you¡¯re asking me what I intend to do? Shouldn¡¯t I be asking you that?¡± Matthew said coldly.¡±We share the same bloodline,¡± Benjamin yelled, trying to sound brave but he knew that he was in a lot of trouble.???.?o??????(m)e.(c)??Matthew scoffed, ¡°Did you remember this when you kidnapped my child?¡±Benjamin clenched his fists but frowned deeply and remained still.¡±How did this happen?¡± The woman was puzzled. She could not figure how Matthew found their location. Abbott went over to her and patted her bandaged face. The woman winced in pain.¡±What a fool. Since we had caught you, do you think that we would let you go so easily? Aren¡¯t you curious how was it that you were so easily rescued?¡±The woman red and yelled, ¡°You tricked me? You intentionally let me be rescued?¡±Abbott scoffed and did not bother to reply. Of course, that was what they did. He did not harm her too badly so that she could still move about. He did all these to rile up her hatred so that she would act hastily. When she acted in haste, she would let her guard down and be careless. They capitalized on this. Matthew had nned this the moment he left the top floor. He first sent the message to Abbott to let him torture that woman. However, he must not go overboard and must keep her alive.??(w).?o???????e. c?(m)Then, he intentionally leaked out the whereabouts of the woman so that Benjamin would find out and he woulde to rescue her. Finally, Boyce was instructed to get Abbott away, and thereafter Boyce W?w.???????(o)??.???was told of the n. When Boyce went to drag Abbott away, he also said that he was worried about being implicated so that the woman would hear it which made the situation more convincing. All these were done to stir up her desire for revenge. Once she sought revenge, she would naturally want to vent it onto Joshua. Then, as long as they followed the woman, they would find Joshua. At this moment, Benjamin came to his senses and seemed to realize what had just happened. He red at the woman.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

 871

    Chapter 873 All Kinds of Reasons


    The woman was stunned when she realized that she had been yed. But it was toote. She endured the pain in her abdomen, crawled over to Benjamin and grabbed his leg, and said, ¡°They tricked us.¡±She was terrified when she was captured. Then, she was rescued and did not think of the possibility of being tricked.¡±You are his uncle, he wouldn¡¯t do anything against you.¡± The women tried to make Benjamin use his family ties with Matthew to seek leniency. Abbott scoffed, ¡°Now you know that you¡¯re rtives? Why didn¡¯t you consider the consequences when you kidnapped Jos?¡±Benjamin looked at Abbott andughed, ¡°So what? I¡¯m not someone who you can touch.¡±(w)??.???e??ho?e.???Abbottughed in return, ¡°Perhaps I can¡¯t touch you but this is a kidnap and you are a criminal. I can¡¯t do anything to you but thew can!¡±¡±You don¡¯t have proof.¡± The woman said as she held tightly to Benjamin¡¯s leg. Now her only hope rests with Benjamin. Now that they were discovered, Benjamin must not shirk away from his responsibility and part in it. Abbott looked coldly at the woman and said, ¡°It looks like you don¡¯t understand my boss¡¯s temper.¡± He used the tip of his shoe to raise the woman¡¯s chin and continued, ¡°We have lots of means to kill you if ???.?(o)ve??????.???he wants you dead!¡±As she heard this, she grabbed even tighter onto Benjamin. Benjamin held onto his trousers and yelled, ¡°What are you panicking for? I don¡¯t believe that he will kill you!¡±¡±Benjamin, I can only depend on you.¡± She held onto Benjamin tightly as he was her only hope. Boyce walked over and said solemnly, ¡°Both of you are suspected of kidnap and ransom demands. You need to be arrested and investigated.¡± He ordered his men to arrest and take them back to the police station.¡±How dare you touch me?¡± Benjamin struggled as his arms were held behind him. He now used his rtionship with Matthew to demand preferential treatment, ¡°I¡¯m one of the Nelsons!¡±Boyce replied, ¡°In the ancient days, even the Emperor had to face the same punishment as the subjects when the Emperormitted a crime. Now that we are now awful society, do you think that you can go scot-free when you¡¯vemitted a crime? Men, take them away!¡±¡±How dare¡­¡± Before Benjamin could finish speaking, he was swiftly removed. The policemen were very efficient and did not care about a criminal¡¯s societal status. All criminals must be investigated and face justice. Although Benjamin had some minor physical defects, he had lived a privileged life. Now he was arrested at this age and he was never treated this roughly in his life, not to mention the disrespect towards him.¡±I demand to see Matthew!¡± Benjamin struggled and yelled.¡±Struggle again and I will add another charge of resisting arrest!¡± Boyce said sternly. Boyce¡¯s men did not go easy on Benjamin and forced him into the car. The woman did as she was told on seeing Boyce¡¯s firm attitude. She entered the car and was squeezed beside Benjamin.¡±I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± Abbott dusted his jacket.?w(w).N??????(o)?.co?Boyce nodded and made a call before entering the car. Jasmine did not sleep for almost two days. She was worried sick as she sat on the sofa. Boyce quickly called her to inform her that Joshua was found. Jasmine swiftly answered Boyce¡¯s call. She was apprehensive that the call would bring bad news about Jos. Her hand was trembling as she answered the call, ¡°Hello?¡±Boyce knew that Jasmine was worrying and quickly assured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Joshua¡¯s found. Everything¡¯s fine now.¡±Jasmine was overwhelmed with emotions and asked with a shaky voice, ¡°Really?¡±Boyce replied, ¡°Of course. How could I lie to you about something like this?¡±


    Jasmine smiled as tears of joy flowed down her cheeks, ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Then she quickly asked, ¡°Had the kidnappers been captured?¡±¡±Yes,¡± Boyce replied.¡±You must bring them to justice!¡± Jasmine said angrily, ¡°How could they steal a baby? They¡¯re inhumane! These people must not go scot-free!¡±¡®I know. Have a good rest.¡± Boyce said tenderly. Jasmine acknowledged but she did not feel tired at all. Now that Joshua was found, she wondered if he was traumatized. She went to the bathroom to wash up, changed, and left the house. She took a taxi to the vi and saw Matthew¡¯s car parked outside. She paid the taxi driver and went to the entrance. She paused momentarily before walking forward to knock on the door. The door was quickly opened and immediately Theresa stepped aside for Jasmine to enter.¡±Is Joshua¡¯s back?¡± Jasmine did not know what else to say. Theresa nodded, ¡°He¡¯s back. He¡¯s upstairs. However, wait a while before going up.¡±?wW.No??????(m)e.???Jasmine understood and expected Matthew to be upstairs.¡±Come and take a seat.¡± Theresa led her to the sofa. Upstairs. It took Dolores a while before she could coax Joshua to sleep. He remained restless and twitched as he slept. Her heart was broken when Joshua was kidnapped. Each day was torture for her as she did not know what to do. A child was the life of the parents. Only when the child was happy could the parents be happy.¡±Who did this?¡± Dolores turned towards Matthew. Her eyes were bloodshot and furious. Joshua¡¯s disappearance was so sudden and the funeral had just ended. Thereafter she was all alone at the vi and received no updates of what happened. Matthew stood beside the bed, looked at Jos, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll handle this.¡±¡±I asked you who did this?¡± She controlled her voice because Joshua just fell asleep. She just wanted to know who did it and why so that she could prevent it from happening again. She was terrified by this incident. She looked at Matthew and said, ¡°This is my son and inside me for ten months. He is my flesh and blood. Now that something so serious had happened to him, don¡¯t I have the right to know who did it?¡±Matthew did not mean to keep it from her but just did not want her to worry. He did not expect her to be so agitated. He walked over and wanted to wipe away her tears but she turned her head away. Matthew stood and looked at her with his enchanting eyes. She was seated while he stood in front of her for a while before Dolores calmed down and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±She knew that he also felt terrible when Joshua was kidnapped. She was terrified and could notpose herself. Matthew pulled her head into his embrace. Dolores¡¯ head was pressed onto his abdomen while she hugged his waist. He ran his fingers through her hair and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you. I just don¡¯t want you to worry. The person had been caught by Boyce.¡±Dolores calm down significantly and then revealed who she thought had done this, ¡°Was Benjamin involved?¡±This person appeared after Jayden¡¯s passing and then Joshua disappeared. She could only link these events to him. Matthew calmly affirmed.¡±Why?¡± Dolores tilted her head, ¡°Why did he kidnap Jos? Do the two of you have any conflicts? Or did he have any grudge against dad?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

 872

    Chapter 874 At Each Other¡¯s ThroatsExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°None.¡± Matthew gently closed his eyes. Dolores was puzzled, ¡°Then why?¡±Then she realized something and asked, ¡°Was it due to money?¡± However, she was unsure as so many years had passed without any incidents concerning money. Then why would something ur now because of money?¡±In the past, there wasn¡¯t anyone to threaten me with.¡± Matthew felt her forehead and asked, ¡°Do you still have a fever?¡±Dolores shook her head and then nodded, ¡°A little, I¡¯m feeling much better.¡±???.No????????.C?m¡±I have some affairs that I need to go and settle. Have a good rest.¡±Matthew lifted the nket beside Joshua and got her toy down and said, ¡°Take a nap. I¡¯ll be home soon.¡±Dolores noticed that he looked very tired and haggard. Her heart ached for him. Actually, he must be feeling terrible since his father had just passed away and Joshua was kidnapped. Now at least Joshua¡¯s safely home. She said tenderly, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±¡±Okay,¡± Matthew replied and covered her with the nket. He stood up when she closed her eyes. He took another look at Joshua before stepping out. Jasmine stood up when she saw Matthewing down the stairs. She grasped her hands nervously and said, ¡°How¡¯s Jos?¡±Matthew acknowledged and Jasmine was extremely relieved.¡±Can I take a look at Jos?¡± Jasmine softly asked.¡±He¡¯s asleep. Perhapster.¡± Matthew said and left the house. Jasmine quickly nodded. Boyce called just as Matthew left. Boyce was amid the interrogation. The nanny who was taking of Joshua and the driver were both witnesses. There was a need to do the investigations properly. However, Benjamin and that woman would not cooperate and refused to admit that they had kidnapped Jos.¡±Are you reallying over?¡± Boyce asked. He could handle these but Benjamin was a Nelson who was instigated tomit such a serious crime. Would Matthew¡¯s presence make things worse? Matthew said that he would go and ended the call. He then drove himself to the police station. Boyce was in the interrogation room and Bruno went out to receive Matthew. He led Matthew into the station and said, ¡°Mr. Shawn is leading the investigation. We started as soon as we came back.¡±Matthew nodded as they walked through the lobby and towards the interrogation room which was located at the back of the police station. They were soon at the interrogation room which was partitioned in two. One half was used for the interrogation while the other half was an observation room. There were two officers in the interrogation room. One carried out the interrogation while the other transcribed. Matthew entered the observation room and observed the interrogation.¡±I did not kidnap anyone. I just picked up my nephew¡¯s son back to my ce for a day. Is that a crime?¡± Benjamin refused to admit it, just as the other woman. Boyce showed the driver and the caretaker¡¯s photograph and said, ¡°ording to their statements, you did kidnap and demanded a ransom.¡±¡±What evidence do you have?¡± Benjamin gambled that the police did not have any credible evidence which was why he was so defiant.¡±I demand to see mywyer,¡± Benjamin demanded. Boyce leaned forward and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±Benjamin looked at him cautiously and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±Boyceughed and baited him, ¡°That woman who instigated you had already confessed. She said that ???.n?????H???.?o?you were the one who nned this. She said that you had harboured a discontent against Matthew which resulted in the kidnapping to extort Matthew.¡±???.No?e??????. c??¡±She said that?¡± Benjamin red his eyes. He raised his eyebrows and did not believe Boyce. w?(w).N??e(l)????e.??m


    ¡°Of course! She even said that you forced her to do these and she had no choice to do it. She said that you coerced her to do all ¡­¡±¡±Impossible! She was the one who instigated these. She said that I was treated unfairly by Matthew. Even kidnapping Joshua was her idea. I would have acted long ago if I had such thoughts. Do I need to wait until now?¡± Benjamin was unable to think clearly under pressure. He lived a life of luxury all this while and did not know how to handle such situations.¡±So you admitted that it was a kidnap?¡± Boyceughed.¡±I did not.¡± Benjamin denied it again. Boyce pointed to the video cameras on either side of the table and said, ¡°This is an interrogation room. Your every movement, every word is being recorded. Your denial is toote. Benjamin became agitated and yelled, ¡°I was duped by her.¡±¡±She said that she was coerced by you and now you said that you were duped. Who among you is lying?¡± Boyce continued his interrogation. Although he had the authority, he could not misuse it. He also could not let his personal feelings get into the way of official matters. However, he could not let this matter rest so easily. Joshua was hurt by them and he had to use some interrogation tactics against them. For example to turn the two suspects against each other.¡±Of course it is her!¡± Benjamin was so angry that he wanted to stand up. However, he was handcuffed onto the chair which was bolted to the ground, and could not stand up.¡±Don¡¯t be agitated. I can let you ask her.¡± Boyce ordered for the woman to be brought in. Boyce then walked over to Benjamin and released him from the seat. Then he said to Benjamin, ¡°Between you and her, I tend to trust you more. After all, you are Matthew¡¯s uncle. If you harboured any ill intentions, you would have acted much earlier and not waited till now to do at this age, am I right?¡±Benjamin rubbed his wrists and looked at Boyce. It seemed that Boyce was siding with him but then again, what Boyce said did not sit well with him. What did Boyce mean by ¡®at this age¡¯? He was not young but neither was he that old. Soon the woman was brought in and Boyce said to the transcriber, ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡±The transcriber closed the book and left with Boyce.¡±Benjamin.¡± The woman still regarded Benjamin as her saviour. When Boyce interrogated her, she did not say anything and refused to admit that it was a kidnap. She grabbed onto Benjamin¡¯s elbow and said, ¡°Quickly call thewyer to bail us out of here.¡±Benjamin pushed her away and said coldly, ¡°Even if thewyeres, he will only bail me out!¡±The woman was stunned and looked at him with her eyes wide open, ¡°But I¡¯m your woman¡­¡±¡±My woman?¡± Benjamin scoffed, ¡°Did you think of that when you betrayed me?¡±She was stunned and asked, ¡°When did I betray you?¡±¡±Act?¡± Benjamin pinched her chin and asked, ¡°Are you still acting? Didn¡¯t you tell them that I kidnapped Jos? Didn¡¯t you say that you were coerced by me? You really know how to deflect the responsibilities. Are you trying to push all these onto me?¡±The woman was stumped. When did she say all these?¡±You, are you mistaken?¡± The woman tried to exin, ¡°I did not¡­¡±¡±Still won¡¯t admit it? On one hand, you act so loyally to me while on the other hand, you try to push all the me onto me.¡± Benjamin said.¡±I did not.¡± The woman shook her head and begged, ¡°You must believe me.¡±¡±How can you make me believe you?¡± Benjamin pushed the woman away in anger. The woman lost her bnce and struck her head against the door as she fell to the ground. She winced in pain and satmiserably on the ground. Inside the observation room, Matthew and Boyce were watching on the screen what was happening in the interrogation room. Boyce looked at the woman wincing in pain and scoffed, ¡°Isn¡¯t it interesting to see them going after each other¡¯s throats?¡±

 873

    Chapter 875 As Pretty as a Flower


    Inside the interrogation room¡­The woman slowly raised her head to look at Benjamin. She had firmly captured this man¡¯s heart and he would listen to everything she said. All this while, he desired her love and attention. He had never ???.N?????Ho??.?o?treated her this way. Could it be that he wanted to ditch her and me everything on her?¡±Benjamin, don¡¯t think that you can me this on me.¡± The woman stood up slowly and pointed at him, ¡°You cannot escape being responsible for this kidnapping. Even upon death, I¡¯ll make sure that I drag you down with me!¡±She was extremely furious. She did not say anything so that both of them can be released. Little did she expect him to save his own skin and me it all on her. Benjamin was stunned to see her vicious side for the first time. She had always been demure and ???.??????H?m?.c??gentle in front of him.¡±You¡¯ve given up acting?¡± Benjamin said sarcastically, ¡°You have been acting all along, haven¡¯t you?¡±¡±Hmph, what do you think?¡± Now that things are at this stage, the woman no longer needed to act. She sniped back, ¡°I¡¯m young and beautiful and every day I sleep with an old fart like you. I am nauseous just thinking of it. You can¡¯t satisfy me and yet I need to act as if you do. It is torture to be at your side with those saggy skin and old body. Do you really think that you¡¯re so attractive? Why don¡¯t you look at yourself in the mirror?¡±¡±You¡­¡± Benjamin¡¯s finger trembled as he pointed at her, ¡°You slut!¡±¡±If I¡¯m a slut then what are you?¡± The woman leaned against the door and looked at him coldly, ¡°If I¡¯m a slut and you are so willing to listen to me, then does it not make you worst than a slut?¡±Benjamin stumbled a couple of steps backward and then said, ¡°You, you¡­ I¡¯ll kill you!¡±He rushed over and grasped the woman¡¯s neck, ¡°Slut, you lied to me, die!¡±The woman struggled to breathe and her face started to turn red. She looked at Benjamin with her eyes wide open andughed, ¡°ho ho¡­¡±¡±You¡¯ll be a murderer if you kill me!¡±¡±I have money. Today I will pay for your life. I¡¯ll end you right now!¡± Benjamin yelled ruthlessly and his expression was fierce and devious. The woman could not make a sound and was barely alive. In the observation room, someone noticed that the woman was almost killed by Benjamin and asked softly, ¡°Will he really kill her?¡±Boyce looked at Matthew but he did not say anything. Boyce then went out and opened the door to the interrogation room. He pulled Benjamin away and then warned, ¡°Where do you think you are now? Do you think that you can behave as you wish?¡±???.n?ve(l)S???.???Benjamin did note to his senses and yelled, ¡°I want to kill her!¡±??w.???e??Ho??.???


    Boyce looked at the woman as she held onto her chest and took big gulps of air.¡±As long as you speak the truth that you¡¯re being duped, I will naturally speak up for you. I will also speak well of you in front of Matthew and ensure that you¡¯re unscathed by this. No matter what, you are also a Nelson and he would be merciful to you.¡± Boyce said intentionally and loud enough for the woman to hear. Although they were already at each other¡¯s throats, Boyce still wanted to add fuel to the fire. It was best if one was killed by the other and then the remaining one receive a life sentence. Then they would not harm anyone else. It was absolutely unforgivable to kidnap a baby. The woman caught her breath and heard what Boyce said. She felt awful and wondered what Boyce meant. Was she doomed? She had no connections and neither did she have any societal status. Benjamin was different, he was a Nelson. Although he hadmitted a crime, he could weasel his way out and push all the me to her. At that moment, she realized that it was the end of the road for her. Benjamin patted Boyce¡¯s shoulder and said naively, ¡°I will remember what you did for me. Let me know whenever you need my help.¡±Boyce scoffed within him and was certain that Benjamin would spend the rest of his days in prison. However, he kept his thoughts and his expression did not reveal his intentions. Now with Boyce¡¯s assurance that he would be fine, Benjamin rxed and then said to Boyce, ¡°I was blind to listen to this bitch and almost did myself in.¡±Boyce raised his eyebrows slightly. Although this woman had instigated Benjamin, he was sure that Benjamin harbored some unhappiness against Matthew. Otherwise, the woman could not have managed to instigate him to do anything.¡±After all we are a family, what¡¯s the big deal?¡± Benjamin was gettingcent. Boyce looked quietly at Benjamin getting pleased with himself. A family? You kidnapped your own family member¡¯s baby! Even a regr family member would not be able to ept this, not to mention Matthew.¡±Die!¡± The woman managed to take something sharp and lunged towards Benjamin. Boyce noticed it and could have stopped her but he did not. Benjamin was a senior and both he and Matthew could not harm him. How nice if this woman could do it for them? Benjamin heard themotion and turned around only to see a frantic face lunging towards him with something in her hand.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

 874

    Chapter 876 Where Did the Wind Come From?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Benjamin had always led a life of luxury and privilege and this was his first time experiencing the things that happened today. Someone was trying to assassinate him, he was panicked in a moment and he didn¡¯t even know how to respond, so he froze and just stood still. The woman pounced on him and held him in her arms, and then she put her head on his shoulder and bit his neck with strength.¡±Ah!¡±Benjamin screamed. When the woman attacked him, she didn¡¯t hold anything in her hand. It was the silver fingernails that she had painted previously which had made him mistake them as something sharp. She didn¡¯t have a weapon, but she couldn¡¯t reconcile to be abandoned. Even if she was going to die, she wanted to make Benjamin die together with her!¡±Help!¡±W??.????l?H(o)m?.???Benjamin was shaking her off from his body due to the pain, but her hands were like the octopus¡¯s tentacles which held him tightly and didn¡¯t let go of him. The blood wasing out from her mouth and it was shocking. Boyce pulled the woman away after he looked on for a while. Benjamin covered his neck, ¡°Go to hell, bitch!¡±He kicked the woman crazily when he was talking. No one pitied her. They were all standing beside and watching them. When Boyce felt that it was enough, he asked someone to pull Benjamin away.¡±Hold them captive first. There is enough evidence now and we shall wait for the Department of Justice to judge them.¡± He left after saying this. Boyce walked to the observation room and Matthew had juste out from the room, so Boyce trotted towards him, ¡°I will arrange the remaining things. He won¡¯t be released in a short while and he will need to spend some years inside.¡±Matthew hummed gently. When Benjamin was caught, he saw Matthew and Boyce and shouted, ¡°You said you will let go of me, didn¡¯t you? Why do you go back on your words? Bastard! And Matthew, I¡¯m your uncle, are you going to be treacherous?¡±?(w)?.??????????.?omBoyce said coldly, ¡°Quickly bring him away.¡±Soon, Benjamin¡¯s shouts disappeared in the corridor. Matthew didn¡¯t show any emotion on his face and he looked cold. He gave a sideways nce coldly and took his eyes off the direction, ¡°Settle the thing thoroughly and don¡¯t leave any evidence.¡±It was to avoid causing any unnecessary problems. Boyce said, ¡°Sure.¡±Matthew walked and left. They drove to the vi. There was a car stopping at the entrance. He had seen this car before as it was specially refitted.(w)??.?o(v)e??Home.c?(m)Matthew stopped his car and got out of the car, while Charles got out of his car with Tom¡¯s help. When Charles saw Matthew, he nodded gently and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve juste from the White City and I¡¯veheard about it, I should¡¯vee to the funeral.¡±Matthew stood there and he didn¡¯t talk. Charles had no choice, ¡°Are you unhappy to see me?¡±Matthew still didn¡¯t talk.¡±This is for your son, help me to give him.¡± Charles gave him a box which was nicely wrapped, ¡°During the period when I stayed in White City, it seemed like a long time had passed, a lot of things seemed to have happened here.¡±Matthew didn¡¯t take the gift from him, he said coldly, ¡°Has Mr. White finished talking?¡±Charles smiled, ¡°Is your hostility to me still so strong?¡±Matthew didn¡¯t answer him, he turned and walked toward the vi. The gift in Charles¡¯s hand was still stopping in the midair, but he didn¡¯t take it back awkwardly, he looked at Matthew¡¯s back and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already had a wife, why are you so petty?¡±Matthew stopped walking in a moment, he turned and looked at Charles, ¡°I would like to ask you a question.¡±¡±Go ahead.¡± Charles was surprised that this petty man would have something to ask him.¡±What will you do if someone covets your lover?¡±Charles said without hesitation, ¡°I will torture the person who covets my lover, then I will kick him.¡±Matthew sneered, ¡°I¡¯m having this thought right now.¡±Charles was speechless.¡±You¡¯re unkind.¡± Charles facepalmed, he realized that he was tricked, ¡°I¡¯vee to your home, but you don¡¯t let me go inside and don¡¯t serve me a drink as well, you¡¯re really stingy.¡±Matthew ignored him. Charlesughed at himself, he was just making himself awkward, Matthew was always a petty man and he had never changed. However, if he were Charles, he wouldn¡¯t be generous too. Everything in the world could be shared with others, except the love. He raised his head and looked toward the second floor, his eyes were dark, then he said gently, ¡°Tom, let¡¯s go.¡±Tom thought that he shouldn¡¯t havee here.


    ¡°Actually Mrs. White is nice.¡±Although Tiana was not very mature, she really liked Charles, her family was also very satisfied with Charles and they were never stingy to offer help to him. Tom really couldn¡¯t understand Charles, he was so obsessed with ady who had married.¡¯You know that you can¡¯t get her, but you still don¡¯t want to give up, isn¡¯t it that you¡¯re just torturing yourself?¡¯Charles nced at Tom, but he didn¡¯t say anything at the end, for sure he knew that Tiana was nice. Coming back to the Meyer family¡¯s home, Mrs. Meyer had not seen her daughter for quite a while already, so she was extremely happy when her daughter and son-inw came back today. She had prepared a lot of dishes for the dinner, then she kept on chatting with Tiana after the dinner. When the older generation talked, they would always talk about the children, some more Tiana was her only daughter, so for sure she wanted to have a grandchild. Tiana was shy and she said that she still didn¡¯t want to be a mother. It wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t want it, but it was because they had just married, and she had not done anything with Charles. Mrs. Meyer pulled Tiana¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore, you shall hurry up and get pregnant so that your dad and I don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±Tiana lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything. Mrs. Meyer saw her facial expression, then she asked, ¡°Is it that you¡¯ve quarrelled with Charles?¡±Tiana shook her head immediately, ¡°We¡¯re fine, he treats me well too. I¡¯m tired and I want to go to sleep now.¡±¡®She didn¡¯t want to listen to her mother¡¯s nagging. Pushing open the door of the bedroom, she saw that Charles was sitting beside the window and he was reading a book in his hand, she walked toward him and asked, ¡°What are you reading?¡±Charles closed the book, then she saw the name on the cover page, it was ¡®Where Did the Wind Come From¡¯. Tiana squatted down in front of him and asked, ¡°Is it interesting?¡±¡±It can make me calm.¡±Tianaid her head on his thigh and said, ¡°Then I want to read it too when I¡¯m free.¡±She was always quiet and obedient when staying with him. Charles stretched out his arm and ran his hand through her hair, he held her hand and put his arm gently around her waist, then he carried her up to sit on his thighs. He said gently, ¡°I will treat you well.¡±He was speaking from the bottom of his heart, the only thing that he couldn¡¯t give her was the love. Tiana stayed in his arms quietly and said, ¡°I know.¡±She knew that he was treating her well, but she also knew that this didn¡¯t involve love.¡±Have you met with Dolores?¡± Tiana asked suddenly.¡±No.¡± Charles lowered his eyes to look at her, ¡°How do you know that I had gone out because I wanted to meet her?¡±Tiana smiled sweetly, ¡°I¡¯ve stayed with you for a long time, so I know what you¡¯re thinking about.¡±Charles raised his eyebrows, ¡°Is it that I can¡¯t be frank anymore when staying with you?¡±¡®Is she bing cleverer?¡±Who has said that she is stupid?''¡±I know, but I won¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll be by your side quietly,¡± Tiana whispered. Charles turned his head and looked at the moon outside. Meanwhile, at the other ce, Jasmine looked at Dolores who was cradling Joshua and swinging him gently in the room. She felt sorry for her, Joshua was frightened now and he always had fitful nights ofsleep, sometimes he would cry suddenly. He had suddenly waked up from a start just now. When Dolores cradled him, he seemed to have w(w)?. n?v???(h)??e.???smelled the familiar scent, so he had be calm again. Dolores looked at Jasmine who was standing beside the door, then she said in a low voice, ¡°Come and have a sit here, don¡¯t stand there.¡±Jasmine lowered her head and apologized, ¡°It¡¯s because of me¡­¡±¡±It has nothing to do with you.¡± Dolores knew that she couldn¡¯t me Jasmine for this matter, it was someone else who had the evil intention.¡±Don¡¯t think too much, you¡¯re also pregnant, it¡¯s not good for your health if you think too much.¡± Doloresforted her.¡±Jos always cries, shall we bring him to the hospital to see the doctor?¡± Jasmine asked.¡±Let¡¯s wait for one more day first, we¡¯ll see.¡± She could feel that Joshua could stay calm in her arms, he would only cry when sleeping alone in the bed. Perhaps when Joshua was brought away from her, he had gone to a strange ce and no one had taken good care of him, so he was frightened. Dolores thought that he would slowly recover with her care. Jasmine walked toward her to see Joshua, he was sleepy now and his eyes were half-closed, ¡°Jos will definitely look very handsome when he grows up.¡±Dolores looked at Joshua, her eyes became gentler. All the mothers would think that their children were the best-looking ones.¡±If only I can give birth to a daughter,¡± Jasmine said while looking at Joshua.¡±If only | can give birth to a daughter,¡± Jasmine said while looking at Joshua.

 875

    Chapter 877 I¡¯ve Never Loved You


    ¡°Then Joshua can protect her.¡± Jasmine continued her words. Dolores raised her head and looked at Jasmine, ¡°If you give birth to a daughter and she marries Joshua, then he can protect her forever.¡±Jasmine smiled. She was looking forward to it suddenly.¡¯If the day reallyes, is the matter caused by the predetermined binding force?¡¯When Matthew came, Jasmine left the room. Matthew stretched out his arms, ¡°Give him to me.¡±Dolores raised her head, she saw that Matthew looked a bit tired, then she said gently, ¡°You shall sleep for a while first, I will let Jos sleep with you.¡±¡±I¡¯m not sleepy.¡± He took Joshua from Dolores¡¯s arms, and then Joshua moved for a while and continued sleeping in his arms. Dolores lowered her eyes, and then she walked out from the room and left Matthew in the room. At downstairs, Jessica and Kevin were going to pick up the two children from their school.¡±Put on an extrayer of clothing, the weather is bing colder.¡± Jessica took a jacket and gave it to Kevin. Kevin said, ¡°It¡¯s not cold to sit in the car.¡±¡±You better put it on, you are old already and you must be careful.¡± Jessica put the jacket on him, Kevin didn¡¯t reject it again and he stood still to let Jessica put the jacket on him. After putting on the jacket, Jessica adjusted his cor, then she said after making sure that there was nothing else to be corrected, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Kevin looked at her and nodded, he pulled the door open and let Jessica go first, then he walked behind and closed the door. Dolores was absent-minded in a moment when she stood at the staircase looking at them. Ever since Jessica divorced Randolph, she had never seen her treating any man in such a gentle way. Not long after they went out, the doorbell rang. She went downstairs and opened the door, a deliveryman was standing at the door, ¡°May I know if Ms. Flores here?¡±Dolores said, ¡°Yes, I am.¡±¡±This is your parcel, please sign it.¡± The deliveryman gave her a box. She signed on it and took the box, then she closed the door and came inside. She opened the box, there was a jade tablet inside, which was carved from the jade of good quality. She raised her eyebrows, she wondered who had sent her this? When she was going to put the jade tablet back, she saw a card in the box, then she took it out and opened it. It was a message from Charles: I wanted to give it to your son by myself initially, but your husband is too petty, so I don¡¯t want to trouble you and I can only send it using the courier service. I¡¯ve heard about the thing that had happened to Jayden, I¡¯m sorry to hear that. My condolences. I think he will also wish that the people who are still alive will live a happy life, but not live in agony. Those who had passed away, are definitely staying in another ce and praying for us who are still alive! Dolores closed the card and put it back into the box, then she took out the jade tablet and put the box into the drawer. This was a token from the person who had sent the gift, so she epted it in good part. She went upstairs and pushed the bedroom¡¯s door open, she saw that Matthew was lying on one side in the bed while Joshua was sleeping soundly in his arms. Matthew was closing his eyes, it seemed like he had fallen asleep too. She took a nket from the cab and covered them with the nket gently. Then, she took out the jade tablet from her pocket and put it on Joshua¡¯s neck. Joshua moved his pink lips, he was still sleeping soundly. She sat beside the bed and touched Jos¡¯s cheeks, and then she smiled. When her eyes fell on Matthew¡¯s face, her heart ached for him. He almost didn¡¯t sleep during these few days, he had be thinner. She took his hand and held it with their fingers inteced, then she bent and kissed him on the forehead gently, ¡°There are many regrets in your life, my heart aches for you, I¡¯ll be by your side for the rest of your life.¡±The eyebrows of the man who was closing his eyes moved suddenly, followed by his thick eyshes, but everything became normal again very soon, even Dolores also didn¡¯t notice it.??w.?ov?l??o(m)?.??mThe time had passed very fast, the things stayed the same, but the people were not. It was the New Year again in a blink of an eye. They lived a peaceful and quiet life throughout this period, Joshua could now babble andugh with sound. Jasmine¡¯s belly had also berger, and she had taken a gap year to stay at homenurturing the foetus. Theresa and Armand were staying in City C happily. Although they didn¡¯t have a child, they were both working and living their life to the fullest. And there was one more important thing, Jessica and Kevin had decided to stay together. However, this was first suggested by Dolores. During these few months, she could see that Jessica and Kevin were taking care of each other andforting each other. There was already no more love at these ages, they just felt that staying together would make them feel secured and they could apany each other. Dolores thought that they should appreciate this because the time for them to stay together would reduce day by day. Therefore, they didn¡¯t have to care about other people¡¯s thoughts and words, as long as they were happy. They didn¡¯t apply for a marriage license, and they didn¡¯t hold a wedding ceremony as well. They had just asked everyone to have dinner together on new year¡¯s night. When they were having dinner, Jasmine said, ¡°Dolores, I¡¯m having a girl.¡±¡±What?¡± Theresaughed and looked at her, ¡°You haven¡¯t given birth to the baby, but you¡¯re already finding a husband for your daughter?¡±After all, Dolores had two sons. Andrew was much older, but Joshua was just one year older than her daughter. Jasmine took a fried bean curd and put it into her mouth, then she said smilingly, ¡°So what? The parents look handsome and pretty, so the child won¡¯t be ugly as well. I¡¯ll grab the chance first so that other people can¡¯t take the advantage in the future.¡±


    ¡°Hey.¡± Armand felt so jealous, ¡°You haven¡¯t given birth to the baby, but you¡¯re already nning for her.¡± He nced at Boyce, ¡°Your wife is more mindful than you.¡±Boyce poured him a ss of wine, ¡°How do you know that it¡¯s not a decision that we¡¯ve made after discussing together?¡±Armand was speechless.¡¯Fine!¡¯They were showing their love for each other in front of him so suddenly, he had regretted talking about it.¡±Let¡¯s eat.¡± Armand helped Theresa to get the food, ¡°We¡¯ll go skiing in Switzend a few dayster.¡±They were the happiest ones, they could just stay with each other forever.¡±You¡¯re petty.¡± Boyce knew Armand very well.¡±Don¡¯t envy me.¡± Armandughed, ¡°Do you and Jasmine know how it feels like to be in love? You guys haven¡¯t even enjoyed the romantic couple¡¯s world, then you guys are already bounded by the child, it¡¯s so boring. Looking at me, we can just go wherever we want, we can travel around the world and enjoy our life.¡±Boyce pulled the chair and stood up, then he took a box out from his pocket, there was a diamond ne inside.¡±Theresa, this is the new year gift.¡± He put the ne on Theresa¡¯s neck. Theresa was wearing a ck sweater, so it made the diamond look brighter, ¡°I wish that we will love, respect each other and stay together happily forever.¡±He kissed Theresa¡¯s cheek gently after he talked.¡±Don¡¯t steal their thunder.¡± Jasmine waved to them, ¡°They are the main characters today.¡±Jessica and Kevin still felt slightly embarrassed, they felt a bit restricted sitting together with these young people since they were old already, but now¡­¡±Let¡¯s have a drink together.¡± Dolores held the wine ss up, while another hand was holding Matthew¡¯s hand under the table. She curved up the corners of her mouth gently and looked at Jessica and Kevin, ¡°I wish that mum and uncle will stay healthy and live a long life.¡±¡±Cheers!¡±The sharp clinking sound could be heard, everyone was chatting andughing, reducing the sadness. It was snowing outside. It hadn¡¯t snowed since the winter began this year. This was the first snow.¡±I want to go outside to see the snow.¡± Amanda pulled Jessica excitedly, Kevin had alsoe to hold her hand, ¡°We will bring you there.¡±Everyone went outside together in a moment, they were excited about the heavy snow which hadete. The snow was swirling, the trees and roofs were soon covered by the snow.¡±Let¡¯s go outside too.¡± Dolores¡¯s eyes curved, she was looking at Matthew with the gentle shining eyes. Matthew took a coat from the clothes rack and put it on her, then he buttoned the coat one by one and wrapped her soft hand in his hand. Dolores lowered her eyes, his hand was still strong and warm like usual. She felt warmer when he held her hand, and he had made her feel more secured. It seemed like the night sky was not as dark as usual because of the snow. They were walking hand in hand along the road, the two rows of footprints had formed under them before they realized it. The white snowkes fell on their hair, Dolores said naughtily, ¡°Your hair has be grey in colour.¡±?w?.????ls???.??mMatthew stopped walking, he looked at her in the snow. Dolores raised her head and looked at him with affection, ¡°Even if your hair really turns grey, I won¡¯t dislike you, I¡¯ll still love you.¡±She stood on tiptoe and kissed on his chin after saying this. When she just wanted to leave after kissing him, he put his arms around her waist, their bodies were pressing tightly against each other. His eyes were dark and gentle, he lifted her flushed face using the fingertip, then his lips fell on her forehead, eyes, nose, and finally her lips. The kiss became deeper, and itsted for a long time. Dolores put her arms around his neck and responded to the kiss passionately, it seemed like they would only stop until they melted into each other¡¯s bodies!¡ª-Time Dividing Line¡ª¨CThe story of Matthew and Dolores is finished and below is the side story of Amanda.???.???e??H(o)?.?o?¡ª-Time Dividing Line¡ª¨C¡°I¡¯ve never loved you.¡±During the third wedding anniversary, when Amanda wanted to tell Stanford James that she had finally be pregnant, he gave her a special ¡®gift¡¯.¡±Why?¡± She opened her eyes widely. Her eyes were filled with tears, but the tears didn¡¯t roll down. It was because she didn¡¯t want to believe it.¡¯He said he loved me in the past, was he lying all the time?¡¯??w.?o????h??e.?o?¡¯If the love was fake, then why would he do so?¡¯Stanford walked closer and closer to her, so she could only move back, then Stanford pinched her chin when she had no more ce to move, ¡°I married you just because you¡¯re from the Nelson family. I married you, but it¡¯s never because I love you, instead, I hate you!¡±He had nned for twenty years, waiting for this day toe!¡±Hate?¡± Her lips were shivering. Women would always cry in a way that made others pity them, while some women would cry gently during the farewell. However, at this moment, Amanda didn¡¯t cry, she was just frowning and hiding the desperation. She was bearing the pain given by him quietly.¡±Yes, hate, is it that the life can be bought using the money in your and your dad¡¯s opinions?¡± His eyes were dark, cold, and sharp. Amanda didn¡¯t understand, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±¡®What does he mean? Does it have anything to do with dad?¡¯ Amanda thought to herself. Stanford let go of her, then he threw the divorce settlement agreement in front of her, ¡°Sign it.¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

 876

    Chapter 878 You Said You Will Love Me Forever


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to sign it?¡± She was hoping that he still loved her since she couldn¡¯t let her child lose his father.¡±Have you forgotten that you said you will love me forever¡­¡±¡±Shut up!¡± Stanford suddenly moved backwards, he got into a panic suddenly.¡¯No!¡±I don¡¯t love her, I¡¯ve married her just because I want to take revenge on her.''¡±You have lost everything already! You must agree to the divorce!¡± He left the room quickly after saying this. He was worried that his heart would melt if he continued facing her.¡¯No, no, my heart can¡¯t melt for the person who had caused my mum¡¯s death. Those affection and love are just the schemes to let her fall in love with me.¡±How is it possible for me to fall in love with the person who had caused my mum¡¯s death?¡±No!¡±I won¡¯t!¡±Definitely won¡¯t!¡¯Amanda looked at his back, he was leaving. The tears which were held back just now had finally dropped.??w.n????S?o(m)?.???Looking at the divorce settlement agreement which was left on the table, her heart hurt so much. She sat down slowly on the floor with exhaustion. Suddenly, there were a few men in ck suits rushing into the house and pulling her up from the floor. The man who was standing at the front said, ¡°Mr. James asked us to let you sign the agreement, so you better sign it before we beat you up.¡±Amanda raised her head slowly, she didn¡¯t know these people and she had never met them before. But listening to this speaking tone, she knew that they were sent by Stanford, she sneered at them.¡¯Is he really so heartless?!¡¯She always saw that her parents loved each other so much since she was young, so she thought that she would also meet true love and live a happy life forever with him, but she didn¡¯t expect this¡­¡±I¡¯ll sign it.¡± Her fingers were shaking, she took the pen slowly and signed her name on the agreement. Every stroke of the pen was like the sharp knife stabbing at her heart, she put the pen down after signing it.¡±Give it to him.¡±¡±For sure we will give it to Mr. James, but he has given us another instruction.¡± The man showed an evil smile. Amanda moved back subconsciously, ¡°You¡­¡±When she had not finished talking, she was knocked out by someone. They had tied Amanda up and brought her out from the vi. A red Porsche was stopping in front of the vi with a woman sitting in the driver seat, she said when seeing that Amanda was brought out, ¡°Quickly put her into the car.¡±Amanda was put into the car soon, then she was brought away from the vi.¡¯It¡¯s painful¡¯, Amanda was awakened by the pain, she felt like she was being put and roasted in the fire. She opened her eyes, then what she saw was the big fire. Her pupils constricted, she immediately shouted, ¡°Help!¡±¡±You better die peacefully, Mr. James said that he doesn¡¯t want to see you anymore, so he had specially asked us to put you to death.¡± She heard the man speaking again. Before she signed the agreement, they also said, ¡®Mr. James has given another instruction!¡±Awesome.¡±Haha!''¡±Stanford! I¡¯ve loved you with all my heart and believed in all your words, I¡¯ve given you everything, but what I get at the end is your unwillingness to see me and the wish to kill me?!!¡±Amanda¡¯s eyes turned red, her heart was broken, then she shouted sadly, ¡°Stanford! I hate you!¡±She was tied up and left in the big fire, she couldn¡¯t even try to save herself. Looking at the fire which was going to engulf her, she sneered piteously, ¡°If I still have the chance to survive, Stanford! I will definitely¡­¡±She was suffocated from the smoke and fainted when she had not finished her words. At the James Group¡­


    In Stanford¡¯s office¡­A tall person was standing in front of the French window, in which the whole city view could be seen through it.¡±Stanford.¡± The door of the office was pushed open, Lindsay Leroy who was dressed in the business suit walked into his office, ¡°Congrattions, Stanford.¡±Stanford didn¡¯t answer her, he didn¡¯t move, and he didn¡¯t even turn his head.¡±Your long-cherished wish has finallye true, you have now taken over the WY Group, aren¡¯t you feeling happy?¡± Lindsay asked hesitantly. Although she was Amanda¡¯s ssmate, as well as her best friend, she knew more about Stanford¡¯s suffering. She could do whatever for this man.???.n??e??????.???Because she loved him. She had waited for so long, and finally the day hade.¡±Of course I¡¯m happy.¡± Stanford turned slowly, the handsome face looked cold and there was no emotion on his face, he didn¡¯t feel better after revenging. His brain was full of the scene in which Amanda was holding back the tears and looking at him with desperation. He clenched his fists suddenly. He tried so hard to let himself stop thinking about it, then he said coldly, ¡°Notify all the departments to have a meeting.¡±¡±Yes.¡± Lindsay nced at him, then she turned and left.?W?.??ve?????e.Soon, the managers of all departments had gathered in the meeting room. Stanford was thest one to enter the meeting room, he wanted to announce that the James Group would no longer exist. The James Group was his dad¡¯spany, but now it belonged to him, and the WY Group also belonged to him now. He had merged the James Group and WY Group, then officially changed the name to J&Y Group. The merging of the twopanies would definitely expand their businesses, some more the WY Group was always the lead firm, and it had appeared in front of everyone with a new look.¡±We¡¯ll definitely be busy during this period. Lindsay, please help Atwood Barret to settle the rted matters.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Lindsay agreed happily. She envied Amanda since a long time ago. Amanda looked pretty, she had a strong background and the parents who loved her, she possessed the best of everything in this world. Even Stanford, who was the man she liked, had married her.¡¯Now, finally, she has lost everything, including the WY Group which was left by her parents.¡±She has also lost Stanford!¡±Finally, she knows how it feels like to lose everything.¡±Atwood had always stayed by Stanford, so he knew everything about him, but he didn¡¯t think in the same way as Lindsay, he was more worried about Stanford.¡¯Although the reason that Stanford married Amanda was just for the revenge, he had stayed together with Amanda for many years, would he have no feelings for her at all?¡¯Even if when the pet which was kept for a long time went missing, people would still feel upset, let alone a human. He was worried that Stanford might be blinded by the hate, and he would regret his current decision.¡±Mr. James, do you want to consider about it again, since the WY¡­¡±¡±Why do we need to consider it again? She can only me herself for whatever that had happened!¡± Lindsay interrupted Atwood.¡±When they fell into the river together, only two people were staying alive out of three. Stanford¡¯s mum was the only one who had died, but what they had done in the end? Did they want to erase everything by just giving some money? Is it that the life of a servant doesn¡¯t matter? An eye for an eye, we¡¯re just doing the same thing!¡±¡±Mr. James!¡± The door of the office was pushed open suddenly, the secretary was standing at the door, ¡°The polices are looking for you.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

 877

    Chapter 879 What Does It Mean by Giving Him the Name Casimir


    There were two polices in their uniforming, then they said, ¡°A fire has happened in an abandoned factory at western suburbs, these were found outside the scene.¡±The police gave him a bag with a phone and a suicide note inside. Stanford¡¯s emotion changed in a moment, then he said coldly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±¡±Based on our preliminary judgement, the fire was set by your wife and the reason was tomit suicide,¡± the police said. Stanford couldn¡¯t believe it, he almost couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡®Suicide? She hadmitted suicide? It¡¯s impossible!¡¯He stretched out his arm and took the things from the police, it was exactly her phone. Then, there was a letter, it was exactly her writing as well when he opened it. A message was written in the letter: Stanford, my life feels meaningless without you. Goodbye, nope, we shall never meet again! His body became stiff, there was a tremor in his voice that he didn¡¯t realize, ¡°Where is my wife now?¡±¡±The scene was seriously damaged, we didn¡¯t find your wife,¡± the police said, ¡°Now we need to know that is there a conflict in marriage urring between you and your wife? Which has probably caused ???.N??(e)???(o)(m)e. co?your wife tomit suicide?¡±Stanford didn¡¯t answer the police, he took the phone and went outside immediately.¡±Eh¡­¡±¡±Please ask me if you have any questions.¡± Atwood walked toward the polices. Lindsay nced at Atwood, then she chased after Stanford and went outside. Stanford drove his car back to the vi, then he pushed the door open, inside the house was empty. He trotted inside, everything remained the same as when he left. Nothing was moved, the only thing that was moved by someone, was the divorce settlement agreement on the table! He walked there, her name was written on the signature part of the agreement.¡¯She¡­¡±She had signed it?¡±Wasn¡¯t it that she was unwilling to sign it?¡¯Stanford flopped down on the sofa, his brain was buzzing and going nk.¡±Stanford.¡± Lindsay walked inside and stood in front of him, ¡°You have divorced Amanda, whether she w??.?o??ls(h)???.C??is dead or still alive, it has nothing to do with you anymore.¡±Stanford raised his head slowly and looked at Lindsay, ¡°Nothing to do with me?¡±¡±Yes, you¡¯ve married her just because you want to take revenge on her.¡± Lindsay squatted down in front of him, ¡°Have you forgotten how your mum had died? No matter how is she now, it has nothing to do with you, or do you really have feelings for her? Don¡¯t forget that she is your enemy!¡±¡±I don¡¯t forget!¡± Stanford clenched his fists tightly. Even until now, he could still remember the scene when his mum died. She was working as a babysitter at the Nelson family¡¯s home during that time, then she had died shortly afterwards. During that time, two more people were sitting in the same car with his mum, but both of them were fine, only his mum had died. He had knelt in front of his dad beside the corpse and asked him to bring his mum to justice. However, his dad had epted the huge amount ofpensation given by the Nelson family, so he didn¡¯t hold the person who had caused his mum¡¯s death to ount!¡±Stanford, have you forgotten of your mum¡¯s suffering when she raised you alone in the rural area since you were young? When life finally improved, your dad had abandoned her again. Have you forgotten of the suffering that she had gone through? Initially, she thought that she can take care of her once you grow up, but she was then killed by someone. Do you really want to pity the person that had caused her death?¡±Stanford looked away from Lindsay, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±He was saying this without confidence, he also didn¡¯t know why he was unhappy at all even though he had taken revenge on her.¡±You have divorced her, it has nothing to do with you, no matter how she is. Stanford, don¡¯t let your mum feel restless in the grave.¡± Lindsay was always talking about his mum because she knew about his love for his mum. Or else he wouldn¡¯t have nned for so long, just to avenge her death! Stanford took the agreement from the table, then he pulled the drawer open and put it inside. ¡®She¡¯s right, we¡¯re not rted to each other anymore. How is she now, has nothing to do with me.¡±Nothing!¡¯Heposed himself, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to thepany.¡±Lindsay said, ¡°Okay.¡±When they were back at thepany, the two polices had not left yet.¡±Based on her personality, she definitely won¡¯tmit suicide, please investigate it carefully.¡± Atwood knew Amanda well, she wouldn¡¯tmit suicide even if Stanford divorced her.¡±Of course, we will find out the truth,¡± the police said. At this moment, Stanford walked toward them. He was 1. 85 meters tall, his shoulders were broad, his waist was slim and his legs were long. He was dressed in a ssic ck suit which fitted him well and


    made his body outline look more obvious.?(w)?.?o?e???o?e.?(o)?¡±I have divorced her already, everything about her has nothing to do with me now. Whether she is dead ?w?.??(v)????o?e.???or still alive, has nothing to do with me too. Please don¡¯t ask me anything about her anymore.¡± Stanford looked coldly at Atwood after saying this, ¡°Send them away.¡±He walked toward his office after he finished his words. The two polices looked at each other, then they looked toward Atwood, ¡°Did he really divorce his wife already?¡±After all, the grand wedding ceremony with the handsome groom and the pretty bride during that time had made many people admire them. But now their marriage had ended in divorce, and the wife hadmitted suicide? Atwood nodded, ¡°Yes, they have gotten divorced.¡±The polices had roughly gotten the idea, so they went back to the police station and reported to the superiors. Stanford had purposely ignored this matter, he was now busy with the integration of thepanies, so he had devoted all his time to his work. When the big fire was put out at the scene, two corpses were found in the ruin. After the investigation, they were one male and one female. The identity of the female corpse was verified as Amanda, while the identity of the male corpse was not yet verified. When this news was out, everyone was guessing, ¡®Was it because Amanda had cuckolded Stanford, then she hadmitted suicide for love with the adulterer.¡¯Thus, the sensational wedding ceremony in the past had be a huge joke now. In the Mercy Vale Hospital. There were bandages on Amanda¡¯s face, her whole body couldn¡¯t move too. She was staring at the television¡¯s screen and her eyes were full of hate.¡±Why did you ask me to change the DNA of the female corpse to yours? Why do you want to let everyone think that you¡¯re dead?¡± Casimir Bailey was talking inartictely. He had lived abroad for many years and he had juste back not long before, so he couldn¡¯t speak fluently. Amanda¡¯s eyes fell on Casimir, ¡°Do you think that I willmit suicide?¡±Casimir shook his head, ¡°Life is so precious, only idiots will give up life.¡±¡±I¡¯ve let you purposely fake the scene that I¡¯m dead because I want to let those people who hurt me lower their guard.¡± So that she would have the chance to take back everything that she had lost. She was the only daughter of the Nelson family and she had grown up with her dad¡¯s protection. When she was eighteen years old, her parents had given her all the shares of WY Group. Andrew didn¡¯t like to go into business, so he had entered the armed forces since long time ago and joined a secret organization, even she also couldn¡¯t get to contact him. When Joshua was twelve years old, Mr. Adams had passed away. After that, he had gone to City C to live with Armand and Theresa, then he inherited the JK Group when he grew up, so he would seldome back. Hence, everything which belonged to the Nelson family was given to her, but she had lost them. She couldn¡¯t let her dad¡¯s hard work fall into other people¡¯s hands, or else she felt so sorry for the love from her parents. There was respect in Casimir¡¯s eyes when looking at Amanda, she was in such a bad situation now, but she was still thinking so much about it.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Casimirforted her, ¡°Take care of yourself first, you¡¯re seriously injured.¡±Amanda nodded, and then she asked, ¡°Have you found your dad¡¯s whereabouts?¡±¡±Not yet.¡± He was searching for him blindly; he had no clue at all. The only thing that he knew was that his dad was staying domestically, and he was in City B. He really couldn¡¯t get to find his dad with only this clue. He knew Amanda from his work, saving her was also just a coincidence.¡±By the way, why are there two corpses found at the scene?¡± Amanda didn¡¯t know whether it was rted to her.¡±I¡¯ll help you to investigate about it, I also have no idea of who they are,¡± Casimir said.¡±To what extent does your mum despise you, so she had given you the name Casimir?¡± Amanda couldn¡¯t imagine that a mother would give her child a name that meant destroyer of peace.¡±What does it mean?¡± Casimir didn¡¯t understand the meaning of the word.¡±You can Google it,¡± Amanda said gently.¡±To what extent does your mum despise you, so she had given you the name Casimir?¡± Amanda couldn¡¯t imagine that a mother would give her child a name that meant destroyer of peace.  ¡°What does it mean?¡± Casimir didn¡¯t understand the meaning of the word.  ¡°You can Google it,¡± Amanda said gently.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

 878

    Chapter 880 The Stubbornness in Her Bones


    Casimir took out his phone, then he followed what Amanda said, and googled the meaning of his name, soon there were many answers shown on the screen. He input some words ¡°Casimir name meaning¡±. Then the results quickly popped out.¡±French and Dutch: from the personal name Casimir, a name of vic origin meaning ¡®destroyer of peace¡¯.¡±He let Amanda see his phone, ¡°Is this the meaning of my name?¡±Amanda took a nce at the phone, the meaning was really bad. His mum had simply given him this name.¡±Is the rtionship between your parents good?¡± Amanda asked.¡±Good?¡± Casimir pursed his lips, ¡°I don¡¯t even meet my dad before, more my mum doesn¡¯t allow me to ?ww.N??e??h???.?omtalk about my dad, do you think it¡¯s good?¡±Amanda also thought that she had asked too much about it. Just by looking at his name, she would know that he was born in the absence of love between his parents.¡±Then are you having the same surname as your mum?¡± Amanda asked. Casimir nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the surname of my dad is.¡±¡±You don¡¯t have any important clues, how do you want to find him? Some more there are so many people out there; he may not be staying in City B.¡±???.N?ve??(h)(o)??.???¡±I will just forget it if I really can¡¯t find him, since I¡¯m searching for him secretly without letting my mum know about it. She will definitely be unhappy if she knows it.¡± Casimir was not stubborn; he just wanted to know how his dad looked like. If the predetermined binding force didn¡¯t exist between them, then he would just forget it. When Amanda¡¯s injury got better, she left City B and received treatment overseas. At J&Y Group¡­Lindsay knocked on the door and came in, then she gave Stanford a document, ¡°This is the person in charge from RM Group who wille and discuss the cooperation with us.¡±RM Group was a foreignpany, the project in which they were cooperating with J&Y Group this time, might help them to enter the domestic market. While J&Y Group would also gain half of the resources from this cooperation, so it was cooperation that would result in a win-win situation. Both parties were taking this matter seriously. Stanford opened the document, and to his surprise, the person in charge was having the same nationality as theirs. When his eyes fell on the person¡¯s eyes in the photo, he was startled for a while, the eyes had made him recall another person. A person that had died. He then looked at the profile beside the photo, but every detail in the profile was not rted to the person that he knew. Only the eyes were simr to that person. Her name was Simona Flores.¡±Shall I let Atwood pick her up from the airport?¡± Lindsay asked.¡±What¡¯s the arrival time of her flight?¡± Stanford closed the file.¡±Three o¡¯clock in the afternoon,¡± Lindsay answered him.¡±I¡¯ll go to pick her up.¡± Stanford picked up thendline telephone and made a call to the secretarial office, ¡°Book a hotel with a nice environment.¡±¡±Yes, Mr. James.¡±He hung up the phone, then he took a file on the table and opened it.w??.????(l)?????. c??¡±Mr. James, you don¡¯t have to go in person at all¡­¡±¡±Why.¡± Stanford raised his head, his voice sounded slightly cold, ¡°Do I need your approval?¡±Lindsay exined immediately, ¡°No, I¡¯m just worried that RM Group will look down on us if you were to be humble. Since she is just the person in charge of this project, it will be suitable for either me or Atwood to go, but you¡¯re not suitable.¡±Ever since he had divorced Amanda, he had devoted all his time to the work throughout this year. After the twopanies were merged, thepany was developing very well. Of course, this was strongly rted to his efforts.¡±We can show more of our sincerity if I¡¯m going, I¡¯ve decided it. Go ahead with your work.¡±¡±But¡­¡±¡±Go.¡± Stanford¡¯s voice became colder, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to talk about this anymore. Lindsay didn¡¯t dare to continue talking about this, he had be colder than before. He could still listen to her words in the past, but now he was treating her more coldly and keeping a farther distance


    from her. This was not the oue that she wanted, she had nned deliberately just because she wanted to marry him. She pursed her lips and left the office. When the door of the office was closed, Stanford put down the file in his hand and pinched his nose, even he himself also didn¡¯t know why he had made this decision. She was a representative that he had never met before, just because she had simr eyes to Amanda. He turned his head and looked outside the window, his face fell. At 2. 50 p. m., a ck luxury car stopped outside the international airport. Soon, Atwood got out of the car and opened the rear door, Atwood bent over and got out of the car. At the exit gate, a thin woman had stood out from the rest of the people, making other people can¡¯t help stopping and looking at her. She had soft and ck wavy hair, and she was wearing a pair of big sunsses which had hidden half of her face, the red lips looked pretty and sexy. She was dressed in a camel coat and there was a belt around her waist, which had quietly shown her slim and tall body shape. The ten-inch heel shoes that she was wearing, had made her look more confident. Her phone rang suddenly, she stopped walking and took out her phone, then she answered it. Joshua was talking on the other end of the phone, ¡°Amanda, do you need my help?¡±Such a serious thing had happened to her, for sure he knew it. But Amanda didn¡¯t allow him to intervene.¡±I¡¯ll settle my own business.¡± Indeed, she didn¡¯t want to let anyone know this, but she really couldn¡¯t get to hide it from them.¡±Fine, call me anytime when you need my help.¡± Joshua didn¡¯t force her, because he knew her style. She was deeply hurt and betrayed by that person, she definitely wanted to take revenge by herself. If he were she, he wouldn¡¯t allow other people to intervene as well. This was the stubbornness in her bones!¡±Be careful.¡±¡±I will.¡±¡±Is it thatdy?¡± Atwood pointed at thedy who was talking on the phone in the crowd. Stanford looked toward thedy. Amanda felt that someone was staring at her, so she looked in the direction. When she saw the man who was standing in the lobby, she clenched the hand which was holding the phone. She thought that they would only get to meet each other during the meeting, she didn¡¯t expect to see him so soon.¡±Goodbye.¡± Amanda put down her phone. She pulled her luggage and walked toward them. Atwood walked toward her, ¡°Are you Ms. Flores?¡±Amanda nodded, then Atwood took her luggage, ¡°Let me take it.¡±She let go of the luggage, then she directly walked toward Stanford and stood in front of him. She took off her sunsses and stretched out her hand to Stanford, ¡°I¡¯m Simona Flores from RM Group, and I¡¯m the person in charge of the cooperation project this time.¡±Stanford looked at her eyes, they were dark and shiny, with fortitude in them. The eyes were still different from that person in his mind. Although they were simr, the person in his ???.?o?e???(o)(m)?.mind had the lively and pure eyes, not only with the fortitude in them. However, the eyes of thisdy in front of him looked mysterious.¡±Mr. James.¡±Stanford didn¡¯t respond for a long time, so Amanda smiled and called him.¡±Nice to meet you, Ms. Flores.¡± Stanford regained hisposure, then he stretched out his hand and shook hands with Amanda. They took their hands back after a short while, he could feel that her palm was cold.¡±I didn¡¯t expect that Mr. James wille in person.¡± She said formally.¡±I¡¯m taking this matter seriously.¡± Stanford found an excuse for himself. Amanda smiled, ¡°The RM Group is also cooperating with J&Y Group with utmost sincerity.¡±¡±This is not a good ce to talk, maybe we shall bring Ms. Flores to the hotel first?¡± Atwood interrupted.¡±Sure, we¡¯ll discuss the workter during the meeting.¡± Amanda looked toward Atwood, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for troubling you to bring me there, I¡¯m not familiar with this ce.¡±¡±Haven¡¯t you been here before?¡± Stanford asked.¡±No,¡± Amanda answered shortly. Stanford lowered his eyes gently, there was disappointment in his eyes.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

 879

    Chapter 881 You¡¯re Silly


    ¡°Ms. Flores, please take a rest first and we will discuss our workter.¡± Atwood handed her luggage to her.¡±Thank you.¡± Amanda took over her luggage. Atwood turned around and left after ncing at her. Amanda was still standing at the doorway and did not close the door immediately. Instead, she watched Atwood close the lift and leave while Casimir walked out from the corner of the corridor.¡±He has gone far away, right?¡±¡±Come in quickly.¡± Amanda pulled Casimir in. She took off her high heels and reced them with slippers. Then, she put her luggage aside and asked while sitting down on the sofa, ¡°How is the matter that I asked you to investigate?¡±Throughout this year, he and Amanda had be close friends that could share anything between them. He had also helped her investigate something during this period.¡±After your death, Stanford merged James Group and WY Group, which is now the J&Y Group. As for that posthumous letter, I really haven¡¯t found out who put it there.¡±Amanda narrowed her eyes. The letter must be purposely put by somebody who harmed her when she was judged to havemitted suicide. The person who harmed her must be Stanford but she had no evidence yet. She had to find the evidence.¡±You have juste back. Rx and let¡¯s go to have dinner. I will treat you as weing you back.¡± Casimir said while smiling.¡±I¡¯m tired. I don¡¯t want to go out anymore. Cook something in the room and just simply eat it.¡± Amanda moved her neck.¡±No, no, let¡¯s go out to eat.¡± Casimir pulled Amanda, ¡°Hurry up. Put on your shoes.¡±Amanda had no choice but to agree. She promised as she did not want to disappoint him for being so hospitable. She put on her shoes and went out with Casimir.¡±Where are we going?¡± Amanda asked as she got into the car. Casimir said, ¡°Just sit down and rx. I will arrange everything for you today.¡±He drove the car after saying that. Soon, he parked the car in front of a high-ss restaurant in the city. Amanda used toe here before, so she was not surprised. She smiled while looking at Casimir, ¡°You really don¡¯t have to spend so much.¡±¡±It¡¯s rare for you toe back, so I must spend it for you. Otherwise, how can I show my sincerity?¡± Casimir got out of the car and passed the car key to the waiter. Both of them walked in and picked the seat at the corner where it was quieter.???.???e??ho?e.?(o)?Soon, the waiter came over. Amanda was probably exhausted, so she let Casimir order for her. Casimir smiled, ¡°So, can I order whatever I like?¡±Amanda smiled, ¡°Of course you can. You pay for it anyway.¡±She nced around the restaurant as she spoke. Suddenly, she saw two peopleing in from the doorway. They were Stanford and Lindsay following beside him. She frowned as she met with her enemy again for the second time on the first day she had just returned here.???.???e??h?m?.(c)o(m)Soon, they sat down at the seat near the window. Lindsay ordered the food. Stanford asked after the waiter had left, ¡°What do you want to tell me actually?¡±Lindsay smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner first.¡±Stanford was slightly impatient, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk about it, then let¡¯s talk about it next time.¡±He got up. Lindsay grabbed his hand hurriedly and pleaded in a soft voice, ¡°Stanford, can¡¯t you even have dinner with me?¡±¡±I still have something to do¡­¡± Stanford still refused.¡±Stanford, I like you. I have liked you for a long time. You have divorced her for a year long. How about let¡¯s try being together?¡± Lindsay said humbly. Stanford frowned in surprise, ¡°Lindsay, what are you saying?¡±¡±I say I liked you for a long time¡­¡±¡±Lindsay!¡± Stanford interrupted her, ¡°You¡¯re silly.¡±He wrenched himself from Lindsay¡¯s grasp after saying that. Then, he turned around and left the restaurant.¡±Stanford.¡± Lindsay chased after him.¡±Oh my God. We can even meet him in the same restaurant. I wonder if we didn¡¯t check the calendar right.¡± Casimir suspected. Amanda nced at him, ¡°You¡¯re getting more outspoken now. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±Lindsay actually liked Stanford. Why didn¡¯t she realize it before? Lindsay had liked him a long time ago. When exactly Lindsay started to like him? Her fingers curled up. Lindsay was her ssmate as well as her good friend.¡±I go together with you.¡± Casimir stood up.


    ¡°There are too many people around and it¡¯s easy to be spotted. I will just go check it out myself.¡± Amanda patted his shoulder. Then, she followed them out alone. Lindsay kept following him outside the restaurant, ¡°Stanford, you have put all your effort and time into your work during this year. You don¡¯t allow anybody to mention her. Why is it so? Have you fallen in love with her?¡±Stanford suddenly stopped walking. He turned around and looked back at her sharply.¡±She is your enemy. She has died because of taking things too seriously. You have just divorced her and it¡¯s not your fault. What¡¯s more, she deserves to die¡­¡±¡±Shut up!¡± Stanford raised his voice while his expression was grim, ¡°Don¡¯t mention her!¡±?WW.?o????ho?e.???¡±Why can¡¯t I mention her?¡± Lindsay¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡°You have forgotten how your mother died¡­¡±Stanford strangled her neck as he did not want to hear these words again, ¡°Lindsay, remember your status clearly.¡±Lindsay did not dare to believe he would do this to her, ¡°What is my status? You have been in pursuit of ???.?(o)???????e.???Amanda. I as her ssmate and good friend, I¡¯m willing to find out her interests and then tell you. So, you can get her attention. I help you wholeheartedly. What status do you think I¡¯m?¡±Stanford blinked his eyes as he slightly loosened his grip on her neck, ¡°You¡¯re her friend and you shouldn¡¯t even think like that.¡±¡±If it wasn¡¯t to help you, I wouldn¡¯t have be friends with her. I did everything for you. Stanford, are you going to be single for the rest of your life? Why can¡¯t you see my good? Let bygones be bygones. But now, she has already disappeared. Can¡¯t you spend more time on me?¡± Lindsay sobbed, ¡°Is it just because she is a rich woman who is loved by everybody?¡±¡±You know that I never see a person from his status. I¡¯m not born from a good background too.¡± Stanford let go of her, ¡°Don¡¯t say such words in the future.¡±¡±Stanford¡­¡±Stanford got into his car and left. Lindsay stood still in ce watching the car that sped away. She was overwhelmed with reluctance. Amanda stood by the wall for a long time before regaining her sense. The good friend whom she always thought of was just approaching her with a purpose? Or was it for Stanford? Oh¡­Nobody around her treated her sincerely. Stanford, Lindsay, her loved one and her friend were approaching her with ulterior motives? The people whom she treated with sincerity were all intending to deceive and harm her so that they could take over her assets? How could people¡¯s hearts be so evil?¡±Are you alright?¡± Casimir walked over. Amanda wiped the tears in her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±¡±Go in and eat something,¡± Casimir said. Amanda replied ¡°okay¡±. Casimir asked after sitting at the table, ¡°What have you heard? It seems that you¡¯re unhappy.¡±He regretted saying that as she was already upset. How could she continue the dinner if he discussed such a sad topic with her?¡±Hey, let¡¯s eat. Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Casimir kept giving her food.¡±You should eat some more too.¡± Amanda calmed down herself. Casimir sent her back to the hotel and told her to have a good rest after eating. However, she tossed and turned in bed as she could not fall asleep for a long while. The man who loved her before and his desperate look kepting across her mind. He was forcing her to divorce and wanted to kill her! Stanford James! She clutched her pillow tightly. It was the next day. Amanda arrived at J&Y Group in formal attire. However, she tossed and turned in bed as she could not fall asleep for a long while. The man who loved her before and his desperate look kepting across her mind.  He was forcing her to divorce and wanted to kill her! Stanford James!  She clutched her pillow tightly.  It was the next day.  Amanda arrived at J&Y Group in formal attire.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

 880

    Chapter 882 You¡¯re Inside HereBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    As she stood under the huge building, she raised her head and looked up at the magnificent building. She could not help but sneer. How stupid had she been in the beginning to believe in every word he had said? She believed and loved him wholeheartedly but what did she get in return eventually?¡±Ms. Flores.¡± Atwood walked over, ¡°You have reached here so early.¡±wW?.????s????.??m¡±We on behalf of RM Group take this coboration seriously. So, I don¡¯t want to bete.¡± Amanda was wearing a suit today. She kept her hair back neatly so that she looked clean andpetent.¡±Pleasee inside.¡± Atwood made a wee gesture to Amanda. Amanda walked into the building. There were still many familiar faces here since nothing had changed much during this year. She was still familiar with the surrounding people but she did not have the same state of mind as in the past.¡±Is Mr. James married yet?¡± She asked casually. Atwood was startled and said politely, ¡°He is single now.¡±¡±Oh.¡±After getting off the lift, Atwood led her to the meeting room and pushed the door open, ¡°Ms. Flores, please have a seat first. Mr. James will arrive shortly.¡±Amanda nodded gently as she walked into the meeting room. She pulled out a chair and sat down. Then, she took out all the documents and ced them on the table. The secretary poured a ss of water and brought it over.¡±Thank you.¡± She lifted the ss of water and took a sip. Then, she looked around the meeting room while putting the ss back on the table.¡±Mr. James.¡± The secretary met Stanford who wasing in at the doorway. Amanda straightened her body when she heard the voice. Stanford stepped into the meeting room. The familiar footsteps and even the approaching scent stirred up her emotions. However, she was able to calm down quickly. Atwood who was following him walked past the meeting table and sat down opposite Amanda.¡±This is the contract. Mr. James, please take a look at it.¡± Amanda ced the document in front of them. Stanford took it over and flipped through the content. Amanda slightly leaned back on the chair, ¡°We all know that Aegis Security Services is operating quite well at the moment. The parentpany has made a profit of 152 million dors in August alone this year. They definitely won¡¯t allow all shares acquisition by other people. Besides, there are tworge trustpanies behind them. If we want to purchase their shares, not only do we need a strong capital base, but also a thorough n. This document separates both ourpanies in terms ofmitments. If you think there is something inappropriate, we can discuss it again.¡±Stanford raised his head.¡±Is there any problem?¡± Amanda asked with a smile.¡±No problem. It¡¯s just that Ms. Flores¡¯s tone reminds me of somebody whom I shouldn¡¯t be thinking of.¡± He closed the file, ¡°Equal pay for an equal reward. There is nothing wrong to share the profit by half. But if you want to use the name of J&Y Group, you have tomit 2 more per cent.¡±¡±It¡¯s just a name¡­¡±¡±Then we will use the name of RM Group instead.¡± Stanford interrupted aggressively. This was his usual negotiating tactic as he would never give in. He would always demonstrate a dominant possession when dealing with profit. Amanda was well-prepared since she had been with him for so long before. She still knew his character.¡±You know it¡¯s not easy to acquire Aegis Security Services. Although we use the name of J&Y Group, still the acquisition proposal will be carried out by us. What does Mr. James think?¡±Stanford crossed his hands and rested on top of the file. His posture was overbearing while he looked askance at Amanda, ¡°Ms. Flores, you don¡¯t look very old. How did you be the person in charge of this case appointed by RM Group?¡±¡±Mr. James also doesn¡¯t look much older than me and you¡¯re¡­¡± She smiled while throwing up her hands, ¡°You¡¯re already the general manager of such a bigpany.¡±She slowly straightened her body and gazed at him aggressively, ¡°Then can I ask how did Mr. James manage to achieve such sess today?¡±?W(w). no???sh??e.??mStanford narrowed his eyes when he had eye contact with her, ¡°Who are you?¡±Amanda leaned backwards and chuckled, ¡°Is Mr. James forgetful? How can you forget your business partner so quickly?¡±Stanford clenched his fists tightly. It was obvious that the two faces werepletely different, but why was he so familiar with her?¡±Mr. James, how is my suggestion? If Mr. James thinks it¡¯s feasible, we will sign the contract today and we will propose it within a month. What does Mr. James think?¡±¡±Ms. Flores, regarding the proposal, we on behalf of J&Y Group can also¡­¡±¡±Just do as Ms. Flores said.¡± Stanford suddenly changed his usual domineering posture. He flipped open the file and signed the contract. Atwood looked at him with his eyes wide open, ¡°Mr. James¡­¡±¡±Don¡¯t say it anymore. That¡¯s all.¡± He closed the file and handed the document to her after signing the contract. Amanda thought in her mind that she might have to negotiate a bit more with him. However, she did not w??.?ov?ls??m.?(o)?expect him to sign it so quickly. She picked up the pen and signed the contract. Stanford stared at her handwriting as she signed.


    However, it was not like what he had expected. Her handwriting had been so neat in the past, but her handwriting now was so messy and ugly. She raised her head after she finished signing, ¡°Sorry for my poor handwriting.¡±Stanford was very disappointed deep in his heart.¡±Mr. James, I¡¯m looking forward to our cooperation.¡± Amanda closed the file and reached out her hand. Stanford also reached out to shake hands with her. He did not withdraw his hand immediately this time, but he held her hand, ¡°Have we ever met before?¡±Amanda withdrew her hand and asked with a smile, ¡°Why did Mr. James say that?¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry for being abrupt.¡± He regained his sense and said, ¡°I still have other things to do.¡±He got up and walked out of the meeting room. He stopped when reaching the door, ¡°Ms. Flores is unfamiliar with City B since she has juste here for the first time. Atwood, you bring her back to the hotel.¡±¡±Alright.¡± Atwood stood up. He was too abnormal today. Atwood looked at Amanda intuitively as he pondered about it. In fact, he did not notice anything weird.¡±Ms. Flores, please.¡± Atwood walked over and made a polite gesture. Amanda picked up the document and said with a smile, ¡°Sorry to trouble you then.¡±¡±Not troublesome at all.¡± Atwood walked ahead and led her just as he had brought her in. Stanford returned to his office and sat down at his desk. He was also aware of his abnormal reaction today. He pulled the drawer and took out a crystal-framed picture. The picture had been kept in the drawer for a year. Since she was gone, he kept the picture in the drawer and he never dared to look at it again. His heart hurt vaguely when he stared at the old picture. He reached out to touch the person in the picture. The smiling face was so innocent and romantic. He still remembered that she had requested him to put the picture in his office. She hugged him while acting cute, ¡°Stanford, I want you to look at me every day.¡±¡±Childish.¡± He said helplessly at that moment.¡±It¡¯s supposed to be childish when you love somebody.¡± She put the picture on his desk regardless of whether he had agreed. She also said smugly, ¡°I look pretty, right?¡±She did look pretty.¡±I look at you every day. Should I put a picture of me at home so that you can look at me every day too?¡± He said while hugging her. She held his hand and ced it over her heart. Then, she smiled and said to him, ¡°You¡¯re inside here. I will think about you every day.¡±??(w).?o?e??h???At that moment, he wanted to flinch but he was unwilling to let go of it. While looking at her serious yet innocent smile, he smiled with her at that moment as he could only see her in his eyes. There was a snap! He suddenly dropped the picture on the table. He bent down as he put his hand on his heart. He could not suppress the pain in his heart regardless of whatever method.¡±You know what? I hate you so much when I watch you smile. How can you be so heartless? She has just died recently and you¡¯re already so happy. You don¡¯t even feel upset about her death when going to school. Why are you so cruel by just leaving me alone?¡±¡±Childish.¡± He said helplessly at that moment.  ¡°It¡¯s supposed to be childish when you love somebody.¡± She put the picture on his desk regardless of whether he had agreed. She also said smugly, ¡°I look pretty, right?¡±  She did look pretty.  ¡°| look at you every day. Should | put a picture of me at home so that you can look at me every day too?¡± He said while hugging her.  She held his hand and ced it over her heart. Then, she smiled and said to him, ¡°You¡¯re inside here. | will think about you every day.¡±  At that moment, he wanted to flinch but he was unwilling to let go of it.  While looking at her serious yet innocent smile, he smiled with her at that moment as he could only see her in his eyes.  There was a snap! He suddenly dropped the picture on the table. He bent down as he put his hand on his heart. He could not suppress the pain in his heart regardless of whatever method.  ¡°You know what? | hate you so much when | watch you smile. How can you be so heartless? She has just died recently and you¡¯re already so happy. You don¡¯t even feel upset about her death when going to school. Why are you so cruel by just leaving me alone?¡±

 881

    Chapter 883 Fundraising DinnerN?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Knock, knock¡­There was a sudden knock on the office door. He clenched his fist and calmed down after a while. He put the picture back into the drawer and flipped through a file. He then only said, ¡°Come in.¡±Lindsay walked in with a document in her hand. She handed it over to him, ¡°This is needed for today, so I need your signature.¡±Stanford took it over and flipped through it indifferently.¡±You don¡¯t seem to look well. Are you ufortable?¡± Lindsay asked with concern. She did not mention what had happened yesterday. Stanford did not answer as he pursed his lips. Lindsay bit her lip, ¡°Stanford¡­¡±¡±Done.¡± He tossed the signed document over as he did not want to hear Lindsay¡¯s words obviously. Lindsay clenched her fist and finally held back the words she wanted to say. She picked up the document, ¡± ¡®I Have A Dream¡¯ Foundation is going to organize a fundraising dinner and you¡¯re invited.¡±As she said, she handed a golden bronzing card to him.??w.???e??????.c??This kind of event was usually attended by dignitaries, mainly to provide them with a publicity tform in a bid to demonstrate their status as well as a good reputation. This was a mutually beneficial event as the rich would donate to earn a good reputation while the foundation would then help those needy people with the raised fund. Stanford nced at it and said, ¡°I know it.¡±¡±I will go with you.¡± Lindsay said but she was afraid that he would decline her, ¡°You need a femalepanion beside you for this kind of event.¡±Stanford replied faintly, ¡°Fine, continue with your work then.¡±It was in the hotel. Casimir knocked on Amanda¡¯s door while holding a box in his hand. She was wearing casual home clothes and a pair of anti-blue light sses, working in front of herputer. She walked over and opened the door when she heard the sound. When she saw that it was Casimir, she asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±¡±There is something of course.¡± He went into the room without getting her permission. She closed the door and took off her sses while asking, ¡°Do you want to get something to drink?¡±¡±I don¡¯t need. Try on this gown.¡± Casimir handed it over. Amanda looked at him nkly, ¡°What¡¯s the point of trying on this gown?¡±¡±There is something of course.¡± Casimir pulled her, ¡°A fundraising dinner. I don¡¯t have a femalepanion, so you¡¯re going with me.¡±Amanda frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡±¡±I don¡¯t care. You muste unless you don¡¯t want to be friends with me anymore.¡± Casimir sat down on the sofa cheekily. Amanda grabbed the gown helplessly, ¡°You have helped me a lot but you rarely want me to help. So, I will do you a favour today.¡±Casimir smiled, ¡°Being mypanion isn¡¯t a shameful thing. I¡¯m not ugly, right?¡±Amanda could not help butugh, ¡°Enough boasting about yourself.¡±¡±So, you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m ugly, right?¡± Casimir stared at her with his eyes wide open.¡±Fine, you aren¡¯t ugly.¡± Amanda took the gown and went to change the clothes after she saying that. After a while, she came out in a white dress and asked, ¡°Is it okay?¡±Casimir¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°This really suits you. I still have an eye for it. After styling your hair, it will be perfect.¡±¡±I don¡¯t need to make up, do I?¡± Amanda asked.¡±You¡¯re already good-looking without make-up.¡± Casimir smiled and said. Amanda still wanted to put on light make-up, ¡°You¡¯re a manager attending such an event for the first time, so I can¡¯t let you down.¡±After a year of hard work, Casimir had be the branch manager for hispany. Although he didn¡¯t look serious all the time, he was still quite capable.¡±That¡¯s good.¡± Casimir grinned as he was even happier. Amanda looked at him and smiled. It was seven o¡¯clock in the evening. At the entrance to the dinner, there was a long queue and full of luxury cars. It seemed that the dinner tonight was very grand. Lindsay had dressed up elegantly for the dinner tonight as she was wearing a ck gown. She looked stunning and charming while holding Stanford¡¯s arm in the dinner. She turned out to be so gracious that some people even said that she did match Stanford well. She turned her head and looked at Stanford eagerly. However, Stanford just showed her an indifferent ???.??????ho?e.???look. She could not help but feel slightly disappointed. As the car stopped, the driver got out and opened the car door. Casimir bent down and got out of the car. He looked formal and steady as he was dressed in a grey suit. Then, he turned around and reached out to hold Amanda. He behaved like a gentleman as well as a prince too. Amanda reached out and put her hand in his palm. She smiled gently and got out of the car.¡±Hold me.¡± Casimir stood up straight seriously. He became more mature instead of being yful all the while. Amanda held his arm.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Casimir said. Both of them walked in together. Everybody knew Casimir who was the head of a foreignpany¡¯s branch settling in here. However, it was the woman beside him that caught people¡¯s attention.¡±There are so many beauties today.¡± Somebody eximed. Casimir nodded gently as he seemed to enjoy people looking at him enviously. Lindsay turned around and was surprised to see Amanda. Didn¡¯t she just arrive here? How could she recognize Casimir and appear on this asion? It seemed that the person behind him was too attractive. So, Stanford turned around and saw her in a white dress from a distance away. She looked so delicate in the white dress while her ck hair was simply charming. She was extremely elegant and pretty while holding Casimir¡¯s arm with her slender hand. Stanford was attracted to her since the kind of aura was the same as the woman who had held him before.¡±Stanford.¡± Lindsay grabbed his arm tightly.?W?.N????(s)??(m)?. co?Stanford regained his sense as Casimir walked towards him.¡±Mr. James.¡± Casimir greeted him. Although they did not have any business dealings, he still recognized Stanford. Everybody knew Stanford as he was the most popr guy in City B. In fact, he waspetent enough in achieving such a social status today. Amanda had already expected that he would definitely be present on such an asion when she came here. However, he was here with Lindsay. She could not help but sneer in her heart. Her expression was calm, ¡°Mr. James and this youngdy match perfectly.¡±¡±Thanks¡­¡±¡±We¡¯re just friends.¡±Stanford interrupted Lindsay. At this moment, a voice came from the host, ¡°Fate has brought us together at this gathering. Without love, we won¡¯t have met today.¡±After some opening remarks, the host¡¯s voice became even louder and clearer, ¡°Tonight, we¡¯re organizing this fundraising dinner to contribute to the poor. First of all, I will like to thank all of your support and send my sincere greeting on behalf of the organizer. There will be an auction to raise funds tonight. Of course, these auction items are also donated by people from all walks of life. All the money raised tonight will be used to help the needy through ¡®I Have A Dream¡¯ Foundation.¡±¡±To march ahead for love and make our dreamse true. Our fundraising dinner tonight will officially begin. Let¡¯s start with the first auction item presented by our model.¡±Soon, a female model slowly walked onto the stage in a beautiful dress with delicate make-up as well. She did not hold anything in her hand. Everybody was discussing while some even teased, ¡°Is this an auction for a person?¡±The hostughed, ¡°This gentleman is funny. Our first auction today is a limited-edition diamond ring donated by a caring person who has done good deeds anonymously.¡±The model raised her hand as the host was speaking. An impressive diamond ring was presented in front of the crowd. Amanda was stunned when she saw the ring. Stanford¡¯s expression was not that calm too. This was a custom-made ring that he had bought when he proposed to Amanda. She had never taken it off after she put it on. He thought that it was with her¡­Amanda clenched her fist. What was going on here? After she was rescued by Casimir, the ring on her hand was lost. She thought that she had lost it but how did it appear at the auction? At this moment, the host said loudly.¡±This ring is rather expensive, so the starting bid is 2 million!¡±An impressive diamond ring was presented in front of the crowd. Amanda was stunned when she saw the ring.  (w)??. n????SH??e.???Stanford¡¯s expression was not that calm too.  This was a custom-made ring that he had bought when he proposed to Amanda. She had never taken it off after she put it on. He thought that it was with her¡­  Amanda clenched her fist. What was going on here?  After she was rescued by Casimir, the ring on her hand was lost. She thought that she had lost it but how did it appear at the auction?  At this moment, the host said loudly.  ¡°This ring is rather expensive, so the starting bid is 2 million!¡±

 882

    Chapter 884 Sixty Six Million


    The price of the first auction item was so high that nobody dared to bid. Casimir sensed that Amanda was slightly emotional, so he asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±¡±I¡¯m fine.¡± She was just a bit sentimental when she saw something that she had been familiar with before. Suddenly, a male voice came from the second floor, ¡°Six million.¡±The voice instantly broke the deadlock at that moment. It was even surprising when somebody added four million directly. Stanford clenched his fist, ¡°Ten million.¡±Lindsay looked up at him. She was getting unhappy as she looked at the ring on the model¡¯s hand. She could also recognize that the ring belonged to Amanda. A voice came from the second floor again, ¡°Twenty million.¡±Whoa¡­His bid caused amotion. Wasn¡¯t that crazy?¡±Forty million,¡± Stanford said confidently as he was determined to win the bid. Nobody made a higher bid as the price was out of their expectation. Even if they were rich, it was not easy to earn it actually. The host was also excited as the first auction item was already so hot. The host raised his voice, ¡°Forty million, is there anybody higher?¡±Nobody raised their voice. The host said again, ¡°Four million first, four million second, four million¡­¡±¡±Six million.¡± A voice came from the second floor again at this crucial moment. Everybody wanted to see who was the person on the second floor? Why was the person so rich? Was it so easy to earn? The price had far exceeded the value of this ring.¡±Stanford, it¡¯s not worth it at all. This person upstairs doesn¡¯t even show his face. Perhaps, he is an insider in this auction. He just bids up the price purposely¡­¡±¡±Sixty-six million.¡±Lindsay was interrupted by Stanford¡¯s bidding voice before she could finish her words.¡±Mr. James is really rich and generous.¡± Somebody said with a smile. A ring that cost such an expensive price would definitely be on the news tomorrow. Amanda gazed at the man who was bidding for the ring. What was he thinking? Apparently, everybody knew that the bid was far beyond the value of the item itself. Did he still have a heart? No, he was heartless. If he did, he would not have let her die! At this moment, he just wanted to reassure himself. However, she was curious about the person bidding on the second floor. Who was actually that person? She looked up but the upper floor was not open to the public, so she did not see that person.(w)??.No?el?H?m?.C??¡±There must be something behind the scene.¡± Casimir also felt that this was arranged by the organizer deliberately.¡±What is behind the scene?¡± Amanda asked.¡±Bidding up purposely, raising the auction price.¡±¡±I don¡¯t think so.¡± Wasn¡¯t he smart and calcting? Would hepete with the guy upstairs? He would not obviously. It seemed that the guy upstairs was bidding up because he was sure thatBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Stanford would want to win the bid.¡±Sixty-six million first, Sixty-six million second¡­¡± The host slowed down as he said, ¡°Sixty-six million¡­ deal! Congrattions to Mr. James! Also, thank you Mr. James for your contribution tonight. Now, let¡¯s have the model to present this ring to Mr. James.¡±The model took the ring off her finger and put it into a velvet box. She held it on a tray carefully and walked towards Stanford.???.?o???SHo??.?(o)?Lindsay clenched her fist tightly. She was already dead and why did she still have toe and influence him?¡±Mr. James.¡± The model held the tray in front of him. Stanford reached out and picked up the ring. He gripped it in his hand and put it into his pocket. His expression was extremely calm. However, he was gripping the ring tightly in his pocket as if the ring was embedded in his hand.¡±Please let our model bring out the next auction item.¡±Soon, a model came up with a painting in her hand. The host was introducing the background of the painting and the artist as well. The well-known painting must be expensive. Casimir was not interested as he was representing thepany, not on behalf of himself. So, he would not bid simply and would only bid for the right price when he came across something. Amanda was just apanying him, so she was not interested either. She pulled him to a quiet ce.¡±Have you seen that ring?¡±Casimir shook his head honestly. Amanda thought in her mind whether somebody had picked it up and donated it to the organizer? Otherwise, she could not think of any other exnation.¡±You still haven¡¯t found out the person who died at that time, right?¡± At that time, she had to go abroad for treatment, so she left before Casimir could check it out. It was not mentioned afterwards. Casimir nodded, ¡°Can¡¯t find out anything.¡±Amanda frowned as the person had nothing to do with her but died in the fire that was aiming at her? She always felt that there was something wrong. Commonly, the police would state the identity of the victim but they did not do so.¡±The reserve price for this auction item is sixty thousand.¡±Casimir looked over as he heard the sound. He wanted to bid for it as the price was quite low since he ???.??????H??e.?o?could note without doing anything.???.???e??????.?o?¡±I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± Amanda saw that he was interested, so she ended the conversation. She walked to the washroom in her high heels. At this moment, Lindsay was looking at herself in the mirror in the washroom. As she stared at her delicate face and slim body, she thought that she was better than Amanda. Why Stanford was not attracted to her?¡±Amanda, you¡¯re already dead. Why do you still want to steal him from me?!¡±She was really reluctant. After all, she did not get anything in the end even if she had done so much.¡±I should have killed you earlier so that you won¡¯t have the chance to live in his heart!¡±

 883

    Chapter 885 Is He Yours


    The woman in the mirror looked grim as she was overwhelmed with resentment. She calmed down herself and stepped out of the washroom after a long while. Soon, she stopped walking. It was because she saw somebody in front of her. Lindsay narrowed her eyes, ¡°Ms. Flores, when did youe over?¡±Amanda loosened her grip slightly as she was initially clenching her fists. She smiled and said, ¡°I have been here for a while.¡±Lindsay¡¯s expression suddenly changed immediately. Amanda chuckled, ¡°Just kidding. Nobody wille to the washroom if it isn¡¯t urgent. Why do you look so pale?¡±Lindsay nced at her and did not say anything. Then, she walked away. Amanda stood still in ce while she grinned coldly. The person who wanted to kill her was actually Lindsay. This was something that she had never expected. She turned around and looked back at Lindsay who had just left the washroom. Her gaze was getting even stern. Some pain could only be understood by herself. She walked into the washroom and looked at the sink. The marble sink was so shiny and clean that it could reflect a person¡¯s image. She raised her eyes slowly and looked at herself in the mirror. It waspletely a different face. Even her face was injured, it could still get recovered but she chose to change her appearance instead. She was blind in the past. Now, she was reborn. She wanted those who had deceived and harmed her to pay for it! She did not go back to the dinner after walking out of the washroom. However, she walked to the door outside and stood at the staircase. She sent Casimir a message: I will wait for you at the door. The weather was good today. She could see the stars in the sky as he raised her head. Her eyes were filled with tears while watching the stars for a long time, ¡°I heard that when people die, they turn into stars in the sky. Which one are you? At this moment, are you looking at me too?¡±She was feeling miserable in the pain of losing her child. Out of the blue, there was a sudden warmth with a familiar scent on her shoulder. She was shocked when she turned her head and saw Stanford standing beside her.¡±The weather is cold. Ms. Flores should take care of yourself.¡±She was so familiar with his breathing and the body heat left in his clothes. She calmed down quickly and said gently, ¡°Mr. James, are you caring about me?¡±¡±We have a coboration right now. The progress will be dyed if Ms. Flores is sick.¡± Stanford was wearing a ck shirt with a tie in front of his chest neatly. He put one of his hands into the pocket and looked ahead arrogantly.¡±I thought Mr. James was concerned about me. Excuse me for my abrupt question, why is Mr. James so determined to get that ring? The value of the ring isn¡¯t worth that price at all.¡±Stanford turned his head and looked at Amanda. He remained silent for a moment, ¡°Ms. Flores knew that it was abrupt, then you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡±He walked down the stairs and headed to the ck car parked at the roadside after saying that. Amanda raised her head and could not help but sneer. Was he pretending to be affectionate at this moment?¡±Mr. James,¡± Amanda called and stopped him. She walked down the stairs carefully with her high heels. Then, she removed the suit from her body and handed it to him, ¡°I¡¯m not used to other people¡¯s things.¡±Stanford reached out to take it. Amanda turned around and saw Lindsay walking out. So, she purposely pretended to sprain her foot, ¡°Ouch!¡±Stanford held her subconsciously while she held Stanford¡¯s neck in a panic. The distance between them was too close. Moreover, the fabric of her gown was thin while he was only wearing a shirt. Such close contact made him feel warm suddenly. He almost hugged her without a second thought.¡±Amanda.¡± He blurted out. Amanda initially wanted to wrench out of him. However, she did not move at all when she saw him rushing over to her without considering his image. She did not even say anything. She just pretended to be shocked and continued lying in his arms. She had changed her appearance but could not give another feeling to others since her body would not change. Stanford enjoyed this familiar moment as he buried his face in her arms. He said hoarsely, ¡°I miss you so much.¡±???.???e??h?m?.???¡±Stanford.¡± Lindsay¡¯s face turned pale. Amanda sneered as she looked at her anxious look. She pretended to regain her sense and pushed him away hurriedly. Stanford was surprised and took a step backwards when he was pushed by her. He was stunned for a short while but he regained his sense soon, ¡°Is Ms. Flores alright?¡±¡±Thank you, Mr. James. I¡¯m fine.¡± She smiled. Lindsay looked at Stanford, ¡°We should go back now.¡±???.?o??l???m?.?o(m)Stanford kept quiet. He was less indifferent while looking at Amanda. Instead, he felt evenplex. Why did he have that kind of feeling towards her?


    ¡°Stanford¡­¡± Lindsay saw that he did not look well. When she reached out to touch him, he turned around and left without bothering her. He was in a panic at this moment. How could he behave like that towards a woman whom he had just met a few times? The driver opened the car door for him as he was approaching. He bent his body and got into the car. Lindsay nced at Amanda and warned her, ¡°Stay away from Mr. James.¡±Amanda smiled, ¡°Is he yours?¡±Lindsay clenched her fist abruptly, ¡°Whether he is mine or not, you don¡¯t have the right.¡±¡±As far as I know, Stanford doesn¡¯t love you, right?¡± Casimir was holding a box in his hand. He walked down the stairs slowly and continued teasing, ¡°As far as I know, Stanford¡¯s wife has been dead for almost a year. If he really loves you, why doesn¡¯t he marry you?¡±Lindsay bit her lip and red at Casimir. Then, she turned around and headed to the car.¡±Are you alright?¡± Casimir asked Amanda while looking at her. She shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go back too.¡± He reached out to help her. He only realized that her arms were so cool after touching her. So, he took off his suit and draped it over her.¡±Thank you.¡± Amanda lowered her eyes.¡±You¡¯re wee.¡± He thought for a moment and asked, ¡°I saw what you did just now. Do you still love him?¡±Amandaughed, ¡°What do you think?¡±¡±I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t understand things like love and rtionship.¡±¡±I love him unless I¡¯m crazy.¡± She said firmly. She would never love him anymore for the rest of her life.¡±What if he kneels in front of you one day?¡± Casimir opened the car door. Amanda came to a halt, ¡°I won¡¯t pity him even if he dies!¡±¡±Remember your words.¡± Casimir gave her a thumbs up. Amanda patted his hand, ¡°Ridiculous.¡±Casimir smiled and got into the car. On the other hand, Stanford went back home. Lindsay said, ¡°Let me apany you.¡±Stanford said indifferently, ¡°No need.¡±¡±Stanford¡­¡±¡±It¡¯s gettingte. You should go back too.¡± He asked the driver to send her back home after saying that. Lindsay followed Stanford as he wanted to go in with him. However, the driver held her, ¡°Ms. Leroy, Mr. James let you go back. So, it¡¯s better to go back home.¡±She stood still in ce reluctantly until she could no longer see Stanford. This was Stanford¡¯s home for the past year. He had not returned to the home that he had lived in with Amanda for three years since he got a divorce. After entering the house, he simply threw his jacket onto the sofa and walked to the wine cab. He took a bottle of wine and opened the lid. Then, he poured it into a ss and started drinking. He once again recalled the feeling of holding Simona in his arms. That strange feeling was etched in his mind and he could not stop thinking of it. Amanda patted his hand, ¡°Ridiculous.¡±  Casimir smiled and got into the car.  On the other hand, Stanford went back home. Lindsay said, ¡°Let me apany you.¡±  Stanford said indifferently, ¡°No need.¡±  ¡°Stanford¡­¡±  ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should go back too.¡± He asked the driver to send her back home after saying that.  Lindsay followed Stanford as he wanted to go in with him. However, the driver held her, ¡°Ms. Leroy, Mr. James let you go back. So, it¡¯s better to go back home.¡±  She stood still in ce reluctantly until she could no longer see Stanford.  ?W?. n??e??h???.?o?This was Stanford¡¯s home for the past year. He had not returned to the home that he had lived in with Amanda for three years since he got a divorce.  After entering the house, he simply threw his jacket onto the sofa and walked to the wine cab. He (w)w?.?o?e???o??.?o?took a bottle of wine and opened the lid. Then, he poured it into a ss and started drinking. He once again recalled the feeling of holding Simona in his arms.  That strange feeling was etched in his mind and he could not stop thinking of it.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

 884

    Chapter 886 What Happiness Feels Like


    He pulled out the ring. The diamond still shone and it was the same as it had been, but the person who once owned it was no longer there. He tilted his head and finished the wine in his ss, then put it down heavily. With a snap, the bottom of the ss clicked on the table. That year, he had this ring custom-made to propose to her, and it was not the most expensive ring for her. She came from a wealthy family and had many precious pieces of jewellery. But after wearing the ring, she never took it off again. She said, ¡°Stanford, I love it.¡±She had a happy face.¡±I¡¯m going to wear it for the rest of my life.¡± She threw her arms around his neck and said, ¡°Stanford, I love you. I believe in you and would give anything for you.¡±Stanford looked at her simple, beautiful smile and asked, ¡°Why?¡±Amanda snuggled into his arms, ¡°To love each other is to trust each other and give to each other, isn¡¯t it?¡±Because that was what her parents did. At the time, he was dismissive and thought she was a flower in a greenhouse, who had no understanding of human suffering, let alone of the human heart. How could there be unreserved love in this world? His father and mother had also loved each other, but what happened to them in the end? Betrayal, abandonment, divorce ¡­ He did not believe in her love and did not believe that there was the kind of love in this world that she spoke of. He didn¡¯t believe it!¡±But why was I so sad when you left? My heart aches as I look at your relics?¡±He squeezed the ss tightly in his hand while it was almost crushed! Buzz ¡­ The phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated, but he didn¡¯t bother to look at it and just propped his face up with one hand. Tears seemed to well up in his eyes. His phone rang and stopped, and then rang again after it had stopped. It seemed that if he didn¡¯t answer it, this person would keep calling him. He pulled out his phone, saw the caller ID on it, and then simply hung up. Soon his phone vibrated again. He calmed himself down and picked it up, but his voice was very cold, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±Your father is very sick. Why don¡¯t youe back and take a look at him?¡± The woman on the other end of the phone said cautiously, even as if she were praying to him. He didn¡¯t answer, except that his face became more and more gloomy and cold.¡±No matter what, he¡¯s your father. Juste back and take a look at him. In case ¡­ you¡¯ll regret it.¡±Regret? His lips curled up into a mocking smile before he hung up the phone. Speaking of regrets, he had something he wanted to ask his father, too. He dialled the driver¡¯s number and told him to get the car ready. He was going out. The driver answered. He hung up the phone, stood up, and walked over to the sofa to pick up the jacket on top and put it on, then stepped out the door. The driver was already waiting at the door. He walked over and the driver pulled open the back door and then he bent down and got in. The driver closed the door and ran quickly to the front to get into the driver¡¯s seat. Soon the car drove out. He sat in the back seat and pressed his brow to ease his head, which hurt a little from drinking. After a while, the car stopped and the driver came over to open the door for him. He bent down and got out of the car, ¡°Give me the keys. I¡¯ll go back on my ownter. You can get off work.¡±The driver handed over the car key while he reached out to take it. He stood downstairs and looked up, then walked in with an expressionless face. Walking to the door, he lifted his hand and knocked, while soon the door opened from the inside. It was his stepmother, Alyssa.¡±Come on in.¡± She hurriedly moved sideways to make room for him. Stanford walked in with an expressionless face and said coldly, ¡°I have to talk to him, and I don¡¯t want to be disturbed.¡±Alyssa said awkwardly, ¡°Fine. No one wille in and interrupt your conversation.¡±Stanford walked towards the room.w?W.Nov???H(o)me.???He pushed the door open and saw his father lying on the bed, then walked in and closed the door, pulling a chair and sitting on the edge of the bed.¡±There you are.¡± As a father, upon meeting his son, Enoch did not have the authority of a father or show affectionate concern for him but instead exchanged pleasantries with him as if he were an acquaintance. He had been bedridden sincest year when he had a stroke that had left him paralyzed in the lower half of his body. Stanford rarely visited him.¡±Did you call me for something?¡± He looked cold and unemotional.


    He knew what was happening to him even if he didn¡¯te. He¡¯d have no problem surviving another few years and Alyssa must have asked for something from him when she suddenly called him over. As for what it was, it was naturally about their son, his half-brother. His brother was the apple of their eye. Because he was so spoiled, he dropped out of university before he finished and became a punk. He didn¡¯t have a proper job and didn¡¯t stay at home all day.??(w).N?ve??H?me.?(o)?¡±Stanford ¡­¡± Enoch said, without the authority of a father, ¡°you have just one brother. Can you bear to see him without a job?¡±Stanford said indifferently, ¡°My mother only gave birth to me.¡±Enoch didn¡¯t look well but smiled for the sake of his youngest son¡¯s future, ¡°Stanford, your mother and I divorced because we didn¡¯t love each other anymore ¡­¡±???.?????????e.C?(m)¡±I know. You love your current wife.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by ??W.(n)??el????e.???Stanford. He looked at Enoch with mixed emotions hidden under his eyes, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because of love, then why did you marry her in the first ce?¡±Without waiting for Enoch to give him an answer, he added, ¡°At the time, your families were both poor. In today¡¯s pance, you were a good match for each other, so you married her. If you hadn¡¯t gone out to work, you might have grown old together. But you got out and made a small fortune, so you and she were not right for each other. Because you are richer than she is, then you look down on her for being from the countryside, for not knowing how to dress, for not being educated. You always felt humiliated when you brought her around, so you stopped loving her.¡±¡±But have you ever thought about who helped you take care of your son and your parents when you were out making a career? When you were away, she alone carried all the burdens of the family and carried the responsibilities that a father should have carried. You said you didn¡¯t love her anymore and you just abandoned her.¡±Stanford¡¯s expression and voice grew colder, ¡°You do not love her because she has no more fine, smooth skin, no more slender body, and no more of the young looks she had when she married you. Her face is no longer beautiful, her hands are rough and her skin starts to sag, so you don¡¯t love her anymore.¡±¡±Why are you holding on to something that¡¯s long in the past? Does dwelling on it make you happy?¡± Enoch frowned. Stanford sneered, ¡°Happy? Dad, tell me what happiness feels like?¡±Enoch was silent.¡±Why don¡¯t you say something?¡±Stanford taunted, ¡°You have nothing more to say, do you?¡±¡±Just don¡¯t hold on to the past. It¡¯s not doing you any good.¡± Enoch tried to enlighten Stanford and get him to let go of the past.¡±If she hadn¡¯t died, I wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against you. It¡¯s because of you that she¡¯s dead!¡± If he hadn¡¯t divorced her, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to work for someone as a nanny and she wouldn¡¯t have died! Just give him a little time, he would take care of her when he grew up. But she didn¡¯t get to see him grow up!¡±After marrying you, she did everything a wife should do. What did she do wrong? If you didn¡¯t love her, why did you marry her in the first ce and let her live alone for most of her life?¡±¡±Why are you holding on to something that¡¯s long in the past? Does dwelling on it make you happy?¡± Enoch frowned.  Stanford sneered, ¡°Happy? Dad, tell me what happiness feels like?¡± Enoch was silent.  ¡°Why don¡¯t you say something?¡±  Stanford taunted, ¡°You have nothing more to say, do you?¡±  ¡°Just don¡¯t hold on to the past. It¡¯s not doing you any good.¡± Enoch tried to enlighten Stanford and get him to let go of the past.  ¡°If she hadn¡¯t died, | wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against you. It¡¯s because of you that she¡¯s dead!¡± If he hadn¡¯t divorced her, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to work for someone as a nanny and she wouldn¡¯t have died!  Just give him a little time, he would take care of her when he grew up. But she didn¡¯t get to see him grow up!  ¡°After marrying you, she did everything a wife should do. What did she do wrong? If you didn¡¯t love her, why did you marry her in the first ce and let her live alone for most of her life?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

 885

    Chapter 887 Meeting Again


    It was his mother who kept the house and guarded him alone during the days he went out to make his way. What did she get in the end? Enoch had nothing to say to his son¡¯s questioning. He had also grieved the death of his ex-wife. After all, they had shared a bed and she had given him a son.¡±Stanford, for what happened before, it¡¯s all because I am sorry for your mother and you. For the sake of me being your father, give your brother a job so he doesn¡¯t have to drift around out there.¡± Enoch said humbly. Stanford let out augh, ¡°Is that why you called me here when you said you were sick?¡±¡±Stanford, at least half of thepany is your brother¡¯s. Are you going to keep it all to yourself?¡± Enoch stopped saying humbly. Obviously, even if he had humbled himself, he was still indifferent! Stanford stood up, ¡°Father, you¡¯d better get well to live a long life.¡±With that, he didn¡¯t bother to look at Enoch but stepped towards the door.¡±Stanford, don¡¯t you go too far!¡±Enoch¡¯s face reddened with anger, ¡°I¡¯m your father!¡±¡±So?¡± Stanford stopped in his tracks and turned his head to look at him, ¡°So I have to take care of your son?¡±Enoch clenched his hands and kept shaking, ¡°You¡¯ve got thepany. All I¡¯m asking is that you let your brother have a proper job. Why do you have to be so cruel to him?¡±Stanford walked back over to the bedside and looked at him condescendingly, ¡°Yourpany was already facing bankruptcy at the time. It was my mother¡¯spensation that filled the gap so thepany didn¡¯t go bust. I was cruel to him? I remember when Alyssa lost $150 and you all said I took it. How did you treat me? I want to ask you, did I take the money?¡±He had not long been in the house at the time and Alyssa said she had lost the money, ¡°There were no outsiders in the house either, and nothing was ever lost. The living expenses I had in the drawer were missing $150 for no reason. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±She didn¡¯t say it explicitly, but what she meant by that was that he was an outsider. She hadn¡¯t lost money before, but when he came to the house, she lost it. What she meant was that he had taken the money. Enoch also decided that he had taken it and told him to admit he was wrong and to give it to her. He said he hadn¡¯t taken it. But Enoch didn¡¯t believe him and demanded that he admit his mistake and hand over the money he had taken. He was stubborn, and he didn¡¯t take the money, so how could he admit it? Enoch pulled out his belt and beat him up. Alyssa stood by and watched, and to this day, he still remembered the gloating look in her eyes. Enoch beat him up and then locked him up for three days without giving him food or water. He was only released when George admitted that he had taken the money. What did he say to his precious son at that time?¡±George, if you need money, just let me know. Why did you take it without saying so?¡±Alyssa said from the sidelines, ¡°George is still young and thoughtless. Just wait until he grows up.¡±As a father, heughed at his youngest son¡¯s mistakes. And he was unwilling to give him even a smile. After beating him severely and learning that he had been wrongly used, he did not evenfort him, but said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are like to be so stubborn!¡±He was not being stubborn but was defending his dignity. He would rather be beaten than admit to something he hadn¡¯t done. There were more things like this when he was growing up than he could count.¡±I told you that I won¡¯t spare the people who hurt me and my mother.¡± He leaned down and smiled, ¡°You should thank me for not killing you all and keeping you alive. Don¡¯t ask anything more of me.¡±When he finished, he straightened up and took a look at the house, ¡°You should be content to live in a house like this and have good doctors to treat you.¡±With that, he turned and walked towards the door. The door to the room was pulled open and Alyssa was standing in the doorway eavesdropping. She hadn¡¯t expected Stanford to suddenly open the door and forced a calm smile, ¡°I came over to ask if you guys wanted some water.¡±Stanford ignored her and walked out past her. He knew in his heart what this woman was like! After leaving the James family, he sped down the road in his car. There were few cars on the road at this time of day, and the colourful neon signs reflected the city¡¯s bustle. No matter how brilliant the lights were, he didn¡¯t look at them for a second. He was alone and helpless at the moment. He had so much, but he did not feel happy. His heart was empty. The car travelled through the city at breakneck speed. At this moment, he didn¡¯t even have someone to talk to about what was on his mind. Even if he had it all, he was still alone. Finally, the car stopped in front of a bar. He got out of the car and walked straight in. At this time of the day, the bar was lively. There wright lights, loud songs, and great dancers. Men and women were embracing each other on the dance floor and wriggling their bodies to their hearts¡¯ content. He sat down at the bar and ordered a bottle of wine.???.???e???o?(e).???Then he drank alone. The bottle of foreign wine was soon half drunk.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    He filled the ss again, tilted his head, and drank it all. cing the ss on the bar, he continued to pour. At that moment, a soft hand with red-stained nails covered the back of his hand and slowly took hold of it, ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t you let me keep youpany if you¡¯re drinking alone?¡±With that, the woman sat beside him. After half a bottle of wine, Stanford was not drunk, but his mind was not as clear as usual. He narrowed his eyes and slowly lifted his head, and fixed his gaze on the woman. The woman was wearing a tight ck dress that showed off her good figure. Her two thin white legs were bare and she was wearing red high heels. At the moment, she was pressing her legs up against his. The woman suppressed the surge inside her. It was so rare to see such a superb man! Thinking she must take her chance, she smiled and said, ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m alone too.¡±???.?o???(s)H?m.??(m)Stanford squinted at her and said coldly, ¡°Get lost!¡±The woman was quite confident in her charm. She was a regr here, and hardly anyone ever refused to be hit on by her. For a moment, she thought she was hallucinating. Still smiling, she picked up the bottle and poured herself a ss, ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a toast?¡±Stanford¡¯s eyes turned cold and he was already getting angry, ¡°Can¡¯t you understand what I said?¡±The woman paused for a moment, then said with a smile, ¡°I, I hear you. But I see that you are alone at the moment and should need somepany. I think I¡¯m quite suitable.¡±With that, the woman became more and more indulgent in flirting with him, and even took his hands and put them on her breasts. No sooner did she enjoy the pleasure of being touched than she felt a pain in her abdomen, and she flew out. With a crash, the woman knocked over the table and chairs and fell to the floor. The woman covered her abdomen in disbelief, while her face, which was covered in delicate make-up, was filled with horror. The men and women who had been wriggling on the lively dance floor also stopped and looked towards them because of this scene. The woman rose from the ground. She looked extremely embarrassed because she was being watched, ¡°Are you still a man? How dare you hit a woman!¡±Stanford didn¡¯t even give her a look, but took out his wallet and took a few notes from it, and dropped them on the counter before walking away. The woman rushed over and tried to stop him, ¡°Do you want to just leave after you hit me?¡±His eyes turned cold, ¡°Get out of the way!¡±The woman had thought that since he had hit her, she could ckmail him. But looking at how imposing the man was, she didn¡¯t dare. Despite her reluctance, she moved aside. Stanford stepped out. He went to his car and pulled the door open, and as he was about to drive back, he saw Simonaing out of the cinema. He nced up at his wristwatch and found it was the middle of the night.¡±Miss Flores,¡± He said as he closed the car door and walked over towards her. Amanda turned her head to look over, and when she saw him, she frowned slightly. Today she had insomnia, so she came to see a second-night movie, but she didn¡¯t expect to meet him. Was this how often the enemy would cross paths? But she still smiled and greeted him, ¡°Mr. James.¡±The woman rose from the ground. She looked extremely embarrassed because she was being watched, ¡°Are you still a man? How dare you hit a woman!¡±  Stanford didn¡¯t even give her a look, but took out his wallet and took a few notes from it, and dropped them on the counter before walking away.  The woman rushed over and tried to stop him, ¡°Do you want to just leave after you hit me?¡± His eyes turned cold, ¡°Get out of the way!¡± ???.?o????h??e.c?(m) The woman had thought that since he had hit her, she could ckmail him. But looking at how imposing the man was, she didn¡¯t dare. Despite her reluctance, she moved aside.  Stanford stepped out.  He went to his car and pulled the door open, and as he was about to drive back, he saw Simona ???.?o?(e)?(s)h??e.??ing out of the cinema.  He nced up at his wristwatch and found it was the middle of the night. ¡°Miss Flores,¡± He said as he closed the car door and walked over towards her.  Amanda turned her head to look over, and when she saw him, she frowned slightly. Today she had insomnia, so she came to see a second-night movie, but she didn¡¯t expect to meet him. Was this how often the enemy would cross paths?  But she still smiled and greeted him, ¡°Mr. James.¡±

 886

    Chapter 888 Learning The Truth


    Stanford walked over and looked at the posters advertising several movies that were posted on the door of the cinema.¡±You came to the movies alone?¡± He asked. Amanda smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no one here who can watch a movie with me either, is there?¡±¡±Which one did you see?¡± Suddenly, he was curious to know which movie she would be watching alone. Three movies had been released this month, some sci-fi and some about romance. Amanda turned her head to look at him and said, ¡°Flipped.¡±¡±Miss Flores, do you have a boyfriend?¡± He asked again.¡±What, Mr. James? You¡¯re interested in my personal affairs?¡± She smiled. Stanford didn¡¯t know how he would ask so many questions. It was as if none of the words had gone through his head.¡±Sorry.¡± He became serious, ¡°It¡¯ste, Miss Flores. Just go home early and get some rest.¡±With that, he walked towards the car. Amanda stood still. Watching his back, she suddenly said, ¡°Mr. James, do you ever love anyone?¡±Stanford suddenly stopped in his tracks and slowly turned around.¡±It has nothing to do with work. You can not answer. It¡¯s just that today¡¯s movie is good. If you have time, you can watch it for entertainment as well.¡± With that, she turned and walked in the oppositedirection to him. At that moment, she just wanted to know if he had ever liked her during the time he had been with her.?w?.N?????????.???So what if he had liked her or not? What would that change? Sheughed at herself and tilted her head, then straightened her back. Stanford stood still, and his gaze shifted to the movie poster of Flipped. Probably because it was about a childhood love story, the poster had a boy and girl as the thematic images. He stared at Simona¡¯s back but somehow ovepped her figure with that of another woman. She was clearly not her, so why did he always associate her with her? He didn¡¯t like the feeling. She was her, and he didn¡¯t like the idea of her being reced by someone else! He didn¡¯t start the car first thing when he got in but turned his head to look at the poster. She was also young when he first met her. She gave him a warm feeling when she smiled. His eyes deepened with affection that even he had not noticed. He didn¡¯t know when her smile had taken root in his heart. No matter how much he tried to deliberately ignore it, he could never forget it. Every time he thought of it, his heart ached. It took him a long time to calm down and start the car to leave. On the next day¡­Amanda was still asleep when she was awakened by a sharp ringing of her mobile phone. She grabbed the phone and picked it up while Casimir¡¯s voice came on the other end of the line, ¡°Hurry up and watch the news.¡±¡±What news?¡± She sobered up a bit.¡±The gossip about your ex-husband.¡± The person on the other end of the phone teased her. She sat up and rubbed her eyes.¡±What gossip?¡±Then Casimir hung up the phone and sent the day¡¯s news to her phone. She clicked on the link and found the huge headline that read ¡®J&Y Group¡¯s president ¡®puts on a limited show¡¯ with a beautiful woman in a nightclub¡¯, and there was a photo of Stanford kicking a woman below. Casimir sent a message over and teased her: Why does your ex-husband even beat up women? He is so grumpy, so has he ever beaten you? Amanda ignored him and continued to read the news. Usually, news like this would exaggerate the facts to get the attention of the public. The general idea was that Stanford had slept with a beautiful woman, but they had a big fight because the price was not agreed upon. Amanda was expressionless but just felt funny. Would Stanford be short of money now? Would he beat up someone in public for money? Seeing that she didn¡¯t reply to the message, Casimir sent another one over: You¡¯re not upset, are you?. Amanda replied: Why would I be upset? Casimir texted: You¡¯re not sad that your ex-husband has gone to a nightclub to find a woman? Amanda immediately replied: Didn¡¯t you also say he was my ex-husband???w.?o???sH??e.c??If he was her ex-husband, then he had nothing to do with her. Casimir then texted: Okay. Have a good day. Amanda put her phone down and got up. She had things to do today. She went out after washing and dressing. It was Lindsay who had victimized her back then. If she wanted to have her punished the way she deserved, she would have to find proof that she had done it to her. But she had no clues and didn¡¯t dare to contact those people. She was afraid that her parents would find out. She wanted to avenge herself, and now she had to do it the dumbest way possible. The security system at her and Stanford¡¯s ce used to be exceptionally well-made, with everyone entering and leaving recorded. Even though so much time had passed, she wanted to see it. What if there was a clue? So after breakfast, she went to the ce where she used to live with Stanford. It was only a year old and the ce was depressed beyond recognition. The yard was littered with leaves, thewn was long fromck of mowing, and the leaves were as thin and spiky as the spines of a hedgehog.


    She tried to unlock it with the original password. Moreover, it seemed that Stanford had also moved out of the ce after their divorce and had not deliberately changed the password. So the door opened at once, and she pushed it open and walked in. Standing within the courtyard, she had the feeling as if a generation had passed. Once she thought she would be happy here with him until she grew old. Yet the reality was that harsh. Calming herself down, she walked to the door of the vi and opened it. The password had not been changed either, and it was still the same. When she pushed open the heavy door, the house was cold, and all the furniture was covered in a thickyer of dust. The home she had longed for when she married him was now in this state. Tears suddenly welled up in her eyes and she couldn¡¯t help but cry. She cried at her stupidity! She sniffled and walked towards the study. The main control of all the surveince and security systems in the vi was in the study. She had lived here for three years and knew all the arrangements well. Pushing open the door to the study, she walked in, went to theputer on the desk, and turned it on. Stanford did not live here, but none of the water or electricity was cut off. Everything was as it was before, except for the dust that had settled on it. Soon, theputer monitor lit up. She clicked on the surveince system and filled in the search field for the time she wanted to see. However, the only surveince for that day that had been deleted was the time she was taken away. She thought about it and felt it was right. Since Lindsay had done something bad, how could she not erase all traces of it? As long as she had done something bad, there was bound to be a clue. Since this clue didn¡¯t work, there was still the person Lindsay had paid off to kidnap her at the time. She could always find a clue. She shut down theputer, and just as she was about to leave, she identally touched a book that was sitting on the desk. With a snap, the book fell to the floor and stirred up a cloud of dust. She bent down to pick it up and a photograph fell out of the book. She was very surprised when she saw the photo. Then she picked it up while it was of a woman holding a boy. To her surprise, the woman was Lucy, and in her arms was Stanford as a child.wWw.?o?e?Sho??.??(m)She fell back into the chair.ww?.?ov???????.c??It was as if she understood where Stanford¡¯s hatred for her hade from. Did he think it was her family that got his mother killed?! Was that what he thought? So he had nned to marry her from the beginning? Was everything a n for his revenge? And was she a pawn in that n? Was her so-called love just a bait he had created on purpose to get her to fall for it? Haha ¡­¡±Stanford, Stanford, so you¡¯ve been lying to me all this time. How stupid was I to trust you so much that I wanted to give you a baby?¡±She tilted her head and tried to force back the tears, but she couldn¡¯t control them, ¡°You¡¯ve lived with me for three years, but don¡¯t you know anything about me? Do you know that I almost died in that car ident too and that Boyce also had a narrow escape? How can you think that it was us that got your mother killed?!¡±She covered her heart and couldn¡¯t calm down after knowing the truth. Her heart ached that he knew nothing about her and that he had imagined her that way.¡±Yet I was delusional enough to want to spend my life with a man who had never trusted me, or loved me?¡±She sat in the dusty room for a long time until the tears dried on her face. Then she put the picture back in the book, set it back in its ce, got up, took onest look at the house, and smiled gently. It was over. It was all over. From now on, they were enemies! She straightened herself and stepped out. As she closed the door, her phone rang. It was Casimir calling. She picked up the phone, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±¡±I want you to have lunch with me.¡±¡±Are you so idle?¡± Amanda said as she walked.¡±Hey, I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t fit in when you just came back to the country and wanted to keep youpany, but you misunderstood me. Okay, fine, just forget I ever made the call ¡­¡±¡±It¡¯s my fault.¡± Amanda immediately apologized, ¡°Juste and pick me up now.¡±She gave the address. This ce was a little remote. The vi was built against the mountain and facing the sea, which was clean with good surroundings and good views. And the only bad thing was that it was a bit far from the city. Casimir said to wait and that he would be there soon, then hung up the phone. She walked along the road. There were few people on this road and it was very quiet. As she passed the fork in the road, she saw Lindsay¡¯s car, which was the same red Porsche from a year ago. What was she doing here?Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

 887

    Chapter 889 Obtaining Information


    She walked over and put her phone on silent in case Casimir called suddenly. It was too obvious to walk on the road, so she approached the red car from the grass at the bottom of the hill. It was then that she noticed a ck SUV parked in front of the red car.¡±What the hell is this ce?¡± The man in the oversized ck sunsses said impatiently. Lindsay said, ¡°I need people. Lend me a couple of guys. Don¡¯t worry. Money¡¯s not a problem.¡±The man grunted, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare lend you any more men. I lent you two men a year ago, but they¡¯ve disappeared and can¡¯t be found. How dare I lend you any more men?¡±¡±What does it matter to me if your men have disappeared? Besides, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m not paying you. What? You don¡¯t even want to do it when there¡¯s business?¡± Lindsay wrapped her arms around her chest, ¡°I¡¯ll pay more this time.¡±The man took off his sunsses and looked at Lindsay, ¡°What are you doing this time?¡±¡±That¡¯s my business. You don¡¯t have to care. Just lend me some men.¡± She said very confidently, ¡°Are you still not sure about me?¡±The man did not immediately agree but was still deliberating. He was still a little uneasy about what had happened a year ago. And even now, he still didn¡¯t know if the two men he had lent her were dead or alive, and he couldn¡¯t find a trace of them no matter how hard he tried.¡±One million this time.¡± Lindsay raised the stakes. It was only half a million a year ago. Amanda hid in the bushes while the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly lit up. Casimir came to the address she said and couldn¡¯t find her. Amanda saw the lit-up screen and covered her heart. It was scary. Luckily, she had put it on silent early, otherwise ¡­ She took a deep breath, hung up the phone, and continued to watch them. The man seemed a little hesitant. Lindsay¡¯s offer was tempting, but he was afraid something would happen. After thinking about it for a moment, he said, ¡°Yes. But you¡¯ll have to return my man alive and intact.¡±Lindsay agreed, ¡°Okay.¡±???.N?v????o?e.C??¡±I¡¯ll send two men for your errand tomorrow.¡± With that, he pulled open the car door and got in. Lindsay nced back and forth. After making sure no one was there, she also got into the car. Soon Amanda heard the sound of the car starting. When they left, she stepped out of the grass. She had heard all their conversation. So it was through this man that Lindsay sent the men who posed as they had been sent by Stanford a year ago. This time, who had she found men to try to harm again? A chill went down her spine at the thought. How had she not found before that Lindsay was so ruthless? At that moment, her phone screen lit up again. She hurriedly picked it up while Casimir¡¯s anxious voice came on the other end of the line, ¡°Where are you?¡±¡±I¡¯ll be right there.¡± She hurriedly walked towards the junction. Casimir stood by the car and walked back and forth anxiously, ¡°Where have you been?¡±¡±I ¡­ got caught up in something.¡±Amanda said very apologetically.¡±You scared the hell out of me.¡± Casimir looked at her, ¡°Are you okay?¡±She shook her head, ¡°Yeah.¡±¡±I thought you¡¯d had another ident. It¡¯s good to see you¡¯re okay. Come on, get in.¡± Casimir pulled the door open for her.???.n???l?h?(m)e.???Amanda walked up to him and said sincerely, ¡°Casimir, thank you.¡±¡±Don¡¯t be melodramatic. Get in. This ce is really remote.¡± Casimir said grumpily.


    Amanda knew he wasn¡¯t really angry, so she bent over to get into the car. Casimir started the car and asked, ¡°What are you doing out here in the middle of nowhere by yourself?¡±¡±I¡¯vee to get some business done.¡± She said gently.¡±And did you get it done?¡± Casimir asked. Amanda nodded, ¡°Yes, I learned a lot.¡±She hadn¡¯t found what she wanted, but she had found quite a lot by ident. Casimir looked at her in the rearview mirror, ¡°Are you really okay?¡±Amanda was surprised, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±¡±That¡¯s good,¡± Casimir said with a smile. Amanda was speechless.¡±Hey, Casimir, what do you mean?¡±¡±I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be sad. Your ex-husband has been going to nightclubs to get a prostitute ¡­¡±¡±What¡¯s it to me if he¡¯s looking for a prostitute?¡± Amanda was speechless. Why was he still dwelling on this? Casimir looked at her in the rearview mirror, ¡°You really don¡¯t care?¡±Amanda hadn¡¯t bothered to pay attention to him. Casimir smiled, ¡°Well, I shouldn¡¯t have asked. By the way, I want to tell you something. There are a lot of journalists outside the J&Y Group today, who want to interview Stanford.¡±¡±I don¡¯t really want to know about him. Are you going to let me eat or not? You keep talking about something that¡¯s going to spoil my appetite.¡± Amanda really couldn¡¯t understand why he kept dwelling on it.¡±Okay, fine. I won¡¯t talk about it.¡± Casimir felt pretty bored too. But he just felt like she must have really liked Stanford when she married him, and he wasn¡¯t quite sure how she felt about it now. Amanda turned her head to look out the window while the scenery quickly crossed by. She suddenly thought of something and pulled out her phone, then sent Casimir the photo she had taken of the man.¡±Check this man out for me.¡±Hearing the sound of a message on his phone, Casimir tapped it and nced at it, then put it down again and asked, ¡°What are you checking him out for?¡±¡±He¡¯s rted to the men who killed me back then.¡±¡±I see.¡± Casimir concentrated on driving the car. Soon the car went into the city. They had agreed to have lunch together, but Casimir received a call from his secretary, saying that there was an emergency that he needed to get back to deal with.¡±You can just drop me off here.¡± Amanda heard the call he had just taken.¡±Hey, I was going to have lunch with you.¡±(w)??.?o????H??e.??(m)¡±There¡¯s plenty of opportunity for thatter,¡± Amanda said. Casimir thought about it and felt so, Then I¡¯ll drop you off.¡±¡±Well, work is important.¡±Casimir pulled the car over while Amanda pushed the door open and got out, ¡°Just drive slowly.¡±He answered and drove off. Amanda was familiar with this area. There should be a bus stop up ahead and the bus would pass the hotel she was staying at. She walked along the road. Suddenly, a ck car pulled up beside her and the window came down, ¡°Miss Flores?¡±Amanda turned her head and saw that handsome face. And right now, he was looking at her with his dark, deep eyes. Knowing that it was all a ploy for him to marry her and say he loved her, she only felt her heart aching more when she saw him again. Was he thinking in his mind that this woman was such a fool when she pouted at him and said she loved him?Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

 888

    Chapter 890 It¡¯s the Hearts That Change


    ¡°Miss Flores, what are you doing here?¡± Stanford thought he was looking at the wrong person. Amanda clenched her hands, which were hanging at her sides, into fists. She was trying desperately to suppress the emotions tumbling inside her to remain calm.¡±I ¡­¡± Her voice was a little hoarse, ¡°I got lost.¡±¡±I¡¯ll give you a ride. Get in the car.¡± He looked at her and said. Amanda released her clenched fist and smiled, ¡°Then thank you.¡±?WW.???el??o(m)e.C??Stanford was quiet and didn¡¯t say a word. She pulled open the back door and sat in.¡±I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve got things handled?¡± She meant something else, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything to go wrong while we¡¯re working together.¡±Stanford remained silent as he started the car and drove away. What happenedst night was an ident, but it was deliberately posted online and became a scandal. He had dealt with it. The incident had upset him, too.¡±Miss Flores, you haven¡¯t had lunch yet, have you? My treat today.¡± Stanford suddenly spoke up. Amanda thought for a moment, ¡°How can I refuse since you have been so gracious in inviting me?¡±Stanford nced at her in the rearview mirror. Every time he saw her, she would do something unexpected. This time was no different. There seemed to be a certain magic about her that attracted him and always made him want to be near her. And he didn¡¯t like that feeling in his heart. He didn¡¯t like it when a woman made him do things that were out of his control. The car pulled up and stopped in front of a restaurant. Amanda got a good look at the restaurant while her heart was in turmoil once again. This was a restaurant she used to love toe to, and she loved to pester Stanford toe with her. It had all the dishes she liked to eat. Why had he brought her to this restaurant? What did he know? Amanda was in a bit of a panic. Stanford got out of the car. Not seeing her get out, he opened the back door for her, ¡°Miss Flores.¡±Amanda sat still, ¡°I¡¯m not very hungry. Mr. James, why don¡¯t you take me back to the hotel?¡±¡±We¡¯re already here, Miss Flores, you¡¯d better get down.¡± Stanford didn¡¯t mean to take her back but made it very clear that she should get out of the car. Amanda bit her lower lip and bent over to get out of the car while Stanford walked ahead. He was a regr customer, so as soon as he came in, the manager came to greet him, ¡°Mr. James.¡±Stanford nodded.¡±There¡¯s room over here and it¡¯s quiet.¡± The manager guided Stanford to a window seat in the VIP section. Amanda followed him in with downcast eyes.¡±Thisdy, please.¡± The manager pulled the chair for her. She thanked him, then sat down.¡±Same as usual,¡± Stanford said as he sat down. The manager froze for a moment. He used toe with his wife and order those same dishes every time because his wife loved them. Now, this was a strange woman and he was still ordering the same dishes? Stanford looked up and nced at the manager, ¡°Mr. Chase?¡±¡±Oh, I¡¯m just going to have the chef prepare it. You wait a moment.¡± The manager hurriedly said with a smile. Darren went to arrange for the chef to prepare while Amanda took a sip of the in water on the table and asked, ¡°Mr. James, do you like the restaurant?¡±¡±Yes.¡± He said without thinking. However, it was only after he had finished that he realized that this was not the restaurant he liked, but the one she liked. He¡¯d been here so much that he¡¯d gotten used to it. He didn¡¯t know if he liked it or if he was used to it, but he likeding anyway. Amanda lowered her eyes slightly while her curledshes fluttered.?(w)w.?o????ho?e.?o?¡±Actually, it¡¯s my ex-wife who likes it.¡± Stanford leaned back and looked at her. The sun was nting in through the window and enveloping her body in a hazy haze. He was in a trance like he was seeing her. He squeezed his fingers, ¡°You look like her.¡±Amanda suddenly looked up at him and couldn¡¯t help but frown. What had he found? She thought she had misheard, ¡°I look like your ex-wife?¡±She couldn¡¯t help but reach up and touch her face. She was afraid that even her parents wouldn¡¯t recognize her, yet he sensed it? Thinking about it, she couldn¡¯t find when she had exposed herself.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Her face was growing pale.¡±It¡¯s not that you look alike, but you make people feel alike.¡± Stanford looked at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s not really the same.¡±wwW.??????h?(m)e.c??Amanda couldn¡¯t decide in her mind what he meant. Was he testing her, or was he simply guessing based on his feelings?¡±What do you mean by that?¡± She asked.¡±Miss Flores, you¡¯re pretty but not as warm as she is. She loves to smile, and when she smiles at me, her arched eyebrows always make me feel warm.¡± His eyes softened at the mention of her. And that softness disappeared again when his gaze fell on Simona, ¡°You¡¯re more sombre andpletely different from her. You do smile, but it¡¯s too fake and insincere.¡±Amanda clutched at the corner of her shirt under the table. Too fake? Insincere? Once when she¡¯d smiled at him without reservation, all he could think about was how to set her up, right?¡±I may have once been like your ex-wife, unreserved and true to the person I liked. But my ex-boyfriend cheated on me and left me bruised and battered, so I wouldn¡¯t dare smile like that again. I¡¯m afraid of meeting the next scum. Although one¡¯s eyes have 5. 76 pixels, they can¡¯t see through the human heart.¡± She looked down and let out a bitterugh.¡±Do you hate your ex-boyfriend?¡±It suddenly urred to Stanford that if she were still alive, what would she be like? Would she have hated him? Hate? Amanda just didn¡¯t think that word couldn¡¯t exin how she felt.¡±I wish I could have killed him myself if I could.¡± As she spoke, she stared into his eyes. Stanford met her eyes and froze for a moment, ¡°You ¡­¡±At that moment, the manager came along with a waiter, and then he stopped talking. The manager and the waiter ced the dishes on the table, ¡°Mr. James, the dishes are ready.¡±Stanford replied indifferently.¡±Well, enjoy your meal.¡± With that, the manager and the waiter left. The table was full of delicious food, but he had no appetite for it, but continued what he had just said, ¡°Can you bear to kill someone you once loved?¡±¡±Yes. Why should I be softhearted to a man who has deceived me? Love? My love vanished the moment he hurt me, and all that remains is hatred.¡± Amanda leaned forward and closed the distance between her and him, ¡°If I could, I¡¯d like to rip out his heart and see how he could hurt and deceive me like that.¡±Stanford¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down. As Simona said this, he thought of himself. In keeping with her personality, she would have done the same, wouldn¡¯t she? At this moment, he thought if she was still in this world, even if she hated him, just like Simona did, it would be good. But now she had left his world for good.¡±I heard you talk about your ex-wife. So why did you get divorced?¡± Amanda asked, raising an eyebrow. Stanford kept his thoughts to himself and remained calm, ¡°It urred to me that I had something else to do. Miss Flores, enjoy your meal.¡±With that, he stood up and walked away. Amanda sat still but straightened her back. Was he guilty? Was he afraid to even answer? Stanford! She slowly closed her eyes and opened them a momentter, while all the emotions were hidden deep within her. Then she calmly picked up the chopsticks, picked up the dish that was her favourite and put it in her mouth, and chewed it slowly. She didn¡¯t know if it was her state of mind that had changed, or if it was the chef who had made the dish that had changed, but she felt that the dish no longer had the same taste. Everything had changed, and she was no longer her. She continued to take the dish into her mouth, ¡°Stanford, you killed my child, and I will make sure you pay for it.¡±She put the chopsticks down and looked up at the sky outside, while the sun was shining as brightly as it had been. She picked up the napkin, wiped her mouth, and then got up to leave. The ce was easy enough to get a taxi, but she didn¡¯t want to go back to the hotel now, instead, she walked along the road. A year had not been long enough and nothing much had changed. The only thing that had changed was the human heart.

 889

    Chapter 891 To Ask for an Exnation


    It was bright and sunny. Amanda walked along the street for so long, and she felt her feet a bit hurting before she went back to the hotel by cab. The cab stopped in front of the entrance of the hotel. Amanda paid the fares and got out of the cab. She walked into the lobby and met Lindsay, who was walking over to her. Lindsay smiled, ¡°Ms. Flores.¡±Amanda was surprised that Lindsay would be in the hotel.??W.No?elS????.¡±Are youing to me for something of the work?¡± she asked. Lindsay smiled, ¡°No, I just want to invite you to watch a big show, Ms. Flores.¡±Amanda¡¯s heart skipped one beat. Lindsay was not easy to deal with, and she was good at disguising herself. She had been disguised herself as a pure-minded person in front of Amanda back then. However, Lindsay wanted her life in the end! Amanda had to keep an eye on Lindsay!?wW.n??(e)??????.(c)o?¡±I¡¯m not familiar with you,¡± Amanda refused. Who knew if it was her conspiracy?¡±Strangers the first time, acquaintances the next. Besides you also have cooperation with ourpany and we may consider being ¡®a family¡¯. You¡¯re new to City B. There must be a lot of inconveniences you¡¯ve experienced, and there¡¯s no ce for you to spend time. So I invite you to rx,¡± Lindsay took two steps closer to Amanda in her high heels, and she was only half a meter apart from Amanda, ¡°You seem to be wary of me, Ms. Flores.¡±¡±We¡¯re not foes. Why would I be wary of you?¡± Amanda smiled faintly, ¡°Are you going to do something to me since you invited me passionately?¡±¡±I think you may have misunderstood, Ms. Flores,¡± Lindsay exined, ¡°I¡¯m sincerely inviting you, but you keep rejecting me and seems to be mistrusting me.¡±Amanda gave augh, ¡°I don¡¯t even trust myself.¡±How would Amanda trust others? How would she trust the person who harmed her back then? It suddenly urred to Amanda. Could it be that Lindsay wanted to buy her off this time or to harm her this time? Amanda thought, ¡®But Lindsay has no reason to do this either.¡¯Amanda was negotiating a tie-up with J&Y Group on behalf of RM Group.¡±I still have things to deal with,¡± after saying that, Amanda took a step towards the elevator.¡±Ms. Flores.¡±Lindsay turned around and looked at her, ¡°I want to tell you, don¡¯t try to think about something you shouldn¡¯t think about.¡±¡±What do you mean by that?¡± Amanda could not understand her words.¡±You don¡¯t assume that I didn¡¯t know you purposely got close to Stanford at the charity party that night,¡± Lindsay looked frosty, ¡°Anyone who covets him wille to no good end.¡±It dawned on Amanda that Lindsay referred to what happened at the entrance of the party that day. Lindsay had seen that Amanda purposely pretended to twist her foot and stumbled into Stanford¡¯s arms.¡±I didn¡¯t think about it before your reminder. I think Mr. James does look good, and he¡¯s a man of condition. I kinda like him,¡± she smiled, ¡°Mr. James is not married to you, so I have a reason to fight for my happiness, isn¡¯t it?¡±Lindsay¡¯s face turned white with rage, ¡°You¡¯re getting far too cheeky!¡±¡±Mr. James and I are single. Howe I can¡¯t pursue him? Why would I be too cheeky?¡± she deliberately took her phone, ¡°How about we call Mr. James and ask him if I can pursue him?¡±¡±You¡­¡± Lindsay pointed at Amanda, and she was exasperated instead of being arrogant. Amanda¡¯s attitude was going too far from her expectations.¡±I wonder if Mr. James knows what you¡¯ve done,¡± Amanda pretended to make a phone call, and Lindsay rushed over to her and knocked the phone out of her hand. The phone fell to the ground, and the screen of the phone cracked. Amanda stood still, lowered her head, and looked at the phone on the ground with a cracked screen. She raised her eyebrows slightly, ¡°I just bought the phone not long ago.¡±¡±How much is it?¡± Lindsay took her wallet out from her bag, ¡°I¡¯llpensate you for it.¡±¡±I don¡¯t need yourpensation. Just pick it up and hand it over to me,¡± Amanda pulled a long face.¡±Humph,¡± Lindsay refused, ¡°I won¡¯t pick it up for you!¡±Lindsay turned around and left the hotel after saying that. Amanda bent down and picked the phone up. She looked at the cracked screen without showing any expressions on her face. She did not go upstairs, walked to the reception desk and asked the hotel receptionist, ¡°Is there any surveince camera in the hotel lobby?¡±The receptionist said, ¡°Yes, there are surveince cameras in the lobby.¡±(w)??.n?????(h)o??.???She took out the cash from her purse and put it on the marble-top reception desk, ¡°I just had a conversation with that woman. Take a screen recording of the surveince video and send it to my phone.¡±¡±This¡­¡±¡±I¡¯m a guest staying in this hotel, and the woman broke my phone in the hotel. I want to have the video as my proof, can¡¯t I?¡± Amanda suddenly became solemn.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    There was a rule in the hotel that the employees could not leak thepany matters to anyone. The receptionist picked up the phone, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the manager.¡±Amanda was waiting for her. Soon the manager went over to them, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±The receptionist had seen the scene that just happened and said, ¡°There was ady who had a conflict with our guest and broke the phone of our guest, so she wanted to have our surveince video as proof.¡±The manager thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss. Our hotel has rules that we can¡¯t leak the hotel matters to anyone, but since thedy involved broke your phone, I think we should provide you with the video as your evidence. Please wait a moment, and I¡¯ll have someone take a screen recording of the surveince video and send it to you.¡±Amanda politely said, ¡°Thank you.¡±The manager gave a smile, ¡°We should protect the interests of our guests.¡±The manager picked up thendline phone on the reception desk and made a call. When he waited for the call to be connected, he looked at Amanda, ¡°Miss, please leave your phone number to us.¡±The receptionist took a paper and a pen. Amanda took the paper and the pen from the receptionist and wrote her phone number down. She handed it over to the manager after she finished writing. The manager took a look at it, and the call got through at the same time. He raised his head to look at Amanda, ¡°When did it happen?¡±¡±It has just happened,¡± Amanda replied. The manager raised his hand to tell the time and said, ¡°Take a surveince screen recording of a clip of twodies shing in the lobby between twelve and one o¡¯clock and then send it to the phone number of 135********.¡±The manager hung up the call after the person on another end of the phone answered him. He asked, ¡°Is there anything else I can do for you?¡±Amanda shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing more. Thank you.¡±She received a message on her phone shortly after, and she clicked the link to watch the video on the browser. She took her phone and got out of the hotel. She went to the J&Y Group by cab. Soon she arrived at the J&Y Group building. She paid the fares, got out of the cab, and walked into the building. J&Y Group and RM Group were in a partnership, and she was the representative of RM Group and was doing business with J&Y Group. The receptionist held a polite smile when she saw Amanda walked towards the reception desk.¡±I¡¯ming for Mr. James,¡± Amanda said faintly. The receptionist smiled and said alright. She made a room-to-room call connected to the CEO¡¯s office, and soon Stanford picked up the call.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡±¡±Ms. Flores requests to meet you.¡±It escaped him for a moment, or Stanford did not expect she woulde to him at this time since they had met at noon, so he asked, ¡°Which Ms. Flores are you referring to?¡±¡±The representative of RM Group, Simona Flores.¡±Stanford gently lowered his eyes, ¡°Let here to my office.¡±The receptionist put down the phone, ¡°Ms. Flores, please go in. Mr. James is in his office.¡±Amanda nodded to her and stepped towards the elevator, soon she got into the elevator and then ???.N?(v)??????e.?o?arrived at the floor where Stanford¡¯s office was. The elevator stopped, and the door opened. Amanda got out of the elevator and walked towards Stanford¡¯s office. She raised her hand and knocked on the door when she reached the office door. She opened the door and walked into the office after hearing e in¡± from the office. Stanford raised his head and closed the document file he was reading after he heard something. He leaned back in his office chair, ¡°Ms. Flores, you came to me, is the nning schemepleted?¡±¡±I said I¡¯llplete it within a month, and it¡¯s still not the deadline yet,¡± she drew up a chair in the front of the table and sat down, ¡°Mr. James, I came to you today to ask for an exnation from you.¡±¡±Alright, tell me,¡± Stanford raised the corners of his lips with interest, but he looked frosty and indifferent and seemed to be unsympathetic. Stanford raised his head and closed the document file he was reading after he heard something. He leaned back in his office chair, ¡°Ms. Flores, you came to me, is the nning schemepleted?¡±  ¡°| said I¡¯llplete it within a month, and it¡¯s still not the deadline yet,¡± she drew up a chair in the front of the table and sat down, ¡°Mr. James, | came to you today to ask for an exnation from you.¡±  ¡°Alright, tell me,¡± Stanford raised the corners of his lips with interest, but he looked frosty and indifferent and seemed to be unsympathetic.

 890

    Chapter 892 Pursue Me and Somewhat Like MeContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I would like to show something to Mr. James,¡± she yed the screen recording of the surveince video on her phone and showed him. Stanford lowered his eyes and looked at the screen yed on the phone, and he frowned slightly. He delighted within himself when he heard Simona said that she wanted to pursue him.¡±Are all the people from J&Y Group so domineering? She came to me and warned me for no reason. I want to ask for an exnation from you, Mr. James. Otherwise, we should hold off the tie-up between RM Group and J&Y Group.¡±Stanford ced his arm casually on the desk, ¡°Our tie-up should not be affected because of this matter, isn¡¯t it?¡±¡±I don¡¯t think so, Mr. James. I represent RM Group, and we are supposed to be business partners, but the people from the J&Y Group had just bullied me. Shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation?¡± she leaned forward and shortened the distance between the two people, ¡°Thedy in the video seems to like you, Mr. James. So is she going to warn every woman who has contact with you? Or you like the feeling of being adored so much, so you pretend not to know this kind of matter, Mr. James? If it¡¯s so, then I have nothing to say, and I¡¯ll consider myself unlucky to get tricked.¡±After saying that, she got up from the chair and picked up the phone on the desk, ¡°I¡¯ve been through the character of employees of the J&Y Group. It seems that I can¡¯t contact Mr. James anymore in the future. Otherwise, she wille to warn me again. I¡¯ll contact the head office to discuss the tie-up with J&Y Groups today.¡±She turned around and was about to leave after saying that.¡±Wait a moment.¡±Stanford stopped her, ¡°Ms. Flores, please stay.¡±He got up and walked over to her, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t get you an even. Why are you getting angry?¡±Amanda turned her head around.¡±How is Mr. James going to settle this?¡± Amanda raised her head and had an aggressive manner.¡¯This kind of character¡­¡¯Stanford held no expression and did not stop his steps. He went closer to Amanda, and she instinctively took a step back. However, Stanford did not stop walking and was getting closer and closer to Amanda. She had no choice but to take two more steps back. Stanford grabbed her by her wrist and dragged her toward him. Amanda hastily took a step forward and pressed the other hand against his chest. She suppressed the panic within herself and rebuked icily, ¡°What are you doing?¡±¡±Ms. Flores, I¡¯ll give you an exnation of your grievance, but before that, I want you to give me an exnation,¡± he said, and he moved his gaze to look at her soft, slender fingers. Amanda could feel his heartbeat, and his chest was still as stiff and strong as back then. She clenched her fingers, withdrew her hand, and avoided his gaze, ¡°What exnation do you want, Mr. James?¡±Stanford said in a low, deep voice, ¡°You said in the video that you wanted to pursue me. Are you serious with that, Ms. Flores?¡±Amanda was speechless. She just wanted to anger Lindsay at that time. She would pursue him? Huh, in his dreams! She raised her eyes and yed dumb, ¡°Did I say that?¡±¡±Are you having a bad memory, Ms. Flores?¡± Stanford leaned over to her and shortened the distance between Amanda and himself, ¡°Do you need my help to recall it?¡±(w)??.n???ls(h)??(e).?(o)mAmanda could feel the familiar scent of warm air on her face when he spoke, and it caused her to be a little nervous. However, she was just a little nervous. Her heart would no longer have uncontrolled beating because of him. Her heart also would no longer race because of his kiss. She remembered the day of her first kiss, and it was a rainy day. Stanford sent her home and kissed her at the entrance. She was then excited and did not sleep all night. She had feelings for Stanford first. He thought that her love was part of his n but did not know she had given him all her heart. If she did not love him, how could she love him so much with his pursuit like that? How would she trust him so much? It was all because she truly loved him. She was willing to give him everything and stood behind him willingly because of her courage and love toward him.¡±I don¡¯t like people¡¯s warning, and it was just my words to refute her. It¡¯ll be ridiculous if you take it w??.?(o)?????om(e).??mseriously, Mr. James,¡± Amanda looked calm, and her love toward him was gone when he said he never ???.?o(v)??H??e.Co?loved her back then. There was only hatred left between the two people.


    ¡°Are you telling me that you lied, Ms. Flores?¡± he took a few steps backwards, and his tone was icy. Amanda stared at him aggressively, ¡°Are you expecting me to say that I was wrong and promised her that I wouldn¡¯t have to contact you in the future when she warned me? Mr. James, we are businesspartners now, and there will be many opportunities for us to contact in the future. Do you want me to end the partnership with you immediately because of her warning?¡±Stanford frowned and wondered, ¡®How could this woman have such a clever tongue?''¡±Besides that, please let go of me, Mr. James. If your admirer sees this, I don¡¯t know if she wants to strangle me.¡±Stanford slowly let go of his hand, and he did not know why he felt some loss within himself.¡±What do you want to do with it, Ms. Flores?¡± he returned to his seat. Amanda said, ¡°I want her to apologize to me in public.¡±¡±Ms. Flores, I¡¯ll buy a new phone for you since yours has broken. As for the apology¡­¡±¡±She has to apologize to me!¡± Amanda took a tough stance, ¡°I¡¯m here to work and not for people to threaten me.¡±Stanford looked at her for a few seconds, ¡°Ms. Flores, you¡¯ve also deceived me. Are you going to apologize to me as well?¡±¡±What did I deceive you?¡±¡±You said that you¡¯ll pursue me and somewhat like me.¡±Amanda was speechless. She frowned, ¡°I¡¯ve already exined to you¡­¡±¡±No matter what the reason is, you did lie to me,¡± Stanford gave a solemn face as if he was upset. Was he reluctant to see Lindsay apologize to others? Was he into Lindsay? Amanda clenched her hands, ¡°I get it, Mr. James, so you like her so much. Then why don¡¯t you marry her? Do you guys like to show affection in this way? I¡¯ll consider myself unlucky today to get tricked. As for the new phone, I¡¯ll buy it myself, and you don¡¯t need to go to this expense, Mr. James.¡±After saying that, she turned around and left.W??.(n)??(e)??H??(e).(c)??¡±Ms. Flores, you¡¯re so stubborn, and I don¡¯t like people like this,¡± Stanford said. Amanda turned her head, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I have to disappoint you, Mr. James. I¡¯ve admirers too. There are so-called different strokes for different folks. You don¡¯t like me, but others do like me.¡±Many people liked and pursued her back then, but she blindly loved the person who did not like her. Stanford inexplicably felt that her words were harsh, and his voice was cold as well, ¡°Didn¡¯t you disappoint in love, Ms. Flores?¡±¡±I disappointed in love but not lose my heart. I¡¯ve got rid of scum, and I¡¯ll find a better man in the future,¡± Amanda looked at him, ¡°Mr. James, since you¡¯re concealing Ms. Leroy¡¯s fault and refuses to ask her to apologize to me, I have nothing to say and consider myself unlucky. Mr. James, if you have something to say, please tell me hurriedly. I have things to busy with and don¡¯t have time to spend with you here.¡±Stanford looked at her solemnly for a few seconds. Simona was as stubborn as that woman. That woman used to be like this too. She would not put herself at a disadvantage. She would not take the initiative to bully others, but she also refused to be aggrieved. Stanford used to think that she was wayward and arrogant, who was spoiled by the family. At this time, he thought she was so real. She never disguised herself in front of him, and she always showed him her true colours thoroughly. Why would he think of that woman when he saw Simona every time? He pressed his eyebrows with his fingers and said in a low voice, ¡°Wait for a moment.¡±He made a room-to-room call connected to the secretary desk, ¡°Inform Ms. Leroy toe to my office.¡±Stanford used to think that she was wayward and arrogant, who was spoiled by the family. At this time, he thought she was so real. She never disguised herself in front of him, and she always showed him her true colours thoroughly.  Why would he think of that woman when he saw Simona every time? He pressed his eyebrows with his fingers and said in a low voice, ¡°Wait for a moment.¡±  He made a room-to-room call connected to the secretary desk, ¡°Inform Ms. Leroy toe to my office.¡±

 891

    Chapter 893 Your Mercy to Her


    He put down the phone, ¡°Ms. Flores, you came all the way here, and you¡¯re strange to City B. As a business partner, I can¡¯t let you feel aggrieved.¡±?w?.Nov?S?o??.?o?Amanda stood by the door and looked at him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll be angry with you?¡±¡±I have nothing to do with her,¡± he regretted after saying that because he did not need to exin to her whether he had a rtionship with Lindsay. He felt that he was too impulsive and pressed his eyebrows with his fingers very hard. He hated the feeling of being out of his control. Amanda walked over to the desk, drew a chair, and sat down. Tap! Someone had tapped on the door at this time. Lindsay was in a business suit and was wearing delicate makeup. She was happy when she received the call from the secretary. She was still smiling when she pushed the door, but after she saw Simona in the office, the smile on her face gradually disappeared.¡±Mr. James,¡± she nced at Simona before turning her gaze to Stanford, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±¡±You went to Ms. Flores just now?¡± Stanford asked directly. Lindsay suddenly clenched her hands and smiled awkwardly, ¡°Yes¡­¡±¡±Apologize to Ms. Flores.¡±Stanford gave an order directly before she had time to exin. Lindsay could not believe it and thought she had misheard, ¡°Stanford, what did you say? You ask me to apologize to her?¡±¡±You went to the hotel to find me today and broke my phone as well. I didn¡¯t wrong you, Ms. Leroy. Did I?¡± Amanda crossed her legs elegantly and looked at her indifferently.¡±What are you talking about, Ms. Flores? I don¡¯t get it.¡±Amanda was bending over the desk, looked at Stanford with interest, and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. James, this youngdy, who likes you, has a poor moral quality. She just did something wrong but then denies it now. How does she be the department chief with such a character?¡±Stanford¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°It has nothing to do with work.¡±She acted as she had a moment of enlightenment, ¡°Oh, so J&Y Group only focuses on the ability of the employee regardless of their character. Even if the person has poor character, the person still can win herself a ce in J&Y Group. I¡¯m impressed with your generosity to the management strategies, Mr. James.¡±Lindsay, who stood by the side, got angry. She rebuked loudly to Simona regardless of the presence of Stanford, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. Stop slinging mud at me. When did I go to you¡­¡±¡±Lindsay!¡± Stanford thought that they could settle the matter after she apologized to Simona. He did not expect Lindsay would refuse to admit it. He took a deep breath to suppress the anger that was about to explode, ¡°I ask you to apologize to Ms. Flores.¡±Lindsay stood still, and her body tensed up, ¡°I won¡¯t apologize to her. I didn¡¯t do wrong.¡±Amanda leaned back in the chair and was anticipating the charade, ¡°Ms. Leroy, you keep against the boss, don¡¯t you afraid of getting fired? Or you¡¯re not afraid of getting fired because of taking advantageof the fact that the boss values you?¡±Stanford looked at Simona, ¡°Ms. Flores, do you want to have a goodugh at me, don¡¯t you?¡±¡±It¡¯s not that I want tough at you. It¡¯s because of Ms. Leroy, who wants to show me her acting, so I have to watch the show,¡± Amanda leaned back in the chairzily and looked rxed, and it was a look of watching a good show.¡±Lindsay, would I ask you to apologize to her for no reason if she has no evidence?¡± Stanford did not like Lindsay, but he definitely would not expect that she was the kind of person who would lie and would deny what she had done. He felt more disappointed at her than that of losing face in front of the outsider.¡±I¡­¡±w?W.??v???Ho?e.?o?Lindsay wanted to exin to him, but Amanda interrupted her, ¡°Ms. Leroy, you better hurry up. I don¡¯t have time to spend with you here.¡±Lindsay could only feel her blood was flowing backwards. She would have grabbed Simona¡¯s cor and pped her in the face violently if she lost her senses. How could she have never expected that Simona would go to Stanford! Lindsay clenched her hands into fists and unclenched them. She repeated the movement several


    times. She did not look at Simona, ¡°Ms. Flores, I¡¯m sorry.¡±Amanda got up from the chair, ¡°I¡¯ll not ask forpensation for the phone since you¡¯ve apologized to me.¡±After saying that, she looked at Stanford, ¡°Mr. James, I don¡¯t want to disturb your work, and I¡¯ll leave first.¡±Stanford¡¯s face took on a ghastly expression, and he did not respond to her. Amanda raised the ???.No?e??H???.???corners of her lips and did not care about him. Amanda thought, ¡®Now then you know Lindsay is a person who will lie?¡¯No, she would not only lie but also harm people behind their backs. Stanford spoke after the office door closed, ¡°Why did you do this? Why did you lie?¡±¡±I, I¡­¡± Lindsay wanted to exin, but she found that she was unable to do so, ¡°I think she has an impure intention to get close to you¡­¡±???.n???(l)???m?.C??¡±So you went to her and looked for trouble?¡± Stanford raised his eyebrows and was not satisfied with the answer, ¡°Lindsay, I¡¯ve told you that I won¡¯t like you, and I¡¯ll never be with you. Don¡¯t do such unmeasured things in the future.¡±¡±Is it because of Amanda? Are you still caring about her? But she¡¯s dead¡­¡±¡±Lindsay!¡± Stanford gotpletely angry at this time, ¡°I wanted to get back at her, but I never wanted her to die. I suffered a lot this year she left. You were her best friend¡­¡±¡±Haha¡­¡± Lindsay suddenlyughed loudly, ¡°Stanford, what do you mean by this? Don¡¯t forget she died because of you. You hurt her and deceived her. You bear the brunt! Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote to atone for your mistakes now?¡±Lindsay¡¯s words echoed in his head. He was the one who hurt Amanda and deceived her.¡±You¡¯re right. Since Amanda has already dead, all the more reason I can¡¯t be with you and leave her unsettled in heaven. Lindsay, since you have worked for me for so many years, I¡¯ll let it go this time. If you have the next again, I¡¯ll not let you stay in thepany anymore,¡± Stanford took the phone and made a room-to-room call that connected to the secretary desk, ¡°Have the driver get the car ready.¡±¡±Okay.¡±He hung up the call, grabbed his coat, and stepped out of the office.¡±Stanford¡­¡±Lindsay rushed over to Stanford and caught him around the waist, ¡°Why do you do this to me because of a dead person?¡±Stanford removed her hand from his waist and pushed her away. He rebuked her sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t risk my temper!¡±Lindsay staggered backwards and fell to the ground. Her tears rolled down her cheeks, and she looked at him sadly, ¡°Is it my fault to love you?¡±Stanford ignored her, opened the door, and walked out of the office. Lindsay spoke hysterically from behind him, ¡°Stanford, is this your mercy to her? You took her family fortune and caused her to lose her life for you. You deceived her, lied to her, and took advantage of her. What would she do if she knew these in heaven? Would she forgive you? Is that possible? I¡¯m afraid that she would only hate you and refuse to forgive you in all your life!¡±Stanford stopped his footsteps and stood at his post with his body tensed up. He did note to his sense for a long time. Would she hate him and refuse to forgive him in all his life? He clenched his hands into fists. How desperate was Amanda to give up her life in that way?¡±Mr. James,¡± the secretary walked over to him, ¡°Are you alright?¡±Stanford returned to his senses and said, ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±After saying that, he left the office. The driver was waiting for him at the entrance downstairs. When he saw Stanford walked out of the building, he opened the rear door. Stanford bent himself and got into the car. The driver closed the door, then walked quickly to the front door and got in the driver¡¯s seat. He started the car, ¡°Mr. James, where are you going?¡±Stanford pressed his eyebrows with his fingers and said, ¡°Home.¡±The driver was stunned for a moment because Stanford had not said the word of home for a long time. Which ce was he referring to the home? Was it the ce he was living? Or was it the former vi or James¡¯?Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

 892

    Chapter 894 Another Kind of Love


    ¡°Forget it,¡± Stanford did not dare to go to their home where there were too many memories that he did not dare to recall. The driver knew that he decided it in a moment of impulsion and would calm down after some time. The driver would ask him again where to go after that. The driver started the car, drove off, and drove down the streets in the city without direction. Stanford closed his eyes and leaned back in the seat to have a nap. After a long time, he took his phone and made a call. Soon the call got through, and he said, ¡°Atwood.¡±¡±Yes,¡± Atwood was standing in front of the door of Stanford¡¯s office at this time. He was going to deliver documents to Stanford, but then he saw Lindsay was sitting and crying on the floor in the office. They had been working under Stanford for so many years. Although sometimes he did not think she acted right, he considered her as his friend. He went over to Lindsay and helped her up. In the car, Stanford turned his head to look out of the window. He looked at the street scene rapidly went by and said, ¡°Have an investigation on Simona.¡±Stanford did not like the fact that he always treated her like Amanda, and he even disliked that he would do things that made him unlike himself because of her. He needed to know the truth about her. Who was she? Why did he always have to think of her as another person? Atwood was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Stanford to ask him to investigate Simona for no reason, ¡°Investigate how she joined RM Group?¡±¡±All about her.¡±Atwood said in a low voice, ¡°I got it.¡±Stanford hung up the call. Lindsay looked at Atwood, ¡°Is Stanford asking you to investigate Simona?¡±Atwood nodded and asked, ¡°Did you and Stanford quarrel?¡±Otherwise, how would Lindsay sit on the floor? She was in thepany, and she was also the head of the nning department. It would be an ill scene if people saw she sat on the floor. Lindsay pursed her lips, ¡°Do you think that Stanford has changed?¡±???. no??????me.?o?Atwood shook this head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so.¡±Lindsay said with great certainty, ¡°He has changed. He asked me to apologize to Simona, and now he¡¯s asking you to investigate her. What does he mean?¡±Was he interested in her?¡±We are the people working under him, and we all know his nature very well. Stanford will not have such an interest in women. He was with Amanda for revenge back then. After that, Stanford never has any other woman, but he is working so much on Simona now. Does he get a crush on her?¡± Lindsay only felt blocked up in the chest. She could hardly kill Amanda back then, and there was another woman, called Simona, getting close to Stanford! Atwood pursed his lips and said, ¡°Lindsay, after Stanford and Mrs. James got married, no, even before they got married, he had no other woman either. In my opinion, he doesn¡¯t look for other women because he loves Mrs. James, and not because he doesn¡¯t have an interest in women.¡±Lindsay suddenly widened her eyes, and she stared at Atwood, ¡°How could he possibly love Amanda? She was his enemy and the fact that they already divorced. Why do you still call her Mrs. James?¡±Atwood knew that Lindsay liked Stanford, and she was paranoid about it and refused to ept the truth. The same went to Stanford, who could not recognize his thoughts and feelings because of hatred. Stanford¡¯s nature was getting more indifferent this year, and he did not have contact with any women. All of these were because he lost Amanda. Atwood sighed. It was hard to reason with a person who had got into a blind alley.¡±Lindsay, behave yourself,¡± Atwood said, turned around, and walked out of the office. Lindsay suddenly stepped forward and grabbed him by his arm. She looked at him pleadingly, ¡°Atwood, we¡¯re friends, right?¡±Atwood nodded, ¡°I do consider you as my friend.¡±??(w).n?????(h)???.???¡±Do me a favour,¡± Lindsay grabbed his arm tightly, ¡°Whatever information you find out about Simona,


    please add one more information about her.¡±Atwood frowned slightly, ¡°What information?¡±¡±You tell Stanford that Simona has a promiscuous life, and she had slept with many men. Stanford will not like a sexually immoral woman.¡±Atwood could not believe it, ¡°Lindsay, innocence is important for women. How can you smear a woman¡¯s innocence?¡±¡±It¡¯s not big publicity. I only want to let Stanford think Simona is that kind of woman. Moreover, she could be that kind of person¡­¡±¡±Lindsay, I¡¯ll tell Stanford all the information I found out truthfully. You should wish him to get happiness if you love him,¡± Atwood left after saying that. Lindsay stood still where she was stiffly and looked at Atwood¡¯s back, ¡°Atwood, have you ever loved a person?¡±Atwood stopped his footsteps, and his body trembled slightly.¡±Don¡¯t you wish to be with the person you love? I only want to be with him and want him to see how good I am, and that¡¯s it.¡±¡±Sometimes, there¡¯s another kind of love, which is silently watch on her. I feel happy also when I watch her get her happiness.¡±¡±That¡¯s not love, and that¡¯s dumb. You should fight for it if you love someone!¡± Lindsay¡¯s love was domineering and possessive, so she would not understand the deep meaning of Atwood¡¯s words. Atwood sighed faintly, ¡°Forget it.¡±It was hard for him to exin it to Lindsay. He took a step to leave the office. Lindsay stood still where she was and clenched her hands into fists tightly. She could kill Amanda in the past, and she could also kill Simona. She just wanted to warn her at first, but now¡­ She took her phone, made a call, and told the person on the other end of the phone the room number of the hotel where Simona was staying, ¡°You send it to her through courier service.¡±She hung up the call after the person answered her. Amanda did not immediately go back to the hotel after leaving the J&Y Group building. She went to Casimir¡¯spany, but Casimir was not there. She only knew to stay with Stanford in the past, and she also did not interact with other people except Lindsay. So she had no friends to meet in City B at this time. She could not help butugh at herself. The people she trusted and truly loved were the ones who always thought to hurt her.¡±Amanda, your life really sucks!¡±She shook her head to leave the mess behind her and went back to the hotel by cab. After entering the door, she took off her shoes and wore a pair offortable cotton slippers. She walked to the sofa and was about to sit down to rest. The doorbell rang at this time. She walked over to open the door, and a courier was standing at the door, ¡°May I ask if you¡¯re Ms. Flores?¡±Amanda nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±¡±Here¡¯s your parcel,¡± the courier handed over a paper box to her.¡±My parcel? Who¡¯s the one who sent the parcel to me?¡± she did not seem to have online shopping, and w??.??v?s?o??.???she had not been in the country long. How could she have a parcel?¡±I¡¯m not sure the person who sent it. I¡¯m only responsible for delivery. Please sign for it.¡±Amanda was puzzled but did not embarrass the courier. She picked up the pen that he handed over to her, and she signed. She took the paper box, and it was very light. She shook it in her hand, and there was a sound of things sliding. It should be a small object. She closed the door and looked for the tool to open the tape above the box. There was only a USB sh drive in the box. She took it out and looked at it. It was just an ordinary USB sh drive and nothing special. She threw ???.N?v???????.??mthe paper box into the trash, took the USB sh drive, and went to turn on theptop. The person who sent her the USB sh drive must have wanted her to see what was in it.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

 893

    Chapter 895 Do You Want Me to Swear


    She inserted the USB sh drive into the port and moved the mouse to click to open the file. w?w.(n)ove(l)????e.?o?Theptop screen presented a video of a tied-up woman thrown on the ground. There was a tape sealing the woman¡¯s mouth, and Amanda could only hear the woman whimpered. She looked nervous instantly. What was this? Who sent this to her? What was the purpose of sending this to her? The screen of the video zoomed in, and she saw the woman¡¯s face. Was not she the woman who had a love scandal with Stanford in the nightclub????.?o?e(l)?????.Co?How would she be¡­ Amanda was a little confused and puzzled, and she could not figure out what was going on. The phone in her pocket suddenly rang. She took her phone out of her pocket, and the notification showed an unknown phone number. She tapped on the screen to open the text: I wanted you to see what would happen to the person who coveted Stanford with your own eyes at first, but you failed to appreciate my kindness. You¡¯ll have a worse end than her! Amanda sat in the chair. She calmed down for a moment and seemed to know what was going on. Lindsay said she was looking for Amanda to watch a show, and it was true. Lindsay wanted her to see the woman being abused with her own eyes to intimidate her.??w.???el?h???.???However, she did not go with Lindsay. She even went to Stanford to embarrass Lindsay. Lindsay was not afraid that Amanda would go to Stanford to say something about her since Lindsay had sent her a message tantly. Cold shivers ran down Amanda¡¯s back. Lindsay was really a psychopath! She would not let go of any woman who had contact with Stanford. Was she mentally ill? It was terrible. Amanda had goosebumps on her arms. Theptop screen was still ying with the video of the woman who was being abused, and it made her felt more horrible. She clicked the mouse to turn off the video. She was sitting in the chair, and her heart was still pounding. She used to be so close to Lindsay, but she had not realized Lindsay had such a wicked heart. She pressed her chest with her hand and thought, ¡®I was lucky that had not being killed by her.¡¯Amanda felt terror and became to be on tenterhooks. Lindsay would definitely find ways to harm Amanda with her evil heart. So Amanda must catch the ball before the bound. She had to n it properly. She wanted to beat Lindsay at her own game since Lindsay intended to harm her. Amanda had an idea in her mind, took the phone, and went out of the room. She could not await her doom this time. People wereing and going to the hotel entrance, and there were a lot of cars as well, so Amanda could easily stop a cab. She got into the cab and told the driver the residence of Casimir. The driver drove off. The sky came over dark at this time, and the neon lights lit up. They encountered the rush hour traffic at this time. It took a long time for the driver to drive to the ce where Casimir lived. Amanda paid the fares and got out of the car. Amanda was about to call Casimir because the gatekeeper would not simply let her go into the


    residential area. When she made a call, she surprisingly heard the ringing bell. She looked in the direction of the ringing sound, and then she saw Casimir was walking out of the residential area. She raised her hand, waved at Casimir, shouted, ¡°Casimir.¡±Casimir looked at her, quickened his pace, and hung up the phone that was still ringing in passing. He walked over to Amanda and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±Amanda asked him directly without beating around the bush, ¡°Have you found out any clue about the matter I asked you to investigate?¡±¡±The man that you¡¯ve mentionedst time?¡± Casimir asked. Amanda nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±I¡¯m not too sure yet, but I¡¯m about to go to a ce,¡± he did find out some clues, but he could not confirm yet.¡±I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Amanda said.¡±Why all the hurry?¡± Casimir pressed the car button to unlock the car, ¡°I¡¯m not going to a good ce. Are you sure you want to go with me?¡±She nodded, ¡°Someone wants to harm me, and I have to hurry up.¡±Casimir frowned, ¡°Who?¡±¡±Who else except her?¡± Amanda snorted, ¡°The one who didn¡¯t get to kill mest time.¡±Casimir looked sullen instantly, ¡°Lindsay? You¡¯re not Amanda now. Why does she still want to harm you?¡±¡±She¡¯s a psychopath!¡± Amanda felt chilled within herself when she thought of the video of the woman being beaten, ¡°I suspect that she¡¯s ill.¡±She was mentally ill and so possessive. It was okay to love someone, but she was going too far that she did not allow Stanford to have any women around him. She raised the corners of her lips and said sarcastically, ¡°Stanford is quite lucky to have a woman who loves him so much.¡±Casimir looked at her, ¡°You really don¡¯t love Stanford anymore?¡±Amanda red at him, opened the car door, and got into the car, ¡°Casimir, do you know you¡¯re annoying?¡±Casimir opened the door, sat in the driver¡¯s seat, and started the car. He took a nce backwards, ¡°It¡¯s only a joke. Are you mad?¡±¡±Why do you always like to say things like that?¡± he did itst time too.¡±Alright, not anymore. I promise this is thest,¡± Casimir smiled, ¡°Do you want me to swear?¡±Amanda said, ¡°Focus on driving.¡±She was not mad. Casimir smiled and drove off. He thought of her current situation, withdrew his smile, and asked, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous you get close to Lindsay, who dares to harm people¡¯s lives. What are you going to do?¡±¡±Depends on the situation,¡± she had a n in her mind. Casimir said, ¡°I¡¯ll find two bodyguards for you and protect you secretly.¡±(w)ww.??(v)???Ho?e.C??¡±You can arrange for it, there will be a need,¡± after all, she had to be on guard against Lindsay, just in case. She would not be as lucky asst time, being saved by Casimir. Soon Casimir stopped the car. He opened the car door, got out of the car, and walked to the rear door to open it for Amanda, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

 894

    Chapter 896 Negotiating a BusinessProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Amanda bent down and nced at that ce. It did resemble a private mansion.¡±Follow me closely.¡± It was Casimir¡¯s first time here, and he wasn¡¯t that confident about his actions now. After all, he was in the dark about how the other party was like. He was just able to find out a little information about the man in there, which was his frequent appearance here. Amanda nodded. She wasn¡¯t a fool, and she wouldn¡¯t force herself to do something which was out of her control. She tried her best to diminish her own presence. Casimir went forward to knock on the door. After some time, the door opened and revealed a man with a scar on his face. There was a cigar dangling from his lips, and upon seeing the visitors, he blew out a foamy white smoke, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±¡±Your boss,¡± Casimir replied. The man with the scar studied him briefly and realized that there was another person behind him. He jerked his eyes in that direction, ¡°There¡¯s ass with you?¡±Casimir put himself in front of Amanda and repeated, ¡°We want to see your boss.¡±¡±Does our boss know you?¡± The man sucked at the cigar hard, ¡°How were you able to find us here?¡±Casimir was at a loss for words. He couldn¡¯te out and say that she was investigating them, could he?¡±That certainly wouldn¡¯t work. She would arouse their suspicion and made them think that the two of them were here with some malicious intent. From this man¡¯s battered and weathered look, he must be one of those reckless people who could do scary things.¡±We are Lindsay¡¯s friend. It was here who introduced this ce to us.¡± Amanda suddenly came out and said. That day, she spotted Lindsay and that man engaging in business dealing. She surmised that he must be doing that illegal ordeal as his job. Lindsay didn¡¯t just meet them only once, so they must know her.?w?.?ove?????e.???As expected, upon hearing Lindsay¡¯s name being brought up, the man with the scar simply asked, w??. n?ve??Ho?e.?o?¡±You¡¯re introduced by Lindsay?¡±¡±Yes, and we have a business proposal to negotiate with your boss,¡± Amanda said. The man with the scar threw away his cigar and stepped on it to put out the embers. He then pulled the door open and said, ¡°Come in.¡±Casimir led the way in front while Amanda followed from behind. The inside of the mansion was messy, but it was spacious. A few men were loitering near the sofa with


    their legs raised. They were half-lying on those sofas as they yed with their phones. Sensing that ?w?.n?v???????. co?there were visitors, they simply shot a nce in this direction before resuming their activity. A few food packets which seemed unfinished were lying around on a tea table, and there were numerous beer bottles too. It seemed that these people must have put away their thirst by drinking beer, not tea.¡±Wait for a while. I will go and call our boss.¡± The man with the scar nced at a man on the sofa and ordered, ¡°We have visitors. You guys need to keep your act together.¡±A few of them rummaged around but no visible changes urred. They didn¡¯t seem to be bothered with putting on a good front as they fidgeted around smugly. The man with the scar disappeared on the second floor. In no time, he reappeared and said to them, ¡°Our boss is upstairs. You can go there now.¡±Casimir ced Amanda right behind her as he said, ¡°Follow me close.¡±Amanda nodded in agreement. The two of them maintained their formation while ascending the stairs. Despite the messy ground floor, the second floor was impably neat. The floor was so sparkling and clean that one¡¯s reflection could even be seen from it. From the top of the stairs, a dining room was just meters away. There was a huge French window that made the whole ce basking in the light. A man was sitting by the table enjoying his meal, and upon hearing some noise, he simply asked without even looking up, ¡°Are you guys introduced by Lindsay?¡±Casimir was about to open his mouth, but Amanda pulled him to signal him to stop talking. She shook ?w?.n??el?????. c??her head and looked at the man, ¡°Yes, but no too.¡±What did she mean by that? The man raised his gaze at her, ¡°What do you mean?¡±Amanda stared straight at him, ¡°She revealed your existence to us, but she was not the one asking us toe here.¡±Before the man could say something, Amanda continued, ¡°You must be curious as to what do I mean by my words. In fact, it is easy toprehend. I happened to know about you from her mouth, and I even know what you lot are doing here.¡±The man put down his cutlery and a dark mood entered his eyes. He seemed upset, which was understandable since he wasn¡¯t here to do some legal dealings here. He wouldn¡¯t want too many people to know about his activities here.¡±Amanda shed a smile, ¡°But I am really here to talk business with you.¡±

 895

    Chapter 897 No Grudges


    ¡°You have dealt with Lindsay twice, with the first time taking ce one year ago and the second time just yesterday. You even lost two of your menst time, am I right?¡± Amanda described what she had learnt before. However, she didn¡¯t explicitly state that she had learnt about those on her own. She purposely wanted this man to think that it was Lindsay who had spilt the beans. She wanted to make this man feel that Lindsay wasn¡¯t someone who could keep secrets. If there were any future dealings, this man would have thought twice before proceeding. However, this was not her aim when she came here. w?w.no?????om(e).?o?¡±Lindsay is giving you one million dors this time, but I will give you twice the amount.¡± Amanda pulled one of the chairs by the table and settled down on it. ¡°Do we proceed?¡±Casimir shot a nce at her and then simply stood behind the seated Amanda, looking like he was her underling. At this moment, it was paramount that someone had to boost Amanda¡¯s image and prestige. The man studied her for some time and concluded that this girl really had some guts considering her tender age.¡±What do you want from me?¡± The man¡¯s face remained unperturbed, and his tone was monotonous. Despite that, Amanda knew that she had aroused his interest.¡±What I want is something very simple, and it won¡¯t incur any losses on your side. I just need you to put in some words for me.¡±The man narrowed his eyes, ¡°Money is not all that I care about.¡±Amanda smiled, ¡°Then what are the other factors?¡±¡±Whether this business will go through depends entirely on my whim.¡± The man instinctively knew that this girl was apletely different animalpared to Lindsay. She was obviously targeting Lindsay this time. From what she was implying through her words, although she didn¡¯t make anything clear, he was smart enough to understand that this girl was implying that Lindsay wasn¡¯t someone reliable and her mouth was not zipped shut. She was saying that Lindsay couldn¡¯t be trusted with secrets. Nevertheless, he still had dealt with Lindsay twice, and contrary to that he knew nothing about this girl in front of her. He was talking about her origins. He had investigated Lindsay and found that she was just a naive girl who fawned over guys, nothing more. Lindsay would never be a threat to him, or else he would never have dealt with her multiple times. Amanda raised her brows and felt that this man wasn¡¯t someone who could be bought over with mere words. However, ording to her father¡¯s words, she knew that she could never reveal all of her cards when engaging in dealing with anyone. Even if she had nothing up her sleeves, she still had to pretend that she was a threat. She must let the other party wonder about her true worth and what kind of perks she was holding. She leaned back slightly and appearedzy as she ced a hand on the table, ¡°Do you have any idea who am I?¡±The man smiled, ¡°Who are you?¡±¡±The first time you corroborated with Lindsay, she had killed someone. You do know about that, don¡¯t you?¡± Her tone was as light and nonchnt as it could ever be. The smile on that man¡¯s face seemed fabricated and it seemed like it was on the verge of dissolving. That matter did indeed involve the life of someone. If he were not careful, awsuit would be waiting for him. It had been a year, and just as he was slowly letting down his guard, why would this girl suddenly bring this up?¡±Who are you, really? Don¡¯t tell me that you were supposed to die a long time ago.¡± The man red at her with a stern gaze. Amanda shrugged, ¡°What if I told you that I am just like you said?¡±¡±I don¡¯t believe you. That woman was dead, and if I were not wrong, even her bones would have turned into ashes by now.¡± At that time, he had investigated thoroughly and made sure that she was indeed a dead woman.¡±Are you really sure about that? That she¡¯s dead?¡± Amanda asked with a sly smile. In fact, she didn¡¯t know the identity of that one man and woman who had died in that fire. She also didn¡¯t know why did that man who used to harm her end up disappearing from the face of the earth. However, they didn¡¯t know about her conversation with Lindsay at that time too. With how things were looking, she could have said anything and it would have sounded like the truth. There were a lot of inexplicable aspects to that incident. Judging from the fact that her death had been shoved under the carpet so secretively, everyone must have thought that she was really dead. As for those who had harmed her, besides Lindsay, the other perpetrator had gone missing. She didn¡¯t know what was up with that, but for now, she had to use it to her benefit.¡±Don¡¯t you ever once wonder about the strange disappearance of your two underlings? You could


    never even find them anymore, dead or alive.¡±The man¡¯s face remained unfazed, ¡°You know about this?¡±¡±Of course,¡± Amanda said carelessly, ¡°Because I was the one who killed them.¡±The man finally looked startled as he shot up from his chair, ¡°You have killed one of my men?¡±???. n??e???o?e.?o?Amanda continued to be seated and her posture didn¡¯t even change one bit. She slightly looked up and met his eyes, ¡°They were your men, but they were trying to kill me.¡±¡±They were just carrying out their orders. The one who wanted your death was Lindsay.¡± The man argued animatedly. Amanda smiled, ¡°Those executioners were equally guilty.¡±¡±Wait, how did you aplish that?¡± The man seemed to feel worried. It seemed that this girl knew too much.¡±You should know who Lindsay wanted to bring harm to, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±¡±Of course, that person is the heir to the WY Group and the only daughter of Matthew Nelson. Between her two elder brothers, one is the president of the JK Group in City C, and the other is seemingly a Colonel in the army while just being a 23-year-old man. She is the apple of their eyes, the one garnering all of the loves in the world.¡±Naturally, back then he wouldn¡¯t have known that the one Lindsay wanted to mess with was that heir. If he knew about that, he wouldn¡¯t have cooperated with Lindsay in the first ce. He only knew about this news afterwards, and everything was in a state of calm even after that incident. The police had announced that the heir had killed herself, and no further investigations were carried out. Slowly but surely, things began to die down. At that time, he used to think her family must have believed the im that her daughter hadmitted suicide. That must be the reason they decided not to dig further. However,e to think of it, it was their precious daughter who had died, so it would be strange if a meticulous and massive investigation never ensued. The police only announced the suicide, and nothing more came after that. The man began to panic as he studied her nervously. From what he was seeing, this girl didn¡¯t look a lot like that young missus from back then.¡±You¡­¡±¡±Have you finally understood everything?¡± She leaned forward, ¡°Don¡¯t be so shocked, now. stic surgery is all the rage nowadays. I simply reinvented myself with stic surgery.¡±???.N?????ho??.?o?¡±Are you the one who made them disappear without a trace? Did you make it so that nobody would have uncovered anything even if they tried?¡± The man seemed to still have doubts, but in his heart, something conclusive had taken shape. He entertained the possibility that the two of them were long dead, but nothing came out of his investigation at all which could neither prove that they were alive or dead. They simply disappeared without a trace. He used to hear about a rumour that Matthew had a connection in the police station who waster on promoted and being transferred away. They had nted their men in the police station. It was not the most impossible thing to cover up the truth. Amanda smiled again, ¡°What do you think?¡±The man stumbled onto his chair and said, ¡°Tell me, why are you looking for me?¡±¡±I know for a fact that you aren¡¯t the one who wanted me dead. After all, we have no grudges against each other, and you were simply paid for your services. I know who my real nemesis is, therefore, I need your help.¡±The man could guess what she was about to say next, ¡°You want me to deal with Lindsay?¡±¡±She wanted me dead, you know. Is it possible that I could just forget and forgive her without doing anything?¡± Amanda was straight to the point, ¡°She would have harmed me again anyway.¡±¡±What do you want me to do?¡± The man asked.¡±We will be in a cooperative rtionship. Of course, I won¡¯t let you do this without any return. I won¡¯t leave you out of what I will promise you.¡±The man shed a smile that looked awkward, ¡°The thing about the payment¡­¡±¡±I said, you have nothing to do with what happened in the past. I know who really wanted me dead, so now I just want to get my revenge.¡±The man must have his own conclusion as to who was more frightening if her wrath was incurred, in between Lindsay and Amanda. The big picture became immediately cleared when he remembered his two men who had gone missing.??(w).???e??ho?.??(m)¡±Since you are so blunt, Miss Nelson, I will show my sincerity too. Just say it, what do you want and need me to do?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

 896

    Chapter 898 I Will Apany You to Drink


    Amanda stated what she wanted. The man never hesitated before agreeing to her terms. This was because he wouldn¡¯t incur many losses anyhow. Furthermore, she was going to pay him way more than Lindsay had ever paid him. The most important thing was her background was much formidable than Lindsay. He wouldn¡¯t want to make himself an enemy of her. Considering all of his men¡¯s safety and well-being, it was more beneficial for him to gang up with Amanda. As the saying goes, a bird will always find a good branch to stand on. She had to change with the times.¡±Then, I will leave everything to you now. I will be in your debt.¡± Amanda stood up.¡±Naturally.¡± The man followed suit, ¡°Let me send you off.¡±Amanda didn¡¯t reject him.¡±How should I address you?¡± Amanda asked.¡±Just call me Marlon.¡± Marlon Leonard replied. Amanda smiled at him. The two of them seemed to have a lively exchange, and when the other men downstairs saw Marloning down, they greeted him, ¡°Marlon.¡±Marlon introduced these people to Amanda, ¡°These are my friends.¡±Amanda was caught off guard when he addressed those people as friends. Marlon smiled and said, ¡°My brothers who follow me are my family too.¡±He was someone who valued kinship very much. These people are those who would blindly follow him to the ends of the earth.???.?o?????o??.?o?¡±You don¡¯t need to see me off.¡± Amanda smiled.¡±Got it.¡± Marlon stood at the door, ¡°Safe trip, Miss Nelson.¡±Amanda nodded once before marching towards her car. Casimir opened the door for her and she bent down to enter it. Casimir jogged to the driver¡¯s side and hopped on before turning on the engine and driving away. Marlon only shut the door when the car disappeared out of his sight. The man with the scar came to him and asked, ¡°I see that you seem to have a lively conversation with that girl. Does that mean we have more jobs now?¡±Marlon stopped smiling altogether and said gravely, ¡°You lot can¡¯t do this job.¡±It was something he had to do with his own hands. He nced at his underlings who followed him around and said, ¡°Be honest and keep your act clean from now on. Don¡¯t go out without any reason.¡±¡±Don¡¯ you worry, we are always obedient.¡± The man with the scar said. Someone on the sofa chipped in, ¡°That¡¯s right, you can rest assured. We know where the lines are drawn.¡±He mumbled a response before going upstairs again. He fished out his phone to make a call while walking. In the car. Casimir who had stayed silent throughout the whole episode finally broke his silence when the car was further away, ¡°Why did you reveal yourself to him? You had only met him, yet you aren¡¯t afraid of him selling you out?¡±Amanda put some of her weight against the window and gazed at the passing scenery. Her voice was calm, ¡°He won¡¯t. He should be wary of things.¡±He was wary of her identity and background. She wasn¡¯t about to expose herself, but she reckoned people would have known it anyway. Everything was going smoothly at this point.¡±Casimir, do you remember how you convince the police that I was supposedly dead?¡±¡±I have asked someone to change the DNA record on the deceased,¡± Casimir replied.¡±If you were to ssh some money, do you think you can cover this whole thing up to the point that even Stanford wouldn¡¯t have gotten wind of it?¡±¡±What do you mean?¡± Casimir didn¡¯t understandpletely, ¡°Do you mean that someone is helping us, so that is why things didn¡¯t get exposed? And that someone made sure everyone is in the dark even until now?¡±¡±Sigh.¡± Amanda let out a sigh.¡±When things finally settle down¡­¡±?Ww.?o???(s)????.(c)om¡±What happens after that?¡± Casimir continued to probe. Amanda looked at him, ¡°Why are you being so busybody now?¡±¡±Let me investigate about your father.¡± All of a sudden, Amanda changed the topic.¡±That¡¯s good.¡± Casimir smiled.¡±However, you need to supply me with some leads.¡± Or else, how would she even start?¡±Right, I havepletely forgotten about it if you didn¡¯t bring this up. Thest time I went to see my mother, I discovered a photo of a man in one of the drawers near her bed. I have captured it on my phone.¡± Casimir¡¯s expression was grave, ¡°My hunch is that man is my father.¡±¡±Does he resemble you in any way?¡±Casimir shook his head, ¡°Not really. I take after my mother more.¡±Amanda leaned towards him and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your phone? Let me take a look.¡±¡±In my pockets,¡± Casimir said.


    Amanda settled back into her seat, ¡°Take it out for me.¡±¡±You take it yourself,¡± Casimir said cheekily. Amanda was speechless.¡±I am not used to fiddling around with someone¡¯s pants.¡±Casimir used one hand to hold the steering wheel and used the other to fish out his phone from his pocket to her. Amanda took it, ¡°Don¡¯t you scared of me checking out private kinds of stuff in here?¡±¡±My secrets aren¡¯t as many as yours.¡± Casimir replied, ¡°There¡¯s no password.¡±¡±What secrets do I have, now?¡± Amanda retorted. Casimir simply smiled mysteriously. At the same time, he thought in his heart that everyone thought that Amanda was dead while actually, she was alive and well. This could constitute one of the greatest secrets of all time. Yet, she was saying that she didn¡¯t have any secrets? Amanda didn¡¯t continue this argument as she swiped the phone and found a photo album without any passwords stopping her. There weren¡¯t many photos inside, with the number amounting to roughly a doze. Most of them depicted him posing with a man, ¡°These photos here, is she your mother?¡±¡±Yes. My mum looks young, doesn¡¯t she?¡±Amanda nodded, ¡°Can¡¯t say that it¡¯s obvious to see that she has a son with your age.¡±Casimir was momentarily speechless. In no time, Amanda was able to find that photo he had captured. She tapped on the photo to take a closer look, and it seemed like this photo wasn¡¯t taken in a studio. It seemed more like it was casually captured on a phone and then printed out.???.(n)?(v)e??(h)??e.?o?The more she stared at the man in the photo, the more she felt like him resembling Abbott. She propped up her chin and spected, ¡°If your father is someone who has a family, what would you do.¡±¡±Never thought about that.¡±He just wanted to find out about this man, but he never really put in any thought about the possibility of him having step-brothers and step-sisters. Amanda ced the phone in the central control area, ¡°I will help you look for him.¡±She was still a little doubtful about her own conjecture, but that man in the photo resembled Abbott when he was young a lot.???.??v??Sh?(m)?.C??They could be said to be peas from the same pod! She took out her phone and messaged Jos: Jos, help me investigate something. The other party protested: Don¡¯t call me Jos! Amanda smiled: But that¡¯s how dad and mum used to call you. I called you that too a long time ago. There was a nk silence. The other party replied: That¡¯s dad and mum, and it was a long time ago. I am all grown up now, so I won¡¯t allow you to call me like that anymore. Amanda replied: Alright, I will refrain from calling you that. Let¡¯s talk about something serious. Help me investigate whether Abbott had a girlfriend before he was married. The other party replied: Why do you want me to find out about that? Then, the other party followed up with another message: You discover Abbott? Immediately, the other party regretted sending that. If Amanda had discovered about Abbott, she wouldn¡¯t have sought help on investigating Abbott. She would have just pressed him on whether he had spilt the secrets. Amanda¡¯s expression turned grave when she saw the message. What did he mean? Was Abbott here? She dreaded thinking in this direction, but all of the signs showed that the thing she tried hard to hide had long been a piece of public knowledge. The other party tried to exin: Sis, that¡­Amanda replied: I know everything. You just help me dig into that. The other party replied: Alright. At first, when she married Stanford, her parents weren¡¯t the most supportive. It was because she had used her life to threaten themter on. After all, she couldn¡¯t let go. Now that things had turned into such a state, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to face them. Sigh¡­¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Casimir turned to look at her, ¡°Why do you keep letting out a sigh?¡±¡±Nothing.¡± She curled up in her seat and said, ¡°Casimir, drink with me.¡±¡±Roger. Let me pick a ce.¡±Amanda said nothing. Very soon, the car stopped at a restaurant. Amanda frowned, ¡°I want to drink.¡±Casimir got out of the car and went to her side and opened the door for her, ¡°I will drink with you, but you need to fill your stomach too.¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

 897

    Chapter 899 I¡¯m Not Interested in a Young OneContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Amanda didn¡¯t budge in her seat.¡±Juste down. I won¡¯t be able to carry you.¡± Casimir said half-jokingly. She eyed him once before getting off the car. She was practically half-dragged into the restaurant.¡±Two persons.¡± After entering the restaurant, Casimir said to the waiter.¡±Pleasee in.¡± The waiter gestured politely to invite them. Amanda didn¡¯t look very energetic as her mood was gloomy. Casimir nudged her with his elbow and reminded her, ¡°Freshen up.¡±¡±What¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she saw Stanford who was seated not far away. He (w)(w)?.???e??(h)?(m)?.???looked like he was a business talk with someone. Sensing someone¡¯s scrutiny, he turned his attention in their direction.???.No?e???o?e.?omAmanda immediately straightened her body and greeted him with a smile, ¡°Mr. James.¡±He nodded briefly, and his gaze lingered on Casimir for some time. Casimir snorted in his heart before pulling Amanda to a seat.¡±Serve us all of your most delicious foods.¡± Casimir waved his hand which traced a big arc in the air. Amanda was speechless. What was this situation? Did he just snap? The waiter froze for a moment before nodding and said, ¡°Alright, we will serve the dishes very soon.¡±¡±Act more intimately with me.¡± Casimir leaned over to her. Amanda lurched backwards and protested, ¡°I am not interested in young guys.¡±Casimir furrowed his brows, ¡°You¡¯re the young ones you¡¯re talking about.¡±Amanda didn¡¯tprehend what he was trying to do. She asked in a hushed voice, ¡°Did you eat something wrong?¡±¡±Isn¡¯t your ex-husband there? I saw from his eyes that he didn¡¯t look very friendly, so to frustrate him the most, you need to be intimate with me.¡±Amanda stared at him like a fool, and she entuated her words in a low voice, ¡°My identity is not her ex-wife currently.¡±The waiter served the dishes and very soon, the whole table was full of food. Amanda was speechless. Casimir said, ¡°You will buy this meal.¡±Amanda remained silent.¡±Even if you¡¯re not in your best days, you¡¯re still richer than me,¡± Casimir said very indifferently. Amanda still said nothing.¡±Give me a hand. Cut the steak in my te into pieces and feed me.¡± Casimir jerked up his chin.¡±Are you out of your mind? Or are your fingers broken?¡±Your ex-husband is keeping an eye on us.¡± Casimir smiled. Amanda checked from the corner of her eyes and saw that Stanford was really looking in their direction. However, she didn¡¯t heed Casimir as she busied herself with eating. In her mind, he was not mentally fit at the moment. Casimir saw that she wasn¡¯t persuaded, and after a half-second hesitation, he suddenly shouted, ¡°Dear, be careful of the heat!¡±Amanda stared at him with a dumbfounded face. Many people were attracted by his voice. Amanda cupped her forehead, feeling like finding a hole and burying herself in it. There must be something wrong with this man¡¯s head today. Stanford was seemingly done with his business dealing with some other party as he got up and walked out. Casimir pouted unpleasantly. After that, Casimir went to pay for the meal, but Amanda wanted to beat him to it, ¡°Let me pay.¡±


    ¡°I was just joking and teasing you just now in the hopes that you will feel happier. You really think I will go broke with just a meal?¡± He fished out his bank card and put it on the cashier counter, ¡°Do you really think I would allow a woman to treat me?¡±¡±We are friends,¡± Amanda said. After paying with the card, Casimir put it back into his wallet, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±The two of them walked out of the restaurant. Casimir asked, ¡°Do you feel better now?¡±Amanda smiled, ¡°Much better.¡±¡±Then hop onto the car. I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Casimir pulled the car door open. Amanda didn¡¯t get into the car, ¡°You go back by yourself. I will call a taxi.¡±Casimir shoved her into the car anyway, ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t be worried about you out there all alone in the dark of the night?¡±Amanda nced at him andined, ¡°Why are you being so unreasonable?¡±¡±Do I reach your ex-husband¡¯s level yet?¡±Amanda was caught off guard by that.¡±If you continue to behave like this, we will cease to be friends soon.¡± She said seriously. She didn¡¯t like people around her bringing up the past, especially when it¡¯s about that man!¡±I am in the wrong, and I had run my mouth. No next time.¡± Casimir got into the driver¡¯s seat while chuckling. She really didn¡¯t want to hear about Stanford from Casimir¡¯s mouth anymore as she warned, ¡°If there were a next time, I will cut all ties with you.¡±¡±Are you really angry?¡± Casimir carefully gazed at her. Amanda red at him, ¡°What do you think?¡±Casimir started the engine, ¡°I got it.¡±¡±Are we still drinking?¡± Casimir asked.¡±Casimir, why are you so annoying?¡± Amanda cursed at him, ¡°Just drive.¡± Then, she shut her eyes and pretended to sleep. Casimir knew that she was not in the mood to talk, so he stopped bothering her. After some time, the car stopped in front of the hotel. Amanda got off and Casimir rolled down the window, ¡°Do you want me to keep youpany?¡±He was being serious, and Amanda¡¯s mood was like a roller coaster today. Fearing that her mood would dip, he wanted to be there if she needed someone to console her.??w.???????o??.c??¡±I am fine.¡± Amanda smiled. She was back to herself at this point. She stood by the road, without entering the hotel. She said to Casimir, ¡°You go first. I will see you off.¡±Casimir drove the car away. Amanda watched the shrinking car until it disappeared before she turned around to enter the hotel. She seemed to glimpse a figure hiding around the flowers and by the time she looked in that direction, the figure moved itself to behind the flowers. Her gaze darkened. Was Lindsay making her move now? She took out her phone and texted Marlon to ask about his preparation. He replied very hastily: Everything is ready. After reading the message, she pocketed her phone and walked towards the supermarket opposite the hotel. She was purposely giving those people who wanted to abduct her more time and chance. She bought a bottle and saw two men walking towards her. They walked to her side and said in a low voice, ¡°We are Marlon¡¯s men, and he already tells us about everything. You should follow us now.¡±Then, the two men carried her into a car. The car seemed to move away from the city and soon they were at the outskirts. They arrived at a burnt house which was hard to discern its original appearance.???.??????????.???Amanda looked outside the window. It seemed that this ce was¡­

 898

    Chapter 900 Are you Worthy of Being LovedBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Amanda looked outside the window. It seemed that this ce was¡­Her face slowly turned pale. This was because this ce was exactly the spot where Lindsay had tried to burn her to death. Even after a year had passed, the deep-rooted fear and despair from that time were still dwelling in the deepest part of her core. When her eyesid on this familiar ce, she couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene from back then. Her finger began to curl up and at the same time, her abductor spoke, ¡°We are almost there. In order not to arouse Ms. Leroy¡¯s suspicion, we have to tie you up.¡±Amanda mumbled a vague response. Very soon, the car stopped in front of the ruins. The fearful expression on her face was half-pretence and half-truth. She was pretending because this was her trap that she had set up to fool Lindsay. Therefore, she had to make it look like she was actually scared. However, part of her was dreading this ce for real since this was the ce she almost lost her life back then. With a slushing sound, the door of the car suddenly slid open. Lindsay stood in front of the car and upon seeing Amanda, she smiled, ¡°Miss Nelson.¡±Amanda put on a shocked face, ¡°W-Why are you capturing me?¡±Lindsay¡¯s face tilted to one side, and her smile grew even wider, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the smooth talker in front of Stanford? Why is your voice trembling all over the ce now?¡±¡±I am the representative from RM Group in this coboration with J&Y Group¡­¡±¡±Who cares about who you¡¯re representing? Since you dare to suck up to Stanford, then you deserve to die!¡± Lindsay wiped off her smile and ordered, ¡°Toss her down.¡±The two men exchanged a nce and pushed Amanda out of the car. She stumbled onto her feet before steadying herself. One of the men said, ¡°We are only responsible to bring her here. Whatever you want to do next, we won¡¯t interfere. We have agreed on this.¡±Lindsay¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°Of course. I am nning to deal with this woman myself!¡±She took hold of the rope which was tied around Amanda and showed her this piece of ruins, ¡°Do you know why this ce is burnt to such a state?¡±Amanda had her hands tied, and they were sping together. Her face grew fearful, ¡°W-Why is that?¡±?w?.?(o)?e???o?e.???¡±It¡¯s because some woman has snatched my man. So, I let her be burnt into ashes here.¡± When Lindsay described this, the grudges and resentful anger danced around in her eyes. Even if Amanda was dead, she still wouldn¡¯t let everything go, especially the part where Amanda used to be Mrs. James.¡±You are breaking thew!¡± Amanda shouted.¡±Breaking thew?¡± Lindsay leaned backwards andughed before inching close to her ears, ¡°You still need evidence to prove that I am breaking thew. Do you have something like that?¡±Amanda stared at her, ¡°As long as you have broken thew, evidence will always be found in the end.¡±¡±So what?¡± Lindsay shrugged, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to see it by that time anyway, because you will die in front of me today.¡±Amanda looked at Lindsay¡¯s insane and livid face and asked, ¡°Do you love Stanford that much?¡±Lindsay was stunned for a moment, ¡°Why do I love him?¡±Her thoughts began to wander as she recalled her student days when she was still fat. She was always belittled andughed at by her ssmates. One time, she was surrounded by a few students who were teasing her and calling her names. They were calling her a bighead fish. She tried to fight back and resist, but those bullies threw mud at her, which dirtied her hair and face. It was Stanford who happened to pass by shunned those bullies and handed her a tissue. He was a very handsome man, and the moment she met him, she was lost in her thoughts. Her face blushed, but due to the mud, nobody discovered her feelings for him. Even she was at a loss as to how to interpret that fleeting sensation. It was also at the same time when she remembered this person who extended a helping hand to her and never belittled her while everyone else wasughing and looking down on her. From that moment on, she decided that she must be someone who could match him. She began to lose some weight and study hard so that she could be an excellent person.


    It was all so that she could be worthy of him.¡±I have feelings for him when we were young, and when he extended a helping hand towards me at that time, I fell in love with him. I swore that I would be his wife, and be someone he loves.¡± All of asudden, her voice began to escte, ¡°So, everyone who is in my way has to die! You all have to die!¡±Amanda watched her maniacal expression and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little lost and sorrowful in her heart. That man was someone she used to love deeply too.¡±He abandoned his wife before. Don¡¯t you think that he¡¯s someone heartless? Yet you still love him?¡±¡±He never loved his ex in the first ce. It was just revenge!¡±¡±Someone who couldy low for several years just to get his revenge, someone who is so dense and scheming and unscrupulous, do you really think he¡¯s worthy to be loved?¡±Lindsay turned to look at Amanda and her eyes narrowed, ¡°How do you know about his ex-wife¡¯s existence?¡±¡±Is that a secret?¡± Amanda asked in response. It was never a secret, the marriage between Stanford and Amanda. It was just that things had passed for such a long time that nobody was bringing it up anymore. Lindsay snorted coldly, ¡°You are trying to change the topic, I see. Are you trying to make me release you?¡±¡±Of course, I do want to live on.¡± She was scared of death since she was still so young. If she really died, her parents¡¯ hearts would be broken. Lindsay began tough, ¡°You¡¯re pretty honest. If you weren¡¯t eyeing Stanford and making a fool out of me in front of him, I wouldn¡¯t have decided to be ruthless towards you. You have only yourself to me for not knowing how to read the situation. I originally just wanted to let you see the oue of any woman who dares to stick herself to him, but you managed to anger me!¡±At that time, she had two purposes when she punished that woman who was in a scandal with Stanford. One, she wouldn¡¯t allow any woman to get close to the man she loved, and two, she wanted to use that chance to give Simona a warning, so that she would give up on her own. However, not only did she not get the hint, she even went to Stanford toin about her, which caused him to resent her. This was something she could never endure!¡±I didn¡¯t n to do anything to you, seeing that you are dealing with J&Y Group, but you happened to dig your own grave. What other choice do I have?¡±¡±You can let me go. I won¡¯tpete with you¡­¡±¡±Toote!¡± Lindsay dragged her towards that ruins and added, ¡°Things have developed to the point that I can¡¯t let you go back alive anymore. I can¡¯t let you have the chance to get back at me and to top it off you now know my secret. Do you think it makes sense to let you live?¡±When they reached the ruins, Lindsay pushed Amanda hard into a sprawling area of dark charcoal. The cement walls were painted ck too. Amanda lost her bearing and crashed down as her feet tangled upon something. Lindsay took out some diesel oil from the bushes and poured it all over her. Then, she took out a lighter.¡±Lindsay, let me ask you, do Stanford know that you have killed his ex-wife?¡±She was asking this purposely. This was because someone was recording everything that was happening here so that it could be a piece of evidence that proved Lindsay¡¯s murderous act. Lindsay smiled, ¡°Seeing that you are about to die, I will be generous and disclose to you. Of course, he never knows about anything. That bitch will always pester him and confuse his feelings. Since this is something he can¡¯t bring himself to do, I will do it in his stead.¡±After saying that, she tossed the lighter, but at this moment, a huge amount of people rushed out from the dark. They were all dressed like a policeman, and they had surrounded this ce. They ???.???e???(o)?e.(c)o?extinguished the fire that was about to spread. Lindsay widened her eyes in disbelief. Why were the police here? What was going on?

 899

    Chapter 901 Will You be Guilty


    Lindsay quickly came to realize what had happened, staring at Amanda, ¡°You?¡±But she felt something was wrong again. Her identity was the representative of RM Group and she had been abroad for a long time. And she only came back for the case this time. They didn¡¯t know each other before. How could Amanda know that she would want to kill Amanda and set her up? At this moment, a police officer walked up to Lindsay, ¡°We suspect that you are involved in two deliberate homicides. Pleasee with us.¡±??w. n?v?????me.?o?¡±No, I didn¡¯t do anything, I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± Lindsay tried to deny it.¡±Pleasee with me for investigation.¡± The police officer did not try to persuade her and just his subordinates take her away instead. Lindsay took out the phone and wanted to dial for help. The officer reached out and took her cell phone.¡±Now that you are a criminal suspect. Please be obedient. Obstructing official duties and refusing legal investigation is also a crime.¡± The police officer said coldly and looked at Amanda. She had removed the rope with the aid of police officers. And she was given a coat to put on. Amanda didn¡¯t care about the dirty look and the smell of gasoline in her hair. These people weren¡¯t under hermand, and she didn¡¯t know what would they do too. She let Lindsay kidnap her because she knew someone was there to back Lindsay up. The reason why the one who helped Lindsay didn¡¯t show up was because of her dignity. The one used to be persistent on this thing. Now that he or she had suffered such a heavy loss, he or she was ashamed to face anyone. That¡¯s the reason why that person hid behind. Amanda wasn¡¯t sure about it before, but at the moment, Amanda knew she was right. She took a deep breath and looked at Lindsay coldly, with a sniff on her face.¡±It¡¯s you? Who the hell are you? Why the hell do you frame me?¡± Lindsay started to panic. Amanda stepped forward to her, ¡°I framed you? Didn¡¯t you intend to kill me? You admitted that you set off the fire here, weren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t you remember what you just said?¡±?(w)(w).N????sh??.?(o)(m)Lindsay suddenly roared, ¡°Who the hell are you?!¡±It was now obvious that she did all this.¡±Now you tell me who I am? I am not the one talking to you a while ago? When did I turn into someone else? It is because of you that I became a wiser and decisive person.¡±She said ¡°thanks¡± to the police officer who handed her the coat.¡±You need to go to the bureau with us to make a transcript,¡± the police officer said.¡±Okay,¡± Amanda said very cooperatively. Lindsay was pale, and said in disbelief, ¡°How can you be¡­¡±Before she could finish her words, two police officers escorted her into a police car. Amanda followed the police officer beside her and got into another police car. The police officer in charge of this case was still collecting evidence at the scene. Marlon Leonard, hiding in the dark and holding his cell phone in his hand, witnessed the police car going away. He felt lucky for the decision he had made. How could these police officers show up so timely? Was this a coincidence? Obviously, it¡¯s not, it¡¯s much like an ambush. Sure enough, she is the daughter of the Nelson family, with a strong background. He picked up his cell phone and turned to leave. The deal Amanda made with him that day was that if Lindsay wanted to harm her, they would do their best to record what Lindsay would do as evidence. Of course, Amanda had to be the bait in this n. At the moment, Marlon¡¯s men just kidnapped Amanda and left and they didn¡¯t harm anyone. They just wanted to n for the future, just in case that they would be implicated. This was what he had agreed with Amanda. He wanted to get out of this mess. Amanda wanted to revenge on Lindsay. They both had their own ns. That¡¯s why they reached cooperation. For the moment, he only needed to give Amanda what he recorded, then he had aplished half of what he had promised Amanda. He got in the car and left. When he drove to the city, he parked the car by the street not far away from the police department. Amanda just went to be interviewed, and she should be out soon.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    He lowered the car window, put one arm on the car window, took out a cigarette, put it in his mouth and lit it. He blew out a mouthful of white smoke, which blurred his expression. After a while, he saw Amandaing out of the police department. He got out of the car and walked over, ¡°Ms. Nelson.¡±Amanda walked over and she was a little surprised to see him. She didn¡¯t expect him to wait for her at the police department, ¡°Why are you here?¡±He nced up and down at Amanda, ¡°Would you like to go home and change clothes first before we talk about our deal?¡±Amanda said, ¡°Then please take me to the hotel.¡±?(w)w.?????ho??.?o?¡±Let¡¯s go then.¡± Marlon walked towards the car and helped her open the rear door. Amanda bent over and sat in. Sitting in the car, Marlon started the car and said, ¡°This will not involve my men, will it?¡±After all, his men participated in the fire.¡±I¡¯m not going back on my word. We had made it clear from the beginning, right?¡± Amanda looked at him, ¡°Do you want you and your men to do this kind of thing all the time?¡±This is not a long-term job. Even if she didn¡¯t me them for that, what would happen in the future? If you y with fire, you will eventually get burned.¡±For the sake of your men, please find a decent job for them. This is illegal after all,¡± Amanda suggested. Marlon certainly understood that this wouldn¡¯tst long and wasn¡¯t safe. His men had been struggling on the streets from an earlier age. They had no diplomas and no jobs. It was not easy for those people???.?o????????.?omto go to work.¡±I only n for tomorrow,¡± Marlon said lightly. Amanda did not continue to suggest or change anything since it is none of her business. It¡¯s just that she felt sorry for those men who are loyal to Marlon. But if Marlon really cares about his men, he should have found a decent job for them instead of doing those illegal things.¡±Judging from what happened today, Ms. Nelson, you can send her into jail even if you don¡¯t cooperate with me. So why would youe to me?¡± Marlon asked. Amanda turned to look out of the car window, ¡°Can I skip your question?¡±After all, she couldn¡¯tpletely rely on herself. She knew that this was for her safety, leaving her here alone should be the greatest indulgence to her. The car stopped at the hotel. When Amanda was getting out of the car, Marlon asked, ¡°Am I waiting for you in the car?¡±¡±Come up with me.¡±Amanda left the car. Marlon looked at her, ¡°You trust me so much?¡±¡±If I don¡¯t trust you, how will I cooperate with you?¡± Amanda said. Marlon nced at her. This elegantdy didn¡¯t seem to be so arrogant. Entering the hotel, Amanda entered the elevator. And Marlon followed up. Soon the elevator reached the floor. She stepped down the elevator and walked towards the room. The door required a password. She entered the door code, and the door beeped with an unlocking sound. She twisted the handle and pushed the door open, ¡°Come in.¡±Marlon followed in. Amanda pointed to theputer, ¡°Transfer the video you took and put them on the USB sh drive next to it.¡±¡±What then?¡± Marlon asked.¡±Help me give it to Stanford James.¡± Amanda said with no expression. She was expecting something within her mind. What would Stanford look like when he knew Lindsay was the murderer? Knowing that ¡®Amanda Nelson¡¯ was deliberately killed, will he be guilty and regretful?¡±Is this thest thing you asked me to do for you?¡± Marlon asked.

 900

    Chapter 902 I Know How Your Ex-Wife Died


    Chapter 1025 ¨C Then you¡¯d better call me uncleine stood there, wanting to find a hole in the ground, he had gone to meet with the partner, why was he here? Natasha also dare not look up, can only stiffly begin: ¡°Sorry ah, we are ying a big adventure ¡­..¡±Erickson also came over at this time and spoke with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet such lovely and beautiful girls like you.¡±He said, he took out his phone and continued, ¡°Just see you guys y tennis well, I also like this sport, I wonder if I canadd a contact, we can y together in the future. Natasha was obviously a little stunned, waved his hand and refused with a dry smile, ¡°No ¡­ no need uncle ¡­..¡±Erickson paused, a mouthful of blood stuck in his throat, incredulous out loud: ¡°Uncle ¡­ uncle?¡±He is only twenty-eight years old, how should not be the age of being called uncle by them, right? Natasha pulled ine and ran, while waving at him, ¡°Bye uncle!¡±Erickson held out his hand to say something, but they had quickly disappeared into the crowd.???.??v(e)??????.(c)?(m)He looked reluctantly at Darnell: ¡°That voice just now, Uncle, I think it was called you¡±Darnell withdrew his eyes and nced down at his wristwatch, ¡°I¡¯ve got things to do, so I¡¯ll leave you to it¡±Erickson said, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t have anything else scheduled for today, I ¡­¡±Before the words were out of his mouth, Darnell was already striding away. He was left standing alone wondering about life. Natasha and ine let out along breath after running to the dressing room. Natasha said while holding her clothes, ¡°It was really scary just now.¡±With that, she turned her head to look at ine next to her: ¡°But don¡¯t you think, the man who didn¡¯t speak, looks so familiar, l always feel like I¡¯ve seen him there before. ine hugged her clothes, didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, and unconsciously replied, ¡°That time in the restaurant, you asked him for his contact information and were rejected by his assistant.¡±Natasha¡¯s eyes widened violently and his hands waved in the air excitedly, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I remember! That¡¯s him!¡±Immediately after, she was full of fear: ¡°I must have been lustful, how have the courage to want to add his contactinformation, his aura is too strong, I dare not even look at him:¡¯ine was afraid that Darnell had left and didn¡¯t want to change her clothes, so she hurriedly stuffed them into her bag:¡±Natasha, I¡¯m going to go first, ah, see you next time¡±Natasha thought ine was frightened, so she said, ¡°Okay, then you take care on the way.¡±ine ran out of the locker room and searched the entire tennis court and didn¡¯t see Damell again. She smacked her lips with some regret and walked slowly out the door. As she passed through the hallway, she went to the water vending machine and bought a bottle of mineral water. But just ying tennis handles are ying out of energy, how can not be unscrewed. Just when she was at a loss, the water in her hand was picked up. ine looked up, her eyes instantly filled with light: ¡°You didn¡¯t leave¡±Darnell unscrewed the water and handed it to her, ¡°What¡¯s the run.¡±ine knew that he was referring to what had just happened on the tennis court. Her little face flushed and she took the water with both hands, her mouth slightly beaming, ¡°I feel too ashamed ¡­..¡±What is more socially dead than losing a game and making a face on a dare in front of the person you like. And still without a little mental preparation. Darnell said, ¡°You¡¯ve been to the restaurant?¡±


    ine nodded as she sipped her water and screwed on the cap: ¡°Your assistant said you were meeting with a partner, so I???.?o(v)(e)??h??(e).???came to hang out with Natasha¡±Darnell was silent for a moment: ¡°Next time, call me directly¡±ine¡¯s eyes lit up a bit more, then restrained herself, ¡°But in case you¡¯re busy¡±¡±If I can get a call from you, I¡¯m not busy. At those words, ine¡¯s face lifted into a smile, ¡°Good . At that moment, she heard Natasha¡¯s voiceing from far away, drinking in a strange man¡¯s conversation. ine looked around, quickly took the water in her arms, and pulled Darnell to the side to hide in the safe passage. The whole action was clean and crisp in one fell swoop. After hiding, Natasha and the others walked right up to where they had just been. ine then realized that the man next to her was the same one who was with Darnell earlier. Erickson said, ¡°Do you and your friendse here often to hang out?¡±Natasha replied, ¡°asionally, uncle, where are you from, you speak Chinese well.¡±Erickson took a deep breath and kept his smile, ¡°I¡¯m Italian, my mother is from Riverside City and she taught me Chinese.¡±After a pause, he still added: ¡°I should not be older than you by a few years, otherwise you¡¯d better call me brother.¡±Natasha said blindly with her eyes open: ¡°Oh, but I¡¯m only 17 years old this year eh, brother how old are you?¡±Erickson: ¡°¡­¡±It wasn¡¯t a weekend or a holiday to see them here, so Erickson naturally assumed they were all at least in college. But it looks like both girls are really quite young. He was silent for a while: ¡°Then you¡¯d better call me uncle¡±???.???e(l)??o?. c??Natasha suppressed the smile at the corner of her mouth and said in a serious manner, ¡°Okay uncle. Then my friend¡¯s contact information, do I still need to give it to you.¡±Erickson stiffened: ¡°No, you two study hard, uncle go away:As he spoke, he quickened his pace and left. Natasha made a yes motion to his back. ine saw the scene and the corners of her lips lifted. Natasha is so good at tuming people down. When ine withdrew her gaze, she realized that the lights in the hallway had dimmed. And she was lying in Darnell¡¯s arms. Etaine titted her head, blinked, and said in a very small voice, ¡°Is that the partner you met with today.¡±Darnell gave a low hmm. ine exhaled, ¡°Then it¡¯s a good thing we hid fast, or it would have been bad if he saw us.¡±¡±Hmm?¡±¡±My father said that we have to keep a low profile, and ¡­ and in case he knows our rtionship, he threatens you in turn, then you are not going to eat a good big loss.¡±ine is now especially afraid that Darnell will be because of her, and thus be the James family people ???.?????s??m?.C??to hold, so even Natasha, she has not revealed. Although this is a little sneaky, but as long as she can be with him, then she is already very satisfied. Darnell raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°You mean, all the time from now on?¡±ine thought for a moment, ¡°My dad said that when I finish my studies ande back from Switzend, he¡¯ll leave me alone, and then we can be together in a proper way! So can you wait for me for three ¡­ no, two years at the most. Her tone was full of sunshine and aspirations for the future. Darnell ced his hand gently on her back and lowered his voice a few notches: ¡°Good¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

 901

    Chapter 903 He didn¡¯t Believe it is a Coincidence


    Atwood was also shocked by Marlon¡¯s words. Didn¡¯t Amandamit suicide?¡±Mr. James¡­¡±¡±Follow me.¡±Atwood just wanted to say that this man might be talking nonsense but was interrupted by Stanford. He stepped back to the elevator. Marlon nced at Atwood Barret and quickly followed Stanford into the elevator. Atwood finally followed. He also wanted to know what happened. The elevator door closed and Atwood asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±How can he know about Amanda? And how did he know that Amanda did not suicide? Who is he? What is his purpose? Why did he suddenly show up here? Marlon looked at him, ¡°Ms. Leroy and I are friends. No, we are partners to be exact. Lindsay and you work in the samepany. You should know each other?¡±???. n(o)?e?(s)???e.?o(m)Atwood squinted. ¡°You are Lindsay¡¯s partner?¡±He had a bad feeling. Lindsay suddenly is taken in by the police for being involved in the murder. And now she has been detained. He and Stanford have just known it, but they still didn¡¯t know what happened. At the moment, they were nning to go to the police department to find out the situation. However, this man came to the J&Y Group. this man not only knew about Lindsay but also had a connection with Amanda. Well¡­ something must be wrong¡­The elevator stopped and Stanford stepped down. He was feeling the same as Atwood.???.N?(v)e????(m)?.?(o)?What inside story did this man know? What role did he y in this incident? Did what happened one year ago have anything to do with Lindsay? His expression became more and more nervous. He pushed the office door open, ¡°Atwood Barret, leave us here.¡±Atwood stood at the door and stopped. He also wanted to know what happened. But seeing the attitude of Stanford now Atwood knew that he might not want to face too many people at the moment. He stood outside the door and closed it.¡±Go ahead.¡± Stanford turned around and looked at Marlon. Marlon took out the USB sh drive from his pocket, ¡°Before I say anything, I want Mr. James to see something.¡±He handed the sh drive over. He didn¡¯t touch any device here since this is not his ce. Stanford didn¡¯t take it. He was guessing and wondering. What¡¯s in the sh drive might be rted to what he had just said. It¡¯s just¡­He wanted to know the truth, but at the same time, he was scared.¡±What is in it?¡±¡±Just check it out,¡± Marlon said. Stanford was stunned, but still grabbed the sh drive and walked to the desk. He then connected the USB sh drive into the port and clicked it open. Soon, a video appeared on theputer screen. Seeing the video clip presented, Stanford raised his eyebrows lightly. He thought it had something to do with Amanda. But it turned out to be Lindsay Leroy and Simona Flores. He raised his head and looked at Marlon.¡±Mr. James, don¡¯t worry. Watch it first. And I will answer you any question if you don¡¯t understand.¡± Marlon pointed to the chair at the table, ¡°Can I sit down?¡±¡±Uh-huh¡­¡± Stanford looked back to the screen. The video showed Amanda being dropped from the car. Marlon didn¡¯t record the others in the car. Because the other people in the car were his men, he deliberately skipped them. This was also approved by Amanda in advance. So that they would not get involved in the case. Soon Stanford saw the ruins on the screen. The ruins were the ce where Amandamitted suicide. He also went to the scene afterwards. At this time, Lindsay¡¯s voice came out, ¡°Do you know why this ce was burned down like this?¡±Stanford¡¯s expression became nervous. He stared straight into the screen.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Once there was a woman but she seduced my man. So, I set her on fire.¡±Hearing these words, he fell and sat down. He sped his hand on the armrest tightly, and his face turned pale. She, she did notmit suicide? It¡¯s Lindsay. At this time, Marlon said, ¡°One year ago, this woman named Lindsay Leroy gave me half a million and asked me to give her two of my men. I knew afterwards that she used my men to kill people and she killed your ex-wife. And just now, she gave me one million to kill someone else. She asked me to kill the other woman you just see in the video. I don¡¯t know if she loves you so much that she can do anything? Or is she just pure madness? She tries to torture and kills any woman that gets close to you. I don¡¯t know if Mr. James has realized this?¡±Stanford suddenly looked up, with tears in his eyes, ¡°You have taken her money, haven¡¯t you?¡±Marlon smiled. ¡°Yes, but she killed my men too.¡±He deliberately indicated that it was Lindsay who killed that two men. In fact, Amanda felt that he would not betray herself. Because he was afraid of her background and the powers behind her. Actually, Marlon was helping her with his heart. Although they didn¡¯t quite know each other, he knew that it¡¯s because she loved the wrong person that she suffered so much. But even after all these happened, she still insisted on her kindness. He appreciates this. After a while, the video in the sh drive has been yed. Stanford already knew the ins and outs of this incident. Lindsay Leroy wanted to kill Simona Flores the same way she killed Amanda Nelson. More or less¡­He remembered thest name of Amanda Nelson¡¯s mother is Flores. Were these clues relevant? This happened so sudden. This made him feel that there¡¯s something much dirtier. Simona Flores???w.No(v)???????.?o(m)Amanda Nelson? He used the interphone and order the secretary desk, ¡°Send me Atwood Barret.¡±Marlon looked at him, ¡°Mr. James, I have done what I should do. Do you have anything else to ask?¡±Stanford put the phone down, ¡°Who send you here?¡±¡±My conscience is overwhelming, and I don¡¯t want to see her repeatedly harm people, so I called the police,¡± Marlon replied calmly. Although he was only a street gangster, he was the most courageous of all. Otherwise, his subordinates would not follow him so reluctantly. Facing the questioning expression of Stanford, he wasn¡¯t panic.¡±Really?¡± Stanford didn¡¯t believe he would suddenly reim his conscience. If the conscience was really reimed, why would it be this moment? Simona Flores had juste back. And yet so many things had happened recently. He would not believe that these are just coincidences. At this time, however, Atwood knocked on the door.¡±Came in.¡±???.?o?e??Ho??.?omAlthough he was only a street gangster, he was the most courageous of all. Otherwise, his subordinates would not follow him so reluctantly.  Facing the questioning expression of Stanford, he wasn¡¯t panic. ¡°Really?¡± Stanford didn¡¯t believe he would suddenly reim his conscience. If the conscience was really reimed, why would it be this moment?  Simona Flores had juste back. And yet so many things had happened recently. He would not believe that these are just coincidences.  At this time, however, Atwood knocked on the door.  ¡°Came in.¡±

 902

    Chapter 904 Your Mind is Blind by Lard


    Atwood opened the door and walked in. Marlon stood up, ¡°It seems that Mr. James didn¡¯t want to ask me anything. Then I¡¯ll leave.¡±???.?????Sh???.??(m)Stanford didn¡¯t say anything, and Marlon took it as approval. After Marlon went out, Atwood asked, ¡°What did he say?¡±¡±What¡¯s the result of what I asked you to check?¡± Stanford James skipped the question. Now he wants to know whether Simona Flores is rted to her. Atwood shook his head, ¡°The information I found is basically the same as her resume.¡±Nothing else can be found.¡±The same?¡± Stanford obviously didn¡¯t believe it. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°You and I will go to the police department.¡±With his eyes looking down, Atwood did not ask any more, and said yes. They left thepany. While Atwood was driving, he kept looking at Stanford in the rearview mirror, wondering what would the man told him in the office. Amanda really did notmit suicide? So how did she die?¡±Mr. James, who is that man?¡± Atwood asked. Stanford¡¯s expression was cold, and his eyes were filled with unnoticeable great anger. He slowly raised his head, ¡°Do you think she willmit suicide?¡±Atwood didn¡¯t grasp the meaning of his words for an instant, but he quickly realized what Stanford was referring to.??w.(n)?(v)??(s)h???.c??For so long, this has always been a taboo, and no one dared to mention it to him. But at the moment, he mentioned it because of that man? He thought for a while, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±He really didn¡¯t know.¡±I used to think that it was because of me. I hurt her so much¡­¡±Speaking of this, his voice got choked, ¡°Atwood Barret, I regret it.¡±Atwood pursed his lips. He knew that, and he knew all his pain this year. Once something is done, it cannot be remedied. He also had said that it is better to let it go. But at that time, he didn¡¯t value anything. All he had ever wanted is revenge. At the moment, he had everything, but he wasn¡¯t happy anymore. There was no smile on his face again. There is no regret drug in the world.¡±It¡¯s over. Just let go.¡± Atwoodforted. He can only think of such a sentence. What¡¯s done is done and there¡¯s no way back. The car stopped in front of the police department.???.??(v)e?????e.(c)??Atwood got out of the car and open the car door for him. But when he walked to the car door, Stanford had already pushed the car door open, and his weakness in the car was gone. He looked very indifferent at the moment. Atwood said, ¡°I called before.¡±He left a faint hum, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Atwood walked beside him and stepped in. Atwood had used his connection in advance, so they didn¡¯t need a lot of tedious procedures. And a meeting had been arranged soon. In the interview room of the police department, there was no one in the room but the officers guarding the door, and Lindsay Leroy in handcuffs. Seeing Stanforde to visit her, her eyes were red with excitement.¡±Stanford¡­¡±Stanford sat in the chair indifferently. She wanted toe over, but was stopped by Atwood, ¡°Sit down and talk.¡±Lindsay looked at Stanford, ¡°You have to trust me. I didn¡¯t kill anyone. I was framed by Simona. She wanted to harm me. You must bail me¡­¡±¡±Lindsay Leroy!¡± Stanford interrupted her sharply. If he hadn¡¯t watched the video, he might believe her at the moment, but he had watched it and saw the hideous and vicious look she had ever shown to him. Lindsay froze for a moment. ¡°Stanford¡­¡±¡±Will the police detain you for nothing?¡± Stanford¡¯s voice was gloomy, ¡°You tell me, did you kill Amanda?¡±Lindsay¡¯s eyes popped open suddenly. Atwood looked at Stanford incredulously at the same time. Amanda was killed by Lindsay?¡±Did you¡­ Did you listen to what Simona said?¡± Lindsay clenched her hand, thinking how to deny this in her mind. She would never admit it, ¡°She is jealous of me and wants to frame me because I have been with you for so long.¡±¡±She is jealous of you?¡± Stanford sneered. ¡°Why would she be jealous of you?¡±¡±She¡­¡± Lindsay was a little flustered, ¡°She might love you¡­¡±w??.???e?????e.???¡±So, you want to kill her?¡± Stanford James stared at her with no expression, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time, Amanda, have you killed her!¡±¡±I haven¡¯t¡­¡­¡±Suddenly Stanford grabbed her by the cor and almost lifted her feet off the ground across the table.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Stanford¡¯s face was cold and his eyes turned red. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I find you so vicious before?!¡±The neckline was so tight that she could barely breathe. Her face flushed, but she still refused to admit it, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill her!¡±She is so stiff! Stanford threw her away! Lindsay fell and knocked over the chair behind her. The sound was so loud that the police officers guarding the door pushed the door open, ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­¡±Atwood walked over hurriedly, smiling, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±¡±The suspect must be untouched.¡± The police officer took a look into the room. She hasn¡¯t been tried yet, and she can¡¯t die for no reason.¡±I know. Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t make it difficult for you.¡± Atwood walked out and closed the door, and said to the police officer, ¡°Mr. James is just asking her something. He¡¯s just angry but he won¡¯t hurt your suspect.¡±In the room, Stanford walked up to Lindsay. He squatted down. Lindsay clenched her fist. The pain of her body did not make her flinch. Instead, she tried to confuse him, ¡°Stanford, she is your enemy. She is dead. Her death just paid off for your mother. She should be dead. What happens to you? How can house love be an enemy of your family? Don¡¯t you fear that your mother cursing you in another world?¡±¡±Shut the fuck up!¡± Stanford was so angry that he squeezed her chin with all his strength, ¡°Lindsay Leroy. One who murders pays the forfeit with his life. And you have to die!¡±Hearing the word ¡°death¡±, Lindsay was finally scared. As long as she mentioned his mother before, he would lose his reason and be influenced by her words. This time, it seemed that he could not be touched. Is he really angry? Angry for Amanda?¡±She¡¯s dead!¡± Lindsay was in agony, and her heart was about to be torn apart. ¡°I love you so much and I have done anything for you. Why can¡¯t you see my effort? Why do you only care about that woman who killed your mother? Were your mind blinded byrd?¡±¡±Yes, my mind is blinded withrd! I have been regretted it for so many years. Now I don¡¯t want anything, and I just want her by my side!¡±He missed her like crazy, wanted her to stay by his side. He even dreamed about holding her in his arms and just telling them how much he loves her. Her smile was so gentle. But he could never see it anymore. That smile was lost forever.¡±Lindsay Leroy, I will definitely kill you!¡± He stood up after speaking. Lindsay panicked and grabbed his jeans. ¡°Stanford, she is your enemy¡­¡±Before she could finish her words, she was kicked away by Stanford. He walked towards the door without looking back. Now he didn¡¯t want to hear anything from Lindsay¡¯s mouth. The door opened. Atwood saw hime out and said, ¡°Mr. James.¡±He said nkly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Atwood nodded and nced into the room. At this moment Lindsay was lying on the ground and shouting at the door, ¡°Stanford James!¡±Angry for Amanda?  ¡°She¡¯s dead!¡± Lindsay was in agony, and her heart was about to be torn apart. ¡°I love you so much and | have done anything for you. Why can¡¯t you see my effort? Why do you only care about that woman who killed your mother? Were your mind blinded byrd?¡±  ¡°Yes, my mind is blinded withrd! | have been regretted it for so many years. Now | don¡¯t want anything, and | just want her by my side!¡±  He missed her like crazy, wanted her to stay by his side. He even dreamed about holding her in his arms and just telling them how much he loves her.  Her smile was so gentle.  But he could never see it anymore. That smile was lost forever.  ¡°Lindsay Leroy, | will definitely kill you!¡± He stood up after speaking. Lindsay panicked and grabbed his jeans. ¡°Stanford, she is your enemy¡­¡±  Before she could finish her words, she was kicked away by Stanford. He walked towards the door without looking back. Now he didn¡¯t want to hear anything from Lindsay¡¯s mouth.  The door opened. Atwood saw hime out and said, ¡°Mr. James.¡± He said nkly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±  Atwood nodded and nced into the room. At this moment Lindsay was lying on the ground and shouting at the door, ¡°Stanford James!¡±

 903

    Chapter 905 He will Definitely Fall in Love with Our Daughter


    Atwood sighed and followed Stanford away. Lindsay was not reconciled. She loved him so hard and devoted herself to him. But now she ended up like this. She was not reconciled!¡±Stanford James, don¡¯t you even have any feeling for me? Even a little bit of touching? If so, I would die willingly.¡±Stanford stopped, turned around to look at her, and said with certainty, ¡°I have never loved you, not even the smallest little bit.¡±He really didn¡¯t think there¡¯s any feeling between them. Lindsay clenched her hands into fists and smashed them to the ground, ¡°Impossible! Impossible! You must have loved me before!¡±Stanford ignored her, walked out of the room without looking back.¡±Stanford James!¡±Lindsay¡¯s unwilling voice still sound behind him, ¡°I love you. I love you. I can die for you. Why are you so cruel? Why do you treat me like this?¡±Stanford turned around and walked two steps towards her, ¡°You said you can die for me? Then you may just die. Please go to hell and go to heaven. I afraid that you might disturb my wife.¡±Lindsay waspletely stunned. He¡­ He told her to die, right?¡±What? Don¡¯t you want to die for me?¡± Stanford sneered. ¡°Or you are just saying?¡±Lindsay¡¯s lips were trembling, ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave the world you live in.¡±¡±Oh. If you can die now, maybe I can still remember your face.¡±Die? This word is easy to say, but how many people can really make up their minds? It¡¯s easy to talk about death. But she felt terrified when she thought about ending her life and never seeing this world again.¡±Stanford¡­¡±Stanford made a very cold voice from his throat, ¡°Lindsay Leroy, your love is nothing but your own opinion.¡±¡±No.¡± Lindsay shook her head. She knew that she loved him, ¡°Death¡­ But if I die, I will never see you again¡­¡±¡±But when you die, I will remember you. I will never love you while you are alive. Don¡¯t you love me very much? Don¡¯t you want me to remember you?¡± Stanford¡¯s almost ruthless voice made Lindsay horrified, ¡°Please, will you save me?¡±Stanford seemed to have heard some big joke, and left two words coldly, ¡°No! Never!¡±¡±Atwood Barret.¡± Stanford turned around. ¡°I want her to die!¡±Atwood bowed his head hurriedly and said, ¡°Maybe she was¡­¡±Stanford looked over with a sullen look, and Atwood shut up immediately, ¡°I see.¡±Lindsay thought he came here to save her, but she didn¡¯t expect that his arrival brought her one step closer to death. She couldn¡¯t figure it out. She couldn¡¯t understand it. How could Stanford know? Is it Simona? Who is the one who exposed her? Could it be¡­ Amanda? No, she would not believe it. She obviously died in that fire. She was impossible to be alive. Impossible! She didn¡¯t want to believe that Amanda might still be alive! That was the person she hated the most. She was the one who took away the one she loved. Walking out of the police department, Atwood looked at Stanford, ¡°You really believe that Lindsay Leroy killed Amanda? You believe the words of that man after hees to your office?¡±Stanford did not answer but said, ¡°Give me the keys to the car.¡±Atwood worried, ¡°Where are you going, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±His mood was down. Atwood was worried about him.¡±Give it to me!¡± Stanford suddenly went mad, and then he realized that he shouldn¡¯t be mad at Atwood, ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood.¡±Atwood handed him the car key, ¡°If you didn¡¯t feel well, can I have a drink with you?¡±Stanford looked up at him. Atwood said, ¡°You are alone. It is better to let me apany you. I know there is a nice bar. It¡¯s very quiet, and we will not be disturbed.¡±¡±I want to be alone.¡± He pressed the unlock button and got into the car. Soon the car drove out.


    Atwood sighed, feeling that what happened today was so sudden that there were many things he couldn¡¯t understand. Lindsay was detained on suspicion of homicide. How could a murder that happened a year ago be revealed? What¡¯s more, the police also got all evidence of the case and detained her? He decided to figure out the truth of the case. He walked to the side of the road and took a taxi. In the hotel. Amanda received a message from Joshua Lennon.¡±Concerning the things, you asked me to investigate, I have the results.¡±She immediately replied, ¡°Did Abbott have a girlfriend before marriage? Who is she? Where is she now?¡±She waited for a reply with excitement, but after a long time, there was no reply. She couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak?¡±¡±Abbott has a family now. Why do you want to investigate whether he has a girlfriend before or not? Aren¡¯t you afraid that his family will break up because of old history?¡±This was a real question. If Casimir really had a connection with Abbott, then it must have something to do with love. She really didn¡¯t think that much.¡±Then did you find anything?¡± she asked. She still wanted to know, even if she didn¡¯t tell Casimir for the time being.¡±Why don¡¯t you ask him yourself?¡±¡±What do you mean?¡±¡±You know it in your mind in fact. How can such an important thing be concealed? Not to mention on one tell off the secret. That¡¯s because we all care about your feeling. We are afraid that you feel like you can¡¯t face us. But sooner orter you have to face the fact. Is it possible to hide from the truth for a lifetime?¡±Amanda knew that. She had been suspecting someone was helping her since she sessfully entered the RM Group. Everything she wanted to do was going so smoothly. How could she not feel anything? It¡¯s just that she deliberately ignored the fact and didn¡¯t want to admit it.???.??v?s?o??.co?Then another message came in, ¡°Dad has been washing feet for mon for a year. But he hasn¡¯t been forgiven yet. Now mom didn¡¯t talk to him much just because he once said that Stanford would fall in love with you.¡±??w.?o?e?SH???.??mThe identity of Stanford was not a secret at the time. Both Matthew Nelson and Dolores Flores knew that, so they did not agree with their marriage. They also knew that Amanda loved Stanford. At that time, Amanda had a stubborn attitude, andpletely ignored the opinions of his family. His attitude almost made his family kick his ass.w??.??????h??e.??mBut no one really dared to beat him. After entangling for a long time, it was Matthew Nelson who said to Dolores Flores, ¡°He will definitely fall in love with our daughter.¡±With quite confidence. He was very sure of his daughter. As a result, he miscalcted. Amanda almost got killed because of this. Dolores hasn¡¯t talked to him ever since because of this. Amanda slumped on the sofa and replied, ¡°Did you go to visit them?¡±¡±Uh huh.¡±¡±How¡¯s mum?¡±¡±We all know that what happened that time caused some damage to mum¡¯s health, but Dad was taking good care of her. Now you are the one made us worried.¡±Amanda looked down.¡±Please wait.¡±She hasn¡¯t finished what she has to do, so she didn¡¯t want to see them yet. She hasn¡¯t figured out how to face them yet.¡±Okay.¡± Joshua didn¡¯t force her. Amanda brought up the original topic again.¡±Tell me what you found. I won¡¯t mess around and cause trouble to Abbott. I just want to know the truth.¡±Knock, Knock¡­The door was knocked suddenly. She put down the phone, got up and opened the door.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

 904

    Chapter 906: Let Me Help You


    Amanda opened the door, only to find Casimir standing there with food and a bottle of Baijiu in his hand. She looked at him up and down and asked, ¡°What happened to you?¡±¡±Let¡¯s have a drink, shall we?¡± Casimir bypassed her and walked in. Amanda closed the door and followed him. Looking at him, she realized that something must be wrong with him.¡±Casimir, did anything happen to you?¡± she asked. Casimir put down the things in his hands on the table. Right then, the message tone on Amanda¡¯s phone rang out. Amanda picked it up from the sofa and checked ¨C it was a message from Joshua. Casimir looked down and took a nce. He asked, ¡°Who are you chatting with?¡±Amanda tabbed the message to read.¡±Abbott stays in Room 908. You can ask him yourself.¡±Amanda replied to the ellipsis dots, meaning she was speechless.¡±In fact, you should know it clearly. Someone was helping you all the time. He hasn¡¯t been exposed to you yet.¡± Joshua replied.¡±Who is it?¡± Casimir wanted to take a look, poking his head. Amanda subconsciously hid the phone behind her so he couldn¡¯t read them.¡±What¡¯s so confidential? You are even hiding it from me,¡± Casimirined. Sitting on the sofa, he said, ¡°I¡¯m quite upset and want you tofort me. Now I¡¯m more upset.¡±Amanda sat down and turned to look at him, ¡°What bothers you?¡±Casimir opened the takeout and the Baijiu bottle. He said, ¡°I seemed to meet that man today.¡±¡±Who?¡± Amanda was quite confused, wondering what he was talking about. Casimir said irritably, ¡°It¡¯s that man.¡±Amanda was speechless. Still, she didn¡¯t know whom he was referring to. She blinked, ¡°I¡¯ll drink with you.¡±Casimir looked at her. After a pause, he added, ¡°That man, who seemed to be my biological father.¡±Amanda widened her eyes, ¡°Have you seen him?¡±Casimir nodded, ¡°Yeah. That man looked like him.¡±¡±Where did you see him?¡± Amanda asked gingerly.?ww.No????(h)??e.c??¡±Outside the hotel,¡± said Casimir. Amanda inhaled. Right then, Abbott was staying in the same hotel and his room was quite close to hers.¡±Well¡­ Casimir,¡± Amanda thought for a while and said, ¡°If your appearance would bother his family, will you still want to meet him?¡±¡±I don¡¯t know.¡± He truly hadn¡¯t thought about that yet. He always wanted to find his biological father and wanted to know who he was. He hadn¡¯t thought about the details yet. Also, he hadn¡¯t thought about if he would tell the man about his identity.¡±You know. I actually felt quite contradictory. I probably hate him a bit, but I want to know who he is and what kind of man he is. After all, he¡¯s my father.¡±Amanda never experienced such a matter, so she couldn¡¯t understand how he felt. She couldn¡¯t understand what was in his mind. She picked up the bottle and poured a ss of Baijiu for herself and another ss for him. Raising the ss, she clinked it with his, ¡°Just stop thinking about it.¡±Casimir looked at her, ¡°Why don¡¯t youfort me?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how,¡± said Amanda frankly, ¡°I¡¯ve grown up in a happy family, so I can¡¯t understand what you¡¯re feeling now.¡±???.?o??l?????.???¡±Can you just stop stimting me?¡± Casimir rolled his eyes at her. Amanda threw up her hands, ¡°I can¡¯t. I just can¡¯t understand your feeling.¡±¡±Can¡¯t we just chat happily?¡± Casimir stood up immediately. He was in an extremely bad mood now, so he didn¡¯t want to be stimted at all. In a hurry, Amanda pulled him and heaved a sigh, ¡°I know. My bad. I¡¯llfort you.¡±Casimir looked at her, ¡°For real?¡±¡±Yeah. I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to.¡±¡±Give me a hug, will you?¡±Amanda was silent.¡±Well¡­ You look so pitiful. I can sacrifice,¡± she said. Casimir blinked, ¡°Do you also think I¡¯m pitiful?¡±Amanda stood up and hugged him, ¡°A child without a father is truly pitiful.¡±¡±Should I hate him?¡± asked Casimir. Amanda didn¡¯t answer. She realized that no matter what she said, Casimir would be stimted.¡±Uh¡­ Let¡¯s drink.¡± Amanda pulled to sit on the sofa. She gave him the ss and said, ¡°Let¡¯s drink! A drunk solution would erase your worries!¡±Casimir took the ss over, raised his head, and gulped it down. Amanda continued pouring it for him. Casimir didn¡¯t eat much food that he had bought. He kept drinking Baijiu. Since Baijiu was quite spicy, Amanda had some food. More than half of the bottle was done by Casimir.???.??(v)el(s)?o??.?o?Amanda wanted to stop him, but looking at his expression, she gave up. In the end, Casimir got drunk. Amanda helped him to lie down on the sofa, looked at him, and said, ¡°Let me help you.¡±She stood up, cleaned up the table, and found a nket to cover him. Casimir had a strong migraine. He said dizzily, ¡°Can I stay here overnight?¡±Amanda said yes.¡±Are you thirsty?¡± she asked. Usually, the drunk always felt thirsty. He hummed slightly. Amanda got him a ss of water. She helped Casimir sit up and give him the water. He took over the ss and gulped down, finishing the water soon. Amanda took the ss from him and put it on the table. She helped him lie down again, ¡°You¡¯ll feel much better after waking up.¡±Casimir was silent. He turned around and fell asleep. Amanda sat next to him for a moment. Seeing that he was sleeping soundly, she stood up and tiptoed out of the room. She closed the door gently behind her. Then she walked into the elevator and pressed the button to the ninth floor.??w.???el??(o)?.??(m)Soon, the elevator stopped. She walked out and found Room 908 smoothly. Standing at the door, she took a deep breath, raised her hand, and knocked.

 905

    Chapter 907: The TruthContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the door was opened, but Amanda was extremely nervous because she was going to meet an elder. Abbott also had watched her grow up. One year was neither long nor short, but so many things had happened. Amanda also had changed a lot. She realized that there was a dark side to this world. After a short while, the door was opened. Abbott, in a suit, looked the same as he was when he was young. His face had the trace of the years. When seeing Amanda, he wasn¡¯t surprised at all. He moved aside and said, ¡°Come in, please.¡±Amanda pressed her lips and greeted him in a low voice, ¡°Hi, Abbott.¡±He hummed. She entered his room. The room was exactly the same as her, just on a different story.¡±Well¡­¡±¡±If you want to ask anything, please go ahead.¡± Abbott was quite straightforward. Looking at her, he slightly heaved a sigh, ¡°Girl, you¡¯ve worried us so much. An old man¡¯s sayings are seldom untrue, but you didn¡¯t listen¡­¡±Amanda lowered her head slightly. She knew he would scold her when they met.¡±Abbott,¡± she looked up at him with a smile and said, ¡°Can¡¯t we just stop talking about things in the past, OK?¡±Abbott sat down, ¡°Have you made up your mind? I can resolve the issues here for you. You can go back¡­¡±¡±No, Abbott,¡± Amanda interrupted him, ¡°I¡¯ve made the mistake, Why should I leave you to resolve the issues for me? I¡¯m a grownup now. I can resolve them on my own.¡±Abbott stared at her expressionlessly for a few seconds. Under his gaze, Amanda was a bit uneasy.¡±Yes, Abbott?¡±Abbott stood up and took out a USB drive from the cab with the lock. He walked over and gave it to her. Amanda reached out and took it. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±¡±Take a look at yourself.¡± Abbott pushed theptop in front of her. She was confused. Inserting the USB drive into theptop, she opened the file. Soon, Amanda saw the video clip. She widened her eyes.¡±Isn¡¯t this¡­¡±In the video, she saw the scene when Lindsay kidnapped her from the vi.¡±Why did you have it?¡± asked Amanda.¡±After knowing something happened to you, we were a bitte when rushing over. Fortunately, you were rescued and you asked someone to change the dead¡¯s DNA report to fake death. However, the person you asked didn¡¯t have any background orwork. He couldn¡¯t do it for you at all.¡±Indeed, Amanda also knew that Casimir couldn¡¯t cover the whole incident without any trace so that he could deceive Stanford. She didn¡¯t realize it untilter.¡±By the way, I heard a man and a woman were killed in the fire. What happened, Abbott?¡±¡±The two men who kidnapped you were said to be a man and a woman instead. One of them was used to cover your identity.¡± As Abbott spoke, he still could recall how terrible Matthew looked at that time. He had been working for Matthew for almost all his life and had seen Matthew¡¯s different sides.?(w)?.???e??H?m?.???However, that was the only time when Matthew wanted to kill someone without any care. As for the fire, it was because Matthew also wanted them to experience being burned.¡±We didn¡¯t do anything to that woman also because of you.¡± Abbott took a sip of the water. After the incident happened to Amanda, they had done a lot of things. They covered the truth that she hadn¡¯t died, found out the evidence that she was set up, contacted the hospital for her, and helped her enter RM Group. They had known who Stanford was quite a long time ago, and they warned Amanda several times. However, their conversations always ended quite unhappily. Amanda didn¡¯t want to listen to them, refusing to talk to them. Later, they realized that she truly loved Stanford so much that she could care about nothing else. Hence, they stopped trying to convince her. Matthew had also done a lot of things for her. He left WY Group to Amanda. However, almost all the


    major businesses had been merged into the other branchpany RM Group at that time. In the end, WY Group was just an empty shell without any core businesses. Amanda could enter RM Group and work with J&Y Group was because they had arranged for her ?(w)?.(n)o????(h)???.(c)(o)?ahead. She just didn¡¯t know that Abbott was in charge of RM Group. Neither did she know that it was a business belonging to the Nelson family. Abbott said solemnly, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s a good thing. If you¡¯ve never experienced such a thing, how could you know the evil side of human beings? When your parents were young, they had experienced more difficulties than you had. I hope you can be mature after experiencing this matter.¡±¡±Why did you cover the truth that I¡¯m still alive?¡±¡±Wouldn¡¯t it be safer for you if you were known as dead?¡± asked Abbott. That was decided by Matthew when he got to know that Amanda intended to cover the truth that she was still alive. He helped her do it. A lot of people thought that she had died. Later, when Amanda appeared in this city, no one would want to harm her. She would be safe. It would be convenient for her to do anything.¡±Mr. Nelson thought that Sanford James would fall in love with you. Even if he had hatred, he would probably steal WY Group from your hand. However, we never thought that he had such a woman with ???.?(o)?e??H??e.?o?evil intentions around him. For this matter, your mother was in a fight with your father because he had agreed on you to marry Stanford James.¡±Amanda pressed her lips in silence.¡±By the way, do you still remember what happened at the charity banquet?¡± Abbott looked at her and told her everything, ¡°We found that ring on the scene.¡±¡±Were you also the one who offered the bid?¡± Amanda reacted quickly.¡±Yeah. I just wanted to know if that man who was blind by his hatred would still have a trace of humanity. It seemed he was still a human. However, I robbed a lot of money from him and donated it to people in need.¡± Abbott leaned against the back of the sofa. Jasmine was the founder of ¡®I Have A Dream¡¯ Foundation. Due to her family background, she founded ¡®I Have A Dream¡¯ Foundation. With Boyce¡¯s help and Matthew¡¯s investment at the early stage, it developed very well.¡¯I Have A Dream¡¯ Foundation had a good reputation and helped a lot of people. The elementary school in which Jasmine used to teach had developed into a talent education school with both political integrity and ability. It had strong teaching resources and influences, helping kids born in ordinary families. Besides giving birth to two children for Boyce, Jasmine¡¯s greatest sess was founding ¡®I Have A Dream¡¯ Foundation and fulfilled her dream. Amanda understood that the revenge that she had thought was based on their help. All she needed was to follow their arrangement and carry on. Suddenly, she felt a bit frustrated. Since childhood, she was spoiled by so many people. She could get whatever she wanted and was always worry-free. After the incident happened, she wanted to rely on herself for the first time. However, she made a mistake again ¨C she was still under the protection. She was quite stubborn and always eager to excel. After this incident happened, she pretended as if nothing had happened. Abbott had never expected that she would understand everything ande to him so quickly. If it weren¡¯t for Casimir, Amanda wouldn¡¯t havee to him so soon. However, she felt so fortunate that she had done it as she got to know everything. She suddenly recalled her purpose toe here. Thinking about Casimir, the hammered guy in her room, Amanda didn¡¯t know what to do. Right then, Abbott already had a family and children.¡±Well, Abbott, when will you go home?¡± asked Amanda.¡±I haven¡¯t resolved the issues here yet.¡± Abbott looked at her, ¡°Why would you care?¡±¡±I¡¯m afraid it might impact your rtionship with your wife if you are apart from home for a long time.¡±(w)??.nov?l???m?.?omAbbott choked up.¡±Why do you care about me so much?¡± He felt ttered, wondering why Amanda cared about his rtionship with his wife. Amanda put on a wry smile, wondering how she should start.

 906

    Chapter 908: Pitiful Casimir


    She wondered if she should ask Abbott if he used to date another woman before getting married. It would be a bit abrupt, wouldn¡¯t it? However, if she wouldn¡¯t ask him, how could she help Casimir ensure if Abbott was his biological father? Amanda could tell how upset Casimir was.¡±Uh¡­ Abbott, when you were young, did you suffer any disappointment in love?¡±Abbott stared at her and kept silent for a long time. He could tell that there was an implication in her question. Otherwise, why would she suddenly ask something about his youth????.???????(m)e.?o?¡±Amanda, why suddenly do you be so interested in my matter?¡±¡±Well¡­¡±She coughed slightly. With a smile, she said, ¡°Nah¡­ I suffered disappointment in my marriage, so I want to ask you about your youth. I¡¯m curious if you were hurt in love before.¡±Abbott answered without any hesitation, ¡°Before getting married, I wasn¡¯t serious about my dates. After getting married, I changed.¡±Amanda was speechless. His words were reechoing in her ears. She guessed that even if Casimir was truly his son, Abbott was fooling around with his mother, wasn¡¯t he? Suddenly, she felt that Casimir was so pitiful.¡±Do you have any date that impressed you the most?¡± she asked gingerly. She truly wanted to know it. Abbott gazed at her, ¡°Amanda, why do I feel you are asking me about my past?¡±Amanda couldn¡¯t utter a word.¡±Hee hee¡­ I¡¯ve exined. I¡¯m just curious to know if you¡¯ve hurt in love also. Then I¡¯ll feel mentally bnced.¡±¡±Silly girl.¡± Abbott stood up, ¡°It was normal to fool around when I was young. I was never serious before, so I didn¡¯t suffer any disappointment in love. Besides, I¡¯m too smart.¡±Amanda choked up. She felt extremely sorry for Casimir. What a pitiful boy! His mother named him Casimir, which had a bad meaning in every aspect. His father didn¡¯t know his ???.??????h?me.??(m)existence at all and was fooling around with his mother. Casimir was just way too unlucky. Compared with him, Amanda realized that she was so lucky. Except that she was so blind to fall in love with Stanford, she had never experienced bad things in her life.¡±I¡¯ll send a copy of this video clip to Stanford James.¡± Abbott plugged out the USB drive from theptop. Amanda didn¡¯t have any objection. She thought it was a good idea. Stanford must know something. Besides¡­¡±Abbott, I want to rely on myself to take the revenge on Stanford James.¡± Amanda still wanted to rely on herself and make Stanford pay back what he owed her.¡±Amanda¡­¡±¡±Abbott, I¡¯m a grownup now. I¡¯m no longer a three-year-old kid. In the beginning, I made the decision (w)??.(n)o?e????m. c??myself, so I must bear the consequences as well. If I always rely on you all, what if you get old one day? In the end, I still need to rely on myself.¡±Abbott thought for a while and said, ¡°I need to think about it first.¡±Amanda didn¡¯t insist on getting an answer right now. She stood up and said, ¡°Okay. Abbott, good night.¡±Abbott said OK. He stood up and said, ¡°Let me send you back.¡±¡±My room is quite close. No, thanks,¡± said Amanda while walking. Abbott said at the door, ¡°Okay. If you need any help, feel free to call me.¡±¡±Sure.¡±However, Amanda still asked hesitantly, ¡°By the way, Abbott, if any of your dates that you fooled around with gave birth to your child, would you recognize the child?¡±Abbott was speechless. He was confused.¡±Silly girl, you are so weird. Tell me. What have you known?¡± Otherwise, why would she insist on asking him about his former dates? A child? In the past, he only had the collecting on delivery deals with those women. There should be no such a possibility.¡±What can I know? I¡¯m even bothered by my own businesses.¡± Amanda waved her hand at him, ¡°Okay. I¡¯m taking off now.¡±She walked towards the elevator. She pressed the button to go down. Abbott didn¡¯t close his door while standing at the door, looking atThis content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    her. She waved at him, ¡°Bye, Abbott.¡±Abbott hummed. The door of the elevator closed. Amanda couldn¡¯t remain smiling at all. She couldn¡¯t believe that Abbott was a yboy when he was young. Fooling around? In Amanda¡¯s opinion, that was an excuse for scumbags for being dandies. The elevator stopped and she walked out. She walked to her room. When she pulled the door open and entered, Amanda found that Casimir was lying on the floor. She rushed over, ¡°Casimir?¡± she called him. Casimir groaned as if he felt quite ufortable. Amanda couldn¡¯t help him up at all.¡±Why is your decorum in drunk so awful?¡± Amanda couldn¡¯t do anything to him.¡±Hmm- Whom do you refer to?¡± Casimir raised his head while lying prone on the floor.¡±Who else? Get up and lie on the sofa.¡± She helped himCasimir didn¡¯t move. It seemed he was too weak to move, ¡°Where have you been?¡±He was quite ufortable. When he wanted to drink, he couldn¡¯t find any water. He called her but got no response. He wanted to get down but tripped over and fell.¡±Get up!¡± Amanda helped him, ¡°Why did you fall on the floor?¡±¡±I want some water,¡± Casimir said pitifully.¡±Sit still. I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± Amanda picked up the nket from the floor and put it on the sofa. She went to get some water for him. Casimir still had a reddened face, emanating the smell of alcohol.¡±Here you go.¡±Amanda gave him the water. He took the ss over and gulped it down.¡±Are you sobered up?¡±¡±Yeah. Better.¡± Casimir put down the ss and turned to look at her solemnly, ¡°Where have you been? You dumped me alone here.¡±Amanda scratched her hair, ¡°I wanted to buy some snacks.¡±Casimir looked at her and asked, ¡°Where are the snacks?¡±¡±Finished.¡±Casimir was speechless.¡±You are so heartless.¡± He felt that he was truly a poor man. No one took care of him after he got drunk. As his friend, she went to buy the snacks but didn¡¯t get any for him.¡±I¡¯ve never found I¡¯m so unlucky in my life.¡±(w)?(w).?o??(l)?????.(c)??Amanda hurriedlyforted him, ¡°I can get you the snacks now. What do you want?¡±¡±No, thanks.¡± Casimirdy down on the sofa, ¡°I¡¯m sleeping now. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡±Amanda didn¡¯t kick him out for the sake of his unlucky life, letting him rest on the sofa. She walked to her bedroom, took a shower, and went to bed. The next morning. The sun was shining gently. Between the curtains, the sunshine fell into the room. Casimir got up first. He knocked on Amanda¡¯s door, ¡°Wake up! I need to borrow your bathroom for a shower.¡±After getting drunk and sleeping on the sofa, he felt quite ufortable without taking a shower. Amanda was woken up. Realized that Casimir was in her suite, she sobered up and sat up. A short whileter, she sobered uppletely. Looking down at her pyjamas, which were quite conservative and decent. She got off the bed and opened the door. Casimir was standing at the door, ¡°Do me a favour.¡±Amanda nodded, ¡°What is it?¡±¡±Lend me your bathroom. I need to take a shower. I feel quite ufortable.¡±Amanda knew that he didn¡¯t shower or wash his face before sleepingst night. She nodded in agreement. Then she went to the bathroom to put away her dirty clothes and her towels. After putting the clean towels over there, she walked out, ¡°Go ahead,¡± she said. Casimir entered it. Amanda sat on the sofa, ordering breakfast on the phone. When she put down the phone, the doorbell of her room rang out. She walked over to open the door. She wondered who would it be in such an early morning. Would it be Abbott? Thinking of that, she nced back in the direction of her bathroom. She wondered what she should do. Would they bump into each other? If so, how should she introduce who Casimir was? Wait¡­ She recalled that Casimir said he had met Abbott before.

 907

    Chapter 909: Do You Have Grudges with Him


    For a moment, Amanda didn¡¯t know what to do. She wondered how she should make the introduction. She calmed down and walked over. Opening the door, she found that it wasn¡¯t Abbott who was there. It was Stanford.¡±Hi, Ms. Flores. I¡¯ve known what Lindsay has done to harm you. I want to make an apology to you in person.¡±Amanda said with a solemn look, ¡°You should apologize to me indeed. After all, I¡¯ve almost been killed because of you.¡±After a pause, she continued, ¡°Mr. James, do you expect me to forgive you for just an apology?¡±¡±Thew will punish her for the crime she hasmitted,¡± said Stanford in a cold tone.¡±She works for you¡­¡±¡±There¡¯s nothing between her and me,¡± before Amanda finished her words, Stanford interrupted her and exined. Amanda curled up her lips into a sneer, feeling that this man was truly ruthless. Lindsay was so obsessed with him. Now he couldpletely give up on her so heartlessly. Sure enough, he didn¡¯t change at all.¡±Ms. Flores, would you like to have¡­¡±¡±Who¡¯s there?¡±Casimir came out of the bathroom with a towel wrapping around his lower abdomen with a nude top. The crystal water beads streamed down his strong pecs. He looked quite masculine. While drying his wet hair, he walked to the door. Stanford¡¯s expression changed when he heard a man¡¯s voice in the room. When he saw Casimir with only one towel on his body, his face was darkenedpletely. Seeing Stanford, Casimir reached out to hold Amanda. With a smile, he said, ¡°Hi, Mr. James. Why did youe to find my girlfriend so early?¡±Amanda wanted to struggle, but Casimir pinched her shoulder tightly and made her still.???.?(o)????????.(c)?m¡±Mr. Bailey, are you Ms. Flores¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Stanford slowly clenched his hands in secret, ¡°Isn¡¯t Ms. Flores always abroad? How did you guys get to know each other?¡±¡±Before I came back, I was abroad all the time. We¡¯ve known each other quite a long time ago. She came back also because of me. Otherwise, why would shee here alone as she has no family here at all?¡± Casimir purposely hugged Amanda tightly, ¡°Mr. James, if you want to invite her for breakfast,Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    please make it next time. My girlfriend was pretty tiredst night andcked sleep. I want her to have more rest.¡±Amanda was speechless. w?w.?????(s)???e.C??Even a fool could tell what he was implying. Stanford pressed his lips without responding, gazing at Amanda.¡±Mr. James, we can make an appointment next time. What do you think?¡± she said indifferently. For some reason, Stanford felt quite upset, extremely frustrated. However, he didn¡¯t know why. He slightly hummed and turned away. He didn¡¯t want to see Casimir holding Amanda. After watching him walk into the elevator, Amanda closed the door and pushed Casimir away, ¡°I see you still haven¡¯t sobered up.¡±Casimir smiled, ¡°No, I have.¡±¡±What on earth are you doing then?¡± Amanda looked at him up and down and added, ¡°Please put on your clothes.¡±?(w)w.No?e???o??.??mCasimir could tell that she disdained him a lot. He looked down to check on his body ¨C he had fair skin, muscles. Besides, he was quite young. In a modern popr saying, he was a young pretty man. However, Amanda didn¡¯t look shy or appreciated at all. He wondered if he was truly that bad.¡±Am I ugly?¡±¡±Nah.¡± Amanda walked to the sofa and sat down with her back towards him.¡±Why aren¡¯t you shy?¡± Casimir believed that any girl would blush and have a racing heart when seeing him.¡±I¡¯ve never treated you as a man.¡± Amanda didn¡¯t look at him, ¡°Hurry up and put on your clothes. Or I¡¯ll kick you out.¡±Casimir walked over, ¡°I just want to piss off Stanford James. But it seems it truly works. He looked quite ???.n?????Hom?.??munhappy when leaving. Since he¡¯s unhappy, I¡¯m quite delighted. Haha¡­¡±¡±Do you have any grudges with him?¡± Amanda was amused. Casimir answered seriously, ¡°You have, don¡¯t you? Your enemy is also my enemy.¡±

 908

    Chapter 910: It Stinks


    For some reason, Amanda felt warm in her heart upon hearing his words. She believed that Casimir had taken her as his real friend so he could be so considerate when thinking in her shoes. She couldn¡¯t help but recall her former friends. Suddenly, she lowered her head and let out a self-mockeryugh. Casimir didn¡¯t know what went wrong. He noticed that she bent down her head and looked quite depressed, so he thought that she was angry. He asked, ¡°Are you angry?¡±¡±Nope. Why would I be angry?¡± Amanda looked up at him. Seeing that he was still naked, she looked away, ¡°Hurry up and put on your clothes. The waiter will deliver breakfastter. You don¡¯t look decent¡­¡±Before Amanda finished her words, Casimir interrupted her, ¡°So what? I¡¯m better than those young pretty men on TV. Some superstars only have a good look without any use. When they were naked, probably they only have fat. Look at me. How strong I am!¡±Amanda stood up, ¡°Do you want to put on the clothes or not. If not, I¡¯ll go use my bathroom.¡±Casimir was speechless.??w.?o?????o??.?o?He wasn¡¯t happy with her attitude. He wondered if he was truly that ugly. Looking down at himself, he denied it.¡±Could you save your strong body to your future girlfriend?¡± Amanda pushed him, ¡°Hide your beautiful body, will you?¡±Casimirughed and walked into the bathroom, ¡°You are right. If others fall in love with me when seeing my body, I don¡¯t want to be chased after.¡±Amanda choked up. She thought that Abbott wasn¡¯t so narcissistic. She couldn¡¯t help doubting if Casimir was truly Abbott¡¯s son.¡±By the way, Amanda.¡± The door was suddenly opened. Casimir poked out his head, ¡°I can¡¯t put on my changed clothes at all. It stinks with the alcohol smell.¡±Amanda looked at him in silence.¡±What¡¯s your point?¡± she held her arms across her chest.¡±Hee hee¡­ Could you buy the clothes for me please? Also get me a man¡¯s underwear.¡± Casimir smiled brightly at her. Amanda picked up the cushion on the sofa and tossed it on him, ¡°You can be naked. I have my clothes. I¡¯ll go out.¡±¡±Aren¡¯t we friends? Please do me a favour!¡±???.n?v??S?o?e. c(o)m¡±I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t!¡±Buying him a man¡¯s underwear. He¡¯d better dream on. In the end, Casimir still put on the clothes that he took off. After tidying themselves up, the breakfast was delivered by the hotel. They pulled to open the curtains, and the room was quite bright. Some fresh air came in. They were having breakfast at the table while chatting.¡±Do you have any favourite male stars?¡± asked Casimir. Amanda answered, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±¡±You are so boring.¡±Amanda didn¡¯t understand why he said so.¡±Do you have any favourite female stars?¡± Amanda asked him.¡±Of course.¡±¡±Who is it?¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to tell you.¡±??w.no??l????e.?o?Amanda was speechless. She took a sip of the milk, ¡°I don¡¯t want to know it.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Casimir smiled. He shared a piece of potato with cheese on his te with her, ¡°Try this. It¡¯s quite yummy.¡±Amanda picked it up and put it in her mouth. It truly tasted good ¨C the good smell of cheese plus the softness of the potato tasted crispy outside and tender inside after it was baked. On the other side, Stanford walked out of the hotel. He looked cold. Without having breakfast, he got in the car and drove away. He drove pretty fast. Since it wasn¡¯t rush hour yet, not so many cars were on the road. Otherwise, he ?W?.N??e??H???.?o?wouldn¡¯t be able to speed up at all. As soon as he entered thepany, he asked the secretary to inform all the department managers to have a meeting. It seemed that he could forget the scene that Casimir was holding Simona only if he was busy. He didn¡¯t know what happened. In fact, he truly disliked that feeling a lot. He didn¡¯t like it when he had a different feeling for another woman instead of Amanda. It made him feel that he had betrayed her. Although he used to hate her, he never thought that he would fall in love with another woman in the future. He was in the meetings for the whole morning. Stanford continued assigning tasks, making the busy office tenser at work. All employees could tell that Stanford wasn¡¯t in a good mood. They dared not to provoke him, just working hard quietly. No one dared to talk. The morning passed pretty quickly. When it was almost lunchtime, a secretary knocked on the door of Stanford¡¯s office with a box in her hand. Stanford had taken off his suit jacket. He also unbuttoned two buttons on his white shirt, exposing his sexy and slender neck. His necktie was pulled loose, hanging on his neck. He didn¡¯t look as neat as usual. Instead, he looked a bit annoyed. Upon hearing the knock, he answered in a deep tone, ¡°Come in.¡±He didn¡¯t raise his head at all. Soon, the secretary pushed the door open and walked in. She stopped in front of his desk and said, ¡°Excuse me, Mr. James. The front desk received an express mail when you were having a meeting earlier this morning.¡±An express mail? Stanford looked up. The secretary gave him the box and said, ¡°Your name is written in the receiver¡¯s column.¡±Stanford never bought things online. He wondered who would send him an express mail.¡±What¡¯s inside?¡± he asked. The secretary shook her head. She didn¡¯t dare to open it, so how would she know?¡±I¡¯m not sure. It¡¯s quite light, though.¡±¡±Put it down,¡± he said tly. The secretary put down the box and left the office, closing the door. Stanford looked down and continued to read the document, but he couldn¡¯t calm down at all. Closing the file, he looked at the box on the table. A momentter, he reached out to take it over, cut the tape by the tip of his pen. He saw a USB drive inside. A USB drive again? Last time, Marlon gave one to him. Stanford wondered what was in this one.

 909

    Chapter 911: Beat Him Up


    He took out the USB drive and tossed the box into the trash bin. After looking at it for a while, he plugged it into theptop and clicked to open the file. He wanted to see who had sent it to him and what was inside. He moved his mouse and opened a video clip. Soon, he saw the scene, which was when he left the vi. Shortly after he had left, two men came in. They said Stanford ordered them and forced Amanda to sign the divorce agreement. Stanford¡¯s eyes became darkened. He realized that those two men were found by Lindsay. His hands clenched into fists violently. On the screen, Amanda picked up a pen, lowered her head, and signed. Although he couldn¡¯t see her expression, from the video, he could still feel how desperate she was at that time. His heart instantly tightened. At that time, he didn¡¯t feel so strong, but after one year, when he looked back at the scene again, he felt the depression and the sharp pang. It was quite different for him to witness her be taken away than hearing how she was killed. He could see clearly through the screen and feel her fear, hatred, and despair. His eyes became reddish. Suddenly, he stood up, waving his arms to smash all things on his desk onto the floor. Upon hearing the noise, the secretary pushed the door open and came in. Seeing the messy floor, she stiffed in fear and dared not to move a bit. Stanford had been quite steady always and he seldom did something beyond the imagination. This was the first time that the secretary saw him being so angry. He snapped in a deep tone, ¡°Get out!¡±The secretary immediately walked out and closed the door. Stanford covered his heart, copsing on the chair. It seemed there was an emptiness there, causing a sharp pang. He sat there alone for a long while. Then he picked up thendline, pressed the interline button, and called Atwood over. Shortly after, Atwood pushed the door open and entered. Seeing the mess in the office, he looked up at Stanford and said, ¡°Mr. James, did you want to see me?¡±¡±Yes, Atwood.¡±Stanford looked up at him, ¡°Please help me make an appointment with a man.¡±Atwood nodded, ¡°Who would you like to meet?¡±¡±The chief of the police station.¡±¡±Okay, Mr. James,¡± Atwood hesitated for a while because he knew why Stanford wanted Lindsay to die. He never expected that Lindsay had caused Amanda¡¯s death. Marlon told him about it. What Stanford had done was out of Atwood¡¯s expectation. Hence, after he came out of the police station, Atwood went to find Marlon.??(w).n(o)???????e.c??¡±Mrs. James has passed away. Why don¡¯t you give Lindsay a chance¡­¡±Stanford suddenly looked up at him and snapped in a cold tone, ¡°She has killed her. She¡¯s a murderer. How can I let her go?¡±Besides, Lindsay had killed Amanda. If it were someone else, he would consider Atwood¡¯s suggestion. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t kill someone else.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°She must die!¡±His voice was as cold as the arctic ice without any temperature orpassion.???.???e??h???.Co?Atwood looked down a bit, ¡°Okay, Mr. James. I¡¯ll get it done now.¡±At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Abbott appeared in the police station for Lindsay¡¯s case. Now there was solid evidence and witnesses. Boyce had rmended the current chief, so he knew the rtionship between Abbott and Boyce and was close to Abbott.¡±I¡¯ll push the case to be sentenced in one week. For intentional homicide and attempted intentional homicide, she would surely stay in the prison for the rest of her life. I won¡¯t make it too easy for her in the jail.¡±Abbott nodded, ¡°Thank you so much for your help.¡±¡±Please don¡¯t mention it.¡± The chief worked for Boyce, so he knew Boyce¡¯s friends well.¡±By the way, Mr. James from J&Y Group wanted to meet me. Lindsay Leroy was working in hispany all the time. It seems Mr. James isn¡¯t only her boss. They are pretty close. Since he wants tosee me, I¡¯m afraid he wants to save her.¡±??W.??????H???.(c)??¡±Have you agreed?¡± asked Abbott.¡±I haven¡¯t replied to him yet.¡±¡±You can go to see him.¡± Abbott looked at Blithe Donald, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t agree to save her. Besides, could you tell me about your appointment ce, please?¡±¡±Why, Mr. Baron?¡± Blithe couldn¡¯t quite understand him.???.???e??h???.?o?¡±If he truly wants to ask you to save Lindsay Leroy, I¡¯ll beat him up to death!¡±Lindsay aimed to kill Amanda, and Stanford should have known it after watching the video clip. If he still wanted to save Lindsay, Stanford was truly heartless. Hence, in that case, Abbott would vent Amanda¡¯s anger for her. Blithe instantly understood, ¡°I¡¯ll call you after the appointment ce is decided.¡±¡±Okay.¡±Abbott left the police station. On the other side, Atwood hadn¡¯t got a response from Blithe, who didn¡¯t say yes or no. Hence, he was afraid that Blithe would refuse to meet Stanford, and he came over in person to invite Blithe. Seeing Atwoode in, Abbott hid behind a pir of the lobby in the police station. After Atwood walked in, he walked out and squinted at Atwood¡¯s back. Atwood didn¡¯t know that someone was gloomily gazing at him from his back right now. For some reason, he felt chilly. He thought that the police station might be too dignified, so he felt cold. After Abbott left, Blithe went back to the office. While dealing with his job, a subordinate came to knock on his door. He reported, ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Donald. Atwood Barret from J&Y Group wants to see you.¡±Blithe said, ¡°Please let him in.¡±His subordinate informed Atwood immediately, ¡°Mr. Donald is in his office now. You can find him there.¡±¡±Thank you,¡± said Atwood and entered the office.¡±Did you want to see me?¡± Blithe asked when Atwood came in. He guessed that Atwood should be here to plead for mercy for Lindsay, but he pretended as if he knew nothing.

 910

    Chapter 912: A Life for a Life


    ¡°Mr. Donald, our Mr. James wants to meet you,¡± said Atwood. Blithe said naturally, ¡°Since the CEO of J&Y Group invited me, I should go meet him. Where should I meet him?¡±¡±The box of the top floor, Royal Club. Mr. James will be waiting for you there at seven o¡¯clock,¡± answered Atwood.¡±Okay. Please let Mr. James know I¡¯ll be there.¡±¡±Okay. I¡¯ll go back to inform him now. Thank you so much Mr. Donald. In the future, if you need me to do anything, please feel free to let me know.¡±Blithe waved his hand, ¡°No hurry. We can talk about itter.¡±Atwood said, ¡°Okay. See you, Mr. Donald.¡±Blithe hummed to answer. Seven o¡¯clock. On the top floor of Royal Club, in the private box with the best view, Stanford had arrived earlier than nned. This box was in the innermost of the corridor. It had a huge French window that upied the whole wall. A dining table was ced next to the window. Sitting at the table, they could see the night view of the whole city.?(w)?.?ov???????.c??Blithe arrived right at seven. Atwood was waiting at the door. When seeing Blithe, he walked up to him immediately and greeted him enthusiastically, ¡°Goode evening, Mr. Donald.¡±Blithe nodded in response.¡±Mr. James is in the box now.¡±Atwood showed him in. Soon, they arrived at the door. Atwood pushed the door of the box open, ¡°This way please, Mr. Donald.¡±Blithe entered. Stanford stood up from the chair. He greeted Blithe, ¡°Good evening, Mr. Donald.¡±Blithe walked to him, ¡°Good evening, Mr. James.¡±They shook hands. Stanford withdrew his hand and said, ¡°Please have a seat, Mr. Donald.¡±Blithe sat down and asked directly, ¡°Mr. James, did you want to see me because of Ms. Leroy¡¯s case?¡±Stanford also sat down. Without hiding, he answered, ¡°Yes.¡±(w)?W.(n)(o)??l(s)ho?e.?o?¡±Mr. James, what do you want? Or what would you like me to do?¡± Blithe picked up a ss of water in front of him and took a sip, ¡°Do you want me to have mercy on her?¡±After all, Lindsay was working for Stanford, which wasn¡¯t a secret. Blithe didn¡¯t think Stanford would take the initiative to see him for some other reasons. Stanford answered, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±Blithe raised his eyebrows, ¡°I see. Mr. James, what can I do for you then?¡±¡±She murdered someone and broke thew, so she should receive the punishment. I hope she can be sentenced to death.¡±Blithe was a bit surprised. He had thought that Stanford wanted to save Lindsay, but it turned out to be the opposite.¡±As far as I know, Ms. Leroy has been working for you for a long time, Mr. James. Don¡¯t you treasure your friendship at all?¡±(w)??.????l????(e).(c)o?Right then, the hotel. After Blithe had got the appointed ce, he informed Abbott about it. Abbott had installed the audio monitoring system in this box in advance, so he could hear clearly about their conversation. Abbott had already got ready to beat Stanford up. However, Stanford didn¡¯t plead for mercy for Lindsay. It calmed Abbott down a bit. Fortunately, Stanford hadn¡¯t lost all conscience. He could still distinguish right from wrong. However, Abbott immediately denied thest thought. Stanford couldn¡¯t distinguish right from wrong actually. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t want to avenge because of things that had happened in the past. In the box. Stanford refilled the water for Blithe. He said, ¡°She¡¯s just an employee. We don¡¯t have a friendship.¡±???.N?v(e)???o?.c??¡±This case also involved another case one year ago, which was relevant to yourte wife¡¯s death. Mr. James, you should have known it, right? The fire wasn¡¯t caused because she hadmitted suicide.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Instead, it was the suspect Lindsay Leroy who set it up. Mr. James, what¡¯s your opinion on it?¡±Stanford¡¯s hands on the table slowly intertwined. He looked quite calm but he faked it.¡±I married my wife for three years¡­¡± When mentioning Amanda, Stanford couldn¡¯t continue being so calm. He continued after calming himself down a bit, ¡°I love her very much. Her death broke my heart. I hope the murderer who had killed her should be punished by thew. Only in this case could she rest in peace.¡±Blithe slightly raised his eyebrows, ¡°I remember you¡¯ve divorced at that time, haven¡¯t you?¡±Stanford looked down a bit, his eyshes trembling, ¡°Yes, we have.¡±¡±Even if we divorced, we used to love each other. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have got married.¡± His voice wasn¡¯t so cold and aggressive as usual. Instead, he soundedck in confidence. If their marriage was based on love only, he guessed that probably they could be quite happy together now.¡±Mr. Donald, could you tell me what kind of punishment she might get?¡±¡±A life for a life. Besides, her crime circumstances were bad and had a great impact. Even if she is not sentenced to death, she will be sentenced to life imprisonment. I think depriving a person of lifelong freedom is more torture than letting her die. What do you think, Mr. James?¡±¡±Blithe, in this case, could you please do me a favor?¡± Stanford looked at him.¡±Mr. James, you can go ahead tell me. If I can do it, I wouldn¡¯t turn you down. Mr. James, you are now a bigwig in our city. It¡¯s my pleasure to help you.¡±¡±Thanks in advance, Blithe. I¡¯ll not make you help me in vain. If you need my help in the future, please feel free to let me know.¡±They kept being polite to each other¡±I don¡¯t want her to have an easy life in the prison.¡± Stanford looked out of the window expressionlessly. Watching the bright night view, his eyes were full of coldness.¡±Okay. I got it,¡± Blithe agreed. Even if Stanford didn¡¯t say so, he would do it.¡±I have to go now, Mr. James,¡± Blithe said while standing up. Stanford also followed him to stand up, ¡°Mr. Donald, you haven¡¯t told me what I can do for you yet.¡±¡±Mr. James, you can owe me a favor for this time. In the future, if I need your help, I hope you won¡¯t turn me down.¡±¡±Of course.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry but I won¡¯t have dinner here. I still have something urgent to deal with. Mr. James, see you.¡± Blithe waved at him. Stanford said to the door, ¡°Atwood, please walk Mr. Donald out.¡±Atwood pushed the door open and entered. Blithe walked out of the box, followed by Atwood, ¡°Mr. Donald, let me walk you downstairs,¡± said he. Blithe refused, ¡°No thanks. You can go back to your work.¡±Although Blithe said so, Atwood still walked him to the elevator before going back to the box. The box was lit up by the chandelier. The neon lights refracted through the window were quite colourful. The whole room was bright and soaked in different colours. Stanford was standing in front of the French window, peering out. His slender figure looked endlessly lonely. Atwood pushed the door open and walked in. Looking at him for a long while, he asked, ¡°Will Lindsay Leroy die, Mr. James?¡±The box was lit up by the chandelier. The neon lights refracted through the window were quite colourful. The whole room was bright and soaked in different colours.  Stanford was standing in front of the French window, peering out. His slender figure looked endlessly lonely.  Atwood pushed the door open and walked in. Looking at him for a long while, he asked, ¡°Will Lindsay Leroy die, Mr. James?¡±

 911

    Chapter 913: Has Someone Stayed Here Overnight?N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Stanford slowly turned around. He gazed at Atwood deeply for a while, ¡°Do you care about her?¡± he asked. Atwood looked down, ¡°She and I have worked for you all the time. She¡¯s like a friend to me. I just have some concerns.¡±¡±She deserves to die.¡±After finishing his remark, Stanford turned around. The city was still prosperous, the neon lights were still shing, and people were still walking back and forth on the streets. Without Amanda, nothing had changed. However, his mind had changed. He was like a walking dead now.???. n??????o??.?o(m)He had lost his soul, and only his empty shell remained.¡±Atwood, have you ever done anything that you regret?¡± Stanford asked in a deep tone. Atwood answered, ¡°Yes, I have.¡±¡±Tell me about it.¡±It seemed that Stanford was looking for the equilibrium. Another man was like him, feeling regretful.¡±I used to have a crush on a girl. However, she didn¡¯t like me,¡± answered Atwood simply.¡±Why did you fight for winning her heart?¡± Stanford turned around and looked at him. One should fight for happiness, shouldn¡¯t he? Atwood shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to force her or make it difficult for her. As long as she¡¯s happy, I¡¯ll be happy. If she¡¯s not happy andes back to me one day, I¡¯ll ept her joyfully.¡±Stanford looked at him for a long time. His words reechoed in Stanford¡¯s mind. He wondered whether he could truly bless his beloved woman without any regret if she fell in love with another man. Upon hearing Atwood¡¯s words, he realized that he was quite selfish. If he had a crush on a woman, he would hope to be with her. Stanford always thought that if Amanda were still alive, he would keep her by his side again. However, he didn¡¯t think she would exist in this world again. It was he who had killed her. If he hadn¡¯t proposed to divorce her, Lindsay might not have the guts to do anything to Amanda. He regretted it. He regretted it so much. However, nothing had happened in this world could be changed.¡±Mr. James, you should let the bygones be bygones.¡± Atwood didn¡¯t know how tofort Stanford (w)w?.N??e???o?(e).???either. He just didn¡¯t want to see Stanford like this.¡±I just can¡¯t control my mind.¡± The less he wanted to think about it, the more clearly the past became.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± Stanford lifted his food, followed by Atwood. On the other side, in the morning, when Casimir was about to leave after having breakfast with Amanda, he looked at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your n today?¡±Amanda said perfunctorily, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my business n yet. I¡¯ll work from the hotel.¡±???.N?????ho??.c??Casimir smiled, ¡°Shall we have dinner after I knock off tonight? After all, you treated me for breakfast.¡±Amanda leaned against the door, ¡°Can you only think about eating? We¡¯ve just finished breakfast but you¡¯ve already nned dinner. Do you know what it¡¯s called?¡±Casimir asked, ¡°What?¡±¡±Rice-bucket.¡±Casimir couldn¡¯t quite understand the implication of this word. However, he didn¡¯t think it was apliment. Although he had learned a lot of vocabry in the Chinesenguage, he still had a lot of words that he couldn¡¯t understand. Thisnguage was way tooplicated. Sometimes, a word could have several kinds of meanings. He took a look at Amanda, pulled out his phone, and searched the meaning of rice-bucket online. After reading it, he pulled a long face. He asked, ¡°Have you ever seen such a graceful rice-bucket like me?¡±


    Amanda pouted, ¡°Are you one of them?¡±Casimir was rendered speechless.¡±I¡¯m not in the mood to argue with you.¡± He couldn¡¯t win against her when speaking Chinese as he didn¡¯t know as many vocabries as she did. In particr, he wasn¡¯t familiar with those words mocking others with hidden meanings.¡±I¡¯m taking off.¡±Casimir walked out of the room. Amanda smiled, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t you walk out.¡±¡±You are just a ruthless woman. I saved your life. You even don¡¯t want to repay me. I¡¯ve saved you in vain.¡± He snorted. Amanda was speechless. She had always remembered his kindness. Otherwise, why would she always treat him as her younger brother? She had never lent her bedroom and bathroom to an outsider, especially a man. Casimir stood in front of the elevator and pressed the button to go down. Later, the door of the elevator opened. When he was about to walk in, three men walked out. Abbott was in lead. Casimir was taken aback slightly. Then he felt at loss. He didn¡¯t know how to react while standing in front of the elevator. He wondered about Abbott¡­ Abbott nced at him and ignored himpletely. He just felt a bit weird as Casimir didn¡¯t walk into ???.?o?e??h???.???the elevator. He walked with the two men to Amanda¡¯s door and knocked on it. Seeing that, Casimir widened his eyes. He wondered why Abbott was knocking on Amanda¡¯s door. Was he a good or bad man? Would he want to harm Amanda? Casimir thought of a lot of things. When Amanda¡¯s door was almost opened, he hurriedly pressed the button to reopen the almost closed elevator door. Then he walked in quickly. Soon, the door was closed. Instead of pressing the button to the first floor, he pressed the button of the floor below the current one. After walking out of the elevator, he found the staircase and walked up to the level. While walking, he called Amanda. He was afraid that Amanda would encounter a bad man. If she wouldn¡¯t answer the phone, he would call the police or break into her room. If Amanda would answer his call, it meant that the man didn¡¯t want to harm her. If so, Casimir also wondered why Amanda knew that man just now. He had shown her the man¡¯s photos before. He was bothered by a lot of questions. Amanda thought that it was Casimir who returned to her room. She opened the door and said, ¡°Why did you¡­¡±Before finishing her words, she saw Abbott.¡±Hi, Abbott!¡± she greeted him. Abbott looked at her and asked, ¡°Who have you mistaken me for?¡±As he spoke, he looked into the room. The tes for breakfast were still on the table. He could tell there were two portions. It was obvious that Amanda had it with another person. He raised his wrist and checked the time ¨C it was only ten to seven in the morning. That person shouldn¡¯t havee here for breakfast purposely. He wondered if someone stayed in Amanda¡¯s room overnight.

 912

    Chapter 914: My FriendThis content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ???. n??????me.???Amanda could feel Abbott¡¯s nce. She looked back and exined, ¡°My friend.¡±Abbott asked, ¡°Male or female?¡±Amanda scratched her hair and answered honestly, ¡°Male.¡±Abbott asked the two men to wait for him outside the door. He walked in and continued, ¡°Did he stay here overnight?¡±Closing the door, Amanda answered frankly, ¡°Yeah.¡±Abbott looked at her. Obviously, he was surprised. Amanda rubbed her forehead and realized that he had overthought.¡±He¡¯s a friend of mine. He has saved my life. Last night, he was in a bad mood, so he came over to have a drink with me. He got drunk and I was worried to let him go home alone. Hence, he stayed here.¡± She pointed at the sofa. She hadn¡¯t put away the nket yet. Abbott could tell that someone was sleeping on it earlier. He also realized that he had overthought. Amanda had suffered a big loss in love, so he didn¡¯t believe that she would do anything recklessly again. He sat down. Amanda asked, ¡°Abbott, have you had breakfast yet?¡±Abbott said yes.¡±I saw you came with another two men. What are they?¡± asked Amanda. Right then, her phone started ringing on the table. She picked it up and checked the caller ID, only to find Casimir¡¯s name. She raised her eyebrows, wondering what he was doing as he had just left. She swiped to answered.¡±Hello, Amanda. Are you all right?¡±She heard Casimir¡¯s question as soon as the call was connected. Amanda didn¡¯t answer. She was confused.¡±What happened, Casimir?¡±¡±Oh, nothing.¡± Casimir had arrived at the same level. Seeing the two men outside Amanda¡¯s door and noticing the peace in her voice, he didn¡¯t think she was in trouble. He asked tentatively, ¡°Will youe out?¡±Amanda was quiet for a moment.¡±Haven¡¯t I told you I¡¯ll work from the hotel?¡±¡±Oh¡­ I forgot. Are you alone in the room now?¡±


    Amanda sensed something wrong, ¡°Casimir, what on earth do you want?¡±w??.???e???o?e.c??¡±Nothing. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll feel bored alone in the room. Shall we go to see a movie during lunchtime?¡±¡±No, thanks. I¡¯m still busy. I¡¯ve gotta go now¡­¡±¡±Wait. Are you truly all right?¡±¡±Sure. Bye for now.¡±¡±Okay. Bye.¡±Upon hearing the beeps on the phone, Casimir was standing at the corner and looking at the door. He didn¡¯t leave. He wanted to ensure if that man who knocked on Amanda¡¯s door woulde out from ???.???e???(o)??.Co?thereter. In that case, he would ensure if Amanda knew that man or not. If so, when he told her he had met that man, why would Amanda tell him that she knew him? In the room, Amanda put down the phone. Abbott asked, ¡°From your friend who wasn¡¯t in a good mood?¡±Amanda said yes while lowering her head. After all, she knew Casimir¡¯s identity, but she hid it from both of them. She was quite hesitant, wondering if she should tell Abbott. Suddenly, Abbott said, ¡°I¡¯ve considered your words.¡±As a matter of fact, he had called to ask Matthew for his opinion.¡±About Stanford James, I won¡¯t get involved. You can carry out your own n. However, you must keep the two men outside.¡±w??.??v???h??e.???Amanda understood. When Abbott said he wanted to consider it, actually he meant to ask her parents for their opinion. She heaved a sigh. It was all because of her self-esteem.¡±Thanks a lot, Abbott,¡± said Amanda with a smile. Abbott said seriously, ¡°You can call them in and get to know each other. They both are good at fighting. They can protect you and help you. If you can¡¯t do anything in person, you can ask them to do it for you.¡±Amanda didn¡¯t refuse, because she knew that if Abbott wouldn¡¯t stay here and help her, she must keep those two men. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t agree to her to take revenge on Stanford all by herself. She stood up and went to open the door.

 913

    Chapter 915: Casimir Got to Know the TruthContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The door was opened.¡±Pleasee in,¡± Amanda said to the two men. The two men slightly bowed at her and said, ¡°Thanks, Ms. Nelson.¡±Amanda nodded, moved aside, and let them enter. She closed the door after they went in. At the corner, Casimir had seen what was going on in person. Now he could be certain that Amanda did know that man. However, he couldn¡¯t understand why she hadn¡¯t told him. He wondered why she deliberately hide it from him. Did she treat him as a friend? He was quite unhappy that Amanda hid it from him. Inside the room. Abbott introduced the two men to Amanda. Pointing at one of them, he said, ¡°His name is Gerben Harvie. He¡¯s the older one.¡±Then he pointed at the other man, ¡°His name is Gerald Harvie. He¡¯s the younger one. They are twins. In the past, they served in the special force and are both skilful in fighting. We¡¯ll rest assured if they are with you.¡±Upon hearing that they were twin brothers, Amanda looked at them up and down. Usually, the twins would be told at a glimpse, but they didn¡¯t look like each other at all. The younger brother was taller.¡±We¡¯re fraternal siblings,¡± Gerben could tell that Amanda was confused, so he exined, ¡°Ms. Nelson, I heard you also have a twin brother, right?¡±Amanda nodded and said, ¡°We looked like each other when we are young.¡±After they grew up, they also look like each other. Just that Amanda was a girl, so she was much taller than Andrew. However, they both looked like their father, especially Andrew.¡±You should be identical siblings,¡± said Gerben. Identical siblings ¨C one egg was fertilized with two sperm at the same time and split into two gestational sacs in theter stage. Generally, such twins would look very simr to each other. Fraternal siblings ¨C two eggs were fertilized with two sperm. The dyeing genes of fraternal twins were different, so they looked quite different. However, some fraternal siblings looked alike, but those were quite rare.¡±From now on, they are your bodyguards,¡± said Abbott. Amanda answered, ¡°Okay.¡±She looked at the two men and said, ¡°Thank you guys in advance.¡±The two bodyguards were quite polite. They answered, ¡°It¡¯s our pleasure.¡±?W?.?o????????.?o?


    Abbott stood up, ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a long time, so it¡¯s time for me to go home. Lindsay Leroy¡¯s case has almost been settled. She wouldn¡¯t have any chance to make trouble in the future.¡±¡±Are you leaving so soon?¡± Amanda was quite surprised. She hadn¡¯t decided if she would tell him about Casimir yet.???.no???S????.???¡±Right. Are you reluctant for my departure?¡± said Abbott jokingly. Amanda thought for a moment and said, ¡°Shall we have dinner tonight? I¡¯ll ask a friend of mine to join us.¡±Abbott agreed, ¡°Sure.¡±¡±I¡¯ve gotta go. Form now on, the two will be working for you. By the way,¡± he pulled out a car key, gave it to Amanda, and said, ¡°It¡¯s more convenient to have a car.¡±Amanda took the key over and walked him out.¡±Call me after you¡¯ve decided the time tonight,¡± said Abbott.¡±Okay. I¡¯ll call you after reserving the table.¡±Standing at the door, she watched Abbott walk into the elevator. When she turned around and was about to go back to her room, Casimir suddenly showed up from nowhere. He grabbed her wrist. Amanda was startled. When she wanted to let out a scream, she saw Casimir. She asked in surprise, ¡°Haven¡¯t you gone to work? Why are you still here?¡±Casimir gazed at her with an annoyed look and questioned, ¡°Do you treat me as your friend?¡±¡±Of course,¡± answered Amanda.¡±Gee, for real? You know him but why don¡¯t you tell me?¡± Casimir shook off her hand in disappointment.?w?.(n)o??l?H(o)?e.?o?He treated her as a friend truly, but she knew who his biological father was and didn¡¯t tell him.¡±What¡­¡± Amanda instantly understood what he meant. She turned around and saw Abbott who was in the elevator, widening her eyes. She realized that Casimir had seen him.w??.nov???Ho??.??mShe was certain. Otherwise, Casimir wouldn¡¯t be so angry.¡±Casimir, I can exin¡­¡±¡±What do you want to exin? You should know each other very well. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve just met. You have so many chances to tell me but you never did.¡± After finishing his words, he turned away.¡±Casimir!¡± Amanda caught up with him, ¡°Please let me exin¡­¡±¡±Your exnation is covering your guilt. It¡¯s a fact that you¡¯ve never told me the truth. What else can you tell me?¡± Casimir didn¡¯t want to give her a chance to exin. When the door of the elevator next to him was opened, he strode in.

 914

    Chapter 916: Do You Know What My Style Use to Be


    Amanda wanted to follow him, but she found that she was still in pyjamas. Then she stopped and said to him, ¡°I didn¡¯t hide it from you on purpose. Believe it or not.¡±Then she turned around and walked to her room. Casimir was speechless. It was her fault, but she behaved as if he had wronged her. How could she return to her room just like this? He wondered if she truly treated him as her friend. He expected that she would chase him. He wondered if she cared about him. The more he was thinking, the angrier he got. Then he rushed to leave the hotel. In the hotel room. Amanda was also angry. Casimir wasn¡¯t willing to listen to her and went furious. She believed that he should listen to her exnation. It turned out he was too angry to give her any chance to speak.(w)??.?o?e??hom?.???Gerben and Gerald were quite sensible. They knew she was angry. When she entered the room, they walked out. They also overheard the argument between Casimir and her, but they didn¡¯t know what they were arguing about. They were arranged to work for Amanda because they were Andrew¡¯s colleagues in the special forces. They were also taken care of by Major General Harris. Later, Andrew was transferred because of his outstanding performance. The twin brothers didn¡¯t know which unit had Andrew been transferred to and they lost contact with him. It was said that Andrew entered a secret organization owned by the state. Ordinary people didn¡¯t know where exactly he was and what missions he was on. Then, Noah found them and asked them to do him a favour. Hence, they left the military. However, when Amanda wouldn¡¯t need them to work for her any longer, they would return to the military. Since they would work for her, Abbott had already told them what happened to Amanda and who was around her in detail. They even know who the man named Casimir was. Casimir was Amanda¡¯s friend, who also saved her life. Hence, when they were arguing, the twins didn¡¯t show up as they knew Casimir wouldn¡¯t harm Amanda. Suddenly, the door of the hotel room was opened. Amanda had put on her clothes. Looking at the twins at the door, she said, ¡°I need one of you toe with me and the other to stay here.¡±She didn¡¯t want to attract others¡¯ attention by going out with two bodyguards. Even they were not wearing military uniforms, they emanated a strong trained soldier¡¯s aura.¡±You should stay,¡± said Gerben to his brother. His brother was unhappy, ¡°I¡¯d better follow Ms. Nelson.¡±¡±I¡¯m your older brother. You must listen to me,¡± said Gerben aggressively. Amanda was speechless while watching them.¡±You are the older brother, but you can¡¯t decide on your own. Besides, you were born only a few minutes earlier than I was.¡±¡±Our parents named us Gerben and Gerald. My name is listed in front of yours alphabetically. You should listen to me.¡±Gerald was speechless. Right then, Amanda chimed in, ¡°You both are excellent bodyguards. I also have a job to assign to the w?(w).??????????.?o?person who stays.¡±Since the person who stayed wouldn¡¯t be idle, Gerald wasn¡¯t so unhappy. Amanda handed him a bank car, ¡°Since you¡¯re working for me now, I can¡¯t treat you poorly. Gerald, ask the hotel if there¡¯s an empty room next to me. At least, your amodation needs to be arranged.¡±Gerald didn¡¯t take the card over. He said in disappointment, ¡°It¡¯s already arranged. They would only take whatever they were supposed to. They wouldn¡¯t take extra pay. It wasn¡¯t until then did Amanda realize that since Abbott had assigned them to her, he must have arranged everything well. She slightly heaved a sigh. It turned out everything had been settled again. She felt deeply frustrated, ¡°All right.¡±She put away the bank car and walked out. It was the older brother, Gerben, who followed her out.¡±Please give me the car key, Ms. Nelson. I¡¯ll drive,¡± said Gerben. Amanda gave the key to him, pulled the door open, and was about to sit in. Atwood walked to her.¡±Good morning, Ms. Flores,¡± he greeted her. Amanda looked back and saw him walking towards her. She stopped.¡±Ms. Flores, when is your business n ready?¡± asked Atwood.¡±One month as we agreed. It¡¯s not the deadline yet. I don¡¯t need to report it to you, do I?¡±¡±Of course. Mr. James just wants to know the progress. Ms. Flores, please go to ourpany and report it to Mr. James.¡±Amanda was dead, so it would be useless for Stanford even he regretted it. However, Atwood found that Stanford treated Simona Flores differently than others, so he hoped that Simona could rece Amanda. He decided on his own and came over to find Simona, just hoping that Simona could get along with Stanford more so that thetter wouldn¡¯t be so lonely.¡±I¡¯m on my way to deal with something. I don¡¯t have time,¡± Amanda refused.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Abbott would be leaving town soon, so she must talk to Casimir. She believed that he would have calmed down a bit now, so he should be able to listen to her. Although Amanda was quite angry that he refused to give her a chance to exin, the matter was relevant to Casimir¡¯s recognition with Abbott, so she wasn¡¯t truly angry with Casimir. She bent over and wanted to get in, but Atwood pulled the door of the car, ¡°Ms. Flores, you¡¯d better go to ourpany.¡±Amanda suppressed her temper, ¡°Do you ask me to go there on behalf of Mr. James?¡±Atwood answered, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±He¡¯s the CEO of such a bigpany but how can¡¯t he obey the agreement?¡± with a sneer, Amanda said aggressively, ¡°I won¡¯t go there today.¡±She pulled back the door forcibly and said, ¡°Gerben, let¡¯s go.¡±Gerben cast ance at Atwood and sat on the driver¡¯s seat. Soon, the car roared away. Atwood was standing motionlessly in a daze. He had thought that it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to lure Amanda to thepany. Much to his surprise, she was way too aggressive. He didn¡¯t only fail to lure her over but also pissed her off. He wondered if she would go to make trouble for Stanfordter. Atwood suddenly realized that his kindness had caused big trouble. He didn¡¯t know what to do. He believed that he had acted recklessly. He wondered if he should go back and take the initiative to tell Stanford about it. The next second, he said no to himself. When Amanda arrived at Casimir¡¯spany, she didn¡¯t find him there. She tried to call him, but the call wasn¡¯t connected. His phone was powered off. None of the employees in hispany knew where he was. Amanda could only leave there. When she was about to look for Casimir, she saw Stanford walking out of a building opposite with several people followed him. It seemed that he came here for talking business and was on the way to leave. She was pretty upset about Casimir¡¯s matter, and Atwood went to urge her to report the progress. They had agreed to let her submit the business n in one month. However, she was urged after only a few days. With anger, Amanda walked across the road and walked to Stanford, ¡°Good day, Mr. James,¡± she greeted him. Stanford was about to sit in his car. Seeing her, he paused and stood upright. He asked, ¡°Ms. Flores, why¡­¡±He was about to ask her why she was here. Then he noticed that the building where Casimir¡¯spany was located was opposite. Casimir dered that they were in love earlier. Last time in the charity banquet, they showed up together. Stanford thought that he should have sensed it earlier. With a cold look, he asked, ¡°Ms. Flores, what can I do for you?¡±Amanda snorted, ¡°Mr. James, don¡¯t you want to ask me for the progress of the business n?¡±Before Stanford responded, she continued in a fierce tone, ¡°Mr. James, you are the president of a huge organization, so you should know how to obey the agreement with your business partner. When we signed the contract, we¡¯ve agreed to have the business n ready in one month, haven¡¯t we? It¡¯s only a few days, you started urging me. Don¡¯t you trust me or RM Group?¡±Stanford looked a bit surprised. He asked, ¡°Ms. Flores, what do you mean?¡±¡±What do I mean?¡± Amanda almost vented all her anger on him, ¡°Do you want to deny what you¡¯ve done? Or are you too deaf to hear what I said? Or, probably, Mr. James, you are such a man without any principle, aren¡¯t you? If you don¡¯t trust me, you can directly tell me you don¡¯t want to work with RM Group. However, you dare not to admit what you¡¯ve done. Is that still your style of doing things?¡±Stanford looked at her. After a long while, he asked, ¡°Do you know what my style used to be?¡±She asked if that was still his style of doing things. She sounded as if she used to be quite familiar with him. Amanda snorted, ¡°Mr. James, don¡¯t you want to ask me for the progress of the business n?¡±  Before Stanford responded, she continued in a fierce tone, ¡°Mr. James, you are the president of a huge ???.?o???????e.?o?organization, so you should know how to obey the agreement with your business partner. When we signed the contract, we¡¯ve agreed to have the business n ready in one month, haven¡¯t we? It¡¯s only a few days, you started urging me. Don¡¯t you trust me or RM Group?¡±  Stanford looked a bit surprised. He asked, ¡°Ms. Flores, what do you mean?¡±  ¡°What do | mean?¡± Amanda almost vented all her anger on him, ¡°Do you want to deny what you¡¯ve done? Or are you too deaf to hear what | said? Or, probably, Mr. James, you are such a man without any principle, aren¡¯t you? If you don¡¯t trust me, you can directly tell me you don¡¯t want to work with RM Group. However, you dare not to admit what you¡¯ve done. Is that still your style of doing things?¡±  Stanford looked at her. After a long while, he asked, ¡°Do you know what my style used to be?¡± She asked if that was still his style of doing things. ???.n??(e)???o??.C?? She sounded as if she used to be quite familiar with him.

 915

    Chapter 917: How Come You Don¡¯t Know


    Amanda was a bit taken aback, wondering what she had said just now. She recalled what she had said and couldn¡¯t find anything that she shouldn¡¯t say.¡±How can I know what you used to be like, Mr. James? You misunderstood.¡± She faked being calm and pushed all the me on Stanford, ¡°Do you want to change the subject on purpose?¡±Stanford was speechless.¡±Just stop beating around the bush. Do you want to stop our cooperation? Or do you have other ideas?¡± said Amanda aggressively.¡±Ms. Flores, I can¡¯t understand what you said.¡± Stanford looked at her. He looked pretty calm but in secret, he covered his expression with his calmness, his eyes twinkling, ¡°You are so excited now. What do you want to cover?¡±Amanda directly looked away to avoid his gaze. The longer he gazed at her, the more panicked she became, ¡°Mr. James, I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. Well, please wait for the contract termination.¡±Then she was about to leave. However, she just took one step before her wrist was grabbed. She looked back and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±¡±Ms. Flores, please make it clear to me.¡± Stanford dragged her, walking towards a cafe nearby. Amanda struggled fiercely, ¡°Let go of me!¡±???.?o?e?S?o??.?o?Right then, Gerben stopped Stanford, ¡°Please let go of her!¡±¡±Who are you?¡± Stanford squinted. Earlier, he didn¡¯t see such a man around Simona.¡±He¡¯s a bodyguard hired by Casimir for me. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Amanda quickly gave him a suitable excuse. Stanford turned to look at her, bing more and more interested in her. It was because her aggressive and arrogant look was way too simr to Amanda¡¯s.¡±I¡¯m going to talk business with you, but you resist so much. What are you afraid of? You¡¯ve also hired a bodyguard. Whom will he protect you from? Me?¡±¡±I was almost killed by someone working for you, Mr. James. Shouldn¡¯t I be more careful? My boyfriend cares about me. What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± she retorted quickly after a short moment of silence. When hearing her mention her boyfriend, Stanford felt so unpleasant for some reason. He couldn¡¯t control that upset feeling at all.¡±Ms. Flores, it¡¯s my fault to bring you trouble. I apologize.¡± The next second, he changed the subject, ¡°I believe we have a misunderstanding on the business n. We should sit down and have a talk. What do you think, Ms. Flores?¡±Amanda didn¡¯t truly mean to stop cooperating with him, so she agreed. Looking at Gerben, she said, ¡°Please wait for me in the car.¡±Gerben nodded in agreement and sat back in the car.¡±Mr. James, we can sit down and talk. But could you please let go of me?¡± she asked expressionlessly. Stanford felt the emptiness in his heart when looking into her cold eyes. His emptiness would be less only when he was gripping her. Although he was quite reluctant, he still let go of her. They walked into the cafe and found a quiet ce to sit down. A waiter came over to take the order.?w?.?o?e??????.??mStanford asked, ¡°What would you like to drink?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Amanda answered, ¡°Anything would be fine.¡±Then Stanford made the order. He ordered a cup oftte with extra milk, which used to be Amanda¡¯s favourite. He also ordered the same for himself. Closing the menu, he handed it to the waiter and said, ¡°That¡¯s all. Thanks.¡±The waiter took the menu over and left. Amanda felt so sarcastic. Last time, he took her to the restaurant that used to be her favorite, and this time, he ordered her favourite coffee. She wondered if he was acting to be affectionate. She sneered inwardly.¡±Ms. Flores, you seem to be quite unhappy.¡± Stanford could tell that she was not in a good mood. Amanda said, ¡°I don¡¯t like milk in my coffee.¡±Stanford smiled. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t like it either before. Coffee had its bitterness, but should why the milk be added to change its original taste?¡±¡±Why did you change?¡±After asking the question, Amanda regretted it. It wasn¡¯t her business why he had changed. What did it have anything to do with her? She shouldn¡¯t have asked. Stanford looked at her and answered, ¡°Because of my wife.¡±Amanda looked away, ¡°Yourte wife, isn¡¯t it?¡±¡±She¡¯s gone, but she still left me a lot of memories.¡± Stanford had a slight pang in his heart when thinking about Amanda. The waiter served thette and left soon.¡±Ms. Flores, have a taste, please,¡± said Stanford. Amanda didn¡¯t move, ¡°I don¡¯t like it,¡± said she.¡±Things existing in this world have their meanings of existence. This cup of coffee is no exception. ???.?o???s?o??.(c)o?Originally, it¡¯s bitter, but it¡¯ll be less bitter with some milk. Moreover, it would have a good smell from the milk. It¡¯s just like life. If your life is unhappy, why would you eat something with bitterness¡­¡±¡±Enough, Mr. James!¡± Amanda interrupted him in a determined tone. She didn¡¯t want to listen to his nonsense, as what he said used to be the words that she spoke to him. She gave him a long exnation when she wanted to convince him to put the milk into the coffee.¡±We¡¯re here to talk business. I don¡¯t want to listen to you talk about the coffee. Mr. James, I¡¯ve never studied it so I don¡¯t understand. Neither do I want to understand about it. We¡¯re here for work.¡±¡±Ms. Flores, I just feel that you are like my ex-wife. Sorry for that.¡±ww?.???e?Sho(m)?. c??Stanford got down to business, ¡°I want to know why you were so angry just now, Ms. Flores.¡±¡±Don¡¯t you know the reason? Didn¡¯t you send your secretary to me and urge me to report the progress of my business n to you?¡±

 916

    Chapter 918: Marry Me


    ¡°My secretary?¡± Stanford soon thought that Atwood wasn¡¯t in thepany today. He wondered if Atwood had done so.¡±Did Atwood go to see you?¡±Amanda sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you tell me you have no idea about it?¡±Stanford said frankly, ¡°I truly don¡¯t know about it. What did he say to you? He made you so angry. If it was truly his fault, I apologize on his behalf.¡±Amanda suddenly realized that she had been too reckless. She lost her mind because she was too angry earlier. Although Stanford was cold-hearted and ruthless, he wasn¡¯t someone who dared not to admit what he had done.¡±He asked me to go to yourpany and report the progress of the business n. We¡¯ve agreed to have it ready in one month. Hence, his request upset me.¡±¡±I see. I apologize to you on his behalf. We¡¯ve agreed to have it done in a month. We shouldn¡¯t have urged you,¡± said Stanford extremely sincerely.???.?o??(l)??o?(e).???In such a circumstance, Amanda couldn¡¯tin more, ¡°Okay. Since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, I¡¯ll forget it. Mr. James, please restrain your employees. Last time, it was Lindsay Leroy. This time, it¡¯s Atwood Barret. Mr. James, why are your employees so unprofessional?¡±¡±It won¡¯t have again.¡± Stanford truly didn¡¯t know why Atwood had done it. Atwood did it behind his back.¡±Mr. James, please manage your employees well. I¡¯m here for business. I don¡¯t want to get involved in any trouble.¡±w?w. n??el????e.C?mAfter finishing her words, Amanda stood up, ¡°I¡¯ve gotta go now.¡±Stanford also stood up, ¡°Let me wall you out.¡±Amanda said, ¡°No, thanks.¡±¡±Ms. Flores, I feel you are always avoiding me purposely.¡± Stanford added, ¡°We¡¯re business partners. Ms. Flores, you don¡¯t need to distance yourself from me.¡±Amanda was speechless. She thought for a moment and found an excuse, ¡°I have a boyfriend, and he¡¯s petty. He doesn¡¯t like it when I¡¯m too close to another man.¡±Then she strode away. Stanford didn¡¯t insist. He gazed at her receding figure in silence. Then he pulled out his phone and called Atwood. The call was connected soon.¡±Where are you?¡± Stanford asked.¡±Outside,¡± said Atwood.¡±In half an hour, I want to see you in my office.¡± Then Stanford hung up the phone and put it back into his pocket. He gazed at the cup oftte that wasn¡¯t touched at all, looking down. No one could see through his current mind. Later, he returned cold and aloof, striding out of the cafe. When his driver saw Stanforde out, he hurriedly opened the rear door for Stanford. Right then, Stanford heard a woman¡¯s voice. He looked up, only to find that Amanda was dragged Casimir to the other side of the road. Stanford paused a bit and didn¡¯t sit in the car immediately. Earlier, when Amanda walked out of the cafe, she didn¡¯t leave right away. She went to Casimir¡¯spany asking if he had returned, and the receptionist said yes. Hence, she went to Casimir¡¯s office. However, Casimir was still angry, unwilling to talk to her. Seeing Amandae in, he immediately stood up and wanted to go downstairs. Amanda had to pull him, ¡°I can understand why you are so pissed off. But you must give me a chance to exin.¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to hear it. You should know when seeing those photos. You have so many chances to tell me. Last night, I was so down and went to drink with you. I was so upset and hesitant, but you still didn¡¯t tell me. Are you really my friend?¡±Casimir¡¯s voice was loud as he was angry. Stanford overheard it. ¡®Drink? Friend?¡¯ the words reechoed in his mind. He rolled his eyes slightly and seemed to have overheard a lot of information. He couldn¡¯t help wondering what Simona¡¯s secret was.??w.no????h???.??(m)When Amanda was about to speak, she noticed Stanford opposite. She swallowed her words and


    hugged Casimir. Casimir was startled by her sudden action. Her warm and soft body clung to him tightly, making him stiffed, ¡°What¡­ What are you doing?¡±¡±Shush¡­ Don¡¯t speak,¡± she whispered. Casimir looked at her in silence. He was enraged earlier andining about her, but now everything vanished. He looked down at her, ¡°Do you want to marry me to calm me down?¡±Amanda was speechless. She truly want to pry open his skull and take a look at what was inside. How could he have that kind of idea? Watching Stanford¡¯s car leave, Amanda let go of him and took a step back to distance herself from him. Feeling the emptiness in his arms, Casimir felt a bit disappointed. After Amanda¡¯s behaviour, he calmed down a lot, ¡°Tell me. What are your difficulties?¡±Amanda looked at him and asked, ¡°Is this a good ce to talk?¡±They were in the lobby where people came and go frequently. Casimir realized it and turned around to walk to the elevator, ¡°Let¡¯s go to our office,¡± he suggested. Amanda was quite surprised ¨C he was way too stubborn earlier and unwilling to listen to her. She wondered why he suddenly calmed down and agreed. Anyway, she wanted to exin it to him first. She followed him. Soon, they arrived at his office. Sitting on the sofa, Casimir said proudly, ¡°Go ahead. Tell me why you have deliberately hidden it from me.¡±¡±I didn¡¯t do that o purpose. I just feel that man looks like him. After all, many people in this world look like each other. Without any confirmation, I can¡¯t just tell you so affirmative, can I?¡±¡±You always have excuses.¡± Casimir knew that she had a sharp tongue. Amanda was speechless.¡±In fact, I¡¯m still uncertain if you are his son. He¡¯s an elder to me. I haven¡¯t told you because he has a family. I don¡¯t know if your appearance will bother his family. I¡¯ve asked him tentatively. When he was young¡­¡±¡±What happened?¡± Casimir asked nervously. Now he understood a bit why Amanda had hesitated. Anyway, she wanted to exin it to him first. She followed him. soon, they arrived at his office.  Sitting on the sofa, Casimir said proudly, ¡°Go ahead. Tell me why you have deliberately hidden it from  me.  ¡°| didn¡¯t do that o purpose. | just feel that man looks like him. After all, many people in this world look like each other. Without any confirmation, | can¡¯t just tell you so affirmative, can |?¡±  ¡°You always have excuses.¡± Casimir knew that she had a sharp tongue. Amanda was speechless. ?W?.???e???om?.C(o)? ¡°In fact, I¡¯m still uncertain if you are his son. He¡¯s an elder to me. | haven¡¯t told you because he has a family. | don¡¯t know if your appearance will bother his family. I¡¯ve asked him tentatively. When he was young¡­¡±  ¡°What happened?¡± Casimir asked nervously.  Now he understood a bit why Amanda had hesitated.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

 917

    Chapter 919: What Secrets?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Since Amanda knew that man, she must have a lot of consideration. That was why she hesitated to tell him. Casimir realized that he had been too anxious, so he changed his tone, ¡°Please tell me. I¡¯m ready for it.¡±Amanda scratched her hair and said gently, ¡°Before he got married, he had a filthy personal life.¡±Casimir was shocked.¡±How filthy?¡± He calmed himself down, wondering what he was ¨C a product of a one-night-stand or a sex deal.¡±¡±He¡¯s married now and cares about his family. I invited him for dinner tonight. If you want to recognize him, it¡¯s an opportunity tonight. He¡¯ll leave probably tomorrow,¡± said Amanda directly. Casimir hadn¡¯t made up his mind yet. He wondered what if the man wouldn¡¯t admit it or be willing to recognize him. What if he wasn¡¯t that man¡¯s son? He couldn¡¯t confirm that man was his biological father by only a photo, could he? If that man wasn¡¯t his father, it would be way embarrassing. In conclusion, Casimir flinched.¡±Are you close to him, Amanda?¡± he asked. Amanda made it clear, ¡°What do you want to ask? Please go ahead. I¡¯ll try my best to help you if I could. However, I won¡¯t help you harm him. We¡¯re quite close. He¡¯s been working for my father forseveral decades. We¡¯re like family. Casimir asked, ¡°What about you and me?¡±¡±We¡¯re friends,¡± she blurted out. However, Casimir wasn¡¯t happy with her answer.¡±Are we only friends?¡±¡±Then we could be¡­¡± Meeting Casimir¡¯s disappointed and expectant eyes, Amanda bit the bullet and answered, ¡°closer than friends.¡±¡±Closer than friends? What¡¯s it then? We¡¯re not lovers or family. Can¡¯t you make it clear?¡± Casimir insisted on asking without giving up.??w.?(o)??l??(o)??.?o?He seemed to want her to make it clear.?w?.?(o)???H??(e).???Amanda didn¡¯t respond to him at all. She stood up and strode away. She could tell that Casimir was acting shamelessly. Casimir hurriedly stopped her, ¡°Please don¡¯t go!¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to stay here and talk nonsense with you.¡± She looked back at him. Casimir changed his expression. He didn¡¯t mean to do it. It was just that he felt too frustrated to calm down.¡±Well. Please do me a favour. I want to do the DNA test with that man. If he was truly my father, I would ???.???el?h?me.??mconsider recognizing him.¡±?w?.?????s????.C??Looking at him, Amanda said, ¡°I never expect you could be so irresolute and hesitant.¡±¡±That¡¯s not true. I just don¡¯t want to cause any misunderstandings. In case we¡¯re not blood-rted, it will be so embarrassing.¡±Amanda thought for a moment. It wouldn¡¯t cause Abbott any trouble or damage his interest. She just needed to get his DNA and do the test with Casimir. Hence, she agreed, ¡°Okay. Will you join my dinner with him tonight?¡±¡±Yes, I will,¡± said Casimir.¡±Why did you change your mind?¡± He made her so confused¡±I¡¯ll just meet him tonight. I won¡¯t recognize him,¡± answered Casimir.


    Amanda nodded, ¡°Okay. I respect your decision.¡±Meanwhile, J&G Group. Atwood rushed back to thepany as soon as he could. Before entering the office, he asked the secretary, ¡°Has anyonee to meet Mr. James earlier?¡±The secretary shook her head, ¡°Not really. Mr. James has juste back.¡±Atwood overheard Stanford¡¯s voice on the phone, which didn¡¯t sound quite pleasant. He asked again, ¡°What did he look like whening back?¡±The secretary shook her head again, ¡°He hasn¡¯t smiled for quite a long time, has he?¡±At least, since J&Y Group was founded, she had never seen Stanford smile. Atwood nodded. It was the truth, ¡°Yeah, he hasn¡¯t smiled for a long time.¡±It was because Stanford was unhappy. He had lost the person who could make him happy. Atwood slightly heaved a sigh. He turned around and walked to the CEO¡¯s office. At the door, he raised his hand and knocked on it. Stanford asked him to enter. Then he pushed the door and walked in. When he arrived in front of Stanford¡¯s desk, Atwood was about to ask him why he had called. Stanford asked, ¡°Have you gone to find Simona Flores earlier?¡±Atwood was taken aback, feeling quite surprised that Stanford could know it so soon.¡±Yes, I have.¡±¡±Why?¡± Stanford looked up at him. Atwood pressed his lips, ¡°I feel you¡¯re quite happy when being with her, so I wanted to ask her toe to ourpany for the sake of business. Then you¡¯ll have a chance to meet.¡±Stanford raised his eyebrows, ¡°Am I happy when being with her?¡±Atwood nodded hard, ¡°Besides Mrs. James, she¡¯s the first woman who could make you interested.¡±Stanford slightly leaned back and looked up, ¡°Atwood, I feel that she has secrets.¡±Atwood widened his eyes, ¡°What secrets?¡±¡±I don¡¯t know yet.¡± Stanford¡¯s voice was deep, ¡°You used to look into her background. Don¡¯t you think her past is way too clean?¡±Atwood thought for a moment and answered, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s pretty clean.¡±It was because he didn¡¯t find anything. Except for the content on the CV, he couldn¡¯t find anything else.¡±Atwood, please call the cleaners to clean the vi.¡± Stanford stood up and walked to the French window. With his back to Atwood, he added, ¡°I hope she is the person that I¡¯ve guessed.¡±Atwood was obviously taken aback. He was surprised that Stanford suddenly asked him to clean up the vi. After all, since Amanda had passed away, Stanford never went there again.¡±Mr. James¡­ What do you mean? Do you suspect Simona Flores is Amanda Nelson?¡±¡±Her mother¡¯s maiden name is Flores.¡± Stanford turned to look at Atwood, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s rted?¡±Atwood still couldn¡¯t believe it. However, after thinking twice, he realized that it was rted, ¡°Haven¡¯t you confirmed that Mrs. James truly passed away?¡± he asked. They had confirmed that Amanda had died. ording to the police, she was gone as well. Stanford only had the intuition. He didn¡¯t have solid evidence to prove that Simona was Amanda.¡±Just do what I said.¡± Stanford turned around. Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to continue with the topic.¡±Well¡­¡± Atwood hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Mr. James, I have something to report to you.¡±

 918

    Chapter 920: Amanda Nelson Is Alive


    On the way back home, Atwood got a phone call. It was relevant to Lindsay, so he wondered if he should inform Stanford or not. Stanford slightly frowned, ¡°Go ahead.¡±Finally, Atwood said honestly, ¡°Lindsay said she has something to tell you.¡± Then he added, ¡°I received a call earlier. It should be that Lindsay has promised the person some benefits, so the person called me.¡±¡±What does she want to tell me?¡± Stanford asked in a cold tone.¡±She said she wants to tell you in person,¡± said Atwood honestly. He guessed Lindsay had asked someone to call him instead of Stanford because she was afraid Stanford wouldn¡¯t give her a chance to speak. Stanford would definitely hang up the phone. Hence, she told the person his number.¡±I won¡¯t go to see her.¡± Stanford didn¡¯t want to see such a vicious woman at all. He regretted that he hadn¡¯t found it earlier so that she had the chance tomit crimes. Stanford knew what she wanted ¨C she tried her best efforts to contact him just because she was afraid of death and wanted to live. Atwood stammered, ¡°Well¡­ The person who called me said it¡¯s something relevant to Mrs. James.¡±Lindsay seemed to know Stanford well. She knew that he wouldn¡¯t meet her so easily, so she told him something that interested him the most so that he could go to see her. Stanford squinted. Atwood still tried to convince Stanford, not for Lindsay but it was because they had worked together for so many years. Even if they were pet dogs, they had feelings, let alone they were human beings, ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that men speak kindly in the presence of death?¡±¡±Ho ho,¡± Stanford sneered, ¡°Even if she dies, she wouldn¡¯t be kind.¡±Lindsay could try to kill someone again and again. She had already lost her conscience. If she were still a bit humane, she wouldn¡¯t have done it for the second time. Besides, after she had killed Amanda, she didn¡¯t feel regretful at all. She even faked as if nothing had happened. How could such a woman be kind?¡±Okay. Just ignore her then.¡± Atwood changed his mind pretty quickly and echoed Stanford. Stanford said no, ¡°I want to see what on earth she wants to change,¡± he said, Atwood blinked, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll arrange it for you.¡±Stanford cast him a nce, feeling that Atwood was eager to visit Lindsay, ¡°Atwood, is the girl you have a crush on Lindsay Leroy?¡± he asked. Atwood gaped. The subject was changed way too quickly. He even didn¡¯t know how to react.¡±I¡­ How can I have a crush on her?¡± Atwood denied it, ¡°I just feel that we¡¯ve worked together for a long time. In the end, I want to give her a chance to speak. I truly don¡¯t have a crush on her. Stanford put one hand in his pocket and cast him a casual nce, ¡°Really?¡±¡±Of course,¡± Atwood exined, ¡°I just treat her as my coworker and friend. I don¡¯t have any other feelings for her.¡±¡±You are way too excited. I¡¯m just asking.¡± Stanford sat on the chair, ¡°You may leave now.¡±Atwood looked up at him and then remained expressionless. He said, ¡°Okay. Shall I arrange for you toContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    meet her?¡±Stanford hummed indifferently. In the afternoon of the next day, Stanford appeared in the police station again. He was still in the same room as thest time. Lindsay had the handcuffs on her wrists. She had lost a lot of weight and looked extremely haggard. When seeing Stanford, her lifeless eyes suddenly lit up. She wanted to stand up from the chair, but the policemen pressed her to stop her. She seemed to have forgotten how determined Stanford wasst time. She called him excitedly, ¡°Stanford!¡±Stanford looked annoyed. It seemed that he was pissed by the way she address him.¡±I know you still care about me.¡± Lindsay¡¯s eyes were reddened, ¡°Can you save me from here, please?¡±She couldn¡¯t continue staying here any longer. In her room, all her roommates bullied her. She was alone and couldn¡¯t fight against them at all.¡±Is that what you want to tell me by requesting to see me?¡± Stanford asked in a cold tone. Lindsay pinched the hemline of her uniform and stared at him with her tearful eyes, ¡°For the sake of our former rtionship, can¡¯t you do it?¡±¡±Our former rtionship? I can¡¯t figure out what kind of rtionship we use to have. If that¡¯s what you want to tell me, I have no interest at all.¡± Stanford was about to stand up. Lindsay was panicked. She blurted out, ¡°Amanda Nelson is still alive!¡±She didn¡¯t have the evidence, but she was certain Simona was Amanda. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t figure out who else would have set her up. ording to what Simona spoke to her that day, she could tell that Simona had known things that had happened in the past. However, only a few people had known about that matter. Besides, Simona had just returned from ?wW.??????ho??.(c)??abroad. Hence, Lindsay believed that Amanda hadn¡¯t died. She returned to avenge. Stanford¡¯s heart fluctuated. However, he still had a cold look, ¡°Oh? Who is she then?¡± he asked.¡±Save me out of here. I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Lindsay finally told him about her purpose. That was what Stanford had expected.???.no???(s)hom?.???He looked at Lindsay calmly, curling his lips up slightly, ¡°Do you want to tell me Simona Flores is she?¡±Lindsay widened her eyes suddenly, ¡°Have you known it?¡±Stanford snorted, ¡°Since you¡¯ve suspected, how can¡¯t I notice it?¡±Lindsay shook her head at loss, ¡°No¡­¡±She wanted to deny it but it seemed that Stanford wouldn¡¯t buy it no matter what she said now. Besides, it seemed that he had known everything. w?w.(n)?v???h??e.c??Lindsay realized that she didn¡¯t have any bargaining chip to ask him to save her out.¡±Stanford¡­¡± she called his name again.¡±Shut up!¡±Stanford was pissed by her, ¡°Don¡¯t ever call my name again. You sickened me!¡±?W(w).?o?e???o?e.?(o)?He stood up, tidying up his cuffs that were not messy, ¡°I came to see you just to watch you present all your bargaining chips but still fail to leave here!¡±

 919

    Chapter 921 Are You HappyContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Lindsay opened her eyes in despair. ¡°Could, could you really be so cruel?¡±Stanford didn¡¯t want to say another word to her and he walked away.¡±Stanford James!¡± Lindsay cried, ¡°Do you really want to watch me doom?¡±Stanford left without hesitation, without showing any single kindness. He had no intention to save her at all. Atwood nced at her at the entrance and sighed slightly. He knew Stanford¡¯s temper. Lindsay hadmitted the crime of murder and the victim was even Amanda. That was his limit. So even if Lindsay cried and repented now, Stanford won¡¯t save her.¡±Atwood¡­¡± Lindsay panicked. Now she wanted to seize anyone who may be willing to save her. Atwood was herst hope. ¡°Help me.¡±¡±Seeing that we have worked together for so long and are friends, can you bear to watch me doom?¡±Atwood stopped. ¡°You have to face the consequence of your action. No one can save you.¡±With that, he quickly followed Stanford and went out. The weather today was particrly good. It was sunny, but they can¡¯t feel the warmth. They even felt a little chilly. Atwood got into the car and started the engine. ¡°Shall we go back to thepany?¡±Stanford nodded. Atwood backed the car out of the garage and drove towards thepany. After a while, when there was still a short distance from thepany, Atwood saw a lot of people at the (w)?(w).?o?e??h(o)?.?o?entrance.¡±Mr. James.¡± Atwood looked back. ¡°Look there.¡±Stanford saw it.¡±What¡¯s going on? Those people seem to be journalists from the media.¡± Atwood pulled over and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡±Generally, there would be not something good. Since it even happened at the entrance of thepany, it must be going after him. Stanford said, ¡°Drive the car over.¡±He would like to see who dared to make trouble at the entrance of thepany. Atwood hesitated. ¡°What if you avoid it? In case¡­¡±¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± Stanford made up his mind. It was useless for Atwood to persuade him. He can only drive the car over. The car soon stopped. Someone in the crowd shouted, ¡°This is Stanford James¡¯ car.¡±The car was soon surrounded. Atwood got off with a cold look. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±¡±I heard that Mr. James abused his parents and is harsh to his brother. Is it true?¡±A microphone was moved towards him.w??.??????????.??mAtwood frowned. ¡®What the heck is that?¡¯Stanford lowered the car window. A reporter immediately came up and asked, ¡°Mr. James, I heard you don¡¯t support your parents. Is it true?¡±Stanford looked at him with cold eyes. His look was stern and he looked oppressive. The reporter who


    asked the question immediately shut his mouth up. He pushed the door open and came out. He saw George standing at the entrance. His half brother was looking at him proudly at the moment.¡±Stanford James, do you dare tell these people how you treated your parents?¡± George came over. Stanford walked. His aura was too powerful. Everyone wanted to see if the two brothers will have a huge fight. There were too many grievances among the rich and powerful families. They were willing to watch the fun. Maybe they can hear some unspeakable secrets. Everyone all made way.¡±Father is in bed now. I heard you went to see him once and his illness got worse. Why? It¡¯s because you¡¯ve made him angry, didn¡¯t you?¡± George looked at him, not afraid of meeting his horrifying eyes.¡±I can give up everything from the James family, but you can¡¯t treat dad like that.¡± Although George had no achievements and no decent job, and he was quite debauched most of the time, he was very filial to his parents. He hadn¡¯t been home for a long time. He heard that Stanford, who never likeding home, had gone back yesterday. Because of this, Enoch¡¯s health became even worse. His mother told him it was because Stanford w??.??ve??????.???provoked him. Stanford sneered. ¡°The James family?¡±¡®What does the James family have?¡¯The James¡¯pany was in Enoch¡¯s hands. It was lucky that it didn¡¯t go bankrupt! Now he was mentioning the James family to him? He looked extremely cold. ¡°You better take the people you called here, and get lost now!¡±Then he walked towards the building.¡±Stanford!¡± George shouted, ¡°I¡¯m your brother, right? The blood flowing in me is the same as you.¡±He came over. ¡°I just want you to treat father well. You have everything now. Why? You don¡¯t want your parents anymore when you¡¯re so sessful? Don¡¯t forget, will you exist without father?¡±George¡¯sst words angered Stanford. He turned and grabbed his cor. ¡°If I have a choice, I will never choose him as a father. What do you want to discredit me? Money? Listen, I will never give it to you!¡±He rumbled and called Atwood. Atwood ran over at once. Stanford released him and ordered, ¡°Contact the mental hospital this instant, tell them there¡¯s a madman here.¡±?W?.???e??????.???Atwood hesitated, came forward and whispered, ¡°Would you like to have a second thought? If this goes out, the public will criticize you for being mean¡­¡±Stanford didn¡¯t care about it at all. ¡°They can write whatever they want.¡±¡±¡­¡±George clenched his fists. ¡°Stanford, I just want to ask you, won¡¯t you regret it? Are you happy after having so many things?¡±

 920

    Chapter 922 Mentally IllUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Stanford slowed down but did not stop. George ran and stopped him. ¡°Are you trying to run away by not answering?¡±¡±Stop irritating me!¡± Stanford looked extremely cold and there was strong hatred in his eyes, ¡°If not because of your mother interfering in my parents¡¯ marriage and destroying my family, will I be what I am today?¡±George was speechless at once. That was true. When his mother had an affair with Enoch, Enoch had not divorced. His mother was the other woman.¡±But it¡¯s been so long¡­¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong is wrong, no matter how long had passed.¡± Stanford narrowed his eyes, there was a cold light in his eyes.¡±Even if they were wrong, they¡¯ve raised you until you grow up, didn¡¯t they?¡± George tried to convince him, ¡°You won¡¯t be happy if you keep on bearing grudges. You¡¯ve used your wife for revenge. Your wife killed herself because of your divorce. Are you happy now?¡±Stanford¡¯s look was instantly cold to the extreme. The most fragile spot in his heart which he was reluctant to mention and regretted the most was triggered by George.¡±I just don¡¯t want you to do things you regret anymore¡­¡±¡±Get lost!¡± Stanford pushed him away and strode into the building. George still wanted to follow him, but Atwood held him back. ¡°It¡¯s enough!¡±George tossed Atwood¡¯s hand away. ¡°What else does he have with him for the sake of hatred? I doubt w??.N??e?(s)?o(m)e.???he won¡¯t regret it one day!¡±Then he strode out. The reporters he recruited were still blocking the entrance. Everything that happened was photographed and recorded by them. After the news came out, no one knew what the media would write to attract attention. He didn¡¯t expect that Stanford didn¡¯t even care about his reputation!¡±Can we interview your parents?¡± a reporter asked. With a frigid look, George ignored him and squeezed himself out of the crowd. At this time, a white car stopped by the road, there was a red and green warning shlight on the roof, and the body was printed with the logo of the mental health centre of City B. w?w.?o??????e.Co?¡±¡­¡±Stanford actually called a psychiatrist?¡¯Is he crazy?¡¯Atwood obeyed Stanford very much. He would do whatever he ordered him. Two men in white coats came out of the car and asked, ¡°Who is mentally ill?¡±The reporter behind was also stunned. Atwood came over and pointed at George. ¡°Him. He came to the J&Y Group and talked nonsense, damaging our president¡¯s reputation.¡±He tried to restore Stanford¡¯s reputation. George red at Atwood. ¡°You¡¯re the one being mentally ill!¡±¡±Calm yourself down and treat your illness, to not do reckless things next time. Cooperate with the doctors for treatment. As for the medical expenses, you don¡¯t have to worry, Mr. James will pay the money. Since you¡¯re his brother, he would at least support you to stay in a mental hospital.¡±George almost vomited blood due to rage. ¡°Shut the fuck up!¡±¡±Look at your ferocious look, isn¡¯t it a manifestation of mental illness?¡± Atwood calmly retorted.


    ¡°¡­¡±¡±Stanford was befuddled by hatred, are you befuddled too?¡±¡±Who says I¡¯m befuddled? I¡¯m very clear-headed. Why do you think I¡¯m not?¡±Atwood¡¯s expression was veryposed. George gritted his teeth. ¡°If you¡¯re really loyal, for the sake of Stanford, you should persuade him to put down his previous hatred and live like a normal person¡­¡±???.n????S?o?e.c??¡±How do you know that he is unhappy when he retaliates against those who have hurt him?¡± Atwood interrupted him. George was speechless. Atwood looked at the two doctors in white coats. ¡°Please take him away. He has brought us a lot of trouble here. I hope you can cure him.¡±¡±You¡¯re crazy!¡± George shot Atwood a re and ran away.???.????ls???e.???¡±Catch him, quickly.¡± The two doctors in white coats immediately followed. George looked as he ran and cursed, ¡°Damn it!¡±These people actually came after him. He was not really mentally ill! When Atwood turned back to return to thepany, he nced at the reporters who were still there and said, ¡°The man with mental problems just said a lot of things that disgrace Mr. James. If you believe what he said, I won¡¯t exin it, but if the news you write doesn¡¯t ord with the facts, prepare to receive thewyer¡¯s letter.¡±Then he strode in. The reporters all fell into silence. Could it be if they write down what they had heard and saw, that would mean they had believed the madman¡¯s words? But that guy didn¡¯t look crazy. Atwood was tantly threatening them! Atwood walked into the building and scolded the security guards.¡±When you encounter such a thing next time, you should chase the person away at the first time and call me. Don¡¯t let them make trouble here as they wish. Is this a market?¡±¡±We¡¯ve tried chasing him away several times, but all to no avail. He imed that he¡¯s Mr. James¡¯s brother and we didn¡¯t dare to be too harsh to him¡­¡±¡±No matter who he is, no one¡¯s allowed to make trouble here. Just remember that the J&Y Group is the one who pays you the sry and asks you to defend the building, and Mr. James is in charge of J&Y Group.¡±¡±Yes, we¡¯ll keep this in mind.¡±The security guards standing in two lines spoke with unity. Atwood waved his hand. ¡°Go back to your work. Such things are not allowed to happen again in the future.¡±¡±Yes, sir.¡±They spread out. Atwood took the elevator to the office area.

 921

    Chapter 923 It was a Trick at the Beginning


    At this time, Stanford must be in a bad mood. He wanted to go up and persuade him, but the secretary told him that Mr. James said he would not see anyone. Atwood dared not disobey Stanford even if he wanted to. Thinking of what he had told him to do, he made a phone call while heading out. He wanted to find someone to clean up the vi. At this time, Casimir decided to see Abbott. He was a little nervous. Before reaching the time, he took Amanda along and asked her to choose clothes for him. Amanda couldn¡¯t help teasing, ¡°You¡¯re not going to a blind date, why do you have to specially dress yourself up?¡±Casimir knew it, but he couldn¡¯t stop feeling nervous. He was going to meet the person who could be his father formally for the first time. He should at least dress up appropriately.¡±Help me see.¡± Casimir looked up. Seeing his serious look, Amanda didn¡¯t say anything more. She helped him adjust his necktie and cor. ¡°You already look splendid now.¡±¡±Really?¡±¡±Yes,¡± she replied positively. The mobile phone in Amanda¡¯s pocket suddenly vibrated and rang. She took it out to see who was calling. Casimir asked nervously, ¡°Who is it?¡±In fact, he was wondering whether it was Abbott or not.¡±It¡¯s my brother.¡±She then went aside to answer the phone. When the call was picked up, she heard Joshua¡¯s voice. ¡°When can you solve your problem?¡±Amanda asked, ¡°Why do you suddenly ask about this?¡±¡±I¡¯m getting married on October 16, are you not going to attend my wedding?¡± Joshua said seriously. Light dawned on Amanda. ¡°Oh yes, I almost forgot.¡±¡±At that time, mom and dad wille back from abroad, could you possibly hide away to avoid them? So solve it as soon as possible,¡± Joshua said solemnly.(w)?(w).N?????home. c??¡±I know.¡±¡±Bonnie and I will go to Thand to visit mom and dad tomorrow, do you have anything you want me to say to them?¡±¡±Take a picture of them and send it to me,¡± she said.???.Nov???????Joshua actually wanted her to go with him. ¡°OK, but you should solve it as soon as possible. You¡¯ve been hiding for a year and there¡¯s not much time for you.¡±¡±I know.¡± Amanda looked down. It was just that it was really difficult to make Stanford lose everything in such a short time. Joshua hung up, Amanda put her mobile phone back into her pocket and turned around. She didn¡¯t know that Casimir hade over. The tip of her nose brushed against his face as she turned around. Casimir had approached her secretly. Hearing her conversation with Joshua, he knew Amanda needed help. He spoke, ¡°Do you need my help?¡±She turned around without warning. The moment their skin came in contact, both of them were startled. Amanda hurriedly stepped back and red at him. ¡°What are you doing standing behind me?¡±Casimir reached out and touched his face, telling the truth, ¡°I was listening to what you said on the phone.¡±¡±¡­¡±¡±Do¡­ do you have any manner? It¡¯s impolite to listen when others are speaking on the phone, okay?¡±¡±I didn¡¯t have a father since I was a child. No one taught me this.¡±Casimir turned around and seemed to be hurt by Amanda¡¯s words. He was not very happy.¡±I¡¯m sorry.¡± Amanda apologized.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She had said something wrong for the moment. She shouldn¡¯t be too harsh in her words. Casimir waved his hand. ¡°You¡¯d better think about yourself, and how to solve your problems as soon as possible.¡±Amanda pursed her lips and walked towards the door. ¡°I¡¯m going back to J&Y.¡±¡±Now?¡± Casimir nced at the time, ¡°It¡¯s two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡±¡±It¡¯s still early, the sun¡¯s not set yet.¡± Amanda closed the door and went out. She went downstairs. Gerben was sitting in the car, waiting for her by the road. When he saw hering out, he came out to open the door for her.??w.???????o(m)?.???She stooped, went into the car and said, ¡°Go back to the hotel.¡±She needed to get the business project n file. The project n had actually beenpleted. The reason why it had to be dyed for a month was to avoid Stanford¡¯s suspicions. If everything went too smoothly, it will attract his attention. The acquisition case they cooperated with was a trick at the beginning. The supporter behind Aegis Security Services was Excellence Investment Bank, which was founded by Matthew Nelson. This was the original WY Group¡¯s property, but few people knew it. It was not easy to acquire a well-developed securitiespany, the internal survey data should be w?w.??v???????.???clear and urate. Stanford had also conducted a half a year survey on this, down to daily data. ording to the results of Stanford¡¯s investigation, Aegis Security Services had indeed developed very well. If they want to buy such a securitiespany, the capital they need to invest is huge. Stanford can¡¯t afford all those alone. The reason he looked for someone to cooperate was to reduce the amount he needed to invest and also to look for someone to take risks with him. Although they had made a detailed n, they cannot guarantee that there will be no mistakes. After all, the amount involved was too huge. If they had made a blunder, all their money would go to waste. If theacquisition was not sessful, the funds they invested in the early stage will also be wasted. Her n was to let Stanford find out the profit status of Aegis Security Services in the early stage, but since those are real data, it was difficult to deceive Stanford if they falsify it. She had to make Stanford step into the trap from theter stage. Arge number of funds needed to be invested after the first round of acquisition. After the J&Y Group invests arge number of funds, Aegis Security Services will officially announce its ws, and the original business would be transferred to otherpanies. Finally, what they acquire sessfully in the end would be an empty shell that is worthless. At that time, all the money invested by Stanford will be lost! acquisition was not sessful, the funds they invested in the early stage will also be wasted.  Her n was to let Stanford find out the profit status of Aegis Security Services in the early stage, but since those are real data, it was difficult to deceive Stanford if they falsify it. She had to make Stanford step into the trap from theter stage.  Arge number of funds needed to be invested after the first round of acquisition. After the J&Y Group invests arge number of funds, Aegis Security Services will officially announce its ws, and the original business would be transferred to otherpanies.  Finally, what they acquire sessfully in the end would be an empty shell that is worthless.  At that time, all the money invested by Stanford will be lost!

 922

    Chapter 924 Rece HerContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    This n was made by her. When she talked to the RM Group, the bargaining chip was to let the RM Group cooperate with Aegis Security Services and let the RM Group enter the domestic market. Now having thought of that, she felt it was unreasonable for the RM Group to agree so happily at that time. It turned out that the person in charge there was Abbott, and the president she saw was just a cover- up. She knew that the WY Group had privately invested in many projects, but she didn¡¯t know that her father had already made ns. Now she did not insist to take revenge by herself anymore. As long as she can gain back what was stolen from her, it didn¡¯t matter to even rely on her father¡¯s help. Joshua was right. She had been hiding long enough. Her parents had been worried about her for a year. She wanted to go back intact. Having thought that, she reached out and touched her face, she was so like her father. At that time, she had deliberately changed her looks to revenge Stanford and didn¡¯t want her father to intervene. She had made slight changes to some parts of her face. She had filled the bridge of her nose and the cheekbones to change her original appearance. When Stanford had paid the price, she will restore her face to see her parents. Every part of her body came from her parents, how can she change them so easily?¡±Here we are, miss.¡± Gerben parked the car at the hotel¡¯s entrance. Amanda regained her mind. ¡°Wait for me in the car.¡±She opened the door, got off, and went to the room to get thepleted project n. Soon she came out, got into the car with the documents and asked Gerben to go to the J&Y Group. Now she was going to bring up the n. Gerben looked at her from the rearview mirror. ¡°If you need us to do anything, just tell me.¡±¡±Not yet for the time being.¡±Amanda said. These were all nned before. Gerben answered and concentrated on driving. After about 20 minutes, the car stopped in front of the J&Y Group building. Amanda opened the door and got off.¡±I¡¯ll wait for you here, feel free to contact me if there¡¯s anything,¡± Gerben said. His duty was to protect Amanda. If anything happens to her, he would be held responsible. Amanda nodded. ¡°Got it.¡± She took the document and walked towards the building. It was not the first time for her toe. Knowing that she was a representative of thepany which cooperated with theirpany, the front desk didn¡¯t stop her, and just called the secretary desk of the president¡¯s office to inform them.???.n????s(h)??e.???When Amanda reached the office floor and was ready to go to Stanford¡¯s office, she was stopped by the secretary. ¡°Miss Flores, I¡¯m sorry, Mr. James won¡¯t be seeing any guests today.¡±¡±I¡¯m here to talk about work with him,¡± Amanda said. The secretary exined, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t do it too today, why don¡¯t youe back tomorrow?¡±¡±Inform him, or I¡¯ll break in.¡± Amanda was oppressive. He used to urge her before, and now he was shutting her out? The secretary seemed troubled. ¡°Someone¡¯s caused a fuss at thepany today. Mr. James is in a very bad mood, and he said he doesn¡¯t want to see anyone today. We only did what we were told, please understand that, Miss Flores.¡±Amanda slightly raised her eyebrow. ¡°Who dares to make trouble here?¡±The secretary said, ¡°This is Mr. James¡¯s privacy, and I can¡¯t tell you.¡±¡±If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t force you. Go and inform him, or I¡¯ll break in now.¡±She was determined to see him today. As for what happened today, she took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Gerben, asking him to check whether anything had happened to the J&Y Group today. The secretary didn¡¯t expect her to be so stubborn. She had told her everything she should, yet she still insisted to see Mr. James. Knowing that she had cooperation with J&Y, she didn¡¯t dare to offend her, and she could only make a phone call. She dialed the extension. The call was only picked up after a while. The voice she heard from the end of call was very low.¡±Mr. James, Miss Flores came here to see you. She said it was a work matter. She said if I didn¡¯t inform you, she¡¯ll break in¡­¡±¡±Let her in.¡±


    He then hung up. The secretary put down the phone and looked at Amanda. ¡°Please go in, Miss Flores.¡±Amanda turned and walked in. Pushing the office door open, she saw Stanford sitting in front of his desk with a pale face. His suit had been taken off, and he was only wearing a white shirt. His shirt was slightly unbuttoned. Amanda walked in and said exceptionally courteously, ¡°Have you fallen sick, Mr. James?¡±Stanford looked at her. When he received the call from his secretary, he was surprised that she woulde at this time. His look was not as cold as usual, and there was some eagerness in his eyes. He had listened to some of George¡¯s words. He had everything, but he was not happy. Especially when he lost Amanda. His world returned to the way it was before he married her. It was all bleak and cold. There was no warmth anymore, and he wanted to get that feeling back. And Simona was the only one who could give him this feeling. He wanted this woman to rece Amanda.¡±If I am ill, would you care about me?¡±¡±Certainly, we are partners. If anything happens to you, won¡¯t all my efforts go to no avail?¡±Amanda pulled the chair in front of the desk and sat down. Stanford leaned back. ¡°You don¡¯t sound really sincere.¡±Amanda looked at him with a smile. ¡°Do you even know what sincerity is?¡±She used to treat him sincerely with all her heart, but did he cherish it? Stanford suddenly sped the chair handle and stared at her with deep eyes. ¡°Miss Flores, it seems that you are very hostile to me. Did you have any grudge with me before?¡±¡±Are you joking?¡± Amanda ced the documents on the table. ¡°We are partners and friends, how can we be enemies?¡±She pushed the documents to Stanford and deliberately digressed, ¡°You urged me before, but now you don¡¯t have to. I¡¯ve brought the business n here, please have a look.¡±Stanford didn¡¯t intend to look at it, and he continued the topic just now. ¡°Miss Flores, it looks like you¡¯re trying to avoid talking about this, are you afraid of something?¡±And Simona was the only one who could give him this feeling.  He wanted this woman to rece Amanda.  ???.??v????o??.?o?¡±If | am ill, would you care about me?¡± ???.?o????h?me.??? ?W?.???(e)??(h)?(m)e.???¡±Certainly, we are partners. If anything happens to you, won¡¯t all my efforts go to no avail?¡± Amanda pulled the chair in front of the desk and sat down.  Stanford leaned back. ¡°You don¡¯t sound really sincere.¡±  Amanda looked at him with a smile. ¡°Do you even know what sincerity is?¡±  She used to treat him sincerely with all her heart, but did he cherish it?  Stanford suddenly sped the chair handle and stared at her with deep eyes. ¡°Miss Flores, it seems that you are very hostile to me. Did you have any grudge with me before?¡±  ¡°Are you joking?¡± Amanda ced the documents on the table. ¡°We are partners and friends, how can we be enemies?¡±  She pushed the documents to Stanford and deliberately digressed, ¡°You urged me before, but now you don¡¯t have to. I¡¯ve brought the business n here, please have a look.¡±  Stanford didn¡¯t intend to look at it, and he continued the topic just now. ¡°Miss Flores, it looks like you¡¯re trying to avoid talking about this, are you afraid of something?¡±

 923

    Chapter 925 It was a Trap


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, please have a look at the business n first and let¡¯s talk about work.¡± Amanda calmly met his eyes. ¡°I have to say, you look very strange today.¡±Just then, her mobile phone rang. She took out her mobile phone, there was a message from . The message was about what happened at the J&Y building¡¯s entrance today. She raised her eyebrow slightly and thought that Stanford only looked brilliant on the outside, and he never had romantic and family love.¡±Oh, what¡¯s strange about me? I would like to hear from you.¡± Stanford looked at her.¡±I heard that you¡¯re always indifferent, but from what I see today, you¡¯re very enthusiastic. Could you possibly fall in love with me?¡± Amanda smiled. ¡°For your information, I have a boyfriend.¡±Hearing that made Stanford very upset. He pouted and rumbled, ¡°Please leave, Miss Flores. I¡¯ll look at the project n.¡±Amanda stood up. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. If you have any suggestions, please contact me at any time and I¡¯ll revise it.¡±She turned and walked out. Stanford only opened the folder she put on the table after she had left for a long while. When he was viewing thest page, the telephone on the table rang. He reached for it and put it near his ear.¡±Mr. James, I¡¯ve sent you an email. We found that this person had appeared in Aegis Security Services.¡±Stanford moved the cursor and clicked the new email open. A photo was attached in the email, and he knew that person. It was Abbott Baron. It was never a secret who Abbott is. His eyes narrowed. Why would Abbott appear in Aegis Security Services??(w)?.?????H?m?.???Soon he realized something. His eyes fell onto the n given by Amanda. The deadline was within a month, but she had done it in just a few days, and there was almost no w. Was it because her ability was superb or because it was nned beforehand? He believed in thetter. Abbott was Matthew¡¯s right-hand man, the person he trusted very much. Now he had appeared in the Aegis Security Services building, thepany he was about to acquire. And having thought about what had happened to Lindsay¡­ He soon figured out the rtionship in between. He was afraid that what happened to Lindsay had also something to do with Abbott. Otherwise, what Lindsay did before won¡¯t be exposed so suddenly.?(w)W.?(o)ve??H??.c??And she was also doomed to death at one shot, without any room to turn the situation around. He remembered the USB sh drive he receivedst time. Everything seemed jumbled up, but was actually connected to each other. Abbott came back to avenge Amanda? He was next after Lindsay? Aegis Security Services was a trap? He knew about Abbott. After all, he knew his identity well, but what about Simona?¡¯Who exactly is she?¡¯Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Was she really Amanda? His heart suddenly raced. ording to his conjecture, he was almost sure that Simona was Amanda. There were too many simrities. Her mother¡¯s surname was Flores too. Abbott¡¯s appearance now can better exin her identity. She was still alive? He held back his surging emotion and asked, ¡°What else?¡±¡±We saw him go in and stay for nearly an hour. As for what he said, I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t get close,¡± said the man. That man was sent by Stanford to investigate the Aegis Security Services. He hadn¡¯t stopped investigating Aegis. After all, the capital involved in the acquisition case was toorge.¡±I see, you don¡¯t need to further investigate now.¡± Now he can be sure that the acquisition was a trap. He had sorted out everything. The only thing without proof was Simona¡¯s identity. He stood up. He must find out! He walked out of the building. Amanda had already left. He stood by the road, took out his mobile phone and dialed Simona¡¯s number. The call was soon picked up.¡±Hello?¡±¡±Miss Flores, I have something to tell you about work. Pleasee to thepany right away.¡±Amanda, sitting in the car, took a look at the time. It was almost six o¡¯clock. She had a meeting with Abbott. It was the first formal meeting between Casimir and Abbott, there couldn¡¯t be any dy.¡±Mr. James, I¡¯ll go to thepany tomorrow morning¡­¡±¡±No, I want to see you now.¡± He addedter, ¡°There is a big problem in the business n you gave me. I need you to give me a reasonable exnation!¡±His attitude was very oppressive, and he hung up. He walked out of the building. Amanda had already left. He stood by the road, took out his mobile phone and dialed Simona¡¯s number.  The call was soon picked up. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Miss Flores, | have something to tell you about work. Pleasee to thepany right away.¡±  (w)?w.n??(e)??(h)??e.???Amanda, sitting in the car, took a look at the time. It was almost six o¡¯clock. She had a meeting with Abbott. It was the first formal meeting between Casimir and Abboit, there couldn¡¯t be any dy.  ¡°Mr. James, I¡¯ll go to thepany tomorrow morning¡­¡±  ¡°No, | want to see you now.¡± He addedter, ¡°There is a big problem in the business n you gave me. | need you to give me a reasonable exnation!¡±  His attitude was very oppressive, and he hung up.

 924

    Chapter 926 Arrived


    ?w?.???e??hom?.(c)o?Amanda hesitated and then requested Gerben to turn around. She thought about the meeting between Casimir and Abbott which would happen sooner orter. She could even arrange this. However, Stanford was linked to the progress of her revenge. If he realized what was happening, then all her efforts would be wasted. She saw Stanford standing by the roadside as soon as she arrived back at the J&Y Group. She had a bad feeling about it. The car stopped and she opened the car door.¡±Mr. James¡­¡± She said as Stanford grabbed her wrist.¡±What are you doing?¡± Amanda frowned and asked, ¡°Mr. James, let me know what¡¯s wrong with the n and I¡¯ll amend it.¡±Stanford did not bother and continued to firmly pull her towards his car. Gerben saw that something was not right and went down to stop Stanford, ¡°Please release her.¡±Amanda was struggling as well. Stanford was sullen and said, ¡°I have something to discuss with Ms. Flores. You¡¯d better not interfere.¡±¡±I¡¯m Ms. Flores¡¯ bodyguard. It¡¯s my responsibility to interfere if you are mistreating her.¡± Gerben raised his fists.¡±Ms. Flores, get him to stand down if you still want to work with me!¡± Stanford grabbed onto her wrist and did not look like he was about to release her. He turned around and looked at her, ¡°I just want to look for somewhere private to speak to you. Why are you so defensive?¡±(w)??.(n)??e???o?(e).co?Amanda retorted, ¡°This is Mr. James¡¯pany. Isn¡¯t this suitable for us to talk?¡±¡±Not here.¡± Stanford lowered his voice significantly. Now he was seventy per cent sure she was Amanda, otherwise, why would she be so reluctant to be seen at his workce with him? The weather was bing gloomy. The two of them were at an impasse. Stanford eventually released her and said, ¡°Since Ms. Flores doesn¡¯t trust me, then we should end our business arrangement.¡±¡±But we signed a contract. You will have a penalty for breaking the contract.¡± Amanda said. w?w.n(o)?e?????e.???¡±Don¡¯t you think that I can afford that amount?¡±Amanda was speechless. She knew that the penalty amount was insignificant to him.W??.?????S?o?e.Co?¡±Okay, let¡¯s talk in private.¡± She agreed to Stanford¡¯s demands.¡±But¡­¡± Gerben wanted to stop them. It was clear that Stanford had something on his mind and he was


    worried that Stanford would act inappropriately towards Amanda. Amanda interrupted him, ¡°It¡¯s alright, you may leave. I¡¯ll speak to Mr. James about our business n.¡±Then she said to Stanford, ¡°Mr. James, let¡¯s go.¡±Stanford looked at her solemnly and walked towards his car. Amanda turned and said to the worried Gerben, ¡°Go back.¡±Thereafter, she entered Stanford¡¯s car.¡±Mr. James, I¡¯m curious as to why you are so eager to speak to me privately.¡±Stanford looked at her via the rearview mirror and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know very soon.¡±The traffic was heavy during the peak hours and it took them half an hour to leave the city limits. Then, it took them an hour to reach their destination. It was a pier in the western suburbs. The water here was clear but they could not see it at night. There were only lights from the boats at a distance. There were several yachts berthed.¡±Mr. James, why did you bring me here at this hour?¡± Amanda grasped her hands and started to feel nervous. They shared a lot of memories here. The car stopped and Stanford got out of the car. He walked over to her and opened the door, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived. Please exit the car, Ms. Flores.¡±The traffic was heavy during the peak hours and it took them half an hour to leave the city limits. Then, it took them an hour to reach their destination. It was a pier in the western suburbs.  The water here was clear but they could not see it at night. There were only lights from the boats at a distance. There were several yachts berthed.  ¡°Mr. James, why did you bring me here at this hour?¡± Amanda grasped her hands and started to feel nervous. They shared a lot of memories here.  The car stopped and Stanford got out of the car. He walked over to her and opened the door, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived. Please exit the car, Ms. Flores.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.

 925

    Chapter 927 Unable to Pretend Any Further


    Amanda was stunned for a moment before forcing a smile, ¡°Mr. James is truly someone who paid attention to details for you to find such a lovely ce just to talk business.¡±Stanford remained silent as he continued to gesture her to exit the car. Amanda stepped out. Stanford led the way and there was no one else at the pier. The water was calm except for some sounds of the waves sshing.???.?o?????o?e.???He stepped up a tform and then turned to offer his hand to Amanda and said, ¡°It¡¯s uneven here. I¡¯ll hold onto you.¡±Amanda was familiar with this ce and know that there would not be any dangers. However, she had to act that it was her first time here. She pretended to look curiously around and then rejected, ¡°Thanks, Mr. James. I will be careful. My boyfriend is very possessive. He will get upset if he knew that I held another man¡¯s hand.¡±Each time when Stanford heard her mention her boyfriend, his stomach would churn. He did not insist and retracted his hand. Once they stepped off the tform, Stanford opened the door to the cabin and entered the yacht. The interior was very luxurious.¡±Please have a seat, Ms. Flores.¡± Stanford walked toward the liquor cab. Amanda looked at the familiar surroundings and felt her blood rushing to her head. She tried hard to calm herself down.???. n??(e)(l)??o??.?om¡±Mr. James, is this your yacht?¡± She said as she sat on the sofa. She pretended that everything was normal and appeared curious. Stanford poured a couple of sses of Scotch and sat opposite Amanda. He ced a ss in front of her.¡±This yacht isn¡¯t mine. To be urate, it¡¯s my ex-wife¡¯s.¡± Stanford said and observed her expression. Amanda smiled, ¡°Really? Then your ex-wife must be very fortunate.¡±Stanford took a sip of the Scotch and looked around at the decoration. He pointed towards a painting


    and said, ¡°I gave her this and that painting was mounted by her. She said that the interior was too cold and the painting would give it a warmer ambience. That¡¯s why she mounted those paintings.¡±¡±Mr. James, let¡¯s get to the business proper. You mentioned that there is arge problem with my business proposal. Can you share with me what that is?¡± Amanda wanted to quickly discuss this and leave that ce.¡±Ms. Flores, don¡¯t you know that no matter how carefully you n, can you avoid the unforeseen from urring?¡± Stanford¡¯s statement had hidden messages. Amanda seemed to notice something amiss but since the contract was signed, he did not appear to suspect anything and should not detect anything wrong. Amanda asked, ¡°Oh, then kindly borate.¡±Stanford was disappointed to see her calm attitude. If she really was Amanda, then her calmness would mean that she had totally given up on him. He then uncovered a picture frame which was covered with a cloth. It was their wedding photograph. In the photograph, Amanda was wearing a white wedding gown and he was wearing a ck suit. They were both standing in front of the Eiffel Tower. Amanda instantly clenched her fists when she saw that photograph. Although her action was very minute, Stanford still noticed it. Yet again, he was a step closer to confirming the true identity of Amanda.¡±She said that the Eiffel Tower is the most romantic location. We took our photograph there and our honeymoon¡­¡±¡±Mr. James!¡± Amanda interrupted him and forced a smile, ¡°I am here for work and not to listen to you and your ex-wife¡¯s romantic stories. I am pressed for time. Can we focus on the key topic?¡±???.?o(v)e???(o)(m)e.???Stanford was now smiling when he noticed that she could not pretend any further.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 926

    Chapter 928 Reward You with a KissThis content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Amy, do you know what I¡¯m telling you these?¡± Stanford tested her. Amanda was stunned and then snapped to her senses, ¡°Sorry, you must be mistaken. I¡¯m Amanda and not Amy.¡±¡±Oh, I¡¯m sorry, I mistook Ms. Flores as my ex-wife. You look so much like her.¡± Stanford did not hide and looked at her in detail and said, ¡°I thought of her when I saw you.¡±Amanda turned away and said, ¡°Mr. James, you¡¯ve had a little too much.¡±He stood up and walked towards the window and stared into the darkness, ¡°We had an open rtionship. She loved me very much and gave herself to me over here¡­¡±Amanda bit her lips to remain in control of herself and not rush to ask him why did he hurt her since he knew that she loved him. She managed to control herself.¡±Mr. James, are you done?¡±?w?.???e???o??.???¡±She liked to hug me from behind and kiss my cheeks and remain in my embrace. She would tell me how much she loved me.¡± Suddenly he turned around and said, ¡°Would a woman stop loving a man she once loved deeply?¡±Amanda tightly pursed her lips. She reason why she liked to hug him from behind was that she noticed that whenever he had something troubling him, he would stand alone and stare into the distance. She ?w?.??v?lSh?me.?o?wanted to surprise him, give him warmth,fort him. So each time she would creep up behind him and hug him tightly and ask him coyly, ¡°Guess who?¡±However, each time he would not y along and expose her. She would not mind and said, ¡°Congrattions, I¡¯ll give you a kiss as a reward for guessing correctly.¡±She knew that Stanford was not doted upon by his parents. That was why she kept telling him how much she loved him to show him that there was someone who loved him even if his parents do not. Perhaps it was Stanford who kept it from her, she did not know that his mother was a stepmother. At that time, she endeavoured to give him a warm family and let him feel what it was like to have a happy and loving family. In the end, it was he who destroyed all the opportunities.¡±If Mr. James did not disappoint her, then she should be happy wherever she was. However, If Mr. James betrayed her, then she would definitely be cursing you to hell.¡±Stanford grabbed his ss tightly and then asked, ¡°Would she really curse me to hell?¡±Amandaughed, ¡°You seem to love her very much so you must not have hurt her. That meant that she wouldn¡¯t hate you.¡±She seemed to have touched a nerve and caused Stanford¡¯s expression to change for the worse. He did hurt her very deeply. Did she hate him? Amanda looked at the time and said, ¡°Mr. James, it¡¯s gettingte. Shall we continue with our business discussion?¡±Stanford held onto the ss tightly and said, ¡°Ms. Flores, I¡¯m not satisfied with your business n.¡±


    Amanda stood up and asked, ¡°Please borate, Mr. James.¡±w?W.?????S?o??.??m¡±The first quotation was too high.¡± Stanford picked an excuse. The business n was close to perfect however, that was by itself abnormal. He simply picked a problem with the n so that he could spend more time with her.¡±Mr. James, please don¡¯t make me doubt your professionalism. The first quotation was already the cheapest. Now you¡¯re telling me that it¡¯s too high?¡±¡±You may doubt me and simrly I can suspect you.¡± His words were loaded.¡±What do you suspect me of?¡± Amanda was unsettled. She kept feeling that he had a motive but could not figure what it was. Stanford walked towards her which caused Amanda to take a couple of steps backwards to maintain their distance. He caught her wrist and she was firmly pulled towards him.¡±Ah!¡± Amanda fell into his embrace and she yelled, ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡±Stanford grinned, ¡°I can approve your business n but I have a condition.¡±¡±What condition?¡±Stanford looked at her and softly said, ¡°Be my girlfriend.¡±??w.n?????????. co?Amanda clenched her fists when she thought about how heartless this man was. She had just ¡®died¡¯ for a year and he always had Lindsay by his side. Now that Lindsay was imprisoned, he was so quick to find another woman?¡±I already have a boyfriend. I request Mr. James to respect my privacy.¡± She struggled but the more she struggled, the more Stanford he held onto her waist and embraced her.¡±Release me!¡± Amanda yelled. Stanford held tightly onto her and did not release his grip regardless of how she struggled, ¡°Ms. Flores, why are you so agitated. Do you want something to ur between us?¡±Amanda was speechless.¡±You, you scoundrel! My boyfriend would beat you up when he finds out about this!¡±¡±Oh? Does he really love you that much?¡±¡±Yes! He does!¡±¡±Then do you love him?¡± Stanford whispered into her ear and intentionally let his warm breath caress her skin. He knew that that area was her erotic zone. Each time he did that in the past she would blush and be turned on. Even when they were together every day as husband and wife, she would still be aroused by that action.¡±Hmm¡­ so you are a cradle snatcher. As far as I know, aren¡¯t you much older than your boyfriend?¡±

 927

    Chapter 929 Despicable


    ¡°What has love got to do with age?¡± Amanda snapped back and became very insistent, ¡°Mr. James, I will sue you for harassment if you don¡¯t release me!¡±Stanfordughed and said softly, ¡°You look so much like her when you¡¯re agitated.¡±???.????lS???e.?o?Amanda retorted, ¡°Mr. James, you act like a gentleman but you are nothing but a scoundrel!¡±Stanford ced his lips even closer to her ears and gently touched her ear. Amanda red her eyes wide open and goosebumps broke out all over her. He gently said suggestively, ¡°Ms. Flores, there are always sacrifices when you want to attain your objectives. If you¡¯re willing to be my girlfriend, then I¡¯ll give you anything you want on a silver tter.¡±Amanda rejected immediately, ¡°I will never betray my boyfriend!¡±¡±I don¡¯t believe!¡± He then released Amanda. He was certain that she would look for him on her own. Amanda red at him angrily, ¡°Despicable!¡±¡±I won¡¯t deny if you think of me that way.¡± Stanford sat on the sofa and poured a ss of Scotch. He took a sip, ced the ss down, and said, ¡°I look forward to Ms. Flores¡¯ new business proposal.¡±Amanda clenched her fists and said coldly, ¡°I will have something that will satisfy you!¡±After that, she exited the cabin and stepped down from the tform, and saw Gerben standing below the streetmp and leaning against it while waiting for her.¡±Didn¡¯t I ask you to leave? Why are you still here?¡± Amanda frowned.¡±It¡¯s my responsibility to protect you. I can¡¯t leave even if you dismissed me. Come, I¡¯ll take you back to the hotel.¡± Gerben unlocked the car with his key fob and walked towards the car to open the door. Amanda entered the car and suddenly realized that she was supposed to arrange for a meeting between Abbott and Casimir. She asked, ¡°What time is it?¡±¡±Nine o¡¯clock,¡± Gerben answered as he started the car. He almost went to look for Amanda if she still had not exited the yacht.¡±Nine?!¡± Amanda quickly took out her cellphone. She had agreed to invite Abbott for dinner. Now, Casimir must be upset with her.¡±Are you calling Mr. Baron?¡± Gerben looked at her via the rearview mirror, ¡°if so, then I¡¯ll inform you that Mr. Baron had left. He tried to call you but couldn¡¯t reach you so he wanted me to tell you.¡±¡±What? Left?¡± She removed her cellphone and noticed that it could not be turned on perhaps the ww?.N?????h???.(c)o?battery was t. No wonder she did not receive a call from Casimir. She had agreed to let Casimir meet Abbott but stood them up. Now Abbott must be very upset that he could not contact Amanda. Amanda then told Gerben Casimir¡¯s address. She had to go to see Casimir now. When they arrived, they could not find him at his home. Furthermore, thepany had closed for the day and there were no other workers there except for the security guards.¡±Why don¡¯t you exin to him tomorrow?¡± Gerben said. There was nothing more that Amanda could do other than to return to the hotel, charge up her phone, and then give him a call. Once the car arrived at the hotel, she exited the car and saw Casimir looking gloomy as he sat next to the fountain. She quickly walked over.¡±Casimir.¡±Casimir raised his head and stood up in surprise. Then his joy turned into anger, ¡°Amanda, what¡¯s the meaning of this? You agreed to set up a meeting with Abbott. I started to prepare myself this afternoon, worrying about what to wear and what I should speak to him about. I was very nervous and worried but I still had to meet him to say something. When it drew nearer to the evening, I tried in vain to contact


    you. You can let me know if you don¡¯t want me to meet him. Why do you lie to me repeatedly?¡±He failed to contact her no matter how he tried. He was worried sick about whether she had met with some danger. Now that he saw that she was safe, he was upset that she did not take him seriously. She knew that person but did not tell him. However, he understood when she exined to him. But what about now? Did she take his issue seriously?¡±I truly regard you as a friend but you repeatedly lie to me.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, I did not do it on purpose. Something came up which distracted me.¡± This was caused by her, ¡°Casimir, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±Since she had apologized, Casimir could not continue to me her, but he remained upset with the matter. He just felt that she did not ce any importance on him.¡±I¡¯ll let you have a chance to redeem yourself. I want to meet him tomorrow afternoon.¡±¡±Casimir¡­¡± Amanda was really apologetic and said, ¡°He had left. You definitely won¡¯t be able to see him tomorrow¡­¡±¡±Amanda!¡± Now Casimir was really upset, ¡°Are you taking me as a fool?¡±¡±No, no.¡± Amanda held onto his hand and exined, ¡°I did not do it on purpose. Stanford made things difficult for me which caused my dy.¡±Casimir looked at her and asked, ¡°What did Stanford do?¡±¡±He picked problems with the business n,¡± Amanda replied.w?w.?ov???ho??.???Casimir frowned, ¡°Isn¡¯t that business n close to perfect?¡± He knew about the importance of the n and knew that Amanda was setting Stanford up.¡±Did he suspect anything?¡± Casimir asked. Amanda could not tell and what happened that night was unusual but she was unable to put a finger on it. She shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with him.¡±¡±He¡¯s devious and who knows that he is scheming now.¡± Casimir understood Stanford. The industrymented that Stanford was sinister and vicious. He could rise to this position all due to his abilities.¡±Let¡¯s go up.¡± Amanda was very unsettled by what happened tonight. Casimir followed her up. Once in the room, Amanda sat on the sofa and felt very depressed and frustrated. Everything would be lost if Stanford realized that it was a trap. She did not want to depend on her parents but everything she did failed. Casimir was upset with her but now started tofort her, ¡°He would have stopped any cooperation with you if he had detected anything. He would not pick problems with your n. Perhaps there were some details that we missed. We¡¯ll start over again.¡±Amanda rested her head on Casimir¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Casimir, do you know how much I hate him?¡±Casimir¡¯s body stiffened up and then turned to look at her. He could feel her aura at that close distance. He wanted to ce his arm around her shoulder but after a while, he decided not to.¡±I will help you. Just let me know whatever you need from me.¡±¡±Why are you so nice to me. I never helped you at all.¡± Amanda looked at him and continued, ¡°Casimir, I will definitely arrange for you to meet Abbott.¡±¡±Sigh.¡± Casimir sighed, ¡°Forget it. Perhaps it¡¯s not time yet. I don¡¯t me you. Also¡­¡±He looked down and then controlled his mood, ¡°We are friends, of course, I will be nice to you.¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

 928

    Chapter 930 No Signs of Weathering


    Amanda sighed, ¡°You are already entangled in so much and yet have to worry about me.¡± She then ?w?.n??????om?.C??looked at him and asked, ¡°Could it be that you like me?¡± She joked to try to ease the tension. Casimir tried to avoid her look and then chuckled, ¡°I like someone younger than me.¡±Amanda was speechless. She pretended to be angry and said, ¡°Then don¡¯t walk together with me, otherwise others would think that I¡¯m your aunt.¡±Casimirughed and asked, ¡°Did I touch a nerve?¡±¡±Would you be happy if I said that you look like an uncle?¡± Amanda asked in return.¡±I do look like an uncle but could you resist my charming good looks?¡±Amanda was speechless again.¡±Narcissist.¡± Amanda scoffed. Casimir smiled and turned her head around to look at himself, ¡°Tell me, am I handsome?¡±??w.??????H?m?.C??Amanda pped away his hand and scolded, ¡°Do not touch!¡±Casimir was speechless.¡±It¡¯s gettingte, you should go home now.¡± Amanda stood up and wanted to be alone. Casimir looked at her and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave first. Call me anytime you need something.¡±¡±Okay,¡± Amanda replied. After Casimir left, Amandaid on the bed without washing up. She tossed and turned for a long time and still could not fall asleep. She got out of bed to revise the business proposal. She had worked on this proposal since her return and it was near perfect after multiple corrections. The only way to revise it was to revisit the original ideas and start all over again. Time passed quickly when she was engrossed with the work. The day was almost breaking and she did not sleep for the entire night. In the end, she was so tired that she slumped onto the table and fell asleep. Her cellphone rang when it was close to midday. She woke up and tried to reach for her cellphone in a daze. It was a message sent by Joshua which contained a picture. She looked at the person in the picture which instantly snapped her to her senses. She rubbed her eyes to look carefully. In the picture were four people who sat at a table. It included Joshua, Bonnie and her parents. In the picture, Dolores wore a traditional Thand gown. She did not like to make up since she was young but yet herplexion remained fair and without blemish. She had not changed other than some slight wrinkles at the corner of her eyes. The eyes spoke volumes of her past but her face did not show any signs of wear all thanks to Matthew taking good care of her. When Amanda was ten years old, Dolores had an unnned pregnancy. She hadplications when she gave birth to Joshua which resulted in the doctor telling her that she could not bear any more kids. As a result, Matthew tried to prevent her from getting pregnant to avoid her getting hurt but once again, she became pregnant. Women are emotional and could not give up the pregnancy knowing that the fetus was healthy.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    However, Matthew was insistent and brought her to the hospital. Before the abortion, she cried and asked Matthew, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it affect you to abandon on your flesh and blood?¡±She as a mother would feel sad and Matthew was the father and had to sign to approve the procedure to end his child¡¯s life. How could he not be sad about it? He felt equally bad but he could not risk Dolores¡¯ life. The risks were too great. Matthew persisted even upon Dolores¡¯ pleas. In the end, Dolores insisted that Matthew stood beside her to witness the entire procedure. Doloresid on the operating table and then told him, ¡°I probably will never forgive you for this.¡± After saying this, she closed her eyes and refused to look at him. After this event, Dolores kept feeling guilty for killing her own child and was never the same again. Joshua went to C city when Amanda and Andrew reached adulthood. Thereafter Matthew brought Dolores to Thand. Thand was in the tropics and its average temperature was between 24 to 30 degrees Celsius. The lowest temperature would not go below 18 degrees Celsius. Matthew bought a house in Chiang Mai and was ready to stay there permanently. The weather at Chiang Mai was great and the temperature was mild. It was very suitable for Dolores¡¯ health. She had gone through miscarriage and childbirth and did not recover fully from it. Matthew had nned to do this long ago but did not due to the tender age of the kids. They went there when the children grew up. They seldome back. Amanda thought about that ce when she saw the picture. The house had traditional Thai architecture with a red and white pavilion in the centre. The sides hadrge ss panel windows with awooden frame. The surroundings were speciallyndscaped and maintained by gardeners. The garden was beautiful and excellent for recuperation and rxation. She began to miss that ce. She ced down the phone and went to the bathroom to shower.w?(w).??v????(o)??.?omShe rxed considerably after the hot shower. She realized that she was hungry and was about to go to the restaurant for a bite when Gerben came. Gerben told her that Lindsay was sentenced to life imprisonment due to manughter. Amanda hardly reacted to the news as these were allmitted willingly by Lindsay.¡±Have you eaten?¡± Amanda asked.¡±Are you asking about breakfast or lunch?¡± Gerben asked. It was toote for breakfast and too early for lunch.¡±Lunch of course.¡± Amanda pressed the elevator to go down.W??.novl?????.???Gerben then replied, ¡°I¡¯ll join you.¡±¡±Oh, have you seen the news today?¡± Gerben asked. Amanda turned to look at him wondering what could be more interesting than Lindsay¡¯s sentence.

 929

    Chapter 931 Intimate Photo


    Gerben knew that she hadn¡¯t read today¡¯s news as he took a look at her expression. He took out his phone, searched a piece of news and handed his phone to her, ¡°Look at it.¡±Amanda could see the photo shown on the screen before she took the phone, in which Stanford opened the door for her at the pier. At that time, the car was parked under the streetlights. The photo was taken clearly, and another picture showed them entering the yacht together. It also came with a headline, ¡®Boss of J&Y Group met beautiful woman on yacht and spent the night together¡¯. Stanford had a new rtionship a year after the death of his ex-wife and spent the night inside a yacht at the dock with a mysterious beauty. The reason why it was called a mysterious beauty was that the origin of this woman couldn¡¯t be found out and she suddenly appeared on Stanford¡¯s bed ¡­The news was written in an extremely eye-catching way. Amanda frowned as those unscrupulous media took her out of context. They just wrote that she went in but didn¡¯t go out and straight away said that she had spent the night in the yacht. It was nonsense. Gerben took his phone back and found another news, which George James was making trouble at J&Y Group, ¡°Your scandal with Stanford has heated up and received more attention than the previous news.¡±After saying that, hemented directly, ¡°The public nowadays like to watch the feuds of gentry and even prefer to see the interesting love lives of those famous figures.¡±Thisment seemed to remind Amanda. She looked up at him, ¡°Was he doing this on purpose? Gerben froze for a moment as he didn¡¯t get what she meant. He just understood after a while, ¡°You mean he deliberately used the news with you to suppress the news about him and George?¡±Amanda said, ¡°It isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve met with him. Howe it¡¯s such a coincidence this time? It¡¯s even at the remote dock and the photos were taken so clearly. Whenever how I think about it, it seems like premeditation.¡±Stanford had made excuses to talk to her about work and had even demanded to meet privately in a forceful manner. If they had been at J&Y Group back then, this news wouldn¡¯t appear.¡±There¡¯s nothing he won¡¯t do.¡± She snorted coldly and her eyes were filled with coldness. This ruthless man was still good at ying tricks. She clenched her hands hard.¡±Do we need to rify?¡± he asked.¡±It¡¯s useless to rify, unless ¡­¡±At this moment, she saw Casimir Bailey who was standing at the door of lift when it opened.¡±Why are you here?¡± she was surprised at his appearance. After all, they just metst night.¡±Is it because of the news?¡± she asked as she walked down. Casimir huffed, ¡°Why is Stanford so shameless? When had you spent the night with him?¡±The news was written vividly with photos. If he didn¡¯t know that Amanda had spent the night in a hotel when she returnedst night, he would have taken it seriously. Amanda looked at him, ¡°You also think that he was on purpose about the matterst night, right?¡±¡±Of course,¡± He said affirmatively. If there wasn¡¯t news of Stanford and George at first, he might not have thought so when the news of Amanda and Stanford broke suddenly. However, the truth was that the first news had heated up initially as the public loved to concern about the feud between gentry, yet the news that broke immediately afterwards directly suppressed the previous one.??w.?o????????.C?mThe intention was really obvious.¡±I¡¯ll rify,¡± She said.¡±How?¡± he asked. She walked towards the restaurant and said, ¡°I stayed in hotel and there are surveince cameras all ???.??????h?me. c??over the ce. There must be footage when I came back yesterday. Later on, go to the hotel and ask for a screenshot, let Gerben ask several media to post it online, then I can proof it.¡±


    At this time, they walked to the restaurant. It was quite empty, so she casually found a seat and sat down. The waiter came over. She took the menu, flipped through it, looked up at Casimir and asked, ¡°Have you eaten yet? Do you want to eat some?¡±¡±No.¡±Amanda said, ¡°Okay.¡± She averted her eyes and looked at Gerben, ¡°What about you? What do you want to eat?¡±¡±You order whatever you want. I¡¯m not picky on food,¡± He answered.¡±Um.¡± She replied, then ordered a few dishes that were enough for two people to eat, closed the menu and said, ¡°These will do.¡±¡±Yes,¡± The waiter replied. Soon their meal was served. Casimir had a lot of things to say, but he tried he best to hold back as he saw Amanda eating. After finished eating, Gerben stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and find the manager of hotel and try to settle the matter.¡±She hadn¡¯t finished eating yet and was chewing food. She said without haste, ¡°Actually there¡¯s no use ???.???e??H???.???to rify it since the news has heated up and suppressed that news against Stanford. It will probably only make the news more popr if rifying it now.¡±¡±Yes, yes, yes. rification would only be palliative,¡± He said. She took a sip of water and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve an opinion?¡±He smirked, then got closer and said, ¡°If you got married to another man at this juncture, would this news be self-defeating?¡±She almost sprayed him with water, ¡°What kind ofme idea is this? I¡¯m getting married to a man just because of a made-up story? Am I crazy or are you talking nonsense?¡±He smiled, ¡°Actually, I think this is a very good idea ¡­¡±¡±It¡¯s ridiculous,¡± She interrupted him. Gerben who stood by had no idea if they should rify it, he asked, ¡°Do I still need to ask the hotel for a screenshot to rify today¡¯s new?¡±¡±Go! Of course!¡± Before Amanda could reply, Casimir quickly answered. As he saw the news, he came over in a hurry to look for Amanda so that Stanford wouldn¡¯t take advantage. Gerben didn¡¯t listen to him and his eyes were still focusing on Amanda. Casimir looked at Gerben and Amanda alternately, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be unwilling, right?¡±¡±I ¡­¡±¡±Do you still love that scum who harmed you?¡± Before she could exin, Casimir interrupted her again. Amanda felt that she should be the one who cared about this news. Howe Casimir cared more than her?¡±I¡¯ll take your word for it.¡± She went along with him.¡±Then add one more piece of news, announce that I¡¯m your boyfriend.¡±He took out his phone and got closer to her. She was confused, so she moved backwards. However, he put her arms around her shoulders, put his cheek next with hers and took an intimate photo. After taking the photo, he looked at it again and felt satisfied as they looked intimate, ¡°In the meantime you rify, you have to state that you have a boyfriend right now.¡±Amanda looked at him, ¡°Boyfriend? You?¡±¡±Yeah, so I¡¯m your boyfriend.¡±¡±Is that fake?¡±¡±Yes, but we have to make Stanford believe that it¡¯s real.¡± He took his phone and asked Gerben for his number, ¡°What¡¯s your number? I¡¯ll send you the photo.¡±At this moment¡­In the CEO¡¯s office of J&Y Group¡­This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 930

    Chapter 932 Exactly as the Same as Before


    Stanford was browsing today¡¯s news. Amanda had really misunderstood this matter as it wasn¡¯t him who did it on purpose. He just didn¡¯t stop it when he noticed someone filming secretly. Thus, this news was being published today. After all, media nowadays didn¡¯t write the news ording to veracity, they just wrote in the way that could win people¡¯s attraction. He put down his phone and thought, ¡®What would be Amanda¡¯s expression when she saw it?¡¯He couldn¡¯t help but smiled as some anticipation arose suddenly. But soon, his expression changed. It was because he received a message from Atwood Barret, informing him that his previous home with Amanda had been cleaned up and he could move in any time. He felt overwhelmed suddenly as he had to face everything that had happened there when he returned. Those memories that he had deliberately neglected, were still clear in his mind, however. And those tenderness and warmth she gave. Since he realized Simona might be Amanda, he began to try to confront everything that had happened in the past, including the feelings that he hadn¡¯t discovered before and had hidden deep inside his heart. He wanted to face his true self. He had already missed her once. If God gave him another chance, he would grab it. He picked up his coat, stood up and walked out of the office. It was a beautiful sunny day. This reminded him of the brilliant woman in his life. He drove to the vi and Atwood was still there. In just a day¡¯s time, the ce waspletely different from before. Thewn in front of the vi was manicured. It was all cleaned up as there were no fallen leaves. Atwood walked over, ¡°I watched them clean the house inside just now.¡±Everything inside was unchanged and every item that had been wiped was ced in its original position. Stanford nodded, ¡°You can go back.¡±He nodded. Stanford stood at the door. The ce almost returned to its original appearance when she was there.


    The open lintel and clean courtyard were seen. He adjusted his mood and stepped in. The house was the same as when she had left, even the teacups were in their original position. Here was the ce he didn¡¯t dare to face this past year. He had spent a total of three years here with her. Within these thousand days and nights, there were too many unforgettable memories.(w)??. n?v??????e.co?He walked over to the sofa and his mind was like the movie screen, showing her desperate face when ???.?o?el?ho?.c??he proposed the divorce. His hands clenched tightly, and his heart ached. He just felt her pain and helplessness back then at this moment. She had trusted him so much and had given him everything trustfully. Yet he ¡­He breathed repeatedly to make himself stay conscious. He pulled the drawer as the divorce papers she had signed back then was put in it. He closed the drawer quickly as he was unwilling to touch the memories that hurt her so much. If some things could be forgotten, it would be great. He thought, ¡®There would be no regret and heartache at this moment if he had forgotten it.¡¯Suddenly, he remembered that there were surveince cameras in the house and the screenshot of the sh drive he receivedst time was obviously taken by his house¡¯s surveince cameras. Could it be that someone hade to his house? He walked towards the study room.???.N??e?SH???.?(o)?He opened the door and immediately saw everything in the room. The window was open, and the breeze was blowing. Perhaps it had been too long since anyone had stayed in the house, it seemed somewhat lonely and silent. He walked towards the desk and sat down in the chair. Everything on the desk was exactly the same as before. Then he switched on theputer.???.N?ve?s?(o)??.???Soon theputer booted up and he moved the mouse.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

 931

    Chapter 933 Extremely HeartbrokenUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Stanford clicked on the surveince device to check if it had been used by someone. He thought for a moment and checked the surveince footage of the day when he proposed divorce and also the day when something happened with Amanda. He adjusted the time and clicked to view it. However, the video on that day was gone. Obviously it had been removed by someone. He thought, ¡®The person who gave me the sh drive should have done it.¡¯ He should have thought that her parents shouldn¡¯t have been so calm. If she had really died, he wouldn¡¯t have survived until now. There was no evidence at all, and it was based on his spection. He was sure that Simona and Amanda were the same person. The more certain he was, the more he felt scared. He was afraid of how he was going to face it when the truth came out. As he thought that she would never love him truly, he was extremely heartbroken. He moved his mouse to turn off the device, but identally clicked on the browsing history. There was a record which someone had watched what he had just viewed a short time ago. Who was the person? Suddenly he squinted. Had someone been here? Since the house had been cleaned, there was no traces at all. He looked up the time on the browsing history and soon he saw the person who walked in through the surveince camera. His hands shivered when he saw the woman¡¯s face clearly. It was her! It was really her! She ¡­wasn¡¯t dead, she was back. He was stunned as he stared at the video screen which she opened the door and entered the house. She remembered the password and knew everything in the house. Her gaze ¡­His hands that ced on the table clenched tightly. He couldn¡¯t suppress the indescribable emotions in his heart. Squeak. In the video, she was pushing the door open. Her every move and even a light sound could be heard clearly because it was too quiet. He could see that she was also checking what happened that day through the surveince device. Soon she found out that only the footage which she was being taken away was missing. As she wanted to leave, she identally dropped a book.W??.???e??ho?e.co?That book was something Stanford was familiar with.??W.(n)?(v)????o??.?omHe watched every change in her expression when she saw the pictures in the book. At first, she looked surprised and instantly her expression changed as she understood his hatred towards her. At this moment, she was extremely sad. She fell into the chair and muttered to herself, but every word was clearly heard by Stanford.¡±Stanford, you¡¯ve deceived me so much. Why I¡¯m so stupid to trust you and even want to have a child with you?¡±She couldn¡¯t hold back the tears. The tears rolled down slowly, ¡°I¡¯ve lived with you for three years. Don¡¯t you know about me? Do you know Boyce and I almost died in that car ident too? How can you think that we¡¯ve harmed your mother?¡±


    She ced her hand over her heart and was unable to calm down herself. She felt hurt as he didn¡¯t understand her at all and even imagined her to be a vicious person. Her pain, her remorse, and every word she said reyed in front of Stanford. Once it was Amanda sitting here and crying desperately. But now, it was his turn. He just sat in front of desk motionless and watched the video over and over again. After a long while¡­He took his phone to call Atwood and asked him to look into the car ident that happenedst time. He must find out what was going on in the car ident that year. What exactly caused that car ident? On the other end, Atwood was surprised as why he wanted to investigate something which had urred so long ago. After all, the car ident was caused by the Nelson family. His mother had also died in that car ident. What was the point to investigate it?¡±Investigate all the ins and outs clearly. You don¡¯t need to worry about thepany¡¯s affairs during this period, just investigate this matter.¡±WW?.(n)?v??S?o?.(c)??He replied, ¡°Okay.¡±Even though he was curious, he didn¡¯t ask. After hanging up the phone, he put down his phone, stood up and walked towards the window. From dawn to dusk¡­He had no idea how long the time had gone as he forgot it totally.??w.?ov??s???e.?omThe vast night sky was full of stars. He stared out of the window alone. As meteor streaked across the night sky, he reached out his hand and wanted to catch the falling stars with the look of her bright smile engraved in his mind. But how can one keep a falling star? Tears blurred his vision, and she would never smile at him. Stanford stayed at the vi for two days and two nights without seeing anyone and attending to the business affairs. Until the third day, he appeared at the office. It was still the same indifferent look. No one knew how he had spent the past two days and what he had experienced. The car stopped in front of the office. He pushed the door open and got out of the car. He looked fine with his ck suit and cleaned face. He was about to walk towards the building when another car came from the parking space next to him. Casimir lowered the window and smiled at him when he saw Stanford, ¡°Mr. James.¡±The rification of the news had done and hade to rest. Thus, he was in a good mood. The way he looked at Stanford was somewhat smug. On the contrary, Stanford looked indifferent. He ignored his words, but his gaze fell on the woman who pushed the door open and came down behind him. His hands started to clench tightly.

 932

    Chapter 934 I¡¯ll Decide


    Amanda had the document in her hand and greeted him with a smile, ¡°Mr. James.¡±He nodded slightly. She walked from the back of the car, looked at Casimir and said, ¡°You go back first, I¡¯ll take a taxi back after I finish talking with Mr. James.¡±¡±I¡¯m worried as there is no one around you. I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs; otherwise you may on the news again.¡± He alluded to something. Stanford seemed not to have heard it, turned around and walked towards the building. Even though he looked unconcerned, his hands were clenching tightly, and his face looked fierce. This constantly ???.?????s??(m)(e).c??showed that he wasn¡¯t as calm as he looked. She nced at Casimir. Casimir wasn¡¯t afraid of making trouble, he looked at Stanford¡¯s back and said, ¡°If Mr. James is still a man, don¡¯t embarrass her. I think Mr. James can¡¯t even find the loopholes in the project, it¡¯s really not a gentleman¡¯s act to do so on purpose.¡±Initially Stanford didn¡¯t want to quarrel with him, but at this moment, he resented his smug look. He paused and turned around to look at him, ¡°I just want to do so. What can you do to me?¡±He was speechless. He pushed the door open and wanted to get out of car. She hurriedly pressed against the door and warned in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t spoil my matter, okay?¡±His eyes twitched slightly, and he said angrily, ¡°Is this kind of person considered a man?¡±¡±You¡¯re not marrying him. Why you care whether if he is a man? Be honest and don¡¯t spoil my matter.¡±After saying that, she nced at him with warning, then quickly caught up with Stanford and exined, ¡°Mr. James, don¡¯t mind about it. He was angry about the news a few days ago.¡±He didn¡¯t say anything and went into the lift in silence. Amanda followed him and asked, ¡°Is Mr. James angry?¡±¡±Um,¡± He turned his head to look at her and said, ¡°But I¡¯m not angry with him. No one can make me upset. I¡¯m just angry at myself.¡±It seemed to have another meaning in his words, but she didn¡¯t understand. She just smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve redid the project n.¡±He asked, ¡°Do you care about this coboration?¡±She replied, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not I want as it¡¯s supposed to be a win-win partnership.¡±¡±Is that so?¡± he smiled, ¡°Are you sure that I can still win after I sign the contract?¡±Amanda was nervous as he seemed to sense something. She calmed down herself and said with smile, ¡°Of course it¡¯s both of our interests since we work together.¡±???.??(v)?l???me.???He lowered his eyes and hid all his thoughts. Soon the lift stopped, he stepped down while Amanda followed him closely and asked, ¡°Is Mr. James not satisfied with the business case I¡¯ve done, or do you have any otherments?¡±He said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any objection, I¡¯m happy to ¡­¡±Suddenly he stopped, looked at her and said word by word, ¡°I¡¯m happy to work with Ms. Flores.¡±Amanda let out a sigh of relief; she thought he wasn¡¯t willing to work with her because he had found out something. She smiled, ¡°I¡¯m also happy to work with Mr. James.¡±He smiled, yet there was a hidden disappointment.


    Cooperation meant that he would fall into the trap she had set for him and might lose everything. When he reached the office, he opened the door. Amanda sat on the chair in front of the desk, put the document on the table and moved it towards him, ¡°Take a look at it, Mr. James. If there is anything unsuitable, I can still change it.¡±He didn¡¯t look at it and said, ¡°I believe in Ms. Flores¡¯s capability.¡±He took out a pen from the pen holder, opened the document in front of him and signed his name. Amanda was a bit shocked as he was so straightforward this time as he had been deliberately embarrassed her before. She couldn¡¯t understand what he meant.¡±Does Mr. James trust or distrust me?¡± Obviously he was distrustful back then, yet he seemed determined and he trusted her so much this time.¡±Of course I trust you.¡± He moved the signed document towards her, ¡°Let¡¯s follow Ms. Flores¡¯s project n.¡±??w.(n)?ve?(s)???e.???Both of them looked at each other. Although they looked calm, they both had their own thoughts in mind. She smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disappoint Mr. James.¡±She even pronounced the word ¡®disappoint¡¯ in a heavy tone. He raised his hand and nced at his watch, ¡°It¡¯ll soon be noon. Now that we¡¯ve made coboration, how about I treat Ms. Flores a dinner as a celebration?¡±Without waiting for her to speak, he said again, ¡°By the way, I apologize to you for the news a few days ago.¡±After that, he stood up and didn¡¯t give her any time to make decision at all, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Amanda was speechless. She looked at the signed document, then ndly epted his invitation, ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±Two of them left thepany together. Stanford drove the car. They didn¡¯t go to restaurant as he brought her to the supermarket.¡±Mr. James ¡­¡±¡±To be sincere, I think it should be what I cook personally.¡±He parked the car and got down to open the door for her, ¡°Pleasee down, Ms. Flores.¡±Since she had promised him, she couldn¡¯t refuse and could only get out of the car. They entered the supermarket. He didn¡¯t ask her what she liked to eat as he knew all about her preferences and predilections. At first, she didn¡¯t think much of it, but she felt somewhat flustered when he bought all the things she liked afterwards. She had no idea what he meant.¡±Mr. James, you haven¡¯t asked me what I liked to eat since you invited me for dinner.¡±¡±I know what Miss Lin likes.¡± He took another pack of snacks and put them into the trolley. She started to be a little unsettled, ¡°How does Mr. James know my preferences?¡±¡±As I said, you¡¯re very much alike with my ex-wife, so I think your preferences should be simr. If Ms. Flores doesn¡¯t like it, there is no other choice. I¡¯ll decide what to eat since I¡¯m the one who treat you.¡± ?w?.n?ve??(h)(o)m?.???He pushed the trolley, ¡°Let¡¯s go to check out.¡±Amanda was speechless.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 933

    Chapter 935 Daughter-inw Whom She Had Chosen Personally


    He was overbearing and made her speechless. She followed him and queued behind the checkout counter in silence.¡±I used to do the same with my ex-wife. I pushed the trolley and she stood beside me.¡±She had a good family background, so she didn¡¯t really need to do such things. However, she always liked toe with him and said that she wanted to live simply like ordinary people, then held his arms and said, ¡°Simple happiness is the true happiness.¡±At that time, he didn¡¯t understand what that meant at all. Now he just realized that she really loved him truly. But he didn¡¯t cherish her. The only thing in his mind was his mother who had passed away.¡±I¡¯m not interested in Mr. James¡¯s rtionship.¡± She looked ahead calmly and didn¡¯t dodge on purpose. Probably it was because she didn¡¯t care anymore, so she wasn¡¯t afraid. The reason she felt nervous about what he said before was because she was afraid that he would know her identity. She realized that mentioning his ex-wife was his norm. Perhaps he would only feel her love when she was dead. Soon it was their turn, he pushed the trolley to put those things one by one at the checkout counter. After a short while, the cashier scanned through all the items. They walked out after he had made the payment.??(w). no?e??H???.?o(m)When they reached the car, he put the things into the trunk and then got in the car and left. After the car drove for a while, Amanda noticed that he was driving in the direction ¡­towards vi. She ???.?o????(h)???.???asked, ¡°Mr. James, where are we going?¡±¡±My home,¡± He said without looking away. Home? Amanda wondered seriously if he knew something. As far as she knew, the vi had been ¡®deserted¡¯. As she was thinking, they had already reached the destination. Even if they just reached the door, she noticed that the ce had been tidied up and it lookedpletely different from when she hade before. This ¡­She calmed down herself and pretended to be rxed, ¡°Mr. James, is this your home?¡±¡±Yes.¡± After answering her, he pushed the door open to get out of the car. Then he opened the trunk to take out those things and carried in his hands, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Amanda followed him. Along the way she pretended to be here for the first time, she toured for a while and said, ¡°This vi is nice, but the decoration isn¡¯t so good.¡±Almost everything here was arranged by her as she had put in her entire effort. At that time, she wanted their home to be simple and cozy but not shy. As it turned out, the home she had decorated was ¡®shy¡¯, and people said that they were a perfect match. However, it was all superficial. He had never loved her and made it as his home. Others thought they were happy, yet it was a trap for his revenge. She just fell into this trap without knowing it and foolishly thought it was love. Heh¡­So ridiculous¡­Stanford looked at her and smiled, ¡°I thought you would like here.¡±¡±How could it be possible? It¡¯s not my home anyway.¡±¡±Maybe it is,¡± He whispered. Amanda didn¡¯t hear him clearly and asked, ¡°Mr. James, what did you say?¡±He replied, ¡°I said, Ms. Flores doesn¡¯t need to be so polite when youe to my house. Treat this ce as your own.¡±She deliberately drew the line and said, ¡°Home is a shelter and a mother¡¯s embrace. There is neither shelter nor mother¡¯s embrace. How can it be my home, I don¡¯t dare to do so.¡±He stared at her deeply and didn¡¯t respond, but simply said, ¡°Ms. Flores can visit as you please.¡±Ww?.No?e??????.???After saying that, he carried the things to the kitchen. She stood in the living room. The ce was still exactly the same as before and nothing had changed. The only thing that changed was them. She no longer had the same state of mind as that time. She didn¡¯t move anything in the house, she just sat on the sofa quietly, took out her phone and sent a message to Joshua: Are you back? Probably he was ying phone at this moment as he replied almost in seconds: No. An image was sent immediately afterwards.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    It was a beautiful sunny day there, the trees in the image were green and leafy, the flowers were beautiful, and they seemed to in the pavilion in front of the wooden building. The white gauze curtain of the pavilion swayed gently with the wind and there was a square table on the carpet with the flowers used to make the gands. Dolores was teaching Bonnie the way to make gands. She had lived there for a long time, so she had learnt many traditional skills and got used to the life and folklore there. She enjoyed the peace and quietness. He texted: Mum is teaching her future daughter-inw to make a gand. As she looked at the photo and his message, she smiled and replied: It seems that mum is very satisfied with this daughter-inw. There was a moment of silence over there. Then he replied: Would she be dissatisfied with the daughter-inw whom she had chosen personally? Amanda quickly replied: I remember it was Jasmine who booked you first. He replied: ¡­Then he texted: Why do you make me sound like amodity? She replied: Haha. Then she sent a bigughing emoji and texted: Yes, you are. He replied: ¡­Then he texted: Where are you now? Howe you have time to chat with me? She paused for a moment and replied: I miss you, okay? A super surprised emoji was sent by Joshua. He replied: You¡¯ve found your conscience? Amanda replied: ¡­This seemed to show that she had no conscience. Joshua replied: I thought you only want to get back at Stanford and totally forget your family. Amanda lost her mood as the word ¡®Stanford¡¯ was enough to make her unhappy. She immediately replied: Don¡¯t mention him. There is no more of this man in our world.??w.?o?????me.c??Joshua texted: Dad is here, I¡¯ve got to go. This was thest message he sent. She stared at the screen for a long time as she missed them too. In the kitchen, Stanford caught a glimpse and saw Amanda sitting on the sofa and looking at her phone in a daze. He put down the things in his hands and walked over, ¡°If Ms. Flores is bored, you can go and sit in the study room. There are quite a few books and there might be something you like.¡±In fact, there were a lot of books she liked. As she heard his voice, she instantly hid her emotions and looked up at him with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mr. James. I don¡¯t like to touch the things in others¡¯ home.¡±¡±We¡¯re partners. Ms. Flores doesn¡¯t need to treat yourself as an outsider.¡± His eyes moved slightly, ¡°Since we¡¯re partners, we havemon interests, and we are family. What does Ms. Flores think?¡±She replied ndly, ¡°Work and life are different; these two aspects won¡¯t mix together.¡±She quickly changed the subject, ¡°What Mr. James said is true. I only represent RM Group. If talking about family, it would be J&Y Group and RM Group.¡±He smiled, ¡°You¡¯re distancing yourself from me, making me mistake you for my ex-wife who was being angry with me.¡±In fact, there were a lot of books she liked.  As she heard his voice, she instantly hid her emotions and looked up at him with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mr. James. | don¡¯t like to touch the things in others¡¯ home.¡±  ¡°We¡¯re partners. Ms. Flores doesn¡¯t need to treat yourself as an outsider.¡± His eyes moved slightly, ¡°Since we¡¯re partners, we havemon interests, and we are family. What does Ms. Flores think?¡±  She replied ndly, ¡°Work and life are different; these two aspects won¡¯t mix together.¡±  She quickly changed the subject, ¡°What Mr. James said is true. | only represent RM Group. If talking about family, it would be J&Y Group and RM Group.¡±  He smiled, ¡°You¡¯re distancing yourself from me, making me mistake you for my ex-wife who was being angry with me.¡±

 934

    Chapter 936 You¡¯re Afraid of MeText ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Amanda frowned angrily, ¡°Mr. James, what do you mean for always associating me with a dead person? Are you cursing me to death?¡±¡±She¡¯s not dead.¡± Stanford looked deeply at her. Amanda¡¯s heart tightened, and her voice trembled, ¡°Your wife isn¡¯t dead?¡±¡±Yes. She will always be in my heart, living in this world.¡± After saying that, Stanford once again turned around and entered the kitchen. Amanda looked at his back and became more and more uneasy. His attitude always made her feel as if he knew something. But, what was it that had leaked out? The study. Suddenly her mind thought of this ce. She had been there before. She was shocked and sad for a long time after she knew the truth. When she left, she forgot to delete the scene of her visit. Did he see it? She felt anxious thinking about it. She stood up, walked into the kitchen, and looked at the familiar figure, ¡°Stanford James.¡±Stanford¡¯s body stiffened for a moment, feeling shocked by this sudden call. He turned around slowly, ¡°Ms. Flores, you call me by my name so straightforwardly, do you like me?¡±Amanda was speechless.¡±I do have a boyfriend.¡± She just wanted to test it out. Who knew that Stanford didn¡¯t look like he knew about it? Could it be that she was overthinking it?¡±In my opinion, your boyfriend is too young and doesn¡¯t suit you.¡±Amanda sneered, ¡°Since when does love have boundaries for age? Also, please hurry up. I have things to do this afternoon.¡±¡±Alright.¡±Stanford smiled faintly. This moment of her exasperated look was so vivid that it didn¡¯t make him feel out of ce, even with a different face. This was what Amanda looked like. Half an hourter¡­Stanford made the meal, and the two of them sat at the dining table. It was all the dishes that Amanda loved to eat. At the moment, they were sitting face to face, just like they used to be. The previous Stanford could also cook, probably because of the environment he grew in. He knew a lot and was very good at taking care of himself. Especially Amanda¡¯s favourite dishes were now his speciality. At that time, he had put in the effort to learn just to win her heart. Later, unknowingly, he would cook asionally. He was not sure himself why too. Perhaps it was only when he looked into his heart that he then understood the actions of that time.


    In fact, he just wanted to make her happy and did it from the bottom of his heart. He just didn¡¯t realize it himself.¡±Try how it tastes.¡± Stanford fetched her food.???.?o?e?????e.(c)??Amanda said before she ate it, ¡°If it¡¯s not my favourite dish, I won¡¯t like it even if it tastes good.¡±Stanford didn¡¯t get angry and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sincere, Ms. Flores. Don¡¯t let others criticize you for being mean and turning back on me after I have just signed and approved your project.¡±Amanda looked at the dishes in the bowl and asked, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±¡±I just want to have a simple meal with you, Ms. Flores. Nothing else.¡± Hedled soup for Amanda, ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to do this afternoon? Hurry up and eat. I¡¯ll send you backter.¡±Amanda was speechless. Stanford¡¯s words made it impossible for her to say anything else. Sitting together at the table again after a year was something she hadn¡¯t expected. However, she was frank at this moment. Since she didn¡¯t care about this person anymore, why should she care about the past? She grabbed her chopsticks and picked up the food he had given her, and put it in her mouth. It was still the same taste. The meat was soft but not greasy, very vourful and delicious as always.¡±How does it taste, Ms. Flores?¡±Amandamented solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s not cooked enough, the meat is not voured, tastes t and not enough salt.¡±¡±Yup, my ex-wife just likes this taste,¡± Stanford chucked a piece of meat into his own mouth. Amanda was speechless again.¡±Does your ex-wife have any senses of taste?¡±WW?.??????H???.?o?¡±Hasn¡¯t Ms. Flores ever heard of a saying?¡±She asked, ¡°What saying?¡±¡±Beauty is in the eye of the beholder.¡± He continued to offer her food, ¡°In a lover¡¯s eyes, all the ws will also be advantages. It may seem to you that the food I cook is not good, yet, it is to her liking. In fact, I think that if you try a few more times, you will like the taste too.¡±¡±I wouldn¡¯t like it even if I tried a hundred times.¡±???.?????????e.???¡±Then how about we make a bet?¡±¡±Bet on what?¡±¡±A bet that if you would fall in love with my cooking after you try it for a hundred times.¡±???.?(o)(v)el?ho??.(c)??¡±No need to bet. It¡¯s absolutely not.¡±¡±How can you conclude so soon before you make a bet yet? Or is it that you¡¯re afraid of losing to bet with me?¡±¡±Mr. James, are you daring me?¡±¡±If you think so, then yes. I won¡¯t argue.¡± Stanford lifted his cup and took a sip of water, ¡°It¡¯s just that your refusal makes me think you¡¯re afraid of me.¡±

 935

    Chapter 937 She Knew It All


    Amanda suddenly stood up and said icily, ¡°You¡¯re just presumptuous. I don¡¯t bet with you is just because I don¡¯t like you. You are not a man-eating monster and I don¡¯t have to be afraid of you. Also, I don¡¯t like to hear about your love story and so don¡¯t talk to me about your ex-wife again. I¡¯m very disgusted. To be honest, I had a very unpleasant lunch this time.¡±After saying that, she turned around and left. Stanford sat unmoving, watching her left. Was she mad? Was he pushing too hard? His hand on the table clutched gently. Perhaps he should have done things differently? Walking out of the vi, Amanda made a call. Stanford had signed the business case, and so this acquisition would officially begin. The first round would involve investing arge amount of money in hitting the acquiredpany¡¯s shares. Even if the twopanies contributed simultaneously, it would still be a significant amount of money. Stanford knew that he would never get back his money, and even if the acquisition was sessful, it would only be a shellpany, and he would definitely lose all his money. But, he still invested his money. However, at this time, Casimir came to say goodbye to Amanda that he had to go home. For him, the ww?.No(v)???h???.C??country was where he worked. He had grown up with his mother abroad, so that ce where he grew up was called home. Amanda didn¡¯t ask him why he was suddenly going back. And as a friend, she sent him to the airport. Casimir didn¡¯t know why his mother had suddenly called him back, just only asking him to make a trip back. He and his mother had each other, and so he had to listen to her. Amanda watched Casimir entered the boarding gate before turning around to leave the airport. Gerben opened the car door for her. Amanda bent over and entered the car.¡±There¡¯s something about the matter you asked me to investigate. The one called Atwood is investigating a car ident case from long ago.¡± Gerben also sat in the car and said. When Amanda returned from the vi, she felt that Stanford knew something. So she asked Gerben¡¯s brother to follow Atwood and investigate what he was up to recently. Stanford trusted Atwood the most. And so, following him would lead to clues. As expected, he had investigated the past, which meant he was aware of her identity. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have suddenly investigated this matter. She looked out of the window faintly. There was no expression on her face, but just curious about how did he find out. She couldn¡¯t figure out how had she aroused his suspicion. Gerben saw her puzzled look through the rear-view mirror and said, ¡°Mr. Baron had intentionally shown up at Aegis Security Services.¡±Amanda frowned, ¡°What did you say?¡±Gerben said, ¡°It seems that Mr. Baron was found by him on purpose.¡±Amanda picked up her phone and was about to make a call. But yet, she put the phone down. She figured out that she couldn¡¯t strictly follow her own n at all. Her elders would always give her help. Ay. She forced a smile. Gerben exined, ¡°Mr. Baron just wants to see if Stanford still has love for you.¡±That was why he deliberately appeared at Aegis Security Services and was being discovered by Stanford. He was testing how deep Stanford¡¯s remorse was. Would he fall into it even knowing that it was a trap? Abbott was experienced, and how could he be sox in his actions and let Stanford find out easily. So he did it on purpose. At first, he was optimistic about Stanford and thought he would be good with Amanda. Who knew that¡­Amanda felt ridiculous about this. Even if there was still love inside a person full of hatred only, what could it mean? For him, hatred was more significant than any feelings in his heart. Even if he regretted and repented, she would not love him again. It didn¡¯t make any sense at all.


    But things hade to this, and that was all that could be done. In this way, it seemed that Stanford had signed the project with crity, even knowing that it was a trap. Since he was willing, then let¡¯s get it over with! She revised the original business case by the amount of investment required. Since he was willing to fall into this trap, she would take advantage of it. Amanda retook the contract to Stanford again. Stanford didn¡¯t ask why she changed the business case, nor did he read the content and just signed it as readily as he didst time. It was not until the second round of funding started that Stanford received a call from the finance department. The amount of money involved was tremendous, and they did not dare to transfer the money out so quickly. Even though Stanford had already signed the approval letter, they still came to confirm it, fearing that something might have gone wrong. Stanford stood in front of the window and looked out. This was what he owed her and should pay her back. He said, ¡°I agreed to it.¡±They didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. In the hotel¡­She got the news when the second part of the money was transferred in. She thought that was fine. It would soon be over, and she would be able to leave. She had it all figured out. She would first have a trip abroad to get her looks back and then to see her parents as well as her brother and Theresa. A year was not a long time, but it was not a short time either. Ring. The door to her room suddenly rang. She walked over to open it and saw Stanford standing at the door. Seeing that it was him, Amanda was not surprised. She smiled and said, ¡°Mr. James,ing to see me, is there something wrong?¡±She now knew that Stanford had known her identity. However, Stanford didn¡¯t know that she had already known he knew about it.¡±Simply wanting to see Ms. Flores. Would you invite me in for a seat?¡±Stanford was calm on the surface but was actually in turmoil inside. He didn¡¯t know what he should do at the moment to get her back. She had obviously been angryst time, and he didn¡¯t dare to use that kind of approach again.¡±My ce here is messy,¡± Amanda said.¡±I don¡¯t mind.¡±¡±Alright then. Pleasee in.¡± Amanda moved sideways to let him in. Stanford walked in and looked around the room, ¡°I¡¯ll rent a room for you, Ms. Flores. It would be inconvenient for so many people going around in the hotel here.¡±¡±No need. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be staying here for long.¡± Amanda closed the door and walked in. Stanford looked back at her, ¡°Are you leaving?¡±¡±This isn¡¯t my home at all. I should leave when my work is over.¡± Amanda sat on the sofa and motioned ???.No????h??e.?o?for Stanford to sit as well. Stanford was restless. Now he felt he shouldn¡¯t have signed so quickly. So that way, he could still keep her. But what excuse was he going to use now?¡±Ms. Flores¡­¡±¡±Try this mango cake.¡± Stanford hadn¡¯t finished his words when Amanda handed a piece of cake to him. She used to like mangoes, but she never ate them again after knowing Stanford was allergic to them. She didn¡¯t even buy them at home for fear of identally getting them on him. Not sure why she had bought a piece of mango cake today.???.??(v)???h???.c?mPerhaps she was missing it after a long time since she had tasted mango. Or maybe, she was trying to be the old her subconsciously. Stanford, severely allergic to mangoes, looked at the mango cake, and his gaze fell on Amanda¡¯s face, .??????H??e. co?¡±You¡¯re so nice to me.¡±¡±We¡¯re partners. I¡¯m being nice to you naturally.¡± As she spoke, she handed the cake forward again.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 936

    Chapter 938 Please Her Gently


    Amanda said on purpose, ¡°I bought it and haven¡¯t bothered to eat it myself. Are you afraid that I might poison it and so you refuse to take it?¡±Stanford took it, ¡°You¡¯re being so generous. How could I refuse.¡±The two knew each other well, yet neither of them revealed it. So, the two were just testing each other, with one trying to get her back and the other wanting to reim the hurt she had suffered.¡±Use this.¡± Amanda thoughtfully handed over a spoon and said, ¡°Since you know I¡¯m good to you, then you must finish it.¡±Stanford asked, ¡°If I finish it, can I woo you?¡±Amanda was speechless. She refused decisively, ¡°You¡¯re not my type.¡±¡±What type do you like?¡±Amanda looked him up and down, then described in Casimir¡¯s likeness, ¡°Just like my boyfriend, young, gentle, not too tall. You would be too tall for me. Also, I don¡¯t like married people. I have a fetish for cleanliness.¡±Stanford was voiceless. He was lost for words at this moment.¡±I know you are¡­¡±¡±Mr. James.¡± Amanda interrupted what he was going to say. She didn¡¯t want to break this to him. She wouldn¡¯t have the peace of mind at this moment if using Amanda¡¯s identity to face him.???. n??(e)lS??me.(c)??She would only go ballistic questioning him. She didn¡¯t want that. It wasn¡¯t that she still had fantasies, but, instead, she didn¡¯t want to be angry anymore.¡±Come on, eat the cake.¡± She smiled. Stanford pursed his lips, wondering how he had somehow be the passive one when before, he obviously had the initiative. If this was her punishment to him, then he would readily ept it. He finished the whole cake under Amanda¡¯s watchful eyes. He began to have an allergic reaction ??w.??????(h)?(m)e.C?mhalfway through his meal. His body was itching, and his heart was beating too fast. However, he tried desperately to restrain his difort.¡±Mr. James, are you feeling not well?¡± Even if Stanford was strongly restraining it, his face was still getting ugly, not to mention Amanda, who knew his situation. She asked on purpose. Amanda said with concern, ¡°I¡¯ll get you a room for you to rest.¡±She stood up after saying that. Stanford wanted to refuse but thought she was just caring for him, so he didn¡¯t call her back. However, he was so ufortable at the moment. The clothes on his body were just so annoying that he wanted to rip them all off and scratch his body hard. His whole body was so itchy. Soon, Amanda got the room and came to help him, ¡°Let me help you to rest.¡±???.Nov???(h)???.c??Stanford grabbed her wrist, ¡°I think your ce is just fine.¡±¡±My ce is too messy. It¡¯s better to rest next door.¡± Amanda held him up. At this moment, Stanford didn¡¯t notice that Amanda had other thoughts at all. He felt that she was caring for him and was happy inside, and even his itch felt better now. The room was just next door, and they arrived shortly. Amanda helped him to the bed, ¡°I think you are very ufortable, so I ask two people toe over to take care of you.¡±¡±No thanks¡­¡±¡±Why not? I see that you are suffering and I have called them for you.¡± Amanda smiled. Stanford felt something wrong seeing her smile.(w)(w)(w).(n)???l????e.??mHowever, the next second, his sense of something wrong came true as two sexy, alluring looking women came in at the door. He turned gloomy instantly, ¡°What are you doing?¡±¡±Letting them pleasure you.¡± Amanda smiled maliciously. Initially, she just wanted him to be allergic and ufortable. Just when she saw his face flushed and trying to rip his clothes because of the itch, she thought of something else. Stanford was speechless.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    He had never thought that she would do this.¡±Get out!¡± He sulked. The two women didn¡¯t dare to move but looked at Amanda.¡±I said, as long as you serve him well, you¡¯ll get twenty thousand each.¡± Amanda looked at them with a smile, ¡°He is the boss of J&Y Group and he doesn¡¯t have a wife yet. If you behave well and please him, it might be possible for you to be his wife too. So show your skills and serve him well.¡±After saying that, she nced at the furious man and smiled, ¡°I have carefully chosen them for you, so don¡¯t let me down.¡±¡±Let them go out!¡± Stanford was suffering terribly that even if he was scolding, he was stillck of grandeur. Amanda ignored him utterly instead of looking at the two women, ¡°What are you still doing standing there? Can¡¯t you see that Mr. James is very hot? Cool him off.¡±She walked out after saying that. Behind her came Stanford¡¯s growling voice, ¡°Amanda Nelson, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±Amanda was stiff for a moment but still walked out and closed the door without looking back. The two women looked at each other, thinking about what Amanda said about the possibility of bing Stanford¡¯s wife. And there were twenty thousand dors if they served this man well today. This was no ordinary temptation. With the idea in mind, the two women got up attentively and climbed into bed, ¡°Let us please you.¡±Stanford red at the woman who tried to unbutton his clothes. His look was so intimidating that the woman hesitated, ¡°Mr. James, I¡¯ll pleasure you gently.¡±¡±Get lost!¡±Stanford chided. The two women looked at each other, knowing each other¡¯s thoughts. If they went out now, not to mention the chance to be Mrs. James, they might not be able to get the twenty thousand too. It had been too long since they had met such a generous customer. Even if he didn¡¯t like it, they would have to stay in the room too. Outside the door, Amanda leaned against the wallzily, ¡°Just inform a few big media the news about the president of J&Y Group. I think they must be very interested in it. I rememberst time an e-merce boss had lost a lot of stock just because of the affair with a youngdy.¡±Gerben looked at her and didn¡¯t act immediately, but said, ¡°You really want to do this? He was your¡­ ex-husband anyway.¡±Amanda raised her eyes to look at him. Gerben immediately lowered his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±An hourter, many media people gathered in front of Stanford¡¯s hotel. They received the news that the boss of J&Y Group having fun with women in the hotel on a sunny day. Since Stanford established J&Y Group, he had been a popr guy in City B. However, he was aloof and withdrawn, and there was not much news about him. This was a rare opportunity. Everyone wanted to be the first to report this news and gain more attention. Amanda stood at the end of the corridor, looking ndly not far away. Gerben stood beside her and still couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do you really not care?¡±¡±What do I care about?¡± Amanda looked at him, ¡°I¡¯ve already died once. My heart is gone, and what else do I care about?¡±Gerben lowered his eyes and didn¡¯t dare to say much. Inside the room¡­Stanford was tormented by allergies and couldn¡¯t even get up from bed. The two women had sexy figures and still couldn¡¯t seduce him even if they were naked. One of them was not afraid of his piercing eyes and tried to approach, but he kicked her to the ground and couldn¡¯t get up for a long time. The other one didn¡¯t dare to go near and just stood beside the bed.¡±You¡¯re not feeling well. Do you want me to call a doctor for you?¡± The woman asked cautiously. Stanford clenched his hands into fists. Only then did he not bother to scratch the itch on his body. There were already red rashes on his neck. He stared at the woman grimly, ¡°Get out right now immediately! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being unkind to you!¡±

 937

    Chapter 939 Whose Side Are You On?Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The woman was scared but stood still. She looked at the time. She had only been in the room for nearly two hours. She was afraid she wouldn¡¯t get the money. Stanford was more than just physically ufortable at the moment, but also his heart hurt from anger. He never expected that Amanda would treat him like this.?wW.???e???o?e.???He closed his eyes, suppressing the anger in his heart, got up and picked up the ss on the table, then smashed it towards the woman¡¯s head. The woman couldn¡¯t dodge it and was smashed squarely. The woman covered her head with an ouch. The woman who had been kicked down got up from the floor, not daring to approach again, and said to the woman covering her head, ¡°We¡¯d better go. I¡¯m afraid this money isn¡¯t that easy to get it. This man is apparently violent!¡±The woman covering her head was reluctant, but she was chickened out when seeing Stanford¡¯s eyes, which were red with anger. Stanford thought they didn¡¯t want to leave yet and sat on the bed, staring sternly at the two women, ¡°You want to die?¡±The two women couldn¡¯t be bothered to pick up their clothes and leave. However, they opened the door and saw many looking at them.¡±What¡¯s going on?¡± The women were dumbfounded. The media at the door just shot at them, thinking that the boss of J&Y Group had such a unique hobby. How much fun he had to have two women apany her, and they both seemed injured too? The media thought that they had something to report. The two women could no longer satisfy their curiosity, and they wanted to see Stanford at the moment. It was exciting to think, what did this aloof boss that normally couldn¡¯t be interviewed look like in bed at the moment. The cameras even stretched from outside into the room. Stanford was speechless. He gripped the bedsheet under him hard, ignoring his difort, and stood up with all his strength. He nced coldly over the people at the door, and finally, his gaze fell on the woman watching at the end of the corridor.¡¯I suppose she was the one who called all those people here.¡¯Stanford was angry, but what really stung him was that she had gotten him those women! He walked over there. His steps were wobbly, but he still tried to look normal. The media followed him and filmed, all trying to capture these scenes. Just the two unclothes women were enough for them to make a piece of breaking news. Amanda didn¡¯t want to talk to Stanford at this moment. She tried to leave, but he grabbed her wrist, ¡°I don¡¯t think those two women that you got for me could satisfy me. How about youe and serve me.¡±Amanda¡¯s face changed instantly. Staring at him angrily, ¡°You¡­¡±Stanford let out augh, ¡°I¡¯ve humiliated enough today anyway. I¡¯d rather just be shameless.¡±After saying that, he pulled Amanda into his arms forcefully, held her and kissed her lips.¡±Umm¡­¡±Amanda tried to struggle. At this moment, Stanford had so much strength mping her that she couldn¡¯t even break free. Click, click, click. All around were the sounds of photos being taken. It seemed that things were going in an unexpected direction. Gerben soon reacted and quickly stepped forward, warning the media, ¡°No photographing!¡±¡±Why not?¡± Stanford let go of Amanda, looked at everyone and announced, ¡°This is my girlfriend. While I¡¯m at it, let me introduce her to you. Simona Flores, Ms. Flores, my girlfriend.¡±Amanda was stunned.¡±I¡¯m not!¡± Amanda red at him in exasperation, ¡°I don¡¯t like filthy men like you!¡±¡±I¡¯ve only slept with you, how is that filthy?¡± Stanford pointed at the two women at the door, ¡°It was you who intent on defiling me with that two filthy women.¡±The media who had thought it was just some titbits now felt that it was actually an emotional


    entanglement. It was the exposure of Stanford¡¯s love life. Gerben reacted fast and let Amanda go into the room first. He would then take care of the media side. This was the only thing she could do now. Amanda quickly entered the room. Stanford also wanted to enter her room, but Amanda didn¡¯t let him. He threatened calmly, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me in, aren¡¯t you afraid of what I will say in front of them?¡±Amanda clutched the door handle tightly and spoke icily, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±¡±You were the one who forced me first.¡± Stanford held on bracingly. Amanda nced at the media outside and let him in. Yet as soon as he entered the room, he fainted and fell to the floor. Amanda was stunned for a moment and quickly knelt to check his breath. He was still breathing but had just fainted. She pulled out her phone and called Gerben, telling him to quickly get rid of the people ???.n?????ho??.C??outside. She then found Stanford¡¯s phone, but it was set with a password. She tried to use the old password, the one she had set for him back then. She said, ¡°Only I can know this password apart from you.¡±The password was six digits long, and it was her birth date. She had just tried the original password in a hurry, not realizing he hadn¡¯t changed it. She quickly regained herposure and found Atwood¡¯s number to dial. Soon, Atwood picked up the call, ¡°Mr. James¡­¡±¡±He¡¯s fainted. Come over quickly.¡± Amanda said. On the other side, Atwood hesitated for a moment, ¡°Who are you¡­¡±¡±Come over quickly.¡± Amanda didn¡¯t exin to him, gave him the address and hung up the phone. Gerben had also settled the people outside while Atwood came over. Amanda let Atwood take the man away.¡±How did he turn out like this?¡± Atwood looked at the man lying on the ground and was a bit overwhelmed for a moment. What had happened here?¡±It¡¯s better to take him to the hospital now.¡±Amanda said faintly. Atwood looked at her, ¡°Mr. James is¡­¡±¡±Gerben, you help him to get him into the car.¡± Amanda didn¡¯t want to mention more about it. Atwood also didn¡¯t continue to ask. It was necessary now to get Stanford to the hospital first. It was indeed worrying for such a strong man to faint suddenly. After about half an hour, Gerben came up and told her, ¡°He has been sent to the hospital.¡±Amanda hummed icily. Since both of their identities were revealed, she didn¡¯t disguise his hatred for him anymore. She didn¡¯t pretend to smile anymore. Gerben asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the hospital? He is in aa and not sure if it will be life- threatening.¡±Amanda said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to do with me if he¡¯s alive or dead. And what¡¯s more, I don¡¯t want to appear in the news about what happened today.¡±Gerben said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You will definitely not be involved.¡±The Nelson family had been in business in City B for many years before, and they also got plenty of connections.?W?.???e??H?(m)e.?omAbbott had left the two people by Amanda¡¯s side was to help her and protect her. This was something he could do well. Amanda nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t want to get involved in his scandal.¡±¡±Aren¡¯t you the one who created his scandals?¡± Gerben said.???.???e???o??.??mAmanda raised her eyes and looked at him, ¡°Whose side are you on?¡±¡±Of course I¡¯m your man.¡± Gerben immediately expressed his loyalty, ¡°He deserved to die for hurting you!¡±

 938

    Chapter 940 Never Judge a Book by Its Cover


    Amandaughed, amused by Gerben¡¯s 180-degree change in attitude. Gerbenughed along, but he thought in his heart, ¡®Offend anyone except a woman. They are ruthless and show no mercy.¡¯In the hospital¡­W??.?o?e???o??.(c)??Stanford was utterly awake the following afternoon. Atwood was by his side the whole time. However, he looked around as soon as he woke up. He was upset not seeing Amanda here, ¡°Didn¡¯t shee?¡±Atwood froze for a moment but soon realized who he was referring to.¡±She hasn¡¯t been here.¡±Stanford sat up, looked outside the window and said faintly, ¡°Help me get discharged from the hospital.¡±Atwood hesitated and said, ¡°Before you leave the hospital, you¡¯d better read this news.¡±Stanford looked at him, probably knowing what he was talking about. He took his phone and saw that it was the news of his stay at the hotel. The headline read, ¡°J&Y Group Boss Having Threesome at The Hotel¡±, with a picture of two unclothed women in the room. Just the headline was already highly suggestive. The article¡¯s description even made people think of an erotic bed scene just by reading the text. Many of thements said that ¡°Never judge a book by its cover.¡±Stanford¡¯s previous image was a tall, upright, and aloof ascetic man, but this news had pulled him down. This was not a big deal. The main thing was that Stanford¡¯s news had caused thepany¡¯s stock to fluctuate and had a tendency to fall. Stanford was expressionless. ¡®Perhaps this was her purpose.''¡±I received a call from Ms. Flores today. She said that there is still a final amount of money needed to be invested in the acquisition.¡± Atwood looked at him, ¡°We¡¯ve lost too much this time.¡±Stanford lifted the nket and got up. He was not sad about the loss of his money and said, ¡°I owe her that.¡±Atwood opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but found that nothing could be persuaded.¡±How¡¯s the matter I asked you to look into?¡± He stared nkly into the distance outside the window. Atwood pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say honestly that he was actually almost done with his investigation. It wasn¡¯t easy to find out about something so long ago, but Abbott was leading him and giving him some clues asionally. He had deliberately been discovered by Stanford because he wanted him to find out the real cause of that car ident. Not wanting him to hate the wrong person. Stanford thought the Nelson family was wrong. He thought the money back then was to save their lives, when in fact, those werepensation for them. Everyone in that crash was innocent! He shouldn¡¯t be distorted to hate those who survived that crash. He shouldn¡¯t have been vindictive because of what happened in the first ce. Abbott just wanted him to see it clearly. That was why he nned all this. And that was why it wasn¡¯t tricky for Atwood to investigate. However, he hadn¡¯t figured out how to tell Stanford now.¡±It¡¯s a long time ago, so it¡¯s not easy to investigate.¡± Atwood lied. Stanford didn¡¯t suspect anything. After all, he knew that it would indeed take time to investigate something that had been so long ago. He said again, ¡°Get me out of the hospital and bring me a set of clean clothes.¡±???.N??e??ho?e.?o?Atwood agreed and exited the room. After Stanford was discharged from the hospital, he didn¡¯t go to thepany to deal with his umted work over the past few days but went to find Amanda. Since they had brought the issue out, he wanted to talk with her. However, Amanda was not at the hotel. Her phone was turned off, and Stanford couldn¡¯t find her. Soon, he had to go back to thepany to (w)(w)(w).(n)?????Ho??.??mdeal with his work. Gerben went to J&Y Group. Stanford knew he was close to Amanda and so met him.¡±I¡¯m here on behalf of Ms. Flores.¡± Gerben pulled out the chair and sat down in front of the desk.¡±Where is she?¡±Stanford asked the thing he wanted to know most.


    ¡°Ms. Flores has gone back to the headquarters and I will take over her work here. You can just wW?.?o?e??????.?o?negotiate with me on the following matter.¡±Stanford leaned back and looked at him indifferently, ¡°She was the one who negotiated with me at the beginning of this. It¡¯s disrespectful to me to change someone in the middle of the process.¡±¡±You overstated your case, Mr. James.¡± Gerben said with a smile. Stanford looked severe, ¡°Changing someone without my consent, I won¡¯t invest another penny next. Moreover, I will also im my loss for the previous investment from yourpany.¡±Gerben thought he was just angry for the moment, ¡°The contract has already been signed. You have no reason to¡­¡±¡±Changing partner midway is a breach of contract.¡± Stanford looked at him, ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you.¡±¡±You just want to see Ms. Flores, right?¡± Gerben saw through him and said. Stanford didn¡¯t deny it. The fact that she was hiding from him after her identity was revealed was something he disliked. He didn¡¯t deny the mistakes he had made, but could she at least listen to his exnation? It was uneptable to him that she was avoiding seeing him so much.¡±You know because of her, that news about me has seriously affected me. I think you should have found out about it too.¡±Gerben didn¡¯t say anything. Of course, he knew that as he was constantly monitoring the news and then reported it to Amanda. Because of that news, J&Y Group¡¯s stock dropped and had lost several million so far.¡±About this matter of recing partner, I can exin to you. The reason why Ms. Flores entrusted me is that she is not feeling well. So she left to have treatment for the time being¡­¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Stanford interrupted before Gerben could finish his words. He asked nervously. Amanda was in good health, just that she went to get her looks fixed back. Now that Stanford already knew her identity, there was no need for her to disguise herself anymore. Since she wanted to go to Thand as soon as things were over here, she needed to get her looks back before going to see her parents. She couldn¡¯t just simply change what her parents had given her. However, Gerben didn¡¯t say that, and he lied, ¡°She is not well because of the illness since that fire. She didn¡¯t mean to hide from you. It¡¯s just that she is unwell and she needs to get treatment. She wille back when she gets better. She said that there are still things unresolved with Mr. James, and she will not hide from you on purpose.¡±Stanford¡¯s heart tightened even more. An old illness from that fire¡­ It meant that she had been injured in that fire.¡±Which hospital is she in?¡± Stanford asked. Hearing this, Gerben thought, ¡®Is he going to see her?¡¯He had promised Amanda that he wouldn¡¯t let Stanford bother her.¡±She¡¯s fine and she will be back in a month at most. Need not worry, Mr. James¡­¡±¡±I¡¯m asking you again, which hospital is she in!¡± Stanford¡¯s attitude was clear. He wanted to see her. Gerben thought for a second, ¡°Mr. James, Ms. Flores has said that she doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed. I think you should wait until she¡¯s well and the two of you can sit down and talk properly. I¡¯m representing her for the moment, and if you really feel ashamed of her, don¡¯t make it difficult for me. Just pay back what you owe her.¡±Stanford narrowed his eyes, ¡°Since I owe her, and what does it have to do with you?¡±He stubbornly refused to talk with Gerben, just wanting to see Amanda and know how she was doing now. Gerben frowned, ¡°If you go to see her, it will only make her unable to heal at ease. Don¡¯t you want her to get well soon?¡±Stanford clenched his fists. He was just concerned about her.¡±Give me a period. How long?¡± Stanford finally gave in. He took it in mind what Gerben had said that she couldn¡¯t heal at ease. He was unwilling to do anything that would harm her.¡±A month.¡±Gerben said. That was the period Amanda had given him. She said she would be away for a month at most before she could return.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 939

    Chapter 941 I Had Investigated ItThis content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Gerben tried his best to fix it on the time they agreed. Stanford stood still, and atst, he agreed with it. The fact that Amanda was still alive was already the best thing in the world for him. Stanford shouldn¡¯t make her ufortable with the feelings he had for her. But it seemed like a long month for Stanford. He had been through a year without Amanda, but this month felt longer than how it usually felt. Stanford chose to stay in the office tillte at night most of the time. Sometimes, he would even stay in the office for a few days and attend to everything, big or small matters, by himself. The shares of Stanford¡¯spany initially dropped when news about him came out, and it worried his staff. However, it motivated the staff again when Stanford started to spend most of his time in the office. Everyone thought Stanford did that to rescue thepany. But the fact was Stanford couldn¡¯t fall asleep at night alone. It was almost the end of the month. Stanford went back to the vi. He hadn¡¯t changed for a few days. Stanford needed a bath and some clean clothes. Perhaps it was because Stanford now knew that Amanda was alive. So, he was more willing to face the room that they had been spending their time in. Stanford found a piece of paper when he was trying to find his clothes in the wardrobe after the shower. He reached out his hand and took the piece of paper out of curiosity. Stanford finally saw what the content of the paper was after opening it. It was an ultrasound report. The stated date was a year ago, the day when he wanted a divorce. Stanford focused on the paper and carefully perused every word on the paper.???.(n)??e??????.??mIt was Amanda¡¯s name on the patient¡¯s name column. The result of the ultrasound stated that Amanda was pregnant for seven weeks. Stanford was stunned. He couldn¡¯t breathe properly. Stanford¡¯s hands were shaking and he was choked by words. Amanda was pregnant? It was a surprise, but at the same time, he felt uneasy. Would Amanda give birth to the baby after Stanford hurt her so much? Stanford felt heartache. He bent down with a hand holding onto the bedframe. However, it didn¡¯t ease the pain Stanford felt. Stanford was in pain, but at the same time, he med Amanda. Why didn¡¯t Amanda tell him? If Stanford knew about the baby, he wouldn¡¯t¡­Stanford¡¯s mobile phone was on the side table, and it was buzzing. Stanford ignored it no matter how long it buzzed as if he didn¡¯t hear it at all. He was drowned in regrets and pain. After around an hour, the doorbell rang. Stanford hadn¡¯t got out from the painful emotions. The doorbell rang again and again. The phone call was from Atwood, but Stanford didn¡¯t pick up. Atwood went to Stanford¡¯s office, but the secretary told Atwood that Stanford had gone back to the vi. So, Atwood drove to the vi to look for Stanford. Stanford¡¯s car stopped in front of the porch. It meant Stanford was still in the vi.


    The doorbell rang a few times. Atwood started to get worried. He was afraid that Stanford focused on work so muchtely, and nobody noticed if he fainted in the house as his health was clearly affected by the hectic workload. Atwood rang the doorbell again, but no one opened the door. When he was about the take out his phone and called a locksmith, the door opened from the inside. Atwood raised his head, and he saw Stanford. He asked, ¡°Mr. James, are you alright?¡±Stanford was pulled back to reality by the endless doorbell. Then, he pulled himself together.¡±What are you doing here?¡±Stanford sounded hoarse. Atwood stared at Stanford and said, ¡°Are you feeling alright? You don¡¯t look good.¡±Stanford didn¡¯t want to talk to Atwood, ¡°You should leave if there¡¯s nothing urgent.¡±Stanford wanted to be alone. He didn¡¯t want to see anyone. Atwood had already investigated the car ident, and he knew everything about it. He decided to tell Stanford what he found out after considerations.¡±I¡¯ve investigated what you wanted me to look into.¡±Suddenly, Stanford turned his head and looked at Atwood. Atwood pulled himself together and said, ¡°The driver was Boyce.¡±Stanford knew about it already. Stanford knew that Boyce was driving the car, and Amanda and his mother were in it. It was a dreadful ident. The car fell off the bridge. It was a miracle for anyone to survive from it. However, only Amanda and Boyce were the survivor of the car ident. The only deceased was ???.??(v)??(s)H??(e).???Stanford¡¯s mother, the caregiver. Matthew even paid him off with an amount of money. Matthew initial objective was to make it up to the deceased¡¯s family. After all, the caregiver was in the ident when she was working with their family. Matthew wanted to make it up to the family, so he gave them a generous amount of money. Stanford was very young back then. He didn¡¯t know much about the ident. All Stanford knew was that his mother was dead, and she died in the employer¡¯s car. Stanford thought the reason why the employer paid them a generous amount of money was to cover up their sin. Stanford always carried that thought. Furthermore, he met Amanda not long after the car ident. Amanda walked into the school with an innocent smile on her face under thepanion of her parent, while Stanford lost the most important person in the world for him. The seed of vengeance started to grow in Stanford¡¯s heart. As time went by, the seed of vengeance was rooted deep in his heart. The thought of taking revenge on Amanda got stronger as Stanford grew up. He purposely approached Amanda, made her fell in love with him and married her. Stanford was taking revenge step by step. Atwood saw how pale Stanford¡¯s face was. He told Stanford, ¡°You should go to the hospital. You look ?(w)W.?????????.c?(m)sick.¡±Stanford¡¯s knee felt weak. He sat on the couch and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Tell me what you¡¯ve got.¡±Atwood pouted then said, ¡°ording to what I learned, the car got into an ident and fell off the bridge because somebody messed with the car.¡±

 940

    Chapter 942 When They First MetUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Stanford¡¯s pale face looked sulky, ¡°Who did that?¡±Atwood stared at Stanford and said, ¡°The fallen Bailey family. They held grudges on the Nelson family back then, so they messed with Matthew¡¯s car. Matthew was initially the Baileys¡¯ target, but¡­¡±Atwood stopped. He didn¡¯t know how to tell Stanford the rest of what happened. Abbott allowed Atwood to investigate what happened previously, and he also allowed Atwood to learn about the truth down to every detail. Only a few people knew about what happened after all this time. Abbott got another person to impersonate the maid who worked in the mansion when the ident happened. Coral was the only maid Abbott knew who knew what happened, but Coral passed away a few years ago. So, Abbott got another olddy to impersonate Coral and asked her to tell Atwood what happened in the car ident. The olddy impersonated Coral, but she said was true. Of course, Atwood thought that was the real Coral. Abbott was experienced after all. Atwood totally didn¡¯t felt anything strange under Abbott¡¯s arrangements. Stanford felt impatient, ¡°What? Don¡¯t make me guess.¡±¡±Boyce was the driver because Amanda knew it was Lucy¡¯s birthday, but Matthew wasn¡¯t in the house that day. So, Boyce drove them out to buy a cake. Then, they got into the car ident on the way,¡± Atwood tried his best to illustrate what happened with the shortest version he coulde out with.¡±If I remembered correctly, that was your mother¡¯s birthday, wasn¡¯t it? Amanda wanted to buy a cake for your mother. The car ident was a plot, and Amanda and Boyce were a victim as well. They just got lucky¡­¡±¡±Stop it,¡± Stanford stopped Atwood out of a sudden. He tried his best to cover it up, but his voice was shaking, ¡°Get out.¡±Atwood didn¡¯t move. He consoled Stanford, ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. Luckily Mrs. James was alright.¡±¡±Get out!¡± Stanford shouted. Then, he lowered his voice, ¡°Leave me alone.¡±Stanford was weak, and he panicked. He was no longer the dominant and cold person he used to be. Stanford was only a human who did mistakes and didn¡¯t know how to make it up. Atwood didn¡¯t dare to leave. Stanford looked terrible right now. He consoled Stanford, ¡°Mrs. James is fine. You still have a chance to make it up to her.¡±Stanford looked at Atwood with tears in his eyes, ¡°What do you know?¡±¡±What do you know?¡±Stanford shouted. He was mad at himself. Stanford was afraid that Amanda wouldn¡¯t forgive him, and he was even more afraid that he would lose W??. n?ve????m?.co?his child. Stanford no longer felt belong after his mother passed away. He neglected the warmth Amanda brought him when they were staying together because of the grudges he was holding on to. Stanford had imagined so many times to have a child of his own. In fact, he had a child, but he wasn¡¯t sure if the child would still be alive. Atwood knew that Stanford would be emotional when he found out the truth, but he thought Stanford would be able to calm down. Atwood never expected that Stanford would be so mad. Stanford stood up from the couch. Perhaps it was because of the big movements, or he had lost bnce. Stanford¡¯s leg tripped on the side table. Atwood wanted to go and help him, but Stanford rejected his help. Then, Stanford got upstairs staggering. Atwood felt worried, and he followed Stanford, ¡°Mr. James.¡±¡±Leave me alone, will you?¡± Stanford raised his voice. Atwood said, ¡°I¡¯ll be downstairs. Call my name if you need anything.¡±Stanford ignored Atwood. He walked into the room after he got upstairs. The ultrasound report was still


    on the bed. Stanford walked over, and suddenly, his knee felt weak. He knelt on the ground. He felt so powerless that he couldn¡¯t even stand up. Stanford reached for the ultrasound report and leaned beside the bed. Everyone thought Stanford was a strong person, but at this moment, his eyes went red. The truth about the grudges Stanford held on to all these years wasn¡¯t as what he thought. He was wrong.???.(n)?????????.c??Not only Stanford was wrong, he even hurt a woman who loved him. Stanford had lost the most precious thing for him. Atwood was sitting on the couch downstairs. He stared at the stairs and wanted to check on Stanford. However, Atwood was afraid that it would disturb Stanford. So, he waited for Stanford downstairs. Days after days¡­Atwood stayed in the vi and never left. At the same time, in the international airport. Amanda walked out of the arrival gate. Gerben walked over to wee her. Amanda looked pretty after the surgery. However, he liked his original look better. Amanda looked ???.??v??S?o?e.?o?sweet and warm in her original look. Gerben helped Amanda to take her luggage. He asked her, ¡°Did it go well?¡±Amanda nodded. She asked Gerben about what happened in the past month when she wasn¡¯t in the country.¡±Everything went ording to our n. Stanford invested the remaining capital. I¡¯ve done some calctions, and the amount was three billion, including thest two times he invested. Plus, the share price of hispany decreased. Stanford loses quite an amount of money. Furthermore, he had been drowning himself in work after you left. ording to his staff, Stanford was quite dedicated to working earlier. He spent most of his time in the office and in dealing with the suppliers. However, he hadn¡¯t been at the office these few days.¡±Amanda seemed expressionless. She said, ¡°It¡¯s about time for Aegis Security Services to announce its bankruptcy.¡±It meant the capital Stanford invested in Aegis Security Services was going to be a total loss. Aegis Security Services was only a shell corporation.¡±Everything between Stanford and I should end as well,¡± Amanda looked calm. Amanda wasn¡¯t being emotional at all. She wasn¡¯t even holding grudges. Amanda knew exactly what she wanted. After getting out of the airport, Gerben opened the car door for Amanda. Amanda got into the car. Then, Gerben got into the drier seat. He didn¡¯t start the engine immediately. Instead, he turned and looked at Amanda, ¡°You looked determined, but I felt like you still have feelings on Stanford.¡±Amanda stared at Gerben, ¡°Why did you say so?¡±¡±Wasn¡¯t him the reason why you purposely went through surgery to rebuild your face?¡±Amanda chuckled, ¡°I wanted to look like the original me because I wanted to end things with him ???. no?(e)??H???.??mlooking like myself.¡±No covering up. Amanda wanted to use her original face and name. Just like when they first met. Things should also be ended like how they first met. Amanda loved Stanford, and she was sincere to him. And now, it was time for her to end things as herself.

 941

    Chapter 943 She Came Back


    Gerben blinked his eyes and asked, ¡°Was it always unforgivable when men made mistakes?¡±Amanda was curious. It wasn¡¯t the first time Gerben asked her this question. Why was that?¡±You wanted me and him to get back together?¡±???.???(e)??(h)o??.c??Gerben cleared his throat, ¡°I¡¯m only curious about how much a man would pay for their mistake. If you could forgive him this time, then it meant he could make a bigger mistake.¡±Amanda felt speechless.¡±I was joking,¡± Gerben started the car engine, ¡°Are you going back to the hotel?¡±¡±No, we¡¯re going to J&Y Group,¡± said Amanda.¡±You can leave work for tomorrow. You should take a rest today,¡± said Gerben. He was worried that it would be overwhelming for Amanda to face Stanford right after she got off the ne. Amanda looked outside the window, ¡°Let¡¯s just go to J&Y Group.¡±Amanda wanted to solve everything as soon as possible. Her parents were worried about her. It was time for her to go back and visit them. Amanda wanted to take revenge on Stanford, so she had been hiding from her parents for the past year. Her parents cooperated with her and stayed hidden, but Amanda knew that they were missing her all along. Amanda didn¡¯t want to stay in this ce. She wanted to get it over with and start a new life. Amanda didn¡¯t want the past to haunt her. After all, life was a long journey. Gerben said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if Stanford is in the office. Let me call and ask them.¡±Then, Gerben gave a call to Stanford¡¯s secretary to ask if Stanford was in the office today. The secretary answered Gerben, ¡°Mr. James isn¡¯t in the office.¡±¡±Ms. Flores came back. She needs to talk to Mr. James,¡± said Gerben. The secretary paused for a while then replied to Gerben Harvie, ¡°Let mee back to you, alright?¡±¡±Sure.¡±The secretary quickly contacted Atwood after hanging up the phone. Atwood almost couldn¡¯t stand it. He wanted to go upstairs and check on Stanford. He had been hiding upstairs for too long. There was an empty ss in front of Atwood. He could still drink some water when he felt thirsty, but Stanford had been hiding upstairs for more than a day without eating or drinking. Atwood was worried. At the same time, Atwood¡¯s mobile phone rang. Stanford¡¯s secretary called to ask if Atwood knew where Stanford was. ¡°Mr. Harvie called to tell us that Ms. Flores came back and she needs to see Mr. James. Do you know where Mr. James is at?¡±¡±She came back?¡± Atwood was excited. Perhaps she was the only one to motivate Stanford.???. n??(e)???om.C??The secretary was stunned. Perhaps she was startled by the excited tone Atwood disyed over the phone, ¡°Yes, Ms. Flores wanted to see Mr. James.¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ve got the message. Ask her toe to the office. Mr. James will be there soon.¡±¡±Sure.¡±Atwood then ran upstairs and rushed to Stanford¡¯s room upon hanging up the phone. He saw Stanford sitting on the ground with a piece of paper in his hand. Atwood was stunned by the door. He had never seen Stanford looking like this before. Atwood slowed down and walked into the room softly. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°She¡¯s back.¡±(w)??.N?????h?(m).??(m)Stanford raised his head. Atwood repeated, ¡°Mrs. James came back. She¡¯s waiting for you in the office.¡±Stanford wanted to see Amanda so much earlier, but now, he was sacred. Stanford didn¡¯t dare to face her, and he didn¡¯t even dare to ask if the baby was still alive. Atwood squatted down, ¡°You¡¯ve got a chance to apologize to her now. You can still make it up to her.¡±Stanford stared at Atwood and asked, ¡°Do I?¡±Stanford wasn¡¯t confident at all. The question wasn¡¯t only for Atwood. It was more for himself. Atwood answered affirmably, ¡°She used to love you so much. She¡¯ll give you a chance for sure.¡±¡±She would?¡± Stanford didn¡¯t even believe a little of what Atwood said. He wouldn¡¯t have forgiven anyone who hurt him like the way he hurt Amanda.¡±She¡¯s back. I should go and see her,¡± Stanford stood up. However, his legs were numb after sitting on the ground for so long. Stanford lost bnce and almost fell. Atwood quickly helped Stanford, but Stanford shooed him away, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m fine.¡±¡±Wait for me downstairs.¡±Stanford needed to take a shower and clean himself. He had to look at least decent to meet Amanda.


    Stanford wanted to appear in front of Amanda in his best shape. Atwood nodded and exited the room. Stanford took a shower, changed his wrinkled shirt, and put on a formal ck shirt. The shirt was initially well-fitted, but it seemed a little big for Stanford now. He slimmed down in just one day. Stanford had been trying his best to conceal his exhaustion, but he couldn¡¯t cover up the miserable look on his face. Stanford got downstairs, and Atwood was standing in the living room. Atwood raised his head when he heard Stanford came down. He felt relieved to see Stanford pulled himself together.¡±I¡¯ll go get the car,¡± Atwood walked out of the house before Stanford. Stanford walked down the stairs and stood in the living room. Then, he looked around. It was the ce where Stanford and Amanda lived together for three years. There were too many memories in the ce. Stanford didn¡¯t dare to step into the ce after Amanda left. He didn¡¯t dare to face all the memories they had in the house. Stanford raised his head. Now, he needed to get Amanda back.?w?.N??e?????e.?o?Then, Stanford walked out of the house. Atwood was already in the car with the engine started. Stanford got into the car, and Atwood started to drive away. Atwood kept peeking on Stanford through the rear-view mirror. He wanted to say something, but in the end, nothing came out. Atwood was speeding. Soon, the car stopped at the entrance of the J&Y Group. Atwood quickly got out of the car to open the door for Stanford. However, Stanford had already opened the door and got off the car. Stanford stood at the entrance. He looked up at the building then walked into the building. Atwood followed Stanford. He gave the secretary a call while walking and asked her Amanda¡¯s whereabouts. The secretary told Atwood that Amanda was in the meeting room. The lift stopped in front of Stanford and Atwood. They got into it, and Atwood told Stanford, ¡°Mrs. James is in the meeting room.¡±Stanford remained silent, and he looked expressionless. However, his fists clenched. The lift stopped. Stanford hesitated for a second before he walked out of the lift. He headed straight to the meeting room. Atwood went to the secretary ce and told her not to go to Stanford no matter what happened. The secretary didn¡¯t understand, ¡°What if it¡¯s an urgent matter?¡±¡±No. Look for me if it is urgent. All in all, Mr. James won¡¯t see anyone today. No one should disturb Mr. James. Are you clear?¡±The secretary nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m clear.¡±Stanford stood in front of the meeting room, and he was tensed. He clenched his fists and took a deep breath, and then opened the door. Amanda was sitting with her back facing the door. All Stanford could see was Amanda¡¯s back. Stanford hesitated for a second before he walked out of the lift.  He headed straight to the meeting room.  Atwood went to the secretary ce and told her not to go to Stanford no matter what happened. The secretary didn¡¯t understand, ¡°What if it¡¯s an urgent matter?¡±  ¡°No. Look for me if it is urgent. All in all, Mr. James won¡¯t see anyone today. No one should disturb Mr. James. Are you clear?¡±  The secretary nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m clear.¡±  Stanford stood in front of the meeting room, and he was tensed. He clenched his fists and took a deep breath, and then opened the door.  Amanda was sitting with her back facing the door. All Stanford could see was Amanda¡¯s back.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

 942

    Chapter 944 Lonely for LifeThis content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Amanda heard someone walked in. She knew it was Stanford, but she didn¡¯t turn around. Stanford stared at Amanda¡¯s back and walked into the meeting room. Stanford turned and looked at Amanda when he walked to the seat opposite her. It was a familiar face. Stanford called her name subconsciously, ¡°Amanda.¡±Amanda looked up, and she looked expressionless, ¡°Mr. James.¡±It was a distant and cold appetion. Stanford sat opposite Amanda, ¡°Are we that distant now?¡±Amanda smiled, ¡°Did we ever got close? We¡¯ve been sleeping on the same bed for three years. You never understand me, and I never got to step into your heart. Weren¡¯t we distant all along?¡±Stanford couldn¡¯t help but stared at Amanda, ¡°Last time¡­¡±¡±The reason I¡¯m here today wasn¡¯t because of what happenedst time. Let¡¯s talk about the current,¡± ???.?o????(h)(o)??.?o?Amanda pushed the iPad she brought to Stanford. It was showing a piece of breaking news. The Aegis Security Services announced its bankruptcy just when J&Y Group invested thest amount of capital into it. It meant every penny J&Y Group invested was wasted. Of course, it was only how it looked like. The money would be transferred to RM Group in another way. They both knew about how it would end. Stanford looked calm. He took a nce at the new, then raised his head and stared at Amanda, ¡°I owe you that.¡±An emotion finally appeared in Amanda¡¯s calm eyes. She asked, ¡°Was it only money that you¡¯ve owed me?¡±Stanford remained silent. He slowly clenched his fists on the table. Amanda stood up, ¡°You¡¯ve owed me my life. No, two lives. That fire was supposed to kill two people, but I survived it. Stanford, you can never pay back what you owe me.¡±Amanda turned around and wanted to leave the room. She stopped when she was at the door. Amanda told Stanford, ¡°Stanford, this is the end between us.¡±Then, Amanda exited the room.¡±Wait up,¡± Stanford grasped Amanda¡¯s hand. His eyes were red, and he was choked by sobs, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±Amanda raised her head and asked, ¡°Tell you about what?¡±¡±The child,¡± Stanford sounded hoarse. Amandaughed. Her eyes were red as well. She asked Stanford, ¡°Did you give me a chance? Have you forgotten how determine you were? Do you need help to recall it?¡±Stanford didn¡¯t know how to answer Amanda. He felt heartache. It was so painful that it was hard to breathe.???.???????o?e.???Stanford was the reason why the child was gone. But Stanford was pushing his luck, ¡°You¡¯re lying because you wanted revenge, are you?¡±¡±I would never curse my child no matter how much I hated you. You don¡¯t worth it,¡± Amanda made every word clear.W??.n?????????.C??Stanford stared at Amanda¡¯s eyes. She was tearing. ¡°I killed my baby?¡±Stanford wanted to hear Amanda say no. But the truth was he did kill his child.¡±I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±Stanford didn¡¯t know what else to say. Amanda got away from Stanford, ¡°I don¡¯t need your apologies. I¡¯ll only curse you for not having love in your life. You won¡¯t be able to enjoy the happiness a family bring. You¡¯re going to be lonely for life.¡±Then, Amanda left the room. Stanford stood still like a statue and watched Amanda leave. The heartache was so strong like Stanford was stabbed by a dagger in his heart. He could only stand up by leaning by the door.¡±Mr. James,¡± Atwood was nearby. He quickly walked over when he saw Stanford unwell. Stanford was already chasing after Amanda before Atwood got near to Stanford.


    Amanda was already in the car. Gerben saw Stanford chasing after Amanda from his rear-view mirror. ???.?ovel?h??.c??However, he didn¡¯t wait for Stanford. Instead, he stepped hard on the elerator. The car moved forward like an arrow. Stanford recognized Amanda¡¯s car. He was still chasing after Amanda¡¯s car. It didn¡¯t matter if Amanda still hated him. Stanford wanted Amanda back like crazy. Cars were racing on the road. Gerben was speeding. It was impossible for Stanford to catch up to Amanda¡¯s car. However, Stanford won¡¯t give up. He was chasing after the car like crazy. Stanford saw the car turned right and got into a tunnel. He wanted to take a shortcut and crossed the tunnel from the flyover on the left. At the same time, a car drove out from the tunnel on the left. The car was speeding, and it was dark in the tunnel. It was already toote when the driver saw a person in front of his car. The driver was terrified, ¡°Go away! Get out of here!¡±Stanford turned around, and the car was too near. He tried to get away from it, but he was toote. Stanford got hit by the car. Stanford and the car was nearby the entrance of the tunnel. Stanford flew to the entrance as the car hit him, then fell onto the ground. The car only stopped a few metres away after hitting Stanford. Stanfordid on the ground. He felt some warm liquid on his face, and he was slowly losing consciousness, ¡°Amanda, I¡­I liked you. I¡­want you to stay¡­with me.¡±Then, Stanford drowned in darkness. He became unconscious. Amanda didn¡¯t know Stanford went after her car. She was checking the air ticket she bought using her phone. Gerben looked at her through the rear-view mirror, ¡°I think I saw Stanford chasing after you. I got rid of him.¡±Amanda raised her head, then turned around, but she didn¡¯t see anything.¡±Should I stop the car?¡± Gerben asked.¡±No. You¡¯ve done a great job. I don¡¯t want to see him.¡±Gerben wanted to seek credit, ¡°Am I smart or what?¡±¡±You¡¯re not stupid to start with,¡± Amanda kept her phone away into her pocket and answered Gerben. Then, she closed her eyes to get some rest. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. Gerben knew Amanda needed some rest, so he remained silent and drove to the airport. Half an hourter, the car stopped at the airport. Gerben saw Amanda off, ¡°Not sure if we¡¯re going to meet again next time.¡±Gerben and his brother were going to leave as well after everything got settled here. However, Gerben and Amanda weren¡¯t heading in the same direction. Amanda was going to T Country, and Gerben was heading to M Country. He was going to report what happened here to Abbott, then returned to the army. After all, they came out from the military. Amanda was holding some light luggage. She looked at Gerben and said, ¡°I very much appreciated you and your brother¡¯s help even if we didn¡¯t know each other long enough. Thank you.¡±Amanda bowed to Gerben, ¡°Help me to say goodbye to your brother.¡±Gerben¡¯s younger brother, Gerald, didn¡¯te along with them.¡±Sure. I¡¯m d to meet you. If you need a bodyguard in the future, look for me. You¡¯ll be able to find me if you contact Mr. Baron,¡± said Gerben.¡±Got it,¡± Amanda shook Gerben¡¯s hand, ¡°Goodbye.¡±¡±Goodbye.¡±Amanda then headed to the departure gate with her light luggage. When she arrived at the gate, she turned around and looked behind. The departure hall was full of people. Some people were hugging each other, some were holding hands, and some were seeing their friends or family off with a smile. Amanda could see all emotions in the departure hall. Love, friendships, and family bonds. Amanda looked down, then turned and walked into the departure gate.

 943

    Chapter 945 Dogs Acted Just Like Their Owner


    The ne flew over the sky. Only a white trail left behind it. Amanda didn¡¯t tell anyone that she came back. She didn¡¯t even tell Joshua who she contacted the most. Amanda got her parents¡¯ address, so she headed straight to their ce right after she got off the ne. It was already night time when Amanda got off the ne. She felt a little exhausted as she hadn¡¯t got a good rest for a whole day. Amanda dealt with Stanford then she flew here directly after that. It was a tiring journey. Amanda made her itinerary this packed on purpose. She wanted to look exhausted so that her parents wouldn¡¯t me her or be mad at her. Amanda was betting that her parents would feel sorry to see her looking pale and exhausted. That way, they might forget what Amanda did before. Soon, the cab stopped. Amanda paid the driver and got out of the cab. The car stopped in front of a river. She needed to take a boat to cross the river. There was a bridge, but it was a little far away. Amanda didn¡¯t want to walk further anymore. Amanda took a look at her watch. It was around eight o¡¯clock at night. The boats were still operating. Amanda came here before, so she knew what time the boats stopped operating. However, it seemed like there was an unexpected event going on. There weren¡¯t any boats on the river. Amanda stood by the river and thought, ¡°I¡¯ve made a mistake.¡±She sighed and decided to walked to the bridge to cross the river. It was tiring but still better than standing by the river waiting for a boat that could possibly not arriving. A neatwn and banana trees were growing beside the river. The ce was much warmer here. Usually, it wasn¡¯t warm by this time of the year in Z Country, but it was different here.??w.???e??h???.???Amanda was getting nearer to the bridge, and she was already sweating. Amanda found a ce to sit down and got some rest. She took out her ne, but she suddenly remembered Stanford¡¯s face. Amanda felt a sting in her heart. No matter how calm Amanda might look, but she can¡¯t wipe away the feeling she had for Stanford. She loved him for three years. No, it was much earlier. Amanda fell in love with Stanford before she was married to him. She wouldn¡¯t marry Stanford if she didn¡¯t love him in the first ce. Amanda had given her best. All of her courage and sincerity. However, it didn¡¯t end well. Amanda wanted to scroll her phone at first, but now she didn¡¯t feel like it anymore. She shook her head and tried to shake away all the bad memories. Stanford won¡¯t appear in her life anymore. When Amanda was about to stand up and leave, she saw something moving in the bush. Amanda walked over and looked into the bushes under the street lights. She saw a poodle with a brown curly coat staring at her with its round eyes. It had a red cor on its neck. The poodle seemed like it was owned by someone and it ran out of its house. Amanda stroked its head, ¡°You¡¯re so cute.¡±Amanda used to have a dog. The one she had was a big dog, and it had a white coat of fur. It was much bigger than a poodle. Amanda stopped having dogs after her dog passed away because of old age. She didn¡¯t like the sorrow when facing death. Amanda carried the dog out of the bush, ¡°Where¡¯s your owner?¡±The little poodle was tame. It didn¡¯t struggle, and it was friendly. The little poodle even wanted to hid in Amanda¡¯s arms. Amandaughed, ¡°You¡¯re such a baby. Aren¡¯t you scared of being kidnapped away ???.N??e??ho??.???from your owner?¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okeydokey,¡± a sound of a child rose. The little poodle barked and got off from Amanda¡¯s arms, then ran towards the little girl standing nearby. The little girl looked like she was around four to five years old. She wore a white puffy dress, and she braided her hair. Amanda could see the features of her face under the street lights. The little girl¡¯s eyes were bright and clear, and she was fair. In fact, people in Thand weren¡¯t generally fair, but the little girl was different. She was fair and looked like a mixed-race. The little girl was holding a chain. She carried the little poodle and stroked its head. Then, she told the little poodle, ¡°Where have you gone? I¡¯ve been looking for you everywhere.¡±Then, the little girl raised her head and looked at Amanda. Amanda wasn¡¯t familiar with thenguage they used in T Country. She could understand some simple sentences, and that was it. Amanda tried her best and asked the little girl with thenguage she wasn¡¯t familiar with, ¡°Is it your puppy?¡±The little girl didn¡¯t answer Amanda¡¯s question, ¡°Who are you? Why are you carrying Okeydokey?¡±Amanda felt like she couldn¡¯tmunicate with the little girl. Mostly because she couldn¡¯t understand what the little girl said, and she was in a rush. Amanda smiled at the little girl and gave her a hand signal saying that her puppy was cute. Then, Amanda left the ce. The little girl stared at Amanda and blinked her eyes. She squatted down and put the chain on the poodle¡¯s cor, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±Then, the little girl followed behind Amanda. Amanda realized that the little girl was following her, but she didn¡¯t say anything. After a while, the little girl was still following Amanda. So, Amanda stopped. She looked at the little girl and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your family?¡±Amanda could only use signnguage when asking the little girl as Amanda couldn¡¯t speak hernguage.?w?.(n)??e??????.?o?The signnguage was messy, but the little girl got what Amanda meant. She pointed at a big mansion across the river, ¡°My house.¡±Amanda understood what the little girl meant. The little girl also lived across the river. But it was already night time. Wouldn¡¯t her family be worried to let her wandering around at such ate hour????.No???(s)?(o)??.c??Amanda walked over, ¡°Let me hold you.¡±Amanda also needed to cross the river. Why not send the little girl back home as well? The little girl wasn¡¯t shy at all, just like her poodle. She let Amanda held her hands. Amanda thought, ¡°What an unguarded child. What if I¡¯m a bad person?¡±The little girl¡¯s parents were so irresponsible. When they arrived at the bridge, the little girl stopped. ¡°Tired,¡± said the little girl. Amanda looked at her and remained silent. She didn¡¯t speak the little girl¡¯snguage. So, she didn¡¯t understand what the little girl meant. Amanda decided to keep quiet. The little girl hugged Amanda¡¯s thigh and held her hand, ¡°Carry.¡±Amanda felt speechless.

 944

    Chapter 946 Staying at My Home for One Night


    The little girl was so cute when she was pouting. Amanda couldn¡¯t bear to say no, so she picked her up. Then the little girl stretched her tiny white arms around her neck and smiled. She was too approachable and not afraid of strangers, but that wasn¡¯t a good character to have.???.n????sho??.?o(m)Although she was endearing in this way, after all, there were not only good people in this world but also many bad people. If she was abducted by a trafficker, it was likely that her life would be ruined. The stone bridge was arched and Amanda carried her to the top, but as she went down, she identally broke her foot. There was a stabbing pain in her ankle and her body swayed. She quickly held onto the railing next to her.¡±What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The little girl was startled and clutched her cor with both hands for fear she would just drop her. w??.?o????(h)??e.(c)??She had just almost fallen. Amanda ignored her and tried to walk on her broken foot. However, as soon as she exerted herself, it hurt so much she couldn¡¯t walk.¡±Put me down. Or you¡¯ll drop me.¡± The little girl struggled. Amanda whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±She couldn¡¯t hold her steady with one hand, and if she couldn¡¯t hold herter and dropped her, she would fall. The little girl seemed to understand her and stayed still. Amanda bent down and put her down. The little girl stood firmly on her feet on the steps, tilted her head, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and call someone.¡±When she finished, without waiting for Amanda to answer, she took off down the stairs on her little short legs and ran. She looked at the small figure and couldn¡¯t help but smile. This child was really reckless. The little girl¡¯s back soon disappeared. She didn¡¯t keep waiting, but held onto the railing and slowly made her way down, and tried not to use the foot that she had broken. Stepping off the stone bridge, she limped towards the house not far away. It took a little while, but it was good that she got there. All the doors were closed, however. Only the lights on the road and the doorway were on. The house was dark, and it looked as if no one was there. Amanda was a little dumbfounded. Where was everyone? She went up to the door and knocked, and no one answered.¡±¡­¡±What was going on? She quickly pulled out her phone to contact Joshua. The phone wasn¡¯t answered immediately and only picked up when it rang a second time. She asked anxiously, ¡°Where¡¯s Mum and Dad?¡±Joshua was puzzled, ¡°At home.¡±¡±The lights aren¡¯t even on in the house. How can they be at home?¡±Joshua was speechless.¡±Where are you now?¡± He asked. Without thinking, Amanda replied, ¡°At the ce where they live.¡±That was when it dawned on Joshua, ¡°You¡¯ve been to Thand?¡±¡±Yeah.¡±Joshua was speechless, ¡°Why did you go without even telling me?¡±Amanda sat down on the grass and lowered her eyes without saying a word.???.?o?e?S(h)o??.(c)??She didn¡¯t say anything because she didn¡¯t want to, of course.¡±Theresa¡¯s birthday ising up, plus I¡¯m getting married soon, and Mum is definitelying back to set up my wedding. So I came back.¡±¡±Well ¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course, I wanted toe back to see you. Now it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to meet you guys. It¡¯s just why didn¡¯t you guys tell me you were going out?¡±Amanda wasn¡¯t expecting that.¡±Come back, and you can just make it in time for Theresa¡¯s birthday.¡±Amanda pulled up her skirt to look at her ankle, which was red and swollen, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able toe back.¡±¡±Why are you regretting it?¡± Without waiting for Amanda to answer, Joshua gave her a lecture, ¡°What do you want? Everyone has been so amodating to you for so long. We¡¯ve all let you do whatever you want. Now that you want to go back to see Mum and Dad. Why do you change your mind and note back? What the hell are you thinking?¡±¡±Are you done?¡± Amanda asked calmly. Joshua said angrily, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done.¡±¡±I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t want to go back. It¡¯s just that I identally broke my foot.¡±Joshua coughed softly, ¡°Oh, so you didn¡¯t change your mind. Just go to the hospital. I¡¯ll tell them what¡¯s going on with you.¡±Amanda plucked at the grass on the ground, ¡°Don¡¯t tell them in case they worry about me again. It¡¯s just a small injury. I¡¯ll go back when I¡¯m healed.¡±¡±That¡¯s fine. Feel free to contact me if anything happenster.¡±Joshua instructed, ¡°You go to the hospital first.¡±¡±Okay, I¡¯ll hang up then.¡±¡±Yes.¡±She put her phone away and stuffed it in her pocket. She braced her hands on the ground and tried to stand up. Just then, a dark shadow appeared in front of her, ¡°Hello.¡±She tilted her head while the man who caught her eye had short hair and well-defined features, dressed in a dark olive green drawstring style military uniform and ck leather boots that set him straight and made him look stern.¡±Daddy, that¡¯s her.¡± The little girl pointed at Amanda, ¡°She twisted her foot when she was carrying me.¡±Amanda looked to the little girl and then to the man in front of her. Although she didn¡¯t understand much, she heard the word ¡°daddy¡±. She knew that this man was the little girl¡¯s father.¡±Hello.¡± She greeted stiffly.¡±Let me see your injury.¡±???.???e???o??.??mSurprisingly, the man was speaking English. Amanda¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°You know where I¡¯m from?¡±The man nced at the house behind her, ¡°I assume you¡¯re here for this?¡±Amanda looked back and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±Are they your parents?¡± The man asked. Amanda nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±You look a lot like them.¡± The man said again. Amanda rubbed her face. So he was judging by looks. She looked to the far side where the little girl had just pointed, which was not very far from here. Her parents had lived over here for a long time, sothey should just know each other.¡±Juste home with us.¡± At this moment, the little girl took her hand. Amanda smiled and said, ¡°No need.¡±¡±They¡¯ve all gone back home and there¡¯s no hotel around here. If you don¡¯t mind, let me take a look at your injury and you can stay at my house for the night. Your parents took good care of my daughter while they were here.¡± The man said very sincerely. Amanda still refused, ¡°Well, if you can, it would be better to trouble you to take me to the hospital.¡±It was veryte. She would make do at the hospital tonight and wait until tomorrow.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

 945

    Chapter 947 Very EnthusiasticText ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯d better go to my house.¡± The little girl grabbed her hand and wouldn¡¯t let her go, and said in English as well, ¡°You don¡¯t have anywhere else to go anyway.¡±The man frowned at his daughter¡¯s hand. This was not the first time this had happened. She wanted to bring home anyone she liked and thought was good-looking.???.?o?e??h?me.??(m)Amanda looked down at the little girl in surprise. She could speak English too. The man saw her amazement and exined, ¡°Shees here to y a lot. Your mother taught her.¡±Amanda nodded.¡±Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± The little girl was enthusiastic. Amanda pursed her lips and looked at the man, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you then.¡±¡±It¡¯s fine. Can you go?¡± The man looked at her, ¡°Which foot?¡±¡±Left foot.¡± She replied. The man knelt, ¡°Let me see.¡±Amanda instinctively took a step back and almost lost her bnce. She didn¡¯t feel like they knew each other too well and wasn¡¯t quitefortable letting him look at her feet.¡±I have some medical knowledge, and I¡¯m just helping you to see if you¡¯ve broken your bones. I didn¡¯t mean anything else.¡± The man said. Amanda didn¡¯t think he looked like a bad guy either, and if she was any coyer, it would seem like she was being petty. She pulled the hem of her skirt up to reveal her ankles. The man reached out and touched it, and after a moment, he said, ¡°Your bones aren¡¯t hurt. It¡¯s just that your ankle is a little red and swollen. Put a coldpress on it and it will heal in a few days.¡±Amanda said, ¡°Thanks.¡±¡±If you¡¯re okay, let¡¯s go.¡± The little girl said. Amanda looked at her. It wasn¡¯t good for her to be so approachable and unafraid of strangers, so she said to her father, ¡°Your daughter is very sweet and unafraid of strangers. She better has someone with her or else she¡¯ll be in trouble if she meets a bad person.¡±The man knew why his daughter was like that. There were maids following her, but she was so mischievous that she used to shake off those who followed her.¡±I¡¯ll keep an eye out.¡± When he finished, he held out his arm and said in a gentlemanly manner, ¡°Let me hold you up as you walk.¡±Amanda took his arm, ¡°Thank you, my name is Amanda. What should I call you?¡±


    ¡°Joan Morton.¡± The man said. His name was the opposite of Amanda¡¯s. Amanda¡¯s surname came first and her first name camest, while his name came first and his surname camest. This was some way from the busy city. He still stayed here because the mansion he lived in was handed down from his ancestors. He had a hereditary title and his family was noble in thest century, which extended to the present day. Having inherited the title, it was his duty to guard the glory of the Morton family and the huge fortune umted by his ancestors. At one time, it was rumoured that the Morton family had amassed a fortune that was as rich as a nation. As time went on, the city grew towards the south bank of the river. The further south it went, the more prosperous it became. The houses that remained on the north bank were mansions preserved by the great families. Some families sold their houses when they fell on hard times, while others regrly repaired them to keep them intact for future generations to see. But not many people lived there, and this made this side much more deserted. It was also a good ce for people who liked peace and quietness.???.???e??????.???Of course, it was not easy to buy a house in this area. They were worth a lot of money and the average person could not afford them. They walked for a while before they reached the ce.???.?o?e??h(o)??.Co?It was a yellow mansion that covered an extremelyrge area and looked to be well protected. Although not as diverse as modern buildings, it retained the prosperity of that era. Walking inside, Amanda got a better sense of the aristocracy of the mansion. There were high arched ???.No????h??(e).???doors, delicate ornaments made of solid gold, while crimson velvet curtains ran vertically from the topdownwards and every window ss was polished to a high shine. Standing in the hall, she felt like she was in a pce. Thai people preferred goldware, and the delicate zed cups and cutlery were encrusted with gold.

 946

    Chapter 948 He Can Afford to Keep You


    ??w.???e?S????.???As soon as they entered, a maid in traditional Thai dress approached and took the hat Joan handed over.¡±Go and bring some ice over here,¡± Joan instructed.???.?(o)(v)????om?.?o(m)The maid replied very respectfully and retreated. Amanda always felt that she had bothered them and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you today.¡±Joan helped her sit on the sofa, ¡°Actually, I know your father.¡±She tilted her head. Joan didn¡¯t go into details, ¡°I¡¯ll go and change.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Amanda felt she was already disturbing them and was too embarrassed to ask for anything else, much less inconvenience him.???. no??ls???e.??(m)The little girl propped her chin up and sat on the sofa opposite her, looking her up and down.¡±Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Amanda nced upstairs, ¡°Where¡¯s your mother?¡±Then the little girl smiled, showing her white teeth, ¡°How about you be my mommy?¡±Amanda¡¯s face went pale with shock. Not only was she not afraid of strangers, but she was also randomly iming someone else as her mother. Was she out of her mind? But she seemed so normal and so smart. The little girl pointed upstairs and said mysteriously, ¡°That man doesn¡¯t have a wife.¡±Amanda followed her finger and nced upwards as if she understood what she meant. But the more she understood, the more confused she became. If her father didn¡¯t have a wife, then where did shee from? But she wasn¡¯t interested in the private affairs of other people¡¯s families and changed the subject, ¡°I don¡¯t know your name yet.¡±¡±You can call me Nina.¡± The little girl ran over and took her hand, ¡°OK?¡±¡±What?¡±¡±That¡¯s you ¡­¡±¡±Nina.¡± At this moment, Joan called out to her. Amanda looked up and saw that he had changed out of his awesome military uniform and was wearing a white shirt and beige cks, looking less serious and much more approachable.¡±Sally, take her to the bath.¡± He instructed the maid. Nina was reluctant but obeyed and followed the maid away. Joan took a towel and wrapped the ice cubes the maid had ced on the table in it. Amanda realized what he was going to do and held out her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±Joan handed it to her without insisting, ¡°Don¡¯t mind if Nina says something to you.¡±Amanda wrapped the towel around her red, swollen ankle and asked, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind. It¡¯s just that she ¡­¡±Could it be that when she saw a woman, she would say, ¡®How about you being my mother?¡¯Well ¡­¡±I hope you don¡¯t mind me asking. Is your wife not there?¡± Amanda asked politely. Joan poured a ss of water and said, ¡°I¡¯m not married.¡±Amanda was speechless. So where did Ninae from? An ident? But he seemed so decent, not quite a man who would be out messing around with women. No. She couldn¡¯t judge a man just by his appearance. Maybe he just looked like a nice guy, but he was actually a scumbag, like Stanford, who looked decent. And this time, in City B. At the hospital. Stanford was just waking up in the VIP ward. There were doctors in white coats standing around the bed, and Atwood was also there. He was the one who received the call to bring Stanford to the hospital. He had been treated and was not in a life-threatening condition. Now he needed to decide for himself. He had injured his leg and needed surgery, but recovery from the operation would take at least six months, if not, three or five months at the earliest. Although he had family, he and his father did not get along and he was not close to his half-brother. The consent form for the operation needed to be signed by the family. If it was an emergency, Atwood could sign it, but right now, Stanford¡¯s life was not in danger, so he had to give his own consent to the operation. After taking a nce, Stanford signed, ¡°Can you get me back to normal for a month?¡±The doctor was embarrassed, ¡°Your injury isn¡¯t a big deal, and you just need time to recover. You won¡¯t be well for a month.¡±Atwood knew why he wanted to get back to normal quickly and persuaded him, ¡°Actually, it would beText ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    better if you let Madam calm down during this period.¡±Stanford looked at him coldly. He didn¡¯t want to wait, not for a moment! He just wanted to get her back quickly, and he was afraid of losing her again. He had already lost her once, and he knew what it was like to miss her.¡±Two months.¡±¡±Three months at least.¡± The doctor did not dare to boast but only dared to say the time within his grasp.¡±If you limp, can you still get Madam back? You¡¯d better get the operation first.¡± Atwood defied his cold, stern scowl, ¡°Doctor, prepare for surgery.¡±Stanford calmed down, ¡°You find out where she¡¯s been. I need to know her whereabouts.¡±Atwood said, ¡°Okay.¡±An hourter, Stanford was taken to the operating room, and during this time, only Atwood stood guard outside. It was not a major life-or-death operation, but he clearly had family, and none of them was with him, which seemed a bit miserable.??w.???e?(s)?o??. c??Atwood also hoped that Amanda would be able to forgive Stanford. He felt that Stanford¡¯s childhood had actually contributed to his misfortune. If only his father had shown him some care after his mother¡¯s death, it would not have led him to miss the warmth of his mother when she was still alive, and thus to be so bent on avenging her that he was blinded by hatred. All Atwood knew was that Stanford wanted to get Amanda back, but what he didn¡¯t know was the pain Stanford felt. Not only did he hurt the one he loved, but he also killed his own child. They were under the same sky, but in a different country, and a different ce¡­Amanday down on the bed. The room was clean, and probably because there were mosquitoes here, the bed had a mosquito. The soft gauze ovepped severalyers. She felt tired, but she wasn¡¯t much sleepier and couldn¡¯t sleep even if she wanted to. There was a click, then the doorknob moved, and Nina pushed in with the puppy in her arms, ¡°Are you asleep?¡±Amanda said, ¡°No.¡±She closed the door and ran over, climbed into her bed, then looked at her and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep either.¡±Amanda smiled and reached out to pet her head. This little girl was so cute, and it just wasn¡¯t good that she made friends with strangers so easily.¡±I forgot to introduce you. His name is Okeydokey.¡±Nina pointed to the puppy. Amanda said, ¡°You named it?¡±Nina nodded and asked, ¡°Is it nice?¡±Amanda said, ¡°Yes.¡±Because it was indeed not bad.¡±Have you thought about what I told you?¡± Nina repeated what Joan had interrupted her earlier, ¡°Just be my mother.¡±Amanda was speechless.¡±I look too young to be your mother. And I¡¯ve only just met your dad for the first time.¡± Amanda thought to herself that this man was so irresponsible, and since he had a child, he should have married her mother. Even if he didn¡¯t like the woman, he had to do it for the sake of the child. Otherwise, as the child grew up in a single-parent household, she was prone to having ws in her character. Besides, she felt that Nina had a w in her character right now. Otherwise, why would she have asked her to mother her when she saw her? Nina said seriously, ¡°I only asked you to be my mother because you are young and pretty. There are plenty of women who want to be my mother, but I don¡¯t like them, and neither does Daddy.¡±She pouted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you meeting my dad for the first time? Isn¡¯t my dad handsome? He¡¯s very handsome. Let me introduce you so you¡¯re familiar with him. His name is Joan. He is 29 years old and is known as Lord Morton. He has a house full of jewels and can afford to keep you.¡±Amanda was once again speechless. She pouted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you meeting my dad for the first time? Isn¡¯t my dad handsome? He¡¯s very handsome. Let me introduce you so you¡¯re familiar with him. His name is Joan. He is 29 years old and is known as Lord Morton. He has a house full of jewels and can afford to keep you.¡±  Amanda was once again speechless.

 947

    Chapter 949 She Can¡¯t Be Overwhelmed With SympathyUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    This child was too precocious, wasn¡¯t she? Was this something a four-or five-year-old could say? Amanda seriously doubted it. She rolled over, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy, and I¡¯m going to bed.¡±Nina crawled over her and into her arms, ¡°Just think about it.¡±Amanda didn¡¯t know how to talk to her, so she just pretended to sleep. Nina shook her while she didn¡¯t move or say anything. After doing this a few more times, Nina felt bored and let go, theny in her arms and mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s early. Why are you so sleepy?¡±Amanda was speechless. She muttered in her mind, ¡°It¡¯ste, okay?¡±After a while, Nina fell asleep and Okeydokey also fell asleep at the end of the bed. Amanda thought to herself that the puppy looked a lot like its owner. Seeing that Nina was sleeping peacefully, she didn¡¯t move and just let her sleep in her arms. Then she also slowly fell asleep. Probably because she was in a strange ce, she didn¡¯t sleep well, but waked up several times during the night and got up early in the morning. She put Nina down and got up, then sat up in bed and rubbed her aching arms. She was afraid that Nina would wake up, so she hadn¡¯t changed positions all night and her arms were numb from beingpillowed. Knock-knock ¡­ There was a knock on the door of the room. Amanda saide in, and then the door to the room was pushed open. She expected it to be the maid this early in the morning, yet it wasn¡¯t, but Joan. His eyes crossed to her to see the little girl lying behind her and frowned slightly, ¡°She disturbed your restst night, didn¡¯t she?¡±¡±No,¡± Amanda said. Joan nailed her lie very bluntly, ¡°So why didn¡¯t you rest well?¡±Amanda blinked. He said, ¡°You¡¯ve got dark shadows under your eyes.¡±Amanda was speechless. She was thinking to herself that this man was not only a scumbag but also very dull.¡±Let me help you up.¡± Joan walked over to the bed.¡±No need.¡± Amanda waved her hand in a rush. She hadn¡¯t felt good about the man ever since she thought he had Nina out of wedlock.W??.??????h??e.c??¡±I can do it myself.¡± She sat down on the edge of the bed, put her feet down to put on her slippers, and tried to stand up on her uninjured feet. Joan didn¡¯t insist and said, ¡°Okay. Just take care of yourself.¡±With that, he turned to walk out when Amanda called out to him, ¡°Can you do me a favour?¡±¡±What?¡±¡±If you can, take me to the city today.¡± Her foot would heal in a few days and she couldn¡¯t stay here all Ww(w).N????????e. co?the time. She had to go and stay in a hotel.¡±You¡¯re not healed yet.¡± Joan said.¡±Well, I still have things to do, so ¡­¡±¡±What do you have to do?¡± Nina woke up in a daze. Her sleepiness dissipated at the sound of her voice, and instead, she sat up and looked at her and asked. Amanda turned around. When did this difficult little girl wake up? Nina rubbed her eyes, ¡°I thought you said you were going to be my mother. How can you leave?¡±


    Amanda was speechless. When did she say that?¡±Are you not awake?¡± Amanda asked. Nina tilted her head. Her hair was a mess, but it couldn¡¯t hide her small, white cheeks, ¡°I¡¯m wide awake.¡±¡±Then you must have been dreaming. I didn¡¯t promise you to be your mother.¡± She couldn¡¯t afford to be overwhelmed with sympathy for such things. This little girl was endearing and it was heartbreaking that she longed for a mother because she didn¡¯t have one, but she couldn¡¯t just agree to such things. Nina blinked, and tears gradually welled up in her eyes. Amanda got flustered for a moment, ¡°Well, you should ask your dad for your mommy. I can¡¯t really be your mum.¡±Joan came over and picked Nina up, ¡°Sally.¡±Soon the maid came running over, ¡°Sir.¡±¡±Take her to her own room and get her changed.¡±Nina hugged Joan¡¯s neck and wouldn¡¯t let go, ¡°Daddy.¡±¡±Do as you¡¯re told.¡± Joan patted her head, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go to the amusement park? I¡¯m taking you there today, so be a good girl and do as you¡¯re told.¡±(w)??.(n)o????Ho??.?o?¡±Really?¡± Nina¡¯s eyes were wide open. There were still tears in her eyes, but she was smiling.¡±Really.¡± Joan replied affirmatively.¡±Thank you, I love you.¡± With that, she kissed Joan on the cheek and then followed the maid out obediently. When Nina left, Joan spoke, ¡°Because she has no mother, so ¡­¡±¡±That¡¯s why you should have married her mother, otherwise Nina would have been prone to having ws in her character. I think, as a man, you have to have a sense of responsibility.¡±Amanda interrupted him and gave a lecture. Joan looked at her quietly for two minutes. Amanda¡¯s scalp was tingling from the look he was giving her, and she didn¡¯t know what he meant. Was he angry that she had rebuked him? But he had let a woman have a child and then didn¡¯t want the woman anymore, just the child. That kind of behaviour was indeed hical.¡±Well, I mean ¡­ that ¡­¡±w??.n?ve???om?.(c)o?Amanda exined for a long time withouting up with a good answer.¡±Breakfast is almost ready. Just wash up.¡± With that, he turned to leave. Amanda was speechless. Had she offended the man who had taken her in for the night? But even if he had taken her in for the night, there was really something wrong with his character. She limped to the bathroom, which was prepared with toiletries. And after she washed up, she limped out again. Nina was already wearing a pinkce dress with a braid and a little flower on her head. Her eyes were wide open and when her eyshes fluttered, she looked like a doll. Amanda looked at her face and thought that her mother was definitely not a Thai. Because she was more like someone from a Western country.

 948

    Chapter 950 She Had Always Thought Wrong


    Seeing Amanda smiling, Nina ran over and helped her, ¡°Let me hold you up.¡±Amanda looked at her and thought she had just been too direct. Nina was still a child, and there was nothing wrong with her wanting a mother. She shouldn¡¯t have been so blunt but should have been more tactful so as not to upset her.¡±Doesn¡¯t your dad usually have time for you?¡± Amanda thought it was actually quite easy for her to be content. She could be so happy when Joan said he¡¯d take her to an amusement park. Nina nodded, ¡°He¡¯s busy and doesn¡¯t have time.¡±Amanda thought to herself that he should spend time with his own child even if he didn¡¯t have time, and Nina was a motherless child.¡±He¡¯s tried so hard to keep mepany.¡± Nina lowered her eyes and suddenly became depressed. Amanda was at a loss for words. Had she said the wrong thing? How had she be upset all of a sudden? Her mood changed so quickly that she was caught off guard.¡±Well, Nina ¡­¡±Nina looked up at her, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Amanda was speechless. This kid ¡­¡±My mum and dad are dead, and he adopted me,¡± Nina said. Amanda looked at her for a long time. That meant she had been thinking wrong? She wasn¡¯t actually Joan¡¯s illegitimate child? And he hadn¡¯t been irresponsible????.??????????.(c)??¡±My mum and dad died and my grandparents wouldn¡¯t raise me, so I became an orphan with no one to look after me. He was the one who took me into this family and became my father ¡­¡±She blinked, ¡°Actually, he¡¯s pathetic.¡±Amanda was speechless. Joan was pathetic? What was pathetic about him? He was powerful and influential. How was he pathetic? What did she mean by the word ¡°pathetic¡±? If he was pathetic, weren¡¯t the ordinary people in this world who ran around for money even more pathetic? w??.??????????.c??¡±He¡¯s too busy to find a wife. Isn¡¯t that pathetic?¡± Nina blinked. Amanda was speechless. So she went around looking for a mother to find him a wife? This kid ¡­ Amanda didn¡¯t know what to say about her anymore.¡±Nina.¡± Joan walked over, ¡°Come here.¡±He waved. Nina immediately ran over, then tilted her head back and called sweetly, ¡°Daddy.¡±Joan picked her up and ced her on a chair in front of the dining table. The table was long and could seat at least twenty people.¡±Miss Nelson,e and eat.¡± Joan pulled out her chair for her in a very gentlemanly manner. Amanda was ashamed of what she had thought earlier when she knew that Nina was not his illegitimate child. How could she freely specte on a person¡¯s character? And she¡¯d said those things to him.¡±I thought Nina was your ¡­¡±Realizing that Nina was still at the table, she hurriedly stopped talking. Such words couldn¡¯t be said in front of the child. Joan knew what she was going to say and was concerned about Nina, so instead of answering, he changed the subject, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re used to eating the food.¡±Amanda said, ¡°I¡¯m not a picky eater.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Knowing that he wasn¡¯t an irresponsible man, she felt as if he wasn¡¯t that annoying anymore. In City B. Stanford¡¯s surgery was a sess. It was just that he needed to recuperate in bed and couldn¡¯t walk off the floor yet, and he had only Atwood by his side.¡±Is Lindsay still alive?¡± Stanford, lying on the hospital bed, suddenly asked. Atwood wondered why he suddenly thought of Lindsay and said, ¡°She¡¯s still in jail, alive.¡±¡±She should die.¡± Stanford was impassive, but what he said was cold and harsh.¡±It¡¯s a good thing that Madam is fine and she was punished.¡± Atwood didn¡¯t know that Amanda had lost her baby in that fire. So he didn¡¯t understand why Stanford had suddenly mentioned her again.¡±In fact, she made such a big mistake just because she loves you, and she is not sinful enough to die. If she is willing to correct herself, why don¡¯t you give her a chance to reform herself ¡­¡±¡±What did you say?¡± Atwood¡¯s words were barely finished when Stanford interrupted him, ¡°She¡¯s not sinful enough to die?¡±Meeting his gloomy eyes, Atwood swallowed, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not pleading for mercy for her. It¡¯s just that ¡­ it¡¯s just that ¡­¡±He exined for a long time withouting up with a good answer. Stanford closed his eyes to hide all emotion, ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve to live. Let her be buried with the dead.¡±Atwood froze. Did he mean what he said as he understood it? Let Lindsay die? She was trying to get Amanda killed, but Amanda was still alive and well. Who did he want her to be buried with???(w).no???H??e.(c)??Now that she was in jail, and he didn¡¯t have to kill her.¡±Well ¡­¡±¡±Atwood, stop pleading for mercy for her. She doesn¡¯t deserve it, and she¡¯s far more vicious than you can imagine. Do as I say.¡± Stanford still didn¡¯t open his eyes, just tilted his head slightly to the side of the window. Atwood was silent for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get on it.¡±Atwood murmured Lindsay¡¯s name. Although he didn¡¯t understand it, he went to do it anyway.??w. n??e?(s)?o(m)?.?(o)?Only, he didn¡¯t see Lindsay. She was gone. What was going on? He immediately went to see Blithe and wanted to ask what was going on. However, Blithe didn¡¯t know either, and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡±¡±I really haven¡¯t seen her or I wouldn¡¯t havee to you.¡± Atwood looked at him and said, ¡°She didn¡¯t escape, did she?¡±¡±Are you kidding? Is this ce where she can escape just because she wants to?¡± Blithe was very cautious. After all, if Lindsay disappeared, he would be held responsible. He had promised Abbott that he would keep a close eye on her and let her die of old age in prison. Now Lindsay was gone. How was he going to exin that to him?¡±Come on, let¡¯s go check it out.¡± Blithe took the lead and walked out. Atwood followed him. Now Lindsay was gone. How was he going to exin that to him? ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go check it out.¡± Blithe took the lead and walked out.  Atwood followed him.

 949

    Chapter 951 Better Than An Outsider


    On the way to prison from the police station, Atwood asked, ¡°Mr. Donald, were you really unaware of this matter?¡±Atwood found that to be unlikely. After all, how could someone just disappear into thin air in prison? She had always relied on Stanford. Other than Stanford and Blithe Donald, no one else could help her. Plus, was it possible for someone to enter and exit the prison as they pleased? Atwood couldn¡¯t help but get the idea that Blithe was the only person who could get her out of prison. In return for his question, Blithe only gave him a glimpse and said nothing. He had no obligation to exin it to Atwood.W?(w).???e?????e.(c)??He expected that she would go missing, and little did Atwood knew that Blithe was even more eager to figure this matter out than anyone else. After a while, the car came to a halt. Blithe pretended to be unaware of the case and requested the warden to bring him a particr prisoner. Upon hearing her name, the warden said, ¡°This woman is sick and she is getting treated in the hospital now.¡± Atwood immediately turned to Blithe, thinking to himself, ¡®Didn¡¯t he say that he was unaware of it?''¡±Why am I not informed about it?¡± Blithe asked. For such matters, the wardens would need to seek his approval, but he had never received an application from their side.¡¯How sick was she? Why must she be treated at other hospitals and not the one in prison?¡¯He ignored Atwood¡¯s questioning gaze and instructed the warden sternly, ¡°Bring me to her now.¡±¡±Yes, sir.¡± From Blithe¡¯s tone, the warden knew there was trouble. Hence, the group left the prison. On the way to the hospital, the warden asked, ¡°Mr. Donald, do you really not know about it?¡±Blithe squinted, ¡°What do you mean?¡±¡±We have been keeping a close watch on her under your order. She could leave this time because Michael came and handled the matter. We thought that was what you wanted too.¡±Blithe raised his brows at the revtion. Some time ago, Michael¡¯s rtivemitted a crime, so he went to Blithe and asked for his help. However, Blithe rejected his request because that was quite a serious crime, and Blithe believed that this kind of people should get punished as they deserved. After the initial discussion, Michael brought the matter up a few times more. Blithe was angered by it and lectured him, ¡°As government officers, we must lead by example. People who havemitted crimes and endangered society cannot be let go so easily. Although it¡¯s your rtive, it¡¯s a fact that hemitted a crime, and he should be punished for that. We can¡¯t let him go just because he¡¯s your rtive, do you understand?¡±Michael did not speak of the matter again after that. He had been performing his tasks diligently as usual.¡¯Could it be that he had been hiding his dissatisfaction?¡¯Blithe¡¯s expression turned gloomy. Soon, they arrived at the hospital, and the warden took them to the woman¡¯s ward. As per the protocol, two police officers would be needed to guard a prisoner who was hospitalized to prevent the prisonerfrom escaping. Sure enough, the warden arranged for all of that. He even came to the hospital to check on it yesterday. No one was at the door when they arrived at the ward today. The warden went to ask around and he was told that the woman was having a check-up now. The group went to the examination section and again, asked the nurses around about what kind of check-up Lindsay was having. One of the nurses checked the document and said it was a B-scan ultrasound. Atwood asked more, ¡°What sickness does she have?¡±¡±I¡¯m not sure.¡± As many diseases needed to be determined through a B-scan ultrasound, nothing more was written on the form other than the type of check-up she had. The doctor can only confirm the exact ???.(n)?????????.???sickness after taking a look at the results.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± Blithe said. The most important thing was getting to Lindsay now. Even until now, he still didn¡¯t believe that Lindsay was sick. When they arrived at the B-scan ultrasound examination ward, they saw the two police officers W??.??v???????.???responsible for watching over Lindsay guarding the door. It made them feel slightly more assured. Fortunately, she was still around. This way, there wouldn¡¯t be much trouble.¡±When did she go in? It¡¯s not done yet?¡± The warden asked.¡±It¡¯s been a while. She should be out soon,¡± One of the police officers answered. At this time, Michael appeared with a bag of food in his hands, which fell to the ground when he caught sight of Blithe. He turned around immediately, wanting to leave the scene, but unfortunately for him, Atwood had seen him and went forward to stop him.


    Michael panicked and started to bber incoherent words, ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Donald.¡±Blithe did not reply to him. Instead, he threw Michael a cold gaze.¡±Next.¡± At this moment, the nurse from the ward called for the next patient. However, no one hade out of the room yet. Atwood shoved Michael to the ground and rushed into the examination ward. There were only two doctors who were in charge of the medical check-up there. The warden, who followed behind Atwood into the room, noticed the scene too. He asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the patient just now?¡±¡±Oh, her. She went to the toilet and never came back.¡± The doctors had waited for some time, so they decided to move on to the next patient.¡±Block all the exits now,¡± Blithe ordered. The warden walked out while he spoke on the phone. Atwood rushed out too. ording to the doctor¡¯s words, Lindsay wouldn¡¯t have much time to escape by now if that was her intention. However, they couldn¡¯t find her even after three hours of searching. Michael and the two police officers who were responsible for guarding her were taken to the ???.??ve??H??e.Co?interrogation room.¡±At least one officer needs to be by the prisoner¡¯s side if he or she was getting treatment from an external hospital, am I right? Do the both of you not know about it? Why were you guys standing outside?¡±The two officers turned to look at Michael simultaneously. One of them answered, ¡± He said it was your orders and we do not need to guard her side by side. Michael, upon knowing that his n had been exposed, fell to the ground weakly. He had been working for Blithe for a long time. Blithe trusted Michael a lot, and he never expected such a thing to happen. It was devastating.¡±What¡¯s going on? Exin it to me.¡± Blithe¡¯s expression was dark. He couldn¡¯t get out of this situation easily either. After all, Michael was his subordinate. Blithe sighed, ming himself for hisck of judgment in choosing the best candidate.¡±It¡¯s not like I can be released from the punishment after I exin it,¡± Michael replied dully. Truth be told, he didn¡¯t expect Lindsay to escape too.¡±It¡¯ll be worse if you just keep your mouth shut!¡± Blithe said sternly, ¡°Do you know where she escaped to?¡±¡±I really don¡¯t know about that.¡± Michaelughed at himself in mockery, ¡°At this point, I¡¯ll tell you guys everything I know.¡±Now that Michael was in deep trouble himself, he could care less about covering up for Lindsay.¡±You better pray that we get to her! If we can¡¯t find her, you¡¯ll face the consequences!¡± Blithe called someone in after he was done speaking to Michael, ¡°Lock him up.¡±Then, he looked at the other two officers, ¡°This is your chance to make up for your mistake. Go and find her and bring her back.¡±The pair replied with a yes. After a day of futile search, Atwood and the police officers went back to the hospital. When he arrived at Stanford¡¯s room, he heard people talking in it. The door wasn¡¯t fully shut, and through its slit, he saw Alyssa and Enoch, who was in a wheelchair. They came to the hospital two days after knowing Stanford was involved in an ident. If they were truly concerned, they would¡¯vee right after getting word of it. After all, it was all over the news that Aegis Security Services, which was acquired was J&Y Group existed only on paper. It lost him billions of dors. And he got into the ident because of his terrible mood. Well, that was what the media reported. But Stanford was more than clear about how he got into the ident.¡±You need to rest after the ident, but we have a problem. Someone else needs to take over and be in charge of thepany. What about you get George to help out? Better to trust your own family than an outsider,¡± Enoch had a hidden meaning behind his words. Atwood and Stanford had the closest rtionship with each other, and Stanford trusted him the most too. For all the matters that he cannot return to thepany to settle himself, he will get Atwood to do it. 949This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 950

    Chapter 952 Atwood Barret, You¡¯re Looking For DeathContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as Enoch spoke, Alyssa added, ¡°Your father¡¯s right, Stanford. George is family, but can you trust the others to really care about you?¡±Stanford gazed at the pair coldly. They expressed no concern, or at the least, pretended to care for his well-being at all ever since their arrival. But what were they saying was good for him now? He snorted, ¡°Do the both of you really care about me? Are the both of you here today to visit me, or is it for your son?¡±Enoch felt humiliated. Just as he was about to speak, Alyssa stopped him. She was afraid that her husband couldn¡¯t hold it in and start a fight with Stanford, so she spoke first, ¡°Of course we care about you. We saw the news and you lost so much money. If you had someone you could trust at work, you wouldn¡¯t have suffered such a loss. I¡¯m telling you, they¡¯re useless.¡±After Alyssa saw the news, she couldn¡¯t sleep for the whole night. She kept thinking about all the things she could¡¯ve done with the billions of dors. Even the thought of it hurt her. With that, she was more determined than ever to get her son into J&Y Group and obtain half of the family¡¯s wealth. Stanford didn¡¯t want to waste more time on this matter, ¡°Did you know that your son caused trouble in thepany thest time he came? Is he out from the mental hospital already?¡±¡±No matter what, he¡¯s your brother. How could you¡­¡±¡±Did he regard me as his brother when he caused trouble in thepany?¡± Stanford retorted without waiting for Enoch to finish his words. Enoch couldn¡¯t say anything, or rather, he did not know what to say, so Alyssa stepped in, ¡°He had no ill intentions¡­¡±That earned her a re from Stanford, which sent chills all over her body. His gaze scared her, so she swallowed all of her unfinished words.¡±I¡¯m tired. The both of you may leave now,¡± Stanford wanted them to leave as he refused to waste more time arguing with them.¡±I heard your legs are injured. It¡¯s best to have someone you trust to take over thepany for the time being, and George is our best choice. Stanford, you and George are both my sons. I would only wish for nothing but the best for both of you.¡± Enoch was still on George¡¯s side, and he wanted to use this chance to get his younger son into thepany, ¡°You even sent him to the mental hospital previously. As I said, he¡¯s still your younger brother no matter what happens. If he had done something wrong to you before, the both of you should be even now, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±Stanford was on the verge of wrath. If it was any other day in the past, he could leave right away when he didn¡¯t want to listen to their bbers. However, he couldn¡¯t do that now, and his patience had reached its limits. They said they cared about him, but they asked nothing about his injury ever since they stepped into this room. All they did was fought for their younger son¡¯s benefits.¡¯What did they say they were? My father? My younger brother?¡¯Stanford was disheartened.¡±George is your younger brother. On the other hand, the Atwood guy is not rted to you at all. You should know who to choose.¡±¡±Atwood isn¡¯t rted to me, but he has been by my side, taking care of me after the ident. Let me ask you, why isn¡¯t my family around?¡±Stanford asked calmly. He showed no trace of anger or dissatisfaction at all. He could do that because he understood them, which was why he didn¡¯t want to continue this argument anymore. However, this couple wasn¡¯t willing to leave just yet.¡±Stanford¡­¡±¡±Mr. James.¡± At this time, Atwood entered the room. Enoch stopped speaking to re at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t you know how to knock?¡±Atwood replied, ¡°The door wasn¡¯t closed, so I came in.¡±¡±Even if that¡¯s the case, you need to show respect too. I was talking to my son, and you just interrupted¡­¡±¡±I allowed him to enter my room without having to knock first. Do you have any opinions on that too?¡± Stanford was impatient since long ago, ¡°Atwood, see off the guests for me.¡±¡±Stanford¡­¡±¡±Another word and I¡¯ll donate all of my wealth away. George can dream about getting a penny from me.¡± Stanford didn¡¯t want to argue on the rights and wrongs with them, but Enoch and Alyssa clearly wereing for his wealth. They kept bugging him just because they wanted to get George into hispany. They emphasized family rtions, but have they ever treated Stanford as a family? They kept emphasizing that Stanford and George were brothers, but have they ever told George the same words when he came to Stanford¡¯spany to cause trouble and ruin his reputation? The pair would only say this to Stanford, hoping that he¡¯d take a step back. Have they ever treated him as a family?


    Stanford¡¯s heart was stone cold. He wasn¡¯t moved by their words at all.¡±You¡¯d better stop bothering me in the future. If you irritate me even further, I¡¯ll stop paying your medical bills,¡± Stanford said ruthlessly. Enoch¡¯s expression turned ugly. He was an old, unhealthy man without any savings. If Stanford were to stop supporting him financially, he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive. After Alyssa married him, she stopped working and became a full-time housewife. Both of them depended solely on the medical fees given by Stanford, where the excess would be for their living expenses. They desperately wanted to get George to work in Stanford¡¯spany because with that, George could get a part of thepany¡¯s shares. By then, they¡¯d achieve financial freedom and could break free from Stanford¡¯s control.¡±I¡¯m your dad!¡± Enoch growled.???.(n)(o)???Sh???.?o(m)¡±I don¡¯t have a choice.¡± If Stanford could choose, he would never have chosen Enoch to be his father.¡±I suggest the both of you leave now,¡± Atwood said, stretching out his hands to push Enoch¡¯s wheelchair. Only to get a roar from the elderly man in response, ¡°Get the fuck away!¡±Atwood wasn¡¯t bothered. He continued to push Enoch¡¯s wheelchair out, albeit a little forcefully.¡±Atwood Barret, you¡¯re looking for death!¡± Enoch mmed his fist on the wheelchair¡¯s armrest in fury. He couldn¡¯t get up, so no matter how angry or how he threatened Atwood, he was still forcefully pushed out of the room. Without Enoch around, Alyssa did not dare to say anything. She followed behind him and left the room too.¡±I¡¯m sorry to do this, but Mr. James needs to rest. He can¡¯t be disturbed, so perhaps the both of you shouldn¡¯t visit him anymore in the future.¡± Atwood wasn¡¯t bothered by Enoch¡¯s anger at all.¡±Who do you think you are?¡± Enoch pointed his finger, which was trembling because he was so mad, at Atwood. Atwood remained calm and left after giving Enoch a simple nod. Alyssa took over and pushed the wheelchair. She nced at Atwood, ¡°He went overboard. How could he treat you like this?¡±Then, her topic turned in another direction, ¡°I bet he only dared to treat you this way because he knows he¡¯s important to Stanford. It looks like your son is on the outsider¡¯s side.¡±With Alyssa, who was adding fuel to the fire, Enoch became angrier than he initially was.¡±You¡¯re still his father regardless of what happens. It¡¯s too disrespectful of him to treat you like this.¡± Alyssa continued to say. Enoch scolded her, ¡°Stop it!¡±Alyssa shut up in an instant and thought to herself that Atwood definitely wouldn¡¯t give them any money anymore if Enoch were dead. She pursed her lips and continued to Enoch¡¯s wheelchair. Along the way, she started toin again, ¡°Your son is too rebellious. You have to be tougher to him.¡±Enoch looked back at her. ¡®Am I not tough enough?''¡±Don¡¯t speak of this matter anymore.¡±He had enough! Stanford had no respect for him at all, humiliating him again and again. He even embarrassed Enoch in front of an outsider this time around.¡±What about George then?¡±¡±I could care less about him now.¡± Enoch was frustrated to his limits. He wanted the best for his younger son too, but what could he do when Stanford was so stubborn?w(w)w.??(v)???(h)(o)m?.???He was furious. Alyssa did not know what to do as well. If she had a n, she wouldn¡¯t have persuaded Enoch toe to the hospital. Stanford had changed. He wasn¡¯t the kid she used to know anymore, and it was more difficult to deal with him now. It was too difficult to snatch anything from him.¡±Sigh.¡± Alyssa regretted, thinking to herself that she should¡¯ve been more ruthless. If she had killed him back then, none of this would¡¯ve happened today! Stanford had taken away all the family¡¯s assets, and they needed to depend on his charity to continue with their lives.W??.?????S???e.(c)(o)?¡±George can work somewhere else first.¡± Enoch didn¡¯t want his son to spend his time in vain his whole life.¡±He doesn¡¯t have a diploma. What kind of job can he get?¡± Alyssained.

 951

    Chapter 953 I Need To Tell You Something


    ¡°He didn¡¯t take his studies seriously because you spoiled him too much, didn¡¯t you?¡±Enoch was right, but he never thought of the fact that maybe he might have made a mistake too. Alyssa snorted, ¡°Is he only my son? Don¡¯t you have the responsibility to educate him too?¡±¡±Are you trying to piss me off to death?¡± Enoch was already on the verge of explosion from how Stanford treated him, but Alyssa still wanted to argue with him now. Did she want him to die from anger? Alyssa kept quiet and started to form a n in her mind. It seemed that she couldn¡¯t depend on Enoch to get Stanford¡¯s approval. Plus, they¡¯d tried two times. Enoch was already impatient, and he didn¡¯t see any hope in this method anymore. On the other side¡­In the hospital¡­Atwood closed to door of Stanford¡¯s room and walked towards him, ¡°Mr. James, why don¡¯t I make a room transfer for you?¡±Stanford had spoken to the doctor. He could return home and rest, so there wasn¡¯t a need to switch w??.?ov???(h)o??.?o?rooms. However, all these were not what he cared about most now. He wanted to know where Amanda had gone, ¡°Have you find out where she went?¡±Atwood checked the flight details and replied, ¡°Thand.¡±The two of them knew why she chose to go there. She had family in Thand. Atwood knew that Stanford liked Amanda, but he knew that it was difficult for them to patch things up too. Her family probably wouldn¡¯t agree to it too. He didn¡¯t want Stanford¡¯s health to be affected because of this, ¡°Mr. James, I still believe that it¡¯s impossible to fix what has been done. I think you should just let her go.¡±To Stanford, Atwood was his most-trusted person. He had the closest rtionship to Atwood too, who always knew what was on his mind. Now that Atwood had said such words, Stanford felt afraid. He was afraid that Atwood was right. It was difficult to fix a broken mirror. There was a human life that was in the way of their rtionship. At this thought, Stanford teared up. He could¡¯ve built his own family, but he tore it apart with his own two hands. He killed his own child. Recently, he suffered insomnia and couldn¡¯t sleep all night. Even if he managed to sleep from extreme fatigue, nightmares would haunt him.¡±Atwood, don¡¯t say anything like this next time.¡± Stanford said, ¡°Go and proceed with the procedures so I can get discharged.¡±Atwood knew nothing about the child. He was speaking from the perspective of an outsider. He just felt that it was difficult for two people to get back together without minding the past.WW?.no???sH???.?o?Once a mirror was broken, it couldn¡¯t go back to its original state regardless of how top-tier the glue was used to put it back. There¡¯d still be cracks. When the two people face each other, they will be reminded of the unhappy incidents from the past. There will always be an unbreakable barrier between them. Rather than living together in regrets, why don¡¯t they just let go and chase after their own happiness, and lead a good life? Atwood went against Stanford this time around and continued, ¡°She knows that it was all a well- designed n, from the moment you approached her to the rest that follows. Would she still believe you after knowing all of your so-called love for her was just for revenge? What do you think is the answer? She wouldn¡¯t trust you anymore, not after you hurt her and almost took her life away. How should she face you? How could she face you?¡±Atwood tried to persuade Stanford because he didn¡¯t want Stanford to suffer. It might be painful at first, but all wounds would heal eventually. With time, only a light scar would be left behind, but it wouldn¡¯t hurt anymore. However, if the two of them were to get back together, it will hurt from time to time when they looked at each other and was reminded of the past. If this was the case, wouldn¡¯t it be better if the both of them started another rtionship, with someone else who was morepatible with each of them? Stanford looked at Atwood. His hands were curling in fists. If it were not Atwood but anyone else who was saying such words at this moment, Stanford would¡¯ve asked them to leave already. Even if Atwood were right, Stanford wouldn¡¯t give up. In fact, he had liked Amanda from a long time ago. He just didn¡¯t know about it! He was the one who caused this current situation. It was painful for Stanford to lose his child too, so heUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    wanted to do his best and make it up to her. Stanford had always felt that he didn¡¯t have a home, but he just understood that those peaceful, warm days he spent with her during the three years of their marriage were home to him.¡±Don¡¯t say that anymore.¡±Stanford didn¡¯t want to hear such words anymore.¡±If you¡¯re going to repeat something along those lines, you can leave now.¡±Atwood was stunned for a moment. He stood in his spot, his feet rooted to the ground for a long time, ¡°You don¡¯t only need to get her back, but you need to¡­deal with her family too. Are you sure about this?¡±¡±I¡¯m sure of it, so don¡¯t say something like that anymore.¡± Stanford knew that Atwood was only concerned about him, so he wanted to talk about his feelings for the first time with other people. He called Atwood, his voice slightly hoarse, ¡°Do you know what a heartache feels like?¡±Atwood shook his head. He had never fallen in love before, so he couldn¡¯t understand those feelings. There was still a difference between liking someone and loving someone after all.¡±I know.¡± There weren¡¯t any traces of coldness on Stanford¡¯s face. He looked sad at this moment. When he knew that he was supposed to be a father, but¡­That moment suffocated him. What he had always wanted to pursue had been by his side all along. He just didn¡¯t know how precious it was until the moment he lost it.¡±Actually, I am selfish. I hurt her, but I still want her.¡± Stanford knew that wishing her happiness was ???.(n)??e?????e.??mperhaps the best thing to do, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do that. He tried everything, only to put things back as to how it was in the past-to have three meals a day W??.n?(v)?????me.?(o)?together; To go to bed together; To see her smiling and whining like a baby to him. She once told him, ¡°Stanford, I hope that we have a daughter next time.¡±When he heard about having a child, his heart was moved, but he ignored the unfamiliar feeling quickly and asked her tly, ¡°Why do you prefer daughters?¡±She said, ¡°Because I get to name her Aimee, which means the beloved one.¡±Stanford did not reply, because he knew such a scenario couldn¡¯t happen. Although they did not use protection when they had sex, Amanda did not get pregnant in the three years they were married, so Stanford felt that it wouldn¡¯t happen. If she could get pregnant, it would¡¯ve happened long ago. Now that Stanford thought about it, he finally understood the reason he never used a condom. He had never thought if they should keep the child if Amanda did get pregnant. After all, he didn¡¯t understand his own feelings back then. Perhaps his subconscious actions had already reflected his true feelings. He wasn¡¯t afraid that she would get pregnant, because by then, they could build a family of three. Did that mean that he was ready to spend a lifetime with her? If he were clear-headed enough, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed her to have the chance to get pregnant at all. Because he didn¡¯t love her back then, all he thought about was revenge, and it would only hurt the child if she were to get pregnant. With his IQ, it was a sure thing that he understood this reasoning. But he did not do that. If one were to ask Stanford to exin when he started to love her, he could not give a specific answer too. It could be the first time they met. It could be a certain moment. Or it could be from the time they spent together. Atwood had never seen Stanford in such a state. He stopped persuading him because he knew it¡¯d be useless. It may be because of the environment in which Stanford grew up, but he would never show his weakness in front of others. Usually, he¡¯d use his cold front to conceal his true feelings and emotions that were buried deep within his heart. However, Stanford had told Atwood so much, and it was at this moment that Atwood realised Stanford had changed. Ever since he knew that Amanda was still alive, he changed. Little by little, he started to show his feelings to outsiders. It was something he had never done before. He had never shared his feelings with Atwood, who had been by his side for a long time as well. However, he showed such a side to Atwood this time.¡±I need to tell you something.¡±

 952

    Chapter 954 Unusual


    Initially, Atwood wanted to keep Lindsay¡¯s escape from Stanford for the time being, but Stanford would only think about Amanda¡¯s matters if Atwood did not tell him about it now. However, he probably wouldn¡¯t look for Amanda right away since his leg hasn¡¯t healed yet. If Stanford knew about Lindsay, he might not be in a hurry to look for Amanda anymore. Seeing that Lindsay must die immediately, Atwood was curious about the reason behind it. However, he did not dare to ask at such a time. Stanford regained hisposure and asked, ¡°What is it?''¡±Uh¡­ Lindsay escaped from prison,¡± Atwood replied.¡±What?¡± Stanford squinted and asked, ¡°Who did it?¡±It was impossible for Lindsay to escape on her own. There must be someone who helped her. Hence, Stanford did not ask ¡°What happened?¡±, but ¡°Who did it?¡± instead.¡±Blithe¡¯s man. I¡¯m not sure of the details yet, so I¡¯ll go over tomorrow.¡±Stanford frowned, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Atwood widen his eyes when he heard the words. Stanford just finished his surgery, and he shouldn¡¯t ???.?(o)?(e)??????.(c)?mleave the bed yet.¡±Get a wheelchair before we leave the hospital.¡±Atwood nodded after a moment of silence. On the other hand, Amanda did not check in to any hotels. When she found out that Nina wasn¡¯t Joan¡¯s illegitimate child, but an adopted child, Amanda changed her perspective on Joan. At the same time, she felt sorry for Nina too. It was fortunate that the little girl was adopted by a kind family, otherwise, she¡¯d have difficulty surviving in this society.?W?.?o????h?m?. c??This morning, Joan said he wanted to bring Nina out to y, but he couldn¡¯t take her out as something urgent came up. He couldn¡¯t send Amanda to a hotel too, so she had to stay here for another day. She took the opportunity tofort Nina on behalf of Joan. Joan went back on his words again. Why did she use the word ¡®again¡¯? Because it wasn¡¯t Joan¡¯s first time to break his promise. Nina hugged Okeydokey in her arms and nestled in the huge European-style sofa. She looked even tinier this way. She bowed her head, looking aggrieved and sad. Amanda limped and sat down on the sofa. She looked at Nina for a moment, but the little girl made no sound, nor raised her head to look at Amanda. Amanda stretched out her hand and tugged at thece on Nina¡¯s cor lightly, ¡°Nina.¡±¡±You don¡¯t need tofort me, I¡¯m okay. I know that daddy is busy. I understand that.¡± Nina raised her head. She had a pair of pretty eyes. They were big and round, blinking from time to time. Her eyshes were long too. However, her eyes were a little teary. She said that she didn¡¯t mind, but her eyes were showing her disappointment through her tears. Amanda was touched for a moment and hugged the little girl in her embrace.¡±When my leg healed, I¡¯ll bring you out to y, okay?¡± Sheforted Nina gently, ¡°Since we can¡¯t go to the amusement part today, what about I teach you how to draw?¡±Nina blinked, still in low spirits as she said, ¡°What¡¯s fun about drawing?¡±


    ¡°Do you like your daddy?¡± Amanda asked. Nina nodded her head vigorously and answered with certainty, ¡°Of course.¡±¡±Don¡¯t you think your daddy would be happy if you drew him something?¡±Nina thought for a moment, then she asked, ¡°Would he be happy?¡±¡±Of course!¡± Amanda told her. Nina hesitated for a while, before finally agreeing to it, ¡°Okay then.¡±Amanda gave the maid some money and told her to buy a set of paint and brushes. Sketching is definitely not a good idea to arouse a little girl¡¯s interest. Therefore, Amanda decided to go with colours. It¡¯d definitely make Nina want to try painting out. Since her leg was injured now, she couldn¡¯t y around with Nina. Hence, she could only choose a quieter way to arouse Nina¡¯s interest and help her forget her unhappiness. Soon, the maid came back with the materials. They decided to paint by the river. The maid even prepared some food for them.¡±Why did you learn how to draw?¡± Nina asked Amanda. While helping the maid set up the drawing board, Amanda replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t have any hobbies when I was younger, but I had an aunt who drew and painted with me to pass the time. My interest came naturally from there.¡±¡±Is it like what we¡¯re doing now?¡± Nina smiled a little. Amanda paused for a moment before answering, ¡°Exactly.¡±??w.No?????o??.?o?Frangipanis that grew by the river was in full bloom. The petals were half-white and half-yellow, just like w?w.??????(h)???.c??a boiled egg that was cut in half.¡±I want to draw that.¡± Nina pointed. Amanda patted her head affectionately, ¡°Okay.¡±It was pretty easy to coax a little girl. Amanda yed with her for a whole day and put her to sleep at night after dinner. Joan still hadn¡¯t returned yet. Amanda was reading her a bedtime story. Nina looked up and stared at Amanda, who was reading a fairy tale for her. Her eyshes pped slightly, ¡°It¡¯s a nice story.¡±¡®It¡¯d be great if she was my mother.¡¯Amanda didn¡¯t sleep well for the past few days, but she managed to sleep after Nina fell asleep somehow today. When Joan came back, it was alreadyte at night. He asked the maid about everything that happened at home today. Sally told him that Amanda and Nina had gone to the river to paint today. Then, she pointed at Nina¡¯s artwork, ¡°Nina drew this. She had fun today.¡±Joan walked over, picked up the paper and took a closer look. It looked great.¡±Thedy took care of Nina nicely. Nina was obedient today too. She went to bed after I bathed her.¡±If it was any other day, Nina would¡¯ve waited till her father return home before she would sleep. It seemed unusual, as she was a little too obedient today.¡±I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±He walked towards Nina¡¯s room.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 953

    Chapter 955 You Have Questions For Me?


    He pushed the door open, but there was no one in there. The bed was empty. Joan wasn¡¯t surprised, as if he expected Nina to not be in here. He turned and walked towards Amanda¡¯s room, but when he arrived at the door, he realized that it was already toote. He put his hand down and did not disturb their sleep.¡±You¡¯re back?¡±When Joan turned around, the door opened. Amanda was standing there. She was a light sleep in foreign ces, so she woke up when she heard noises outside the door.¡±Did I wake you up?¡± Joan turned, ¡°You can¡¯t rest well here?¡±Amanda looked down, using her silence to admit to his questions. Even if she was fatigued, she couldn¡¯t sleep well in an unfamiliar ce.¡±Is your leg better now?¡± As he said, his gaze averted to her ankle. Amanda subconsciously moved her leg behind, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not swollen anymore. It doesn¡¯t hurt too.¡±¡±Thanks for taking care of Nina for me.¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you take me in too?¡± Amanda smiled, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±He said no. Sally had already prepared the food and came over, ¡°Sir, dinner is served.¡±¡±Join me for dinner?¡± He invited, ¡°It¡¯s time for supper anyway.¡±Amanda smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s a tradition back in my country. We should sleep when the time is up and not disturb other people¡¯s rest. And now, it¡¯s time for bed, so I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t join you.¡±Joan had a faint smile on his face. He couldn¡¯t retort to her rejection.¡±Good night and sleep early. I¡¯ll take care of Nina.¡±??W.?o?e?(s)?o??.??(m)¡±Good night,¡± Joan whispered. Amanda closed the door, while Joan went to the dining hall. Nina was sleeping soundly on the bed. She had no idea that Amanda woke up in the middle of the night at all. Amanda stood by the bed, curious as to why Joan, an unmarried man would adopt her instead of sending her to the orphanage. If he was married, had a wife and children, then this wouldn¡¯t have seemed so strange. But it was unusual for an unmarried man to adopt a child. With curiosity in her heart, Amanda headed to the dining hall. She poured herself a ss of water and sat down. Joan looked up at her. She smiled, ¡°I won¡¯t talk.¡±Joan continued to eat. Once he was done, he picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth. He asked her, ¡°You have questions for me?¡±Amanda thought that this man was intelligent. He could always guess her thoughts.¡±Yeah.¡± She pursed her lips before continuing, ¡°You¡¯re not married, but why did you adopt Nina? Most men wouldn¡¯t do that, right?¡±¡±No special reason. I just wanted to raise her.¡± Joan replied simply. The first time he saw Nina, her body was covered in dirt. She was brought here by traffickers. Together with another few children, they were nestling at the corner of a roughly furnished room. When they were rescued, he noticed that the other children looked like Thai people, but she was different. Plus, she was calm and even thanked those who rescued them.(w)w?.?ove???o??. co?After all the children were brought home, she was left behind. They asked her about her parents, but she said her parents passed away and she was an orphan. The police officers were going to send her to the orphanage.¡±Didn¡¯t your family object this?¡± Amanda asked again. She had been here for two days but had never once seen his family. Joan took a sip of water. Then, he put the ss down slowly and said, ¡°They¡¯re not around anymore.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He was calm. One could not tell what he was feeling, ¡°My mother passed away from sickness.¡±Not long after his mother passed on, his father left him too and followed his mother to the after-world. His parents had always been in love with each other. Since Joan could remember, he had never seen his parents argue.???.?o?????o??.C??He grew up in a warm and loving family. If there were any shorings, it had to be that his parents only had one child and that they passed away too early. They left him alone to guard this huge house. Nina added a touch of colour to his simple life. Joan looked serious in his army uniform, but he was a warm person in life. This had a lot to do with the environment he grew up in.¡±I¡¯m sorry to hear that, I¡­¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Joan didn¡¯t mind. It had been a long time, so he could face it calmly now. He would only be reminded of it from time to time.¡±Uh, I¡¯ll go to bed now.¡± Amanda looked at the time and said. Joan said, ¡°Yeah, good night.¡±Amanda nodded and walked towards her room.¡±Ms. Nelson,¡± Joan called her out abruptly. She looked back, ¡°Yeah?¡±???.????l???(m)e.c??¡±Your clothes.¡±¡®My clothes?¡¯Amanda looked at herself, but didn¡¯t see anything wrong with her attire.¡±Behind.¡± Joan reminded her. She then looked back and realized that her shirt had curled up and revealed her delicate skin. She quickly pulled it down, then dashed back to her room, feeling slightly embarrassed. Her leg hasn¡¯t healedpletely yet. While she was walking quickly, a wave of pain suddenly shot up her ankle. She sucked in a deep breath and was about to reach out to a table not far away to support her body. At this time, Joan¡¯s arm stretched over and caught her wrist. Amanda caught her bnce.¡±Are you okay?¡± He asked. Amanda shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Once she got up, she quickly pulled her hand out of his grasp and said, ¡°Thanks.¡±Then, she walked carefully back to her room. Joan remained standing in his spot and watched her back. Her leg hasn¡¯t healedpletely yet. While she was walking quickly, a wave of pain suddenly shot up her ankle. She sucked in a deep breath and was about to reach out to a table not far away to support her body. At this time, Joan¡¯s arm stretched over and caught her wrist.  Amanda caught her bnce.  ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked.  Amanda shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±  Once she got up, she quickly pulled her hand out of his grasp and said, ¡°Thanks.¡± Then, she walked carefully back to her room.  Joan remained standing in his spot and watched her back.

 954

    Chapter 956 I Like Man


    He had seen Amanda when she went to visit Matthew and Dolores in the past. He was impressed the most by her smile, and her crystal clear eyes were like stars. He could tell through her eyes that she was a person living in happiness. When he met Nina for the first time, he was reminded of Amanda by looking at Nina¡¯s clear eyes. However, when he saw Amanda again, her eyes were less clear, and her smile did not give the feeling of happiness. He wanted to ask her what did happen to her at first, but then he felt presumptuous of asking her. After a shower, heid in bed for a long time and did not fall asleep. In the early morning, a loud noise broke the silence of the house. Amanda and Nina got up early, and Nina had a high interest. She did not eat breakfast and pestered Amanda to draw. When they took things and were ready to go out, a woman arrived at the house. The woman shouted at Amanda when she saw them, ¡°Who are you? Why are you in Joan¡¯s house?¡±She looked Amanda over, up and down, when she spoke.¡±She¡¯s my mom,¡± Nina replied. Amanda was speechless. She widened her eyes and stared at Nina. Nina tugged Amanda¡¯s sleeve, and Amanda understood what she meant and bent over closer to Nina. Nina whispered something in Amanda¡¯s ears, ¡°This woman always likes to pester my dad, but he doesn¡¯t like her, and I don¡¯t like her either, so just pretend as my mother to piss her off.¡±Amanda was speechless. She doubted so much, ¡®Is she really a five-year-old child?¡¯She wondered what Nina was thinking in her mind.¡±You¡¯re a kid, and you should do what a kid should do. It¡¯s your father¡¯s business, and he should settle it ?w?.??(v)????(o)?e.?o?himself. You can¡¯t get involved in it,¡± after saying that, Amanda exined to the woman in the local wW?. n??(e)?sho??.??nguage, ¡°You took this wrong. I¡¯m just staying here for a night, and I¡¯ll leave tomorrow.¡±Amanda¡¯s foot had almost healed, and she was ready to go back tomorrow. Payne had learned the localnguage of Amanda¡¯s country and understood what she said, so she looked a little better, ¡°Oh.¡±She would learn the localnguage because Joan could say the localnguage. Amanda smiled politely and led Nina to go outside. Nina was not happy, pouted, and whispered, ¡°She is so annoying. Daddy doesn¡¯t like her, but she still alwayses to pester him.¡±Amanda walked to the riverside and nced at Nina faintly, ¡°You¡¯re so young. Why do you care his matter so much?¡±¡±I don¡¯t want daddy to be disturbed,¡± Nina said with a grievance. Amanda arranged the drawing board, ¡°Children should think less.¡±Nina raised her head and looked at her, ¡°Why don¡¯t you care about my dad? He¡¯s the one who took you in.¡±Amanda was speechless.¡±I pay my respects to him and thank him for taking me in, but that¡¯s it. After all, I don¡¯t know him well either, and I definitely can¡¯t get involved in his life,¡± Amanda knew who she was, and she knew that she should keep her distance from Joan. Nina sat unhappily on the grass, ¡°You¡¯re so hard-hearted.¡±Amanda was speechless. She prepared the paint well and picked up the brush without looking at Nina as if she was talking to herself, ¡°I wish to be the person like this.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She wished to be a hard-hearted person. In this way, she would not get hurt again and also would not think of him asionally. Joan was in traditional Thai casual clothes in the house. Even though he wore a white cotton blouse and a ck, the clothes could not cover his firm body. He frowned when he saw Payne.¡±Joan,¡± Payne walked over to him and addressed a word in his name in an intimate tone, ¡°I¡¯ming to have breakfast with you.¡±She also issued an order to Sally, ¡°Prepare a bit more food.¡±?(w)(w).??????Ho?e.c(o)?She did not treat herself as an outsider. In Thand, Joan was a wealthy bachelor. The number of women who adored him could fill two trucks. However, the ordinary person did not dare to hope to marry him, and they also could not easily approach him because of his high status. Payne was different from those people. She was the descendant of the nobility who had the status. Joan and Payne were well-matched in social and economic status. However, Joan did not like her. It was not just that he did not like her. In the past twenty-nine years, nobody had heard of he had been w??.?????????.?o?intimating or in love with any woman. Many people secretly rumoured that he had a problem with his sexual orientation. Even when he adopted Nina, some people had suspected his motive of adoption. Of course, they said all these words behind his back. Payne relied on her status that was equal to Joan¡¯s and always liked to pester Joan.¡±By the way, who was the foreign woman? Why did you take her in?¡± Payne guarded against Amanda within herself. Amanda was beautiful, and she did not seem toe from an ordinary family based on her manner of speech and behaviour. In such a magnificent mansion, she seemed to be rxed and not restrained at all. Payne had seen so many of those who had never seen the world. When those women saw something particrly gorgeous, they became minced up, and their eyes glowed.¡±I¡¯m not familiar with her. She¡¯s the child of the family that is living in the building in front of me. I know her parents, and she hurt her foot, so I took her in,¡± Joan exined to her clearly. He knew Payne had a feeling for himself, and he was afraid she would bother Amanda. Payne smiled after she heard Joan¡¯s words, ¡°Oh, I see.¡±¡±Payne, I have things to busy with today. You should return home after breakfast,¡± Joan turned around and walked towards the room, and obviously, he did not want to talk to her anymore. Payne rushed over to grab him by his arms and pouted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home. Where are you going? I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Joan turned his head to look at her, ¡°You¡¯re not young. If there is time, you should find a man for dating instead of pestering me.¡±¡±I want to date you.¡±¡±But I don¡¯t like you,¡± Joan said bluntly, and he had said it more than once to her, ¡°You¡¯re wasting your time.¡±Payne grabbed his arm firmly, widened her eyes, and stared at him, ¡°What kind of woman do you like?¡±Payne thought she looked good. Joan looked at her, and Payne looked okay with slightly dark skin, but it was not a shoring. Most of the people had the same skin tone in the country. However, like and dislike a person had nothing to do with appearance. Joan had no feeling for Payne.

 955

    Chapter 957 I Also Got Tricked By HerText ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you like men,¡± Payne stared at him, ¡°I really can¡¯t figure out why you don¡¯t like me. I¡¯m not ugly, and we¡¯re well-matched in social and economic status. Besides that, both of our parents are good friends. We¡¯re a match. I don¡¯t understand why you always reject me.¡±Joan sighed helplessly. There was no reason for liking and disliking a person. If Joan loved a person, he would not care about her identity, even though she was a civilian.¡±It could be.¡±Payne widened her eyes and made a backward step instantly, ¡°W-what could it be?¡±Joan looked at her appalled expression and replied, ¡°I could be liking a man.¡±Payne was speechless. Joan¡¯s words were like a thunderbolt out of a clear sky to Payne.¡±The spreading rumour is true? That¡¯s why you haven¡¯t been looking for a woman?¡± Payne swallowed hard. Joan did not want her to wait for him and dyed her marriage. He also wanted to have peace and quietness, so he nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±Payne widened her eyes and stared at him for a few seconds without saying anything as if she was shocked by his answer. She was reluctant to ept this answer. When Joan said he liked man, her first reaction was to believe him because he had a clean life that she had never seen a woman around him. However, Payne liked him.¡±It¡¯s okay. Even if you¡¯re gay, I¡¯ll still want to make you straight,¡± Payne walked over to grab his arm again, ¡°I like you, no matter what your sexual orientation, I like you.¡±Joan was speechless.¡±Payne¡­¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to listen, I don¡¯t want to listen,¡± she covered her ears with her hands and continuously shook her head. She knew Joan would say something to reject her again, so she was not going to listen, ¡°I like you, and I¡¯ve liked you for so many years, and I¡¯m not going to like anyone else anymore.¡±Joan was speechless. He pressed his eyebrow with his fingers, and he could do nothing with her.¡±Sir, the breakfast is ready,¡± Sally walked over to them at this time.¡±Alright, go get Nina and Ms. Nelson,¡± after saying that, he sighed and waited for Sally to walk away before looking at Payne, ¡°Be my guest. All I can promise you is that I don¡¯t like you, and I won¡¯t like you in the future as well.¡±After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the house. Payne was stunned and stood on the same spot. She did not return to her senses for a long time. She suffered both physical and mental. Amanda taught Nina to draw wild geese at the riverside.???.???????(o)?e.?o?Nina had drawn a lot of flora yesterday, and she drew animals today. Nina said she liked animals that would fly. Amanda then taught her to draw wild geese.¡±This bird is not pretty at all,¡± Ninained. She had seen the colourful parrots, so she thought the ck, white, and grey wild goose was ugly. Amanda smiled and pinched her nose, ¡°Nina, do you like the beautying from within or the beautiful appearance?¡±w??.n(o)????H??e. c??Nina blinked her eyes. Amanda exined to her, ¡°The wild goose seems ugly, but it¡¯s the most loyal bird. Wild geese never live alone. There¡¯s rarely an odd number of wild geese in a flock. If a wild goose dies, its partner willmit suicide or be depressed to death.¡±Nina looked at her and then looked at the drawing on the paper and said, ¡°Then I like it.¡±


    Amanda smiled and thought Nina was an adorable kid. Nina smiled along with her. Joan stood not far from them and watched them.¡±Daddy.¡±???.No?e?????(e).???Nina saw him, put down her paintbrush, and ran over to Joan, ¡°Daddy.¡±Joan reached out and touched her head, ¡°Go and wash your hands. It¡¯s time to breakfast.¡±Nina pouted, ¡°But I don¡¯t like Payne.¡±Joan crouched down to look at her, ¡°Is she unkind to you? Why don¡¯t you like her?¡±¡±She likes to pester you. You don¡¯t like her, but she still alwayse to our house,¡± Nina said.¡±Adults will settle things themselves. All you have to do is do what a kid should do.¡±Joan picked her up. Nina tilted her head and looked at him, ¡°I¡¯m a kid.¡±¡±Children who worry about adult matters are not cute at all,¡± Joan pinched her cheeks, ¡°Do you get it?¡±Nina was a cute and well-behaved child, and she nodded vigorously and said, ¡°I get it.¡±Amanda followed behind them and looked at them. She thought that they were somehow like father and daughter.¡±Is Payne going to have breakfast with us again?¡± Nina winked her eyes. It was not the first time. Payne would go to their house so often that Nina knew all about her pattern. Joan said yes softly, walked into the living room, and he found out Payne was gone. Sally walked over to them and said, ¡°Ms. Payne has left and asked me to tell you that she wille here tomorrow.¡±Joan felt rxed after she had gone. He carried Nina to the bathroom to wash her hands.¡±I¡¯ll take you out to have fun today,¡± Joan turned off the faucet and wiped Nina¡¯s hands. Nina had run out of enthusiasm. Joan said to take her out, but he might be disturbed by something else after this. She did not hold hopes for going out with Joan to have fun anymore.¡±Why don¡¯t you look enthusiastic?¡± Joan carried her into the dining room and put her in a chair.¡±She¡¯s afraid you won¡¯t keep your word,¡± Amanda walked over to them. Joan felt helpless because he could not help but be busy at work, and he did not mean to stand Nina up. In City B, Stanford met with Michael with the help of Blithe. Stanford was in a wheelchair, and Atwood was standing behind him.¡±How did you get her out of here?¡± Blithe stood in front of Michael. He blocked the light, and the light cast a dark shadow on him. Michael was sitting on a chair with his hands handcuffed.¡±It was thest time you asked me to go to the ce to get the information, and it was just happened to meet her when she was in the education ss. She purposely seduced me, said she was pregnant and asked me to let her go free. I really did not expect her would escape. I really don¡¯t know where she went. All I said is true. Please believe me.¡±He knew he was wrong and was scared as well. He went to get the information that day, and he had also asked Blithe for a favour. He pulled some strings to ask for a position for his rtive. However, he was angry within himself after being rejectedby Blithe, so he had some revenge in mind at the time. Lindsay was the person Blithe specifically asked to guard, and she was good-looking and crafty. That was why he made such a big mistake.¡±That woman has ruined my future, so I¡¯ll not cover up for her. Please believe me,¡± Michael trembled, ¡°I also got tricked by her.¡±

 956

    Chapter 958 You Have A ClueUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    It was not the first time that Blithe had questioned him. He looked at Stanford.¡±It seems like he really doesn¡¯t know where Lindsay had gone.¡±Michael was so fearful and timid. He would have said so long ago if he knew where Lindsay had gone.¡±Don¡¯t worry, and I won¡¯t let her out of City B,¡± All public transportation was implementing the real-name system. Blithe would know once Lindsay had a record of purchasing a ticket. He also sent people to spy on railroad stations, high-speed rail stations, and airports. Stanford remained silent and thought within about where Lindsay could go. Lindsay was a stranger from another city, and she had no family in City B. Atwood was the only one who had a good rtionship with her. Without any reliance and help, she could not run out of City B. Even if she could escape, she could only hide in a secret ce.¡±Mr. Donald, it¡¯s your people let go of the prisoner, so you should take responsibility,¡± Stanford said. Blithe realized that justice was not on his side and said, ¡°This person will get punished for letting go of a prisoner. It¡¯s my responsibility, and I have never wanted to pass the buck.¡±¡±I don¡¯t mean to me Blithe, but I want to ask for a few people from you to help me,¡± Stanford just said that on purpose because he wanted to ask for people from Blithe. Blithe looked at him, ¡°You have a clue?¡±¡±I¡¯m just guessing where she might be, but I don¡¯t have that many people to help me.¡±Blithe thought for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ll assign three people at most to help you.¡±The prisoner had escaped with the help of his people, so he had to take responsibility. It was his duty to look for the prisoner. It would be helpful to Wu if Stanford could find the prisoner. However, there were not many people he could assign. Besides that, he had assigned people to look for the prisoner and guard the traffic stations, so the number of people he could transfer was lesser. Stanford nodded, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Donald.¡±Stanford also had trained a few skilled bodyguards. There were about ten persons with the people assigned by Blithe, and it was enough for him to look for Lindsay.¡±Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you. You can¡¯t torture Lindsay by private punishment if you found her, and you must send her back to me,¡± Officer Miller was a disciplined person, and he would do ording to thew if someone broke thew. He did not allow Stanford to torture Lindsay because Stanford had no right to do it. It was a crime if he had tortured her privately. Stanford said, ¡°Of course.¡±He did not dare to guarantee Lindsay would die or be alive before sending her back to Blithe. If she did not cooperate and identally injured to death in the process of looking for her, it was not his business. Both of them were satisfied with the conversation. Stanford left first and nned some things to look for Lindsay. Blithe put Michael in the room. It was impossible to get Lindsay¡¯s news from Michael. Lindsay hid in the most marginal area of the city after escaping from the hospital. The ce was full of foreign residents. There were many people and chaos. It was not easy to escape from the hospital this time. Lindsay hadpleted her n step by step. She seduced Michael to have sex with him, pretended to be pregnant, enchanted him to apply for consent for her to execute a sentence outside of jail because of illness.


    She would not have escaped so quickly at first since she had not nned a route yet. However, she had to go to a sudden bodycheck. She was not pregnant at all, and she would give herself away after the bodychecking, so she had to escape from the hospital. She got a hundred and twenty dors in the ??w.?????(s)h(o)(m)?.(c)o?hospital these few days. Although it was not much, she could find a ce to stay with this money. She could not stay in a hotel without an ID card, and even if she had the ID card, she did not dare to stay in a hotel. So she stayed in a built-up rented room. The room was spartan, and she could keep herself from the rain and wind in the room at least. There was a bed built up of wooden boards in the room with a quilt on the top of it. Lindsay could barely see the original colour of the quilt.¡±Thest tenant was a bachelor,¡± thendlord held the key in her hand and shook it casually, ¡°There¡¯s nothing in the room. You need to buy yourself whatever you want.¡±¡±How much is the rent?¡± Lindsay was concerned about the money. She did not have much money, so ?Ww.nov?ls???e.c??she had to spend it in a nned way.¡±The monthly rental is twenty-four dors,¡± thendlord was a middle-aged, plump woman. She had curly hair, wore a heavy gold chain around her neck, and had gold jewellery in her ears, wrists, and fingers. She dressed like an upstart.¡±The room is old and shabby. Make the rental a little cheaper,¡± Lindsay tried to bargain. The rental of twenty-four dors was too expensive for such a shabby and small room that she could only have a bed and a chair in the room.¡±Twenty dors. It can¡¯t be any less,¡± thendlord said with some impatience. Lindsay took the only one hundred and twenty dors she had, and she gnashed her teeth and paid twenty dors to thendlord, ¡°I rented it. Here you go.¡±Thendlord took the money, ¡°You can clean up after yourself.¡±Lindsay clutched the remaining hundred dors in her hand and looked at the room with the unpleasant smell. She overcame the psychological disgust to walk into the room.??W.(n)(o)????????.?(o)?She shook the quilt to see if it still could be used. Thest tenant must have been a poor hygiene person, and the quilt had an unpleasant smell. She definitely could not fall asleep in this room. She threw the quilt out. There was no window in the room, so she opened the door to let in some fresh air, and she went out to buy food. Since there was nothing in the room, she was not afraid of someone stealing. The concrete road had an uneven surface. The road was wet and dirty, and it had potholes.??w.?????Sh?(m)?.C??There was a restaurant that was selling stir-fry food such as stir-fried noodles and such on the corner. Lindsay walked over to the restaurant and bought a pack of stir-fried noodles. When she was ready to go back to the room, she met thendlord who had just leased the room to her. Thendlord was not alone there, and two women about her age followed her. However, the two women were much slimmer than thendlord. They were in a ck pantyhose skirt and a low-cut shirt, and they wore powder on their faces and rouged lips. Lindsay walked to the side and did not take the initiative to greet thendlord. She lowered her head, and her messy hair covered most of her face.

 957

    Chapter 959 It¡¯s Not Your Territory


    The three women passed her by, and she could even smell the cheap perfume reeking from the two women. Soon they walked into a store with a sign for hair washing, massage, and barbering, with pink lights on inside. Through the ss door with small advertisements, she saw one of the women held a middle-aged man¡¯s arm and walked into the store. The other woman stood in the doorway, leaned against the door, and greeted people passing by, ¡°Do you want a haircut? I¡¯m good at it, and I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re satisfied with my skill.¡±The person ignored her, and she continued to speak to the other person. Soon Lindsay understood their job. She must have despised them in the past. However, Lindsay hid from police officers and Stanford and lived worse than the two women. She raised the corners of her lips andughed at herself. She continued to walk towards the rented room. She did not have much money and would finish spending the money if she still idled this way. She wanted to find a job but did not dare to show her face in public. After all, thework was well- developed, and the police officers had announced her looks. People would certainly recognize her face if she went to a crowded ce. She did not dare to go out of the room. She could not stay in the small room anymore after staying idly in the room for two days. Her money was getting less and less. How could she survive if there was no money? So she took a risk to go out of the room and tried to find a job. Most of the people, who lived in this area, were working in the factory. However, Lindsay did not dare to work there because there were many people in the factory. There was a small supermarket recruiting people with so many peopleing and going. So she also did not dare to work there.¡±Why? Are you looking for a job?¡± thendlord was eating away the sunflower seeds while looking at Lindsay. Lindsay instantly turned her head around, saw thendlord, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±¡±Why are you keep staring at the job vacancy board if you¡¯re not looking for a job,¡± thendlordughed, ¡°You look young and pretty. Do you want me to introduce a job to you? I can assure you that you can earn more than you work in the supermarket.¡±Lindsay immediately recalled the two women, ¡°I don¡¯t want.¡±After saying that, she turned around and left. Even though she was in a desperate situation, she would not be so cheap to be a prostitute. She would rather die instead of pleasing those dirty men. Thendlord grunted, ¡°Look at yourself, and who do you think you are?¡±Lindsay abruptly clenched her hands, and her face turned pale. Why would she be like this? Why did she be like this? Everything had happened after Simona went to City B. Lindsay could have married Stanford and lived as a trophy wife envied by people. It was Simona who changed her life. The more she thought about it, the more she hated Simona. Even if Lindsay wanted to die, she must drag Simona into death with her. It was Simona who caused her to lead such a miserable life. Once people had an idea of revenge heavily, they would be crazy and reckless. Lindsay wanted to kill Simona! Since Lindsay had changed her mind, she did not want to go back to the room that tormented her with the unpleasant smells in it. She would rather die directly instead of living like this way. Stanford seemed to have a little understanding of Lindsay, and he knew what kind of ce she would choose to hide. He locked and investigated a few crowded and remote areas, and he finally locked two of the areas where Lindsay was staying in one of the areas. The second area was also a rtively dense foreign poption area. Stanford¡¯s men split into two groups and investigated secretly in the two ces, respectively. It was a coincidence that the people who went to investigate the ce just arrived, and Lindsay had left and returned to the city to wait for an opportunity to kill Simona. After a few days, the secret investigators found a clue about Lindsay. However, Lindsay was not in the rented room when they arrived. Atwood got the news and told Stanford, ¡°In the west of the city, we found her trail, but she is no longer there.¡±Stanford could be sure that she did not leave the ce since the people had found her trail.¡±Continue to look for her,¡± Stanford said indifferently, ¡°No matter she is dead or alive, must put her to find out.¡±Atwood said, ¡°Yes, sir.¡±¡±And,¡± Atwood hesitated and said, ¡°George is outside the room, and he said he wants to talk to you.¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to see him,¡± Stanford refused. He did not want to see George and his family. Atwood said, ¡°I¡¯ll convey your words to him.¡±He left the office after saying that.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    George had anticipated that Stanford would not meet himself.¡±It¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t want to see me. I can wait for him,¡± he sat on the couch in the lobby, with the attitude that he would stay there until he saw Stanford. Atwood frowned, ¡°Your parents have juste to make trouble, and then you came here again. Mr. James had injured, and you guys did not concern about his injury and came here to make trouble for him. You guys are going too far.¡±George raised his head, ¡°I¡¯m not here to make trouble, and I just want to see Stanford.¡±He gave a sound of theugh, ¡°Does he need our concern?¡±Atwood became chilled with his expression, ¡°Do you think Mr. James is a ruthless person? Haven¡¯t you ever thought about why he¡¯s ruthless?¡±If Stanford grew up in a warm and harmonious family, how would he be so paranoid? How would he be so paranoid to the extent that he lost the woman he loved? Atwood had seen all the pain Stanford had suffered. Stanford did not know how to love a person because he had an unfortunate childhood. George pursed his lips and admitted that Stanford had a displeasure life at home since he was a child. George knew that he had made a lot of troubles to Stanford in open and in secret.¡±Those are already in the past.¡±George said in a low voice. Atwood gave a sound of theugh, ¡°In the past? You¡¯re good at minimizing your faults. Would you forget easily the things that engraved on the memory?¡±George said again in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t cause those.¡±¡±It was your parents who caused it, and it was your mother, to be exact. If she hadn¡¯t picked up with a married man, would Mr. James¡¯s parents have divorced? There would be nothing happened if they didn¡¯t divorce.¡±¡±They divorced because they didn¡¯t love each other anymore¡­¡±¡±So a man has true love with a mistress is an excuse for divorce hiswful wife? I¡¯ve heard so many excuses like this. I have no time to talk nonsense with you. Leave now immediately, or I¡¯ll call the security guards,¡± Atwood said with extreme impatience. He hated to see the people of James¡¯. They had not given care to Stanford, and they still wanted his money. They were shameless! George kept his temper and felt aggrieved, ¡°Do you think I get the chance to choose my own parents? If I could, I would definitely want to be born by an official legal wife. Unfortunately, that¡¯s not an option! ?w?.No???Ho??.C??I¡¯m noting today to quarrel or to argue with you. I¡¯ming to apologize to him sincerely for thest disturbance at the entrance. My mother knew that she was wrong. I came to see him this time to invite him to go back home.¡±Regardless of what Alyssa had done, George liked to idle around and did no decent work, but he had always treated Stanford as his elder brother. He did not go too far overdo somethings to Stanford. He was madst time because he wanted to force Stanford to forgive his parents and be kind to his parents. He did not mean to aim at him.¡±Mr. James is busy with work. You may leave here now, or I¡¯ll call security guards,¡± Atwood did not want to be got entangled with him. George red at Atwood, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? I¡¯m here to make it up with Stanford, not to pick a fight¡­¡±¡±Security!¡± Atwood shouted. George got angry, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to send me out. I¡¯ll go by myself!¡±He walked outside after saying that. It was the afternoon after work. Atwood wheeled Stanford into the elevator, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need toe to thepany. I can deal with thepany¡¯s affairs myself. For those I can¡¯t handle, I¡¯ll take the documents to your house and show you. You¡¯re still carrying an injury.¡±¡±I hurt my leg, not my hands or brain,¡± in fact, he did not want to stay home alone.???.n??e??????.???He would think of her whenever he was alone and quiet. When he thought of her, he felt heartache.(w)??.N??e(l)?h?(m)e.??(m)Atwood sighed within himself. The elevator stopped, and Atwood wheeled Stanford to go out of the elevator. When they were about to get into the car, George was there again. He stood in front of Stanford. Atwood said sternly, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left?¡±¡±I¡¯m not in your territory, so it¡¯s none of your business.¡± he was not in thepany building, so the security guard had no right to drive him off. He looked at Stanford.¡±As long as you go back with me today to visit mom and dad, I promise you that I¡¯ll never bother you again in the future. What do you think of it?¡± George tried his best to convince him, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good for us to sit down and talk about it so that my parents and I don¡¯t have to bother you again?¡±

 958

    Chapter 960 An Opportunity for Penance


    Atwood stared at George, ¡°Why are you so insistent? Why do I feel that you¡¯re trying to scheme against Stanford?¡±¡±You don¡¯t arbitrate the righteous one by your petty-minded!¡± George¡¯s anger immediately exploded, and he seriously suspected that Stanford so badly disliked them, all because of Atwood. What Atwood had said was all aimed at George and his parents. George wanted to make it up with Stanford, but Atwood treated it as a scheme.¡±I¡¯m not as deep as you are,¡± George snorted. Atwood shouted at the security guard. George grabbed Atwood by his wrist, ¡°Are you alright? Why are you always calling security?¡±¡±Please get away from here!¡± Atwood looked at him coldly and did not move, ¡°You better let go of me, or I¡¯ll sue you for intentional assault.¡±George was speechless. Stanford said in a deep voice, ¡°Enough,¡± he raised his head to look at George, ¡°Go home and tell your parents that I have nothing to say with them.¡±¡±No,¡± George let go of Atwood, crouched in front of Stanford, and said, ¡°My mother knew that she was wrong. I knew that she did not treat you well at all in the past. But everyone will do something wrong. Can¡¯t people be forgiven for being wrong?¡±His words inexplicably touched Stanford¡¯s heart. Are people who made mistakes not deserving to be forgiven? He thought of the mistakes he had made. Would Amanda be like him, refuse to forgive, or even refuse to give him a chance to do penance?¡±Give us a chance to be good as a family, can¡¯t we?¡± George saw that Stanford began to waver, and he continued to say.¡±As long as you go home with me today, I promise, I¡¯ll never appear in front of you again in the future if you don¡¯t like it,¡± George said sincerely.???.??(v)(e)????(m)?.?o?Stanford looked at him for two seconds and said, ¡°Alright.¡±Atwood looked at Stanford incredulously, ¡°Mr. James¡­¡±???.??????(h)??(e).???Stanford raised his hand, ¡°Atwood, stop saying anything. You can go home first.¡±Stanford wanted to give himself a chance. George smiled happily, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll help you to get into the car.¡±Atwood helped to set up a pedal between the ground and the car so that George could wheel the wheelchair into the car.¡±Mr. James, feel free to contact me if anything happens.¡±Stanford nodded. George closed the car door and growled in a low voice at Atwood, ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re the only kind person in the world. Although Stanford and I are not born of the same mother, we have the same father. How would I harm him?¡±Atwood ignored him, turned around, and left. George got into the car. He fastened his seatbelt, started the car, and said, ¡°My mother knew she was wrong. I came here today because she begged me toe to you, and she wants to make it up with you and apologize to you for what happened in the past.¡±Stanford did not show any expression. He was no longer taking the previous affairs to heart. Stanford did not want to have any contact with them. It might be because he had no good memories when they spent time together in the past. All his memories were unfortunate. George assured him with conviction, ¡°Please believe me this time. We sincerely want to make it up with you.¡±George was reluctant to go to Stanford at first, but Alyssa begged him and said she sincerely wanted to apologize to Stanford. She wanted George to take Stanford home.¡±My mom went out to get groceries in the morning and said she wanted to cook for you herself,¡± George did not care whether Stanford was willing to listen or not, and he continued his words. Stanford did not respond to him, nor did he believe Alyssa would change her character to be kind. Alyssa did not get any benefitst time at the hospital. The reason Alyssa showed him goodwill this time was probably still something that wanted George to work at hispany. Stanford had been living together with Alyssa under the same roof for so many years. He knew better


    her character and what kind of person she was than her son, George. Stanford did not need Alyssa¡¯s gesture of goodwill and did not need her penance as well. The main reason he would agree to George to go back to the house was because of himself. He hurt Amanda and caused her to lose the child. These were all because of himself. He wanted to change himself. Besides that, Stanford went back to the house was because of George. Although George was a little jerk, he did not have a wicked idea as Alyssa, and Stanford knew it. Stanford was not willing to have any contact with George just because George was Alyssa¡¯s son. Soon the car came to a halt. George got out of the car and walked to the rear door to open it, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±He wheeled Stanford and got out of the car.¡±Did the doctor say when your foot injury will be better?¡±???.N?v(e)?????e.C??¡±After two months,¡± Stanford said.¡±Will there be any sequ from that?¡± George asked again. He was really caring about Stanford. Stanford replied briefly, ¡°No.¡±¡±That¡¯s good. You can ask me for help if you have any situation in the future, as long as I can do it,¡± George said, and then he hastened to add, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to get something from you. I¡¯m just¡­¡±¡±I know. You don¡¯t need to exin,¡± Stanford interrupted him, ¡°You don¡¯t have a proper job, and you¡¯re ?(w)?.??????????. c??going to keep idle like this?¡±¡±You know I used to like to y around and didn¡¯t study properly. It¡¯s difficult for me to find a job since I¡¯ve no diploma,¡± George wheeled him towards the house, ¡°I still want to be idle and y around for two more years.¡±¡±I¡¯ll send you to study abroad if you¡¯re willing to go to study,¡± Stanford said with the tone of an elder brother, ¡°You¡¯re not young, and you¡¯ll ruin your life if you continue to be idle like this. Go and study.¡±Stanford suddenly changed his attitude, and it caused the tears toe into George¡¯s eyes instantly. George pretended to be rxed, ¡°I¡¯m still looking young, haha.¡±Stanford did not ask him to answer immediately and said, ¡°You think it over.¡±¡±Alright,¡± George readily agreed. They arrived at the door, and George stepped forward, ¡°I¡¯ll open the door.¡±When he opened the door, Alyssa was preparing the dinner, was aware of movement, and poked her head out of the kitchen to look at the door. When she saw George was wheeling Stanford into the house, she immediately showed a smile and walked over to them, ¡°You¡¯vee.¡±Stanford was silent. George knew that Stanford felt awkward within himself and said, ¡°Is the dinner ready? I¡¯m hungry.¡±¡±Are you indeed that hungry, only know to eat? Go and wash your hands. The dinner is ready.¡±George wheeled Stanford to the bathroom. Soon they went out of the bathroom and went to the dining table. Alyssa ced thest dish, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s to your liking. I remember you liked braised eggnt when you were a kid. I made it for you today.¡±She put the dish of braised eggnt in front of Stanford. Stanford did not show any expression and did not start eating. Alyssa did not felt awkward and continued to say, ¡°Stanford, I apologize to you for the past and also the hospital matterst time. When you were injured, we didn¡¯t care about you and just wanted to benefits from you. These are all my fault.¡±After saying that, she winked at Enoch, her husband, and wanted him to speak something. Enoch thought he did not have the dignity as a father in front of his son, and he was still upset about what happened in the hospitalst time. He thought Stanford had disrespected him. He put a false smile, ¡°I may have spoken too harshlyst time.¡±Stanford remained silent. Alyssa hurriedly smoothed things over, ¡°Stanford, just ignore your father.¡±Enoch heard her words saying that it was like all his fault, and he immediately widened his eyes and stared at Alyssa.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

 959

    Chapter 961 Not Someone Heartless


    Alyssa Delbert squeezed her eyes. Enoch James shut his mouth immediately.¡±It¡¯s not easy for me to make it back here. We should be in a celebratory mood.¡± George James used the chopsticks to pick up some food, ¡°Dad, this is your favourite braised steak, and mum, this is your favourite fried water bamboo. Bro, this is your favourite braised eggnt.¡±?w?.?(o)(v)?l?H??e.?o?¡±Thanks, son.¡± Alyssa was full of smiles and it was the kind of smile that came from her heart, all because of her son. She didn¡¯t try to fake a smile like when she was apologizing just now.¡±It¡¯s rare for us to gather around like today. Let¡¯s toast to each other.¡± Alyssa went to fetch a bottle of wine. When she was pouring alcohol for Stanford, she said, ¡°I was always wrong in the past. Please don¡¯t be bothered by my silliness.¡±¡±Mum, Stanford¡¯s injuries on his leg is still not recovered yet. I don¡¯t think he can drink, can he?¡± George removed his Stanford James¡¯ ss and reaffirmed himself, ¡°I don¡¯t think you should drink.¡±Alyssa¡¯s expression seemed to freeze as she barked at her son, ¡°How can you be so impolite now? This is a ssful for your brother.¡±¡±He¡¯s hurt.¡± George looked at Alyssa and repeated. Alyssa stared at his son and secretly cursed at him: This moron! However, she maintained the smile on her face as she said reluctantly, ¡°¡­Then let¡¯s not make him drink.¡±George raised the ss of wine that Alyssa had just filled for him and said, ¡°It¡¯s a waste if no one is ??(w).??????H(o)?e.?o?drinking this. I¡¯ll be polishing it off.¡±As he said that, he wanted to pour the contents into his mouth, but Alyssa suddenly stopped him.¡±George!¡±George asked with confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±No-nothing.¡± Alyssa took his ss away and said, ¡°Since your brother¡¯s not drinking, then you shouldn¡¯t drink too.¡±George was dumbfounded upon hearing that, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a waste to not drink it since you¡¯ve already poured a ss?¡±Alyssa said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not decent for you to drink alone. We will call this off.¡±Then, she took the wine away. George continued to stare at Alyssa as he couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. However, Stanford who remained silent all the time seemed to have caught on to something. Was it possible that there¡¯s something mixed in with the wine? Or else, she wouldn¡¯t have stopped George from drinking it. All of a sudden, he felt his heart enveloped in a chilly coldness. This time that she invited him here, it was probably not out of sincerity, and she wasn¡¯t really nning to apologize and let bygones be bygones, no? What were they cooking up this time? He pretended not to sense anything. George was feeling a little upset as he was still holding on to the thought that the wine was a waste.¡±Come, let¡¯s eat.¡± Alyssa retook her ce by the dining table, ¡°It¡¯s been too long since the whole family can eat together.¡±George sounded a little emotional too, ¡°You¡¯re right, I can¡¯t even remember thest time we were gathered like this.¡±It was too long ago, and it was a forgone day that he had forgotten about.¡±Before I came here, I¡¯ve eaten something. You guys enjoy.¡± After saying that, Stanford rolled his wheelchair and left the dining table. He didn¡¯t dare to touch any of the food on the table. Enoch frowned, ¡°What is the meaning of this? We have done our part and apologized, and it was not easy to gather everyone like this. Are you really going to rain on our parade?¡±¡±Hey, it¡¯s not a big deal that he said that he doesn¡¯t want to eat. Stanford said that he has eaten dinner just a moment ago.¡± Alyssa hastily got up and stroked Enoch¡¯s back in an attempt to calm him down. As she consoled her husband, she said to Stanford, ¡°Stanford, please don¡¯t get angry. Your father is just showing some concern towards you. He¡¯s just afraid that you didn¡¯t eat anything, nothing more.¡±Stanford looked at Enoch¡¯s visibly infuriated expression and thought that his father was indeed angry. How could this be interpreted as him showing concern? George could sense that things were going south right at this moment. They were all here to make peace with each other, but why were they starting to get riled up and on guard again? He stood up too and announced, ¡°I am not hungry anymore.¡±¡±As you wish!¡± Enoch tossed his chopsticks and rolled himself back into his room. Alyssa was feeling enraged in her heart, thinking that Enoch was being too impatient and lost hisposure too easily.¡±Come to my room and idle. I will send you back before long.¡± George pushed Stanford towards his room. Stanford didn¡¯t show any sign of resistance. His room was never neat or tidy, and it was still the same now.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°It¡¯s a little messy.¡± George smiled sheepishly as he fumbled around and tossed all of his messy clothes into his closet. After closing the door of his closet, he turned to look at Stanford, ¡°I think dad has been in bed for too long. He is a little twisted now, so don¡¯t mind him.¡±Stanford had long known the true colours of his father, and he had long lost hope and faith in him. He knew. He wouldn¡¯t mind one bit.¡±You should start looking for a girlfriend.¡± Stanford changed the topic. George suddenly looked ufortable, looking like a shy, big guy, ¡°About that, I haven¡¯t met someone suitable yet.¡±¡±Right, what about you, bro?¡± George sat by the bed and looked at Stanford seriously, ¡°I can see that Simona really loves you. It¡¯s a pity that the two of you couldn¡¯tst until the end.¡±Stanford held his handle and tried hard to suppress a turmoil of emotion inside him, ¡°Why do you say so?¡±¡±When she was still around, she used toe looking for me and ask me about your preference. In fact, I didn¡¯t know at all. She probably thought that since we grew up together since our childhood days, I would know.¡± George¡¯s voice slowly became softer, ¡°Although she was from a good background, she really was easy to get along with. She¡¯s a fine one, so it¡¯s a pity.¡±¡±I am thirsty. Go get me some water.¡± Stanford diverted him away. Georgeplied. He got up to leave the room. When the door of the room was shut, Stanford initially calm-looking face revealed an agonized look. He clutched his chest as a stabbing pain started to nag at him. Everyone knew that she loved him. Only he was blind to that. He closed his eyes, wanting to hide away all of the pain. In the living room, Alyssa who had made some tea and was about to send it in bumped into George who just emerged from the room. George looked at the tea in Alyssa¡¯s hands and asked, ¡°You made some tea?¡±¡±Yes, I was thinking since you guys didn¡¯t eat dinner, I should make some tea for you to drink.¡± Alyssa handed the tea tray to him and said, ¡°Take it in, and enjoy.¡±¡±Stanford happens to be thirsty now.¡± George took the tea. Alyssa smiled, ¡°Is that so? Then faster get it in.¡±George said naively, ¡°Mum, you need to try your best to get him to forgive you. He¡¯s not someone heartless, so as long as you¡¯re sincere, I¡¯m sure he will forgive you.¡±Alyssa smiled nomittally and thought that Stanford was someone heartless and it was no use for her to apologize anymore. He wouldn¡¯t forget all the things that she had done to him when he was still a child. Based on what happened in the hospitalst time, it was impossible to gain Stanford¡¯s forgiveness just by lowering her stance. Therefore¡­¡±I will, you get it in now. The tea is turning cold.¡± She urged her son on. George carried the tea tray and returned to his room.???.no?????o?.c??When he went in again, Stanford had returned to his calm demeanour once again. He ced the tea on the table and poured two cups for them. He walked over and gave one to Stanford.¡±Bro, did you really have dinner beforeing?¡± When he came out of thepany, wasn¡¯t that happen to be the time he finished work? Stanford didn¡¯t meet his eyes as he mumbled a vague response. George took a sip of water and sighed slightly. He wasn¡¯t aplete fool, and he knew that there was still a thorn in their hearts. It was highly unlikely that they would forget about the past and make peaceeasily, ¡°It¡¯s all my mum¡¯s fault. If I could choose, I really hope that I was born by the first wife.¡±?W?.no????????.???The siblings in the family would get along fine, and the family would be happy. s, that was just a delusional dream.¡±Maybe that¡¯s what we call fate,¡± George remarked emotionally. Stanford drooped his eyes and at this moment, even he could sense the helplessness in George.¡±Bro, why aren¡¯t you drinking anything?¡±He realized that Stanford had imed that he was thirsty, yet he didn¡¯t drink a drop of water or tea at all. Instead, he himself had finished the half ss of water that he had poured. Stanford gulped down the water and thought that he was indeed thirsty. He handed the empty ss back to George, ¡°I should go home now.¡±¡±Right. Let me send you.¡± George stood up and ced the ss on the table, but when he turned around wanting to push the wheelchair, he suddenly felt dizziness in his head.

 960

    Chapter 962 I Can Own You AnytimeText ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with me?¡± George held his forehead as his body began to sway. Stanford seemed to realize something at this moment and he immediately took a close inspection of the teapot on the table, ¡°Didn¡¯t you make this tea yourself?¡±¡±It¡¯s made by mum. Why¡­¡±Before he could finish his sentence, he fell to the ground without warning. Stanford turned to look at George who was lying unconsciously on the floor and shouted nervously, ¡°George!¡±?(w)?.?????????e. c?(m)At this moment, George waspletely out cold, without anypass on his surroundings. The first thought that shed by in Stanford¡¯s mind was to get out of this ce as soon as possible. His leg was obstructing that intention, so he hastily took out his phone to call Atwood. The line continued to stay idle without anyone connecting it, and his body began to show some signs of difort too. His line of sight was deteriorating. He tightened his grip. With a nking sound, the door of the room suddenly flung open. Alyssa stood at the door and stared at his son who was lying on the floor. She didn¡¯t look startled at all as she walked over to help him up with a frown on her face.¡±Son, I am doing this for your own good.¡±Alyssa knew about George¡¯s temperament, and if he had known what was going to happen, he would have objected against vying for the inheritance right using such means. She had no choice but to drug him into oblivion for now. This drug wouldn¡¯t have any side effects too. At that moment, Stanford¡¯s call finally went through. Atwood¡¯s voice came, ¡°Mr. James¡­¡±Alyssa snapped her head around immediately and before Stanford could say anything, his phone was snatched away by her and the call was ended abruptly. Stanford felt his consciousness dying, and his gaze went nk. He hadpletely lost his consciousness. Alyssa switched off the phone and tossed it into a dustbin. She snorted coldly, ¡°Today, no one can stop me from carrying out my n.¡±She helped his son onto the bed before summoning a woman who was wearing a face mask into the room.¡±He can¡¯t be here,¡± Alyssa said. Atwood knew about this ce. It would spell trouble if he was able to find them here.¡±I know another ce,¡± Lindsay said. The person who Alyssa had called in was none other than Lindsay. Alyssa had set her sights on taking the family inheritance, so she had tried hard to brainwash Enoch to call Stanford here. However, she was refused every time by Stanford, and she knew that Stanford wouldn¡¯t agree to that any time. Therefore, she had been thinking of ways to let Stanford soften his stance ever since she returned from the hospital. At that moment, Lindsay approached her.???.???e???om?.?o?Lindsay realized that Amanda had left City B when she came back, so it was impossible to get her revenge for now. She couldn¡¯t leave City B, and she couldn¡¯t show herself anywhere in order not to get found out. This was how she ultimately set her sights on Stanford. She knew very well that she alone was incapable of executing her ns. She knew about Stanford¡¯s stepmother and the fact that Alyssa always treated Stanford badly. Alyssa was even aiming to snatch everything away from him. It was just that Stanford was no longer a child, and he wouldn¡¯t just go along with her. Lindsay was able to pinpoint this weakness and suggested a good idea to Alyssa after reaching her. She even told Alyssa that she had a way to help her get her hands on the J&Y Group. As expected, Alyssa got on to the deal fast. The enemy of one¡¯s enemy could turn into a friend, as the saying goes.??(w).?o?e??????.(c)?mAfter reaching a consensus, they finalized this n together. Of course, Enoch was in the know about this too as he was tired of Stanford¡¯s disrespect towards him. He didn¡¯t object or say anything at all when he learnt of their n.¡±My ce.¡± Before this, he had purchased a property. Putting aside those that were confiscated, she


    still had one ce left untouched. Nobody knew about that ce.¡±Is it safe?¡± Alyssa asked.¡±Very,¡± Lindsay answered confidently. She looked at Stanford who was out cold and a cruel smile appeared at her lips, ¡°Finally, you sumb to me as well.¡±¡±Enough, it¡¯s not the time for us to banter. Let¡¯s get down to work.¡± Alyssa announced. Lindsay was very cooperative and she agreed that it was indeed not the time to talk and shoot the breeze. She headed to where the wheelchair was and pushed it, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±???.?????S????.c??Alyssa nced at her son before nodding¡­.After an hour, they moved Stanford to a house that was bought by Lindsay previously. The process itself was not hard as Stanford was ced in his usual wheelchair and all Lindsay had to do was to push it. On the other hand, Alyssa was responsible for looking out. The whole thing was smooth when they were on their way¡­.Stanford finally woke up, and he saw himself getting tied to a chair. He tried to move his arms, but they didn¡¯t budge at all.¡±Long time no see.¡± Lindsay stood in front of him. She had washed herself and got a new change of clothes. She was watching him at the moment. Stanford looked up abruptly.¡±Don¡¯t look so shocked.¡± Lindsay sat on a sofa and smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a nice surprise?¡±Stanford simply looked at her without saying anything. Lindsay stroked his face and although she was widely grinning, there was an awfully dangerous air to her, ¡°I am always thinking for your sake, but you want me dead all along. Stanford, you are really heartless.¡±¡±There is never a time that I stop wanting you dead.¡± Stanford¡¯s expression was one of disgust, ¡°Lindsay, do you really think I ever had feelings for you even once?¡±Lindsay clenched her fists and tried hard not tosh out and punch his face. In no time, she transformed her anger into a smile, ¡°Hey, so what if you want me dead? Now your life is in my hands.¡±She stood up and sat on Stanford¡¯sp, ¡°You resent me, and want me dead, but I just so happen to be alive. The more you hate me, the closer I am to you now. You know what? Stanford, I have been loving you for so many years, but at this moment, I feel truly ted, and that is because¡­¡±Lindsay moved her lips to his ears, ¡°I can own you anytime.¡±Stanford simply looked at her without saying anything.  Lindsay stroked his face and although she was widely grinning, there was an awfully dangerous air to her, ¡°| am always thinking for your sake, but you want me dead all along. Stanford, you are really heartless.¡±  ¡°There is never a time that | stop wanting you dead.¡± Stanford¡¯s expression was one of disgust, ¡°Lindsay, do you really think | ever had feelings for you even once?¡±  Lindsay clenched her fists and tried hard not tosh out and punch his face. In no time, she transformed her anger into a smile, ¡°Hey, so what if you want me dead? Now your life is in my hands.¡±  She stood up and sat on Stanford¡¯sp, ¡°You resent me, and want me dead, but | just so happen to be alive. The more you hate me, the closer | am to you now. You know what? Stanford, | have been loving you for so many years, but at this moment, | feel truly ted, and that is because¡­¡±  Lindsay moved her lips to his ears, ¡°I can own you anytime.¡±

 961

    Chapter 963 Sign It


    ¡°Are you really this shameless?¡± Stanford¡¯s face was very hideous. Lindsay immediately burst intoughter, to the point that her stomach began to ache.¡±Shameless?¡± She was taunting him, ¡°I want to not be shameless too, but it is you who makes me shameless.¡±She was only able to have this momentary freedom after bing a sell-out.¡±Stanford, how do I be like this?¡±She was very agitated, ¡°It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you who make me into who I am today. If you saved me back then, do you think I would turn out like this? I am living like a mouse shunned out of the streets every day, like a ghost who can only hide itself. Do you know how I got through the time when in jail?¡±¡±Do you mean that your life is a living hell? Youpletely deserve this.¡± Stanford¡¯s face was utterly cold. He didn¡¯t even try to hide his contempt towards her even though she was beginning to say something crazy.¡±If everything starts over again, I wouldn¡¯t save you anyway.¡±What was the most chilling and hopeless feeling in the world? Probably like now, when someone you love wants you dead.¡±Are you that resentful of me?¡±Lindsay¡¯s lips were trembling.¡±Yes, I hate you that much.¡± Stanford¡¯s expression returned to its previous calmness as his anger dissipated into thin air. It was not worth it for him to be enraged because of her. She was not worthy ofhis emotions!¡±If I could, I would have strangled you to death in the first ce.¡±Lindsay¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, ¡°Because of Amanda?¡±¡±You don¡¯t even have the right to mention her,¡± Stanford replied coldly.¡±Hmph,¡± Lindsay began tough maniacally, ¡°Now that you¡¯re in my hands being amb on the ughter board, you still dare to provoke me. Are you that tired of living?¡±Alyssa was hiding in a room at this moment. Although she was guilty too, she didn¡¯t want to expose herself for now. Lindsay would carry out the rest of their n. However, it seemed that Lindsay was only focused on her own revenge. She had forgotten about what they had discussed before. Alyssa came out and interjected, ¡°About the stock transfer, let him sign this.¡±Lindsay was fuming and her emotions were boiling. She roared, ¡°You shut the hell up!¡±Alyssa was stunned for a moment, and then she retaliated, ¡°You should shut up. If it were not for me, do you think you would have the chance to stand in front of Stanford like this?¡±Lindsay was tired of getting oppressed, and after Alyssa roared at her like that, she finally lost control. She came to her and pped her, ¡°If I didn¡¯t fall off, do you think I would coerce with you? Don¡¯t you want to look at yourself in the mirror? You are nothing but a mistress who has destroyed a family, but you still dare to act high and mighty in front of me.¡±Alyssa clutched her cheeks which was stinging now. Her eyes were widened to the extreme.¡±You¡­¡±She found this hard to believe.¡±You dare to hit me?¡± Alyssa wasn¡¯t someone who would lose just like that. She grabbed Lindsay¡¯s hair and screamed, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that how I have suffered?¡±The two of them who should be cooperating at this moment began to have a fistfight just because of some mere words. The two women were grappling at each other¡¯s hair and cursing at each other. For a moment, they forgot about why they were here in the first ce. Stanford stared at them coldly. After half an hour, the two of them finally stopped due to fatigue. With some wounds on their faces, they asked each other, ¡°Why are we here in the first ce?¡±Alyssa wiped her face in response. Lindsay didn¡¯t say anything but she was finally able to cool down after a fight. Now that things had turned out like this, Alyssa wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of this clean even if she wanted to. She went to fetch the stock transfer document immediately and put it on the table, ¡°Stanford, the properties of the James family doesn¡¯t just belong to you alone. It¡¯s been too long since you have a monopoly over it. Now, sign this, and give thepany to George. I will still let you walk out of this alive, or else¡­¡±¡±He¡¯s mine. You don¡¯t have the right to deal with him!¡± Lindsay came over. Alyssa looked up and replied, ¡°Lindsay, do you want me to call the police and ask them to detain you?¡±¡±Are you threatening me?¡± Lindsay widened her eyes, and her expression was very grotesque.¡±No, I just want the rights to the stocks, and you want to deal with the person himself. When I finally get those stocks, you can do anything you want with him.¡± Alyssa didn¡¯t argue with her this time. She was not young anymore, and she couldn¡¯t well just brawl with her. She was at a disadvantage in the fight just now. Knowing that she wouldn¡¯t be able to knock Lindsay out, even though she didn¡¯t like the prospect of ???.N??e?????(e).?o?negotiating with words, she thought it was best not to involve in fistfights again. When she finally got the rights to the stocks, it was still not toote to call the police. Now, it was not worth it to argue with someone who had long given up on her life.¡±This should cut it.¡± Lindsay sat down finally. Alyssa snorted coldly and praised herself secretly for being the more experienced one here. When she got what she wanted, she could still teach Lindsay a lessonter on.¡±Sign it.¡± Alyssa urged impatiently. Stanford continued to maintain his signature indifferent expression. He was cold, and something darkThis content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    was brewing on his face too. He didn¡¯t respond at all to Alyssa¡¯s words.¡±Stanford, look carefully at the situation you are in now. I can end your life anytime! If you die, your assets will all fall into my hands anyway. You don¡¯t have any rtive, and your father, me and your brother all have the rights to it too.¡± She started to lose herposure. Lindsay¡¯s gaze immediately darted in Alyssa¡¯s direction, as if to spell out the unspoken words: His life is not within your control. Stanford eyed Lindsay wordlessly and knew that they were only cooperating because of mutual benefits. If one of them were to suffer any losses, they would not back down in any way. He said purposely, ¡°Then just kill me.¡±Alyssa shot up from her chair. Lindsay stood up too, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare move.¡±Alyssa insisted, ¡°We are on the same side this time.¡±¡±But we agreed that you are in for the money and I am in for the person himself. Who do you think you are toy a finger on him?¡± Lindsay maintained her stance. Alyssa was boiling with anger deep down, and if she couldn¡¯t resort to threats, how was she going to make Stanford sign the document? Lindsay rolled her eyes around and a terrible, vicious idea came to her, ¡°Do you think what Stanford fear the most now?¡±¡±What?¡± Alyssa asked. Lindsay smiled, ¡°There¡¯s someone so important that his life pales inparison. She would make him give up anything too.¡±¡±And who is that?¡±¡±Simona.¡±¡±Isn¡¯t she dead?¡±¡±She¡¯s not. She¡¯s actually who people refer to as Amanda nowadays. Alyssa was utterly shocked by the fact that Simona wasn¡¯t actually dead.?W?.??vel?????.??(m)However, how could they use that woman?¡±If I were really dead, I would make sure he¡¯s with me.¡± Lindsay looked at Stanford, ¡°I couldn¡¯t be born on the same bed as me, but I will make sure we will die the same death. As for Amanda, if he continues not to sign the document, by the time he¡¯s dead, you can spend some big cash and hire people to teach that woman a lesson.¡±Lindsay was a selfish person. If she couldn¡¯t aplish something, she would try to entice others to do it for her. It was just that sometimes she wasn¡¯t that persuasive. Alyssa thought about this suspiciously, and she silently stared at Stanford. Stanford was still putting on that calm and emotionless face, but when inspected closely, you would discover that veins were bulging on the back of his hand as if he was suppressing himself very hard.???. n????s????.?o?Lindsay continued, ¡°Amanda was who Stanford cared about the most currently, and she was also his ex-wife too¡­¡±¡±Lindsay!¡± Stanford¡¯s face was so darkened that it was frightening as if a clear, sunny day was suddenly reced with dark clouds. Lindsay wasn¡¯t intimidated as she got close to him, ¡°Stanford, I won¡¯t let you go no matter what. I have no chance to get out of City B, which means I will get found out sooner orter. My life will end sooner orter, and you¡¯re going to apany me on this trip. Faster sign the documents that enable the stocks to be transferred and make her get lost so that we can spend some good times as a couple.¡±She deliberately dragged on herst few words to make it sound ambiguous. Alyssa felt disgusted when she listened to that, and it was only because Lindsay was contributing to her cause that she didn¡¯t show it on her face.¡±Stanford, do you really want to see her doing something bad to Amanda?¡± Lindsay brought up Amanda once again. She wanted Alyssa to know where Stanford¡¯s weakness was. Alyssa caught on fast enough, ¡°Stanford, you better don¡¯t waste any more time. Sign this piece obediently and I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. If you don¡¯t want to do that, I will make sure to bring harm to Amanda once I get the chance.¡±She then shoved a pen into Stanford¡¯s palm, ¡°Sign it.¡±She deliberately dragged on herst few words to make it sound ambiguous.  Alyssa felt disgusted when she listened to that, and it was only because Lindsay was contributing to her cause that she didn¡¯t show it on her face.  ¡°Stanford, do you really want to see her doing something bad to Amanda?¡± Lindsay brought up Amanda once again.  She wanted Alyssa to know where Stanford¡¯s weakness was.  Alyssa caught on fast enough, ¡°Stanford, you better don¡¯t waste any more time. Sign this piece ?(w)?.n??e(l)?h???.Comobediently and | won¡¯t make things difficult for you. If you don¡¯t want to do that, | will make sure to bring harm to Amanda once | get the chance.¡±  She then shoved a pen into Stanford¡¯s palm, ¡°Sign it.¡±

 962

    Chapter 964 Push Me and Have a Stroll


    Alyssa ced the stock transfer document right below where his hands were so that it was convenient for him to sign. Stanford didn¡¯t do anything. Alyssa began to worry, ¡°Do it now. Don¡¯t force my hand.¡±¡±Even if I were to sign this, do you think everything will work out just like that?¡± Stanford broke his silence and said coldly.¡±It will work as long as you sign this. Don¡¯t force me to employ those means from a long time ago on you now.¡± Alyssa¡¯s tone took on a sudden turn into one dripping with viciousness, which also showed on her face. She took the ss of water from the table and said to him, ¡°This is just boiled, and you should know how does it feel to let this touch your skin.¡±She added nonchntly, ¡°Do you still remember the time when you got home and I identally poured hot soup onto your body?¡±She then revealed a smile, ¡°I did that on purpose. There are only three members in this family who I acknowledge. Why should I raise you too?¡±The moment she ended her sentence, a huge noise broke out. Bang! The door was forced open violently by someone. Atwood and George rushed in. Atwood received a call from Stanford earlier on but didn¡¯t hear anything. Immediately he knew that something was off, so he went straight to the James family house, which made him realize that Stanford was not there. He only saw George who was justing to be. The path they took when leaving the residential area was full of security cameras. Through those, they found out which car they had taken and afterbining all the clues they found, they were able to reach this ce.¡±Lindsay!¡± Atwood roared angrily as he didn¡¯t expect her to show herself again.?W?.?o????(h)???. c??Lindsay fumbled around and got herself a fruit knife on the table, and her gaze swept over Alyssa and Stanford as she mulled over whoever was more valuable as a hostage. After a moment of hesitation, she put the knife against Stanford¡¯s neck. Stanford couldn¡¯t move due to being tied, which made it easy for her to hold him hostage. Furthermore, if she was going to get captured,ter on, she would rather die. Naturally, she had to make sure Stanford was together with her all the way. George¡¯s expression was the most hideous among everyone present. He looked at Alyssa with a heartbroken face, ¡°Mum, tell me that you really want to make peace and forget about the past with your brother. Tell me that you want to apologize to him. When you asked me to invite him toe back home, you¡¯re lying to me, weren¡¯t you?¡±Alyssa pulled him to her side and said, ¡°You need to be clear about something. I am your mother. We are family, and this is the perfect opportunity. Fast, ask him to sign this, and thepany will be yours.¡±George flung her away and cried out, ¡°Why did you have to do this?¡±¡±I am doing this for your own good.¡± Alyssa was exasperated at her son¡¯s insolence, ¡°Are you stupid?¡±¡±Do you really know what I truly want?¡± George was so enraged by her that his eyes had turned red. Alyssa turned a blind eye to it as she continued to pull him, ¡°This is a once in a lifetime opportunity. Atwood is all alone. There are three of us, and we will be at an advantage. You go stop Atwood, and I will make sure Stanford sign this.¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to!¡± George screamed.¡±Are you stupid?¡± Alyssa was so angry that she was trembling, ¡°George, once you miss this chance, there will be no second chance. Do you want to aplish nothing your whole life?¡±¡±Even if I would amount to nothing in my life, I still won¡¯t snatch away what belongs to my brother¡¯s.¡± He pushed Alyssa away and pointed at Lindsay, ¡°Let my brother go, or I will kill you!¡±Lindsay looked at Alyssa calmly, ¡°Is your son not able to differentiate between friends and foes?¡±Alyssa continued to pull on her son, but George didn¡¯t respond to her. She was very nervous now. While they were engaging in an argument, Atwood didn¡¯t move at all. Instead, he exchanged a nce with Stanford. It had been some time since Stanford came to himself, and his stamina was returning to his former level. He was secretly trying to break himself from those ropes.¡±Lindsay, if you give yourself in now, the punishment will still be very soft.¡± He purposely spoke to Lindsay to divert her attention.¡±Soft punishment? Atwood, do you think I am aplete fool?¡± Lindsay chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t try to deceive me. I will never believe you, so don¡¯t waste your time.¡±Alyssa¡¯s heart was racing on the other hand since the document had not been signed yet. She couldn¡¯t get anything out of this. She came over and said, ¡°Lindsay, make him sign it now!¡±¡±Get lost!¡±Lindsay shouted back at her as she came to realize her precarious position now since things had gone out of hand and her deeds were exposed. It was impossible for her to escape this whole episode alive now, and she knew that deep down. The more she understood her situation, the more she hated when someone tried to bother her. Her life was on the line here, so she didn¡¯t have time to care about other people¡¯s matters. Alyssa¡¯s face was fuming red, ¡°Don¡¯t you forget how you got here in the first ce. Don¡¯t make me call the police now!¡±??w.n???l????. c(o)?¡±Call the police? Then do it!¡± Lindsay wasn¡¯t scared at all.


    The moment she decided to carry out her revenge, she had thought about the worst case scenario.¡±You, you-¡± Alyssa was so angry that she was stammering, ¡°Don¡¯t you forget that you were the one who started this¡­¡±¡±Are you telling me that you¡¯re not part of it? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote to pull away from all this now?¡±Alyssa, ¡°¡­¡±She was rendered speechless.¡±Atwood, let me go for once. I promise you that I won¡¯t do anything to harm Stanford.¡± Lindsay was still making herst stand. Atwood smiled, ¡°I don¡¯ think you have a say about that.¡±Following his remark, Stanford finally broke free from the ropes and while Lindsay was still talking, he locked her wrists in ce and at the same time, Atwood rushed towards them. Her arm was pinned by them and the knife was finally taken away.¡±Uh-¡± Lindsay¡¯s arm was pinned behind her by Atwood, and she was pinned on the ground. Stanford sliced off all the remaining ropes on his body.¡±Let go of me!¡± Lindsay struggled. Stanford bent down and propped the knife against Lindsay¡¯s face, and with the slowly increasing force, blood was visible on her cheeks. He said menacingly, ¡°Lindsay, you are knocking on death¡¯s door.¡±Lindsay chuckled, ¡°So what? You end up losing Amanda and your kid anyway.¡±Stanford widened his eyes, ¡°You know that?¡±Atwood was stunned by those words. What kid was she talking about?¡±Lindsay, what did you do?¡± Atwood pressed on her head hard. Lindsay broke into a fit ofughter as she looked at Stanford, ¡°Before you divorced, I have known about that. She was not well one time and I apanied her to the hospital. Knowing that she had your child, that¡¯s one of the reasons I must drive her to her death. It was because I was fearful that with the existence of the child, you would soften and get back together with her. Therefore, she must die! Even if I die now, I won¡¯t suffer any losses, that¡¯s because your child is coteral damage-¡°All of a sudden, a shrilling wail pierced the air. Stanford had sliced her face.???. nov???H???.???Alyssa stared at Lindsay who was bathed in blood, and she stumbled to the ground out of shock.¡±Kill me if you can!¡± Lindsay gritted her teeth.¡±Of course I will make sure you will die, but I won¡¯t make the whole thing easy for you!¡± Stanford put the knife against her other cheek and continued, ¡°You are only good for your face. If I destroyed it now, I am curious to see what else do you have to offer?¡±Atwood stole a nce at Stanford carefully. It turned out that the reason he wanted Lindsay to die was that he had a child. Amanda used to be pregnant before. While he was in a daze, Lindsay suddenly bit his arm and when the grip loosened, she scrambled up from the ground and ran towards the window, ¡°I won¡¯t give you a chance to trap me in jail!¡±She never wanted to be locked up in jail again, and she didn¡¯t want to live a life out of the public¡¯s sight anymore. She didn¡¯t want to suffer anymore. She turned to look at Stanford and proimed, ¡°Even if I turn into a ghost, I will continue to pester you. I will make sure you will never be at peace!¡±After saying herst words, she leapt out of the window and was gone from sight. Atwood was fast approaching her but it was toote to grab her. This was the eighteenth floor, and when he looked down, all he saw was a bleeding corpse. There was never any other oue other than death when one jumped from this height! Atwood swallowed hard and turned his gaze towards Stanford, ¡°She¡¯s dead. We need to inform the cops.¡±Stanford threw away the knife and mumbled a yes.¡±Let me send you back first before dealing with¡­¡±¡±No need.¡± Before Atwood could finish his sentence, Stanford cut him off. He looked at George, ¡°Push me back.¡±¡±Geor-¡± Alyssa looked at her son and at this moment, she was gripped by fear. George was having an internal struggle but in the end, he said, ¡°You can tell everything to the police.¡±?(w)?.nov??(s)(h)om?. co?After saying that, he went to push Stanford out of this ce. Alyssa was dumbfounded, ¡°George James, I am your mother, you know.¡±George didn¡¯t respond as he pushed Stanford out of the unit and to the elevator. When they reached downstairs, a crowd had gathered. Stanford didn¡¯t look in the direction of themotion as his gaze was razor-sharp, focusing only on the space in front of him. Unable to suppress his curiosity, George stole a nce and saw Lindsay¡¯s unrecognizable body. It was a frightening sight.¡±You push me like this. Let¡¯s have a stroll.¡± Stanford said. George agreed to that. The two of them moved along the streets wordlessly. George mustered his courage a few times before finally being able to say it out, ¡°I want to apologize to you on behalf of my mum. I am not trying to buy some sympathy for her. I just want to let you that I¡¯msorry.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

 963

    Chapter 965 You Better Know Your ce


    ¡°I won¡¯t pursue this matter this time. You should give her more advice, and as for you, I will still tell you the same thing. Go study hard, and when you graduate you cane to help me in thepany.¡±In the past, he couldn¡¯t move on because of certain things, and it made him miss so many important things in life. From now on, he never wanted to miss out on important things anymore. George pressed his lips into a line and his heart was touched by Stanford¡¯s words. He remained silent because he didn¡¯t know what to reply. He didn¡¯t know how to repay this forgiveness. After some time, he was able to put his emotion in ce. He simply said, ¡°Thanks.¡±There were so many things hidden in his heart that he wanted to say, but he couldn¡¯t put them into words. A simple word of thanks was all he could manage to express his heartfelt emotion. Stanford remained silent too, and all the time they were strolling, they were basked in silence. However, many things were going through their minds, and they thought long and hard. After sending Stanford back, George returned home. Alyssa was fine. Neither was she brought in to get interrogated nor was she caught for a crime. However, she must be like sitting on needles from now on. Stanford was going to hate her to the core. From this moment on, there wouldn¡¯t be any good days ahead of her. George ordered lunch because he didn¡¯t know how to make food for himself. Soon, the table was filled with all kinds of food.¡±Do you still have the mood to eat?¡± Alyssa was resentful of her son. If she could cherish the opportunity just now, she wouldn¡¯t have returned empty-handed. She had nothing now. George pretended not to hear her as she pushed Enoch to the dining table. Alyssa couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, ¡°George, I am talking to you. You never know, I might be captured by the police tomorrow.¡±She knew what she had done, and she was very certain that Stanford wouldn¡¯t just let her off the hook without any repercussions. George suddenly roared, ¡°If the cops have intended to catch you, you would have been in custody by now. You won¡¯t wait until tomorrow.¡±Alyssa was dumbfounded, ¡°What do you mean?¡±It was not like she didn¡¯t understand what her son was trying to say. It was just hard to digest. George let out a sigh to calm himself down, ¡°Come here and eat.¡±Alyssa came over and sat down, but she didn¡¯t have any appetite. She looked at her son, ¡°George, do you know something that I am unaware of? You must help me this time, it¡¯s for your own good.¡±¡±For my own good?¡± George chuckled, ¡°You are always saying that you¡¯re doing something for my own good, but in fact, you¡¯re just thinking for yourself, no?¡±¡±Wh-What kind of nonsense are you saying now?¡± Alyssa was riled up once again. George red at her, ¡°Did you ever ask me about what I really want in life?¡±Alyssa was at a loss for words, ¡°In this society, you won¡¯t get any respect and importance if you don¡¯t (w)?w.????l?h???.?omhave money and power. All I am doing is to help you get some advantage. Don¡¯t you want to have a lotof money and power?¡±George snickered coldly, ¡°You never asked me about that. You have decided everything for me and pretended that that¡¯s what I want, but in fact, are those things what I want? Or are they what you are after?¡±Alyssa was speechless again, and only after some time did she open her mouth again, ¡°Then, what do you want?¡±¡±I just want my mother to be someone kind and gentle¡­¡±¡±What are you saying?¡± Alyssa mmed the table and shot up from her chair, ¡°If I weren¡¯t always thinking for your sake, do you think that I would be in my position today?¡±¡±For my sake, it¡¯s always for my sake, don¡¯t you dare say again that you¡¯re doing this for my sake! It¡¯s just your excuse!¡± George also stood up with anger. He was having a standoff with her, ¡°Those things are never what I wanted! You are the one who craves for them, and you¡¯re just using me as an excuse to make you look noble.¡±¡±Mum, did you ever stop to think that you¡¯re in the wrong?¡± George¡¯s voice gradually became soft.¡±Ever since the beginning, you hooked up with someone else¡¯s husband and you managed to be the official wife and treated the son of the first wife badly. You have turned into a so-called wicked stepmother, and do you ever regret anything? Do you ever reflect on your past mistakes when it¡¯ste- night?¡±¡±Stop lecturing me, you don¡¯t have that right. I am your mother after all!¡± Alyssa tried to avoid her son¡¯s gaze as it was embarrassing to be lectured by her own son.


    ¡°Indeed, I am in no position to do that.¡± George sat down, ¡°Just eat.¡±Alyssa felt that her son was acting unusually today. She tried to probe, ¡°George, are you being threatened right at this moment? You can tell me. I will be responsible for what I¡¯ve done.¡±George snorted coldly, ¡°How are you nning to do that? How many mistakes have you done in the past? You¡¯ve kidnapped someone this time, and you could be sued for deliberate harming. You could ?w(w).No?e??H???.???end up in jail. Are you prepared to be in jail for a long time?¡±Alyssa turned into a deted balloon the more she heard her son talk. She couldn¡¯t find any words to deny him anymore. George took his chopsticks and began eating. Alyssa just stared at him and felt like she had given birth to a cold and heartless son.¡±Dad, have some food.¡± George picked up some food for Enoch. Enoch lost his appetite too as those words of resentment by George just now applied to him in some ways. George shoved some food into his mouth and mumbled, ¡°Today, when Stanford and I were on the way here, he told me that he wished for me to go study. He didn¡¯t want to see me wasting my life way. With the way you treated him since he was young, not only did he not resent me, he even¡­¡±His voice started to crack.¡±Do you ever stop and think about the reason I don¡¯t likeing back home? Instead ofing back here, I would rather mess around out there. All I ever wanted is a warm, caring family. Do you think the way you are treating me now is what you call love?¡± Heughed sarcastically, ¡°You only love yourself since the beginning.¡±¡±George, mummy does love you.¡± Alyssa was panicking now.¡±Whatever. If you think that¡¯s love, so be it. I will just pretend that I had grown up in a caring and warm family. I have something to tell you now.¡±¡±Say it.¡± Alyssa had turned into an obedient sheep and she didn¡¯t even dare to raise her voice. George was her only son, and she didn¡¯t want to lose him.¡±A few days from now, I am going to study abroad following Stanford¡¯s advice.¡± George looked at his parents, ¡°He told me that once Ie back, I can work in hispany.¡±Alyssa¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Is that for real?¡±She almost couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing.¡±It¡¯s true,¡± George replied confidently.¡±Oh, one more thing, he wouldn¡¯t pursue this matter this time. You better know your ce.¡± After saying that, George got up and was about to go out.¡±George.¡± Alyssa chased after him, ¡°My dear son¡­¡±George looked at her, ¡°Think carefully how you should act from now on. If you continue your behaviour like always, don¡¯t me me in the future when I decide not to acknowledge you as my mother ?w?.???(e)?????e.?o?anymore.¡±After saying that, he pulled the door open and went out.¡±Enoch¡­¡± Alyssa turned to look at her husband. Enoch was rolling himself back into his room. The two of them didn¡¯t even touch their chopsticks. They had lost all appetite after listening to what George had to say. After leaving his house, George found Atwood. He wanted to know how things were developing.¡±Since she¡¯s dead, the police will deal with the aftermath,¡± Atwood said.¡±That woman deserves to die,¡± George said resentfully. Atwood sighed profusely and thought that she did indeed deserve her death. For some reason, he felt a little sorrowful.¡±Are you free now? Come drink with me?¡± Atwood asked.¡±Yeah. I have a favour to ask of you too.¡±¡±A favour to ask of me?¡± Atwood felt surprised, ¡°Mr. James has told me about not going after your mum this time.¡±???.?o????h?(m)(e).?(o)?Besides this, he couldn¡¯t think of anything else.¡±I know that. I am not talking about that.¡± George pulled Atwood, ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce and sit down to talk.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

 964

    Chapter 966 Behave Like a Graceful Girl


    Atwood looked at him, ¡°It¡¯s rare that you want to tell me something. Firstly, is it good news or bad news?¡±George was not joking with him, ¡°Serious issue.¡±Atwood nced at him and believed him momentarily. He was wary of George since he was Alyssa¡¯s son. After all, who knew what he was thinking in his mind? George could sense that Atwood was wary of him but he did not take it seriously. Anyway, who should he me for being Alyssa¡¯s son? Nobody could decide their birth. He resigned himself to have such a mother. However, he had to change himself and could not be idle anymore. Soon, they arrived at a bar. George was familiar with this ce as he used to fool around here and recognize some people. Although those people were not kind, still they were not bad guys either. They just liked to make out but they were still very loyal to friends. He was familiar with theyout here since he had been a regr customer. So, he chose a quiet private room.¡±Go ahead, what do you want to tell me?¡± Atwood spoke after sitting down. George cracked a joke to enliven the atmosphere, ¡°Howe you¡¯re so impatient? You¡¯re even my brother¡¯s right hand.¡±Atwood was speechless. He chuckled, ¡°Just kidding. Don¡¯t be too serious.¡±??w.????l????e.(c)o?Atwood ridiculed him in his mind. ¡®Am I very close with you?¡¯George became serious and said, ¡°Back to the point.¡±¡±Go ahead.¡± Atwood moved his neck and leaned back onto the sofa.¡±Has something happened to my brother recently?¡± He felt that Stanford had suddenly changed his attitude and epted him due to something seemingly. As for what reason, he was not too sure. So, he wanted to get the answer from Atwood.¡±Mr. James¡­¡± Atwood paused for a moment, ¡°Indeed, quite a few things have happened to him.¡±¡±Tell me what those things are.¡± George approached him. Atwood pushed him away, ¡°Behave yourself. Don¡¯t get so close to me.¡±George was speechless. He sat upright, ¡°Go ahead.¡±¡±Amanda didn¡¯t die. His change in attitude must have something to do with her. He wanted to get her back. His leg was injured because he went to chase after her.¡± Atwood signed, ¡°You¡¯re the one whoharmed him.¡±Atwood had always believed that the culprits who caused Stanford to be like this were Alyssa and Enoch. They were the ones who had caused Stanford¡¯s unfortunate childhood that made himck love and lose Amanda. George did not retort because Atwood was right. He did think so and admitted it.¡±Let bygones be bygones. I¡¯m looking for you this time because I want to do something for him.¡± ???. no?e?(s)????.???George made up his mind, ¡°Do you know where she is now?¡±¡±What do you want to do?¡± Atwood did not trust George yet as he was afraid George would do something bad to Stanford. George understood Atwood¡¯s reaction and exined, ¡°I know he didn¡¯t hold my mother to ount. I¡¯m grateful for that. It has always been our fault and we feel sorry for him. Now, I want to do something for him. Since his leg is still injured and it¡¯s difficult moving around, I want to bring my sister-inw back for him.¡±Atwood looked at him and did not say anything. He just looked at him quietly for a long time. George did not dodge either. He looked straight at Atwood¡¯s scrutinizing gaze and said, ¡°I¡¯m honest and serious.¡±Atwood thought for a while, ¡°It¡¯s fine too. Anyway, I can¡¯t get away from my job. It¡¯s better to have somebody who can go and find her for me.¡±George smiled, ¡°I will find her by all means. I will definitely get my sister-inw back for my brother.¡±Atwood sighed, ¡°I hope you can.¡±¡±What do you mean? You know my sister-inw used to like my brother so much¡­¡±¡±George.¡± Atwood interrupted him, ¡°It was Mr. James who initiated the divorce in the first ce. She was almost killed by Lindsay and even lost a child. Do you think she can still forgive him?¡±?(w)w.???????(o)(m)e.c??George¡¯s eyes widened and he remained silent then. He was shocked that Amanda had lost a child before and it belonged to Stanford as well. In fact, he had always understood that Stanford longed for family warmth. So, his change in attitude was because he had lost a lot of things that he cared about. Now, he wanted to get them back?


    As such, Stanford was forgiving his mother because he did not want to cause any unforgivable mistakes out of hatred.¡±I will bring my sister-inw back,¡± George said firmly. Atwood took a deep breath, ¡°I hope you can really make it.¡±Actually, he did not believe George could make it. The word ¡°forgive¡± was rather easy to say. However, it required much courage to actually do that.¡±Hey, she is at Chiang Mai in Thand. You try your best.¡± Atwood stood up after saying that, ¡°I still have something to do, I will leave first.¡±He walked out and left after saying that. George looked at him, ¡°Thank you. Don¡¯t tell my brother first, I want to give him a surprise.¡±Atwood did not turn around but he just waved his hand, ¡°Got it.¡±Atwood went straight to the vi after leaving the bar. A maid was recruited to clean up the vi since Stanford had difficulty with his legs, so he could not be left alone at home. He had to inform Stanford after settling those issues. When he arrived at the vi, Stanford was sitting in front of the window. The maid had already prepared some food and served them on the table a while ago. The food seemed to have got cold.¡±Mr. James.¡± He walked over.¡±Lindsay is dead. She is proven to havemitted suicide after investigation. I have already dealt with Blithe. Also, Michael who let her go has been dismissed and investigated.¡±Stanford sat still and did not respond, but Atwood knew that he had heard it clearly.¡±She always used to sit opposite me at that table.¡± Stanford moved his wheelchair and looked towards the table. Atwood pursed his lips and lowered his head.¡±But I have lost her.¡± His face was gloomy, ¡°This is the punishment given to me for hurting her.¡±¡±I haven¡¯t eaten yet. Mr. James, let me apany you.¡± Atwood took the initiative and spoke. Stanford shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t have any appetite.¡±It was not her sitting opposite him at the table. Nobody could rece her.¡±When your leg is betterter, you can go and find her. There¡¯s still a chance.¡± Atwoodforted him. Stanford raised his eyes and looked at Atwood. Last time, Atwood imed that it was impossible to get ???.no????h??e.???her back. But now, he said that there was still a chance. The former was more realistic while thetter was ratherforting. He still wanted to give it a try no matter what. The maid came over with the phone that was still ringing, ¡°Mr. James, your phone on the table is ringing.¡±Stanford reached out to pick it up and answered the call. On the other hand, it was George¡¯s voice, ¡°Brother, I shouldn¡¯t be hanging around like this anymore. I have decided to study abroad. But before I go and study, I want to do something. Give me some time.¡±Stanford replied ¡°all alright¡± softly. Atwood lowered his head and looked downwards to hide his expression. It was in Thand. Amanda¡¯s leg was healed. Nina said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and have some fun now.¡±Amanda did not decline her invitation. She had stayed here for a few days and was quite close with Nina mainly because Nina was adorable.¡±Let daddy be our tour guide.¡± Nina wanted to go and call Joan but Amanda pulled her back, ¡°Let¡¯s go together. Your daddy is very busy. It¡¯s better not to disturb him from working.¡±¡±But daddy has promised me.¡± As she just finished speaking, Joan walked over without wearing a uniform but dressed in a casual outfit.¡±Let me apany both of you.¡±Nina smiled at Amanda, ¡°We won¡¯t get lost if he is around.¡±¡±Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± Amanda said deliberately. Nina replied, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±She hugged Amanda¡¯s leg, ¡°I just want you and daddy to go out and y with me together. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±Amanda pinched her cheek, ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡±¡±I will drive the car.¡± Joan walked out first.¡±Wait for us.¡± Nina pulled Amanda and ran over to him.¡±Daddy.¡±¡±Nina.¡± Joan stopped her from running, ¡°You can¡¯t run like that.¡±Nina blinked her eyes and mumbled, ¡°I used to run like this.¡±Joan actually cared for Amanda. Her ankle was just healed and it was not suitable to run yet. He carried and held Nina in his arm, ¡°Can you behave like a graceful girl?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

 965

    Chapter 967 NiceUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Nina covered her mouth andughed. Joan stared at her, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±¡±Do Iugh gracefully?¡± Nina continued to cover her mouth. Joan was speechless. He looked at the sky helplessly. What kind of kid was she? Amanda was amused by this kid. With Joan leading the way, Amanda and Nina just sat back in the car and did not have to worry about anything.¡±Ms. Nelson, is there somewhere you want to visit?¡± Joan looked at her in the rear-view mirror. Amanda thought for a moment, ¡°I want to burn incense and worship the gods.¡±Thand people believed in Buddhism.¡±Alright.¡± Joan continued driving. Soon, the car stopped. After getting out of the car, Amanda felt the strong Buddhist culture everywhere in Thand. Chiang ??w.??ve???(o)m.??mMai had over 270 temples and there would be a temple almost a few steps apart. Furthermore, each temple had its own style with some being splendour while some old temples were still under maintenance. Joan carried Nina and took Amanda to one of the three major temples in Chiang Mai, Wat Phra Singh. They could already smell the strong scent of incense before they entered the temple. The smoke enveloped the temple as many tourists were her to pray and visit the ce. Amanda bought the incense, ¡°I will go in. You guys wait for me a while.¡±Joan nodded his head. When she entered the main hall, the first thing that caught her attention was a golden Buddha statue sitting cross-legged with beads in the hand. The Buddha statue was magnificent while overlooking the crowd. Amanda lit the incense from the fire by the red wax. She knelt on the cushion and bowed with her hands together while praying devoutly in her heart. ¡®Bless my parents with long life and stay healthy forever. As for the baby that died in my stomach and did note to this world, I hope he will be reborn soon in a good family safe and sound.¡¯She ced the incense into the censer after praying. She walked out and saw Joan buying something that was wrapped in green leaves and was roasted on the fire. She wondered what it was.???. n??(e)ls?o?e.???¡±What are you buying?¡± She asked. Nina answered in the first ce, ¡°It¡¯s Chinese olive and it¡¯s delicious.¡±¡±Taste it.¡± Joan handed it to her. Amanda took it and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±¡±You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee. We¡¯re a family.¡± Nina waved her hand.W?(w).nov????o(m)?.(c)?(m)Amanda lowered her eyes as she was slightly embarrassed. Although they had been together for a few days and she had recognized Joan, still they were only ordinary friends. The ¡°ambiguous rtionship¡± created by Nina made her ufortable.¡±Don¡¯t talk while you¡¯re eating.¡± Joan carried her up. Nina leaned onto him and whispered beside his ear, ¡°Daddy, she is going to leave when her leg is fine. If you don¡¯t go after her, you won¡¯t have a chance anymore.¡±Joan was speechless.¡±Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±?w(w).?o???sh???.??(m)¡±How am I talking nonsense. If you know something about love, you won¡¯t be single by now. I¡¯m trying to help you.¡± Nina sighed, ¡°It seems that I have to take action.¡±¡±What are you going to do?¡± Joan vaguely sensed that something bad was going to happen. His sense was right in the next second. She smiled and looked at Amanda, ¡°What did you wish for when you were praying?¡±Amanda was slightly puzzled. Nina added before Amanda could think of an answer, ¡°Was it for a marriage?¡±Amanda was speechless. Joan was speechless either. They thought in their mind at the same time.¡¯Why is this kid so yful?¡±Howe she knows so much stuff at this young age.''¡±No.¡± Amanda pinched her cheeks, ¡°Kids should behave like kids.¡±Nina pouted and continued speaking, ¡°How is my daddy?¡±Joan was speechless. He covered Nina¡¯s mouth. Amanda knew what Nina was trying to say as Nina wanted to help Joan find a wife wholeheartedly.


    ¡°Your daddy is very nice but your daddy and I aren¡¯t suitable. I¡¯m not suitable to be your mother.¡± Amanda stated her words clearly to Nina.¡±Why?¡± Nina removed Joan¡¯s hand from her mouth. Amanda did not exin and fed her some Chinese olives in her mouth. Nina mumbled while eating. They strolled along the streets. The fun thing about travelling in Chiang Mai was to hang around leisurely. They were rxing andughing throughout the trip.¡±I want this.¡± Nina saw a vendor selling toys, so she reached out to get a toy. Joan doted on her and bought the toy for her. Amanda smiled while feeling that Nina was so lucky to have Joan. It was rare for him, an unmarried man, to have such a loving heart. They passed by a ssy silk store. On the sign, it imed that they were specialized in Thai silk. Amanda walked into the store. She was attracted to a light grey scarf. It looked brilliant and was so soft to touch.¡±It¡¯s one hundred per cent Thai silk. You won¡¯t find such quality apart from our store.¡±Amanda was slightly familiar with fabrics since she was influenced by Dolores and heard about them since young. She had heard that Thai silk was very rare because the processing time was long so the price was high. Indeed, the scarf was really nice and smooth to touch.¡±Try it on to see if it looks nice,¡± Nina yelled. Amanda smiled and said, ¡°Alright.¡±She feltfortable while putting on the scarf as the fabric was so soft on her skin.¡±Nice,¡± Nina said with a smile. She looked herself in the mirror and nodded, ¡°I like it too.¡±¡±Wrap it up for me.¡± She took off the scarf and handed it to the promoter. The promoter took it over and walked to the front desk. Amanda followed the promoter and took out her wallet.¡±Miss, that man has already paid for it.¡±Amanda looked up. Joan was looking at her, ¡°I will give it as a present for you.¡±¡±But¡­¡±¡±You help me take care of Nina. Just treat it as a token of appreciation.¡± Joan said. Amanda felt embarrassed, ¡°I didn¡¯t take care of her anyway.¡±¡±You taught her how to draw.¡±Amanda was speechless.¡±Well, thank you.¡±¡±You¡¯re wee.¡±¡±Put it on,¡± Nina spoke. Amanda took the scarf out of the box and draped it around her shoulder. Nina moved Joan¡¯s head so that he was looking at Amanda, ¡°Look, daddy, does she look nice?¡±Joan¡¯s gaze fell on Amanda. She was indeed as beautiful as the first time he had met her. In fact, she had inherited all the good qualities from her parents with a delicate face as well as fair skin. However, it was just that she was less happy than before, not as bright and happy when they had first met each other.¡±Daddy, daddy, say something.¡± Nina pulled and shook Joan¡¯s clothes. Joan regained his sense and said, ¡°Nice.¡±Ninaughed. Payne was shopping with her best friend outside the ss window. Suddenly, they saw the three was talking andughing through the window.¡±Hey, isn¡¯t that Joan? Who is the woman next to him? Is she his girlfriend? She seems to be a foreigner.¡± Payne¡¯s friend saw them too.¡±She is not his girlfriend. She just stays with him for amodation!¡± Payne red at her best friend.¡±But they do seem quite close. Joan is known to be serious and indifferent. Now, he is shopping with a woman. Do you think that¡¯s normal?¡± Payne¡¯s friend continued, ¡°Staying with him for amodation? Did Joan tell you that? Do you believe that too?¡±Payne frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±¡±I mean their rtionship wasn¡¯t that simple,¡± Payne¡¯s best friend said. Payne clenched her fist, ¡°Joan won¡¯t lie to me.¡±She rushed into the store after saying that.

 966

    Chapter 968 So Rude


    The promoter handed the card back to Joan but it was snatched by Payne. She nced at the scarf on Amanda¡¯s shoulder and then looked at Joan, ¡°Did you pay for this?¡±Joan frowned as she barged into the store abruptly, ¡°Why are you here?¡±¡±I¡¯m asking you. Why did you buy her something?¡± Payne¡¯s aggressive manner was like a wife questioning her husband for having a secret affair with another woman. Joan took the card from her hand, ¡°Do I have to ask your permission to buy something for anybody?¡±Payne was speechless. Amanda felt that she had made her misunderstand and caused trouble for Joan. She wanted to help Joan exin, ¡°Oh, Joan and I are just ordinary friends.¡±Payne red at her, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±¡±I¡¯m not lying to you. I¡¯m already married.¡± Amanda tried her best to exin. Although she was divorced, still she had married before. She did not want to bring trouble to Joan for W(w)?. n??e?s?o??.???amodating at his home. Payne was speechless all of a sudden.¡±Oh, sorry I¡­¡±Joan carried Nina up and held Amanda¡¯s hand. He gave Payne a cold look, ¡°I hate you to interfere in my life. Don¡¯te to my house again in the future.¡±He brought them out of the store after saying that. Payne chased after him, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±Joan turned around and red at her, ¡°I hope you behave well like a woman. I won¡¯t like you even if you keep pestering me like this.¡±Payne was dumbfounded. Joan was initially in a good mood but ended up being infuriated by Payne throughout the outing. Nina sighed gently. Amanda patted her head, ¡°Don¡¯t sigh easily at such a young age.¡±¡±Daddy is attracting such an unwanted encounter because he is not married yet,¡± Nina said. Amanda was surprised, ¡°You even know the phrase ¡®unwanted encounter¡¯?¡±This phrase was taught to Nina by Dolores. Since Payne had been pestering Joan, Nina wasining her in front of Dolores and Dolores just simply described her with the phrase. So, Nina remembered it. Their n for the trip came to the end at noon after being disturbed by Payne. Amanda felt that she had caused trouble to Joan, ¡°Today, I have caused trouble to you and let her misunderstand you.¡±¡±It¡¯s not your problem.¡± Joan shook his head helplessly. It was not the first time that Payne had been like this. She would be extremely wary whenever a female appeared around him.¡±It bothers me.¡± Joan could not get rid of such a pestering woman. Amanda gave him an idea, ¡°Just hurry up and find the right one to marry. Won¡¯t that solve it?¡±¡±Do you have a happy marriage?¡± Joan still asked anyway, ¡°I saw you when you came to meet your parentsst time.¡±He knew that she was married too. He knew it from Dolores. He heard it once Matthew and Dolores were talking about her past. They did not mention anything else after seeing him. He expected she had a happy marriage as she was able to smile blissfully at that time. But now, her smile had changed and was not that blissful anymore. Amanda lowered her eyes, ¡°Quite good.¡±¡±But I don¡¯t see that you¡¯re happy,¡± Joan said. Amanda looked up, ¡°Is it that obvious?¡±She thought carefully as she had hidden her emotion quite on purpose. ¡®How can he still notice it?¡¯Joan said, ¡°I feel it.¡±¡±Why don¡¯t you get married?¡± Amanda switched the topic of discussion deliberately. She did not want to talk about herself, so she brought the conversation back to him.¡±Didn¡¯t meet the right one.¡± Joan said honestly, ¡°My parents are very affectionate and I wish to be like them.¡±Amanda also talked about her parents, ¡°My parents are very affectionate too.¡±Joan smiled, ¡°I know.¡±Amanda looked ahead, ¡°Once, I have longed to experience the same rtionship as my parents.¡±However, she failed to do so. She got herself upset and was overwhelmed with grief. Joan looked at her quietly and saw a flicker of sadness in her eyes, ¡°Did he betray you?¡±Amanda smiled bitterly, ¡°Not really. I thought it was love but it was just wishful thinking on my part.¡±He was just taking revenge.¡±What are you nning to do?¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We got divorced a long time ago.¡± Amanda pretended to be rxed and joked, ¡°My eyes weren¡¯t sharp before.¡±Joan was surprised suddenly. ¡®Is she divorced?''¡±Sir.¡± At that moment, Sally came over and told him that somebody had called him. He got up, ¡°I go and answer the call.¡±Amanda smiled, ¡°Go ahead.¡±Joan got up and went in. Amanda took a sip of water on the table. This ce was surrounded by greenery, especially those tropical nts that were very pleasing to see. She strolled along the river nearby where small boats passed by. In the past, these boats used to sell a lot of vegetables and fruits along the river bank. But now, fewer people were living here, so there were no more vendors. Many houses were built on the river since there were many rivers in Thand. The scenery is quite impressive. She was so indulged in the beautiful scenery that she did not notice somebody was following her behind. The person was about to reach out and push her down the river. However, that pair of evil hands were grabbed by another person in the nick of time. Payne was shocked, ¡°Joan¡­¡±Amanda turned around when she heard the noise. She saw them and seemed to realize what was going on just by looking at their posture. Then, she stood behind Joan. Joan¡¯s gaze was serious, ¡°I think it¡¯s time for me to visit your father.¡±Payne shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±Joan removed her, ¡°You can be arrogant and willful. But it¡¯s a matter of your personality when you try to harm people. Don¡¯t be so rude again if you don¡¯t want me to find your father.¡±¡±I won¡¯t. I was just trying to make fun of her.¡± Payne was not intending to push her as she was just a bit yful at that moment. She just wanted to prank Amanda when she saw Amanda alone by the river. Joan frowned, ¡°Is it alright if I throw you into the river?¡±(w)??.???e(l)??o??.??m¡±No way,¡± Payne said immediately.¡±I was just joking, why not?¡±¡±There¡¯re snakes in the river. I¡¯m scared.¡± Payne pouted while reaching out to grab his arm, ¡°Joan¡­¡±Joan moved her hand away, ¡°If you¡¯re scared, how about the others?¡±Payne was speechless. She kept quiet as she was scolded by him.¡±Go back now,¡± Joanmanded her.¡±I don¡¯t.¡± Payne refused willfully.¡±Whatever.¡± Joan grabbed Amanda¡¯s wrist and pulled her to leave that ce after saying that. Amanda wanted to withdraw her hand instinctively at the moment Joan touched her. However, Joan¡¯s (w)?w.(n)(o)ve??Ho(m)e.?o(m)grip was very tight. She had no choice but to follow his pace. When they reached the backyard, Joan instructed his maid and servant at home, ¡°Don¡¯t let Payne in again.¡±He let go of Amanda¡¯s wrist as he spoke. Amanda put her hands behind her back immediately. She took a step backwards to keep a distance from him. Joan only recalled that he had just grabbed her wrist when he saw her movement. He was perplexed while his fingers curled slowly as if he could still vaguely feel the warmth on her skin.¡±I¡¯m sorry. I¡­¡±He tried to exin that he had not done it on purpose.¡±It¡¯s alright.¡± Amanda just did not like to have excessive contact with him. After all, men and women were still different.¡±I have just got an invitation call. Ms. Nelson, can I invite you to attend with me?¡±He was perplexed while his fingers curled slowly as if he could still vaguely feel the warmth on her skin. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. |¡­¡± He tried to exin that he had not done it on purpose.  ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Amanda just did not like to have excessive contact with him. After all, men and women were still different. ???.?(o)??????(m)?.?(o)? ¡°| have just got an invitation call. Ms. Nelson, can | invite you to attend with me?¡±

 967

    Chapter 969 A Smart Cookie


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±It was when Amanda just wanted to decline his invitation as she felt ufortable apanying him in public.¡±Just promise my daddy. He has even healed your injury and let you stay with us.¡± Nina appeared from nowhere at this moment. Joan looked at her and seemed to be waiting for her answer. After Nina had said that, it was difficult for her to decline as it would be impolite. She could not be unconcerned about it as he had indeed helped her before. She looked at Nina. ¡®Is this little kid¡¯s brain of an adult?¡±Is she a kid?¡¯She looked simr to her brother who was like a little adult since young.¡±Say yes. Won¡¯t you really even help my daddy with that?¡± Nina continued saying.???.??v?l?????.???Amanda was speechless.??w.n?????h?me.???¡±I¡¯m not saying no¡­¡±¡±Then you mean yes.¡±Nina pulled Joan happily before Amanda could finish speaking, ¡°Daddy, daddy, she said yes.¡±??w.no?e???om?.?omJoan knew that Amanda was not promising him, but he did not give her a chance to decline, ¡°Thank you.¡±Amanda was speechless. She agreed with both of them.¡±Alright.¡± She was forced to agree. It was not that she wanted to decline Joan as she would help him with other things. However, she was going to apany him to attend a dinner. This would make people easily misunderstand their rtionship when she was beside him in public.¡±Yeah, I¡¯m so happy.¡± Nina jumped cheerfully and yelled, ¡°Sally, Sally, hurry up and bring two basins.¡±Amanda felt that she was overjoyed, ¡°Nina, why do you need two basins?¡±Ninaughed, ¡°We didn¡¯t have fun out today and we even missed the Water Festival. It¡¯s too bad, so you have to y with me.¡±Sally took two small stic basins. Nina dropped one on the floor and held the other in her hand. She filled half of the basin with water from the pool, ¡°Ready¡­Go¡­¡±There was a ssh. As she just said, a basin of water was sshed towards Amanda and Amanda¡¯s clothes were instantly wet. Amanda was speechless. Joan was speechless as well. Both of them thought in their minds at the same time. ¡®Is this kid serious?''¡±Come and ssh me. Come and ssh me.¡± Nina started filling up the basin with water again. Meanwhile, she kept giving Joan a wink to join in. Joan stood still in ce, ¡°Nina, are your eyes ufortable?¡±Why was she winking? Nina was speechless. She rolled her eyes as her dad was really clumsy. She hade out with so many ideas just to help him marry a wife. However, he was stupid enough to ask her if her eyes were ufortable. She sshed a basin of water onto Joan and thought in her mind. ¡®You better wake up!¡¯Both Amanda and Joan got wet while Nina wasughing over there joyfully. Amanda was speechless. Joan was speechless too. Both of them felt that this kid¡¯sughter was so irritating at the same time. Then, they went to get the basin on the floor. They looked up at each other as their hands rested on the basin at the same moment.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Both of them wanted to give in. So, they withdrew their hands at the same time. Nina was speechless. Her daddy was really stupid. She could not help him even she had created so many opportunities for him. Ninaughed, ¡°Look at the way you guys are drenched.¡±Amanda was speechless. This kid learnt quite many words but herughter was really irritating.¡±Teach her a lesson.¡± Joan handed the basin to Amanda. She looked at Joan and hesitated for two seconds. Then, she reached out and take the basin, ¡°I will take revenge for you.¡±After taking over the basin, she filled the basin with water and sshed at Nina. Immediately, Nina¡¯s body was soaked through as well. Nina was speechless.¡±Wait for it.¡± Nina filled up the basin with water and sshed it again. Amanda did not stop sshing too. Then, both of them sshed at each other. Joan who was standing at the side also got wet. Soon, he went into the house and took a basin to join them. Haha¡­Ah¡­Ew¡­It was like the actual Water Festival. The three of them were drenched. Nina was bullied by them, so she conceded, ¡°Don¡¯t y anymore. Stop¡­¡±¡±No!¡± Amanda continued sshing at her. Nina was speechless. In the end, she ran away as she could not cope with them. Amanda smiled while looking at her back. At this moment, she did not have any worries in her mind and wasughing from the bottom of her heart. Such a smile was the same as Joan had seen her smile for the first time. He was mesmerized by her blissful smile.¡±This kid is just a smart cookie.¡± Amandaughed helplessly. Joan regained his sense when he heard Amanda speaking, ¡°She is a¡­¡±Before he could utter the words ¡°clever kid¡±, he vaguely noticed Amanda¡¯s delicate body and skin through her wet clothes. She exposed her corbone and there were crystal water droplets on it. She looked simply alluring. He turned his head away quickly as his ears became hot. Amanda realized what was going on. She lowered her head and noticed her own look now. She frowned and dropped the basin onto the ground. She put her hands on her chest while she was so ???.no?e?S??m?.???embarrassed at the moment. Was she in this look when she was sshing just now? Joan went inside and got a bath towel. He handed it to her as he looked away. Amanda took the bath towel and draped it around her body. She lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±Joan said unnaturally, ¡°Go in and take a shower.¡±Both of them did not look at each other while speaking. Amanda replied ¡°alright¡± softly. Then, she turned around and went into the house. Joan just stood still in ce and stared at Amanda¡¯s back. Amanda¡¯s pace was getting even faster. She seemed to feel somebody gazing at her. However, she did not dare to turn back.

 968

    Chapter 970 Beauty Is in The Eye of The Beholder


    When Amanda entered the house, Nina was standing in the living room. Sally had just helped her to the bathroom. Amanda took a shower and put on clean clothes. Her hair was still slightly wet as she just wiped her hair with a dry towel and did not blow it with a hairdryer. At this moment, she was blinking her big eyes while looking towards the doorway. Joan walked in. His clothes were soaking wet too. He looked strong and attractive while exposing his muscles vaguely. Nina had already been familiar with it as she had seen the upper part of daddy¡¯s body naked before. She was more concerned about something else at this moment.¡±Daddy.¡± Nina blocked his way, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you y with her a little longer?¡±It was not easy for her to create such an opportunity. Joan was speechless. After all, should he and she ssh water onto each other?¡±Hey, her leg is fine and she is about to leave. You don¡¯t have a chance anymore if you don¡¯t seize it properly.¡± Nina was worried. She started giving him a lecture, ¡°Think about it, there will only be two of us again for dinner if she is gone. How lonely would it be?¡±¡±You don¡¯t want her to leave just because you¡¯re afraid of having a lonely dinner, aren¡¯t you?¡± Joan frowned. Wasn¡¯t it because she liked Amanda?¡±There¡¯s more than that of course. She is also pretty. She will tell me stories and cuddle me until I fall asleep. She is like my mum. If both of you get together, I will have a daddy and a mum as well.¡± Nina rambled on but she seemed to miss the main point.¡±Nina, don¡¯t you like her and that¡¯s why you wanted her to stay?¡± Joan asked.¡±I like her of course. Don¡¯t you like her too?¡± Nina asked in return. Joan was dumbfounded. Did he like her? He did not seem to hate her¡­quite enjoyed getting along with her. Was that kind of liking?¡±Daddy, this is yourst chance. You don¡¯t have any chance left if you miss it.¡± Nina eximed in dismay. Joan patted her head, ¡°Children should not bother adults¡¯ business.¡±Nina pouted, ¡°Just relying on yourself, you will be alone for the rest of your life.¡±Joan was speechless. This kid was really smart but mischievous! Joan went out after having lunch, leaving Amanda and Nina at home. Nina was helpless as she felt that Joan was an idiot. Amanda was going to leave soon but he still went out and did not know to win Amanda¡¯s heart. Amanda was booking a flight ticket online while sitting on a sofa. She was going to leave tomorrow after apanying Joan to the dinner tonight. Nina approached her, ¡°What are you doing?¡±Amanda had already booked the flight ticket. She put her phone down and reached out to hug Nina. ?w?.no?e??(h)???.?o?She was going to leave and would not see this smart cookie anymore. Nina blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°Do you think my daddy is good?¡±Amanda said without hesitation, ¡°He is a kind person.¡±Nina continued looking at her but then Amanda did not make any other remarks. Nina was speechless.¡±Don¡¯t you like my daddy?¡± Nina asked in anticipation. She added as she was afraid Amanda might misunderstand, ¡°The kind of love between a man and a woman.¡±Amanda was speechless.¡¯What is this kid¡¯s brain full of?¡¯?w?.N?ve?(s)?om?. c(o)?¡¯She even knows about the love rtionship between a man and a woman?''¡±Say something.¡± Nina kept demanding answers. Joan wasing in with a box and he heard the question asked by Nina. He stopped at the doorway as he somehow wanted to know how did Amanda feel about him. He stood still and wanted to hear Amanda¡¯s answer. Amanda looked at Nina and shook her head, ¡°Your daddy is good but I don¡¯t like him.¡±Nina could no longer sit still, ¡°Why?¡±???.?(o)?e(l)s??(m)?.???Joan was very disappointed at the doorway.¡±No reason.¡± Amanda was about to get up when Nina pulled her, ¡°Tell me why.¡±At such a young age, she was so stubborn to find out the reason. Amanda did not want to deal with her rtionship anymore after getting along with Stanford. She did not dare to try a new rtionship. Since she had not been with Stanford for the whole year, she just wanted to take revenge on Stanford and did not want to deal with her rtionship. She was afraid that her sincerity was just a daydream after all.


    She once hoped to have a sweet rtionship with the right person, enjoying a blissful life until death. She would not have such anticipation in the future. With a broken heart, she did not dare to fall in love with anybody else. However, she could not say these words to such a small kid. Amanda thought for a while as she had to give Nina a reason, ¡°Nina, your daddy and I aren¡¯t suitable.¡±¡±Why aren¡¯t you suitable? You¡¯re pretty while my daddy is handsome. It¡¯s a perfect match.¡±¡±That¡¯s just the surface.¡± Amanda caressed her head, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to do with appearance when two people get along. As a saying goes, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. If you like somebody, you will find them good-looking no matter how beautiful or ugly they look.¡±¡±What do you mean by ¡®beholder¡¯?¡± Nina asked. Amanda exined patiently, ¡°A beholder means a person who sees and observes somebody.¡±¡±But I have never met the beauty, so how does the beauty concern me whether she looks beautiful or ugly?¡± Nina said.?ww.n?????h??e.c??Amanda was speechless. Had she been exining so long for nothing?¡±I know you¡¯re beautiful.¡± Nina smiled, ¡°Why don¡¯t you like my daddy?¡±Amanda was speechless. She thought about it and gave a simple reason, ¡°Nina, your daddy and I aren¡¯t suitable because we have different experiences. Your daddy hasn¡¯t liked anybody yet, but I have liked somebody before.¡±Nina stood on tiptoes, ¡°Did you fall in love with somebody?¡±Initially, Amanda wanted to say that she had loved somebody in the past. However, she wanted Nina to give up the idea of matching them. So, she said purposely, ¡°Yes, I fall in love with somebody.¡±Nina was extremely depressed as she looked like a deted ball. Joan was gloomy at the doorway.¡±Sir.¡± Sally came over with some fruit and greeted Joan at the doorway. Nina and Amanda looked at the doorway immediately when they heard Sally¡¯s voice. Joan stepped in and replied ¡°yes¡± softly.¡±Daddy,¡± Nina shouted. Joan ced the box on the table. Then, he carried Nina and kissed her cheek, ¡°Let Sally bring you to get some sugar apples in the backyard since they¡¯re ripe, okay?¡±Nina nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±Sally came over and took Nina to the backyard. Nina yelled, ¡°Let¡¯s go and get a basket.¡±Sally let her take a small bamboo basket to the backyard. Joan sat down on the sofa opposite. He wanted to say something to Amanda but did not know how to start a conversation. Both of them remained silent for a while. The sudden silence was a bit awkward. Amanda broke the silence first and simply found a topic, ¡°What¡¯s inside this box?¡±¡±A dress.¡±She raised her eyes. Joan said, ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡±Amanda immediately understood that it should be a formal dress required for the dinner.¡±Hmm¡­¡± Joan stammered. He pondered as he still did not know how to express himself. He intended tofort Amanda but he did not know how tofort her. Amanda saw his clumsy look and could not help but feel amused.¡±Straight to the point,¡± She spoke. She raised her eyes.  Joan said, ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡±  Amanda immediately understood that it should be a formal dress required for the dinner. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Joan stammered.  He pondered as he still did not know how to express himself.  He intended tofort Amanda but he did not know how tofort her.  Amanda saw his clumsy look and could not help but feel amused.  ¡°Straight to the point,¡± She spoke.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

 969

    Chapter 971 Fate Brings People Together No Matter How Far Apart They May Be


    She had been here for a few days so she roughly knew about Joan¡¯s personality. He was aloof and an idealist. As his parents had a happy marriage, he aspired to have a simrly happy marriage life. He was the kind of person who would never settle for it before he met the person he liked. He was kind-hearted but he never said it with his mouth, but via practical actions.?w?.??????ho?e.Co?The way he looked without his uniform gave the impression of being a tender gentleman. He was a very good man. The way he was nervous at this moment and did not know how to start the conversation was cute.¡±When I came in just now, I heard what you said to Nina,¡± Joan spoke after quite a while. Amanda froze for a moment and then looked at him, confused. ¡®What is he trying to say?''¡±Do you love your ex-husband very much? You can¡¯t get him out of your mind?¡± Joan asked. It was a question, but more like he was feeling her out. Amanda was silent for a few seconds, trying to understand why he had such a question. ¡®It should be because of the words she replied to Nina.''¡±I don¡¯t love him.¡± It was a very firm tone. Her love was buried long ago in his words when he told her to divorce and burnt to ashes in that fire, ¡°I told Nina that there is someone I like in my mind and it¡¯s just because I don¡¯t want her to fix me up with you.¡±Hearing the words ¡®don¡¯t love¡¯, Joan¡¯s eyebrows were raised with a trace of unconcealed happiness. But when he heard thetter part of the sentence, that happiness dissipated again, ¡°So, her action of fixing you up with me has bothered you, is it?¡±¡±No,¡± Amanda hurriedly exined. She knew clearly in her mind that Joan was a good person. Joan was an innocent person who had not yet dated a woman until now. Whereas, she had married and divorced. The difference between their love rtionship backgrounds was too great. She said to Nina that it was inappropriate because she wanted to tell her that she was a divorced woman and was not the right woman for Joan. This would make her feel that she had ruined the purity in Joan. She felt that the woman who waspatible with Joan should be a woman like him, with clean love Ww?.n??e?????e.?o?rtionship background, innocent and kind-hearted. She knew she had none of these. She also did not dare to tarnish this beauty.¡±I was just afraid I¡¯d bring you trouble. I¡¯m a divorcee. I¡¯m the benefitted party to be rumoured to have love affairs with you,¡± she said with a smile. Joan smiled. His eyes were shining brightly like the bright stars of the night.¡±Mr. Morton, what kind of women do you like?¡± Amanda suddenly asked. Joan looked at her, ¡°A woman who is innocent, likes to smile and looks very pleasant when smiling.¡±Amanda asked again, ¡°Is there a requirement for looks?¡±Joan shook his head.¡±Then I¡¯ll definitely introduce the right one to you when I meet one,¡± Amanda said with a smile. She was being serious. ¡®Joan is already twenty-nine-year-old but he hasn¡¯t been in love with anyone. This is a great loss for him. He should date a wonderful person at his best age to leave a good memory for himself. So, when he is old, he can sit back-to-back with the person he loves and talks about his stories in the past.¡¯Joan was speechless. He thought Amanda had feelings for him but surprisingly, it turned out that¡­It turned out that she wanted to introduce another woman to him.¡±I don¡¯t like deliberate arrangements,¡± he said.(w)(w)?. no??(l)?h??e. c??


    Amanda thought he was really serious. ¡®Is he believing in fate or believing in destiny?¡±It¡¯s true though. They revere Buddhism so much.¡¯She said, ¡°There is an old saying in my hometown that says, ¡®Fate brings people together no matter how apart they may be, otherwise, they can¡¯t know each other even if they¡¯re face to face.¡±¡±What does that mean?¡±¡±It means that people who are destined to meet you will meet you even at a distance and people who aren¡¯t destined to meet you will not meet you even if they¡¯re in front of you.¡±¡±Are we also considered like that?¡± Joan looked her in the eye and asked. A sentence inexplicably popped up in her mind. ¡®Does he like me?¡¯???.???????o??.co?She was startled at the thought. Shocked, she then realized that she must be being narcissistic and delusional. Her facial expression portrayed that she was lost for a moment. She quickly curled into a smile, ¡°Not really.¡±As she said, she stood up, ¡°I¡¯m a little sleepy. I want to take a nap.¡±Her behaviour was more like subconsciously evading the question.¡±Okay,¡± Joan responded. Amanda strode towards her room and kept feeling that Joan was watching her. So, she quickened her paces. After she returned to her room and closed the door, she shook her head vigorously, trying to shake off all those messy thoughts.¡¯Joan has everything he wants, how is it possible that he will fall in love with a divorced woman like her?¡¯She pped her face. ¡®It must all be an illusion.¡¯She went to the bed andy down. She must have hallucinated after not resting well in an unfamiliar ce for the past few days.¡¯Yes, I¡¯m no longer a little girl. It¡¯s a shame to have such thoughts.¡¯Shey on the bed for a while and really fell asleep after a moment. Joan was sitting in the living room alone and gazing in the direction of Amanda¡¯s bedroom.¡¯She seemed to be avoiding my gaze just now.¡±Was she afraid?''¡±Dad.¡± Nina ran in while holding a couple of cherimoyas. Joan regained his presence of mind and smiled at Nina.¡±Try this, its taste is really good.¡±Sally stopped her from handing the fruit to Joan, ¡°I¡¯ll go to wash and cut it before I give it to you, sir.¡±Nina looked at the cherimoyas in her hand. It seemed that it was not very tasty to eat it directly. So, she put the fruit into the bamboo basket and instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t mix these with the ones in the basket.¡±¡±Sure. These are so big. I won¡¯t be confused,¡± said Sally. Nina smiled and crawled into Joan¡¯s arms, ¡°Those were specifically picked by me for you. You can taste the sweetnesster.¡±Joan opened her hand, ¡°So dirty.¡±¡±Haha,¡± Nina giggled, ¡°I forgot to wash my hands.¡±Joan carried her in his arms and went to wash her hands. Amanda who was sleeping like a log dreamt.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 970

    Chapter 972 No OffenceText ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She dreamt that she was tied up and unable to move, and was thrown into a vigorously burning fire. She desperately screamed for help but she could not make any sound.?W?.????????m?.???She was frightened and frantic with terror. Nina who had washed her hands asked Joan what Amanda was doing. Joan said she was sleeping.¡±I¡¯ll go to take a look.¡±¡±No.¡± Joan refused, ¡°You might wake her up.¡±¡±I¡¯ll just take a nce. I won¡¯t wake her up. You can follow me if you are worried,¡± Nina said while tugging at him. While Joan was hesitating, Nina added, ¡°She is already asleep. She won¡¯t know.¡±After finishing her words, she pulled Joan and walked to the bedroom, regardless of his consent. Joan was speechless. The door of the room was gently opened. Nina made a shushing gesture to Joan. Joan was speechless. He was pulled by Nina to the bed. Amanda was curling up. It was an insecure sleeping position. Many beads of sweat were formed on her head. It looked like she was in agony. Nina frowned. ¡®Is she feeling hot?¡±But this room isn¡¯t hot.¡±Why is she sweating so much?¡¯Amanda who was struggling in her dream saw a person¡¯s figure through the firelight. She could not see the person¡¯s face and could only see it was a very slender figure. She desperately tried to grab him and was shouting with all her strength, ¡°Save me¡­save me¡­¡±Nina blinked, ¡°What is she saying?¡±Joan realized that she might be having a nightmare. He reached out and gently patted her shoulder, ¡°Ms. Nelson.¡±¡±Save me¡­¡±She saw the person walking over. His appearance slowly became clear. She reached out to grab him¡­Out of the blue, she opened her eyes and was gasping. She woke up from her dream. What she saw was Joan¡¯s handsome face with well-defined features. He was looking at her with concern at this moment. She became slightly more awake.¡±Did you have a nightmare?¡± Joan asked with concern. Amanda sat up and found that her hand was surprisingly gripping Joan¡¯s arm. She panicked and withdrew her hand, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡±¡±It¡¯s okay.¡± Joan went to get a handkerchief and handed it to her, ¡°Wipe your sweat.¡±Amanda took it and clutched it in her hand. She was still not recovered from the shock of the dream. For so long, she had never had such a dream. The scene in the dream was so real. It was so real that she could still feel the burning pain of fire on her body now. Seeing her not moving, Joan reached out to wipe the sweat from her forehead. Just as his fingers touched her forehead, Amanda jerked back abruptly. She was shocked due to this sudden touch. Joan¡¯s hand stayed in mid-air. They looked at each other and were slightly at a loss for words. The atmosphere became subtle at once. Joan withdrew his hand and apologized for his subconscious abrupt behaviour, ¡°Sorry, no offence.¡±¡±It¡¯s okay.¡± Amanda regained her presence of mind, turned her head and wiped the sweat on her forehead. Her movements were a bit chaotic and she was inexplicably panicky. As to what she was panicking about, she herself was not sure either.¡±I¡¯ve picked the fruit. Sally went to wash it. You get up and eat some,¡± Nina said. Amanda looked at Nina, deliberately avoiding meeting Joan¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Okay.¡±Nina smiled, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±


    After saying that, she ran out with her short legs. The room was left with Joan and Amanda. The two of them were speechless. A different kind of emotion was spreading. Neither spoke as if they knew what to say. It was also as if they were deliberately avoiding it.¡±Well¡­¡±¡±You¡­¡±Both spoke and stopped speaking at the same time.¡±After you¡­¡±??(w).?o??(l)?(h)o?(e).???¡±After you¡­¡±Again, it was a simultaneous action. Amanda broke this deadlock and smiled dryly, ¡°Nina is really cute.¡±She simply found a topic. Joan¡¯s expression looked abnormal and he nodded.¡¯Buzz¡¯. At this time, Amanda¡¯s phone rang. She went to take the phone, ¡°I¡¯ll pick up the call.¡±Joan nodded, turned around and walked out. The call was from Casimir.¡±You aren¡¯t in City B anymore?¡±¡±Yes,¡± Amanda answered.¡±No wonder I didn¡¯t find you.¡±¡±When did youe back?¡± she asked.¡±I just came back to proceed with the resignation.¡±???.??????h??(e).(c)(o)mAmanda seemed to sense the mncholy in his words, ¡°Why?¡±¡±My mother found out I was looking for him and forbade me to return to the country.¡±¡±Then you¡­¡±¡±Don¡¯t say it again. I think she really doesn¡¯t want to bring it up. Her attitude is very firm. I don¡¯t want to worry her due to this matter.¡±Amanda would not force him to do something like this.¡±I¡¯ll go to see you when I have the chance,¡± Amanda said.¡±Okay.¡±The two of them hung up after saying a few more words. She put the phone down and zoned out for a moment. She vaguely felt that Casimir¡¯s mother and Abbott might have had some kind of entanglement in the past. ¡®Otherwise, why is she so afraid to let Casimir go to find his father.¡¯But now, Casimir had already decided so she could not say anything else. ¡®Let it be.¡¯Abbott had a family now. It was not a bad thing that he did not know about this matter. She put on her shoes and walked out. Sally finished cutting the fruit. Nina gave a piece to Joan. When she saw her walk out, she shouted, ¡°Come here quickly to taste this. This was picked by me.¡±Amanda smiled, ¡°Will the ones you picked be sweet?¡±¡±That¡¯s for sure,¡± Nina responded. Amanda sat on the sofa and took a piece. She bit it. The fruit flesh was soft and sweet.¡±The one Nina picked is sweeter than the one sold outside.¡±Ninaughed happily, revealing a row of neat and white small teeth. This child always liked to smile. This made people who looked at her happy and unconsciously smile either. When Joan saw Amanda¡¯s lips curling into a smile, he also smiled. He reached out to move the strands of hair she had messed up in her sleep to the part behind her ears.

 971

    Chapter 973 Stick for Etiquette


    Amanda instinctively avoided as such a demeanour was too intimate. Joan was not embarrassed. He said, ¡°Your hair is messy.¡±She reached out and tidied up her messed hair. She sagged her eyes and said, ¡°Thanks.¡±Nina looked at Amanda and then at Joan. Her lips curled into a smile. She then happily ate the cherimoya. When she saw the exquisite box on the table, she asked, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s inside this box?¡±¡±Clothes,¡± Joan answered.¡±For whom?¡± she asked again. Joan said it was for Amanda. Nina pulled Amanda, ¡°Open it to take a look.¡±Amanda said ufortably, ¡°It¡¯s better not to look at it.¡±¡±You¡¯ll have to wear it, why don¡¯t you wear it first to see if it fits. You won¡¯t have a chance to change itter.¡± Nina pulled her, ¡°Take a look please.¡±Amanda had no choice but to take off the cover of the box. There was a ck fabric dress lying inside.???.(n)o????home.???Its style could not be determined by just looking at it but one could see that the fabric was special. It was made of pure ck cloth but there were hidden dark patterns. In any ce where there was a light, it would reflect extremely dazzling light.¡±Try it on.¡± Nina reached out her small hand and touched it, ¡°It¡¯s so smooth.¡±Amanda lightly flicked her forehead, ¡°Kid, it¡¯s better to be good.¡±¡±Am I not being good?¡± Nina blinked.¡±You¡¯re hyperactive. You should be a quiet little girl,¡± Amanda said deliberately. Nina was speechless. She moved into Joan¡¯s arms andined to Joan, ¡°Dad, look at her. She isn¡¯t cute at all.¡±Amanda was speechless. Joan turned to look at Amanda. She promptly looked down at the dress in the box, intentionally avoiding meeting his eyes. w??.???e?s???(e).c?m¡±You put it on. It¡¯s 5 p. m. now. We¡¯re going out at 6. 30 p. m.¡± Joan knew she was avoiding him, ¡°Let Sally help you.¡±After saying that, he said to Sally, ¡°You help Ms. Nelson to take the clothes to the room.¡±Sally came over to get the clothes. Amanda said, ¡°I¡¯ll go in first then.¡±She got up and never looked at Joan. Joan pursed his lips, probably knowing why she avoided him like this. He let out a light sigh.¡±Dad, why did you sigh?¡± Nina raised her head. Joan carried her, ¡°Let¡¯s go to feed the fish.¡±Nina said joyfully, ¡°Okay.¡±The fish were kept in a pit that was dug out of stone. It was an irregr rectangle with aquatic inside. Several cute fish were swimming happily in it. Nina brought fish food, threw fish food into it one by one while lying on the edge. Joan, however, was not paying attention to this. He looked up in the direction of Amanda¡¯s room in the house. Inside the house. Amanda changed into the dress. It fitted exceptionally well as if it was tailored to her. It outlined her shapely physique to perfection. Sally who was standing aside said in the Thainguage, ¡°It fits you really well.¡±Amanda smiled as it did fit, ¡°Sally, you can go to do your thing. You aren¡¯t needed here.¡±¡±But¡­¡±¡±It¡¯s fine. I can do it myself.¡±Sally nodded, ¡°Alright then.¡±She walked out. Amanda sat down in front of the dressing table and simply primped herself. ¡®Wearing such formal clothes, not only it¡¯s inappropriate to not wear make-up, but it¡¯s also rude.¡¯Thus, not to embarrass Joan, she had to make herself look good too. Sally came out and walked to the courtyard. She saw them at the fish pond and walked over, ¡°Ms. Nelson said she could do it herself.¡±?w?. n(o)?e?sh???.??mJoan nodded. He quickly thought of something else and said, ¡°Sally,e with me.¡±


    Sally said, ¡°Yes.¡±Joan went into the house and went upstairs. He went into the treasury, which had umted the wealth of several generations. Gold, diamonds, all kinds of expensive jewellery,nd and property, and deeds to the store wereid out in stacks. Gold, silver and luxurious jewellery were packed in boxes. He opened a box ced on the top, took out a red velvet box from it and then handed it to Sally, ¡°Give this to Ms. Nelson.¡±Sally raised her eyes to look at Joan, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Madam¡¯s favourite jewellery before she passed away?¡±Sally¡¯s mother was the personal maid of Joan¡¯s mother. She was now old and recuperating at home. When she was at a very young age, she often came to this mansion. Joan¡¯s mother was kind and treated the maids very generously. The maids who stayed were all in awe of and loyal to the Morton family. She had seen Joan¡¯s mother wearing this set of jewellery before and heard her mother say that Madam was very fond of it. Joan did not exin anything but simply said indifferently, ¡°Bring this to her.¡±Sally nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±She knew there must be a certain reason that Joan did this. Joan closed the door. This ce used to use a lock but now, technology had developed so high-tech anti-theft technologies were utilized, such as face recognition, fingerprint recognition and Morse code. Ordinary people could not enter. That set of jewellery was indeed left by his mother when she was alive. To be exact, it was an heirloom symbol that symbolized the identity of every mistress of the Morton family. It was passed down from this grandmother to his mother. His mother kept it very carefully. It was rarely worn and only for important asions. Joan¡¯s mother passed early and could not watch him getting married and having children. Before she passed, she told him to give this set of jewellery to the person he liked. Before that, he stuck for etiquette as Amanda was already married. He did not show any feelings for her but now, he knew that she was divorced. He felt he could chase her. In the room, Amanda wore delicate make-up. Without make-up, she was like a natural and refreshing lotus while with make-up, her innocence had a touch of charm. Sally knocked on the door. After Amanda let here in, she opened the door and came in. She handed over the set of jewellery she was holding.¡±What is this?¡± Amanda asked. Sally opened the box. Amanda saw a set of blue diamond nes with exquisite workmanship and high-quality material. There were seven pieces of jewellery in the set. The big ones included a ne, a bracelet and the small ones included a pair of earrings, a ring, a pin and a hair sp. The quality of the diamonds was top-grade. The blue colour was evenly distributed and each piece of jewellery had the same quality. Arge diamond of good quality with high brightness and rare colour was nonsuch. If it fulfilled these characteristics and could still bebined with the others with almost no difference in terms of quality to put together as a set of jewellery, it was even rarer. The huge blue diamond on the ne was about the same size as the pink one she had. However, hers was alone. This blue one was different as it was surrounded by small andrge essories, making it a magnificent and valuable set of jewellery. Although Amanda had been around, she felt that it was inappropriate to wear such precious jewellery of others. She had a small ne that could serve as an embellishment. Such kind was too grand. Sally ced the box on the table, carefully took off the ne and put it on Amanda¡¯s neck. Sally thought since Joan had her bring it to Amanda, he must have wanted her to put it on.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

 972

    Chapter 974 How Come He Appears Here


    ???.N?????????.co?Amanda did not even have the time to refuse. Sally said, ¡°It looks good.¡±She looked in the mirror. Having such a sparkling diamond on a ck dress, its dazzling brilliance was entuated even more.¡±Wow.¡± Nina ran in at some point and eximed when she saw how beautiful Amanda was. She walked over and when she saw the ne around her neck, she said, ¡°I told you, my dad has a house full of jewellery and he can take care of you well. Now you see it isn¡¯t a lie, right?¡±Joan once took her in so she had seen the house full of jewellery.?(w)?.No???????(e).???Amanda sighed slightly. ¡®She doesn¡¯t know what should she do to this child anymore. No matter what she said, this child would always forget and then continue to fix her up with Joan.''¡±Why do youe in? You don¡¯t want to feed the fish anymore?¡± Sally asked her. Only then did Nina remember what she was here for. She hurriedly said to Amanda, ¡°It¡¯s almost time. I¡¯m here to call you, Dad is waiting for you.¡±Sally helped Amanda, ¡°Let me help you put these on.¡±Whilst Amanda was hesitating, Nina said, ¡°Put it on. It looks good.¡±She nced at Nina in the mirror,promised and let Sally put on for her. After all, she was going to a banquet with Joan. ording to the domestguage, it was to make the man look good. It was not good for her to be too shabby and putting this marquis in disgrace. After everything was packed up, she got up and walked out of the room. Both Nina and Sally followed her. Joan also changed his clothes. It was not western clothes but a neat military uniform. When his handsome face was expressionless, it disyed a fearful seriousness.???.?o?e??h(o)??.co?His slender and tall figure looked heroic and he was not smiling. All these highlighted his heroic appearance. He was standing in the doorway and instructing the driver to do something.¡±Dad.¡±Nina¡¯s voice made him turn his head to look in the direction of the house. Amanda was standing not far from him. Her figure was tall and lithe while her manner was dignified and elegant, ¡°Sorry for keeping you waiting.¡±Joan gazed at her.??w.(n)(o)?e??H?me.co(m)Her seaweed-like ck curly hair slid down her chest. Her skin was smooth and her eyes were beautiful. When she was smiling, her brows revealed an indescribable charm. She was like a first bloomed peony flower, gorgeous but not coquettish, bewitching but not vulgar when she was dressed in the strapless ck thigh-high slit dress. The attractive white fine legs which were asionally hidden and disyed in the ck dress were silently alluring. Joan withdrew his gaze and the hand behind his back was gently clenched. His tone was not as natural and indifferent as usual, ¡°The driver is ready, let¡¯s go.¡±Amanda walked over. Joan opened the car door and escorted her to the car with his arm. After Amanda sat nicely, he got in the car from another side.


    Nina who was standing in the doorway waved her hand at them. Amanda waved her hand at her also. Soon, the car was driven away. The car moved out of the courtyard and to the road. Through the ss, Amanda saw George walking from the house in front of her. That house was her parents¡¯ mansion.¡¯These aren¡¯t important. The important part is howe he appears here?''¡±Stop the car,¡± Amanda blurted out. She was afraid that George¡¯s appearance was because of Stanford. The driver brought the car to a halt. Based on where she was staring at, Joan also looked out the car window and saw a man. His heart twitched. ¡®Is this her ex-husband?¡¯Thinking about this possibility, he turned to look at Amanda.¡±Do you know him?¡±He asked tentatively. Amanda did not deny it, ¡°Yes, but we aren¡¯t close. Let¡¯s go.¡±The driver restarted the car engine. At this time, George saw Amanda in the car. His eyes widened abruptly as he shouted, ¡°Amanda.¡±As he said, he ran over. But even if he could run fast, he could not be faster than the car.¡±Amanda,¡± George chased after the car and shouted. Amanda saw it but she did not call the driver to stop. Amanda felt the reason why George would appear here was very likely because of Stanford. Otherwise, he would not have found this ce. When she thought of that man, her palms felt mmy. Joan looked at her expression that was not as rxed as before. He was worried inwardly, ¡°Is he¡­your ex-husband?¡±At this time, George saw Amanda in the car. His eyes widened abruptly as he shouted, ¡°Amanda.¡± As he said, he ran over. But even if he could run fast, he could not be faster than the car. ¡°Amanda,¡± George chased after the car and shouted.  Amanda saw it but she did not call the driver to stop.  Amanda felt the reason why George would appear here was very likely because of Stanford. Otherwise, he would not have found this ce.  When she thought of that man, her palms felt mmy.  Joan looked at her expression that was not as rxed as before. He was worried inwardly, ¡°Is he¡­ your ex-husband?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

 973

    Chapter 975 Matter of Necessity


    Amanda was a bit out of focus. She said huh when she heard his voice. The fact that she was distracted made Joan feel even more certain that the man he just saw was her ex-husband.¡¯Since she¡¯s so disturbed, does it mean she still cares about him?¡¯Amanda calmed down and her lips curled into a faint smile, ¡°What did you just say?¡±Joan said, ¡°Nothing.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Amanda did not pay much attention. Her mind was still disturbed due to George¡¯s appearance. She was not fantasizing about Stanford but did not want her life to be disturbed again. George had found her here so she was afraid that he would disturb her parents. She pressed her brow and took a deep breath. The originally good atmosphere was disrupted by George¡¯s sudden appearance. The two of them did not utter a word along the way. The unique scenery of Thand could be seen outside the car window. But, no one appreciated it. After a while, the car stopped in front of an extremely luxurious pce. The pce was resplendent and glorious with the continuation of the Buddhist kind of architecture. Its style and Joan¡¯s mansion had a simrity. Both were deeply historical. The car stopped. The driver came down to open the door for Joan.??w.?o?e??????.C??Joan bent his body and walked over to another side to open the door for Amanda. She looked up at Joan, ¡°What is this ce?¡±¡±The Grand Pce¡±. The Grand Pce was a ce where the royal family lived. The banquet today was nominally the birthday party held by the King of Thand for his beloved daughter. But in fact, it was meant to find a suitable husband for the princess. Among the men invited today, one-third of them were valued by the king and potentially to be chosen as his son-inw. Among them, the King was most interested in Joan Morton and Otto Prescott. These were the most popr aristocrats and most importantly, they controlled military power. The King of Thand was the Head of State, the suprememander of three armed forces and the patron of Buddhism and all religions. The King exercised legitive, executive and judicial powers through the Parliament, the Cab and the Courts respectively. The members of the House of Senate of the Parliament were appointed directly by the King. Although the Prime Minister of Thand was democratically elected by the people, it had to be signed by the ?W?.?????????e.??mKing. Whenever the Prime Minister saw the King or the royal family, he had to kneel. From a practical point of view, military power was the actual supreme power of a country. The King had the supreme military power from a constitutional point of view. But in reality, the military power was mainly in the hands of the top brass of the military forces. The previous old King controlled the military by his seniority and prestige but even so, Thand had had many military coups.???.?o?????o?(e).?omNow, the King was also trying to control the top brass who held military power. The best way was to turn these people into his family.¡±Joan.¡± Payne was in a red dress. She also looked charming and attractive after getting dolled up. She walked over quickly with a smile on her face. When she saw the person who was about to go out of the car was Amanda, her smile slowly froze, ¡°Why do you bring her here?¡±It was a questioning tone. Joan did not bother her and reached out his hand to Amanda. Amanda put her hand into Joan¡¯s palm. They looked at each other. Joan held her hand and helped her out. At this moment, Payne¡¯s eyes widened so much that her eyes nearly popped out. She said wilfully, ¡°Joan, do you believe I¡¯llmit suicide in front of you?¡±Joan said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s your freedom to die or live.¡±¡±You¡­¡± Payne stomped her foot in anger.¡±Payne!¡± A scolding voice sounded behind her. Otto walked over and pulled his younger sister, ¡°How can you be wilful like this?¡±As he spoke, he looked at Amanda and sized up her. He actually understood why his younger sister was in a foul mood. The matter that Payne liked Joan was not a secret. All the family members knew it and hoped they would really get married. But, Joan was not interested in his younger sister. Joan was well-known for his stubbornness and obstinacy although he was a gentleman. No one could force him to do things that he did not want to. Payne¡¯s family members all advised her to give up and find a suitable person to marry but she was not willing to.¡±Who is this?¡± Otto looked at Joan and asked with a smile.¡±Amanda Nelson, Ms. Nelson, my good friend.¡± After saying this, he introduced the two of them to Amanda.¡±This is Otto Prescott.¡± Immediately after that, he introduced Payne, ¡°Payne Prescott. Both of them are marquis¡¯s children.¡±Payne¡¯s father was a marquis, the same title as Joan.


    Hereditary titles were inheritable. Because Payne¡¯s father was still alive, Otto had not yet inherited the title. Nheless, he was also holding an important position in the military. The King also believed he would do well. However, the most preferred one was still Joan. He not only held the military power, was with the marquis title but also with high prestige although there were not many people in his family. His ancestors were all great talents who were deeply admired by people. Amanda nodded slightly. Her lips curled into an elegant faint smile. She did not say a word. She was not good at speaking the Thainguage. She could understand as Joan spoke English when introducing them. In order to avoid the inability tomunicate, she chose to speak less. Payne did not know the significance of the jewellery on Amanda¡¯s body but Otto did. He sighed for his younger sister inwardly and said to Joan, ¡°I¡¯m afraid your rtionships aren¡¯t as simple as friends, right?¡±Joan did not exin anything and just smiled. Such a smile was like acknowledging Amanda¡¯s identity. Amanda did not quite understand. She thought they were just exchanging pleasantries. She was standing quietly at the side.¡±It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Both of them made a gentlemanly gesture which meant ¡®after you¡¯. Payne was unhappy about it and was still ring at Amanda. Otto pulled her and warned in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be disobedient.¡±¡±But¡­¡±¡±It¡¯s okay for you to be wilful in usual but what is the asion today?¡± Otto chided. Payne was very afraid of her elder brother. Although she was reluctant, she obediently shut her mouth and walked in arm in arm with her elder brother.¡±Let¡¯s go in too,¡± Joan said softly. Amanda said, ¡°Alright.¡±She locked Joan¡¯s arm in hers. After being inspected at the entrance, they walked into the courtyard and underwent a second inspection before they entered the banquet venue sessfully. Joan whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything. Just lock my arm in yours tightly.¡±He actually did not really wish to bring Amanda over for fear of causing her trouble. However, he knew the King¡¯s mind. If he did not have a woman, the King would definitely betroth the princess to him. That was not what he wanted. Although he was unwilling, he also could only bring her out. This was truly a matter of necessity. But, Amanda did not know this. She just simply thought that Joan needed a femalepanion. All the people who came today were powerful in high society, mostly young people. After all, it was ???.???e???o?e.???meant for choosing a spouse for the princess. Therefore, the elders did note to attend. When attending the royal banquet, regardless of men or women, everyone was dressed in an extremely formal manner. Women were even dressed to kill. The Thai clothing wasmonly made of shiny silk-cut clothes and the people lovedce. It looked very cute but slightlycked the sexiness that women should have. Among all the women there, only Amanda was from a foreign nation. She looked calm and her pair of white slender legs, which made her sexier. She was the most striking woman at the banquet today, not only because of her own charm but also because she was standing beside Joan. That was not what he wanted. Although he was unwilling, he also could only bring her out. This was truly a matter of necessity. But, Amanda did not know this. She just simply thought that Joan needed a femalepanion.  All the people who came today were powerful in high society, mostly young people. After all, it was meant for choosing a spouse for the princess. Therefore, the elders did note to attend.  When attending the royal banquet, regardless of men or women, everyone was dressed in an extremely formal manner. Women were even dressed to kill. The Thai clothing wasmonly made of shiny silk-cut clothes and the people lovedce. It looked very cute but slightlycked the sexiness that women should have.  Among all the women there, only Amanda was from a foreign nation. She looked calm and her demeanour was elegant. When walking, her ck thigh-high slit dress would asionally reveal her pair of white slender legs, which made her sexier.  She was the most striking woman at the banquet today, not only because of her own charm but also because she was standing beside Joan.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

 974

    Chapter 976 Want To Make A Fool Out of Her


    Joan was well respected by the leaders of the society. Although he had a title of nobility, his credibility and abilities were well epted. He was very detailed in his personal and business affairs. Everyone in his age would have several girlfriends but he did not. Once, there were some rumours that Nina was his illegitimate child. Thereafter, someone who knew the truth about his adoption spoke up and the rumours went away. In fact, most of them knew that the rumors were fabricated but they just wanted this squeaky clean man ?W?.??(v)???ho??.c??to be tainted. He had always been alone and now he brought a woman to such a grand event, naturally, this drew much attention. Some came forward to greet Joan just to find out who Amanda was.¡±Tonight¡¯s event is so important, don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s inappropriate for you to bring a foreigner?¡± A man said but he kept looking towards Amanda. Joan was calm as usual and unfazed, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a family banquet?¡±A Royal family dinner was still a family dinner and not a State event. So, he could bring anyone he wished. The man chuckled, ¡°Everyone thought that you had no interests in women. Perhaps you only liked foreigners.¡±Amanda did not understand what he was saying but from the man¡¯s expression, she knew that what he said was not polite. She could even sense Joan tensed up. She quickly smiled beautifully and said tenderly to Joan, ¡°I¡¯m thirsty, shall we head over there?¡±Joan acknowledged and excused himself to the man and brought her towards a table nearby. The table was borately decorated with fresh flowers and had an extensive spread of pastries, wine, and drinks. The entire dining hall was beautifully decorated. Joan was intelligent and knew that Amanda did it on purpose and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you can¡¯t understand the Thainguage?¡±¡±Yes, I don¡¯t understand,¡± Amanda replied honestly. Joan was puzzled, ¡°Then just now why did you¡­¡±Amanda smiled mischievously, ¡°I don¡¯t understand thenguage but I understand bodynguage.¡±Joan was speechless. Then was she able to figure out his feelings?¡±Lord Morton.¡± A beautiful woman walked over wearing a traditional Thai noble gown. Though she maintained herself very well, it was clear that she was their elder. She was the only elder at tonight¡¯s banquet. She was the King¡¯s concubine Saranya and was a top beauty when she was young. Now she was still elegant and dignified. The King instructed her to hold this banquet and specially instructed her to pay attention to Joan. The King wanted her to create opportunities for Joan and the princess to interact and if possible, steer them towards marriage. Naturally, she was keen to carry out this task properly but today Joan had brought ady along which caught her off guard. What should she do? She pondered for a while and then decided to find out about their rtionship. After all, she had never ??w.?o(v)??(s)??(m)(e).c??heard of him having a girlfriend or he was fond of anyone.¡±I¡¯m so surprised that you brought such a beautifuldy here tonight. Who is she to you? Why haven¡¯t I heard you mention her and why haven¡¯t we met?¡±Joan replied, ¡°She is a regr friend.¡±¡±Oh really?¡± Saranya was obviously doubtful and she looked towards Amanda and her jewellery.¡±As far as I know, this is the Mortons¡¯ Mansion era treasure and I heard that only the Lady of Mortons¡¯ Mansion can wear them. Are you lying to me that you are just normal friends?¡± Saranya continued her


    smile with her distinctive Thai people features. Amanda¡¯s features were also very prominent but were more demure and daintier. Joan persisted, ¡°We¡¯re just friends.¡± He wanted her to give up on setting him up with the princess and also get Amanda out of her sight and reduce the attention on Amanda. However, he also knew that as soon as Amanda was brought by him to this banquet, she would never escape from public scrutiny. He felt apologetic towards Amanda. Saranya raised her eyebrows and remarked, ¡°Oh, then she¡¯s our guest. There are severaldies there who would like to know her. Shall we have her go over there to mingle?¡± She was still trying to push her agenda. Joan respectfully rejected, ¡°She doesn¡¯t understand the Thainguage and could notmunicate with you all.¡±Now, from Saranya¡¯s expression, she was clearly upset and said, ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful so she should be able to y the piano.¡± The more Joan resisted, the more Saranya wanted to make a fool out of Amanda, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t know anything, then how is she worthy of standing beside you and attend the princess¡¯s banquet?¡±Joan narrowed his eyes. Amanda tugged Joan¡¯s sleeve and asked softly, ¡°Does she want me to y the piano?¡± She noticed Saranya pointing to a piano on the stage as if she wanted Amanda to y it. Joan clenched his fists and said, ¡°Yes¡­¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll do it,¡± Amanda replied before Joan said anything else. She knew that Saranya did it on purpose and if she did not y the piano, Joan and Saranya would continue to bicker. She did not want (w)??. n???????e.??(m)to cause any trouble for Joan. She walked over to the piano elegantly. She learned to y the piano in second grade because of Dolores. Once she heard Dolores y the piano and immediately fell in love with it. She persisted with this till when she was in University. So, she had about ten years of experience ying the piano. It was not a difficult task for her to do. What was more important was she could not let Joan down. She elegantly sat in front of the piano and positioned her long slender fingers gently on the keys. Regardless of whether they understood her, she spoke in mandarin, ¡°Today I¡¯ll perform for you a piano ??W.N????????.?o?version of ¡®The cloud seeks the moon¡¯.¡±Sheposes herself and thenmenced with the piano piece. Very soon, she was engrossed in the music as her body, arms and fingers flowed along with the melodious music. The music was captivating and drew everyone¡¯s hearts towards her. Joan knew that she could draw but did not know that she could y the piano so well. He was fixated on her. All eyes were on Amanda. Soon, the music ended and Amanda bowed gently. Joan walked over to her and reached out his hand. Amanda ced her hand on his palm and he guided her off the stage. Joan then said to the crowd, ¡°This is a present for the princess.¡±Saranya walked over and looked at Amanda not expecting her to be so talented. She had wanted to make her look bad but unexpectedly it backfired. She did not believe that Amanda was so talented so she continued, ¡°There will be a ballroom waltz. Shall you grace us with a solo dance when the ball begins?¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 975

    Chapter 977 Personal Issues


    Payne stood not far off and ran over when she heard what Saranya said and remarked, ¡°Your highness, let me have the opening dance. I danced since I was a child.¡±Amanda became the talk of the evening with her piano performance and everyone thought that ???.?(o)????h??e.?o?Saranya did it on purpose to showcase her. So Payne quickly ran over to offer herself. Saranya looked at Payne and pondered to herself if this woman had any problems. Payne totally did not know Saranya¡¯s intentions but noticed Saranya¡¯s gloomy expression. So she naturally thought that she had interfered with Saranya¡¯s ns to highlight Amanda and said, ¡°I can dance really well, at least much better than her.¡± Payne pointed to Amanda. Payne was very eager and self-confident.?w?.?o????H??.???¡±I also feel that Payne is very suitable,¡± Joan said. Saranya smiled and said, ¡°I still prefer her.¡±¡±She had hurt her ankle and just recovered. So I¡¯m afraid that she could not dance.¡± Joan continued to rmend Payne, ¡°Payne is a royalty so she is more suited to perform for the princess.¡±Saranya was speechless. Payne nodded and said gleefully, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m more suitable. She¡¯s a foreigner. How could a foreigner perform for the princess during her birthday banquet?¡±¡±Then let her dance.¡± The princess walked over at this point. She wore a beautiful yellow gown with Otto beside her. Saranya turned to look at Otto and started to frown.¡±Your highness.¡± Saranya did a respectful bow. ording to Royal protocol, the princess¡¯s status was higher than the concubine. Thand still had a system of monarchy. The princess born by the queen had a status that was above the concubines. The King¡¯s concubines were like the mistresses of the rich in the olden times. These mistresses had a very low status in the household. Thus, the Royal concubine had the lowest royalty status. Hence, Saranya could not say anything against the princess and Payne performed the opening dance of the ball. Saranya spoke briefly to the princess and then left. The princess inquired from Joan about Amanda¡¯s identity and Joan maintained that they were friends. The princess smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t pick you.¡± The princess¡¯ appearance was regr and herplexion was darker than usual. Her character was lively, bubbly and was very intelligent. She knew why Joan brought Amanda to the banquet. She turned to look at Otto and said, ¡°The King would be satisfied with him.¡±After all, Otto was one of the backups who the King had agreed to. The Princess seemed to indicate her choice. Otto also desired to marry the Princess so their fondness for each other developed over time.¡±I had always treated you as my elder brother.¡± The Princess chuckled. The Princess¡¯s mother and Joan¡¯s mother were very good friends so the Princess had met with Joan very often since they were young. However, they grew apart after the death of Joan¡¯s mother. But shealways remembered the times they were together as kids and cherished those times.¡±She¡¯s great, you must cherish her.¡± She turned to leave. Otto red at his sister Payne but Payne did not know that she had interfered with Saranya¡¯s ns butUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Otto knew. He was worried that she would cause further trouble and pulled her away.¡±What¡¯s the purpose of this banquet?¡± Amanda asked. Though she did not understand their ww?.?ove?????econversation, she noticed that something important was happening right in front of her.¡±The Princess¡¯s birthday.¡±¡±Then why did you bring me here? Are you worried that the Princess would take a liking for you?¡± Amanda said her deduction. Joan answered truthfully, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry.¡±Amanda chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±She walked over to the table to drink a ss of juice. Joan walked over to her and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡±Amanda shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m just helping you.¡±The ball began and most began to dance but Joan brought Amanda to somewhere quiet. He had never told Amanda his personal affairs. This was the first time he felt like sharing his personal affairs with someone else. always remembered the times they were together as kids and cherished those times.  ¡°She¡¯s great, you must cherish her.¡± She turned to leave.  Otto red at his sister Payne but Payne did not know that she had interfered with Saranya¡¯s ns but Otto knew. He was worried that she would cause further trouble and pulled her away.  ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of this banquet?¡± Amanda asked. Though she did not understand their conversation, she noticed that something important was happening right in front of her.  ¡°The Princess¡¯s birthday.¡±  ¡°Then why did you bring me here? Are you worried that the Princess would take a liking for you?¡± Amanda said her deduction.  Joan answered truthfully, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry.¡±  ??W.?????????e.C??Amanda chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±  She walked over to the table to drink a ss of juice. Joan walked over to her and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Amanda shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m just helping you.¡±  The ball began and most began to dance but Joan brought Amanda to somewhere quiet. He had never told Amanda his personal affairs. This was the first time he felt like sharing his personal affairs with someone else.

 976

    Chapter 978 He Regretted


    He was willing to share his personal affairs because he was caught up in the moment. A person who was used to keeping to himself would take a while to open up to others, even if he wished to. Since he was born to this family, he had the responsibility to protect the family¡¯s honor. Many times it was not up to him. He had too much at stake which was linked to the social circle in which he was in.¡±Heartfelt thanks.¡± Joan sincerely expressed his gratitude towards Amanda. He had caused her significant problems by asking her out today. Amanda understood his predicament and did not mind. She suddenly asked, ¡°If you had a choice, would you wish to be born in the same family?¡±Joan did not hesitate, ¡°Of course.¡± He did not care about what the family gave him other than warmth and love. Amanda smiled. She understood Joan¡¯s feelings. This family gave him love and warmth. At the same time, it also brought him thework that he had no choice but to interact with. She then smiled at Joan and said, ¡°I empathize with you.¡± The way she smiled was beautiful with those crescent-shaped eyes. The banquet ended at around eleven o¡¯clock. During the ball, Otto kept dancing with the Princess. Both ?w?. n???l????e.???of them did not leave each other¡¯s side for the entire evening. It was very likely that Otto would be married to the Princess. In fact, the likelihood was around ny percent. Apart from Otto and the Princess, the admirer of Payne was also present and spoke to her the entire night. As a result, she had no time to pester Joan. This banquet was conducted rtively smoothly, apart from that minor episode with Saranya. All appeared to be fine until they were at the entrance of the house and then another incident happened. George was unable to get to the person he wanted to see and did not leave. He was there waiting for her. When George spotted the car he saw in the afternoon, he came out of the bushes and ran over to block the car. The headlights blinded him and he could not see the person in the car. However, he was certain that Amanda was inside as he remembered the license te number.¡±Amanda, I need to speak to you.¡± George yelled as he stretched out both of his hands and made it clear that he would not budge if Amanda did not get out of the car. Inside the car, Amanda started to frown when she saw who was standing in front of the car. Joan hesitated and then asked, ¡°Do you want me to clear things up with him?¡±Amanda shook her head, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll exin to him by myself.¡±Joan pursed his lips and remained silent. Amanda got out of the car and said before closing the door, ¡°Please go back first.¡±The driver looked back and drove off only when Joan said so. After the car drove off, Amanda walked over to George. George frowned as he stared at the car and asked, ¡°Who was that man?¡±Amanda did not reply but asked calmly, ¡°Why did you look for me?¡±George persisted, ¡°Who the hell is that man?¡± He came to help Stanford get her back. Now that he saw Amanda with another man, he must find out who this man was, otherwise how could he answer toStanford?¡±These are none of your business. I¡¯m asking you why are you here?¡± Amanda was calm and cold, ¡°You may leave if it had something to do with Stanford. I have nothing to say to you regarding him. If you¡¯re here for some personal matters, then out with it.¡±¡±Of course I¡¯m here because of my brother. His leg is injured, otherwise, I would not be here to look for you. He is still very concerned about you. I wish that you could give him a chance. He did something wrong but he could change. Please forgive him.¡±???.n??????o?e.?(o)?¡±If these are what you wanted to say, then you had. Please leave.¡± Amanda started to walk towards the courtyard. In George¡¯s anxiousness, he rushed forward and grabbed her arm, and said, ¡°Are you that heartless towards my brother?¡±???.???e??H??(e).???Amanda flung off his hand and felt amused by his actions, ¡°We had divorced and have nothing to do with each other.¡±¡±You can remarry even after a divorce.¡± George felt that they were once a married couple and could getUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    back together.¡±Impossible, not in this life!¡± She was insistent. George was in disbelief and asked, ¡°Why?¡± Before Amanda could answer, he pointed towards the courtyard and asked again, ¡°Because of that man just now? You found someone else so soon?¡±In George¡¯s impression, Amanda had always been someone who was deeply in love with Stanford. He found it hard to ept that she was now so determined to have nothing to do with his brother.¡±How could you? My brother loves you!¡± George grabbed Amanda¡¯s arm again and said, ¡°How could you change your heart?¡±¡±Release me!¡± Amanda tried to shake free. George persisted for the answer, ¡°Why? Why?¡±¡±It has nothing to do with you regardless of why. Now release me immediately!¡± Amanda was now frustrated by his harassment.¡±I won¡¯t release you before you exin clearly to me.¡± George stubbornly persisted, ¡°What¡¯s the w?w.n??e(l)??o??.???reason? I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t love my brother. I knew that you loved him very much.¡±Amanda was so angry that she became calm and thenughed sarcastically, ¡°Yes, once I did love him, otherwise I would not get married to him. Then I wish to ask you how much do you know about what he did to me?¡±George was stumped.¡±Do you know that I nearly died?¡± She asked. George replied, ¡°I know. The fire was covered in the news and it was reported that you died in the fire. But now you are alive and I¡¯m pleasantly surprised.¡±¡±Very well, then I¡¯ll ask you again. Do you know why we had a divorce?¡±George shook his head.¡±It was Stanford who wanted it,¡± Amanda said. George was speechless.¡±Did he love me? He got close to me, married me, all because of revenge. He made use of my feelings and my love for him. In the end, do you know that I almost died because of him? I was pregnant whenhe wanted the divorce. He did not give me a chance. Do you know how determined he was? George, I don¡¯t know why your rtionship with him had improved so suddenly for you toe so far to persuade me for reconciliation. I just want to ask you if you had been used and lied to, would you forgive that person?¡±George was quiet. He did not know a good portion of what Amanda said. He thought that Stanford had married her out of love. He also thought that their rtionship had soured which led to the divorce. He did not expect things to be soplicated. It was totally unexpected. He needed some time to think about what he would do if something like this happened to him. But then, he snapped back to his senses and remembered what he was there for.¡±My brother definitely regrets now,¡± George said. he wanted the divorce. He did not give me a chance. Do you know how determined he was? George, | don¡¯t know why your rtionship with him had improved so suddenly for you toe so far to persuade me for reconciliation. | just want to ask you if you had been used and lied to, would you forgive that person?¡±  George was quiet. He did not know a good portion of what Amanda said. He thought that Stanford had married her out of love. He also thought that their rtionship had soured which led to the divorce. He did not expect things to be soplicated. It was totally unexpected.  He needed some time to think about what he would do if something like this happened to him. But then, he snapped back to his senses and remembered what he was there for.  ¡°My brother definitely regrets now,¡± George said.

 977

    Chapter 979 Don¡¯t Be AgitatedUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ?Ww.??(v)e??????.??mAmanda scoffed and said, ¡°Regret? What use is his regret if I had died?¡±George was stumped by all her questions and stammered, ¡°But¡­ but, you both were once in love¡­¡±Amanda felt that it was ridiculously amusing. Had she not said enough?¡±George, are you a fool, or are you trying to act like a fool to me? Yes, I once loved him but he used me for his schemes. Now I no longer have any feelings towards him. That¡¯s why from then on there is no longer love between us.¡± She had to suppress her anger to get these words out. George understood what Amanda meant. However, he came to attempt to convince Amanda to w?(w).n??e??ho??.(c)??reconcile with his brother. Hence he had to use another point of view. No one would forgive Stanford if things were considered from Amanda¡¯s angle. The only option was to say that Stanford made a mistake and now he regretted his mistake and was willing to change. Everyone deserved a second chance.¡±Please give my brother another chance. He¡¯s injured and misses you. Can you go and see him?¡± George pleaded. Amanda sternly refused, ¡°Impossible! Go away!¡±¡±Can¡¯t you visit him on the count of meing all this way to look for you?¡± George pleaded again. There would still be a chance for Stanford if she was willing to visit him.¡±Please leave.¡± Amanda turned to walk towards the courtyard. George became agitated and said, ¡°What will it take for you to give my brother a chance?¡±¡±All his regrets cannot take away my pain and bring back my child! Why should I forgive him? And you¡¯d better leave now or I will scream for help!¡± Amanda was at the limit of her tolerance. There was no need for any more exnations. Joan was standing nearby observing their interaction. He did not intend to eavesdrop on Amanda¡¯s personal affairs. He was just worried that she would be hurt. He walked over when he saw George grabbing her arm. Joan spoke sternly to George, ¡°Please leave immediately.¡±George looked at Joan, sized him up, and then asked, ¡°Who are you? How are you involved with my sister-inw?¡±He became agitated and pointed to Amanda while saying to Joan, ¡°Let me tell you, she¡¯s my brother¡¯s woman. You¡¯d better stay away from her or I wille for you!¡±Joan was stunned. All along he thought that George was Amanda¡¯s ex-husband. When he heard George say that she was his sister-inw, he finally understood. He was secretly relieved as he was worried that Amanda¡¯s ex-husband would pester her and even more worried that she would agree to a reconciliation. Thank goodness this was not the case. He softly said to Amanda, ¡°Go ahead into the house. I will settle this.¡±Amanda looked at George and said definitively, ¡°There is no longer anything between Stanford and me. ???.N???l?????.???Please leave.¡± After saying this, she thanked Joan and walked into the house. George panicked, ¡°Amanda¡­¡±¡±Please leave now or I will summon my men.¡± Joan interrupted and blocked George from taking another step closer to the house.¡±Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know why you interrupted me. You like my sister-inw?¡± He asked but he was


    certain of it and continued, ¡°Otherwise you would not stop me.¡±¡±Ms. Nelson is single. Is there anything wrong for me to pursue her?¡± Joan asked.??(w).???e????m.(c)o?¡±You¡­¡± George was furious, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Amanda was his brother¡¯s woman and no one could touch her.¡±I warn you. You¡¯d better look elsewhere.¡± George warned. Joan was very calm but what he said was very authoritative, ¡°Let me advise you to behave yourself or I will make sure that your trip over will be a one-way trip.¡±George was speechless. Suddenly he realized that Joan meant what he said. Joan walked up the steps and saw Amanda standing at the top of the stairs. George spoke so loudly just now, surely she had heard him!¡±Don¡¯t take what he said seriously.¡± Joan said to test her. Amanda calmly replied, ¡°What he said was right.¡±That rtionship had ended because what she experienced demanded that she give up the rtionship. She could not forget it all because it did happen to her. She looked at Joan and said, ¡°I had already booked my air ticket. I had helped you and I am very d to be able to know you¡­ and Nina.¡± Nina had gone to bed at this hour. Joan¡¯s heart sank when he heard that she wanted to leave. He involuntarily clenched his fists.¡±You¡¯ve already decided?¡± He wanted to hide his unease but what he said betrayed his feelings. Of course, she had since she already bought the tickets. Amanda smiled, ¡°Yes, thanks for your hospitality over these few days.¡±Joan pursed his lips and wanted to speak but did not know what to say. He had no reasons to make her stay.¡±What time is your flight. I¡¯ll send you off.¡± Joan said.¡±Four o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡± She said and then she remembered, ¡°Oh, this is for you¡­¡± She removed the ne around her neck.¡±This¡­¡± Joan stammered, ¡°I want you to have it.¡±Amanda removed it, ¡°This is too expensive. I can¡¯t ept it without any reasons.¡±She turned to enter the house to rece the ne in its case. George remained outside and became even more flustered. His sister-inw was about to be snatched by another man. He needed to inform Stanford so that he can think of something. It was alreadyte in the night. Stanford woke up after a bad dream and could not fall asleep thereafter. George called and Stanford saw his cell phone blinking and ringing away but he was calm and had no intention of answering it. On the other end, George was panicking and repeatedly called Stanford. Stanford was frustrated by the endless calls and finally answered.¡±Were you asleep?¡± George thought that he just woke up. He knew that it was alreadyte in the night.¡±What¡¯s up?¡± Stanford calmly asked.¡±Listen, but don¡¯t be agitated.¡±

 978

    Chapter 980 Real or Not


    ???.?o???????e.???Stanford frowned but did not say a word. He was waiting for George to borate. George was choosing his words carefully. Just as Stanford was running out of patience, George finally said, ¡°Bro, I¡¯m in Thand.¡±¡±What are you doing there for?¡± Stanford realized something and continued, ¡°Who made you go over?¡±¡±I¡¯m trying to help you. I went to look for Amanda.¡± George sat pathetically under a streemp. Stanford started to grip the cellphone tightly and started to be anxious while waiting for him to update him on Amanda¡¯s situation.¡±She met a man in Thand with some significant social status. They went out tonight and Amanda was dressed up beautifully. I feel that they are ¡­¡± He hesitated and continued, ¡°They could be socializing.¡±Stanford narrowed his eyes and pondered wasn¡¯t Nina with her? Since when did she have a Thai man?¡±If you wish to reconcile with her, you¡¯d better act quickly. Amanda is very determined. It would be difficult if you want to pursue her again.¡± George raised his head to look at the courtyard and the house ???.n(o)(v)?l?????.???was still lit. George then said, ¡°Amanda is staying in that man¡¯s house.¡±Stanford¡¯s heart sank and felt as if a vice was mping down on his chest.¡±In my opinion, he is a formidable opponent. You¡¯d better be careful.¡± George began to unload his thoughts without consideration for Stanford¡¯s feelings, ¡°Additionally, when together with Amanda, they actually look great for¡­ ¡°The call was cut off before he finished. Now he realized that he had misspoken. George wanted to call Stanford to exin himself but the line was busy. George pped himself. He should not have said that Joan and Amanda looked great together. He should consider how Stanford felt. Even if he thought that they looked good together, he should only support Stanford. What he just said must have angered Stanford. George was upset and paced up and down while making calls. It was already veryte and he should look for a hotel to stay. Now he managed to call Stanford but it was not answered. Stanford must be angry. He wanted to call Atwood but realized the time and decided to call him in the morning.?(w)?. n?(v)?(l)???m?.???In the house. Amanda ced the ne back into its case and returned it to Joan. She already nned to leave tomorrow and she should return the ne to him now. She did not want to risk losing it or damaging it. Joan stood by the Koi pond and stared at the fish. He was in a daze and his thoughts started to wander. Amanda approached him without him noticing and said, ¡°It¡¯ste, aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡±Joan came to his senses and turned to see her. She had already changed her clothes into something casual. Amanda handed the ne case to him and said, ¡°Here you go, the ne.¡±Joan did not ept it immediately and said, ¡°Actually, I really wanted to ¡­¡±¡±Then¡­¡± She interrupted Joan and looked into the pond and asked, ¡°What fish is this?¡±Joan did not let her change the topic and said, ¡°This ne was given to my mother by my grandmother. Before she passed away, she told me to give it to someone I love. I wish to give this ne to you.¡±Amanda¡¯s expression froze. Joan had been very direct and clear in what he meant. Amanda did not know how she should respond.¡±Joan¡­¡±Now Joan interrupted her, ¡°I heard that this was made in thest century by a European craftsman. Now its design is not so fashionable but it witnessed our family¡¯s rise to glory.¡±¡±It¡¯s too precious. I can¡¯t ept it.¡± She then ced it at the edge of the pond and thanked Joan, ¡°Thank you for your hospitality over these few days.¡± She turned to leave. Joan asked, ¡°Can you give me a reason?¡±


    Amanda paused and replied, ¡°I am a woman who had been hurt. It can also be said that I am someone who had experienced life and death. If I did not experience these, I would certainly be moved if a person like you proposed to me. However, now I no longer desire to be in a rtionship. I am thankful that you find me worthy of you.¡± She walked off after saying these. Joan became felt miserable seeing her walk away. He wanted to say something else but Amanda avoided him by going back to her room and locking her door, not giving him any more chance tomunicate with her. In the morning¡­Amanda had already packed her things and received a call from Joshua. Joshua asked, ¡°When are youing back? Your brother is getting married soon.¡±Amanda replied, ¡°I¡¯ll arrive tomorrow night if all goes well.¡±¡±You¡¯ve decided on your journey?¡± Joshua asked again.¡±Yes, I wanted to take the morning flight but it was sold out so I bought the afternoon flight. It would bete in the night when I arrive home.¡±¡±Okay, give me a call and I¡¯ll go and pick you up,¡± Joshua said.¡±Okay,¡± Amanda replied.¡±This time there should be no other surprises, right?¡± Joshua said. He was at the Dragon Square in C city standing in front of a famous dessert shop.¡±No,¡± Amanda replied.¡±Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±¡±Okay.¡±After hanging up, he pointed to the dessert disy and said, ¡°Strawberry cake, chestnut crisp, and cranberry cookie, one each. Please wrap them up.¡±¡±Okay.¡± The attendant opened the disy cab and ced the desserts into a box. His fiancee had starved herself over these few days so that she would look good for her wedding photos. He knew that she liked the desserts at this shop so he came specially to buy some for her. While waiting for the desserts to be boxed up, he heard his fiancee¡¯s voice and he walked over in the direction of the voice. At the waiting area¡­Bonnie came to buy some desserts and stood at the disy for a while. She would need to take her wedding photos in a few days. She was craving these desserts but she forced herself to resist as shedid not want to put on any weight. Just as she was hesitating, she met two of her college friends. They sat down to catch up and one of them noticed the ring on her finger and asked, ¡°Are you married?¡±Bonnie ced the ss of water down and tried to cover up the ring, ¡°Soon.¡±Tiffany Young who loved topare saw her behavior and guessed that the ring must be a fake. She joked sarcastically, ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a big rock. Is it real or not?¡± On saying this, she stretched out her hand and said, ¡°Mine cost tens of thousands of dors and was given to me by my boyfriend. If yours is real, ???.?o????h??(e).???then it should easily cost hundreds of thousands.¡±Bonnie had always been someone who did not like to show off. In college, her grades were very good and she was very beautiful. Thus, she had many admirers and the other girls were envious and jealous of her. Bonnie never told her friends about her parents and everyone thought that she was just a girl from an ordinary family. Tiffany then intentionally said, ¡°Let me have a look. I can tell if it¡¯s real or a fake.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 979

    Chapter 981 He¡¯s So Young


    Bonnie covered the ring on her finger. She evaded it deliberately just now because she didn¡¯t want Tiffany to see it. She had known Tiffany¡¯spetitive nature when she was at school, which was why she put her hand ???.?o?e??h(o)?e.???under the table. Her hesitation became a sign of weakness in Tiffany¡¯s eyes. The more reluctant she was, the more ?W?.?o????Ho??.?o?confident she was that the ring was a fake.¡±Show it to me. Who¡¯s your boyfriend? Is he getting a hundred dors of high imitation to cajole you? We¡¯re all ssmates and I¡¯m doing it for your own good.¡±Tiffany stretched out her hand, not resting until she gave it a look. Bonnie stretched out her hand helplessly. It was a diamond-shaped white diamond with the highest level of brilliance, and it was enormous. It was muchrger than the one on Tiffany¡¯s hand, and it looked brighter than hers too.¡±Who¡¯s your boyfriend? Giving you a fake ring?¡± Tiffany determined that it was fake, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, my boyfriend is a department manager at JK Group, and he¡¯s in contact with all the upper-ss people.¡±She looked at the diamond ring on her hand, ¡°Look, this ring cost him a month¡¯s sry.¡±She was just bragging about her boyfriend¡¯s several million annual sries.¡±He also said he had a business dinner with the president of JK Group tonight. By the way, Bonnie, what does your fiance do?¡±¡±He¡¯s¡­¡±¡±I have to say, you hide quite well. We don¡¯t even know you have a boyfriend and now you are getting married. Why didn¡¯t you choose a good one to marry? Marriage is a lifetime event. You will lose out if you meet a liar, isn¡¯t it? As the saying goes, marriage is a second life for a woman. You couldn¡¯t choose for your first life, but you can choose for your own marriage. You marry a person who gives you a fake wedding ring. Your future is so worrying.¡±Bonnie pursed her lips, ¡°I have been arranged for marriage with him since childhood¡­¡±¡±Whoa, this is a new era now. Were you born in ancient times for still having that kind of arrangement?¡± Tiffany scoffed.¡±That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no such thing nowadays.¡± Another ssmate, who had always been good with Tiffany, was naturally on her side too. She started to help out after Tiffany had talked so much. Bonnie didn¡¯t exin, ¡°I still have things to do. I¡¯ll leave now.¡±Tiffany pulled her back, ¡°Why leaving so soon? We¡¯re old ssmates, let¡¯s have some chats. By theContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    way, the desserts here are delicious but expensive. If you want to eat anything, I¡¯ll treat you.¡±¡±Bonnie.¡± Joshua walked in. He couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.???.?o??(l)????.Co?He thought to himself, ¡®Where on earth is this woman from? Is this how she talks to people?¡¯Furthermore, his fiancee was only to be bullied by him but not others! Bonnie stood up, ¡°Why are you here?¡±Joshua took her into his arms, ¡°To buy some things.¡±After that, he looked at Tiffany, ¡°What¡¯s your boyfriend¡¯s name?¡±Tiffany smiled, ¡°Hamilton Dunn.¡±He knew thepany¡¯s senior staff very well, ¡°We don¡¯t have this person in ourpany.¡±He was telling the truth.¡±You¡¯d better check if he¡¯s lying to you.¡± He said as he pulled out a business card and ced it on the table, ¡°This is my business card. And this.¡±He sped Amanda into his arms, ¡°My fiancee, JK Group¡¯s future boss¡¯s wife.¡±After saying that, he walked out with his arm around Bonnie, passing by the counter, and the waiter handed over the wrapped cake, ¡°Your cake.¡±Joshua reached out and took it over.¡±You bought this?¡± Bonnie asked him as she looked up.¡±Yes.¡± Joshua smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t you like the desserts here?¡±Bonnie nodded, ¡°Yes, I do.¡±¡±I saw that you ate too little recently, so I came to buy it specially for you.¡±Walking out of the dessert shop, Joshua pulled open the car door for her. Inside the dessert shop, Tiffany opened her mouth wide in surprise when she saw a limited blue edition Lamborghini parked by the roadside through the ss window. The ssmate next to her picked up the business card and read the name on it, ¡°Joshua Lennon.¡±Looking again at the luxury car he was driving, she said to Tiffany, ¡°It seems he¡¯s not lying. He¡¯s really the boss of JK Group.¡±She gulped, ¡°But he¡¯s so young.¡±

 980

    Chapter 982 What¡¯s TrueText ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ???.N?v??s?(o)?.???Tiffany didn¡¯t say a word, staring at the luxury car outside that was about to disappear from view with her eyes wide open. The ssmate next to her continued, ¡°Do you think she holds a grudge?¡±Tiffany said, ¡°It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. What does she have to hold a grudge against? Besides, I didn¡¯t break thew. What can she do to me?¡±Inside the car.???.??????H???.c??¡±How did you get those friends?¡± Joshua frowned slightly. Bonnie said, ¡°I don¡¯t know them well. I met them by chance just now.¡±She turned her head to look over, ¡°Are you angry?¡±¡±What do I have to be angry about?¡± Joshua said deliberately, ¡°My sister wille over tonight. How about you go with me to pick her up?¡±??(w). n???(l)????e.?omBonnie nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±She knew all about Amanda from the conversation between Joshua and the elders. She didn¡¯t ask much.¡±Here you go.¡± Joshua put the cake he bought into her arms, ¡°Have some.¡±Bonnie looked at the cake in the box and asked, ¡°What if I turn fat after eating it?¡±¡±It¡¯s alright. It¡¯sfortable to hug if you turn chubby.¡± Joshua chuckled.¡±Stop it.¡± Bonnie lowered her eyes, smiling inside, yet she pretended to be angry on the surface. Soon the car stopped. They were at their newly purchased house. The custom-made furniture had arrived and needed Bonnie to see how they should be ced. Bonnie was still holding the unfinished cake after getting out of the car. She had eaten three pieces but just left thest bite, and she really couldn¡¯t eat it anymore. She walked to Joshua, ¡°Open your mouth.¡±Joshua was stunned.¡±What for?¡±¡±Open your mouth,¡± Bonnie said petntly. Joshua alertly and slowly opened his mouth. She then grabbed the chance and quickly shoved the piece of cake in her hand into his mouth while saying, ¡°I really can¡¯t eat anymore. You eat it for me.¡±Joshua looked at her, swallowed the cake and then stretched out his arms to take her into his arms, ¡°You sneaky.¡±Bonnie pushed him, ¡°Can you be a bit normal when we¡¯re at the outside?¡±¡±Hey, isn¡¯t it the time for you to run after me?¡± Joshua trolled her intentionally. Before he came to City C and Boyce was not promoted and transferred away from other cities, they used to be at the same primary school. Bonnie would always follow him no matter where he went. Later, when he came to City C, the two of them separated. However, they still had feelings for each other. Joshua had always doted on her like his real sister. He didn¡¯t know if he was in love with her or just taking her as his family. But anyway, he didn¡¯t repulse it, and he liked the feeling of spending time with her. Bonnie shyly pushed him away and ran inside. She had many embarrassing stories when she was a


    child. When she heard that she was arranged marriage with him since she was a child, she was naive and always said, ¡°I want to be your bride when I grow up.¡± Now that she had grown up, she felt shy when Joshua mentioned her past, remembering what she had said as a child. Joshua ran in after her. Inside the house, Theresa was instructing the workers to arrange the furniture. When she saw Bonniee in, she said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re just in time. How do you think?¡±After Joshua hade to City C, Theresa and Armand had always taken care of him and they had an excellent rtionship. Now that he was getting married, Theresa and Armand were even busier and more attentive than his own parents. They hade over early in the morning to help set up the new room with the new furniture. Bonnie smiled, ¡°It looks great.¡±Theresa sighed. Her appearance didn¡¯t change much, but there were wrinkles on her face. Even if she hadn¡¯t had any children, her figure had also significantly changed. Plus, after Armand¡¯s grandma died, Armand took good care of her too. She lived afortable life and looked in good shape, ¡°Time flies and you¡¯re all getting married soon.¡±¡±You have said this many times.¡± Joshua walked over and put his arm around her shoulders, ¡°Afraid that you¡¯re getting old? Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Bernie is all over you, and he won¡¯t abandon you when he¡¯sold.¡±¡±Nonsense.¡± Theresa turned around and red at him. Joshuaughed, ¡°I was wrong, don¡¯t be mad. It will make you look old.¡±Theresa raised her hand just to hit him, but he ran away first, ¡°Mind your image. The way you hit and re someone is not elegant.¡±Joshua was cheerful and lively. Although he had left his parents early, he had grown up in the care of everyone. Theresa and Armand had no children, and they had treated him as their own child. He was also Boyce¡¯s son-inw. So they were good to him from the bottom of their hearts. Boyce had also taught him a lot, and he was able to stand on his own at such young age.¡±When will you be mature? You¡¯re about to get married though.¡± Theresa ced the cushions on the sofa and shook her head, looking at him helplessly. Suddenly she thought of something and looked up and Joshua, saying earnestly, ¡°When is Amandaing?¡±She sighed again as she said, ¡°Your mom is not in good health and she is still angry with your dad because of her matter. Since you¡¯re getting married, she cane back now. Everything could be done was done and the matter was over too but she still didn¡¯te back. It¡¯s so worrying.¡±Speaking of Amanda, Joshua also restrained his feelings, ¡°I¡¯ll pick her up at the airport tonight.¡±¡±Really? She¡¯s finallying back to face us?¡± Theresa asked excitedly.¡±It¡¯s true.¡±¡±What¡¯s true?¡± Armand was on the first floor with gloves on his hands, as if he was moving something. He stepped down the stairs as he took them off.

 981

    Chapter 983 She Was Not Alone


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you guys. Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Armand put the gloves he took off onto the table. Theresa walked over and whispered, ¡°Amanda ising back.¡±Armand froze for a moment, then said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Shees back proves that she is willing to face us. All the unhappy things have finally been over,¡±Theresa patted Armand on the dust that had fallen onto his clothes when he was moving things just now and whispered to him, ¡°Joshua and Bonnie are here. They can now take over and instruct the workers. Let¡¯s go back.¡±She had her own ideas. On the one hand, she didn¡¯t want to disturb the two in setting up their new room, and on the other, she wanted to go back and tell Matthew and Dolores that Amanda wasing back. Armand didn¡¯t understand and said, ¡°Joshua is getting married. His own parents are not caring for him, then we should care for him, isn¡¯t it?¡±Theresa was unhappy hearing that, ¡°Did you buy this house? Did you pay for the wedding? How is it that they are not caring about him?¡±¡±What¡¯s the point of just paying it? You have to put your heart into it, isn¡¯t it?¡± Armand gave Joshua a look, a look like I loved you the most. Joshua smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.??w.?ovel?????.???Theresa ignored Armand and said goodbye to the two children before leaving. Armand saw that and hurriedly caught up with her, ¡°Wait for me.¡±Theresa continued to ignore him.¡±Hey, why are you angry with me again? Just go if you want to leave, howe you get angry about that?¡± Armand spoke nicely to her. Theresa gave him a stern look with total contempt. Armand wrapped his arm around her shoulder, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have something to eat before we go back.¡±¡±No,¡± Theresa said icily.¡±Why?¡± Armand hugged her even tighter. It was indeed funny and heart-warming seeing Armand still looked like this at this age. He was indeed a good husband, too, to put aside his pride and please his wife.¡±I¡¯m not hungry.¡±¡±Then you canpany me to eat some.¡±¡±You go on your own.¡±¡±Forget it. I won¡¯t eat either.¡± Armand pitifully opened the car door and let her go in first. Theresa sat in the car, ¡°I¡¯ll make it for you when we get back.¡±A smile immediately appeared on Armand¡¯s face as he ran to the front and got into the driver¡¯s seat. The car soon came to a halt. This was the house they bought after Armand¡¯s grandma had passed away. It was far from the city, but it was quiet and big too, with a dozen rooms upstairs and downstairs and a big yard. When they bought it, they chose this big house, considering that Joshua was here and they were afraid of not having enough ce to live when they all came over together. Now that Armand didn¡¯t run thepany anymore and it was wholly passed over to Joshua to manage it, he had been idle and usually followed Theresa around. The clothing shop was Theresa¡¯s business, and she had been running it for a long time, and it was doing quite well. Armand was now her chauffeur and bodyguard, following her all the time. When Theresa got out of the car and headed for the house, she told the man beside her, ¡°Go wash ?W?.???e?S????.?(o)(m)some vegetables and I¡¯ll cook you noodles.¡±After saying that, she went towards Dolores¡¯s room.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Armand stood in the living room and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one cooking for me? Why do I still have to wash the vegetables?¡±¡±Then you do it yourself.¡± Theresa replied to him. Armand was speechless. He might as well not have asked. Knock, knock. Theresa knocked on the door when she reached the door. She knocked again, seeing that no one opened, but still no response.¡¯What¡¯s going on?¡¯Theresa twisted the handle to push open the door, but there was no one inside at all. Armand then ran over, ¡°By the way, I forgot to tell you. They said they had to go out today and they wouldn¡¯t be home.¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t you say earlier?¡± Theresa closed the door behind her and walked over. Armand looked at her with a pitiful look, ¡°I had forgotten it, didn¡¯t I?¡±Theresa headed to the kitchen and asked, ¡°Did they say going anywhere or doing what?¡±¡±They seem to have gone to visit Jessica and Kevin. Kevin¡¯s not in good shape, and the doctor said that he would only make it until year-end.¡± Armand followed into the kitchen, took the vegetables out of ???.?ov?(l)?h?(m)e.?o?the fridge and put them in the washing sink, ¡°All of us have to go through this when we get old.¡±Theresa leaned against the edge of the counter and looked at him, ¡°What are youmenting about again?¡±¡±I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Armand looked up, ¡°Do you think that Kevin would have survived this long if he hadn¡¯t been with Jessica and taken care of by her?¡±¡±What do you mean? Didn¡¯t Kevin take care of Jessica too? They were supporting each other.¡±¡±Hey, I didn¡¯t say anything either.¡± Armand smiled, ¡°Can we also live to be ny like them?¡±¡±You can live to be a hundred.¡± Theresa lifted the pot lid, and the water inside was boiling. She took out the noodles and put them into the water.¡±I live as long as you live.¡± Armand put the washed vegetables into the basket.¡±Why do you still look like this?¡± He was like this when he was young and still like this now. It hadn¡¯t changed at all. Armand didn¡¯t care about it. Joshua and Bonnie went to the airport for pick-up. Bonnie asked on the way, ¡°Your sister is back. Will your brothere back?¡±¡±I didn¡¯t get in touch with him,¡± Joshua said. Of course, he was hoping that everyone coulde back and take the opportunity to have a reunion. However, he understood that the nature of Andrew¡¯s work was extraordinary.???.?ove??h?m?.??mBonnie nodded, ¡°He just looks like your dad.¡±Joshua turned his head to look at her, ¡°You mean I don¡¯t look like my dad?¡±¡±You¡¯ve stayed with Mr. Bernie for a long time, and your nature is quite simr to his,¡± Bonniemented. Joshua didn¡¯t say anything. He was indeed the more cheerful type in nature. When they arrived at the airport, it wasn¡¯t the time yet, so they went to the waiting room to sit and wait. They both went to the exit when they heard the information about thending flight. There were many people at the exit. Joshua was tall enough to scan the crowd, and finally, he saw it. And yet. He saw that she was not alone.

 982

    Chapter 984 I Don¡¯t Mind Even If You¡¯ve Married


    A man was apanying her. He had seen this man before, living in a mansion not far from his parents. He was so puzzled at the moment.¡¯Why would they be together?''¡±Did you find her?¡± Bonnie was still looking around, tugging at his sleeve with her hand. Joshua narrowed his eyes, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±Where¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, she saw two peopleing this way. She and Joshua had previously gone to Thand to see Dolores and Matthew and seemingly had seen the man beside Amanda.¡±Isn¡¯t than man your parents¡¯ neighbour in Thand? Howe he¡¯s with your sister?¡± Bonnie frowned (w)??.?????????e.?o?slightly and guessed, ¡°Could it be that your sister and him¡­¡±¡±Impossible!¡± Joshua interrupted Bonnie before she could finish her words. After all, Amanda was hurt in a rtionship, and how could she start a new rtionship so soon? Bonnie looked up at him. She didn¡¯t mean anything else but just said out what she thought of it. Joshua looked at her. He didn¡¯t mean to be mean to her either. He just didn¡¯t like this spection of hers, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±¡±I know.¡± Bonnie held his arm. When Amanda saw them, she paused for a moment before walking over quickly, ¡°Jos, Bonnie.¡±Initially, Joshua wanted to hug her, but he froze in ce when she called him. Bonnie walked over to hug her and said, ¡°You¡¯ve finallye back.¡±???.?(o)?e??h???.??mAmanda¡¯s eyes turned red suddenly, sniffling and controlling her feelings, ¡°You are my family, of course, I have toe back.¡±¡±We missed you and we¡¯re worried about you, We¡¯re all happy to see you well now.¡±¡±Well, this is not the ce to talk.¡± Joshua interrupted them, casting his eyes on Joan who was holding the luggage, ¡°Sis, aren¡¯t you going to introduce him to us?¡±He knew Joan. However, he wanted to see why Joan was with Amanda at the moment. It dawned on Amanda that Joan hade along with her too. Amanda didn¡¯t hide from him and said, ¡°Stanford went over there to look for me. So I asked Joan to pretend my boyfriend for a while to get rid of his pestering. And we came back here together to convince him.¡±¡±Oh.¡± Joshua smiled and greeted Joan, ¡°Wee back.¡±Joan nodded, ¡°I heard you¡¯re getting married. Congrattions.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go then.¡± Joshua took the suitcase from Joan, ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡±Joan gave it to him. In the car, Joshua asked Bonnie to book a hotel for Joan. Hearing this, Joan said, ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already booked it.¡±???.?o?el??(o)(m)?.???¡±You¡¯ve helped my sister and so you¡¯re my friend and my guest too. We should be the ones to entertain you. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tomorrow then.¡± Joshua said.¡±Your sister and I are friends. No problem.¡±¡±We still have to show you our appreciation,¡± Amanda said. Joshua looked at Amanda through the rear-


    view mirror, raising the corner of his lips. He knew what Amanda was thinking from the way she treated Joan. Bonnie turned her head to look at him. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t ept Amanda having a new rtionship. But Amanda was still so young, and she would still need a man around her. She couldn¡¯t just be single for the rest of her life. She couldn¡¯t understand Joshua. However, it was not good to say anything now. Joan was expressionless. He could see that Joshua seemed excluding him to be with Amanda.¡±Which hotel did you book?¡± Joshua asked. Joan said the hotel¡¯s name. Joshua nodded and headed in that direction. They didn¡¯t talk much along the way. After about twenty minutes, the car stopped at the entrance of the hotel. Amanda also followed and got out, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll drop off Joan.¡±Joshua nodded. Joan didn¡¯t let Amanda send him off, ¡°It¡¯ste and you should go home early to rest.¡±¡±I¡¯ll walk you up.¡± Amanda insisted. She felt that Joan hade all the way here because of her, so she should give him a lift. Joan looked at her for a moment in silence and turned around to head to the hotel. Amanda walked up to him, ¡°Thank you for relieving me.¡±Joan pursed his lips. She had thanked him many times before. Joan reported his information when they got to the front desk. After the registration, the receptionist handed over the key card, and Joan took it over. The two got on the lift.??w.?????s???e.???They walked to the room when they reached their floor. Amanda didn¡¯t go forward and said to him, ¡°I¡¯ll go then.¡±Joan paused in opening the door and turned around to look at her, ¡°I can see that your ex-husband still seems to have feelings for you. Will you forgive him?¡±¡±No.¡±¡±You don¡¯t love him anymore?¡±¡±Yes.¡±¡±I think he¡¯lle back to youter. He might havee with us this time if I hadn¡¯t had to do this.¡±He had gotten someone from the airline to deliberately not sell tickets to Stanford. And he also used his powers to get the local police to stop him for whatever reasons. This was why Stanford couldn¡¯te back with them. However, it could only slow him down for a while, and he would stille back for Amanda.¡±I think you should start a new rtionship to make him let gopletely. I don¡¯t mind if you¡¯ve been married¡­¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 983

    Chapter 985 Tasted the Bitter FruitUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°I mind.¡± Amanda interrupted him and apologized again for her rudeness in interrupting him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡­¡±?ww.?(o)?e??H?m?.???¡±No need to exin. I understand.¡± Joan didn¡¯t want her to embarrass herself and said, ¡°I am willing to be your shield for the time being.¡±After saying that and not giving Amanda any time to refuse, he turned around and went into the room, leaving her standing alone there. She lowered her eyes and still didn¡¯t knock on the door atst. She then walked over to the lift and went down. Outside the hotel, since Bonnie and Joshua were inside the car only, she then said, ¡°I think Joan is quite good. Your dad has also praised him.¡±Suddenly, Joshua turned around and narrowed his eyes, ¡°What do you mean?¡±¡®Why saying this?''¡±I think that Amanda is still young¡­¡±Joshua widened his eyes, and his face turned gloomy. Bonnie realized that he was angry and hurriedly shut her mouth. She looked out of the window to avoid his sight.¡±Bonnie.¡± Joshua calmed himself down before speaking, ¡°Don¡¯t say that again.¡±He reached out to take Bonnie into his arms and sped her shoulders tight, with his palms rubbing back and forth on her shoulder, pondering for a moment before speaking, ¡°Besides myself, I can¡¯t guarantee that other men can do the same as me for not hurting you. Amanda had been hurt before for not knowing each other¡¯s personalities in depth. I would rather she be single and I¡¯ll just raise her when she gets old.¡±Bonnie knew that he was concerned about Amanda.¡±I misspoke just now.¡±¡±No, I know you said that for the good of Amanda too, right?¡± He lowered his head. Bonnie raised her head to meet his gaze, ¡°Of course, she is your sister, and I wish her well too. You¡¯re right, it¡¯s hard to guarantee someone to have a good personality without knowing his temperament in depth. I agree with what you said.¡±Joshua cupped her cheek, ¡°Bonnie, you¡¯re so sweet.¡±¡±It hurts.¡± Bonnie pouted in his arms, pushing back against his hands petntly. Joshua leaned over and pressed his lips to her cheek that had just been pinched red by him, asking in a low voice, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±??(w).(n)????????e.???Bonnie huddled up, ¡°We¡¯re outside.¡±¡±It¡¯s okay.¡±???.??(v)el??o??.co?The two were so mushy that they didn¡¯t notice Amanda had already walked over. The car window ss was stered with ck film, and so the outside couldn¡¯t see the inside of the car at all. Amanda didn¡¯t know they were having fun, opening the door only to see the two were hugging each other. She quickly closed the car door and turned her back, ¡°You guys continue. I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±Bonnie blushed, feeling shy and embarrassed. She pushed Joshua hard and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡±Joshuaughed, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Amanda won¡¯tugh at you.¡±


    Bonnie felt even more embarrassed after he said that. She frowned, ¡°You¡¯re really nasty.¡±¡±Then why do you still marry me?¡± After saying that, he shouted towards the car window, ¡°Amanda, get in. It¡¯s gettingte and we should go back.¡±Bonnie red at him angrily. Amanda opened the car door and got in, patting Joshua¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t bully Bonnie.¡±Joshua feigned an angry look and looked back at her, emphasizing, ¡°I¡¯m your brother, having the same bloodline as you. How can you treat me like this? You¡¯re so ruthless.¡±Amanda said, ¡°Although you are my brother, I stand for Bonnie unconditionally. You can¡¯t bully her, but she can bully you.¡±Joshua was speechless. Bonnie smiled and turned to Amanda, saying petntly, ¡°You¡¯re the best to me.¡±She reached out for a hug. Amanda then hugged her helplessly and warmly, ¡°Jos will be in your care from now on.¡±Joshua was speechless. He knew she was just caring for him, but calling him that way made him sick.¡±Amanda, I¡¯ve grown up. Can you don¡¯t call me that?¡± Joshua protested.¡±But I¡¯m used to it. You¡¯ve been called that since you were a kid. Moreover, I¡¯m not the only one who calls you that, everyone does.¡±¡±But everyone has changed it a long time ago, and you¡¯re the only one who still calls me that.¡±¡±I¡¯ll try not to call you that, okay?¡±¡±That¡¯s more like it.¡±The atmosphere was rxed, with them joking andughing. However, the closer they got to their ce, the more nervous Amanda looked. Her hands were clenched together helplessly. It had been a year that everyone had gone along with her, considered her feelings, and cared for her secretly. They didn¡¯t dare to appear in front of her, making her feel ufortable. She had tasted the bitter fruits of her caprice back then. She regretted it. She had hurt her parents and also let those who cared for her worry.???.???????o??.Co?It was all because of her stubbornness back then. Since young, she was the apple of her father¡¯s eye, doting on her and satisfying her with almost anything she wanted, even her marriagepromised in her stubbornness. Thinking about it, it was all of her own makings. Now that she had to face them, she felt ashamed to see them. Inside the vehicle fell silent for a moment, and the rxed atmosphere was gone. Amanda asked, ¡°Are Mum and Dad here?¡±¡±Well, they went to see grandma and granduncle during the day. Mum doesn¡¯t look too good, as if granduncle¡¯s illness had gotten her down.¡±

 984

    Chapter 986 Empathize


    Bonnie took Amanda¡¯s arm, ¡°Amanda, let¡¯s go in.¡±Joshua was taking the luggage behind them. Amanda nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±They walked into the house and turned on the lights in the living room. The room instantly brightened with a click sound. Amanda said, ¡°You guys go to bed. I¡¯ll go check on mom and dad.¡±She knew that Dolores and Matthew must still be awake this night. Joshua said, ¡°Alright.¡±He put the luggage into Amanda¡¯s room, then went to the second floor with Bonnie. Bonnie was worried about Amanda, ¡°Could Amanda¡­¡±¡±She can handle it, don¡¯t worry,¡± Joshua told her to go back to her room and sleep. She stood at the door of her room and said, ¡°Watch out for the movement downstairs.¡±Joshua¡¯s room was the one that was more inside. Although the two were about to get married, they only kissed and did not have any intimate rtions. Joshua thought that it was irresponsible behaviour to have premarital sex with Bonnie.??w.n(o)?e??????.???While Bonnie thought that a woman was not reserved if she had an intimate rtionship with a man before marriage. Even if everyone had recognized their rtionship, and the two had adored each other, they were always in with a tacit understanding not to contact intimately. That was why the two slept in separate rooms and did not live together even though they were about to get married. Joshua said, ¡°Okay, you go to bed hurriedly.¡±Bonnie nodded and went into her room. Joshua sighed after Bonnie closed the door, and he took a nce at the downstairs. He did not interfere with Amanda and went back to his room. At downstairs, Amanda stood in the same ce for a while and adjusted her emotions. It was the first time that she did not meet her parents for a year. Although she knew their current situation from Joshua and saw the photos of their lives, she still overcame with emotion within herself. No matter how old she was, she was still a kid in the eyes of her parents. At this moment, she also had the timid emotion of not daring to face her elders because she did something wrong. However, she knew that she had been wayward once, and she could not be wayward again to make wW?.No??????m?.?o?her parents worried about her. She screwed up her courage and walked toward her parents¡¯ room. When she reached the door, she took a deep breath before raising her hand and knocking on the door. However, nobody opened the door. She said in a low voice, ¡°Dad, mom, I¡¯m back.¡±In the room diagonally opposite, Armand and Theresa were still awake. Armand sat up in bed instantly when he heard Amanda¡¯s voice that he was always thinking of. Theresa was rtively calmpared to Armand, but it was only on the surface. Her heart tightened when she heard Amanda¡¯s voice. w??.?o???????e.?o?Theresa had watched Amanda grow to womanhood and treated her as her child. Amanda had been through a trial of death this time. Everyone was worried about her and felt heartache to see that. Amanda returnedpletely unscathed, but Theresa knew it was only on the surface. Amanda had a broken heart now. Theresa had suffered simr hurt and had been through a trial of death when she was young, so she understood how Amanda felt at this moment. The more the person experienced personally, the more heartache the person could feel. Theresa could


    empathize with Amanda¡¯s suffers. The tears came into her eyes unconsciously. Armand poured her a ss of water and asked in a soft voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±She took the ss of water from him and shook her head, ¡°Nothing.¡±Armand held her hand, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡±He knew that Theresa might have thought of the past again. Theresa had suffered a lot in the past. Theresa became infertile and could never be a mother because of him. It was his lifetime of regret. He envied Boyce and Matthew when he saw them had their own children, and he felt only envious. Armand felt blessed when Theresa could forgive him and gave him a chance to have the same today and forever with Theresa. Armand cherished the present, and he more cherished having such apeaceful life with Theresa. When Elizabeth was alive, she passed in and out of sober, and sometimes she would make a scene. Theresa had tolerated with her for the sake of Armand. Armand and Theresa just had a few years of ???.???e?s???e.???peaceful life after Elizabeth passed away. Theresa suddenly raised her head, ¡°Have you ever been angry with me?¡±She gave Armand the long face many times because of past affairs. She even used him and snubbed him. Armand understood her feelings, so he had no dissatisfaction about it.¡±Lie down,¡± Armand patted her on the shoulder. Theresa sighed, ¡°Finally, everything is over.¡±Amanda was willing to go back home and face them, proving that she had let go of the past, which was a good thing. Amanda was outside of the room and knocked on the door twice, but nobody responded to her. She raised her hand to hold and twist the door handle and opened the door. peaceful life with Theresa. When Elizabeth was alive, she passed in and out of sober, and sometimes she would make a scene.  Theresa had tolerated with her for the sake of Armand. Armand and Theresa just had a few years of peaceful life after Elizabeth passed away.  Theresa suddenly raised her head, ¡°Have you ever been angry with me?¡±  She gave Armand the long face many times because of past affairs. She even used him and snubbed him.  Armand understood her feelings, so he had no dissatisfaction about it. ¡°Lie down,¡± Armand patted her on the shoulder. Theresa sighed, ¡°Finally, everything is over.¡±  Amanda was willing to go back home and face them, proving that she had let go of the past, which was a good thing.  Amanda was outside of the room and knocked on the door twice, but nobody responded to her. She raised her hand to hold and twist the door handle and opened the door.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 985

    Chapter 987 Don¡¯t Go


    The room was dark, and there was a back figure behind the door. Amanda could see the face of the dark figure with the light of the living room diffused into the room. She tightened her hand that was holding the door handle. She thought she was tough enough to face her parents calmly. However, when she really saw them, the emotions involuntarily welled up in her heart. She sobbed, ¡°Dad.¡±Matthew did not want to me her for anything. Amanda would be mature and grow up after she had this experience.¡±Dad, I was wrong,¡± Amanda hurled herself into Matthew¡¯s arms. She did not want to cry in front of her w??.?o??????(m). co?parents at first, but she could not control her emotions. She could not control herself. Memories of her sadness and bitterness this year came flooding back like a movie reyed in her mind. It was so clear and profound. Matthew patted her on the back and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s my bad.¡±The biggest mistake of his life was trusting Stanford. He was confident that Amanda¡¯s outstanding would make Stanford fall in love with her. However, he had made such a big mistake.¡±No, it was my own choice,¡± Amanda wiped her face. She could not me anyone. She was willing to admit her mistakes and also to bear the consequences. Moreover, she did not want her parents to me themselves. Matthew raised his hand to wipe the tears left in the corners of her eyes. He was grateful within himself that Amanda was alright. Dolores sat on the side of the bed and faced the window while her back to the door. She was in ordinary cloth instead of pyjamas, so did Matthew. It seemed that they did not sleep at all and had been waiting for her. Matthew and Dolores did not open the door immediately after hearing the knock on the door because they med themselves for not protecting Amanda well. They hesitated to open the door because they ???.N?vls????.?o?did not dare to face Amanda and were afraid they could not control their emotions when they saw Amanda. Amanda looked at the figure sitting on the side of the bed that was concealed in the darkness. Although she could not see it clearly, she could vaguely see Dolores¡¯s slightly trembled shoulder. Amanda went over, stood at the side of the bed, and sobbed, ¡°Mom.¡±Dolores did not respond to her because others would know she was crying if she opened her mouth. Dolores felt heartache because her daughter had suffered so much. However, she did not want Amanda to know how she felt at this moment. Amanda wound her arms around Dolores and wanted to say sorry to her, but she did not say it out because it was useless to say something at this moment. They embraced each other, warmed each other, and cried out loud together. It was the only way they could vent out the sadness and bitterness. Upstairs, Bonnie did not sleep and thought that nobody could fall asleep tonight. She got up from the bed and opened the door of Joshua¡¯s bedroom. The light of his room did not light up. However, the curtain had not drawn, and the light from the streemp diffused into the room. It made the room a little brightening. She held a pillow and stood at the door, ¡°I can¡¯t fall asleep.¡±Joshua also did not sleep. He noticed the movement at the door. He saw her with the help of the light, ¡°You can count sheep to sleep.¡±¡±I can¡¯t sleep even if I counted sheep,¡± Bonnie showed coquetry.


    Joshua moved a little over inside and left the half of the bed empty to give way to Bonnie, ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll put you to sleep.¡±Bonnie ran over to the bed with her pillow, lifted the covers, got in the bed. She did not want the pillow anymore and directly threw it to the foot of the bed. Joshua¡¯s arm pillowed Bonnie. Joshua patted her on the back, ¡°Sleep, baby, sleep¡­¡±Bonnie covered his mouth, ¡°I¡¯m not a baby, but you are. I still want to call you Jos today.¡±Bonnie thought that it was indeed funny that she still called him Jos when he had grown up. Sheughed out loud at the thought.?w?.?o??(l)?h(o)?(e).???It had touched a sore spot of Joshua and said sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡±¡±You¡¯re being called Jos since you were a kid. Everyone also called you¡­¡±Bonnie did not finish her words, but Joshua covered her mouth like she covered his. However, Bonnie used her hand to cover his mouth, while Joshua used his lips to cover hers.???.???e??H???.(c)o?Soon the two kissed passionately together and embraced each other. Joshua and Bonnie were about the same age, and they were young. They kissed so passionately and naturally would have a desire to have sex with one another. The two put out the mes of passion intime and let go of each other. Both of them were lying on the bed. They breathed deeply. After a while, both of them calmed down. Joshua looked at the ceiling and said, ¡°You came into my room at midnight. Don¡¯t you afraid that I can¡¯t control myself?¡±¡±I trust you,¡± Bonnie said with great certainty. Joshua could not help but smile, ¡°I don¡¯t trust myself.¡±¡±But I trust you,¡± Bonnie turned her side and put her arms around him, ¡°Do you think Amanda will cry when she sees dad and mom?¡±¡±I don¡¯t know,¡± Joshua patted her, ¡°It¡¯ste now, let¡¯s sleep.¡±¡±I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong today. I don¡¯t feel sleepy,¡± Bonnie looked at him, ¡°Are you sleepy?¡±Joshua said, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep as well.¡±Tonight was bounded to be a sleepless night.¡±Then why do you still ask me to sleep?¡± Bonnieined. Joshua smiled, reached out to stroke her hair, and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the elders seeing you go out of my room in the morning?¡±Bonnie¡¯s parents had educated Bonnie to be virtuous. Bonnie usually would never do anything deviant with the presence of elders. She was also kind and obedient to elders. Bonnie sat up from the bed instantly, ¡°I want to see if you¡¯re asleep. I¡¯ll go back to my room now.¡±She just wanted to apany Joshua, who would have something on his mind tonight. After all, it was Amanda, his elder sister, who had been through an ident. He must have been overwhelmed with emotions and d that Amanda returned home unscathed. Bonnie wanted to be by his side at this time. She picked up her pillow and was about to leave, but Joshua tugged at the hem of her pyjamas, ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 986

    Chapter 988 Get Out of The TroubleText ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Bonnie turned her head and looked at him, ¡°What are you doing?¡±Joshua did not say anything, tugged at the hem of her pyjamas, and did not let go of it. He did not say ??w.????????m?.???what he wanted, and Bonnie thought he acted like a spoiled child. Bonnie crouched down and shook her hem, ¡°Stop it.¡±¡±Stay with me for a while,¡± Joshua raised his head and smiled. He was afraid she did not agree to stay with him, so he tugged at her hem again. He looked like a child who did not grow up. Bonnie felt helpless and amused and said, ¡°Alright.¡±She put down the pillow andid on the bed again. Joshua put his arms around her and talked to her about his childhood, and then they fell asleep. When Joshua woke up, he was alone in the room and did not know when Bonnie left. He got up from the bed, washed up, and went downstairs. Everybody was already up. Amanda and Bonnie were in the kitchen to prepare breakfast while Armand was watering flowers on the balcony.¡±Where¡¯s everyone? Where did they all go?¡± Joshua asked while walked to downstairs. Armand turned his head to look at him, ¡°You¡¯ve got up. Bonnie and Amanda are in the kitchen.¡±¡±I¡¯m asking about my dad and mom.¡±¡±Dolores and Theresa went for a walk. The two should have something to discuss. As for Matthew, he went out early in the morning, and I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s his purpose,¡± Armand put down the watering can and walked over to him, ¡°When are you going to pick up your parents-inw?¡±Joshua poured a ss of water, sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, ¡°There¡¯s still some time for it. I¡¯ve phone contacted them, and they said they¡¯lle over themselves and don¡¯t need us to pick them up. They said I¡¯m just taking the trouble if I do that.¡±w?w.???e?Sho??.???Armand sat on the sofa and looked at him, ¡°You parents-inw are very good to you.¡±Then hemented, ¡°It will be better if your brother could alsoe back home.¡±¡±I¡¯ve called Noah, and he said it was temporarily unable to contact Andrew, but he always got in contacted with him.¡±Noah and Dolores were cousins, so the younger generation called him uncle Noah.¡±Hey, you¡¯re the only child of the three children who did not make your parents worry,¡± Armand said. Amanda had just experienced such a miserable matter while Andrew¡¯s job was peculiar and dangerous. Dolores wanted to pray for the safety of her children, so she set up a shrine in Thand. She would pray in the morning and evening. If people believed, God was there. Otherwise, God was not. Dolores wanted to takefort from praying.¡±Armand, what did you just say?¡± Amanda walked out of the kitchen. Her eyes were still a little red. Everyone knew she must have cried, but nobody asked her about that. They knew everything thoroughly within themselves. Armand smiled, ¡°You have sharp ears. I was talking in the living room, and you could hear it in the kitchen. Have you eavesdropping?¡±¡±You said it loudly, and I¡¯ve no eavesdropped,¡± Amanda looked at Joshua, ¡°Go help Bonnie. I¡¯m going to


    call mom and Theresa for breakfast.¡±Joshua got up from the sofa, ¡°Okay.¡±¡±You¡¯re a good man, knows to love your wife,¡± Armand said with a smile, and Joshua turned his head and looked at him, ¡°You¡¯re a good model for me.¡±Armandughed. Theresa and Dolores were outside of the house. The two said they wanted to walk for a while, but actually, they wanted to talk secretly without the presence of Amanda. They talked about Joshua¡¯s wedding and Amanda¡¯s matter. They were afraid that Amanda would be upset since she still had a knot in her heart. Theresa and Dolores still wanted to say something, but they stopped talking when they saw Amanda walking over to them, ¡°Breakfast is ready. Let¡¯s go in and eat.¡±???.??????Ho?(e).?o?¡±Okay,¡± Theresa smiled. She did not ask about what happened to herst night and did not mention a word about her matters. It was like the incident of Stanford had not happened. Amanda walked over and took Dolores¡¯s arm. She said with a tone of guiltiness, ¡°Mom didn¡¯t have a good sleepst night.¡±They did not sleepst night. Dolores held Amanda¡¯s hand in her hand and did not say anything because no words were necessary. They entered the house. The breakfast was already on the table. Everyone sat at the table, and they were in with a tacit understanding to not mention the matters of Amanda and Stanford.¡±Was my dad going out early in the morning?¡± Joshua put a ss of milk in front of Dolores. Dolores said to him, ¡°He went out to meet someone.¡±??w. n??e(l)?????.?o?¡±Who is it?¡± Joshua asked.¡±Joan.¡±Matthew knew that Amanda was taken care of by Joan when she was in Thand. The two of them were already familiar with each other. So they made an appointment with Joan for breakfast in the morning since Joan was in the country. They had breakfast in the restaurant of the hotel where Joan was staying.¡±Thank you so much for taking care of my daughter.¡±They sat in the window seat of the hotel restaurant. Joan had the same imposing aura as young Matthew. His charm did not suppress by Matthew, who was sitting opposite him.¡±I should be the one to thank you,¡± Joan said after a moment of silence, ¡°If it isn¡¯t for your helpst time, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get through it safely.¡±The Morton family not only had arge fortune umted for many generations, and they also had a family business. However, Joan focused on politics. Although he was still able to handle thepany matters, there were some times he would make mistakes. However, the troublest time was not a mistake he made, and it was his political opponent who set him up. With the help of Matthew, Joan could keep the business and get out of trouble.

 987

    Chapter 989 Tonight at Eight O¡¯clock


    Joan honestly exined he went to the country to Matthew, and he also told him what happened in Thand before, ¡°I think he¡¯ll soon be able to get out of it.¡±Joan was worried that Stanford would go to Amanda. Although Matthew was not in Thand at that time, he knew what had happened between Amanda and Stanford. Joan said straightforwardly, ¡°I hope you could intervene personally in this.¡±Joan wanted Matthew to intervene in this to let Stanford give up on Amanda. There was an expression in Matthew that Joan could not read, and he seemed to think about what Joan had just said, but he refused to talk to Joan about Amanda¡¯s private matters. Even if Joan knew it, Matthew did not want to talk about what had happened before. Joan also realized that he might have put his foot in it. After all, it was their family matter, and it concerned Matthew¡¯s daughter¡¯s matter. Matthew certainly did not want to talk with people about his daughter¡¯s private life. He said apologetically, ¡°Sorry, I¡­¡±Matthew raised his hand and gestured he did not need to say anything. Joan knew that Matthew might not want to continue the topic, so he talked about his ownpany. Joan did not like to do business, but he was the only heir of the family. He had to bear all the burdens alone. He studied in military college, so he seemed to have no great facility to manage the business. Before this, he had hired a person, who was top personnel in business management, to handle thepanyaffairs. However, the person was involved in thest incident, and Joan could no longer have the person to handle thepany business. So he had nobody to take care of thepany business. He knew Matthew¡¯s background, so he wanted Matthew to give himself an idea or rmend ??(w).??(v)???ho?e.???someone to himself. Joan thought that the family business was part of the family. So he had the responsibility to protect and run the business left by his ancestors.¡±The project that Mr. Baron had a joint venture in country D was very sessful. You¡¯ve got a lot of top personnel around you, Mr. Nelson,¡± Joan said. Abbott had been working for Matthew for so many years. Otherwise, Matthew would not be rest assured to leave everything about thepany to Abbott to handle. As time went by, Abbott was also getting more and more tactful and ran thepany well. Although Matthew did not care about thepany matters anymore, he still paid attention to the big projects that thepany followed up. Indeed, they had performed the project wellst time, and both sides got a high rate of return. Joan hoped to learn some skills to do business from Matthew, and he also wanted to ask for advice on the things he encountered in business management. So the time passed unknowingly after the talk. Joshua went to thepany, while Bonnie and Amanda went to the mall. They went to buy some things that were needed for the wedding. Bonnie had not bought the things that women should prepare for the wedding. It just happened that Amanda returned home this time, so Bonnie wanted to take Amanda out for rxation. Amanda was Joshua¡¯s elder sister, and she spoiled Bonnie so much since Bonnie was her future younger sister-inw. A driver, who was good at fighting, followed behind the two. He could help them carry their things and also protect them.¡±Aren¡¯t you buying the things you need for the wedding? Howe all the things you bought are for Jos?¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    They shopped a lot, but basically, all Bonnie bought was for Joshua.¡±I think it¡¯s suitable for him,¡± Bonnie smiled. Amanda also smiled and felt happy for her brother within. She could tell that Bonnie was always thinking of Joshua.¡±I need to go to the bathroom. You continue to shop, and I¡¯lle back to youter,¡± Amanda said. Bonnie said yes. Amanda sat on the chair in the mall to rest for a while after going to the bathroom. She felt a little hurt on her legs since she had walked a lot. She massaged her calves. When she got up to find Bonnie, a dark shadow appeared in front of her. She raised her head and saw Stanford standing in front of her. Instinctively, she took a step backwards. Stanford saw her simple action and felt like a thorn in the heart. She used to like to pester him so much, and she just wanted to stay away from him when she saw him now.¡±Let¡¯s talk,¡± Stanford looked at her calmly and said.¡±What do we have to talk about? I¡¯ve made it clear that we have no more rtion. I think you¡¯ve seen that I have a boyfriend, Joan. You have seen him, haven¡¯t you?¡± Amanda tried hard to suppress her emotions, ¡°Stanford, the Stanford I knew is proud and noble. When did you be like to pester someone?¡±Stanford did not care what she said, and he even showed a little humility, ¡°I just want to talk to you ???. n????SH???.co(m)properly.¡±¡±Sure, go ahead,¡± Amanda did not want him to appear in front of her again, so she said in apromising manner, ¡°How about you disappear from my life after we talk?¡±Amanda agreed to talk to Stanford because she did not want him to appear in front of her parents. They would remind of what had happened before if they saw him. Amanda did not want the people around her to worry and hurt again because of what happened to her. Joshua would beat him to death if he knew that Stanford hade to City C. Stanford clenched her hands that were settling at his side, a little by little into fists, ¡°Okay, but I¡¯ll choose the ce.¡±Amanda said with a sarcastic and contemptuous tone, ¡°Every dog has his day, Stanford.¡±¡±I¡¯ll wait for you at Room 806, Double Tree Hotel, tonight at eight,¡± he turned around and left after saying that. Amanda stood on the same spot and looked at the back that she chased after in the past. Her expression was no longer passionate and left only frosty.???.???????o?e.???¡±Amanda,¡± Bonnie ran over to her.¡±I¡¯ll wait for you at Room 806, Double Tree Hotel, tonight at eight,¡± he turned around and left after saying that.  Amanda stood on the same spot and looked at the back that she chased after in the past. Her expression was no longer passionate and left only frosty.  ¡°Amanda,¡± Bonnie ran over to her.

 988

    Chapter 990 Sadder but Wiser


    ???. n??el?h?(m)?.?o?¡±Amanda, who was the person you talked to just now?¡± Bonnie was in a store and looked for the bedding needed for the wedding. She saw Amanda was talking to someone from afar through the ss. Someone blocked her view at that time, so Bonnie could not see clearly. She realized that there was no one else except Amanda when she ran over to Amanda.¡±Nothing, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s continue shopping. What should I give you since you¡¯re getting married?¡± Amanda tookBonnie to continue to go shopping.w??.?o?e??????.c?mBonnie did not give it up and turned to look back. She had seen someone there. How could the person disappear? Did she see it wrong? Bonnie thought with doubt.¡±Come on, let¡¯s go to that store,¡± Amanda took her to a women¡¯s clothing store and deliberately talked to her, ¡°I¡¯ll buy you some clothes.¡±Bonnie smiled and asked, ¡°As my wedding gift?¡±¡±Of course not,¡± Amanda looked at her, ¡°You¡¯re marrying Jos, and of course, I have to give you the best and most valuable thing as your wedding present.¡±Bonnie joked, ¡°Theresa and mom will buy me presents, and you¡¯ll buy me too. By then, will I be a rich woman?¡±¡±You¡¯re already a rich woman, okay? What is Jos¡¯ belongs to you.¡±¡±It seems to be like this.¡±The two talked andughed, and Bonnie seemed to forget that she seemed to see Amanda talking to someone. After shopping, they went to watch a movie before going home. Amanda did not go home with Bonnie, and she told Bonnie that she was going to meet a friend. Amanda purposely went to the movie after shopping because she wanted to dy the time until the evening. So she could find an excuse not to go home. Bonnie also did not think much about it, and she went home with the driver. After separating from Bonnie, Amanda found that it was not time yet. She walked alone in the busy streets of City C. It was getting dark, and there were more pedestrians on the streets. There was someone selling toys on the roadside. Children would tug at their parents to buy toys. The street was full of worldliness. A hipster was standing at the bridge with a guitar in his arms. He wore a little longer hair and sses, and he sang a poem with a low, emotional voice.¡±Hearing of you from afar, so I set out a long journey. I¡¯ve felt the wind blow that you¡¯ve felt and does it count as a hug. I¡¯ve walked on the road you¡¯ve walked, and does it consider an encounter. I only like you, from the beginning to the end, earnestly and cowardly. I still like you as the sun rises, day and night. I still like you as clouds drift ny thousand miles, never rest. I still like you as the stars smash on the Earth, till death do us part. I still like you as the breeze blows into my heart, limp and numb. I still like you as the wind once starts its trip and neveres back.¡±Amanda unknowingly had stopped long ago, listened carefully to the hipster chanting each verse that was slightly sad and aesthetic. She came into tears and wiped the tears at the corners of her eyes.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Amanda took twenty dors out of her wallet and bent over, and wanted to put it into the guitar case. However, there was a person who first put twenty dors into the guitar case. She raised her head and met a pair of deep eyes. He was also looking at her at this moment. It was as if time had been put temporarily on hold. Amanda and Stanford did not react for a long time, and they spaced out. After a while, Amanda was the first who came back to her senses. She put the money into the case and got up. Stanford looked at her, ¡°Let¡¯s walk together?¡±Amanda raised her hand to nce at her wristwatch and said distantly, ¡°It¡¯s not yet eight o¡¯clock.¡±¡±I¡¯ll treat you to dinner,¡± Stanford said with an assured tone, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right?¡±¡±I¡¯ve eaten,¡± Amanda looked indifferent to keep people away. Stanford did not talk anymore and just followed behind Amanda as she walked away.¡±Don¡¯t follow me,¡± she looked right back at him. Stanford said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m also going this way.¡±Amanda directly turned back, ¡°Don¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯re also going to take the same path¡­¡±Before Amanda finished her words, Stanford dragged her into his arms and held her tight, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±Amanda pounded him like crazy, ¡°I don¡¯t want your apology. You owed me a life!¡±Stanford did not move and let her vent her feelings out. After a long time, Amanda began tired, ¡°Let go of me.¡±She said icily, ¡°I¡¯ll look down on you even more if you do like this. Are you don¡¯t dare to take responsibility for what you¡¯ve done?¡±¡±If everything could start over, I want to be the first person to meet you and the first person to fall in love with you.¡±wW?. n??e?????.?o?Stanford said in a low voice. The most wrong thing he had done in his life was not to face his mind honestly. Stanford could personally feel the pain she had suffered from because he had experienced it all. He did not want to justify himself since he really did wrong. Stanford did not need sympathy orpassion from others. He just wanted to get Amanda back in earnest.???.N??(e)???o??.(c)??He wanted to cherish the person for the rest of his life.¡±Y-you¡¯re my only family.¡±Amanda did not want to listen to this. She turned her head and looked at the river. A gentle breeze blew through Amanda¡¯s hair. She still throbbed within herself, not because of Stanford, but for her past ming passion. She got through it sadder but wiser. She was incredibly sober-minded. She raised her hand and nced at the time, ¡°It¡¯s eight now. What¡¯s the matter?¡±She said with a perfunctory tone. Stanford calmed down and said, ¡°Apany me to dinner.¡±¡±I only agreed to talk to you,¡± Amanda said sternly.¡±That¡¯s part of the talking.¡±

 989

    Chapter 991 My Preference has Changed


    Amanda can¡¯t outspeak him, she could only leave a statement coldly. ¡°Please remember our agreement, finish what you want to say, and never appear in front of me again.¡±Stanford looked down to conceal his gloomy look. He agreed very softly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Amanda didn¡¯t respond, but followed him. Stanford walked into a restaurant. Amanda didn¡¯t have too many expressions on her face, and she looked very indifferent. Joan had just finished meeting a friend and he saw them after the gathering was over. However, at this time, Stanford also saw him, and they stopped at the same time. Amanda looked slightly surprised. As she just wanted to say hello to Joan, Joan spoke. He was talking to Stanford, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯lle here so soon.¡±Then he pulled Amanda to his side.(w)?W.n?ve????m?.?o?Amanda quickly reacted, she took Joan¡¯s arm, looked up and smiled. She spoke very intimately, as if she knew why Joan was there. ¡°So this is the hotel you mentioned about eating with friends?¡±She was only guessing. She acted purposefully just to let Stanford know she was close to Joan. However, the fact was that Joan was only there to see his friends. Since he knew Amanda was acting at the moment, he said, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s already over.¡±¡±Mr. James is inviting me to a dinner, why don¡¯t youe along too?¡± Amanda looked at him and said. Joan immediately nodded knowingly and looked at Stanford. ¡°It seems that Mr. James still doesn¡¯t want to give up on my girlfriend.¡±w?w.Nov???????.???Stanford¡¯s eyes moved away from Amanda¡¯s hands which were holding Joan¡¯s arm and he met Joan¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t believe that Joan was Amanda¡¯s boyfriend, even if they both said so. Without saying anything, he walked into a private room. After taking a seat, he asked the waiter to give Joan the menu. ¡°Mr. Morton, you are a guest whoes from a long way. You can order the dishes.¡±In Thand, Stanford had basically understood Joan¡¯s personal background. He used to be afraid because Joan was brilliant, but he believed Amanda more. Even if she hated him, she would not fall in love with others so quickly. Joan took the menu handed over by the waiter. He spoke the localnguage very well, but he didn¡¯t know much about thenguage¡¯s writing system. Moreover, there was no picture on the menu. He couldn¡¯t tell what dishes were on the menu. He frowned slightly. Amanda leaned over and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±¡±Just these two, the signature dishes here, which can¡¯t be eaten in other restaurants.¡±Joan nodded. Amanda ordered some more authentic local food. Knowing that Joan was a Thai, she wanted to let him try local food when he came to her country. ¡°These are some more famous dishes. Try having a taste on themter, if you like them, we¡¯lle back next time.¡±


    Stanford who was sitting opposite them heard Amanda¡¯s words and he sped his hands tightly under the table. Joan looked down. Amanda was very close to him and he could smell her faint perfume. The fragrance was so refreshing and enjoyable. He pointed at a dish of golden silkworm chrysalis. ¡°What is this?¡±Amanda¡¯s face slightly froze. ¡°These are silkworm chrysalises.¡±The waiter who was standing at the side introduced, ¡°It has high nutritional value. Silkworm pupa is rich in protein, a variety of amino acids and vitamins. It is a good tonic. You can try it.¡±Joan got it. In short, it was a very nutritious dish. He said to Amanda, ¡°Shall we order one more of this?¡±Amanda nodded and said to the waiter, ¡°Give us one but with a better appearance. I don¡¯t want to see W?W.?o??l?????.?o(m)its original look.¡±She was worried that Joan could not eat it without special processing. The original appearance of the silkworm chrysalis is neither ugly nor terrible, but she solely didn¡¯t like the appearance of the silkworm chrysalis. The waiter smiled. ¡°I see. You are not the first guest to have such a request.¡±After ordering, the waiter asked, ¡°Anything else?¡±Stanford added another dish, which Amanda liked to eat before, and then said, ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±Amanda heard it, but she pretended she didn¡¯t hear it, and she deliberately talked to Joan instead. ¡°Come with me to see my parentster.¡±Joan¡¯s heart suddenly leapt, and he soon became calm. He realized that Amanda was deliberately saying that to Stanford who was sitting opposite. He almost took it seriously. Fortunately, he went clearheaded quickly and replied, ¡°OK.¡±Amanda was really amused by Joan¡¯s expression just now, he looked a little silly, and also¡ªcute.¡¯Is there a kind of pain, that is, watching your loved one being with others, but you can¡¯t stop it?¡¯After a while, several waiters brought up the dishes. The waiter who was responsible to take orders just now put thest dishes added by Stanford in front of him.¡±These dishes are thatdy¡¯s favourite. Please put them in front of her.¡±The waiter nodded and brought the dishes to Amanda. Amanda stopped the waiter. ¡°My preference has changed, please give it to him.¡±Joan immediately looked towards Amanda. He didn¡¯t know what she liked to eat. Amanda looked at Joan. ¡°I like Thai food, please cook it for me in the future.¡±Joan immediately nodded and agreed.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 990

    Chapter 992 Fate Doesn¡¯t Matter Sooner or Later


    When all the dishes were ready, the waiters all withdrew from the private room. Amanda said, ¡°If you have anything you want to say, please say it now.¡±Stanford didn¡¯t look up as he said, ¡°I told you I want to talk to you alone.¡±He didn¡¯t want to see Amanda being so close and intimate to Joan.¡±But I don¡¯t want to meet my ex-husband alone behind my boyfriend¡¯s back. If you have anything, just say it in front of my boyfriend, so as not to let him misunderstand me. I cherish him now.¡±She looked at Joan and said affectionately, ¡°I was foolish before, but I¡¯m d I still had the chance to meet him.¡±Although she was staring at Joan, her words meant something else, and they both knew it. Yet at the moment, Joan spoke out his real thought, ¡°Fate doesn¡¯t matter sooner orter.¡±He actually wanted to say that he didn¡¯t care about her marriage at all. Knowing that Joan was serious, Amanda immediately turned her head away and refused to look straight into his eyes. It seemed that this meal was no longer a meal. They all had their own thoughts in mind and the food seemed tasteless. Joan picked up the silkworm chrysalis introduced by the waiter. After special treatment, he couldn¡¯t see its original appearance. It was made very exquisite by the cook and looked very appetizing. He put it onto Amanda¡¯s te. ¡°You¡¯re too skinny.¡±The waiter said it was very nutritious. She could eat more.¡±She can¡¯t eat this. The protein content is too high, she¡¯ll be allergic to it,¡± Stanford reminded him. Joan immediately took it back, but Amanda stopped him and said to him, ¡°That was before, I¡¯m not allergic now.¡±She took it and put it into her mouth. She ate it and looked at Stanford. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you know me ???.?o??(l)?h(o)??.co?very well. In fact, I have changed a long time ago.¡±Then she picked up another and put it into her mouth. Stanford only looked at her silently. ¡°Is it worth risking your own health?¡±¡±If you can stay away from me, I¡¯ll be in spectacr health.¡±Amanda said indifferently. Stanford looked at her for several seconds. ¡°We¡¯ll meet alone next time.¡±?w?.?o?????o?e. c??Then he stood up and walked out of the private room. Amanda shouted at him, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to see you again.¡±Stanford¡¯s leg froze for a moment and he stepped out. Amanda and Joan were left in the private room. After being silent for a moment, Joan apologized. ¡°I have no idea that¡­¡±¡±It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s leave too.¡± Amanda pretended that nothing had happened, and Joan nodded silently.??(w).?????(s)H??e.(c)o?The bill had been paid by Stanford. They went out of the restaurant. Joan looked around and didn¡¯t find a drugstore. ¡°I¡¯ll take you back.¡±Amanda shook her head. ¡°I can go by myself.¡±There were many people at home. If Joan sends her back, they may misunderstandter.


    She didn¡¯t know that Joan and Matthew had met each other. Joan stopped a car. After getting in, Joan didn¡¯t send Amanda home but asked the driver to go to the drugstore. The driver said, ¡°I know there is a drugstore near here.¡±¡±Thank you,¡± Joan said. Sitting in the car, Amanda already had allergic reactions. Her face and body itched. However, at this time, the car had stopped at the drugstore¡¯s entrance. Joan paid the fare, helped Amanda get off, and ???.??ve???o?e.?omlet her sit by the fountain to wait for him. Amanda nodded. Joan went to the drugstore to buy medicine and water. He opened the medicine box, took out the medicine and handed it to her, as well as water. Amanda took it over, put the medicine into her mouth and swallowed it with water. Joan sat and waited. Both of them did not speak and only sat there quietly. After a while, Amanda felt that her physical difort had gradually disappeared. She stood up and Joan asked her, ¡°Is it better now?¡±Amanda replied, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m all right now.¡±They walked along the street. Joan pondered for a moment and said, ¡°He left on purpose just now, didn¡¯t he?¡±Amanda looked at him. ¡°Who do you mean?¡±¡±Mr. James.¡± Joan had to admit that he didn¡¯t know Amanda as well as Stanford. They had been married for three years and had a certain understanding of each other¡¯s living habits and characters, but his understanding of Amanda was basically empty, and he felt extremely lost in his heart.¡±He knew you did that on purpose, he knew you¡¯ll be ufortable. He¡¯s afraid that if he stays there, you¡¯ll endure it and try your best not to show it, that¡¯s why he left. Your allergy has never changed.¡±Amanda said ndly, ¡°That was before.¡±¡®Even if it doesn¡¯t change, it doesn¡¯t mean anything.''¡±I have to thank you for today too.¡± Amanda stopped. ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to the hotel.¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to thank me all the time.¡± Joan nced at the city he was unfamiliar with. ¡°Could you walk with me?¡±Amanda said, ¡°Sure, there are still many ces worth seeing here.¡±She took Joan to an old building, which was repaired by the government and adorned with belt-likedmps. At night, themps would light up giving off amazing auras, which were very ornamental. The building¡¯s original appearance could not be seen if one doesn¡¯te closer at night because its original colour was concealed by the lights. There was a busy street at the gate. Many people set up stalls to sell things. They went in and passed by a que. Joan stopped.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

 991

    Chapter 993 What do You Want to SayText ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    There were three vigorous and powerful characters written on the que. The characters iid with gold on a ck background were magnificent and solemn.¡±What does it say?¡± Joan asked. Amanda raised her head and noticed three words, ¡°Phoenix¡¯s Pavilion¡±, were written on the que. She exined to Joan, ¡°It is said that there was a queen of the dynasty who lived here, so it was named the Phoenix¡¯s Pavilion.¡±Joan blinked as if he was thinking what she meant. Amanda asked, ¡°No idea what it is?¡±She paused and continued, ¡°The queen is the wife of the ancient emperor of our country. The Phoenix is the king of birds in our country. In order to show the majesty of the queen, she is honoured as the Phoenix.¡±¡±Your country¡¯s culture is really special. Everything needs to be gone around the bush.¡± Joan seemed to understand what she meant. Amanda smiled. ¡°Your idiom is good, but it¡¯s not ¡®to go around the bush¡¯, it¡¯s ¡®to beat around the bush¡¯.¡±¡±What¡¯s the difference?¡±¡±¡­¡±¡±Nothing. Let¡¯s go inside.¡±Amanda said. Joan followed her. ¡°Could you teach me to write in yournguage afterwards?¡±¡±If you want me to be your teacher, you have to pay me.¡± Amanda looked at him and joked, ¡°Since you¡¯re so rich, I¡¯ll charge you 2000 dors an hour.¡±Joan replied, ¡°Sure.¡±??w.?o????H???.?o?Amanda smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding.¡±¡±2000 dors an hour, and you¡¯ll be my teacher,¡± Joan repeated.¡±¡­¡±She was secretly amazed that he had treated it seriously. She was only joking! But looking at Joan¡¯s serious look, it seemed that she can¡¯t lose this student.¡¯Whatever.''¡±I¡¯ll reluctantly ept you as a student.¡± Amanda went to a stall selling antique fans. The silk surface was embroidered with exquisite patterns, and red flower strings were hanging below. She took one and looked at it in her hand. Joan picked up one after her too. However, he didn¡¯t take the figure painting one, but the scenery, and there were some poems on top. He handed it to Amanda. ¡°What¡¯s written on it?¡±Amanda took it over and there wrote: Parting between lovers induces sorrow at two ces. Oh, what cannot be ruled out is that, when this yearning between lovers and this sadness of separation has just disappeared from the slightly wrinkled eyebrows, they vaguely filled one¡¯s heart. After reading it, she said, ¡°What nonsense.¡±The fan vendor was unhappy. ¡°Haven¡¯t you gone to school? This is written by a famous poet, how is it nonsense?¡±???.?o?e??h??e.???Amanda looked at the fan vendor and wondered are all the stall owners so educated now? The fan vendor wanted Joan to buy it and he said, ¡°This is a poem written by a famous poet in our country. It¡¯s about love. It suits you well.¡±Amanda almost burst intoughter. ¡®How does this fan suit Joan well?¡¯ He was an eight-foot man with a


    very masculine look. It was already amusing imagining him using the fan. Amanda thought that to sell his stuff, that vendor could go against his heart, and he can say anything. Joan put it down and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±Seeing the vendor trying so hard to sell, Amanda asked, ¡°How much for one?¡±¡±Three dors.¡±¡±I¡¯ll buy one.¡± Amanda took the money from her purse. Joan stopped her. ¡°I¡¯ll pay.¡±The fan vendor regretted it. If he knew that the woman liked it, he would raise the price. Until then, the big guy would be embarrassed to bargain in front of his girlfriend. Joan paid the money. The fan vendor put the money into his bag and said, ¡°Your girlfriend is very pretty.¡±But in his mind, he was ming foreigners like him for stealing all the beautiful women in their country. Amanda took a fan and glimpsed at the vendor. ¡°We¡¯re just friends.¡±¡±I¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± The fan vendor smiled shyly. It turned out he had misunderstood. He felt lucky to have not let the foreigner gain benefits. It was almost ten o¡¯clock, and Amanda wanted to go home. She just came back and had stayed outside for the whole day without spending more time with her parents. It was not appropriate for her to go back thatte. Joan said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡±¡±It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s just go our way.¡±Amanda said. Joan didn¡¯t force her and agreed. The two separated. Joan took a taxi back to the hotel, but unexpectedly he saw Stanford. Stanford was standing at the elevator¡¯s entrance, delegatingpany work to Atwood. He didn¡¯t pay attention to him who was looking this way. Joan walked towards him. ¡°Mr. James.¡±Atwood looked towards him.¡±What¡¯s up?¡±When Stanford saw him, he responded ndly.¡±Can we talk?¡± Joan asked. Atwood didn¡¯t forget that he had framed Stanford in Thand. He pulled down his face. ¡°You have good tricks up your sleeve, but do you think you¡¯ll hinder us that way?¡±Stanford frowned slightly. ¡°Atwood, please leave first.¡±¡±But¡­¡±Meeting Stanford¡¯s eyes, Atwood stopped and reluctantly went into the elevator. w??.?????(s)??(m)e.c??¡±I know a quiet ce.¡± Stanford led the way. Joan followed up. They went to the business area on the top floor. The top floor of the hotel had a very humanized design, providing a good ce for those whoe to talk about business. It was highly private and quiet, which was very suitable for discussions. Obviously, Stanford was much more familiar with City C. After talking to the hotel manager, he booked ???.???(e)??????.c??the best private room. The waiter brought in tea, then withdrew from there and closed the door.¡±What do you want to say to me?¡±

 992

    Chapter 994 Still Looking Like a Child


    Joan took the teapot and poured two cups of tea. He put one cup of tea in front of Stanford and took a sip of tea from the other one in his hand. When he put down the cup, he spoke, ¡°When I was eight, my ?W?.??????ho??. c??grandpa gave me a simted pistol. I liked it very much. It became my favourite toy, butter I identally lost it and couldn¡¯t find it. Until one day, I saw another child holding it and taking it as his favourite toy too. From that moment onwards, I knew I¡¯ve lost it, and it would nevere back. Knowing it won¡¯te back anymore, I learned to let go.¡±He looked up at Stanford. ¡°Do you think I should ask the child to give it back or let it go?¡±Stanford looked indifferent. ¡°If it were me, I would be more willing to ask the guy who does it prefer.¡±¡±But I think since I¡¯ve lost it, I¡¯m no longer eligible to have it. What do you think?¡±Joan leaned over. ¡°Why did I lose it? It¡¯s because I couldn¡¯t protect it, so it left me.¡±¡±Then how can you be sure that the person who found it won¡¯t lose it?¡± Stanford looked at him. ¡°Mr. Morton, can I ask you a question?¡±¡±Sure.¡±?W?.(n)??e??H???.?o?¡±How long did you own that gun?¡±¡±I had it from eight to twelve, so it¡¯s four years.¡±¡±Four years? If the gun has a soul and feelings, how long do you think it will take for it to forget its former owner when it¡¯s with the new owner?¡± Stanford looked at Joan. ¡°Do you know how many years I have known my ex-wife?¡±Before Joan asked, he said, ¡°I was nine the first time I saw her.¡±He didn¡¯t forget the kind little girl he had met once. Joan fell into silence. Stanford had never been deferential to anyone. He had never begged anyone no matter when. At that moment, he only wanted to say to Joan, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of family you live in, Mr. Morton, but I want to tell you that she had taught me to love. You might not understand what it¡¯s like.¡±Joan didn¡¯t keep silent anymore and he spoke, ¡°But you hurt her.¡±¡±That¡¯s why I want to make up for it.¡±¡±But have you ever wondered if that¡¯s what she wants?¡± Joan stood up. ¡°She will stay here until her brother gets married. During this time, if she still loves you or you can win her heart back, I will send her blessings, but if she still hasn¡¯te back to you during this time, I will try my best to win her heart.¡±Joan then left. Yet Stanford didn¡¯t move. Meanwhile, Amanda had returned home. Everyone was still awake and they were in the living room.¡±Why are you sote?¡± Theresa looked at her and asked.¡±Amanda went to see a friend,¡± before Amanda spoke, Bonnie said. Amanda came over with a smile. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you guys slept yet?¡±¡±Come with me.¡± Matthew stood up and walked towards the study room. Amanda greeted them and followed. After entering the study room, Matthew asked her to close the


    door.¡±Dad, what do you want to tell me?¡± Amanda closed the door and came over.¡±Have you heard of thepany named Rhoda Corporation?¡± Matthew sat behind the desk and handed her a document. Amanda shook her head.¡±Have a look at the information first,¡± Matthew said. Amanda browsed through it. ¡°It¡¯s a Thaipany?¡±¡±Yes.¡± Matthew looked at his daughter. ¡°When your brother gets married, I and your mother will go back. I want you to stay with us, so I¡¯ve found you a job.¡±Amanda certainly wanted to stay with her parents so that she could take care of them. She nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go to thispany.¡±She promised without asking for any position first.¡±Don¡¯t you have anything else to ask me?¡± Matthew looked at his daughter. Amanda walked around the desk, put her arms around his neck from behind and acted affectionately to her father. ¡°I suppose you won¡¯t set your daughter up?¡±Matthew patted her hand. Even if he was a father, his daughter had grown up. She was no longer a child that could be educated any way he wanted. Now she was an adult and had experienced a marriage once. There were many things she can¡¯t tell him frankly. But he believed that after what happened this time, she had gone matured.¡±Your mother is in the house, go keep herpany.¡± Amanda acted like a child. ¡°I want you to go with me.¡±¡±She won¡¯t beat you, what are you afraid of?¡±¡±I¡¯m not afraid, I just want you to go with me. You haven¡¯t seen me for a year and don¡¯t you miss me?¡± She always looked like a child in front of her father. Matthew pretended to be serious. ¡°Come on, how old are you now? Still acting like a child.¡±¡±I am your child.¡±¡±¡­¡±Both of them then entered the room together. Dolores was writing something. Amanda was mischievous that she put her finger in front of her lips and asked Matthew to keep silent. She then walked quietly towards Dolores from behind and stretched out her neck to see what she was writing. Her son was getting married and as a mother-inw to be, she had to prepare wedding stuff for her future daughter-inw. There were too many things, so she wrote down a list to avoid forgetting when ?w?.?o????h???.???the timees.¡±Why, you¡¯re so generous,¡± seeing the gift list written by Dolores, she said. ¡°Are you going to give all ?(w)w.??ve??h???.???the money to your little son and forget about your eldest son?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

 993

    Chapter 995 On a Mission


    ???.(n)??????o?e.???Dolores looked back and noticed it was her daughter, she put down the pen. She got up and stood aside to let her sit down. Amanda didn¡¯t know what she meant and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±¡±I want you to write it,¡± said Dolores. Amanda sighed and pretended to be aggrieved. ¡°I¡¯m divorced, can¡¯t you show me some sympathy?.¡±Everyone said nothing about her divorce and they did not mention Stanford. She knew that everyone was afraid of touching the pain in her heart, but she had let it go. Dolores¡¯s look instantly changed, and even Matthew who had just sat on the bed looked towards her too. Amanda took a glimpse of her father. Finally, her eyes fell onto Dolores and she held her hand. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve let it go, I¡¯m all right now. You don¡¯t have to care about me all the time. The more careful you are, the more pressure I feel. I hope you¡¯re still the same as before, whatever I¡¯ve done wrong, you¡¯ll educate and criticize me when necessary.¡±???.?ov???h???.???Seeing that her daughter could face it so positively, Dolores became slightly relieved and she pretended to be strict. ¡°Stop babbling and hurry up writing the gift list.¡±¡±Yes, Your Highness.¡± Amanda picked up the pen. ¡°You really appreciate your little son.¡±She was not jealous, but happy. Her little brother was the youngest and he was the first to leave them. He bore the responsibility that should not have been borne by him. On the other hand, she and her elder brother can do things ording to their own thoughts. He had taken over such a big enterprise at a young age. Although everyone will lend him a hand, he wasck of freedom. He usually looked positive and slightly immature, but he actually had a very mature mind and a powerful heart. Or else, he won¡¯t be able to control his subordinates.?(w)(w).???e?s???e.c?mShe won¡¯t be envious no matter how many things were given to him. She would only think he deserved it. In a sense, he had borne the burden of her and her brother. If he didn¡¯te to City C, her brother mighte. After all, Mr. Adams had died of illness. That was the industry left by grandpa, which can¡¯t be left aside and let it doom. In addition, her uncle and grandpa were in poor health, and the textile factory may be taken over by her brother in the future.¡±Mom, I want to give the ring you gave me to Bonnie. She¡¯s getting married to Jos and I couldn¡¯t give her cheap stuff.¡± Although Amanda imed that Dolores was too generous, she wanted to give them the best too.¡±You can keep it. Yours don¡¯t fit, I have the one.¡± Dolores held the jade bracelet in her hand. She nned to give it to Bonnie on the wedding day. Victoria used to let her wear it, it was an old thing given by the ancestors in the Forbis family. The jade bracelet had a meaning of inheritance. Joshua was her son and Bonnie was her daughter-in-w. In the future, they would take over the textile factory and inherit the Forbis¡¯ family business.?w?.???elSH???.c??Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Amanda pouted and asked, ¡°What about Andrew?¡±¡±He will get married in the future too, what would you give to his wife?¡±As soon as Dolores wanted to speak, Amanda interrupted her, ¡°Don¡¯t say that your son doesn¡¯t care. Andrew indeed doesn¡¯t care about these, but his wife may care. You are a parent and you should be fair to everyone.¡±¡±Don¡¯t you have a pink diamond ring? Just give it to your future sister-inw.¡±¡±Oh, no. That¡¯s given by dad.¡± At this moment, Amanda started to be stingy.¡±He won¡¯t care about these. The girl he likes won¡¯t just care about his money too, I think it¡¯s more about his personality.¡±Dolores had great confidence in her eldest son and she believed that he will not have his eyes set on shallow girls who only pay attention to luxuries. Besides, money was not important to him in the environment he was in. Plus, he was now in a high position and he didn¡¯t need her to worry at all.¡±Can he make it to Jos¡¯ wedding? I¡­¡± Amanda looked up and calcted how long she hadn¡¯t seen him. ¡°It¡¯s almost two and a half years?¡±¡±Your uncle said he was on a mission, maybe he couldn¡¯t make it. No one could contact him, and you know his mission is special. We should understand his situation.¡±Amanda understood. ¡°I just feel sorry if he misses it.¡±After finished writing the gift list, Amanda returned to the living room. At this time, there was no one in the living room and they had all gone to rest. Dolores closed the door, walked towards Matthew, looked at him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to City B tomorrow.¡±She had missed Andrew too. Since he joined the army, he hade back only a few times. She did hope that Andrew coulde back to attend Joshua¡¯s wedding. Their family hadn¡¯t been reunited for a long time. Now Amanda had gotten over a failed marriage and Joshua was getting married, these were all happy news. If he was here, it will be perfect, and she won¡¯t be so worried when she returned to Thand. Matthew knew what she was thinking and said, ¡°OK, we can deal with some things by the way.¡±¡±What things?¡± Dolores suddenly remembered Stanford. ¡°We have nothing to do with him anymore, and there¡¯s no need to see him.¡±She was still a little agitated when she thought of Stanford. Matthew stretched out his hand and pulled her down. ¡°We¡¯re not seeing him. Besides, he¡¯s not in City B.¡±¡±How do you know?¡± She turned her head and looked at Matthew. ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡±

 994

    Chapter 996 You Are Not Dirty-MindedUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go to see him, it¡¯s just that I have sent someone to protect Amanda from the dark. I knew that he has gone to Thand, not in City B.¡± Matthew had concealed the fact that Stanford hade to City C.¡±What was he doing in Thand?¡± Dolores asked coldly, ¡°Wasn¡¯t he afraid that he would bump into me?¡±¡±If he met you, what do you n to do with him? You didn¡¯t even allow me to punch mest time.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t respond to that, ¡°Wash up and let¡¯s sleep.¡±It was not like she didn¡¯t hate Stanford. Even beating him up wouldn¡¯t have vanquished her anger. It was just that she had finally understood that it was better to stay as far away as possible from someone like him. The best-case scenario would be that they would not cross paths ever again. She wanted to get some water, but Matthew took her waist and made her sit on the bed, ¡°Let me get it.¡±Dolores said after thinking about something for a moment, ¡°Say, do you think our daughter has finally let go after all this time? After all, she really loved Stanford back then. Do you still remember when she was putting up a fight against us?¡±¡±She will let go.¡± Matthew wanted her not to overthink, ¡°Something as dangerous as that won¡¯t happen again. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±¡±Children are always the debt of parents. We will never cease to worry about them. How can I just not ?w?.??ve?SHo?(e).Co?worry?¡± As she said that, something urred to her, and she just lied down on the bed without even washing up. Matthew who was going to get some water stopped waking, and he looked at her. He had a feeling that she must have remembered something, and his eyes lowered. In the end, he said nothing as he turnedaround to the washroom to get some water. He ced a basin of warm water by the bed and reminded, ¡°Wash up first before you sleep.¡±Dolores pretended not to hear that as she continued to feign sleep after turning around a little. Matthew flipped the nket away and grabbed her leg. w??.??velSHo?(e).?(o)?However, Dolores retreated her legs, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±Matthew pressed himself on her and grabbed her head so that her face was facing his face, ¡°We are already so old. Aren¡¯t you afraid that our children will look at us asughing stock?¡±¡±Do you think I¡¯m old?¡± Dolores asked him with wide eyes. Matthew smiled, ¡°Of course not. In my eyes, you will always be eighteen.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t know whether to get fuming or just burst intoughter, ¡°Get off me. You think you are still young?¡±¡±You are not old, so naturally I am young too.¡± Matthew got up and ced her legs into the basin. On the second floor at that moment, Bonnie was sitting in front of aputer. She was reading iing messages on the monitor with Milo in her arms. She wasughing away while reading those messages. Milo was a cat she was recently raising. It was not of a rare breed. She simply picked it up from the streets when the cat was still stray. Joshua came into the room and saw her grinning at theputer. He asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±¡±Looking at people messaging each other.¡± Bonnie turned her head around and waved at him, ¡°Come here.¡±Joshua walked towards her.¡±See, look at this conversation.¡± Bonnie signalled for him to look at the monitor. Joshua took a look and after reading a few messages, his brows knitted together, ¡°You¡¯re checking out


    other people¡¯s conversation?¡±Bonnie exined, ¡°Do you still remember that ourpany has justunched a new application? It is designed to cater to single people and it is a tform for them to interact. We are at the testing stage now, and our boss wants us to observe what users are talking about on the application. Everything needs to be recorded in a report.¡±¡±So you¡¯re just invading others¡¯ privacy in a nutshell?¡± Although Joshua sounded very critical, he wasn¡¯t really going to reprimand her for this. He knew very well that it was just part of her job, and thepany had a policy that would protect all privacies. Those who were being spied on wouldn¡¯t know that they were being watched by someone too.¡±It¡¯s boss¡¯ order. As his underling, I can only listen and obey.¡± She cedMilo on the table and turned around with her arms around her waist. She began to coo, ¡°If you think my job is not good enough, I will just resign. You have to take care of me. What do you think of that?¡±Joshua pinched her chin, ¡°Let¡¯s say I will provide for you. What can I get in return?¡±Bonnie¡¯s eyeballs rotated slightly as she replied, ¡°I will warm your bed during winter and fan you during summer. I will prepare clothes for you during autumn too.¡±¡±What about spring?¡± Joshua inched closer to her and their eyes met.¡±Spring iscking winter¡¯s coldness. Maybe you should cut down on the clothes you wear?¡±Joshua looked obviously unsatisfied with her answer, ¡°It doesn¡¯t fit the season at all.¡±Bonnie was speechless for a moment.¡±Then shall I apany you on a trip in spring?¡±¡±Heine once said that if farmers don¡¯t nt the seeds in spring, those seeds won¡¯t bloom during summer which means there will be no harvesting going on in autumn which ultimately leads to nothing w??.???e???o??.(c)??left to be enjoyed in the winters. Say, what do you think you should do during spring?¡±¡±nt the seeds¡­¡± Before she could finish, Bonnie immediately understood the underlying meaning. She punched his chest and cursed at him, ¡°You¡¯re shameless.¡±Joshua smiled, ¡°Why is nting seeds shameless?¡±¡±Joshua!¡± Bonnie was shamed and angry at the same time, ¡°Leave my room now. I still need to work.¡±¡±Why do I see your face blushing?¡± Joshua grabbed her hand which was pushing him away and poked the centre of her palms, ¡°You¡¯re not dirty-minded, it¡¯s me who worded the sentence strangely. Don¡¯t be angry, or else you won¡¯t be pretty anymore.¡±???.????(s)????.???He lowered his head and nted a kiss on her lips. Bonnie tried to dodge it as she was no longer fuming. However, she was still embarrassed. Joshua hugged her and brought her back to the front of the monitor. There was a constant inflow of new messages on the screen. He wanted to see whether there were any funny things he could read from there.¡±It¡¯s not funny at all. What are wereughing about just now?¡±Bonnie moved the mouse and replied, ¡°You will know in a minute.¡±Joshua waited for it while he grabbed a freshly sliced apple from a tray and put it into his mouth. He chewed the fruit while waiting for her to retrieve the chat room. When she heard him eating an apple, Bonnie said, ¡°I want to eat too.¡±Her eyes were still glued to the monitor as she moved the house to adjust the position of the chat room. Joshua¡¯s gaze fell on the fruit tray, and then he stole a nce at her. Seeing that she was focused on theputer with a serious face, he suddenly had an idea.

 995

    Chapter 997 Don¡¯t Be Sentimental


    Joshua¡¯s gaze fell on the fruit tray, and then he stole a nce at her. Seeing that she was focused on theputer with a serious face, he suddenly had an idea. He picked up a piece of apple with the fork and bit one side of it, leaving the other side dangling in mid-air. He then turned towardsBonnie. His voice came from his throat albeit vaguely, ¡°Here.¡±Bonnie was just done with adjusting the four chat rooms adjacent to each other on the monitor, and when she turned around, Joshua was too close to her. Her face brushed past the apple which made her realize that Joshua was biting an apple without swallowing. The two of them were very close to each other, and if she opened her mouth, she could bit the other end of his apple even without leaning forward. She furrowed her brows and she didn¡¯t move for some time. Joshua then cupped her head and sent the apple into her mouth using his own. The other end of the apple which was in his mouth was warm at the moment because of his mouth. Bonnie was very reluctant to eat that, ¡°Your saliva is all over the apple.¡±¡±I am not filthy anyway.¡± Joshua asked with a smile, ¡°Is it nice?¡±Bonnie didn¡¯t heed him as she continued to look at the monitor while munching on the apple, ¡°I need to report this to thepany. Look at this user by the epitaph ¡®Call me a queen¡¯, she is talking to four guys at the same time, and she¡¯s ying the role of different upations every time. She¡¯s pretending to be a mistress of a wealthy person, a nurse, an air stewardess and also the director of apany.¡±She pointed at one of the chat rooms, ¡°They have exchanged photos, and I didn¡¯t know where did she get those photos from? She used those women photos and told the guys that she was the one in thephoto. Maybe thinking that the guy is hot, she told the guy that she is a director of apany. I am really puzzled because based on their conversation, I found that the other guy has believed her.¡±¡±Who knows, perhaps she¡¯s really a director.¡±Bonnie scoffed coldly, ¡°If she really were one, would she have time to talk to four guys at the same time? And she¡¯s taking on different identities too. From what I see, she is a ygirl.¡±Joshua looked atBonnie, ¡°How are you so sure that she¡¯s a female? Who knows, it might be a guy, and he has registered a female ount too. She might not even be a ygirl for all we know.¡±Bonnie didn¡¯t say a word after hearing that. She realized that she had no words to retort him because what Joshua said made a lot of sense.¡±Do you think this person is a scammer? Maybe he or she wants to scam something out of those guys.¡± ?W?.no?e?(s)(h)???.???Bonnie tried to make a guess.¡±You cane up with a policy to put in ce preventive measures against scammers. It will be best that the tform will not allow any transactions to happen, especially a financial kind. Since it¡¯s a socializing application, you need to make it a very private-oriented ce. Those registered users wouldn¡¯t just reveal who they really are here, so you need to make sure when they are registering, they have to register three times using their phone number, their WhatsApp ount and also their Line ount. Through verifications by using those, you can define whether those users really exist.¡±Bonnie picked up another apple and sent it to Joshua¡¯s mouth and she pleaded, ¡°You should help me fill in the details.¡±¡±Are you trying to bribe me with just an apple?¡± Joshua didn¡¯t open his mouth. Bonnie tossed it into her own mouth and said, ¡°I am almost yours. What more can I give you?¡±Joshua had a soft spot for her as he moved her from theputer to another spot as he took her ce and tried to write a suggestive policy.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    He also included the cons that he had discovered through the usage of this application. For him, something like this was a piece of cake. He was able to finish typing after just a few minutes. He turned around and looked atBonnie, and his face was uncharacteristically solemn, ¡°Bonnie, do you like this job?¡±w??.?o???????e.??mBonnie stared at him, knowing full well the underlying meaning of his words, ¡°I like it, but if you want me to choose between marrying you and the job, I will just resign.¡±She said seriously, ¡°Now that it hasunched, I have more free time. When we were still developing it, I always need to work overtime which I think you know. During that period, I was only able to get off work veryte into the night. However, since I am in the software development industry, no matter sess or failure, there will always be new projectsing up. I will continue to exist in this never-ending cycle, which alternates between busy stretches and also a period when I can rest. Despite this, I know that you are even busier, and if we were really married but still be so busy, nobody would have time to take care of things at home. Now that grandpa¡¯s body is not in good shape, you might need to take over the textile factory very soon. You will even be busier than now. I want to take good care of you, so the only way is to resign from my job so that you won¡¯t have a lot to worry about.¡±Joshua didn¡¯t expect her to think that much. Even if he was throwing a question at her, he had also considered their future days after the marriage. He didn¡¯t want the two of them to be stuck in a busy life forever. Little did he know, she had already made up her mind. She could give up on her job without any problems. He was indeed very grateful for this fact. He reached out and took her into his arms.¡±You are still very young. You will be abandoned by the flow of society if you stop working at such a young age.¡±Bonnie pressed her face on his chest and rubbed against it, ¡°Aren¡¯t you shouldering a lot of responsibilities since a young age? After marrying you, my responsibility will include taking care of the ??w.N??????o?e.house so that you can focus fully on your career. What¡¯s more, you bear more responsibilities than me too, and back then when Mr. Adams named you, I can see that you are different from your elder siblings.¡±She looked up, ¡°I want to see youe back home every day so that you can see me too. I will be ready with cooked food.¡±Joshua said nothing as he continued to hold her. He was thankful for her understanding, and also of her willing sacrifice for his sake. w??.?ov???????. c??¡±Thank you.¡±¡±We are going to walk into the future side by side our whole life, you know. Why are you thanking me now?¡± Bonnie smiled at him, ¡°Don¡¯t be too sentimental. That¡¯s so not you.¡±Joshua narrowed his eyes and suppressed as a mile. He lowered his head and pecked her forehead with a kiss, ¡°I won¡¯t let you down.¡±¡±I trust in you.¡± Bonnie was all smiles, but she suddenly remembered what happened at the mall, ¡°When I was shopping at the mall with sis today, I think I saw Stanford.¡±

 996

    Chapter 998 Wait For My Good NewsContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Although she couldn¡¯t get a good look at that face, from his back and overall image, that person resembled Stanford a lot. Joshua frowned, ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±Bonnie shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t see his face, so I can¡¯t say I am one hundred per cent sure. But if I am right, what do you think he ising to City C for?¡±¡±He still dares toe here?¡± Joshua¡¯s face was frigid. Bonnie hastily clutched his hand, afraid that he would do something reckless, ¡°Didn¡¯t mum tell us that we shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with him anymore? Don¡¯t you go look for him when the steam gets to your head? If mum knows about that, I wouldn¡¯t know whether she would be angry. Things are looking fine as they are now.¡±W?w.??????h???.?o?Although the one who almost caused Amanda¡¯s death was not Stanford and no one would want him to pay up with his life, everything did still start from his divorce from Amanda. He wasn¡¯t the direct cause, but he still indirectly led to the development of things. It was best for everyone if they all had nothing to do with each other anymore. If she were to really see him again, all she would remember were those unhappy things in the past. The best thing to do here was to turn Stanford into a stranger. At least, this was what she thought. Joshua replied, ¡°I know.¡±He patted Bonnie and said, ¡°Sleep earlier. I am going back to my room.¡±As he said that, he was getting up too, but Bonnie stopped him and looked up at him, ¡°Do it discreetly. Make sure nobody knows.¡±Joshua was caught off guard for a moment before he broke into a smile, ¡°How do you know what I am nning to do?¡±¡±Of course I know. You still have the connections Mr. Adams have left for you, so I surmise that you must want to find people to give Stanford a good beating. However, you won¡¯t show up yourself so that you won¡¯t exactly go against your mum¡¯s wishes too. Am I right?¡±¡±Do you know me that well?¡± This was what Joshua was nning in his heart.¡±Of course, if I don¡¯t know you that well, how dare I marry you? Some more¡­¡±She knelt on the sofa and wrapped her arms around Joshua¡¯s neck, ¡°I agree with what you want to do. He almost caused the death of sis, so a good beating is already light enough punishment for him. I will keep this a secret for your sake.¡±Joshua felt a warm current spreading out in his heart. He held her waist and carried her up, which caused her pyjamas to roll up and revealed her pale white waist. Joshua put her onto the bed and pulled down her pyjamas. He covered her with a nket and said, ¡°Sleep earlier. Wait for my good news.¡±Bonnie nodded. Joshua was a little hesitant at the moment. A dark hue entered his eyes as he wished for the fast advancement of their marriage. He wanted to hug her to sleep as soon as possible. However, things as they were now, he wasn¡¯t allowed to do that. He left the room and returned to his room. He took out his phone and made a call to send someone to investigate the tenancy of a hotel. He must first make sure whether Stanford was really in City C. During breakfast, Matthew announced that he needed to make a trip to City B while eating at the dining table.¡±Do you have some unfinished business?¡± Armand asked.¡±I want to pay Noah a visit,¡± Dolores replied in his stead. Everyone knew about the rtionship between Noah and Dolores. Armand stopped his probing.¡±Let me book your flight for you.¡± Joshua offered as he was about to go get his phone, but Dolores stopped him, ¡°Your dad has already done that.¡±Joshua returned to his seat and said, ¡°You should tell me earlier. I¡¯ll do it for you.¡±


    Dolores added more milk for her son while her heart continued to go out for Joshua in the form of regrets and love. Joshua was the one who left her the earliest, so she always felt that she didn¡¯t bear enough responsibility towards him.¡±You¡¯re so busy. We can do such trivial things ourselves.¡± Her gaze fell on Bonnie, ¡°Do you have anything you want? I¡¯ll bring it back for you.¡±Bonnie shook her head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t need anything.¡±Matthew remained silent throughout the whole exchange. When City B was brought up, he would never fail to get reminded of those unhappy moments in the past. Not long after breakfast, Joshua sent them to the airport. It was a flight that was scheduled to depart at nine. Noah was the one who came to wee them when they arrived. They didn¡¯t n to overstay here, so they had travelled light without any luggage. All they had was a simple backpack which contained some change of clothes. Noah took the backpack and said with a smile, ¡°Knowing that you guys areing, I can¡¯t even sleep ???.n???l??o?e.?o(m)well. The vehicle¡¯s out there.¡±He led the way in front.??w.??v?l?Ho?e.co?Dolores scanned her surroundings and a familiar feeling gripped her. It had been some time since shest came here. A military jeep was parked outside the airport, and it came with a driver too. Noah was someone with admirable ranking nowadays. He was still as respectful as ever towards Dolores and Matthew since he hade to get them personally. After getting on the jeep, they were taken back to the Harris family home to enjoy a meal. After that, the three of them went to the study to begin some serious conversation.¡±Noah, wee here this time because we have something we want to ask you.¡± Dolores began, ¡°You always tell us that Andrew is carrying out a special mission, and although I understand the nature of his work, we haven¡¯t heard from him for four months. So, I want to ask you, does this special mission noting to an end anytime soon?¡±Noah¡¯s face shed a momentary difort when Andrew appeared in the conversation, but he hastily smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not ending anytime soon. I figure it¡¯s half a year away from that.¡±After saying that, he turned around to get some water. He dared not meet Dolores¡¯ eyes. Matthew who was beside her noticed the fleeting panicking expression on Noah¡¯s face, but he didn¡¯t ??w.N???l(s)h??(e).???interrogate him in front of Dolores.¡±Back then when you arranged for him to walk this path, we didn¡¯t object to it since naturally, this is what he wants as well. However, in hindsight, we are regretting the decisiontely.¡±She missed him, and she was busy as ever. Ever since Andrew had enlisted in the military, she could even count on her fingers the number of times they had met.¡±Drink some water. Everything will be okay. You know, it¡¯s a special mission in the end, and it¡¯s an order that came directly from our superior. Not many people know about this for his safety¡¯s sake, and those who know about his whereabouts are far and few in between. If his mission werepleted, he would have informed you guys, no? Joshua is going to marry, and if he knew that, he would havee back here too. You can see that I can¡¯t get in touch with him too since he¡¯s in the thick of the mission, no?¡±Dolores epted the ss of water and clutched it warily in her hands. She gazed at Noah, ¡°You¡¯re right. If you have any news, you must tell me immediately so that I can rest assured.¡±¡±Got it.¡± Noah put on an awkward and unnatural smile as he replied.

 997

    Chapter 999 Lost ContactContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After asking about her son, Dolores asked about Noah¡¯s son, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see Edmund when we were eating just now?¡±¡±s.¡± He wouldn¡¯t have sighed if his son was not brought up. Bringing him up would just induce his headache, ¡°He was unwilling to enlist in the military back then as he insisted to do what he loved. Now, he doesn¡¯t even have any achievements. He has been spoiled greatly by his mum.¡±¡±Do you mean that he¡¯s my son and not yours?¡± Chloe came in with a tray of freshly sliced fruits and she happened to overhear Noah¡¯s words. She refuted, ¡°You said that I keep spoiling him, but did you ever keep him in check?¡±¡±You know that I am always swamped with work,¡± Noah replied albeit a little unconvincingly and weakly.¡±You are saying that you are busy, so you have no time to look after him. I am the one doing that, yet you are saying that I am spoiling him. You¡¯re putting me in a difficult position here.¡± Chloe put the tray down on the table and smiled at Dolores, ¡°Edmund is just like him when he was still young. He wouldn¡¯t listen to his parents, and all he knows is going out and fool around.¡±Dolores smiled back at her, ¡°The son naturally takes after the father.¡±Noah didn¡¯t know what to say to that. That was because when he was young, he used to oppose his father too.¡±This is in the gics. His temperament is sessfully transferred to his son.¡± Chloe remarked.¡±Oh, right, I have something I need to discuss with you.¡± Chloe looked at Dolores. Dolores urged her to go on.¡±Then let¡¯s talk out there.¡± Chloe came over and the two of them exited the study. When the door of the study was closed, Dolores asked, ¡°What do you want to ask me?¡±¡±It¡¯s about Joshua¡¯s impending wedding. Should I prepare a gift or two gifts? What should I prepare?¡± Chloe thought about Boyce and how they were still talking after all those years, and it was because of Matthew too. To be more specific, it was his daughter who was going to marry, so Chloe was thinking whether she should prepare another present. She didn¡¯t need to think hard about Joshua as she would certainly prepare a present for him, but what about Bonnie? What should she prepare for her?¡±One is enough.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t mind this at all.?w?.?o(v)?????me.???


    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Chloe still thought that the two presents were appropriate since both sides were familiar with each other. One side was getting a daughter inw while the other side was marrying away from their daughter. Dolores smiled, ¡°From what you say, I should prepare presents for Jasmine? Just because their daughter is getting married?¡±Chloe smiled back at her, ¡°I think that¡¯s what I mean. That couple will need to prepare presents too since your son is marrying a wife into the family.¡±¡±Don¡¯t you think things will get messy by that time?¡± Dolores poured herself a ss of water and gulped ???.???e??????.c??it down. Back in the study, Noah wanted to go out too, ¡°Why don¡¯t we take a stroll?¡±He wouldn¡¯t have felt so guilty when Dolores was here, but when faced with Matthew by himself, he would still feel intimidated, even though he was not young anymore. Matthew cut to the chase, ¡°Tell me, what is exactly going on?¡±¡±Do you think Andrew is met with some kind of danger?¡± Matthew stood up and walked to Noah, ¡°Of course I will always wish for my son¡¯s well-being but I need to know his true condition. You can¡¯t hide that from me.¡±Noah sounded a little helpless, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I was just worried about you guys worrying? Amanda¡¯s incident has just passed, so do you think I can bring it up?¡±??(w).(n)??e?S???e.??(m)Matthew¡¯s face immediately became tense. He was worried about his son in his heart, but his face showed that he was calm, ¡°Just tell me. I will make sure word won¡¯t get out.¡±He was implying that he wouldn¡¯t break it to Dolores. Noah pressed his lips and began, ¡°When Andrew was doing a mission, to save a teammate¡­¡±He really didn¡¯t dare to finish his sentence. Matthew shut his eyes and tried his best to keep his facial expression in check. He forced out a word WW?.N??e??h?m?.??mwith his ominous, low voice, ¡°Say it!¡±

 998

    Chapter 1000 I Have Booked the HotelText ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Noah¡¯s face froze for a second before he finally revealed, ¡°I have lost contact with Andrew. We are looking for him as we speak, and once we have anything we will inform you in the earliest timing.¡±Matthew¡¯s palms which were on two sides of his body slowly balled up into fists. His voice sounded a little exasperated, ¡°How long has it been?¡±¡±It¡¯s been¡­ half a month.¡± After saying that, Noah looked down at the floor. Matthew¡¯s heart was in a mess now but it barely showed on his face. He was afraid that hisposure would break, and he would disclose it to Dolores, which wouldplicate things. Based on how Dolores was holding up, the worst thing that could happen was her falling sick again.¡±I see. You must keep it a secret. You can¡¯t even tell this to your family.¡± He meant to hint that Noah shouldn¡¯t tell this to Chloe too in order to prevent her from identally spilling the beans to Dolores.¡±I got it. I never tell anyone yet. You¡¯re the only that heard it from me.¡± Noah looked torn as he said that.(w)??.??????h(o)?e.?o?¡±Was the situation precarious at that time?¡± Matthew wanted to find out more.¡±I heard that it¡¯s dangerous, and it¡¯s not just only him. His whole team had faced much difficulty.¡±Noah wasn¡¯t with them at that time, and he only learnt about this when he heard it from survivors of that mission himself. Matthew told him, ¡°Tonight, we will stay at the hotel.¡±¡±We have space here at home.¡± Noah tried to make him stay, ¡°We have tidied up the room too.¡±¡±You can¡¯t even hide it from me, so what if she found out? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know about her health condition.¡± Matthew had made up his mind. Noah had nothing to say to that. Indeed, he was not a good keeper of secrets, and he had revealed the chinks in his armour in front of Matthew just a moment ago, even though not many people could fool someone like Matthew even if they wanted to. He was like a irvoyant.¡±That would do too. However, since it¡¯s been decided that you are staying here, how should you exin to her about the sudden change in staying ce?¡± Noah asked worriedly.¡±I will exin it to here. You don¡¯t need to worry about this.¡± Matthew¡¯s voice turned a notch lower. He had some ideas circting in his mind, so Noah said nothing to that. In fact, he was fearful to face Dolores too. What if Dolores noticed something strange about him? He wouldn¡¯t know how to exin. It was a good idea for them to stay outsideter on. At least, he wouldn¡¯t appear very nervous if she were to ask about Andrew again. Matthew loitered in the study for some time before finally getting up. Chloe was still talking to Dolores in ??w.??????h???.c??the living room.¡±Let¡¯s go,¡± Matthew announced.¡±Aren¡¯t we staying here tonight?¡± Before Dolores could ask, Chloe had asked in her stead.¡±It¡¯s been too long since we were here. There¡¯s a ce we need to go to.¡± Matthew simply answered, and Noah added to his excuse on the side, ¡°They haven¡¯te here for a long time, so they must have many ces they want to visit.¡±Chloe stopped asking and Dolores got up at and looked at Matthew. She asked, ¡°Where are we going? w?(w).(n)??????o??.???Why didn¡¯t I hear about this before?¡±Matthew answered nomittally, ¡°I just didn¡¯t tell you about this in advance. Let¡¯s get going now.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Dolores agreed, looking like she didn¡¯t get suspicious. After that, they left the Harris family house. When Noah and Chloe returned to their house and no one was around, Dolores asked, ¡°Why do I sense something off about you?¡±Matthew nced at her out of the corner of her eyes, ¡°What¡¯s off about me?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to stay here? Why are we suddenly going to some other ce? Was the conversation with Noah just now end on an unhappy note? Did you make him angry?¡± Dolores asked. However, thinking back to the time they came out of the study, nothing unusual could be seen about them. The two of them acted and looked normal. They didn¡¯t look like they just had an argument or a fight. Matthew took her hands and said, ¡°I just want to go around the city with you. It¡¯s not toofortable with them around.¡±Dolores was in a daze as she pondered the possibility of him getting emotional as he had returned to City B now, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that time has wings? In the blink of an eye, the children have all grown up and we are getting older. Coming back and taking a stroll in this familiar city really is a nostalgic feeling.¡±The two of them walked on aimlessly. Matthew said calmly, ¡°With you by my side, everywhere is the same to me.¡±Doloresmented that he was being sentimental. After some unknown period, Dolores felt a little tired, ¡°I am feeling a little tired now. Shall we rest at a ce?¡±Matthew replied, ¡°I have booked a hotel.¡±¡±Then let¡¯s go there.¡± She said. Matthew agreed with her and he hailed a taxi to bring them to the hotel. After washing up and getting ready to sleep, Dolores told him that she was thirsty. Matthew went to pour a ss of water for her, but his mind wandered when he was pouring the water to the point that he didn¡¯t notice the ss overflowing. Dolores hastily came over and took away the water sh, ¡°What are you thinking about? The water is overflowing.¡±If this were the past, something like this would never happen. However, he was old now, and although his heart was still strong as steel, he wasn¡¯t that steely and stony about epting certain things. His son had gone missing for half a month, so there was no way he could be always calm and chill. How could he look unperturbed? His facade would break and show the tiniest w from time to time. However, Dolores didn¡¯t notice that. She just thought that he was ill, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±As she said that, she touched his forehead to test the temperature. Matthew replied, ¡°I am fine.¡±Dolores asked him to go into bed first. She went to wipe the table clean of water. At this moment in City C, when Amanda heard that Joan was leaving, she offered to see him off.???.????l(s)?o(m)?.C??After all, Joan came back to the country because of her. Now that he¡¯s going back, she should send him off due to courtesy. However, Joan rejected her knowing full well that Amanda was seeing him off due to certain reasons. He didn¡¯t like to force things on others, and he also didn¡¯t like to feel indebted to others. In fact, Amanda was never indebted to him, and back then when he came back with her, it was his own free will. However, Amanda insisted, and she ended up sending him to the airport anyway. While on the way back, she bumped into Stanford. This was not a coincidental meeting. Stanford was here to look for her.

 999

    Chapter 1001 What Happened to My Brother?


    ¡°We¡¯ve agreedst time. We must talk in private,¡± said Stanford first. Amanda said, ¡°Okay. But I hope you can keep your promise. After you¡¯ve told me what you want to speak, you can¡¯te to bother me anymore.¡±???.??????ho?.???Stanford looked down a bit, his thick eyshes covering his ink-ck pupils. He hummed in a low voice.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± He moved first. Amanda followed him.¡±Go ahead and tell me what you want to speak. I¡¯m quite busy,¡± said Amanda impatiently. Stanford turned to look at her. When he was about to speak, a car parked on the roadside. Seven or eight men got off with the baseball bats, surrounding Amanda and Stanford together.¡±Who are you?¡± Stanford frowned.¡±Are you Stanford James?¡± The lead didn¡¯t answer his question. Instead, he wanted to confirm Stanford¡¯s identity. Stanford stood in front of Amanda protectively. ¡°I am. I¡¯m the one you¡¯re looking for. Let her go.¡±¡±Sure. We¡¯re looking for you. We won¡¯t hurt anyone innocent.¡± Stanford was their only target. Stanford didn¡¯t know who they were, but he knew that they came for him. He whispered to Amanda, ¡°Hurry up and leave here.¡±¡±Who have you offended?¡± Amanda didn¡¯t leave immediately. Watching the scene, she frowned. ¡°How dare they do such a thing in broad daylight?¡±Stanford noticed that she slightly frowned, and suddenly his heart fluctuated. He wondered if she cared about him.¡±Do you still care about me?¡± he asked in a gentle tone, trying hard to cover his excitement. Amanda let out augh. ¡°What do your life and death have to do with me?¡±Then she turned away without looking back. Stanford gazed at her receding figure and asked, ¡°If something happens to me, will you remember me?¡±¡±No, I won¡¯t,¡± answered Amanda ruthlessly, ¡°You¡¯ve never been in my life.¡±Bang¨CSuddenly, a bat was smashed on Stanford¡¯s back. He frowned and let out a groan. Then he grabbed the bat over. Right then, the seven or eight men rushed to attack him altogether. No matter how capable Stanford would be, he found it difficult to deal with all of them. Those men acted strategically. Stanford was good at fighting, but he was still beaten hard. Amanda didn¡¯t walk far away. When she looked back, she saw Stanford struggling hard while fighting against the gang. Even if he didn¡¯t have an upper hand, he refused to fall. Her eyshes trembled. In the end, she pulled out the phone and called the emergency number. She whispered to herself, ¡°Just for the sake that we use to know each other.¡±Then she yelled, ¡°I¡¯ve called the police. Fuck off if you don¡¯t want to go to jail!¡±Upon hearing her voice, Stanford looked back, only to find that Amanda was standing nearby with her ?(w)?.???e???(o)?e.c??cell phone in her hand. He wondered if she still truly care about him. He confirmed his thought.


    Otherwise, she would have left here. He curled up his lips into a faint smile. He didn¡¯t think it was a misfortune at all. Instead, he felt lucky. He was so lucky that Amanda still cared about him. Bang! A man behind Stanford suddenly smashed the bat on his head. His pupils shrank tightly. Thick blood oozed among his hair.¡±Stanford!¡± Amanda¡¯s heart was softened at this moment. She trotted towards him, but it was toote. Stanford fell to the ground. The men who attacked him hurriedly got in the car and left.¡±Stanford¨C¡± Amanda hesitated for a moment and squatted down to hold him. ¡°Are you all right?¡±Right then, Stanford only saw ck. He gradually became unconscious, but seemingly he could still see the woman in front of him. He raised his hand¡­ Before his fingers reached her cheek, his hand fell suddenly. Amanda wiped the blood on his head. ¡°Stanford James, you still haven¡¯t told me what you want to speak. You can¡¯t die!¡±The police car rushed over and sent him to the hospital. While Stanford was under rescue, the police asked Amanda to make a statement.¡±I don¡¯t know who they are,¡± said Amanda frankly. The policeman nodded and said, ¡°The other party must know this location well. They avoided the location with surveince. You also don¡¯t remember the car te. It¡¯s quite difficult for us to investigate.¡±¡±They truly didn¡¯t have a car te on the car. All I can remember is a ck Honda MPV.¡± Amanda did check the car.???.???e??(h)(o)??.?o?¡±There are too many simr cars. Without anything special, it¡¯s quite difficult to find it. ording to your statement, we can roughly guess the other party deliberately has done it. They moved fast and left fast, ??W.(n)?(v)???h???.???leaving without any trace. Has he offended anyone?¡±Amanda was taken aback for a moment. She also guessed so. Probably¡­ That was just her guess only.¡±I guess it must be his opponent in business. They wanted to attack him. He¡¯s from City B. Probably those men came from that city as well.¡± She deliberately distracted the police¡¯s attention. She was afraid that those men had something to do with her.¡±Okay. We¡¯ll ask the victim for more information after he wakes up. If he wants us to look into this matter, we¡¯ll contact the police in City B and transfer this case,¡± said the policeman. Amanda nodded.¡±How¡¯s my brother doing?¡± George and Atwood rushed in. Amanda contacted Atwood, and she didn¡¯t know that George was here as well.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 1000

    Chapter 1002 Couple Used-to-be


    While they were walking in the corridor, George couldn¡¯t help asking already. Atwood was calmer than George. When seeing Amanda, he asked, ¡°When Mr. James had the incident, were you with him?¡±??w.???e?Sho(m)e. c??Amanda said, ¡°Yes. Since you guys arrived, I¡¯ve gotta go now.¡±¡±Wait,¡± Atwood stopped her. ¡°You should know what happened at that time, right?¡±Amanda looked at him coldly. ¡°What¡¯s your point? Do you hint this incidence has anything to do with me?¡±Atwood didn¡¯t answer as if it was tacit approval.¡±We¡¯ve got some information from the scene. It was this youngdy who called the police,¡± said a policeman beside them. Atwood did doubt that it had something to do with Amanda. After all, it happened to Stanford when she was with him. Besides, Amanda had the motive.¡±I¡¯m sorry, but I¡­¡± said Atwood.¡±Not necessary!¡± Amanda strode away. Gorge stood outside the emergency room, walking back and forth anxiously. ¡°I wonder how he¡¯s doing now. Did he hurt seriously?¡±Atwood ignored him. He trotted following Amanda. Right then, Amanda had been out of the outpatient building. Atwood saw her figure and called, ¡°Wait a moment, Mrs. James.¡±Amanda stopped on the steps, turned around, and looked at him. Atwood trotted to her. Before he started speaking, Amanda gazed at him coldly and said, ¡°You just suspected me to harm Stanford James. Now you call me Mrs. James. Atwood Barret, don¡¯t you feel contradictory?¡±Atwood lowered his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for misunderstanding you.¡±¡±Not necessary.¡± Amanda raised her hand. ¡°It was me who has done it. What do you n to do to me?¡±¡±I dare not do anything,¡± said Atwood. Amanda smiled. ¡°Since you don¡¯t have the balls, you¡¯d better stop suspect others at random. By the way, stop calling me Mrs. James. I¡¯m not married, all right?¡±¡±You are Mr. James¡¯s wife.¡± Atwood looked up at her. ¡°Mr. James has difficulties¡­¡±¡±Stop telling me anything about him!¡± Amanda interrupted him. ¡°I¡¯m not Mrs. James any longer. Please don¡¯t ever call me this way again. Or, you can¡¯t me me for being rude to you!¡±¡±I¡¯ve been used to it¡­¡±¡±Is that all that you want to talk to me?¡± Amanda interrupted him. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste on your nonsense.¡±¡±No.¡± Atwood immediately shook his head and said, ¡°Mr. James is still in the operation room. I wonder how he¡¯s doing now. Mrs¡­ Ms. Nelson, can you stay a bit longer? If Mr. James could see you aftering out of the operation room, he must be quite happy.¡±Amanda was amused by his words. ¡°Atwood, I¡¯ve divorced him. You should know it clearly. Why should I stay? Tell me.¡±¡±You used to be a couple¡­¡±¡±Yes, we used to be a couple. When he asked me to divorce him, did he thought about it? He killed my baby in person, and I almost died. Atwood Barret, have you plead him for mercy for me?¡±Atwood was rendered speechless.


    ¡°No matter what happens to him, it has nothing to do with me. Don¡¯t bother me with his matter.¡± After finishing her words, she walked down the steps and left.??w.???????o??.???It was pretty easy for her to hail a cab in front of the hospital because there was arge flow of people. ?w?.??(v)e?????(e).???She found a taxi easily and went home. Bonnie was the only one at home. She had just finished her work. Her boss was quite happy with her report, so she had two-day off. Hence, she took this chance to rx at home. She also bought some ingredients from a supermarket, ready to cook today.¡±Hi, Amanda.¡± Bonnie walked over in slippers with the kitten in her arms. ¡°Has Jose back?¡± asked Amanda.¡±He¡¯s not working overtime today and he¡¯ll knock off as usual. Amanda, do you want to see him?¡± asked Bonnie. Amanda raised her wrist and checked the time. It was still early. Joshua would be home in several hours. ¡°I¡¯ll go to find him in hispany, then,¡± Amanda said while turned around to walk out. Bonnie looked at her and asked tentatively, ¡°Amanda, has anything happened? I can tell you are quite anxious.¡±Amanda smiled. ¡°Nothing. I just want to ask him about some trifle. You finally had a few days off. You should take a nap.¡±Bonnie nodded, watching her leave. After closing the door, Bonnie put down the kitten, walked to the sofa, picked up the cell phone, and called Joshua on the phone. The robotic voice informed her that his line was busy.(w)(w)?.??????o??.c??Bonnie hung it up. She held her phone and waited for a while before dialling Joshua¡¯s number again. This time, the call was connected.¡±Joshua, who were you talking on the phone,¡± asked Bonnie.¡±Nothing. Why are you calling me? Do you miss me? I¡¯ll go home to apany you without working overtime tonight. Don¡¯t you remember?¡±¡±Well,¡± Bonnie asked, ¡°Have you done that matter?¡±There was a moment of silence from the other end of the line. Joshua had just received the response that the matter waspleted. Then Bonnie called him right away. It was pretty soon.¡±Ehn,¡± Joshua answered.¡±Just now, Amanda came to look for you. Since you are not home, she¡¯s heading to yourpany now. I wonder if it has anything to do with that matter,¡± said Bonnie. She wasn¡¯t certain, so she informed Joshua ahead to get him prepared.¡±I got it,¡± said Joshua indifferently.¡±Will Amanda be mad at you?¡± Bonnie asked worriedly.¡±It¡¯s alright. Just stay home, good girl. I¡¯m her biological brother. I¡¯ve just taught Stanford James a lesson on her behalf. She should thank me. All right. I¡¯m quite busy. I¡¯ve gotta go now.¡±¡±Okay. Come home earlier tonight. I bought your favourite food. I¡¯ll cook for you tonight.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 1001

    Chapter 1003 You¡¯ve Be WickedUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Joshua said OK. After hanging up, he didn¡¯t put down the phone. Instead, he dialed another number. The call soon got connected. Then he heard a voice. ¡°Hello, Mr. Lennon.¡±¡±Ehn. Are you sure you have left no trace this time? I don¡¯t want any trouble.¡± Joshua confirmed again if there would be any trace that could be found out. He didn¡¯t want to cause any unnecessary trouble.¡±Mr. Lennon, please rest assured. We¡¯ve done it perfectly.¡±Joshua hummed. Then he said, ¡°Ask them to behave themselves recently. They can¡¯t cause any trouble.¡±¡±No worries. We won¡¯t.¡±¡±I¡¯ve wired some money to your ount. Please reward them.¡±¡±That¡¯s just a trifle. You don¡¯t need to¡­¡±¡±All right. I¡¯ve gotta go now.¡±¡±Okay. Thank you, Mr. Lennon.¡±???.????l????e.??mAfter hanging up the phone, Joshua put it down. Sitting at the desk, he rubbed between his eyebrows. He looked a bit exhausted. Then he pressed the internal line button and said to his secretary, ¡°I¡¯ll not deal with businesses today. Please cancel my business meals as well.¡±¡±Yes, Mr. Lennon.¡±He leaned against the back of the chair, closing his eyes for a rest. In about twenty minutes, there were a few knocks on the door of his office. He opened his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°Come in.¡±Soon, the office door was opened. Amanda walked in. Joshua smiled. ¡°What brought you down here to visit me today?¡±He pretended as if he knew nothing. Amanda didn¡¯t beat around the bush with him. She asked, ¡°Did you find someone to teach Stanford James a lesson?¡±Joshua looked at her. ¡°Are you interrogating me?¡±¡±No, I¡¯m not.¡± Amanda looked into his eyes. ¡°Just tell me yes or no.¡±¡±Why are you so persistent with this question? So what if I did or I didn¡¯t? Will you get mad at me ???.?o???????e.Combecause of this matter?¡±Amanda pulled away from the chair in front of his desk and sat down. ¡°If you have done it, I know you did it for my own good.¡±¡±So? Are you here to thank me?¡± Joshua slightly raised his eyebrows. Judging from her expression, he didn¡¯t think she was here to thank him at all.¡±I just don¡¯t want to have anything to do with Stanford James. Since you did so, in case someone caught it on you, you would have trouble.¡± Amanda didn¡¯t want to drag any of her family into the mere because of Stanford¡¯s matter.¡±You should trust me more.¡± Joshua looked at Amanda. ¡°Although we have different family names, we¡¯re siblings from the same parents. You¡¯ve been bullied. How can I sit and watch without doing???.?o?(e)???o??.Co?anything? I¡¯ve just beaten him up. I didn¡¯t mean to kill him. I know what I¡¯m doing. There would be no trouble. Even if he wants to look into the matter, he won¡¯t find anything. Even if he suspects me, he can¡¯t find any evidence.¡±


    Amanda looked at him, heaving a sigh. Joshua was an adult. He was in charge of such a hugepany. She knew he must have thought twice before taking any action. Hence, she didn¡¯t speak more. She came here to care about him, afraid that he would cause any trouble because Stanford wasn¡¯t worth it.¡±I¡¯m taking off now.¡±Amanda stood up.¡±Why don¡¯t you stay longer? I¡¯ll ask my secretary to make you a cup of coffee.¡± Joshua didn¡¯t move. Amanda reached the door. Suddenly, she paused and looked back at him, ¡°Jos, I found that you¡¯ve be wicked.¡±¡±In what way?¡± Joshua asked.¡±You know it yourself.¡± After that, Amanda closed the door of his office and left. In the hospital. Stanford was pushed out of the operation room after two hours.¡±How¡¯s my brother doing, Doc? It¡¯s not life-threatening, isn¡¯t it?¡± George asked while grabbing the doctor¡¯s sleeve. The doctor looked at him and asked, ¡°Are you the patient¡¯s family?¡±George nodded. ¡°Yes, I am.¡±¡±His life is not in danger for the time being. We need to give him a further checkup after he wakes up.¡±George couldn¡¯t keep calm, wondering what the doctor meant.¡±Doc, why just for the time being?¡±The doctor exined, ¡°Through the CT examination, we found a shadow in his brain. Now we can¡¯t determine what this shadow is. We can only make specific analysis after he wakes up.¡±Atwood pulled George, who was excited. ¡°We¡¯d better send Mr. James to the ward. Let¡¯s wait until he wakes up.¡±George looked at him, nodding finally. Stanford didn¡¯t wake up until the next day after being pushed into the ward. Neither Atwood nor George left. They had been watching him all the time. Stanford¡¯s head was bandaged, looking not so pale. He opened his eyes gradually, only to smell the smell of disinfectant in the ward. He also saw that he was in an unknown room. Slightly frowning, he felt strong migraine.¡±Hi, Mr. James.¡± Atwood woke up first. He found that Stanford had already woken up, so he asked in excitement, ¡°Are you feeling all right?¡±???.(n)o?????(o)?e. c??Stanford looked at him expressionlessly. However, he couldn¡¯t recall who Atwood was.¡±Are you feeling ufortable?¡± Atwood didn¡¯t get any response, so he asked with concerns, ¡°Shall I call the doctor over?¡±Stanford still didn¡¯t answer. His eyes and expression were without any emotion as if he wasn¡¯t used to such an unknown environment. He also seemed to not know Atwood. Atwood sensed his abnormality. He trotted to call the doctor over to check up on Stanford. Soon, the doctor rushed in and pushed Stanford to the examination room.

 1002

    Chapter 1004 Am I Supposed to Give It to Someone


    After a series of examinations, the doctor asked George and Atwood to go to his office. He wanted to ask them about Stanford¡¯s medical record, and also he had something to tell him.¡±Through the examination on the shadow in his brain, we found it might be extravasated blood. However, it doesn¡¯t seem to be caused this time. Has his brain-injured before?¡± asked the doctor. Atwood said, ¡°He used to have a car ident abroad. His leg was injured, but his head¡­¡± He thought about it and continued, ¡°The doctor didn¡¯t mention his head was also injured.¡±¡±It was caused internally. There was one possibility that he didn¡¯t have an obvious injury externally.¡±George couldn¡¯t be so calm as Atwood. He asked, ¡°Doc, please tell us directly what happened to my brother?¡±The doctor thought for a moment and answered, ¡°I guess the extravasated blood in his brain has pressed his memory nerves, so he has forgotten something. That¡¯s why he looked nk when he woke up.¡±???.????????me.??mGeorge almost lost his mind. ¡°Are you kidding me, Doc? We¡¯re not in a TV drama or a novel. How could he lose his memories?¡±¡±Can you just shut up?¡± Atwood snapped, ¡°Let¡¯s listen to the doctor first.¡±George couldn¡¯t ept the fact at all. Hence, he couldn¡¯t keep calm. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard what the ??w.n??e??????.???doctor just said?¡± he asked.¡±If you kept making noises, could Mr. James get better?¡± Atwood waspletely angry. ¡°If you spoke again, I¡¯ll throw you out.¡±George snorted. ¡°Who do you think you are? I dare you to throw me out!¡±The doctor thought that they were too noisy. He said indifferently, ¡°Can you just finish arguing with each other outside, please? When you calm down, we can continue talking.¡±Both men shushed immediately, especially George. If it were Atwood who had said so, he wouldn¡¯t quiet down so quickly.¡±I believe you both should have known the current condition now. We also have ways to cure him. After all, medical skills are highly developed now. Even the craniotomy is quite advanced now, which is also the only way to cure him. You¡¯d better discuss whether to take this operation or not. After all, all operations have risks.¡± After finishing his words, the doctor asked them to leave the office. ¡°You can think about it first.¡±Atwood and George werepletely silent. Out of the doctor¡¯s office, they were walking in the corridor quietly. It seemed that they were still digesting what the doctor had said. When they almost arrived at the door of Stanford¡¯s ward, neither spoke. When Atwood pushed the door open, he saw Stanford looked over at them when heard the sound of the door. Stanford was in a striped patient gown with a bandaged head. Looking at Stanford, Atwood didn¡¯t know what to speak. To be exact, he was still unwilling to believe what the doctor had said. He was Stanford¡¯s immediate rtive, so he couldn¡¯t make any decisions. George also dared not to make any decisions easily.


    After all, there were risks for the operation. In case, some ident happened, George wouldn¡¯t forgive himself. He smiled at Stanford. ¡°Hi, Stanford.¡±???.???e?s???e. c??Stanford didn¡¯t respond to him. He said, ¡°You may wait outside.¡±George blinked. ¡°Stanford, I¡¯m your younger brother. If you need any help, you can tell me. I can do it for you.¡±¡±I don¡¯t have anything for you to do,¡± said Stanford.¡±All right.¡± George was a bit disappointed. He turned around and walked out. When passing Atwood by, he nced at Atwood.w?w.??????h??e.???Atwood ignored him. After George went out, he closed the door of the ward and looked at Stanford. ¡°Yes, Mr. James?¡± he asked. Stanford didn¡¯t reply to him for a long time.¡±I¡¯m Atwood Barret,¡± Atwood said, ¡°I¡¯ve been working for you for several years.¡±¡±Do you know why I wanted you to stay here alone with me?¡± Stanford asked him. Atwood shook his head.¡±You are the first person I¡¯ve seen after I woke up. I guess you must be close to me,¡± he said. Atwood nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±¡±Why did I get injured?¡± asked Stanford. He had forgotten everything. Now his mind waspletely nk. He could only think and examine everyone around him by his thoughts. The police had put this case on file already, but they failed to find any clue. Atwood answered honestly, ¡°You were attacked by some gangsters.¡±¡±Did I offend anyone?¡± Stanford asked again. Atwood guessed that it might have something to do with Amanda. After all, her younger brother was in City C with arge influence. He could definitely do such a thing without any trace. However, Atwood had no evidence. He shook his head and answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It might be a robbery.¡±Stanford frowned. ¡°Ehn?¡±Atwood gave him all the belongings from his pocket. ¡°Mr. James, please take a look at them.¡±Stanford took them over. He saw a wallet, a wristwatch, and a ring. He concentrated on the ring. ¡°This ring¡­¡± he asked. Atwood also saw it and recognized it. It was a ring customized for Amanda when Stanford was marrying her. Later, they divorced and Amanda vanished, the ring was missing. Then the ring appeared in an auction. Stanford spent three hundred thirty million to buy it back. He wanted to put it back on Amanda¡¯s ring finger. He had been in City C all the time just for doing such a thing. Stanford looked up at Atwood and asked, ¡°Am I supposed to give it to someone?¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 1003

    Chapter 1005 For the Sake that You Used to Be a Couple


    Atwood hesitated, wondering if he should tell Stanford or not. He was in a dilemma. Stanford frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer me?¡±¡±You bought the ring from an auction. I never heard whom you¡¯ll give it to,¡± said Atwood while lowering his head. He dared not look into Stanford¡¯s eyes, afraid that Stanford would find his sense of guilt.¡±Really?¡± Stanford said expressionlessly, looking down a bit. He always thought that the ring was supposed to give to someone. However, he couldn¡¯t recall it at all. Looking at his hesitant face, Atwood wanted to say something but swallowed his words back. Sometimes, he believed that it was a good thing for Stanford. It would be way too difficult to win Amanda¡¯s heart back. Besides, Amanda had a nice man around her now. It would be more difficult to ?W?.???e???om?.co?win her back. If Stanford truly had forgotten everything, probably he could fall in love with another woman and spent the rest of his life with her. Buzz¨CAtwood¡¯s cell phone suddenly started vibrating. He pulled out the phone and swiped to answer. It was some errands in thepany, which needed Stanford to deal with. Since they couldn¡¯t reach Stanford¡¯s phone, they called Atwood.¡±I see. We¡¯ll go back as soon as possible,¡± said Atwood. Upon hearing the answer on the other end of the line, he hung it up. Then he looked up at Stanford and said, ¡°Mr. James, there are a lot of businesses in thepany. Please let me go back.¡±Stanford didn¡¯t agree immediately. He said, ¡°You may leave now. I¡¯ll think about it.¡±He always thought that he had forgotten something important. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t recall it at all. Atwood left the room. George was sitting on the bench in the corridor. Hearing the sound, he saw Atwood walk out of the ward. George asked, ¡°What did my brother tell you?¡±Atwood sat next to him. ¡°What do you think about Mr. James¡¯s health issue? You are his family. I don¡¯t have the right to make the decision.¡±George¡¯s mind was still in a mess, and he didn¡¯t make up his mind yet.¡±I don¡¯t know,¡± he said. Of course, he wanted Stanford to recall everything, but he was afraid of the operational risks. After all, it would be an operation on Stanford¡¯s head. Just in case¡­ George couldn¡¯t afford to bear the risks at all.¡±You know my brother isn¡¯t close to our family. Of course, it¡¯s my parents¡¯ fault. He has suffered a lot before achieving his current status. If I decide to harm him, what should I do?¡± said George. It turned out that neither of them dared to make the decision.¡±Shall we go to find Ms. Nelson?¡± asked Atwood. George turned to look at him, wondering what he meant. ¡°She¡¯s already divorced with my brother. She¡¯s not his family anymore, is she? Besides, she still hates my brother. Do you think she would makeN?velDrama.Org owns this.


    a decision for my brother¡¯s good?¡±Atwood said, ¡°No. I didn¡¯t mean to let her decide. Even if we asked her to, ording to her current attitude towards Mr. James, she wouldn¡¯t agree. I meant, we should let her know Mr. James¡¯s current status. Probably she would be soft-hearted. Probably she would forgive Mr. James. What do you think?¡±?(w)?.no?e?????e.??mGeorge thought for a moment and said, ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go to see her together.¡±w?w.?????(s)?o(m)e.c(o)?Atwood agreed. Since they have achieved an agreement, they took an action immediately. After settling Stanford down in the hospital, they went to Amanda¡¯s residence in City C. Since they couldn¡¯t call her, they waited outside the residence in the dark, afraid that the Nelson family would see them. When Amanda came out of Joshua¡¯spany, she returned home directly. Bonnie was the only one at home, so Amanda wanted toe back to apany her. However, as soon as she got off the car, she was stopped by Atwood and George.¡±Excuse me, Ms. Nelson. Can we talk to you, please?¡± asked Atwood. Amanda looked at him coldly. ¡°Cut the crap and go ahead. I¡¯m quite busy.¡±¡±Can we talk in a private ce?¡±Amanda didn¡¯t think it was necessary. ¡°Just go ahead and speak. Or, please excuse me.¡±¡±Don¡¯t you care about my brother at all?¡± asked George.¡±Does he have anything to do with me?¡± Amanda was running out of patience. ¡°If you want to tell me about his matter, you can leave now. Besides, don¡¯t ever bother me such matters in the future.¡±¡±Last time when you left City B, Mr. James went after you. On the way, he had a car ident. His legs were injured. Otherwise, he would have followed you to Thand. Later, he heard you have a new boyfriend in Thand. Beforepletely recovering, he rushed over. That nasty man named Joan used some despicable means, trying to trap us. Fortunately, we were also tough.¡±Mr. James followed you back to City C, aiming to be reconciled with you. This time, he was set up. I guess you must know who has done it to him, right?¡±Atwood always suspected that this incident had something to do with the Nelson family.¡±Have you done?¡± Amanda gazed at Atwood sharply. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any solid evidence, you¡¯d better not nder others. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be so easygoing next time.¡±As she spoke, she was heading into the yard. When she reached the door, she paused and said, ¡°You¡¯d better leave now.¡±She didn¡¯t want her family to encounter them.?w?.?????S?o??.???George followed her to the door and stared at her. ¡°My brother was hit on the head. The car identst time caused extravasated blood in his brain, so he has forgotten the past. The doctor said if he wants to recover, he needs to take the operation. You know such kind of operation is riskier than normal ones. We don¡¯t know what to do now. For the sake that you use to be a couple, please help us.¡±

 1004

    Chapter 1006 My Son Is so Cowardly


    Amanda paused a bit, frowning slightly. She looked back at George and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±¡±My brother¡¯s head was injured, so he has forgotten everything in the past. He even can¡¯t recognize me. He¡¯ll only recover after he will take an operation. Please help us make a decision. Or, could you go to visit him, please?¡± George said in a pleading tone. Amanda was only surprised for a second, and then she returned to normal. ¡°That¡¯s a good thing. He won¡¯te to pester me again. And you as well, don¡¯t evere to bother me in the future.¡±???.(n)???l?H??.Co?After finishing her words, she entered the house and closed the door, having no intention to agree with them at all. George was disappointed. ¡°Is her heart as cold as a stone? My brother has be like that, but she doesn¡¯t care about him at all.¡±Atwood heaved a sigh. ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯ve tried our best. Let¡¯s go.¡±He pulled the door of the car open and sat in, George followed him. ¡°What should we do next?¡± he asked. Atwood thought for a moment. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back to City B first? That¡¯s our territory. We can find a hospital to check up on Mr. James. Then we¡¯ll know what to do next.¡±¡±What if he must have the operation?¡± asked George. Atwood looked at him. ¡°Have you ever thought it¡¯s actually better for Mr. James to forget his past?¡±George became excited instantly. ¡°What are you talking about? Do you want to take this chance to steal hispany?¡±¡±Do you think everyone is like your mother?¡± Atwood didn¡¯t want to mention those things, but he was quite upset. Who did George think he was to judge him that way? George was also pissed. He knew his mother was quite greedy and didn¡¯t treat Stanford well, but she was his mother. He could think of her that way, but when others criticized her in his presence, George was quite unhappy. Atwood didn¡¯t want to argue with him at all. He said in a more friendly tone, ¡°You¡¯ve seen Amanda Nelson¡¯s attitude now. After she got to Mr. James¡¯s current status, her heart wasn¡¯t softened at all. It¡¯s almost impossible for her to be reconciled with Mr. James.¡±¡±What¡¯s your point?¡± asked George.¡±If Mr. James¡¯s memory is recovered, he¡¯ll be quite regretful and upset about his past. He will still insist on winning back Amanda Nelson¡¯s heart although he knows it¡¯s impossible. He should forget everything than suffering while remembering his past,¡± said Atwood. George frowned. ¡°What do you mean exactly? You don¡¯t want to cure him, do you?¡±¡±The treatment is risky. If he doesn¡¯t take the operation, he won¡¯t need to take the risk of the operation, and nor will he need to feel upset for Amanda. If in the future, he falls in love with another woman, she can take care of him. Isn¡¯t it good?¡±George still couldn¡¯t agree with him. He just thought that the decision shouldn¡¯t be made by them but by Stanford himself.¡±I need to think about it.¡±George started the engine and drove away. After Stanford stayed in the hospital for two days, Atwood started talking about thepany businesses to him, letting him get familiar with everything as soon as possible. On the third day after the incident, they went back to City B.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When Atwood took Stanford to a hospital in City B for a group consultation, George went back to the James¡¯s and told his parents about Stanford¡¯s status. He hoped that they could give him some suggestions so that he could make a correct decision. However, upon hearing the news, Alyssa became so excited. ¡°What did you say? Stanford has lost his memory?¡±George nodded. ¡°Yes. In City C, his head was hit and injured. Although his life isn¡¯t in danger, he has forgotten everything. The doctor said it¡¯s risky for him to do the operation, but his memory can¡¯t recover if he doesn¡¯t do it.¡±¡±He shouldn¡¯t do any operation. If it fails, his life is in danger.¡± Inwardly, Alyssa was overjoyed with such good news. She had thought that she wouldn¡¯t have any chance. Now, the chance came to her automatically.¡±Do you truly think so?¡± George looked at his mother and asked, ¡°In fact, you are quite nice to my brother, aren¡¯t you? You care about him.¡±Alyssa looked awkward with a wry smile. She didn¡¯t agree with taking the operation because since Stanford had lost his memory, she would have the chance to make him let George go to hispany. If he took the operation, it would be fine if wWw.no?(e)???o?e.c??he died on the operation table. If he recovered, Alyssa didn¡¯t think that her son would have a chance to ???.????l?(h)o?.???get into thepany anymore.¡±Dad, what do you think?¡± George looked at Enoch. Enoch was afraid of Stanford¡¯s indifference, so he believed that it would be much better for Stanford to forget. ¡°I agree with your mother.¡±George slightly frowned. ¡°But, if he couldn¡¯t remember his past, would his life still beplete?¡±¡±If he doesn¡¯t need those memories, it doesn¡¯t matter if he can remember or not.¡± Enoch operated his wheelchair and went back into his bedroom. George wanted Stanford to recover. Even if there were bad memories, at least he had experienced them. It was part of his life.¡±Mom, are you truly afraid the operation has risks so it¡¯s better for him not to have the operation?¡± George looked at his mother. ¡°Stanford has lost his mother when he was quite young. Can you treat him better? Don¡¯t try to set him up again. He treats me quite nicely.¡±Alyssa was so disappointed in his son. She was proud that she could win against Enoch¡¯s ex-wife and be his wife from a mistress. She wondered why her son was truly cowardly.¡±George, you have different mothers. Why do you treat him so well?¡±¡±But we are siblings from the same father,¡± said George, ¡°We have the same blood in our bodies. He¡¯s my older brother. You can¡¯t deny it, can you?¡±Alyssa couldn¡¯t do anything to her son. She realized that it would be impossible for asking George to steal Stanford¡¯s wealth aboveboard, so she wanted to use other ways. Pulling George¡¯s hand, she said seriously, ¡°George, you are right. I¡¯ve been having a reflection nowadays. In the past, I was wrong. It was my bad. In the future, I¡¯ll correct my mistake. But this time, I said that for his own good. You¡¯veseen your father¡¯s attitude. The operation is risky. It¡¯s better for Stanford not to do it. As for hispany, you should help him more. He¡¯s your older brother.¡±

 1005

    Chapter 1007 Do You Really Think So?Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ???.?(o)??(l)?h???.C??¡±Do you really think so?¡± George looked at Alyssa. ¡°Do you truly think I¡¯m capable to help my brother?¡±¡±Of course.¡± Alyssa held his hand. ¡°You are Stanford¡¯s brother. In thepany, who else could be closer to him than you are? Since the ident happened to Stanford, you must help him this time.¡±George said, ¡°I know. Of course, I¡¯ll try my best to help my brother.¡±The doctors in City B gave Stanford an overall checkup. The result was the same ¡ª he must take an operation if he wanted his memories back. However, Atwood didn¡¯t tell Stanford about this result. He only told George about it. They achieved an agreement. George listened to his mother¡¯s suggestion and also thought that the operation was dangerous, just in case any ident would happen during the operation. Atwood believed that as long as Stanford couldn¡¯t remember his past, he wouldn¡¯t remember Amanda. Hence, Stanford wouldn¡¯t feel bothered by the things in the past. Hence, they didn¡¯t tell Stanford about his status and privately decided not to let him take the operation. When Stanford asked themter, the doctor who had been bribed by George and Atwood told him that his sickness was not curable. The doctor also lied to him that the memory loss was temporary, and he could remember his past at any time. Hence, Stanford believed that he could remember his past at any time.???.???e?s(h)??e.?o?Meanwhile, in City C, Amanda secretly went to the hospital and wanted to know Stanford¡¯s condition. Probably it was because Joshua made him injured, or because she used to love him. However, it wasn¡¯t until she arrived at the hospital did she know that he had left. Earlier, Stanford repeatedly told her that he wanted to say something to her, but until now, she still didn¡¯t know what he was going to tell her. Out of the hospital, Amanda was walking along the roadside alone. She still felt a bit disappointed and hesitant. She had tried her best to make herself be cold-blooded and hate him. However, she could still remember all the details that they used to live together. Possibly she could never forget about them all her life. However, she also realized that they couldn¡¯t go back to where they used to be anymore. Their ending had been destined at the beginning. He didn¡¯t truly want to spend the rest of his life with her, so their ending was destined to be imperfect. The wedding of Joshua and Bonnie was held as nned. Bonnie¡¯s parents arrived two days ahead. In the evening, Joshua invited all of them to have dinner in a restaurant. This time, almost everyone had been there except for Andrew. Joshua booked a big private box that could hold twenty people. They gathered in two groups to chat, one of which was all women. They were talking about their daily lives and the wedding. The other group was all men and they were pretty quiet. They had be more mature and stead at their age.¡±Boyce, you¡¯ve been promoted higher and higher, but it¡¯s bing more and more difficult to see you. Your daughter is getting married, but you haven¡¯t arrived until the very day. Do you feel unhappy with your future son-inw or your future inws?¡± Armand poured a ss of wine for Boyce while mocking him.


    Boyce didn¡¯t arrive until the wedding would be held. Boyce thought for a moment, looked at Matthew, and answered, ¡°I¡¯m in trouble this time. Otherwise, I would havee here earlier.¡±¡±What could bother you? We all know which level you are in now.¡± Armand pushed the wine ss towards him.¡±I¡¯d better not hide it from you any longer. Originally, I shouldn¡¯t havee here¡­¡±Before he could finish his words, Armand went excited. ¡°Your daughter is getting married. Why shouldn¡¯t youe over? It¡¯s your daughter! You even want to dump your own daughter for your position of a senior official?¡±¡±Armand, be quiet. Let him finish his words,¡± said Matthew in a deep tone. Armand waved his hand. ¡°All right. All right. Let¡¯s listen to him to see what excuse he could make.¡±Boyce patted Armand on his shoulder and said, ¡°You are not changed at all, still the same as you were young.¡±¡±Do you mean I¡¯m still young? Thank you for yourpliment. Hurry up and get down to business.¡± Armand removed his hand. Boyce took a sip of the wine that Armand pushed to him and said, ¡°Last time, when we met, I mentioned the top handed me a huge case. In the past year, I was busy with this case. It wasn¡¯t resolved until a few weeks. However, the internal staff has leaked some information, and the prime culprit escaped. So far, the police have no clue yet.¡±¡±So you are going to catch the prime culprit and have no time to attend your daughter¡¯s wedding, right?¡± Armand chimed in.¡±Not really. He has been operating in the three northeast provinces for several years with a solid foundation. Topletely catch such a criminal, we spend more than a year and put on a lot of effort. ?W?.(n)?????Ho?e. c??We¡¯ve also sent in a lot of undercover policemen to get the details in his organization and set up careful deployment before carrying on the n to catch him. I¡¯m responsible for the prime culprit¡¯s escape, but I¡¯m still facing another problem now.¡± He looked up solemnly. His eyes had be calmer after all these years. ¡°I¡¯ll be retaliated,¡± he said. Boyce would receive punishment from the top because of failing to catch the prime culprit. For the sake of the years of his experiences, the top gave him a chance to make amends for his previous mistake. He needed to find out the person who had leaked the information and catch the prime culprit.¡±Jasmine and I came over in secret this time.¡±??w.n?(v)e???o?(e).???They still arranged a lot of bodyguards around their house to show that the escaped prime culprit that Boyce and his wife were still at home. Armand lowered his head in silence. After a long while, he said, ¡°You¡¯d better quit the job. Hurry up and retire.¡±It sounded too dangerous. Their children had grown up and they had been aged. It was time for them to enjoy their retirement. He didn¡¯t expect that Boyce was still leading such a threatening life.¡±Move to City C and let your son-inw raise you. He can afford it anyway.¡± Armand had been leading a peaceful life for a long time, so he couldn¡¯t listen to such dangerous things at all.

 1006

    Chapter 1008 Are You Bonnie


    Boyce was quite helpless. ¡°Do you think I can quit it as long as I want? Even if I would retire, I must resolve the current case first.¡±Armand said in a cold tone, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier? Now you¡¯vee here. Aren¡¯t you afraid to bring dangers to your daughter and son-inw?¡±¡±s¡­¡± Boyce heaved a sigh. He was afraid that Bonnie would misunderstand him if he refused toe over. After all, her wedding was a big thing, once in her life. If he missed it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make it up for her. Besides, Bonnie was his only daughter. He wanted to hand her in Joshua¡¯s hand in person.¡±You should be more careful. You even haven¡¯t found out about the traitor yet. Probably, the traitor has already leaked the news that you¡¯lle over to City C.¡± Armand didn¡¯t think Boyce¡¯s official title would be any helpful. Matthew agreed with Armand. ¡°Yeah. You must be careful recently.¡±¡±We should tell about this matter so he could be on guard. If he didn¡¯t know it and in case anything happened, he wouldn¡¯t know how to deal with the matter.¡± Armand gulped down a ss of wine. Boyce felt quite sorry for Joshua. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell him about this matter, Armand.¡±¡±Do you think I¡¯m such a coward?¡± He moved the wine ss away from Armand and continued, ¡°You are aged. Drinking is not good for your health. Joshua is my son-inw. Why do I need you to be the messenger for me?¡±¡±What nonsense are you talking about? He¡¯s your son-inw, but he has been with us longer than you have,¡± Armand retorted, ¡°Are you bullying me?¡±Boyce shushed immediately. He didn¡¯t want to continue arguing with Armand ask he knew what Armand was implying. If they continued, Armand wouldin that he was bullying him because he didn¡¯t have any children. Boyce was afraid to argue with Armand on such a topic, so he decided to keep silent. After dinner, Boyce asked Joshua to go to his room and told Joshua about his current status alone.¡±I¡¯m so fed up with Dad. He even hiding something from me and only tells Joshua about it. He refuses to let me hear his secret. Am I or Joshua his daughter?¡± Bonnie bitched about her parents to Amanda after being sent out of the room. Amanda smiled. ¡°Joshua can¡¯t be their daughter. He could be their son at the most.¡±Bonnieughed. She walked to the car and asked, ¡°Amanda, do you want to drive?¡±Amanda pulled the door of the passenger¡¯s seat open and sat in. ¡°Go ahead and drive,¡± she said. They were heading to the matrimonial home. ording to the tradition, the bride couldn¡¯t meet her bridegroom on the day before the wedding. Hence, Bonnie was supposed to be in her maiden family¡¯s house right now. However, her maiden family wasn¡¯t in City C, even farther than City B. It would be way too far away. Hence, Bonnie would stay in the matrimonial home and Joshua still stayed in the vi. The matrimonial home was a bit far away from the vi, and Bonnie said she would feel scared when being there alone, so Amanda would go with her. She would stay there with Bonnie for the night. After the wedding, Joshua and Bonnie would be staying here. Joshua and Bonnie were still young, so others believed that they needed their own space, especially they just got married. Hence, they didn¡¯t make Joshua and Bonnie continue staying in the vi.¡±You¡¯re getting married soon. Will you feel too excited to sleep?¡± Amanda teased Bonnie. Bonnie smiled brightly and shyly. ¡°I¡¯ve known him for a long time. Why should I be excited?¡±¡±Oh, really?¡± Amanda approached her and asked, ¡°Tell me. Have you and Jos made love yet?¡±???.n?(v)???H??(e).???Bonnie immediately blushed more. Pretending to be calm, she said, ¡°Amanda, you are so evil.¡±Amandaughed. Arriving at the house, they got off. All supplies were ready in the house, and it was fully decorated.¡±Let¡¯s sleep in the guestroom,¡± said Amanda. ¡°You need to go to sleep earlier. Tomorrow, you need to get up early for the makeup.¡±


    Bonnie asked, ¡°Shall we share the same bed or sleep in two rooms?¡±Amanda asked with a smile, ¡°Do you want to sleep with me?¡±¡±We have everything in the guestrooms, anyway. We can sleep in separate rooms.¡± Bonnie was afraid that Amanda would tease her again.¡±Okay.¡± Amanda pulled out a blue velvet box to her. ¡°This is the wedding gift for you.¡±¡±The wedding is tomorrow. Why do you give it to me now?¡± Bonnie didn¡¯t take it over right now. Staring at the box, she could tell that it might be a jewellery box. ¡°I can¡¯t ept it if it¡¯s too valuable.¡±Amanda smiled. ¡°Jos is our most precious baby. Now you have him. What could be more valuable than him?¡±?w?.?o????ho??.Co?She pressed the box into Bonnie¡¯s arms and added, ¡°I know Jos will treat you well and he should have also prepared a lot of things for you. However, it¡¯s my blessing. You must ept it.¡±Amanda pulled another box and said, ¡°And this is for you, too.¡±¡±Two gifts?¡± Bonnie looked up at her.??w.??????Home.?o(m)¡±Go to sleep earlier. I¡¯ll wake you up tomorrow morning.¡± Amanda pushed the door open and walked into her room. Bonnie held the gifts from Amanda to another room with a smile. Sitting on the bed, she opened the boxes. There was diamond jewelry in the first jewelry box. In the other box, there was a ck slip dress, quite sexy. She blushed a bit. In her mind, she started to imagine what she looked like in Joshua¡¯s presence when she was wearing such a sexy dress. She felt shy and expectant. Bonnie put away the boxes. Then she went to take a shower. In fact, she was a bit excited today. Tomorrow, she would get married and be Joshua¡¯s wife, so she couldn¡¯t help imagining and expecting. She tossed about on the bed but couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all. She got up and went to the master bedroom alone. She pushed the door open, overwhelmed by the celebrating atmosphere. She saw the red beddings and their wedding photo was hanging on the wall above the bed. Joshua was wearing the ssic ck suit, wrapping his hand around her waist. They were both smiling. She was wearing a white wedding dress, which was designed particrly by Theresa for her, which was unique in this world. Their wedding dresses were all designed by Theresa in person. The house was decorated by Armand and Theresa together. She saw the red and pink balloons as well as the colorful ribbons, making her feel so happy and excited even if she was just looking at them. Bonnie pulled out her phone and texted Joshua. ¡°Are you sleeping?¡±Probably Joshua didn¡¯t see it. He didn¡¯t reply. It was already quitete at night. She guessed that Joshua must be sleeping now. Staring at the phone screen, Bonnie texted again. ¡°Joshua, I love you.¡±??w.??v???????.C?mAfter sending the message, she felt quite sickening. She giggled while staring at the screen. When she wanted to withdraw the message, she failed. When she locked the phone screen and was about to go back to her room, she heard some noises at the window. She walked over to have a check, and the window was opened suddenly. Bonnie wanted to scream by instinct. However, as soon as she let out a sound, the man jumped in front of the window, pounced at her onto the bed, and covered her mouth.¡±Are you Bonnie?¡± The man squinted at her, looking at her carefully to study her expression. ¡°Is Boyce Shawn your father?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.

 1007

    Chapter 1009 Desperado


    ?(w)?.No??(l)?Ho??. c??Bonnie was extremely fearful, trembling all over. However, inwardly, she reminded herself to calm down.¡±Answer me.¡± The man looked fierce. He pulled out a gun from nowhere to point between her eyebrows. ¡°You are not alone here, are you?¡± he threatened her calmly. Suddenly, Bonnie realized that Amanda was still in the house. The man had a gun. If she struggled hard, the man would probably shoot her, which would alert Amanda. In that case, he would also kill Amanda.¡±Who are you?¡± Bonnie thought that she was pretty calm. However, in the man¡¯s eyes, she was quite frightened. No matter how she tried to cover, she failed. Her emotion was shown in her eyes.¡±Then you¡¯ve admitted you are Bonnie, haven¡¯t you?¡± The man smiled. ¡°Good.¡±He gazed at her gloomily. ¡°Shall I kill you directly or let you survive by doing something else¡­¡±As he spoke, he still pointed the gun at her head. However, he looked at the photo above the bed. ¡°Your fiance?¡± he asked. Bonnie pressed her lips in silence. The man looked around. The red full of happiness seemed to have stimted his nerves. His followers ???. n?v?(s)?o?(e).?(o)(m)were either dead or arrested. He escaped from death. However, the man who had ruined him could lead such a happy life. Judging from the vi, the man could tell Boyce¡¯s son-inw wasn¡¯t anyone ordinary at all.¡±Do you want money? I can give it to you as long as you let me go,¡± Bonnie tried her best to keep calm ?W?.n?v??(s)h?(m)?.??mand negotiated with him. The man snorted in disdain. ¡°Money? When I had money, I could afford a whole city. Now money is useless to me. I can take them but I can¡¯t spend them.¡±He knew his current situation very well. He could escape for the time being, but he couldn¡¯t escape forever. He had lost the chance to go abroad. As long as he stayed home, he had nowhere to hide. The man moved the gun from between her eyebrows to her nose bridge, lips, chin, and neck bit by bit. Then it stopped on her right chest. His other hand reached in from the hemline of her pyjamas. Bonnie became pale in shock, huddling up. The man smiled evilly. ¡°If there¡¯s anyone to be med, you should me yourself for being Boyce Shawn¡¯s daughter.¡±As he spoke, he opened her pyjamas and enjoyed looking at her body outrageously. ¡°If I killed you, they would be upset for just a period. They would gradually forget it as time goes by. I want you to be in a living hell and your father will suffer all his life.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Bonnie understood that he must have hatred for her father. However, she would never let him seed.¡±If you are still a man, you should kill me.¡± Bonnie reached out and wanted to press the trigger of the gun. The man said indifferently, ¡°If you die, I¡¯ll kill the woman in the other room. Your father thinks of himself to represent justice. Do you want to let an innocent woman be killed?¡±Then he pressed on her and whispered with a chuckle in her ear, ¡°Let me tell you. I¡¯m a desperado with countless lives in my hand. If you pissed me off, I don¡¯t mind making you all die with me.¡±Bonnie clenched her hands into fists. Her pupils trembled and tears welled up in her eyes. However, she stubbornly held them back. She said determinedly, ¡°I won¡¯t let you seed.¡±As she spoke, she suddenly turned to bite the man¡¯s arm. Feeling the pain, the man released her a bit. Taking the chance, Bonnie pushed him away and ran towards the window, aiming to jump down. However, the man caught her again and tossed her onto the bed. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go to kill the woman in the other room now.¡±He grabbed his gun and was about to leave. In a hurry, Bonnie pulled him to stop. She could never let Amanda be dragged into the mere. Otherwise, how could she exin to Joshua? She couldn¡¯t ignore Amanda¡¯s safety at all. The man stood beside the bed and pointed at her with the gun. ¡°Either you strip or I¡¯ll go kill her. Choose an option.¡±Bonnie was half kneeling on the bed now. She felt as if all the blood in her body was solidified. After stiffing for a moment, she closed her eyes and took off her pyjamas quickly, tossing them onto the ground. ¡°Remember your threat today. In the future, I must kill you myself!¡±Her eyes were fully bloodshot, but she still kept holding her head high. ¡°Next time, even I have to die, I must kill you first!¡±???.?o?e??h???. c??The man gazed at her, her fair skin shining seductively. He had a lot of women before. When he was somebody, he used to have many mistresses, including college students and stars. Most of them could only tter him. None dared to be against him. However, Bonnie¡¯s stubbornness aroused him a lot. ¡°If I had met you earlier, I must make you my woman. I like taming tough women. If you beg me, I probably will let you go. What do you think?¡±Bonnie stiffed motionlessly. His words provoked her extremely.¡±Why? Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± The man raised her chin with the gun. Bonnie kept calm and said, ¡°You said you are a desperado. How dare I believe you?¡±¡±Ha,¡± the manughed out. ¡°If you don¡¯t try it, how will you know if I¡¯m telling the truth or lying?¡±

 1008

    Chapter 1010 It¡¯s Alright. I¡¯m Here.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    While Bonnie hesitated, the man approached her. She kept calm and didn¡¯t move away. The man gazed at her. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you afraid of me now?¡±Bonnie looked into his eyes. ¡°If I¡¯m afraid, can you let me go? Of course not. Since you will not let me go no matter I¡¯m afraid or not, why should I be?¡±The manughed. ¡°You are quite interesting.¡±As he spoke, his lips clung to her skin. Bonnie tried her best to suppress the disgust so she wouldn¡¯t ???.??v???h(o)?e.???push him away. She knew that probably when she was cooperative and the man was off-guard, she could take the chance to grab his weapon, and then she could escape. Since Bonnie didn¡¯t push him away, the man acted in a freer manner. He even wanted to press on her ???.?(o)?el?H(o)??.Co?body. His scent overwhelmed her, making her sickened and resistant. However, Bonnie didn¡¯t resist him at all. Instead, she pretended to enjoy his movements a lot.¡±Your boyfriend and you¡­ well, it should be your fiance and you¡­ Have you had sex?¡± The man kissed her neck greedily.¡±No, we haven¡¯t,¡± Bonnie answered. The man paused a bit in surprise, his eyes getting darkened and deep. ¡°Are you still a virgin?¡±Bonnie raised her eyebrows. ¡°Is it quite weird?¡±The manughed. ¡°It¡¯s quite weird. So rare nowadays.¡±Bonnie only wanted to take the chance when he was obsessed by the sex to grab the gun in his hand. However, as soon as she touched it, the man found it. Pointing at her belly, he smiled gloomily. ¡°Do you want to grab my gun?¡±Bonnie denied it. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±¡±Think I¡¯m a fool, huh?¡± The man was always living on the edge, so he was quite alerted. Bonnie couldn¡¯t fool him at all. He pressed the gun on her chest and warned her, ¡°You¡¯d better behave yourself. Or, all people in this vi will die.¡±Then he pressed on her. Bonnie knew that he had known her n so she couldn¡¯t grab his gun, so she resisted him by instinct. ¡°Let go of me!¡± she yelled. She tried hard to struggle. The man wrapped around her neck with one arm, pressing her tightly in his arms. Bonnie was in a panic and frightened. She shouted, ¡°No! No¡­¡±She tried hard to kick him away but failed. Bang! Joshua strode in, dragged the man away from Bonnie, lifted the quilt, and wrapped her. Bonnie had lost her mind. It wasn¡¯t until Amanda stood at the door, watched the scene, and let out a screen did Bonniee back to her senses. Tears dropped from her eyes immediately.


    They couldn¡¯t stop at all. She looked at the scene with a pale face. Joshuaforted her while holding her in his arms. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m here.¡±Bonnie looked at his face and burst into tears. Grievance and humiliation surge in her mind instantly.¡±Oh, Joshua.¡± She nestled in Joshua¡¯s arms, weeping. Joshua carried her out of the room and put her on the bed of the guestroom next door. ¡°Amanda, please take care of her. I¡¯ll deal with the man.¡±Amanda walked to the bed and held Bonnie in her arms. Looking at Joshua, she said, ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll take care of her.¡±Right then, Joshua was worried that Bonnie was still emotionally unstable. However, he couldn¡¯t leave everything outside like that. Hence, he had to deal with the matter in the other room first. When Boyce asked him for a talk, he became quite alert. Immediately he thought about Amanda and Bonnie. They were not with others and came into this new vi, so they could easily be the targets. Hence, Joshua came here with his men. He found that the power grid on the back wall of the vi was damaged and there were footsteps on thewn. Also, the light was still on in the bedroom on the second floor. Joshua asked his men to guard outside. He sneaked into the room alone. When he ensured that the desperado was in the bedroom, he instantly knocked the door open and shot the man ww?.???e??h?m?.???who was raping Bonnie. Now, he was standing at the door. The man fell on the floor, frowning deeply. In his eyes, there was only endless darkness.¡±Get him out,¡± Joshua said to his men. He pulled his phone and called Boyce, telling him that the man had been caught and asking him toe over to deal with the matter. Even the man was dead, they must hand him to the police. They woulde over to identify his identity and deal with his dead body. Now, he was standing at the door. The man fell on the floor, frowning deeply. In his eyes, there was only endless darkness.  ???.Nove??ho?e.???¡±Get him out,¡± Joshua said to his men.  He pulled his phone and called Boyce, telling him that the man had been caught and asking him toe over to deal with the matter.  Even the man was dead, they must hand him to the police. They woulde over to identify his identity and deal with his dead body.

 1009

    Chapter 1011 Steady Your Nerve


    Boyce got to know that the man was caught in the vi, so he rushed over immediately. As soon as he arrived, he asked if anyone had been injured. Joshua said no. He didn¡¯t tell Boyce what had happened to Bonnie. Fortunately, Joshua came on time, and nothing serious happened, so he didn¡¯t want to worry Boyce. Upon hearing Joshua¡¯s answer, Boyce breathed a sigh of relief. He called his coworkers right away to bring the dead body back. After almost two hours, the dead body was taken away and the blood on the floor in the bedroom had been cleaned up.¡±It¡¯s not a good sign to have someone dead in the matrimonial home. We¡¯d better choose another house tomorrow and sell this one.¡± Jasmine stood next to Boyce with a solemn look. Although Joshua said no one was injured, the desperado had died in the matrimonial home, which made her feel creepy and sickened. She believed as long as Joshua entered this house, he would think about the dead man. The more she thought about it, the more sickened she got.¡±Or, you can stay in the hotel,¡± suggested Jasmine, ¡°We¡¯ll pay for you.¡±¡±I¡¯ll deal with this matter.¡± Joshua kept calm. ¡°It¡¯s toote now. You should go back, leaving everything to me.¡±¡±Okay. I want to check on Bonnie.¡± As she said, Jasmine was about to walk to the room. Joshua stopped her. ¡°Amanda is with her now. They should be sleeping already. Later they¡¯ll get up formakeup. Please don¡¯t disturb them.¡±Upon hearing it, Jasmine couldn¡¯t insist. She could only nod in agreement. ¡°Okay. We¡¯re taking off now.¡±In face, Jasmine couldn¡¯t fall asleep tonight. Sitting in the car, she looked quite worried. Boyce asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Jasmine was silent. Boyce frowned. ¡°The criminal has been caught though he¡¯s dead. Later after the traitor is found out, this case should be closed. Why are you still unhappy?¡±Jasmine told him what had been bothering her. ¡°Just now in the vi, I wanted to check on Bonnie, but Joshua refused. I can feel he didn¡¯t want me to check on her.¡±¡±You must have overthought.¡± Boyce raised his eyebrows.¡±I do hope so. After this case is closed, you should apply for early retirement. You¡¯ve been working hard all your life, but you are seldom rewarded. Although the top asked you to make amends for the previous mistake, they still med you. How many contributions have you made? How much work have you done? Do they appreciate you?¡± This was the first time Jasmine wasn¡¯t supporting Boyce in work. She was freaked out this time. A lot of bodyguards had been arranged around her house and she was always uneasy. Boyce truly had been promoted higher and higher, but he also had offended a lot of people. They were aged now. It should be the time for them to retire and enjoy their retirement.¡±That¡¯s not the case. I never wished the top would appreciate me. I¡¯m just doing everything with my conscience. I want to do something I can to contribute to society. After all, I¡¯m in my current position. ??w.No??l??o?e.???The higher I¡¯m promoted, therger my responsibility is¡­¡±¡±I¡¯ve always heard you say so all my life. Now, please stop it. I just want my family safe and sound.¡± Jasmine was out of patience. Boyce had always been like this. Boyce stopped and said, ¡°After this case is closed, I¡¯ll submit the application for early retirement.¡±Jasmine turned to look at him. ¡°You¡¯ve been busy for a whole life. You should make time to apany me and our daughter. Look at Armand and Theresa, Matthew and Dolores. Look at me.¡±Boyce knew that he had always been busy with his work, ignoring his family and his wife for a long ??W.?o?e??????.???time. He put his arm on her shoulder. ¡°Stopining. As I said, I¡¯ll apply for early retirement. What else do you want me to do?¡±¡±How dare I ask you to do anything else?¡± Jasmine pushed his arm away. ¡°Our daughter is getting married. It¡¯s a happy thing. But there¡¯s a dead man in her matrimonial home. What a bad sign! Fortunately, Joshua is quite capable. Otherwise, how can we exin if something happened to Bonnie and Amanda as they were alone in the vi? Do you know how I spent the past decades? My heart hasMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.


    always been in my throat. I¡¯ve never felt easy for one day.¡±Boyce heaved a sigh. ¡°I know.¡±Jasmine seldom nagged about such things to him. When she married him, she knew he was ambitious and had his n. She always supported him. Although she had been leading an uneasy life, she never thought of being a drag to him. She never let him worry about their family business so that he could always concentrate on his career. w??.??v???????.???However, after this incident, Jasmine believed that they couldn¡¯t go on like this. It wasn¡¯t only dangerous but also would drag people around them into the mere.¡±I¡¯ll send you home first. I need to talk to my coworkers about the criminal,¡± said Boyce. He couldn¡¯t go back to work now, so he could only ask his coworkers to bring the criminal back. He could only go back to work after the wedding of Bonnie and Joshua was over.¡±All right.¡± Jasmine looked a bit upset.¡±Are you angry?¡± Boyce looked at her. The car stopped and Jasmine got off. She answered, ¡°Nope.¡¯Then she walked into the house. None of the people in the vi had slept. All of them were shocked by this incident. Seeing Jasminee in, they asked, ¡°Is everything all right?¡±¡±No one is injured. Fortunately, Joshua has done some security measures around the vi. The criminal has already sneaked in¡­ If Joshua hadn¡¯t rushed there, I can¡¯t imagine what consequences there would be.¡± Jasmine felt quite lucky. Theresa pulled her to sit down. ¡°Fortunately everything is fine. Let¡¯s stop worrying.¡±¡±I¡¯m so freaked out. Just in the car, I asked Boyce to apply for early retirement.¡±Dolores poured a ss of water to her. ¡°Have some water, Jasmine. It can steady your nerve.¡±However, after this incident, Jasmine believed that they couldn¡¯t go on like this. It wasn¡¯t only dangerous but also would drag people around them into the mere.  ¡°I¡¯ll send you home first. | need to talk to my coworkers about the criminal,¡± said Boyce. He couldn¡¯t go back to work now, so he could only ask his coworkers to bring the criminal back. He could only go back to work after the wedding of Bonnie and Joshua was over.  ¡°All right.¡± Jasmine looked a bit upset.  ¡°Are you angry?¡± Boyce looked at her.  The car stopped and Jasmine got off. She answered, ¡°Nope. ¡® Then she walked into the house.  None of the people in the vi had slept.  All of them were shocked by this incident. Seeing Jasminee in, they asked, ¡°Is everything all right?¡±  ¡°No one is injured. Fortunately, Joshua has done some security measures around the vi. The criminal has already sneaked in¡­ lf Joshua hadn¡¯t rushed there, | can¡¯t imagine what consequences there would be.¡± Jasmine felt quite lucky. Theresa pulled her to sit down. ¡°Fortunately everything is fine. Let¡¯s stop worrying.¡±  ???.??(v)e???o??.???¡±I¡¯m so freaked out. Just in the car, | asked Boyce to apply for early retirement.¡±  Dolores poured a ss of water to her. ¡°Have some water, Jasmine. It can steady your nerve.¡±

 1010

    Chapter 1012 Making You Unable to Live without Me


    Jasmine took over the water but didn¡¯t drink. She pulled Dolores¡¯s hand to let her sit down next to her. She felt quite sorry. Their children¡¯s wedding would be held tomorrow, but such an incident happened tonight.¡±I truly feel sorry,¡± she gripped Dolores¡¯s hand and said apologetically. Dolores patted her on the back of her hand andforted her, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Fortunately, everyone is fine.¡±Jasmine nodded.¡±It¡¯s almost dawn. I¡¯ll cook something to eat. Let¡¯s have something. Later, we¡¯ll get busy. Jasmine and Dolores, you would also be the protagonists today. You will need to dress up and put on makeup. The bride and bridegroom will feel quite happy.¡± Theresa put on the apron and looked at Jasmine. ¡°By the way, when will Boycee back? Will he bete for the wedding?¡±¡±No, he won¡¯t. He¡¯lle back after arranging the work. There shouldn¡¯t be any dy.¡± Jasmine stood up. ¡°Let me help you.¡±Theresa pressed her down. ¡°You seldome here. Why don¡¯t you talk to your inw? I¡¯ll prepare for the food.¡±Jasmine smiled. ¡°Thank you so much, Theresa.¡±¡±You are wee.¡±The three women smiled at each other. Theresa truly looked quite young. Probably it was because she never gave birth, her shape wasn¡¯t changed. She had been running her own tailor¡¯s shop and always concentrated on her career, so shewas always in a good mood and looked pretty young. In the new vi. After everything was cleaned up and others left, Joshua pushed the door of the guestroom open. ???.???????o??.?omBonnie didn¡¯t speak at all. No matter how much Amandaforted and encouraged her, she kept silent. She shed tears quietly. Seeing Joshuae in, Amanda stood up and said, ¡°Help mefort her. I don¡¯t think we can continue staying here. Let me reserve a hotel room for you.¡±Joshua nodded. Amanda passed by her brother and whispered, ¡°Talk to Bonnie nicely. She should be scared.¡±Amanda was also scared, let alone Bonnie.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Joshua said, ¡°I got it.¡±Amanda didn¡¯t speak anything. She knew that Joshua knew what he was doing. So, Amanda walked ?w?.?o????ho??.c??out. Upon hearing that the door was closed, Joshua closed the door of the guestroom and walked in. He was sitting on the bed. Bonnie was still wrapped with the red quilt, only exposing her head. Her face was covered with tears. Joshua pulled two pieces of tissues to wipe her face. Bonnie turned around and dodged his touch. It wasn¡¯t because of Joshua but because of herself. Joshua held her face with both hands and ordered, ¡°Look at me!¡±Bonnie could only look into his eyes. Her eyes looked dull without any smartness and yfulness when she used to look at him.¡±Everything is fine now. OK?¡± he said in a deep tone. Bonnie wept more loudly. Joshua held her, his palms stroking her arms under the quilt. He tried tofort her. He kissed her cheeks and kissed off the tears on her eye corners. His lips clinging on her cheek, he whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. You¡¯ll be a bride soon. If your eyes are swollen, you won¡¯t look pretty. Good girl.¡±¡±Do you still want me?¡± asked Bonnie in a hoarse voice.¡±Of course.¡± Joshua chuckled. ¡°What a silly question! If I don¡¯t want you, who else do I want?¡±¡±But I¡­¡±?(w)?.?????????e.???Before she finished her words, Joshua sealed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Besides, you are safe and sound, aren¡¯t you?¡± he said.¡±In case¡­¡±¡±Stop thinking about it. Even if something had happened, I would still marry you. If something happened to you, it only meant I was not a qualified boyfriend and failed to protect you.¡±¡±Why are you so good to me?¡± Bonnie looked at him affectionately. She loved this man so much.¡±Think about it. Since I could remember, I knew you¡¯ll be my wife. What a great fate it is! Of course, I should treasure you. In case you were stolen by another man, what should I do? I must treat you nicelyand make you unable to live without me.¡±

 1011

    Chapter 1013 What¡¯s In There?Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Bonnie felt quite warm in her heart. Nestling in Joshua¡¯s arms, she felt so peaceful when smelling his sense.¡±Do you know how scared I was at that moment? I was ready to die¡­¡±Joshua pressed her parted lips. ¡°Let the bygones be bygones. Stop thinking or talking about it. Do you want me to be a widower?¡±Bonnie curled her lips. ¡°You can find a new wife.¡±¡±But you are the only one I love.¡± Joshua raised his wrist and checked the time. It was five o¡¯clock in the morning, getting brighter outside. Reaching out, he wiped her face. ¡°We can¡¯t make the elders worry about us, OK?¡±(w)??.???el?Ho?(e).??mBonnie nodded with reddish eyes. ¡°Okay.¡±¡±I¡¯ll get you the clothes.¡± Joshua stood up and was about to get her clothes from the guestroom that w?W.?????????e.??mBonnie was sleeping earlier. Bonnie huddled in the quilt without moving, gazing at him. Joshuaughed. ¡°What? Do you want me to help you put on?¡±Bonnie shook her head. ¡°Nah. Go out.¡±Joshua was speechless. w??.???e?S?o??.??mHe dared not to let Bonnie stay alone in a room. He stood next to the bed and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to be a legal couple today. Do you mind me looking at you?¡±Bonnie knew that he was worried about her. She answered, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±She was quite strong and optimistic, so she didn¡¯t mean to let him keepforting her. She decided to forget the thing that happened earlier. Joshua¡¯s generousness had already dispelled the humiliation in her heart. She pressed her lips and took off the quilt, exposing her body only with lingerie. Without dodging, she gazed at him and said, ¡°Take me to have a bath.¡±She wanted to wash her body. Joshua said, ¡°All right.¡±He bent over and carried her in his arms carefully. He didn¡¯t have any other thoughts when looking at her.


    He knew that right now Bonnie was still mentally fragile. When a man had a desire towards a woman, it meant he liked her. When a man could bear his desire for a woman, it meant he loved her. Joshua got the water ready in the bathtub and helped her bathe. He never misbehaved during the process, which even made Joshua himself unable to believe. After all, he used to want to make love to Bonnie. He had been holding back his desire for a long time. They were getting married soon, but such an incident happened. For Bonnie¡¯s mood, Joshua reminded himself to be more careful. After putting clean clothes for her, Joshua walked out of the door with her in his arms. Then, he took her to get the makeup done. Right then, Amanda had already reserved ad decorated a room in thehotel. She knew Joshua should also get busy now. Hence, Amanda came over to apany Bonnie and asked Joshua to deal with his own matters.¡±Okay. Amanda, thank you for taking care of Bonnie,¡± said Joshua.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of her. Stop being so reluctant. She¡¯ll soon be yours,¡± Amanda deliberately said in a joking tone to ease the atmosphere. Joshua smiled. ¡°She¡¯s always mine.¡±Amanda pushed him out of the room. ¡°Enough. Stop ying PDA. I even have goosebumps.¡±Joshua walked out. Then he thought about something and looked back at Amanda. ¡°By the way, Joan will alsoe to my wedding.¡±Amanda was taken aback. ¡°Why will hee here?¡±Joshua shrugged. ¡°Dad must have invited him. I can tell he gets along well Dad.¡±Amanda looked down. ¡°I see.¡±After Joshua was gone, Amanda went back to Bonnie. Right then, the makeup artist was putting on the makeup for her. Seeing the box that Amanda put on the table, Bonnie asked, ¡°Ms. Nelson, what¡¯s inside this box?¡±

 1012

    Chapter 1014 You Have a Beautiful Voice


    Amanda looked at the box and touched it. She answered, ¡°A gift.¡±Bonnie was curious. She nced at the box and said casually, ¡°It¡¯s not for me again, is it? You¡¯ve given me your gifts already.¡±¡±Yes, I¡¯ve given you mine, but your mother-inw hasn¡¯t given you the gift yet.¡±Amanda opened the silver box with the passcode. Then she passed the box to Bonnie and asked, ¡°Do you like it?¡±Bonnie gaped, and so did the makeup artist behind her. The makeup artist asked, ¡°Is it real?¡±The diamonds were so big, but the craft looked quite ssic. The makeup artist wondered if it was real and how much it would cost if it was real. Amanda took the crown out of the box and cast the makeup artist a nce. ¡°A mother-inw will give it to her daughter-inw-to-be. How could it be fake?¡±She put it on Bonnie¡¯s head and said, ¡°Gorgeous.¡±Bonnie shook her head hard. ¡°This is too valuable. I can¡¯t ept it.¡±¡±It¡¯s from your mother-inw. Take it.¡± Amanda pressed her shoulders and looked at her reflection in the mirror. ¡°You look so pretty, like a princess. It fits your makeup and dressing style today. I¡¯m sure Jos will be fascinated at the wedding.¡±Bonnie instantly blushed. She lowered her head shyly. ¡°Amanda, you always like teasing me.¡±¡±I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Amanda couldn¡¯t keep talking to her. She asked the makeup artist to continue doing her job. She couldn¡¯t waste Bonnie¡¯s time, or the wedding might be dyed. After being jested by Amanda, Bonnie had forgotten the unhappy incident that happened earlier. Right now, she was a shy bride who was full of hopes for her wedding. Amanda looked at her while leaning against the table. Inwardly, she heaved a deep sigh. She tried her best to make Bonnie forget what had happened. It was the wedding day for her and Joshua, so Amanda hoped that they could be happy. She didn¡¯t want other messes to destroy this wedding today. However, meanwhile, in a town that was located in China, which was separated by a driver from F ???.?ove(l)sHo??.???country, a girl was striding towards her house with a bag in her hand. She had a neat ponytail, a standard oval face, faint willow-liked eyebrows, and watery eyes. Her house was located on a hill on the west of the town, which was a two-story t. She was the only one in her family. Her parents passed away when she was little. Her grandmother had brought her up and passed awayst year. She was the only one left. In fact, there was another person in her house right now. Around half a month ago, when she was collecting herbs on the mountain, she encountered an injured man. He was in a camouge uniform ?ww.????????me.c??and bleeding fiercely. As a kind doctor, she carried him on her back, went down the mountain, and cured him at home. Her family had been practicing medicine for generations. It was said that her ancestors were imperialMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.


    doctors. However, as time went by, her family declined. Right then, people preferred western medicine, so the Chinese traditional medicines were not paid attention to. Today she went downtown to find a herb. Unfortunately, after she looked for it in all the Chinese herb stores, she couldn¡¯t find it. She guessed that she might need to go further and look for the herb in the city. It might be found in some big herb stores. Walking to the yard, she pulled out the key and opened the door. After entering, she locked the door from the inside, and then she walked into the house. She put down the bag in her hand and went to the second floor. She could see that the window was opened and the man was standing in front of the window. Immediately, she went over and closed the curtain. ¡°Are you nuts?¡±The man looked back at her but his eyes had no focus.¡±You should know your identity clearly. A lot of people havee to our town recently, looking for an injured man. I¡¯m sure you must be their target. Last time, someone came to search for you in my house. Fortunately, I have an herb storage room in my house for you to hide, so you could escape the search. Now you are standing in front of the window. If they saw you, you would probably be killed.¡± The girl helped the man to sit down.¡±I went downtown today but failed to find that herb. I¡¯m nning to look for it in some bigger herb stores in the city tomorrow.¡±The man was expressionless. His forehead still had a cured wound. He frowned deeply but his eyes had no light at all. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll get you any trouble?¡±The girl sat down on the edge of the bed and answered, ¡°I thought of it before, but you look so handsome. I¡¯m reluctant to dump you.¡±The man, Andrew, was speechless.¡±You seemed to be a bit upset today. What¡¯s wrong?¡± the girl looked at him and asked.¡±Ehn. My younger brother¡¯s wedding is held today, but I can¡¯t attend it,¡± he said regretfully. The girl immediately changed the subject. ¡°I bought a chicken. Later I¡¯ll make the soup and get you more nutrition.¡±As she spoke, she stood up, ready to go downstairs.¡±Evelyn, are you truly quite ugly?¡± Andrew couldn¡¯t connect such a pleasant voice with an ugly woman.?w?.N?????(h)(o)?e.?o?¡±Yes, I am,¡± the girl, Evelyn Moore, purposely told him that she was ugly. She hoped that after he could see, he would feel surprised when seeing her. In case she told him ???.???el?????.???honestly about her looking, Andrew would imagine. After he could see her, probably he would be disappointed if she wasn¡¯t so pretty as he had imagined. Hence, Evelyn wanted to leave him an ugly image. When he saw her, he would be surprised.¡±But you have a beautiful voice,¡± said Andrew.

 1013

    Chapter 1015 Marry Me


    Evelyn smiled. ¡°Does it mean you only want to hear my voice but not see me?¡±Andrew was quite solemn. ¡°I don¡¯t judge anyone by appearance.¡±Evelyn became interested. Leaning against the door, she looked at him, ¡°I¡¯ve saved you and I¡¯m the only one left in my family. You¡¯re now staying with me aloe. If I want you to be responsible and marry me, would you be willing to do it?¡±Andrew didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he reached out his hand to her. Evelyn hesitated for a moment, walked over, and put her hand in his palm. Looking up at him, she said, ¡°You said you don¡¯t judge anyone by appearance, but why don¡¯t you answer my question?¡±W??.??????(h)??e.(c)??He still didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he gripped her hand and pulled her into his arms, wrapping her waist tightly. ¡°Can my action answer your question?¡± he asked. Evelyn widened her crystal clear eyes and looked up at him. From her angle, she could see his firm chin. As she was too close, she could see the green stubble on it clearly. He pressed his lips tightly, and his face had a sharp outline. He looked quite manly but not rude. Instead, he had treated her carefully and tenderly. The mixture of strength and tenderness fit him very well. She licked her lips and answered, ¡°Yes.¡±Andrew lowered his head, his lips brushing her hair. He could smell a faint scent on her body. ¡°What kind of smell is it on you?¡±Evelyn lowered her head and sniffed her scent. She answered, ¡°It¡¯s the smell of eupatorium. I¡¯ve been w?W.no(v)(e)???o??.???to the herb stores earlier.¡±eupatorium was a kind of herb that had a fragrance.¡±I¡¯m going to cook now.¡± Evelyn helped him sit back on the bed. Then she went downstairs to make the chicken soup. In an hour, the soup was ready. She also stir-fried some other dishes. She served them on the table. Then she went upstairs to help Andrew go down. She pulled the chair and helped him sit down.¡±Let me feed you.¡± Evelyn filled his bowl with soup and fed him with the spoon. Before putting it next to his lips, she blew the soup gently to make sure it wouldn¡¯t be hot.¡±I also cooked stir-fried lotus root and lettuce.¡±Before drinking the soup, Andrew could smell the herb in the soup. ¡°What did you put in the chicken soup?¡± he asked.¡±Some herbs that are good for your eyes.¡± Evelyn put the soup closer to his lips. ¡°Drink it. It¡¯s getting cold.¡±Andrew still didn¡¯t drink it. ¡°If my eyes are recovered, will you still treat me so nicely?¡±¡±Of course I will.¡± Evelyn looked at his handsome face directly. He opened his mouth and drank the soup. ¡°If I¡¯m poor¡­¡±¡±I can raise you,¡± Evelyn interrupted him before he finished his words. Then she said affirmatively, ¡°I have a crush on you. No matter who you are, I must make you mine.¡±¡±You are a girl. Can¡¯t you be more reserved?¡± He curled up his lips into a faint smile.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    He didn¡¯t dislike it when she was straightforward. Instead, he liked it. Although he couldn¡¯t see her face, Andrew knew that she was a kind-hearted and honest girl. He reached out, fumbled, and wrapped around her waist, making her sit on hisp. ¡°I like it when you are drooling at me.¡±Evelyn smiled. ¡°Said who I¡¯m drooling at you? I¡­¡±She blushed more. She had thought that she could speak it out, but actually, she still felt shy and reserved.¡±What are you drooling at then?¡± Andrew felt her position and approached her. ¡°If you are not drooling at my face, you are drooling at my body, aren¡¯t you?¡±?w?.???e??H???.???Evelyn was silent. She had to admit that she was drooling at his body.¡±I¡¯ve saved you. You must marry me,¡± she said in an overbearing manner, ¡°When your eyes are recovered if you dare to refuse me, I¡¯ll poison you to death.¡±¡±Do you want to kill your husband?¡± He chuckled.?(w)?.n??e??h(o)??.??m¡±You are not my husband yet¡­¡±¡±What should I do to make me your husband then¡­¡± he asked. Evelyn thought for a moment and answered. ¡°You must propose to me and give me a grand wedding.¡±¡±Well, can I make love to you first?¡± Heughed cunningly. Evelyn wrapped around his neck breathed in his ears. She touched his earlobe ambiguously and provocatively, ¡°I¡¯m willing to. Do you have the guts?¡±Andrew just smiled in silence. Evelyn curled her lips. ¡°I know you¡¯re afraid I¡¯m ugly.¡±¡±Good girl, let¡¯s eat first.¡± Andrew patted her on the back. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s the time now?¡±Evelyn checked the time and answered, ¡°It¡¯s almost noon.¡±Andrew hummed, wondering if it was the most lively moment in the wedding now. Right then, City C. A romantic and grand wedding was held. Bonnie liked the western castles a lot. They nned to hold it abroad, but Boyce couldn¡¯t go abroad freely, so they chose to hold the wedding in China. Hence, they had invited a lot of guests, including rtives and friends of the two families as well as their business partners. The wedding was held in a five-star hotel in City C. It was nned and decorated by a top wedding nningpany. There were two hundred tables of guests in the hall. The hall was decorated mainly with light purple, withmps and flowers. The whole ce looked romantic. When it was time, the door of the hall was slowly opened. Bonnie, wearing a white wedding gown and delicate makeup, walked in when taking Boyce¡¯s arms.

 1014

    Chapter 1016 Robbed


    Right then, the wedding march was yed, which was quite melodious and vivid. The melody was tender and peaceful. It also represented the surging and exciting feelings of the two loved ones who finally got married. There were also gentle talks and expectations in the song. On the high heels studded with diamonds, Bonnie walked into the melodious hall. All the attendees were gazing at her. The bride was certainly the most beautiful woman on the scene today. She was wearing a white wedding dress with a fitting cut, which showed the exquisite curve of her figure. The skin on her bare shoulders was fairer than snow. Her dark hair looked casual. In fact, her hair was rolled up, on which the makeup artist had spent a lot of time, leaving only two strands of hair next to her ears, which made her look softer. She wore a shining crown, like a princess from a fairy tale. She was gorgeous. Theresa was sitting next to Dolores. She gently poked at Dolores and praised, ¡°Your daughter-inw is so pretty. How lucky your son is.¡±Dolores smiled. She believed the two kids were a perfect match.w??.??ve?????e.???Theresa approached her and whispered in her ear, ¡°Does the man named Joan have a crush on Amanda?¡±Dolores looked at her. Theresa hinted at her to look back.???.????l?h?m.??(m)Amanda and Joan were sitting behind them.???.??????????. c?m¡±I¡¯ve been watching them for a long time. They seemed to have a lot to talk about and get along very ??(w).(n)o(v)e?Sh???.?o?well.¡± Theresa thought for a moment and added, ¡°Amanda is still young¡­¡±She couldn¡¯t keep being single, could she? Of course, nowadays so many people chose to be single, and no one would criticize this kind of lifestyle. However, in Theresa¡¯s opinion, living alone was way too lonely. Having apanion would be better.¡±Joan is truly a nice man, no matter from which aspectpared to Stanford James¡­¡± Theresa continued.¡±Isn¡¯t my son handsome?¡± Dolores interrupted her. Theresa was taken aback a bit. She looked at the tall and strong young man under the spotlight ¡ª he was wearing a ck tuxedo. His shoulders were broad and his waist was slender. The suit pants wrapped his long and straight legs. He was standing there gentlemanly, just like the prince from a fairy tale.¡±In my eyes, Joshua is the most handsome man.¡± Theresa smiled brightly. She meant it from the bottom of her heart. Probably she got along with Joshua the longest, so she had treated him as her own son. She believed that Joshua was the best. Even Andrew, whom she used to take care of when he was young, couldn¡¯tpare. Love would umte through getting along with each other. Andrew had joined the military when he was quite young. After he grew up, Theresa seldom could see him, so she couldn¡¯t get along with him


    often. Besides, Andrew was quite different from Joshua. He was a bit aloof. Joshua was more yful. However, when Joshua was serious, he was like Andrew a lot, just like Andrew¡¯s shadow.¡±Since you think the bridegroom is handsome, why are you always looking at another man?¡± Dolores cast her a nce. Theresa was speechless.¡±I know. Your son is truly handsome, but Joan is not bad, either. He has a different aura from Joshua. He¡¯s quite gentle. Haven¡¯t you found it?¡± Theresa remarked. Dolores put her hand on the back of Theresa¡¯s hand. ¡°Let Amanda handle her own businesses.¡±After what had happened to Amanda, Dolores wasn¡¯t willing to give her much pressure or force her to do anything. Dolores also thought that Joan was a good man, but if Amanda didn¡¯t like him, Dolores wouldn¡¯t force her.¡±It depends on the fate.¡± She patted on Theresa¡¯s hand. ¡°Ourter generations have their own ways to live. After experiencing the incident, she should be maturer. She should know what she wants and what kind of life she wants to lead.¡±Theresa nodded. ¡°I agree with you.¡±She suddenly thought about something and became unhappy. ¡°Why did you arrange the marriage for your youngest son only? Are you bias?¡±¡±Did I arrange it for him back then?¡± asked Dolores.¡±No, it¡¯s me. I proposed to them first,¡± Jasmine chimed in, ¡°At that time, Bonnie hasn¡¯t been born yet. I said if it would be a girl, I would like my daughter to marry Joshua in the future. In the end, I truly gave birth to a girl, so Dolores¡¯s son became my son-inw.¡±Jasmine believed that she had made a wise decision. They were truly a perfect match. ¡°A son-inw is almost a half son. In the future, Joshua is also my son.¡±Jasmine was so excited. Theresa teased Dolores. ¡°Your son is stolen.¡±Dolores smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I still have another son.¡±¡±I know you have another son, but he¡¯ll get married, won¡¯t he?¡± Theresa said deliberately, ¡°If he got married in the future, he would forget you. Right now, he hasn¡¯t married yet, but he seldomes home. He even didn¡¯te back for his brother¡¯s wedding. What on earth happened to Andrew?¡±Dolores thought about Andrew and also missed him a lot. ¡°He¡¯s busy,¡± she said. Theresa also knew Andrew¡¯s job. Right then, Dolores found that Matthew wasn¡¯t there. He left her in quiet. It was Joshua¡¯s wedding today, she wondered where Matthew had gone. How could he disappear from the scene? She stood up and walked from the sideway to find Matthew. Outside the door, in the back hall, she saw him talking on the phone. She overheard that he seemed to talk about Andrew. Dolores strode over¡­Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 1015

    Chapter 1017 Regret


    Matthew was quite sensitive. Even Dolores tiptoed, he still found her approach. He said, ¡°Go on searching.¡±???.???e?????eThen he hung up the phone. He put away the phone and turned to look at Dolores with a normal look, walking to her. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±Dolores looked up at him and asked, ¡°Who were you talking with on the phone just now?¡±¡±A friend who couldn¡¯t attend Joshua¡¯s wedding,¡± said Matthew calmly. w??.???elS???e.???Dolores couldn¡¯t tell if he was lying or not. However, she was confused, as she just heard Andrew¡¯s name. She wondered if she had misheard. However, she didn¡¯t think so.¡±Which friend?¡± she asked. Over the years, she had got to know almost all Matthew¡¯s friends. Matthew looked down at her, raising his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Ehn? Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±Dolores pressed her lips and said directly, ¡°I just heard Andrew¡¯s name. Does it have anything to do with Andrew?¡±They¡¯ve married for so many years, so she didn¡¯t beat around the bush but asked him directly.¡±You¡¯ve misheard.¡± Matthew put his arm on her shoulder. ¡°You are the mother-inw-to-be today. Later you¡¯ll go on the stage. Be happy.¡±¡±Did I truly mishear?¡± Dolores still didn¡¯t believe him. Matthew looked straight. ¡°Have I ever lied to you?¡±Dolores was speechless. The wedding was going on¡­ The couple was making a vow on the stage. Dolores and Matthew sat back, watching the scene. The host was standing between the couple with a microphone. He looked at Joshua ad asked, ¡°Mr. Joshua Lennon, do you want Ms. Bonnie to be your wife and marry her? Whether she is sick or healthy, rich or poor, or for any other reason, you¡¯ll love her, take care of her, respect her, ept her, and be loyal to her forever until the end of your life.¡±All the guests were watching them together.???.?(o)v???????.Co?Joshua had a solemn look and stared at Bonnie affectionately. ¡°Yes, I do.¡±The host then turned to Bonnie and asked, ¡°Ms. Bonnie, do you want Mr. Joshua Lennon to be your husband and marry him? Whether he is sick or healthy, rich or poor, or for any other reason, you¡¯ll love him, take care of him, respect him, ept him, and be loyal to him forever until the end of your life.¡±Bonnie thought about the incident that happenedst night ¡ª when Joshua appeared on time, he stood in front of her with the gun. He was like a celestial. She didn¡¯t care about the assumption but only the present. She treasured this moment. Her eyes were tender, bright, and shiny, just like the brightest stars in the summer sky. Looking at Joshua, she said, stressing each syble, ¡°I do.¡±She emphasized, ¡°I do want to be your wife.¡±Boom!Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Warm apuse broke out offstage.¡±Bridegroom, you can kiss your bride now,¡± the host announced loudly in the apuse. The apuse became louder. Joshua was afraid that she was stills cared for by the incidentst night, so he was a bit hesitant. Bonnie took the initiative and wrapped her arms around his neck. She tiptoed and clung her lips to his slowly and tightly. Joshua seemed to be surprised. Or probably he was shocked by her being active. He forgot to react.¡±Do you regret it?¡± Bonnie whispered to ask as he didn¡¯t react. Joshua was brought back to his senses. Instantly, he wrapped around her waist and realized what she ?w?.???e??(h)??e.???had asked.¡±Yeah. I regret it.¡± Before Bonnie reacted to his answer, he kissed her again and muffled, ¡°I regret I haven¡¯t married you earlier.¡±She treasured this moment.  Her eyes were tender, bright, and shiny, just like the brightest stars in the summer sky. Looking at Joshua, she said, stressing each syble, ¡°I do.¡±  She emphasized, ¡°I do want to be your wife.¡±  Boom!  Warm apuse broke out offstage.  ¡°Bridegroom, you can kiss your bride now,¡± the host announced loudly in the apuse.  The apuse became louder.  Joshua was afraid that she was stills cared for by the incidentst night, so he was a bit hesitant. Bonnie took the initiative and wrapped her arms around his neck. She tiptoed and clung her lips to his slowly and tightly.  Joshua seemed to be surprised. Or probably he was shocked by her being active. He forgot to react. ¡°Do you regret it?¡± Bonnie whispered to ask as he didn¡¯t react.  Joshua was brought back to his senses. Instantly, he wrapped around her waist and realized what she had asked.  ¡°Yeah. | regret it.¡± Before Bonnie reacted to his answer, he kissed her again and muffled, ¡°I regret | haven¡¯t married you earlier.¡±

 1016

    Chapter 1018 I¡¯ll Take Care of HerContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After the couple had made a vow, the host said in apuse that gradually stopped, ¡°On such a wonderful day, we¡¯ve witnessed the wedding of Ms. Shawn and Mr. Lennon. I wish you peace every minute, love and health day and night, worry-free year after year, happiness forever, glory all the time, and prosperity all your lives.¡±After a pause, the host continued, ¡°Now, let¡¯s wee the parents of the bridegroom and bride to give speeches.¡±Theresa pushed Jasmine and Dolores with a smile. ¡°Come one. It¡¯s your turn now.¡±Dolores and Jasmine were both dressed in red today as it means happiness on such a beautiful day. Jasmine was wearing a red dress with a reserved style, with the brooch representing the groom¡¯s mother on her chest. Her hair had been rolled up. She looked attractive and elegant. Taking Boyce¡¯s arm, she walked towards the stage. Dolores cast Matthew a nce. She always felt that he was absent-minded today. She slightly poked him with her elbow. Matthew grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Boyce and I agreed he¡¯ll give the speech.¡±WWw.No?????(o)m?.??mAndrew hadn¡¯t been found so far, so Matthew didn¡¯t have the mood to give a speech. Dolores knew him well, so she didn¡¯t mind it.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± Matthew stood up while taking her hand. Dolores stood up. She was wearing a red cheongsam with a ssical cor. The cheongsam was made of silk with traditional embroidery. It wasn¡¯t fashionable but of high quality. Even until now, she didn¡¯t change much. She looked slightly chubbier than she used to be, but she wasn¡¯t fat at all.???.?????S?o(m)?.?o?It was because Matthew had been taking good care of her. She was on five-centimetre high heels, walking to the stage with Matthew. The cheongsam had a long history in China and still kept its charm. It had the neatness from zen, and it was unique in all different kinds of dresses. It just fit Dolores right now. After experiences ups and downs all through the years, she became calm and elegant. Time had left traces on her face, but she didn¡¯t look aged. She was full of charm gracefully. Standing next to Joshua, Dolores smiled in satisfaction. She whispered to him, ¡°Congrattions, son.¡±Joshua smiled.¡±The bride¡¯s father will give us a speech now.¡±Right then, staff passed a microphone over. Boyce wasn¡¯t wearing a suit today. Instead, he put on his uniform, looking quite serious and dignified. Looking at his daughter and his son-inw, he nodded and said, ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll have your own family. In the rest of your lives, you shall live as one, share weal and woe, and help each other in the same boat. As a parent, I sincerely bless you, and I will you happy forever.¡±His speech was short. There was apuse offstage. The host said again, ¡°Under the breeze with happiness, we are joyful to gather today. With a toast of good luck for the couple, they¡¯ll be with each other for the rest of life. In this happiness, I wish you


    happy forever after.¡±So far, the ceremony had almost finished. People started to make toasts and were ready for the banquet. Joshua had a lot of friends. Many senior executives had attended his wedding. A lot of people were making toasts to him. For some of them, he could refuse, but for some of them, he couldn¡¯t and could only gulp the wine down. Amanda watched the scene, frowning. ¡°If he kept drinking like this, he¡¯ll get drunk. I don¡¯t think he could ww?.???e?s??me.???spend the wedding night with his wifeter.¡±Joan seemed to understand it a lot. ¡°It¡¯s his big day. He¡¯s happy.¡±Amanda looked at him.¡±Did I say something wrong?¡± asked Joan innocently. Amanda didn¡¯t answer. She walked over and helped her brother drink the toast. She took over a ss of wine and said ¡°Enough is enough. If the groom got drunk, would you carry him back to the room?¡±¡±Mr. Lennon is good at drinking. He won¡¯t get drunk,¡± someone said.WW?.???e??????.c??¡±Won¡¯t he get drunk?¡± Amanda picked up a whole bottle of wine and gave it to the man. ¡°If you won¡¯t get drunk after finishing it, I¡¯ll believe you.¡±The man was silent.¡±I¡¯ll drink this ss for him. Don¡¯t get him too drunk to have the most important night of his life.¡±Amanda raised her head and gulped down the ss of wine. Others exchanged nces with each other and kept silent.¡±It¡¯ll be our fault if the groom would be too drunk to enter the bridal chamber. Let¡¯s drink with him next time.¡±Hence, they let go of Joshua. However, there were still a lot of guests who wanted to make toasts to Joshua. Amanda helped her brother drink most of the wine. Bonnie was quite worried. ¡°You¡¯ll get drunk if you keep drinking like this.¡±¡±If I wouldn¡¯t get drunk, your husband would!¡± Amanda¡¯s face had be red, but her mind was clear. Joshua didn¡¯t stop her. He believed that it was not bad for Amanda to get drunk. It would be much better than suppressing all her feelings. Although Amanda didn¡¯t show, they all knew that she had a load on her mind. If she could get drunk, she would feel better after waking up from sleep the next day. After the banquet, the guests gradually left. The groom and his bride didn¡¯t have to worry much because everything was arranged. However, Joshua was worried about Amanda, who got drunk.¡±Let me take care of her,¡± said Joan.¡±No, thanks. I don¡¯t need to be taken care of. Thank you.¡± Amanda waved her hands. Her mind was still clear but she couldn¡¯t control her body at all. She kept shaking. Joan helped her up. ¡°You are drunk.¡±¡±No, I¡¯m not.¡± Probably all the drunk would say so. Amanda looked at Joshua and said, ¡°Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

 1017

    Chapter 1019 Think About Me OnlyN?velDrama.Org owns this.


    As she spoke, Amanda pushed Joshua. ¡°It¡¯s time to have a good night with your wife. Don¡¯t waste any time here.¡±¡±Are you truly all right?¡± Joshua was still worried. Amanda frowned. ¡°You are a man. Just cut the crap and go!¡±Joshua was speechless. He was truly worried about her¡±Okay, I¡¯m taking off now,¡± he said. Joshua put his arm on Bonnie¡¯s shoulder and was about to leave, but Bonnie couldn¡¯t rest assured. ???. no????o?e.?(o)?She tugged his sleeve and said, ¡°Amanda is truly drunk. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±¡±Look. Aunt Theresa is watching her.¡±¡±Where is she?¡±Bonnie didn¡¯t see Theresa at all.¡±She¡¯s behind the pir on the right side of the hall.¡± When Joshua saw her, Theresa winked at him and hinting at him to leave. Otherwise, how could he be willing to left Amanda alone here? Bonnie looked over and sure enough, she also saw Theresa.¡±What does Aunt Theresa mean?¡± Bonnie guessed, ¡°Did she want to bring Amanda and Joan together?¡±¡±I guess so.¡± Joshua heaved a sigh. Bonnie felt quite puzzled. ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t it good? Joan is a nice man. He¡¯s also handsome. The most important is his family background. I¡¯m not remarking because he¡¯s rich. Rememberst time we went to Thand to visit Mom? We met Joan there. Mom said his parents loved each other deeply. Joan grew up in a family full of family affectionate and so did Amanda. They both have pure and kind hearts. ???.?o????h?me.???However, probably Amanda had lost her innocence, but it was all because of Stanford James. She can¡¯t forgive him and be reconciled with him, can she?¡±Joshua looked at her. Bonnie continued, ¡°I don¡¯t have a bias on Stanford James. I admit that he¡¯s capable, but his character¡­ ??W.???(e)??H???.C??Well, he¡¯s different from Amanda. Firstly, he grew up in a different environment as Amanda did, so they had a huge difference in their characters. Do you think two persons withpletely different characters could live together?¡±Joshua clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Bonnie.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±Joshua smiled. ¡°Today is the most important day for us. Can you talk about us instead?¡±¡±What should I talk about us?¡± Bonnie widened her eyes to look at him. Joshua was speechless.¡±As the old saying goes, there are two fortunate things for one¡¯s life. One is to get the first prize in the highest imperial examination. And the other one is the wedding night.¡± Joshua looked at her. ¡°So now have you realized what¡¯s important to me the most?¡±Bonnie kept silent. Joshua bent over and lifted her. Bonnie was startled. She almost let out an exim. Fortunately, she ?Ww. n???????m?.??mreacted fast and covered her mouth. It would be so embarrassing if others have seen them. Joshua lowered his head and looked at her. ¡°We¡¯re legal now. So what if others have seen us?¡±Bonnie was still silent.¡±Our elders are still there.¡± Bonnie felt so embarrassed that she even didn¡¯t know where to put her arms and legs.¡±They have also experienced this. They¡¯ll understand and not scold us.¡± Joshua carried her in his arms and entered the elevator. There was no one else in the elevator. Joshua bent down his head and pecked her forehead. He whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything today. Only think about me.¡±Bonnie blushed, nestling in his arms shyly. ¡°Joshua.¡±¡±Ehn?¡±Bonnie wrapped her arms around his neck, pressing her face between his neck and shoulder. ¡°If¡­ I was raped, would you still¡­¡±¡±Of course. I know you were forced.¡± Joshua moved his neck and pushed her face up. His cheek clung to hers. ¡°Can you be obedient?¡±¡±Am I not?¡± Bonnie felt wronged.¡±I asked you to think about me only tonight. What¡¯s in your mind?¡±Right then, the door of the elevator was opened. Joshua carried her out of the elevator.

 1018

    Chapter 1020 Gazes Intertwined


    As soon as Dolores and Jasmine walked out of their rooms, they saw Joshua came over along the corridor with Bonnie in his arms. Since their matrimonial home was nned to be the vi where the incident had happened, Amanda reserved a matrimonial room in the hotel and decorated it. Dolores and Jasmine were worried that Amanda might not know the custom well, so they came up to check if anything went wrong. Seeing the twodies, Bonnie blushed and her neck even turned red. In a hurry, she hopped off from Joshua¡¯s arms. She was still in a long red dress. When she jumped off, her high heels stepped on the hemline of her dress. She tilted, falling. Joshua reached to pull her up, but he also fell with her. They fell on the ground in the corridor, looking quite hrious. Jasmine heaved a sigh. ¡°You are both grownups. Why are you so reckless?¡±Joshua was a man and he was quite cheeky. Unlike him, Bonnie felt so embarrassed that shey prone on the floor, unwilling to stand up. Sitting on the floor, Joshua looked at Jasmine. ¡°Hello, Mothers. It¡¯s is my first time spending the wedding time. I¡¯m quite nervous. Please don¡¯t mind.¡±¡±Silly boy¡­¡± Jasmine walked to the elevator with Dolores arm-in-arm. ¡°Hurry up and get up! It¡¯ll be embarrassing if others saw you.¡±Joshuaughed carelessly. When the door of the elevator was closed, he patted Bonnie next to him and said, ¡°Get up. They¡¯re gone.¡±???.???el????eBonnie whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±???.???(e)???(o)m?.?(o)?¡±I¡¯m not.¡± Joshua pulled her. Bonnie nced up in secret. Seeing that the two mothers were truly gone, she looked up. She was still bushed.¡±It¡¯s all your fault! It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Bonnie grabbed Joshua¡¯s cor.¡±My bad. My bad¡­¡± Joshua grabbed her hand. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be embarrassed, hurry up and get up. It¡¯ll be more embarrassing if someone saw you sitting on the floor.¡±w??.?(o)?e?(s)hom?.Co(m)Bonnie immediately withdrew her hands and stood up. She acted so fast that Joshua didn¡¯t even have time to react. Looking up at her while sitting on the ground, he said, ¡°Honey¡­¡±¡±Hurry! Get up!¡± Bonnie reached a hand to him. Joshua gripped her hand. Seeing that she was so afraid to be seen by others, he deliberately tricked her. With strength, he pulled her down.¡±Ah¨C¡±


    Bonnie immediately shushed, falling into his arms.¡±Are you nuts?¡± Bonnie red at him in anger. Joshua smiled. ¡°I like to see you blush.¡±Bonnie said, ¡°You lunatic.¡±¡±What a fool you are to marry a lunatic?¡± Joshua smirked. ¡°You are more than a lunatic then.¡±When she was about to get angry, Joshua added, ¡°We¡¯re just a perfect match.¡±Bonnie choked up. Joshua carried her in his arms. ¡°We should go now.¡±Their matrimonial room was decorated by Amanda in person. She didn¡¯t use the red colour. Instead, she used blue, light blue, and white balloons. They floated on the ceiling. She also used the heart-shaped sequins, which were glittering when the lights were turned on. Golden letters, ¡°Happy Marriage¡±, were hanging above the head of the bed, and there were also pink heart- shaped balloons. The beddings were not red but pink. They were made of a kind of rare material in the market. It looked smooth with gleaming threads under the light. It wasn¡¯t so traditional as their matrimonial home, but it had another kind of beauty. Amanda had spent a lot of effort. Joshua put Bonnie on the bed. The mattress was quite soft. She slightly sank. Pressing her lips, she looked up. Their gaze intertwined.¡±My dear bride¡­¡± Joshua raised her chin. ¡°You are so beautiful today.¡±Bonnie slightly blushed. ¡°Stop it.¡±Joshuaughed. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll say you are ugly¡­¡±Bonnie was speechless.(w)?W.?o?????o??.?o(m)She pushed him away. ¡°I¡¯m so ugly. You should stay on the sofa tonight.¡±Joshua gapedShe must be kidding.¡±I¡¯m spending one of the most fortunate moments in my life ¡ª my wedding night.¡± Joshua wrapped around her waist, pressing her into the soft quilt. His kissnded on her lips.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 1019

    Chapter 1021 You Look Good in Cheongsam


    Bonnie didn¡¯t move, widening her eyes and staring at her. Joshua whispered, ¡°If you kept staring at me, how could I continue kissing you?¡±¡±Any difference?¡± Bonnie looked at him. Joshua couldn¡¯t utter a word.¡±Why don¡¯t your close your eyes and let me kiss you?¡± Bonnie wrapped around his neck, smiling. Joshuaughed. ¡°Are you tricking me?¡±???.?o??????me.??m¡±No, I¡¯m not,¡± said Bonnie sincerely. He hesitated for a moment and closed his eyes slowly. Bonnie approached him while pulling out her phone and took a picture of him when he was pouting and waiting to be kissed. Joshua heard the click and opened his eyes instantly. Then he saw Bonnie tried hard to hold back herughter while posting his photo on the social media tform. She added some words: ¡°My randy hubby!¡±¡±Bonnie!¡± Joshua wanted to grab her phone, but Bonnie hid it under her body. ¡°No way!¡±¡±You are even mine. Give it to me or not?¡± Joshua raised her eyebrows. Bonnie was speechless. She sensed that he must be implying something.???.??????(h)o??.???¡±Let me bathe you.¡± Joshua carried her towards the bathroom. Bonnie couldn¡¯t utter a word.¡±Haha¡­¡±Downstairs, Amanda burst intoughter while sitting on the sofa in the lounge. Joan poured a ss of water for her. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±She showed her phone screen to Joan. ¡°Look.¡±Joan saw what Bonnie had just posted ¡ª a picture of Joshua who was pouting. He chuckled and passed the water to Amanda. ¡°Have some water, please.¡±Amanda took it over and said, ¡°Thanks.¡±Joan sat down next to her. ¡°You¡¯re always so polite to me.¡±Gripping the ss, Amanda looked down and changed the subject. ¡°How¡¯s Nina doing?¡±¡±She¡¯s quite well. I¡¯ve sent her to school,¡± answered Joan. Amanda nodded. The was only silence in the lounge. It seemed that neither of them knew what to talk about. The atmosphere became a bit embarrassing.¡±Well¡­¡±¡±Well¡­¡±They suddenly spoke in unison and looked at each other. Neither expected that the other person would speak at this moment. Joan said, ¡°Go ahead, please.¡±¡±Nothing important. I might go to work in apany in Thand,¡± said Amanda. Joan seemed to have known something. ¡°Is it your dad¡­¡±¡±Joshua has just held the wedding. Where are you going?¡± They heard Dolores¡¯s voice behind the door. They both stopped talking, looking over at the door. Creak¨CThe door of the lounge was pushed to open. Dolores and Matthew didn¡¯t know that they were in the lounge. Hence, they were slightly taken aback when seeing Amanda and Joan.¡±Dad. Mom.¡± Amanda stood up and walked over. Matthew frowned. ¡°You should get a room for sleep if you are drunk.¡±She nodded. ¡°Okay. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±After that, Amanda left the lounge.¡±Are you taking care of her?¡± Dolores asked Joan. Joan said, ¡°Not really. She¡¯s not drunk at all.¡±Amanda looked drunk but her mind was pretty clear.¡±You must have something to discuss. Please excuse me,¡± Joan said quite gentlemanly. He could tell


    that the Nelson couple wanted to have a conversation.¡±We have plenty of rooms in the hotel,¡± Matthew reminded him.¡±All right. Thank you, Mr. Nelson.¡±Joan walked out of the lounge and closed the door for them. Dolores looked back but didn¡¯t overthink. She asked, ¡°What on earth happened makes you leave town at this moment?¡±Matthew sat on the sofa but didn¡¯t exin. Noah didn¡¯t have any progress yet. Sine Andrew couldn¡¯t be found, Matthew couldn¡¯t sit and wait without doing anything. The longer he waited, the more dangerous Andrew would be. Hence, he decided to look for his son in person. However, he couldn¡¯t directly tell Dolores about it, afraid that she would break down. She had just recovered a bit from what had happened to Amanda. He couldn¡¯t risk Dolores¡¯s health.¡±Say something!¡± Dolores frowned. Matthew said, ¡°It¡¯s thepany business¡­¡±¡±Hasn¡¯t Abbott done a good job?¡± Dolores obviously didn¡¯t buy it.¡±Yeah, but I still need to¡­¡±Before Matthew finished his words, Dolores walked towards the door. He rushed to stop her. ¡°Where are you going?¡±¡±Abbott hasn¡¯t left yet. I¡¯ll ask him about the matter that he couldn¡¯t handle but needs you.¡± Dolores looked back at him. ¡°We¡¯ve been married for so long. Why can¡¯t you just tell me directly? Why are you hiding something from me?¡±Dolores could sense clearly that Matthew was hiding something from her. Matthew let go of her. ¡°s¡­ You¡¯ve be such a tough nut.¡±Probably they had been together for a long time, so they knew each other very well. If he wanted to hide something from her, he must put on a lot of effort and he might fail to do it eventually.??W.?(o)v?(l)????e.??m¡±I want to let Amanda work in Joan¡¯spany,¡± said Matthew.¡±What?¡± Dolores looked at him in surprise. ¡°Why?¡±¡±In this case, she¡¯ll be closer to us. Besides, she could have a chance to practice.¡± Matthew pulled her in his arms. ¡°She must grow up. We can¡¯t always protect her, can we?¡±Dolores understood and agreed with him. She asked, ¡°But why Joan¡¯spany?¡±¡±Joan asked me to find someone to manage hispany, and I believe it¡¯s a good chance for Amanda.¡± Matthew still didn¡¯t tell her the truth. He deliberately distracted Dolores¡¯s attention by mentioning their daughter. Dolores was speechless. Looking at Matthew, she asked, ¡°Is it good?¡±She believed that it was just like using Joan¡¯spany to do an experiment.¡±I¡¯m always at Amanda¡¯s back.¡± Matthew wrapped around her waist. ¡°Hence, I need to leave town and inspire Joan¡¯spany.¡±He implied that he would go to help their daughter get prepared. Dolores, however, still sensed something wrong. ¡°Even so, you don¡¯t have to do the inspiration in person, do you? Last time, we cooperated with him once. You should know hispany well¡­¡±¡±You look gorgeous in cheongsam,¡± Matthew suddenly interrupted her. He nearly ran out of methods. He realized that Dolores was truly a tough nut to crack. Dolores looked down at her cheongsam and turned to look at him. ¡°Don¡¯t ever try to change the subject.¡±wW?.Novel?H???. c(o)?Matthew was speechless.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 1020

    Chapter 1022: I Agree


    Matthew bit the bullet and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±Dolores stood up from hisp, gazing at him coldly. Her gaze made him so uneasy. ¡°Why are you look at me like that?¡± he asked.¡±Matthew Nelson, since when did you learn how to lie?¡± Dolores looked at him. ¡°If you don¡¯t give me a reasonable exnation, I won¡¯t let you leave town.¡±After that, she walked to the door. Matthew grabbed her hand to stop her. ¡°You¡¯ve be a mother-in-w, but you are still so childish. If they saw you, it would be so embarrassing.¡±¡±Then tell me the truth.¡± Dolores looked back at him. ¡°Where the heck are you going?¡±Knock. Knock¨CSuddenly, there were a few knocks on the door. Dolores said, ¡°Matthew, let go of me.¡±Matthew released her. ¡°I¡¯ll go open the door.¡±It was Abbott and his wife at the door. His wife was a beautiful western woman with fair skin and deep eyes. A girl around ten years old was standing with them. She¡¯s Abbott¡¯s daughter, a mixed-race girl. Her hair was brown and she also had fair skin, but it wasn¡¯t so snow-white as her mother¡¯s. Her face was ruby. She had big eyes with blue in her pupilRight then, she was wearing a dress with a bun on her head, looking so adorable. Dolores wave at her. ¡°Come here, Kmi.¡±¡±Hi, Mrs. Nelson,¡± Kmi called her sweetly. Then she threw herself into Dolores¡¯s arms. Although Kmi was quite young, she was in the same generation as Joshua and Amanda, so she was quite close to Dolores. Dolores held her up. ¡°You¡¯ve gained some weight, looking chubby.¡±?(w)?.????l????e.?o?Kmi smiled and said, ¡°I like Chinese food.¡±¡±She has quite a good appetite recently, especially aftering back to China. She couldn¡¯t control herself at all,¡± said her mother, Lina, with a smile.¡±She¡¯s still young. It¡¯s OK for her to be chubby.¡± Dolores gently pinched Kmi¡¯s cheek. Abbott said he wanted to talk business with Matthew, so they went out to have a private talk, leaving the two women in the lounge. Shortly after, they came back in. Dolores held Kmi while sitting on the sofa, feeding her chocte.¡±Excuse me, Dolores.¡± Abbott sat down. ¡°I want to take a break.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t look at him. Instead, she looked over at Matthew and asked, ¡°What did you talk about outside just now?¡±¡±It¡¯s something about Abbott¡¯s work,¡± answered Matthew. Originally, Abbott did report his work status to him and that he would leave town in two days. However, Matthew used it as an excuse to fob off Dolores. Dolores believed that there was a connection between Abbott¡¯s break and Matthew¡¯s n to leave W?w.?o(v)e??h?(m)?.c??town.¡±Abbott mentioned it to me earlier,¡± Matthew added.¡±Do you want to take a break?¡± Lina looked at Abbott. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it earlier?¡±Lina was speaking Chinese. Although she couldn¡¯t speak fluently, she had no problem with dailymunication.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Remember you said you want to take Kmi to France? I want to take a break and take you there for a ?w?.?o(v)?l?????.c??vacation,¡± said Abbott hurriedly.¡±Don¡¯t you always say you love working?¡± Lina couldn¡¯t understand what Abbott was doing, so she kept exposing his lies. Abbott was speechless. He realized that his wife was so slow.¡±No matter how much I love my work, I¡¯ll get tired. I haven¡¯t taken a vacation for several years. Now we¡¯re still young, let¡¯s take Kmi for a holiday,¡± Abbott tried his best to cover his lie.¡±That¡¯s great! We haven¡¯t gone on a family trip for a long time!¡± Lina became so excited. Suddenly she got such good news. Taking the chance, Matthew answered, ¡°I can¡¯t approve your vacation.¡±???.??v?????m?.c??¡±Why not?¡± Lina subconsciously asked.¡±She doesn¡¯t allow me to go to work,¡± Matthew said with implication. Lina immediately looked over at Dolores.¡±Dolores, don¡¯t you allow Abbott to have a vacation?¡± she asked. Dolores was speechless. For some reason, she suddenly became a bad person. She wondered why she must be responsible for such a thing.¡±I agree.¡± Dolores refused to be a bad woman.¡±Okay. I¡¯ll have a trip with my wife and daughter then.¡± Abbott smiled happily. He didn¡¯t have such a n earlier, but suddenly he could have a vacation to rx. He felt quite delighted. Matthew cast him a casual nce. Looking at his gaze, Abbott put away the smile instantly. He realized that since Dolores had agreed and Matthew¡¯s goal had been achieved, he still had to work without a break. Suddenly, Abbott felt sorry for himself. He had been working all the time without a stop. He believed that he should remind Matthew about the fact. With Abbott¡¯s cooperation, Matthew had sessfully escaped from Dolores¡¯s attention and hidden the fact that something happened to Andrew from her.¡±If you¡¯ll go to thepany, I¡¯ll stay in town for more days. I won¡¯t go back for the time being,¡± said Dolores. She wanted to stay longer with her kids. Matthew agreed naturally. It was a good thing. If Dolores went back to Thand alone, he was afraid that she would make some wild assumptions.¡±We buy a new vi for Joshua. Dolores, why don¡¯t you pick up one for him?¡± Someone died in the former one, which was a bad sign, so the new couple couldn¡¯t continue staying in it. Dolores said, ¡°I¡¯ll get it done.¡±¡±It won¡¯t take long for me to go to thepany. Abbott could take a rest for a few days,¡± said Matthew. Dolores paused packing for him, looking up.

 1021

    Chapter 1023: A Lingering Fear


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t taken a vacation for a long time indeed. Let him rest longer this time.¡±Matthew wondered if Dolores had sensed something. He asked tentatively, ¡°Do you want me to work ???.?o???????e.C??longer in thepany?¡±Dolores put his clothes into the suitcase and closed it.¡±You¡¯ve assigned a lot of work to others in the past decades.¡± She raised her hand to stroke the corner of his eyes. ¡°You have so many wrinkles here.¡±In fact, she knew that Matthew had given up a lot of things for her over the years.¡±I¡¯ll help Joshua buy a new house, so it will take a long time. Joshua has move out when he was quite young. I want to take this chance to take care of him here.¡±Upon hearing it, Matthew didn¡¯t think Dolores had sensed or suspected anything yet. Matthew breathed a sigh of relief inwardly. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll let Abbott take a vacation.¡± He covered the back of Dolores¡¯s hand. ¡°Have I be old?¡±¡±Yeah. But I still love you.¡± She smiled. Her eyes were still bright, but time left traces at the corner of her eyes. The only change on her face was the crow¡¯s feet. Compared to other women in her age, she had to take pretty good care of herself. Dolores used to hear one saying, ¡°The benefactor of the previous life can be a lover in this life.¡±She believed that probably that was how Matthew and she were meant to be. In the past, Dolores wasn¡¯t quite willing to express her love verbally. However, as time went by, she believed that she must express it. Matthew chuckled. ¡°At your age, do you still want to use the honey trap on me?¡±She raised her brows and asked, ¡°Will you still fall for it?¡±Knock. Knock¨CThere were suddenly a few knocks on the door. Dolores said, ¡°I¡¯ll go answer it.¡±After opening the door, she saw Jasmine standing there. Seeing Dolores, she smiled and asked, ¡°Am I interrupting?¡±¡±Not at all. Pleasee in.¡± Dolores stood aside to let her in. Jasmine didn¡¯t enter. She said, ¡°No, thanks, Dolores. I just want to inform you Boyce and I have to go home.¡±¡±So soon!¡± Dolores frowned. ¡°Now?¡±¡±I¡¯m afraid so. Boyce has work to deal with.¡± Jasmine heaved a sigh. She didn¡¯t want to leave so soon ???.?????h???.???either, but Boyce must go back because of his work. She couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    Dolores soon understood why Boyce had to go back so fast. The prime culprit of his case died, but the case must be closed. Boyce must go back to deal with it. He was in charge of this case, so he must close it as wellDolores and Matthew went to see them off.¡±Will you stay here longer?¡± Jasmine pulled Dolores¡¯s hand and asked while standing in front of the car.¡±Yes, I will stay here for a while before going home.¡± Dolores knew what she implied. ¡°Please don¡¯t worry about the kids. I¡¯m here to watch them.¡±¡±That¡¯s good then. I want Boyce to have early retirement so we¡¯ll have a rxing lifeter. Although it¡¯s threatening but not dangerous this time, I still have a lingering fear,¡± said Jasmine. Dolores nodded. Jasmine had always been supporting Boyce. Besides, for Boyce¡¯s work, Jasmine had been taking care of the family and never let Boyce worry about anything. Now they were aged and Boyce could have an early retirement. They should have a more peaceful life.¡±I understand. I support whatever the decision you guys make.¡± Dolores patted her on her hand.¡±Okay. Take care. ¡± Jasmine sat in the car with Boyce. The car window was pressed down. Dolores ???.n?v?(l)(s)???e.said, ¡°If you can retire, you shoulde here and stay for a while.¡±???. n????s?o??.c?mJasmine said, ¡°We will.¡±Watching the car leave, Dolores and Matthew went back to the house. Armand was standing at the door. ¡°Boyce is truly busy. He has to go home overnight right after his daughter¡¯s wedding,¡± he remarked.¡±You know what his job is, don¡¯t you?¡± Dolores nced at him. Armand said, ¡°I know he¡¯s quite busy with his work, but he doesn¡¯t have to work so hard. He should take a break.¡±They walked into the house. Dolores said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here for a while.¡±Armand was quite surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t you go to Thand?¡±Dolores said, ¡°Matthew will take charge of thepany for a while, and I¡¯ll stay here.¡±¡±What?¡± Armand was more surprised. ¡°Why?¡±¡±It¡¯s quitete now. Dolores, let¡¯s go to bed.¡± Matthew was afraid that Armand would be too talkative. Probablyter Dolores would suspect something. Hence, he interrupted them. Armand was speechless.


    1021Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 1022

    Chapter 1024: I¡¯ll Cure You for Sure


    Armand wondered if he had spoken something wrong. He looked confused.¡±Did I say something wrong?¡± he asked Matthew while looking at him. Dolores also looked over at Matthew. Obviously, she could feel that Matthew purposely interrupted Armand. Matthew cast an indifferent nce at Armand. ¡°You are getting aged. Have you be as oversensitive as a woman?¡±Armand choked up. He found that no matter what he said, Matthew would retort him. He shushed. Dolores was also speechless. She wasn¡¯t happy about his remark about a woman being oversensitiveShe wondered if she should also stop speaking as well. Otherwise, Matthew would remark her being oversensitive. After entering the room, Dolores couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did you remark Armand or me just now?¡±Matthew couldn¡¯t utter a beep. Inwardly, he truly felt that Dolores had been oversensitive.¡±Do you want to say that I¡¯m oversensitive on this issue?¡± Dolores answered before he reacted. With a smile, she said, ¡°All right. I might have been oversensitive. Let¡¯s go to bed early. You¡¯ll take an earlyflight tomorrow. You should have a good sleep.¡±Dolores had a self-reflection and realized that she had been a bit oversensitive recently. Matthew and she had been together for whole life, she still suspected that he was hiding something from her. She didn¡¯t think it was appropriate.¡±How long haven¡¯t we separated?¡± She unbuttoned the buttons on his cor and cuffs considerately. Since Matthew left thepany to the management team, he seldom wore business suits. Instead, he ???.?(o)???????.(c)??wore casual clothes. It was because of Joshua¡¯s wedding, so he put on a suit again. Dolores seriously unbuttoned his shirt. ¡°Go to take a shower,¡± she said. Matthew looked down at her. ¡°Why do you treat me so well suddenly?¡±She raised her brows. ¡°Didn¡¯t I treat you well before?¡±¡±Of course.¡± Matthew grabbed her hands. ¡°You¡¯ve stripped me. Why don¡¯t you help me bathe?¡±???.?????S????.???¡±Stop kidding, old man!¡± She patted his hands off. ¡°Go take a shower.¡±Matthew smiled in silence. He went to the bathroom obediently. It seemed that Armand¡¯s interruption had removed Dolores¡¯s suspicionpletely. The next morning, Matthew took the earliest flight and left. Dolores stayed in Armand¡¯s house. They didn¡¯t wait for Joshua and Bonnie for breakfast.¡±Let¡¯s eat.¡± Theresa poured a ss of milk for Dolores. ¡°They should have it in the hotel.¡±Dolores picked up the milk. ¡°Theresa, please don¡¯t go to your store today. Let¡¯s go out to do something else.¡±There were a lot of designers in the tailor¡¯s shop, so Theresa didn¡¯t need to go there every day. She sat down, took a piece of toast, and applied some peanut butter on it. ¡°What are we going to do?¡± she asked.¡±I must buy a new house for the kids. They can¡¯t stay all the time in the hotel. If they stayed here, it would be too crowded. I must get them a new house so they could stay in their own home,¡± said Dolores.¡±Yeah. They are so young and just married. They should enjoy their private world. Okay. After breakfast, I¡¯ll go out with you,¡± said Theresa.¡±Are you having breakfast so early?¡± Joshua and Bonnie came in.¡±Why didn¡¯t you wait for us?¡± Joshua walked into the dining room and pulled a chair for Bonnie.¡±We wanted to wait for you, but we thought you wouldn¡¯te here for breakfast. Why did you guys get up so early?¡± Theresa stood up to get the tableware for them.¡±We seldom sleep in usually,¡± Joshua smiled and answered. Before Theresa could answer the question, Armand chimed in, ¡°But it was your wedding day yesterday, wasn¡¯t it? We thought you couldn¡¯t get up in the morning, so we didn¡¯t wait for you.¡±His words were full of ambiguous implications. Bonnie lowered her head, blushing slightly. Joshua was a man. Although Armand was a friend of his father, he was like a friend of Joshua. They were quite close and always spoke directly to each other. ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve experienced it before. That¡¯s why you know,¡± Joshua joked. Armand choked up for a moment.¡±You brad, how dare you jest at me!¡± Armand said angrily but he smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve be like me more and more. Like my son.¡±¡±I can be your son, but you must let me inherit all your legacy.¡± Joshua took over the tableware fromMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Theresa. He looked up and smiled. ¡°Do you want to recognize me as your son?¡±Theresa faked being anger. ¡°I dare not. You haven¡¯t called us Dad and Mom yet, but you are coveting (w)??.(n)??????o??.C?mour properties. You are so greedy!¡±¡±Exactly! Too greedy!¡± Armand echoed.¡±Look at you. So stingy! Do you think I truly want your properties?¡± Joshua bit on a piece of toast and said, ¡°I want to eat eggs stewed in tea.¡±¡±I¡¯ll make them tomorrow,¡± said Theresa. Joshua smiled.¡±I¡¯ll go out to find you a new house today. Do you have any requirements, Bonnie?¡± Dolores gave Bonnie her fried egg.¡±Up to you, Mom. I don¡¯t have any requirements. It¡¯ll be better if it¡¯s closer to thepany, so it¡¯s convenient for Joshua.¡± Bonnie was quite shy. ¡°Mom, please have the egg.¡±She put her te in front of Dolores. ¡°I¡¯m not quite hungry. I¡¯ve had a piece of toast just now.¡±The breakfast in the hotel was quite simple ¡ª fried eggs, some toast, fruits, and milk.¡±Just eat it. I¡¯ll look at as many houses as possible before making the decision.¡± Dolores reached out and tossed a strand of hair for Bonnie and put it at the back of her ears. ¡°You can go back to the hotel for a rest after breakfast.¡±She was afraid that Bonnie would feel shy if staying here. Bonnie lowered her head and answered, ¡°Okay, Mom.¡±After breakfast, Dolores wanted to clean up the table, but Theresa stopped her. ¡°Let Armand do it. Let¡¯s go.¡±Armand looked at them pitifully. ¡°I can clean the table, but can you take me along with you?¡± he asked. Joshua and Bonnie had gone back to the hotel. Boyce and Jasmine had left. Now if Dolores and Theresa also went out, Armand would be alone at home.¡±If you are bored, just go to your factory.¡± Theresa looked at him. ¡°You can¡¯t leave everything to Joshuapletely. He just got married. You should help him keep an eye.¡±Armand was silent.¡±I found you dote Joshua more than doting me. You are so considerate of him. Why aren¡¯t you considerate for me?¡± heined in a grievance.¡±Joshua had never done anything wrong to me. But, have you?¡± Theresa looked at him with a smile. Armand shushed immediately.¡±I¡¯ll clean the table and do the dishes. I¡¯ll also prepare for lunch.¡±Dolores could hardly hold back herughter while watching them. She patted Theresa and said, ¡°Could you just stop bullying Armand?¡±¡±No, she¡¯s not bullying me. I volunteered,¡± Armand hurriedly said. Theresa cast him a nce and went upstairs. ¡°I¡¯ll go get changed.¡±In the past, Dolores felt quite sorry for Theresa. She felt that Theresa had tolerated a lot of grievances after being with Armand. In fact, she did. She even couldn¡¯t be a mother all her life because of Armand, which was the regret of her whole life. Watching how Theresa and Armand got along now, Dolores felt sorry for Armand. However, she didn¡¯t think Theresa had gone too far. Theresa had suppressed herself for a long time, and finally, she could lead a worry-free life proudly. Dolores felt happy for her.¡±s¡­ She doesn¡¯t care about my dignity even when there are guests.¡± Armand rubbed his nose. He felt embarrassed because he was mocked at such an age. Dolores helped him clean the table ¡°I¡¯ll do the dishes. No one is mocking you. She has suffered a lot. You should be generous to her, obey her, and dote her,¡± said she.¡±I¡¯ll do it, Dolores. You can go out early. I know it, so I won¡¯t get angry no matter what she does to me. I know I¡¯ve owed her all my life. It¡¯s already the greatest gift from her since she has forgiven me and ??w.?o(v)e??H?m?.?(o)?been with me.¡± Armand knew everything quite well. He understood everything. In the small town. After Evelyn had been to a big herb store in the city and found the herb she wanted, she started to cure Andrew.¡±No worries. I¡¯ll cure you for sure.¡± She seriously weighed and dispensed the herbs. There was a room in her house in which three walls were covered by the cabs. All different kinds of herbs were stored there. There was a rectangr table in front with an electronic bnce. In the past, her family used the bnce with weight scales. Now she used the electronic one. Andrew was sitting on the chair next to her. He had used to the herb smell that fulfilled this room. He turn in the direction where she was speaking and said, ¡°Are you sure my blindness wasn¡¯t caused by my injury this time?¡±

 1023

    Chapter 1026 Admit Defeat


    ¡°Okay! It¡¯s a deal!¡±¡±Deal!¡± Andrew reached out his hand. Evelyn said, ¡°Wait a minuted.¡±She went to bring a stool over and put it opposite Andrew. In between, she also put a small table, making it quite formal.¡±All right.¡± She sat opposite him and pulled Andrew¡¯s arm on the table. Holding his hand, she said, ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±Andrew was quite calm and casual. ¡°If you made my arm tilt for one per cent, you would be the winner.¡±Evelyn raised her eyebrows. ¡°You look down upon women, don¡¯t you? You¡¯ll suffer a loss.¡±Andrew only smiled calmly. However, when Evelyn increased her strength, she found that although Andrew looked fragile after being injured, his arm was full of strength. She couldn¡¯t move him a bit at all. She frowned, realizing that she might be too careless. However, it was toote for her to regret it. It was like archery. Once, the arrow was released, it couldn¡¯te back. Since Andrew couldn¡¯t see, she ?Ww.?????h??e.c??secretly used both hands. Andrew found it but didn¡¯t expose her, letting her use her both hands at the same time. It turned out even if she had used both hands, she couldn¡¯t shake Andrew¡¯s arm at all.¡±I¡¯m a girl. You must let me win.¡± Evelyn pouted. ¡°You are a man.¡±¡±I only used twenty per cent of my strength. What else should I do?¡± Andrewughedcently. ¡°You lost. You must promise one thing.¡±


    Evelyn was speechless. It wasn¡¯t until then did she realize that she had fallen into his trap.???.n??????o?e.(c)o?¡±I give up.¡± She released him. w??.???e??????. c?(m)When she was about to withdraw her hand, Andrew grabbed it with strength. Then he withdrew his arm w??.n??(e)?S?o?e.C??and pulled her into his arms. While doing it, he knocked over the table between them and there was a loud bang.¡±Uh¡­¡±Evelyn was startled. When she returned to her senses, she found herself in his arms. ¡°What do you want?¡±¡±Of course, I want my prize.¡± Andrew wrapped around her waist tightly, his fingers rubbing her skin. Evelyn¡¯s heart was racing. She stammered, ¡°What¡­ what prize do you want?¡±She was usually sharp-tongued and graceful. Right then, Andrew couldn¡¯t see her expression, but he could feel that she was shy. Imagine her blushed face, Andrew believed that she must look quite adorable now. Heughed and said, ¡°A kiss.¡±Evelyn was silent. She whispered, ¡°Did you set me up?¡±¡±I¡¯m blind. How could I set you up?¡± Andrew didn¡¯t admit it. ¡°You must admit defeat for the bet.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Evelyn looked at him secretly. Since they were quite close, she could clearly saw the fine fluff on his face. The wound on his forehead had almost recovered. There was only a slight scar. Even she was looking at him so closely, she couldn¡¯t find any defect on his face. He was so handsome.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 1024

    Chapter 1027 You¡¯ve Slept in My Bed


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Evelyn looked at him secretly. Since they were quite close, she could clearly saw the fine fluff on his face. The wound on his forehead had almost recovered. There was only a slight scar. Even she was looking at him so closely, she couldn¡¯t find any defect on his face. He was so handsome. Andrew couldn¡¯t see but his hearing was quite sensitive. He could know where she was facing upon wW?.n?ve???o??.??mher gentle breath. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to take advantage of me¡­¡± he said. While he spoke, he pressed the back of her head and urately found her lips. He bent down and kissed her. Evelyn didn¡¯t struggle or close her eyes. She kept staring at him and kissed him back slowly¡­ Due to their little interactions, the herb soup that was supposed to be ready by two in the afternoon was ready by four in the end. Evelynined, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. The herb soup is dyed.¡±???.????l?H??e.c?mShe poured the soup into the bowl. The boiled soup was quite hot, and its smell fulfilled the room. She wanted to cool it down, so she went to got some candy. She know it was quite bitter, so she prepared candy deliberately. Later, it would cover the bitterness in Andrew¡¯s mouth.?ww.n?v???h??(e).(c)o?¡±You must trust me.¡± Evelyn took the bowl of soup to Andrews. ¡°I will cure you for sure.¡±¡±I trust you,¡± said Andrew. He truly meant it. He trusted this girl. If she would harm him, he wouldn¡¯t have survived until now. When getting along with her, he had found that she was a kind girl with a strong hands-on ability. He had never met such a kind of girl. She was so young but she knew Chinese traditional medicine. Evelyn put the bowl next to her lips and tested the temperature. When she ensured that the soup had cooled down, she put it next to Andrew¡¯s lips. ¡°Take it. It¡¯s quite bitter. I got you some candy.¡±Andrew smelt the strong herb smell with steam. He opened his mouth. Evelyn cooperated with his swallowing speed and slowly tilted the bowl.


    The soup smelt bad and tasted quite bitter. However, Andrew didn¡¯t frown at all when taking it. Soon, he finished taking the soup. Evelyn put down the bowl and get him a ss of in water. Then w??.????(l)Sh??e.???she fed him with candy. She was quite careful and patient. For dinner, she cooked the dumplings with shredded shepherd¡¯s purses. She made them yesterday. Since she had made a lot of them, she put some into the fridge. Hence, she cook it for dinner tonight. It was already dark outside. She closed the door of the yard. At the door, there was amp to light up the whole yard, in which there was a square table. She put the dumplings, bowls, tableware, dipping sauce, and stir-fried vegetables on it.¡±We¡¯ll have dinner in the yard today.¡± She helped Andrew go out of the door and to the yard. Then she helped him sit down on a stool.¡±Is it too short?¡± The table and stools were all small, so they were short as well.¡±Not really.¡± Andrew sat down. Evelyn sat next to him. ¡°What would you like to eat tomorrow? I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±Andrew just felt that she was amazing. She knew the Chinese traditional medicine, yed martial arts, and was good at cooking. The soup, stir-fried vegetables, and dumplings with wild herbs that she made were all tasty.¡±I¡¯m not picky.¡±Evelyn started feeding him. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s easy to raise you, then.¡±Andrew asked, ¡°So, will you raise me?¡±¡±Of course.¡± Evelyn used his chopsticks, picked up a dumpling, and put it into his mouth. ¡°You¡¯ve slept in my bed. You are mine now.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 1025

    Chapter 1028 I¡¯ll Be Responsible for You


    Andrew was taken aback for a moment. Earlier, he was teasing, but he felt that she had teased him.¡±There are stars in the sky tonight, quite bright. When you can see, shall we sit in the yard and look at the stars?¡± Evelyn looked up and stared at the starry night. ¡°I don¡¯t think you could see such a starry night in big cities.¡±She withdrew her gaze and looked at Andrew. ¡°Does your family live in a big city?¡±Andrew nodded frankly. ¡°Yes.¡±¡±How many family members do you have?¡± asked she again.¡±My parents, my younger sister, and young brother.¡± Andrew reached out to rub her head. ¡°They¡¯ll also be your family in the future.¡±¡±Are you the oldest?¡± Evelyn smiled. ¡°If I married you, I would be their sister-inw.¡±He smiled affectionately. ¡°Of course.¡±Evelyn covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°Will they like me?¡±¡±Of course. They are both quite kind.¡±Evelyn thought for a while and tilted her head. ¡°I¡¯ll also take good care of them.¡±Andrewughed. ¡°You are so young. Why would you like to take care of them?¡±Evelyn alsoughed. ¡°Because I¡¯m their oldest brother¡¯s wife.¡±Andrew smiled, holding her in his arms. After dinner, Andrew was sitting in the yard and enjoyed the peace, breathing some fresh air. Evelyn did dishes and cleaned the table. After that, she sat next to Andrew in the yard for a while. They didn¡¯t go back into the house until past eight. Evelyn helped him go upstairs. ¡°I¡¯ve plugged in the water heater. There should be hot water. Let me help you bathe.¡±Andrew paused a bit. Turning in the direction where her voice came from, he asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±¡±Did I help you bathest time? Why? I won¡¯t take advantage of you. Actually, it¡¯s me who would suffer a loss,¡± Evelyn mumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t mind you are poor and blind. I let you share my bed. I cook for you and help you bathe. I treat you so well. You can¡¯t find any other woman who would be so good for you.¡±¡±How do you know I¡¯m poor?¡± Andrew had never told her about his family. He wondered why she misunderstood that he was from a poor family.¡±Of course. If you were from a rich family, you would stay home and inherit the legacy. You would be a rich business owner, wouldn¡¯t you? How could a man from a rich family give up the wealthy life, serve in the military, and always live in danger?¡± Evelyn said affirmatively. It sounded quite reasonable. Andrew even didn¡¯t know how to retort.¡±What if I¡¯m truly from a rich family and came out to suffer?¡±Evelyn looked at him up and down, raising her eyebrows. ¡°You said ¡®what if¡¯. It¡¯s such a small possibility No worries. I¡¯ll raise you.¡±She helped him to sit on the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll take off your clothes now,¡± she said. Andrew was wearing a white T-shirt, bought by Evelyn for him. All his underwear, outfits, and daily supplies were bought by her.


    He was raised by Evelyn in the current circumstance. Since there were no buttons, she grabbed his shirt and lifted it, taking it off for him. She had cleaned the wounds for him and helped him bathe before, and she knew he was strong. However, whenever she saw his body, she couldn¡¯t help gazing at him. His figure was way too charming. In this town, no man had the guts to provoke Evelyn. She was young and good-looking, but she was quite tough.?ww.?o????H?(m)e.c??Even someone was drooling at her appearance, he didn¡¯t dare to pursue her, afraid to be beaten. Back then, the son of the town chief had a crush on her. She kicked him into the driver when harassing her. It was in the winter. Later, he dared not to bother Evelyn any longer. Since she didn¡¯t even like the son of the town chief, other men dared not to bother her easily. Hence, although Evelyn was living alone in the house, no one came to make trouble for her. No one dared to bully her in this town.¡±Will you blush?¡± Evelyn started taking off the pants for Andrew. Andrew¡¯s heart was racing. On the surface, he faked being quite calm. ¡°I¡¯m a man. How could I blush?¡±??W.???e??ho??.??m¡±Why you purposely tightened your face? Aren¡¯t you pretending to be calm?¡± Evelyn intentionally ???.???e??????.???teased him. Raising his chin, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you want to sacrifice yourself to me, I¡¯ll beresponsible for you and marry you.¡±Andrew was silent. He wondered if she was flirting with him.¡±Evelyn, can¡¯t you be more reserved?¡±¡±I truly love your appearance. If you were too ugly, I wouldn¡¯t have saved you.¡± Evelyn helped him stand up. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the bathroom.¡±???.???e?????e.?o?The skin of her palms was quite soft and smooth. When she touched Andrew, his muscles were all tightened. After finishing the bath, Evelyn was also wet all over. Since Andrew couldn¡¯t see her, she also showered and went out of the bathroom together with him. She helped Andrew sit on the bed. When she was about to get the hairdryer from downstairs, he suddenly called her.¡±Evelyn.¡±¡±Ehn?¡±She looked back. He wrapped around her waist, pulled her into his arms, and pressed her below his body. Evelyn wasn¡¯t panicked. She widened her bright eyes and looked at him who was above her. She pinched the bedsheet. Her heart hammered.¡±Evelyn, I¡¯ll be responsible for you,¡± said Andrew.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 1026

    Chapter 1029 Dared to Catch a Viper with Bare Hand


    ¡°I know.¡± Evelyn held her breath and dared not to move a bit. She could only hear her heart beating so violently. Right then, she was so nervous. However, she didn¡¯t want to retreat. Instead, she took the initiative and wrapped her arms around his neck. Everything happened so naturally¡­. In the morning, the sunshine shone through the crack of the curtain, falling into the room gently. In the bed, Evelyn¡¯s small body was nestling in Andrew¡¯s arms. She was still sleeping soundly. When the clock on the wall showed it was eight o¡¯clock, Evelyn felt her cheek tickled. ¡°Hmm¨C¡°She moved a bit and slowly opened her eyes. There was light in the room. She closed her eyes and opened them twice. Then shepletely opened them.¡±Are you awake?¡± Andrew¡¯s eyes were opened, but he couldn¡¯t see her. He could only stroke her features with his hands. Probably it was because Andrew couldn¡¯t see her, she wasn¡¯t embarrassed. Reaching out her hands, she also stroked his features. The longer she looked at him, the more handsome she felt he was. She looked up and pecked him on his lips. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± she asked. It was already past eight. Usually, they had breakfast at seven o¡¯clock in the morning.???.?o????(h)o??.?o?¡±Ehn¨C¡± He answered in a deep tone as if it was from his chest. In the end, he lengthened the tone, sounding so ambiguous. Evelyn grabbed the towel to cover herself. ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you¡­¡±As soon as she lifted the quilt, Andrew wrapped her slender body with his hands and held her together with the quilt in his arms together.¡±Let me get up. I¡¯ll prepare for the breakfast.¡± Evelyn slightly struggled.¡±You are my breakfast.¡± Andrew held her tightly with his strong arms. ¡°You are a little liar.¡±Evelyn was confused in silence.¡±You told me you are ugly. Didn¡¯t you lie?¡±¡±Can you see me now?¡± Hurriedly, she waved her hand in front of him and muttered, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. It will take at least several times for you to get better.¡±Andrew¡¯s eyes were not caused by any injury. When he was in the mountain, the power of some kind of butterfly dropped in his eyes, so it caused disturbances of visual acuity. This kind of butterfly had quite colourful wings. Seeing that he didn¡¯t respond, she could tell that he still couldn¡¯t see anything yet. She asked, ¡°You can¡¯t see me at all. How do you know I¡¯m not ugly?¡±Andrew smiled without answering her.??(w). n?(v)e?s???e.(c)?mEvery night, he would stroke her face with his hands. Although he didn¡¯t have a clear picture, he had a rough illusion, which was told by his fingers. He roughly pictured what she looked like in his mind.???.N(o)?e??(h)?(m)?.?(o)?Evelyn suddenly felt a bit frustrated, afraid that her appearance would disappoint him. She clung to her fact on his chest. ¡°No matter what I look like, you must remember how well I treat you.¡±¡±I won¡¯t forget.¡±Andrew kissed her on her forehead gently. However, right now, in the town. Noah said, ¡°We¡¯ve searched for him here. The top has sent several men here. Why did you have toe here in person?¡±Matthew looked solemn. ¡°If your son disappeared and no one knew if he was alive, would you feel easy?¡±Noah was rendered speechless. In fact, he was afraid that Matthew¡¯s appearance here would make Dolores suspect. However, he believed that Matthew would have dealt with it well.¡±We¡¯ve erged the scale of search. Please don¡¯t worry.¡± Noah took the lead in front. ¡°Although it happened nearby here, I don¡¯t think we could find him nearby. There are two towns and seven or eight viges around this area. We¡¯ve done theb search but failed to find him. I¡¯m wondering if our


    strategy was wrong. Probably he¡¯s not here now.¡±Matthew didn¡¯t answer. He wanted to see the scene first. The scene was in the mountain and it would take him two to three hours to enter. Noah followed him and exined the situation, ¡°The town just now was the closest ce to the scene. We¡¯ve searched there twice, but the vigers all said no stranger had been there before. We did searchfor him inside their houses. If any of them saw someone injured and rescued him, they shouldn¡¯t have hidden him. Hence, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s here.¡±Besides, who would hide an unknown man in their houses? The scene had been damaged. Matthew saw a lot of footprints without any clue. However, his intuition told him that if Andrew was still safe, he must be nearby here. After all, it was rare for outsiders toe over, and nor would theye into such a mountainous area. Who woulde to such a remote ce? Hence, Matthew didn¡¯t think the search scale was quite big. Out of the mountain, Matthew found a detailed investigation ¡ª since the mountain was located on the border of two countries, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t go thereHence, there were a lot of wild animals on the mountain. There was a local ck market, in which the wild animals were traded secretly. Due to its existence, some people would go to the mountain. Hence, whoever went to the mountain would possibly find Andrew. That could exin why Andrew waspletely missing. If it was a person who secretly engaged in wild animal trading when he met Andrew, he would either rescue Andrew and hid it from others due to their dark trades, or he would kill Andrew to avoid their trades from being exposed. No matter what had happened, Matthew believed that it was a key to find Andrew¡¯s whereabouts. If they didn¡¯t have any method, no matter how big the search scale would be, it would be useless.¡±ording to your guess, anyone who had been to the mountain would have a chance to find Andrew, right?¡± Noah was enlightened. ¡°I agree. We should find those people who probably had been to the mountain.¡±¡±I¡¯ll send someone to look into it.¡± When Noah was about to stand up, he recalled something and then sat down. ¡°We searched in one house in this town before. There was just a girl living in the house. She had a lot of herbs. The citizens of the town also said she often goes to the mountain. However, we¡¯ve searched in her house but couldn¡¯t find Andrew. I don¡¯t think a girl would hide an unknown man in her house, would she?¡±Matthew looked up at him.w(w)?.N?(v)???h???.???Meeting his ink-ck eyes, Noah hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯d rather make a mistake than missing anything. I¡¯ll ask my man to go there again.¡±¡±Is it far from here?¡± asked Matthew.¡±Not really. It¡¯s on a hill in that direction,¡± Noah pointed in the direction where Evelyn¡¯s house was.¡±Let¡¯s go there now.¡± Matthew stood up. Noah wanted to persuade him to take a rest first as he never rested after his flight hadnded. However, if his son were missing, Noah didn¡¯t think he would have the mood to rest either.¡±I¡¯ll show you the way,¡± said Noah. It was almost seven in the evening now, so they went over with several other men. When their car arrived at the bottom of the hill, they found thene was way too narrow. Hence, they couldn¡¯t drive up but only walk. They parked the car next to the hill.¡±Someone in the town said the girl in this house is quite bold,¡± one of the men said. Noah took a nce at him. ¡°How bold?¡±¡±They said she dared to catch a viper with bare hands. Isn¡¯t she bold? Many women would be freaked out when seeing a snake.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

 1027

    Chapter 1030 Found Him


    Noah raised his eyebrows. ¡°For real?¡±The man said, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s real. Someone in the town witnessed it himself.¡±Another man said, ¡°Let¡¯s see what kind of girl it iste.¡±While talking, they walked towards the hill. Right then, the cell phone in Matthew¡¯s pocket started ringing. He pulled it out and found it was a call from Dolores. He paused a bit. After Noah and other men went afar, he swiped to answer it.¡±Hello¡­¡±¡±Why did it take you so long to answer the phone?¡± Dolores asked hoarsely in a strong nasal voice.¡±What happened?¡± His face tightened immediately.¡±Uncle Kevin¡­ He passed away.¡±Matthew wasn¡¯t quite surprised. After all, his doctor had mentioned that at the most he could only witness Joshua¡¯s wedding.¡±I¡¯ll go back now.¡±He hung up the home and called Noah back.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Noah trotted over.¡±I must go back. Please go on searching here,¡± said Matthew.¡±Haven¡¯t you just arrived? Why are you going back now? Has anything happened? Or¡­¡±Matthew interrupted him, telling him that Kevin had passed away. Noah nodded. ¡°I see. Please rest assure and leave everything to me. I¡¯ll investigate as you suggested.¡±Afraid that Matthew was still worried, Noah added, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to find Andrew as soon as possible.¡±Matthew didn¡¯t answer. He put his hand on Noah¡¯s shoulder in silence, which actually implied a lot of things. Although he didn¡¯t speak a single word, Noah knew how heavy the burden was on his shoulders.¡±I¡¯ll try.¡± Noah gave him a ride to the airport. The men who came with them would continue searching for Andrew. After Matthew had arrived, without a rest, he had to rush back. They had to drive to the city so he could take a flight. Noah drove directly to the airport in the city. However, they didn¡¯t find a suitable flight to fly back, so Matthew changed to take the high-speed train instead. Seeing Matthew get on the train, Noah left. It took him a whole night to see off Matthew ande back to the town. When he finally got back, it was almost brightHowever, the good news was waiting for him.¡±Andrew Nelson has been found,¡± someone trotted over to tell him good news as soon as Noah had parked the car.¡±When?¡± he asked.¡±Last night.¡±After Noah and Matthew were gone, those men continued to search. In the evening, Evelyn was having dinner with Andrew in the yard, which was seen by them.¡±Where is he now? Why didn¡¯t you call mest night?¡± Noah asked in a deep tone.¡±We tried to call you but couldn¡¯t get through.¡±¡±How could it be?¡± Noah thought that he was talking nonsense. He pulled out the phone from his pocket, but the screen didn¡¯t light up after he pressed the buttons. It turned out that his phone was ???.????sHo??.?(o)?dead.¡±How could it be dead at the critical moment.¡± He felt a bit annoyed¡±We¡¯ve picked up Andrew Nelson as well as the girl who has saved him,¡± the man reminded Noah. Noah said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go check on him. That¡¯s the most important.¡±?w(w).n?(v)??????e.?o?It was good to find Andrew. He strode ahead while asking, ¡°Is he OK?¡±The man who followed him paused a bit. ¡°Well, he¡¯s blind.¡±¡±What?¡± Noah couldn¡¯t keep calm. His face went livid and pale.¡±But he¡¯ll be fine. The girl who has saved him said it could be cured.¡±Noah felt as if he was riding a roller coaster when hearing the bad and good news. He said, ¡°Okay. ???.???e?????e.???Let¡¯s get in.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They stayed in a house in this town. There were a lot of family members in this house, but they were all out of town now. The whole house was empty. They rented it. After they had found Andrew, they took him to this house. When Noah entered the door, he saw Andrew sitting on the chair. He strode over to him. ¡°Andrew¡­¡±¡±Uncle Noah?¡± Andrew greeted him when hearing his voice. Noah grabbed his shoulders, his hands trembling. ¡°Good you are fine. I¡¯m so d. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how to exin it to your parents. And your eyes¡­¡±¡±I¡¯m fine,¡± said Andrew with a smile. ¡°Evelyn will cure my eyes for me.¡±Noah was stunned at the name. He turned around to look at the girl standing behind Andrew.¡±She is Evelyn. It¡¯s she who saved me,¡± said Andrew.¡±Thank you so much. Please let me know if you want anything. You¡¯ve saved Andrew, so you are the benefactor of the Harris and Nelson families. As long as we can afford it, we¡¯ll satisfy your conditions.¡± Noah wanted to thank this girl who had saved Andrews.¡±Uncle Noah,¡± Andrew called him.¡±I¡¯m here.¡± Noah reached out to grab his hand. ¡°Since you were safe, why didn¡¯t you contact us? Don¡¯t you know how much we were worried about you? We dared not to let your mother know and hid it from her. We¡¯re afraid that she wouldn¡¯t bear it after knowing something happened to you.¡±¡±I was in aa for a long time. After waking up, Evelyn said someone was looking for me outside. I thought it was the remnant of the criminal. Besides, I couldn¡¯t see anything, so I didn¡¯t contact you, afraid to bring you trouble and danger.¡±He also was afraid that he had be blind, which would worry his family, so he didn¡¯t contact them right away.w?w.???e??h??e.?o?¡±Evelyn said my eyes will be recovered in a few days, so I decided to contact you when I¡¯ve recovered. Sorry for worrying you all.¡±¡±It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s alright. The most important is you are safe and sound. I¡¯ll call your father. He has just leftst night.¡± As he spoke, Noah asked a man to pass him a cell phone.¡±Did my fathere over? How about my mother?¡± asked Andrew.¡±Your father came here alone. Your mother didn¡¯t know what happened to you. We¡¯ve been hiding it from him. You know she¡¯s quite fragile, so we¡¯re afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the bad news.¡± He dialled the number and put it next to his ear.¡±Don¡¯t tell them about my eyes. I don¡¯t want them to worry,¡± said Andrew. Noah looked at him and said, ¡°Okay.¡±Meanwhile, the call was connected.¡±Andrew has been found, Matthew,¡± he said.¡±When?¡±¡±When you were leavingst night. He was safe and sound. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll go back now.¡±¡±Ehn.¡±¡±We¡¯ll go back to City B first, then to City C,¡± said Noah.¡±Ehn.¡±Noah hung up the phone, looking over at Andrew. After a hesitation, he said, ¡°Grandpa Kevin passed away.¡±Then heforted Andrew, ¡°It¡¯s a destiny for the old. Please restrain your grief.¡±Andrew knew it but he still felt upset. ¡°Shall we go back today?¡±¡±Yeah. We should set off now. Then we¡¯ll be able to attend his funeral,¡± said Noah. Andrew also thought so. They went back to City B together. Since Evelyn would cure his eyes, she followed them. When Noah left City B, he told Chloe what had happened honesty, so she also know about Andrew¡¯s matter. Seeing hime back safely, Chloe felt quite lucky¡±Your uncle has told me everything, Andrew. Take a rest. He¡¯s arranging your trip to City C. We can set off tonight.¡±

 1028

    Chapter 1031 Remuneration


    ¡°Okay. Thanks, Aunt Chloe,¡± answered Andrew.¡±It¡¯s been a long journey. You should be thirsty now. I¡¯ll let you a ss of water.¡± Chloe went to get some water.¡±Evelyn,¡± Andrew reached out his hand, ¡°Where are you?¡±Evelyn put her hand in his palm. He gripped her hand and said, ¡°When we arrived at City C, you¡¯ll meet my parents, younger brother, and younger sister¡­¡±¡±Andrew,¡± Evelyn interrupted him. She had originally thought for real that he was from an ordinary family. However, since they came back, on the way, she could feel how well others treated Andrew. Also, when they mentioned Andrew¡¯s father, she could tell that his father wasn¡¯t ordinary.¡±You are not from an ordinary family, are you?¡± she asked.¡±No worries, Evelyn. My mom is a gentle woman. She will like you.¡± Andrew didn¡¯t want to give her any fixed impression first. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. My family members are all easygoing. I like you, and do will they.¡±w??. n???SH??. c?mWhen Chloe walked over with a ss of water, she heard what Andrew said and paused her paces, ?W?.???el?????.c??gazing at Evelyn. In the beginning, she had thought that Evelyn had just saved Andrew. However, now she realized that there was something between them. She wondered if Evelyn had done something to Andrew when he was blind. Otherwise, how could Andrew like her when he was blind? In Chloe¡¯s opinion, Evelyn was just a country girl, who didn¡¯t deserve Andrew at all. She couldn¡¯t marry into the Nelson family. She walked over, passing the ss of water to Andrew. Looking at Evelyn, Chloe said, ¡°May I talk with you? I just want to know what happened after Andrew has been saved.¡±¡±Of course,¡± Evelyn answered, not too humble nor too arrogant.¡±Aunt Chloe, Evelyn is quite timid. Don¡¯t scare her.¡± Andrew smiled. Evelyn had just arrived, so he was worried that she hadn¡¯t got used to it yetChloe looked at him. ¡°You brad, since when have you be so caring?¡±She wondered if he was obsessed. Andrew had never cared about or been so protective to any other girl before. He hadn¡¯t seen the country girl¡¯s look but he could be so protective, so Chloe believed that Evelyn must have done something to him.¡±No worries. I don¡¯t eat humans,¡± Chloe said with a smile. Andrew couldn¡¯t see, so he couldn¡¯t judge Chloe¡¯s intention right now.¡±Come on. Let me show you around.¡± Chloe took Evelyn¡¯s hands friendly. ¡°Although it¡¯s an old residential area, no ordinary family could move in here.¡±Evelyn pressed her lips in silence, nodding politely. When they reached a ce where Andrew couldn¡¯t hear her voice, Chloe put away her smile. ¡°Do you know anything about Andrew¡¯s family?¡±¡±It should be quite influential,¡± said Evelyn. She just felt it that way, but she didn¡¯t know any details¡±It should be?¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°It is indeed. His family is more than influential.¡±Evelyn smiled and said, ¡°For real?¡±¡±Of course,¡± Chloe stopped beating around the bush. ¡°A few days ago, his younger brother got married. The bride¡¯s father was an important government official. You now know how good Andrew¡¯s family background is. I heard you are an orphan.¡±Evelyn was quite smart, so she understood what Chloe meant.¡±His family is a super-rich and powerful family. If you have any evil intention, you want to climb up by marrying him.¡± Chloe¡¯s words were quite harsh and awful. ¡°You¡¯ve saved Andrew. We do appreciate you. No matter how much you want, we can give it to you. However, since you yed dirty tricks to deceive Andrew. We won¡¯t allow you to achieve your goals.¡±¡±What did I do to deceive him?¡± Evelyn frowned and couldn¡¯t bear Chloe¡¯s sarcasm at all.


    ¡°He¡¯s blind now. How could he like you?¡± Chloe looked at her in disdain. ¡°Tell me about it.¡±Evelyn was speechless.¡±Even if he liked you, his family wouldn¡¯t ept you. To be honest, all our family members are quite important in either business or political circles. No one would ept a girl like you. Tell me how much you want directly. You¡¯d better give up your evil intention now.¡±¡±I don¡¯t have any evil intentions,¡± said Evelyn stubbornly. ¡°I save him because I¡¯m a doctor. I don¡¯t need your money.¡±¡±You are alone. I know it¡¯s difficult for you. Here¡¯s five hundred thousand.¡± Chloe gave her a check.???.?ov??s?o?(e).???Evelyn gazed at the check, feeling that her self-esteem was harmed.¡±As I said, I didn¡¯t save him for money.¡± Evelyn walked into the house, wrote down a herb prescription, and gave it to Chloe. ¡°The herbs left are only for Andrew to have for one day. You can get more herbs ording to this prescription. His eyes will be recovered in a few days.¡±After that, she turned away. She came here with Andrew alone without any suitcase. Hence, she was leaving without anything now. When she passed by the entrance, she turned around and paused. She looked back at Andrew, who was in the living room. Although she liked this man a lot, she also has strong dignity. At this moment, she wished that Andrew was from an ordinary family instead of an influential one. Hence, they could fit each other.¡±Keep this.¡± Chloe chased after her, pressing the check into her hands. ¡°We won¡¯t let you suffer any loss. You deserve it. You also need an allowance to live alone. Just keep it.¡±¡±I can make money myself. Thank you.¡± Evelyn returned the check to her. She wasn¡¯t willing to keep it and she couldn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t save Andrew for money.¡±Not all poor people dreamed to climb up. I didn¡¯t know he was from a rich family when I saved him. I saved him by the instinct of being a doctor. If I had known he had from such a family that only looks upon the family background, I would have tossed him out of my house long ago.¡± After finishing her words, Evelyn turned away. She was always a worry-free girl. She wasn¡¯t willing to lead a life that she must fawn on others. As Chloe said, the family backgrounds of her and Andrew were too different. Even if she could tell Andrew now that she wanted to be with him, she couldn¡¯t ept that others would look at her in disdain. All Evelyn wanted was equality. Even she was from a poor family, she hoped to be respected. She hadn¡¯t met his parents yet, but his uncle¡¯s wife had already looked down upon her. She didn¡¯t have the confidence or courage to meet her family. Chloe was standing at the door, frowning. For a moment, she was in a panic, wondering if Evelyn didn¡¯t ept it because the money was too little. She returned to the house. Andrew felt the movements from the door. He asked gingerly, ¡°Evelyn?¡±¡±It¡¯s me.¡± Chloe walked in. ¡°Andrew, I¡¯ll make the herb soup for you.¡±As she spoke, she picked up the bag that Evelyn put on the sofa, in which there were herbs. She could make the herb soup by putting it into the pot. At this moment, she guessed that she might have gone too far. She shouldn¡¯t have said such harsh words. However, Andrew couldn¡¯t see at all. He hadn¡¯t met Evelyn face-to-face at all. Chloe didn¡¯t believe that ???.???e(l)??o??.??(m)he would like Evelyn. She still felt that Evelyn must have yed dirty tricks on Andrew. Hence, she felt less guilty. Andrew didn¡¯t hear Evelyn¡¯s voice, so he asked, ¡°Where is Evelyn?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.

 1029

    Chapter 1032 Without a Broad Mind


    Chloe looked away. Although she knew that Andrew couldn¡¯t see, she dared not to look into his eyes. ¡°She said she needed to deal with something else, so she went back home,¡± she said.¡±What?¡± Andrew obviously didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°She has no family. Why would she go home?¡±???.???e??(h)o(m)?¡±I don¡¯t know either.¡± As she spoke, Chloe went into the kitchen. Andrew was left alone in the living room. He couldn¡¯t see, so even he doubted something, he couldn¡¯t go to find Evelyn right away. He didn¡¯t look as calm as earlier, and his face gradually darkened. After two hours, Noah got everything arranged and they boarded the flight to City C. He didn¡¯t see Evelyn, so he asked, ¡°Where is that girl?¡±??(w).??????H??e.?o?Andrew was sitting on the window seat. His eyes were as ck as the night, expressionlessly. Noah asked, ¡°What happened?¡±Chloe answered, ¡°She said she needed to deal with something, so she went home. Andrew might be unhappy because she¡¯s gone.¡±Noah frowned. ¡°Why did she go back so suddenly? She has saved Andrew. We haven¡¯t thanked her yet. Howe she has left?¡±Andrew was still expressionless. Chloe thought for a moment. She believed that she must make it clear to Andrew. ¡°Do you like that girl, ???.n??????o?(e).c?mAndrew?¡±Andrew didn¡¯t answer, but he meant yes.¡±She¡¯s an orphan. You can¡¯t see anything. What on her makes you like her?¡± Chloe asked again.¡±Andrew, you don¡¯t fit each other. Firstly, you are from two different families¡­¡± she added.¡±Did you say something to her?¡± Andrew suddenly interrupted her in a cold tone. Chloe paused and answered, ¡°I did say something to her. I told her about your family. Did I do something wrong?¡±Noah frowned and snapped, ¡°Who do you think you are to speak such words to her?¡±¡±Am I an outsider?¡± Chloe asked.¡±She has saved Andrew. She¡¯s our benefactor¡­¡±¡±But she has evil intentions. Andrew even didn¡¯t see her. How could he like her? She must have yed some dirty tricks.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t think she had made a mistake, insisting that she had done something right.¡±I did it for Andrew¡¯s good. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be deceived¡­¡±¡±You are so stupid!¡± Noah snapped, ¡°No matter what. You don¡¯t have the right to deal with this matter. Doesn¡¯t Andrew have parents? Who do you think you are to deal with his matter?¡±¡±I did it for Andrew¡¯s good. Do you want me to watch him be deceived without doing anything? Then I¡¯ll be so wrong!¡± Chloe still didn¡¯t realize her mistake. She believed that it was abnormal for Andrew to like a girl while being blind.¡±If you like someone, you should like her appearance, right?¡±¡±Can¡¯t he like her for her character? If people only like good-looking ones, do you mean all the bad- looking people would be lonely for all their lives?¡± Noah was so angry. ¡°How could you be so shallow?¡±Chloe was rendered speechless. She was sitting there in a daze. Noah heaved a sigh. He patted Andrew on his shoulder, ¡°Please don¡¯t mind your aunt. After everything¡¯s settled, I¡¯ll go with you to find her back.¡±¡±No, thanks,¡± said Andrew, ¡°It might be my fault. I should have told her the truth at the beginning.¡±He knew that although Evelyn was an orphan, she was quite independent with strong self-esteem. He guessed that she had known their family backgrounds were too different so she was upset. He would find herter to make it clear to her.¡±Just leave this matter like this. Please don¡¯t argue for it and let me feel sorry. It¡¯s all because of me,¡±


    said Andrew.¡±How could it be your fault? It¡¯s all your aunt¡¯s fault. She spoke something to sent her away.¡± Noah knew his wife well.¡±All right. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Chloe was still angry. Until now, she didn¡¯t think she had made a mistake. She believed that she did it for Andrew¡¯s good.¡±She¡¯s just a country girl. How could she match Andrew?¡± she muttered. If they were not in public, Noah would scold her. He didn¡¯t want to argue with her at this age, which might make others mock them. However, if he didn¡¯t scold her, he would feel quite frustrated.¡±What the heck do you want?¡± Noah tried hard to suppress his emotion. However, he couldn¡¯t calm down because of being too angry. ¡°Why can¡¯t you be more board-minded?¡±¡±Do you mean I¡¯m petty?¡± Chloe looked at him and asked, quite angry. Noah knew that if they kept speaking to each other, they would start a fight. Hence, he closed his eyes and faked napping. Chloe, however, didn¡¯t give up. ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak?¡± she asked.¡±I¡¯m not in the mood.¡± Noah was so irritated. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. Why can¡¯t you change your character a bit?¡±¡±I know you¡¯ve lost impatience in me,¡± Chloe said unreasonably, ¡°You regret marrying me, don¡¯t you?¡±Noah felt that he was going nuts. ¡°We¡¯ve married for so many years. What are you talking about? Do you want others to mock us? Andrew is still here. Can¡¯t you be more board-minded and care about my dignity in public?¡±Chloe¡¯s eyes reddened. She turned to look away. Obviously, she was still angry with Noah. Noah hit his head helplessly. This woman was not bad usually, but she was still willful and petty inwardly. Upon hearing them argue, Andrew felt quite awkward. He wondered if he should keep silent or mediate. However, it was quite inappropriate for him to say something now. Hence, he kept silent. After the flightnded, they got down from the ne. Joshua and Bonnie came to pick them up. Seeing theme out of the exit, Joshua trotted over. ¡°Andrew!¡±¡±Joshua?¡± Andrew recognized his voice. Joshua hugged him. ¡°I heard you got injured in your mission. Would you¡­¡±¡±Not at all. I¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry,¡± said Andrew. Noah called them earlier and told them that Andrew was injured when carrying on a mission. Hence, he w??.(n)o??l??o?e.???couldn¡¯t see anything for the time being. He didn¡¯t mention Andrew¡¯s threatening experience earlier. Only a few people knew about it.¡±Hi, Andrew.¡± Bonnie was standing next to Joshua and greeted Andrew. Andrew raised his eyebrows. ¡°Bonnie?¡±¡±It¡¯s me.¡± She came over to take the other arm of his. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±Andrew said OK. ¡°I couldn¡¯te back for your wedding. Please forgive me.¡±¡±Joshua and I understand. We know you are busy.¡±¡±I didn¡¯t send you any wedding gift either,¡± Andrew added. Bonnie said, ¡°As long as youe back safe and sound, it¡¯s the best gift to us. What will be happier than our family gathering together?¡±¡±Bonnie, you have be a sweet talker. Has Jos taught you so?¡±Joshua was speechless. Bonnie covered her lips. ¡°No one has taught me. I meant it from the bottom of my heart. Mom misses you a lot. You cane back now and it¡¯s the biggest relief for Dad and Mom.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.

 1030

    Chapter 1033 You Always Worried Me


    When they mention it, the atmosphere was silent. Originally, it was a good thing that Andrew, who seldom came home, came back. However, Kevin passed away. It wasn¡¯t a good thing since one of their family had passed away.¡±Are Dad and Mom quite upset?¡± asked Andrew.¡±The old will always have such a day. Dad and Mom are quite OK. They are sad but they also know it¡¯s a natural rule, which is invible,¡± Joshua answered. Out of the airport, Joshua helped Andrew walk to his car. There was another car with a driver. He turned to look at Noah. ¡°Uncle Noah, Aunt Chloe, please sit in this car.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Noah looked as if nothing had happened. However, Chloe couldn¡¯t be so calm as him. With a long face, she handed over a bag, in which there were herbs and a prescription for Andrew.¡±This is Andrew¡¯s medicine,¡± she said,w??.???????(o)??.???Joshua took it over. He noticed that Chloe looked upset. With a smile, he asked, ¡°Aunt Chloe, what happened?¡±¡±She¡¯s mad at me. Just ignore her. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll follow your car.¡± Noah held Chloe in his arms. Chloe was still angry with him so she broke free from his grip, sitting in the car alone. All people at the scene could tell that she was quite angry.w??.N???l?H???.Co?Joshua smiled and asked, ¡°Uncle Noah, have you pissed off her?¡±Noah didn¡¯t want to lose his dignity in front of the juniors, so he smiled and answered, ¡°Nothing serious. She¡¯s in her menopause.¡±Joshua was speechless.¡±Hurry and go! Don¡¯t waste time here.¡± Noah got in the car. Joshua knew that they were fighting and Noah wasn¡¯t willing to let others know. He didn¡¯t ask anything more. Instead, he opened the door to help Andrew sit in.¡±Joshua, I can sit with Andrew on the backseat.¡± Bonnie was afraid that Andrew was blind now and might have trouble, so she wanted to take care of him. Joshua nodded in agreement. Reaching out to rub her hair, he said, ¡°This is my good girl.¡±¡±Fuck off!¡± Bonnie red at him. ¡°You are only one year older. Think you are quite old huh? You¡¯re always a kid in front of Andrew.¡±Joshua wasn¡¯t angry at all. Heughed out. ¡°Andrew is truly much older than me, but he can¡¯t have a baby earlier than I will. His children are destined to be juniors to mine.¡±Bonnie was speechless. She truly wanted to kick Joshua. He could speak anything in public without care.¡±What are you looking at? I¡¯m telling the truth. Andrew even doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend. I¡¯ve got married. How could he catch up with me?¡± Joshua had a cheeky smile. ¡°Am I right, Andrew?¡±Andrew knew him well. He said cooperatively, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±Look. Andrew has admitted it.¡± Joshua started the engine and took a look back. ¡°Andrew, shall we have a bet?¡±¡±On what?¡±Joshua cleared his throat and said, ¡°Just between us, the one who has a childter than the other will take over the family business. What do you think?¡±Abbott would retire soon orter, so their family business needed to be managed. Joshua had been working in thepany after graduating from college. Until now, he hadn¡¯t had any break yet. Joshua was sure that he would have a child earlier than Andrew would. Hence, he wanted to make a bet with his older brother, who hadn¡¯t got a girlfriend yet. Andrew smiled. ¡°Are you so confident to win against me?¡±Joshua was full of confidence. ¡°Of course.¡±¡±Okay. I¡¯ll take the bet. If you won, you could leave all the heavy jobs to me. You can travel around the world with Bonnie, and I¡¯ll make money for you. On the contrary, if I won, you must take over all the family businesses and make money for me to spend.¡±¡±No problem.¡± Joshua was quite confident. ¡°You can¡¯t go back to your word in the end.¡±¡±A gentleman¡¯s word is irretrievable,¡± said Andrew.¡±Have you heard it, Bonnie? You must work hard,¡± Joshua looked back at Bonnie. Bonnie was silent. She was so pissed by Joshua. If they wanted to talk about such a subject, they should avoid her. She felt so embarrassed when listening to them. She inwardly cursed Joshua.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She red at him fiercely. Joshuaughed, ¡°Stop ring at me. Mind your public image as a gentlewoman.¡±???.??????(h)???.???Bonnie was speechless. Andrewughed as well, feeling that they got along very well, which was a good thing. After a while, the car stopped. The short happy atmosphere was gone. Instead, there was a heavy and sad atmosphere. The funeral would be held tomorrow, and the mourning hall was being decorated. There were a lot of people at the scene. Although the Nelson family hired a professionalpany to deal with this matter and they didn¡¯t have to do anything, there must be someone making a decision. Thepany had a lot of details to confirm with the host. Kevin¡¯s closest family was Matthew, so Matthew was dealing with his funeral.¡±Dad and Mom are both here.¡± Joshua parked the car steadily. Then he walked to the back to open the rear door. Bonnie got off first. Then Joshua and she helped Andrew get down. The decoration of the mourning hall had already been finished. Matthew was wearing a pure ck suit with mourning on his right arm. He was talking to someone decorating the hall. Joshua helped Andrew walk over. He called from afar, ¡°Dad!¡±Matthew looked back. When he saw Andrew, his eyes darkened. He said to the man, ¡°Please go back to your work first. Just do as I told you just now.¡±¡±Okay, Mr. Nelson.¡±Matthew walked over. Andrew released Joshua¡¯s hand and stood upright. ¡°I¡¯m back, Dad.¡±Probably it was because Matthew was old. If such a thing happened when Matthew was still young, he would be quite calm. However, right now, his face was fulfilled happiness. He pressed Andrew¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Good you¡¯re back.¡±Noah has called him and told him about Andrew¡¯s status. Hence, he wasn¡¯t surprised when seeing that his son was blind.¡±Let¡¯s go in.¡±¡±Do you need any help here?¡± Joshua asked.¡±Nope, thanks.¡± Then Matthew asked them to go to see Dolores. They went to the lounge behind the mourning hall. Dolores had been apanying andforting Jessica all the time. Jessica and Kevin got married when they were old. They supported each other and spent several years together. Now Kevin had passed away, which was a heavy blow to Jessica. Knock. Knock¨CSuddenly, there were a few knocks on the door of the lounge. Dolores stood up, only to find that Joshua was at the door. She poked out but failed to see Andrew. With a frown, she asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you gone to pick up ?W?.???????o??.?(o)?Andrew? Where is he?¡±Joshua blinked. ¡°I didn¡¯t see him.¡±Dolores frowned deeply. ¡°Howe?¡±¡±Joshua, can¡¯t you be normal?¡± Bonnie came over while helping Andrew up. Joshua cast a nce at her. ¡°I just wanted to give Mom a surprise. You know how much she misses her oldest son.¡±Dolores patted Joshua on his back. ¡°How old are you now? So naughty!¡±¡±I¡¯m mature enough.¡± Joshua bypassed her and walked in. ¡°Hi, Grandma.¡±Jessica¡¯s hair waspletely white. She had wrinkles on her face and her eyes had be cloudy. She was quite skinny. Jessica reached out to him. ¡°Where is Andrew?¡±¡±Outside the door.¡±Outside the door, Dolores walked to Andrew. She was prepared as Matthew had told her that Andrew¡¯s eyes were injured in his mission. He couldn¡¯t see anything for the time being. Now, she saw her son in person, but he couldn¡¯t see her. Dolores felt quite upset.¡±Andrew, since your childhood, you always worried me,¡± she whispered.

 1031

    Chapter 1034 Country Girl


    Although Dolores was ming him, she didn¡¯t mean to me him for real. She felt so sorry for him.¡±I¡¯m back safe and sound, Mom.¡± Andrew could tell Dolores¡¯s position upon her voice. He reached out to hug her andfort her. Dolores reached out first. Andrew patted her on her back. ¡°I won¡¯t worry you anymore in the future.¡±In the past, Dolores always held him. Now they were hugging each other. Dolores was held in his arms. Andrew was pretty tall and strong. It seemed as if he was holding a petite girl in his arms.?(w)?.??v?????me.???¡±Have you been to the hospital yet? When will your eyes recover?¡± Dolores cared about this matter.¡±I¡¯m taking the medicine now. My eyes will recover soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Andrew¡¯s tone was quite happy and rxing. His attitude told her that he was pretty well. ¡°I want to see Grandma.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Dolores took his arm.¡±Come over, Andrew.¡± Jessica wave at him. Dolores led Andrew to her.¡±Hi, Grandma,¡± Andrew whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡±Jessica pulled his hand. ¡°I heard you are blind. I can donate my cornea to you.¡±All people at the scene fell into silence. They couldn¡¯t help feel soreness in their noses. Even Andrew was a strong man, his eyes reddened. If love was rare in this world, the family affectionate was more precious. It was selfish, sacrificing, beautiful, and touching.¡±I¡¯ll recover soon, Grandma. I don¡¯t need the cornea.¡± Andrew sat next to her and put his arm on her shoulder. ¡°When I was young, you held me and brought me up. This time, let me apany you more. OK?¡±Jessie said, ¡°OK.¡±In the past, Kevin was with her. Now he had passed away, Andrew believed that she must be quite lonely.??w.???????ome.?o?¡±Hi, Aunt Chloe,¡± Bonnie saw Chloee in and greeted her. Chloe answered and talked to Jessica for a short while. Joshua approached Dolores and whispered in her ear, ¡°Aunt Chloe and Uncle Noah fought, Mom.¡±Dolores turned to look at him. Joshua nodded. ¡°When theynded, she was still angry with Uncle Noah.¡±Dolores patted him, ring at him, hinting that he should stop gossiping about the elders.¡±I¡¯ve got married and I have a job. I¡¯m also an adult,¡± Joshua retorted.¡±Oh, stop it!¡± Dolores couldn¡¯t do anything with him. Andrew¡¯s expression slightly changed. No one would notice it without a closer look. Only Bonnie had ??(w). n??el?H?(m)e.?o?seen it ¡ª as soon as Chloe came in, Andrew¡¯s expression changed. Chloe called Dolores out of the lounge, saying that she wanted to talk to Dolores. Dolores ask her children to apany Jessica here so that Jessica wouldn¡¯t feel lonely. Chloe and Dolores went to a quiet corner. Chloe still felt aggrieved as she believed that what she had done was for Andrew¡¯s good. Noah didn¡¯t understand her and even argued with her. She felt that her self-esteem had been hurt in front of Andrew. Right then, she was still angry with Noah.???.???e??Ho?.???¡±Dolores,¡± Chloe said, ¡°Has Noah told you everything on the phone?¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What?¡± Dolores was confused.¡±When they found Andrew, a girl has saved him.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t understand, because no one had told her about it. Noah directly called Matthew earlier. Matthew only told her that Andrew was injured in his mission. Dolores noticed that Chloe mentioned that Andrew was found and saved.¡±Tell me more details,¡± said Dolores.¡±Andrew encountered the danger during his mission. He was missing for almost a whole month. A girl who knows Chinese traditional medicine has saved him ande back with him. In my house, I found that girl had an evil intention to Andrew, so I sent her away. For this matter, Noah is angry with me.¡±Dolores listened to her but her expression didn¡¯t change. It turned out Andrew was missing for a whole month. If he hadn¡¯t been saved, he might not be able toe back. Dolores¡¯s body shook a bit. She grabbed the handrail next to her to keep her bnce.¡±Dolores, do you think I¡¯ve done something wrong? Andrew can¡¯t see anything now. How could he like a girl whose face he hasn¡¯t seen at all? That girl is quite good-looking, but obviously, she has yed some dirty tricks. I heard she¡¯s an orphan. She¡¯s a country girl. How could this girl deserve Andrew?¡±Dolores was shocked by the news, but she had a clear mind. ¡°She has saved Andrew, so she¡¯s our benefactor. As other matters, Andrew isn¡¯t a child any longer. He has his own judgment.¡±¡±Then you mean I¡¯ve made a mistake, don¡¯t you?¡± Chloe looked annoyed. Dolores said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. No matter what, you shouldn¡¯t have sent her away. We must thank her.¡±¡±I tried to give her some money but she refused. She¡¯s young but quite stubborn. Shecks education so she¡¯s so rude.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t realize how wrong she was so far. Dolores didn¡¯t have time to deal with this matter now. She decided to wait until the funeral was over and Andrew¡¯s eyes recovered.¡±Noah and you are not kids any longer. You are elders now. Why do you still fight? Do you want the children to mock you?¡± Dolores said in a deep tone. ¡°You should be reconciled.¡±After that, she went back to the lounge. Chloe was left alone and standing there motionlessly. She had thought that Dolores would take her side. However, she didn¡¯t expect that Dolores was angry with her. She had done it for Andrew¡¯s good. She couldn¡¯t understand that no one appreciated her. After Dolores entered the room, Bonnie pulled her to a corner and told her what she had found. ¡°Mom, just now, when Aunt Chloe came in, I saw Andrew look quite annoyed. What did Aunt Chloe say to you? Is it anything to do with Andrew?¡±After Dolores entered the room, Bonnie pulled her to a corner and told her what she had found. ¡°Mom, just now, when Aunt Chloe came in, | saw Andrew look quite annoyed. What did Aunt Chloe say to you? Is it anything to do with Andrew?¡±

 1032

    Chapter 1035 Quite Familiar


    Upon hearing Bonnie¡¯s words, Dolores looked over at Andrew, only to find that he looked quite normal now. He was chatting with Jessica.¡±Did Andrew have any conflicts with Aunt Chloe?¡± Bonnie believed that there must be some reason. Dolores didn¡¯t hide anything from her, telling her what had happened.¡±How could Aunt Chloe have done that?¡± Bonnie also didn¡¯t think Chloe had done something right. They were in a modern era. How could she look upon the family background so much? Even a civilian has married the royal princess of Ennd. Bonnie wondered why Chloe looked at the family backgrounds so much. Dolores patted her. ¡°Just pretend as if nothing happened. Or Andrew would feel quite uneasy.¡±Bonnie nodded sensibly. ¡°I know.¡±In the evening, Dolores made the herb soup for Andrew. She felt quite uncertain. It wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t believe in Evelyn, but Andrew¡¯s eyes were injured. She wondered if the Chinese medicine would cure him. She gave the bowl of herb soup to Andrew. ¡°Let¡¯s have a checkup in the hospital after the funeral.¡±Andrew knew what she was worried about. He said, ¡°My eyes were not injured. They were poisoned. The western medicine wouldn¡¯t cure them.¡±Dolores was so panicked. ¡°Poisoned?¡±¡±No worries, Mom. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Andrew was afraid to scare her, but it seemed she was still frightened. ¡°How could I be so careless about my own eyes? Don¡¯t worry, Mom.¡±Dolores heaved a sigh. ¡°Can you have a longer vacation now?¡±Andrew nodded. ¡°Of course. I haven¡¯t taken any break in the past several years. Now I have three months¡¯ vacation.¡±Dolores touched the bowl and ensured the temperature was low. She passed it to him. ¡°Drink the ?w?.???e??H???.???soup.¡±Andrew smiled and wanted to rx her. ¡°Mom, please feed me,¡± he said. Dolores burst intoughter. ¡°How old are you now?¡±¡±No matter how old I am, I¡¯m still your son.¡± After Andrew grew up, it was quite rare for him to y at being cute to her. Dolores got a spoon and took the bowl from his hands. Then she started feeding him. ¡°Is it bitter?¡±Andrew nodded. ¡°This herb soup is extremely bitter.¡±He was telling the truth. It was bitterer than normal herb soup. That was why Evelyn would always giveContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    him candy after he took the soup.¡±As long as it could cure your eyes, no matter how bitter it is, you should bear it.¡±Andrew couldn¡¯t see but he knew that Dolores was concerned about him although her tone was strict. After finishing the soup, Dolores poured a ss of water for him and peeled an orange for him. ¡°Have some orange to cover the bitterness.¡±???.??????(h)??e.???Andrew took one petal over and put it into his mouth. With a smile, he said, ¡°So sweet.¡±Dolores stood in front of him. She wanted to ask him about Evelyn but finally, she gave up. She got him some hot water to soak his feet.¡±Mom, you can ask Joshua to help me.¡± Andrew couldn¡¯t get used to it as he was grown up but his mother was helping him.¡±When you a little, I bathed you. Why are you so shy now? Why don¡¯t you find a girlfriend? Joshua has married. You are his older brother. You should be his role model in everything.¡±Andrew was silent. He decided to keep silent. Otherwise, he was afraid that his mother would nag about his girlfriend. Seeing that her son kept silent, Dolores heaved a sigh inwardly. She realized that Andrew was too good at hiding secrets. She didn¡¯t expose him. The next day. Funeral.W??.?o?e?????e.?o?It was solemn and respectful. All men who attended it were wearing ck suits and women were wearing ck dresses. Guests gradually came here for grieving Kevin¡¯s death at noon. The funeral wreaths covered the whole w??.??????ho??.???road. Matthew and Dolores were the closest family members to Kevin. They were standing on the right side of the mourning hall, receiving all the guests. At the door, a man sitting in the wheelchair was pushed in slowly. From afar, Dolores recognized him. Although they hadn¡¯t seen each other for several years, she was still quite familiar with him.

 1033

    Chapter 1036 Not an Outsider for Me


    As time passed, Charles also had wrinkles on his face and grey hair appeared on his temples. He still looked quite spirited. Sitting in the wheelchair, he didn¡¯t get fat. He looked thinner than before. He was in a ck suit. Tiana was wearing a cknce dress without any decoration, quite neat. Pushing Charles over, she said, ¡°Dolores, sorry for your loss.¡±Dolores nodded at her.¡±I¡¯m sorry for your loss. Please take care of yourself,¡± Charles looked at Dolores and said.?(w)W. n(o)v??(s)ho?e.C??Dolores and Matthew bowed at them in unison.¡±Thank you so much foring over,¡± Dolores whispered. Her voice was a bit hoarse because of crying.¡±I muste here. He¡¯s not an outsider to me.¡± Charles always remembered that Kevin was Victoria¡¯s older brother, and Victoria was his foster father¡¯s most beloved woman. His foster father didn¡¯t get married because of her. However, Charles didn¡¯t think he couldpare to his foster father. He was in love with one woman but married another woman. There were other guests behind them. Charles and Tiana went to worship Kevin with incense. Almost all the family and rtives had arrived today. However, it was a funeral, so they seldom talked. They all felt quite sad. When Charles saw Andrew and Amanda, his eyes were darkened. He used to envy Matthew a lot, and so was he now. Matthew had sons and a daughter. In the future, he would have grandchildren and enjoy the big family. However, Charles had only Tiana only.¡±Are you thirsty?¡± Tiana asked. They got the news quitete, so they rushed to the funeral without preparing ahead. Charles shook his head. ¡°Tiana, if you are thirsty, you can get some water. I can stay here alone.¡±¡±Okay. I¡¯lle back to youter.¡± Tiana released the wheelchair. Charles found a quiet corner, looking at the mourning hall. Kevin¡¯s photo was in the middle, surrounded Ww?.No(v)???H?me.c?(m)by white chrysanthemums. There was only ck and white in the hall, making people feel quite upset. He wondered if all the people who had passed away reunited in Heaven.


    Suddenly, he became a bit sad. He hadn¡¯t known who his biological parents were. He wondered whom he would go to meet after he died.¡±Andrew, Charles White is here.¡± All the juniors were kneeling in front of the mourning hall. Amanda was next to Andrew. She knew Andrew was blind for the time being, so she kept telling Andrew about the guests. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t know anything. Andrew was taken aback for a moment. ¡°Charles White?¡±He admired Charles inwardly.w??.???e????me.???Sometimes, he pitied Charles, as Charles couldn¡¯t win the heart of the woman he loved all his life.¡±He doesn¡¯t have children, does he?¡± Bonnie approached them and asked. Amanda said, ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t.¡±Andrew and she knew that probably Charles had never touched Tiana.¡±He¡¯s actually a good man,¡± said Amanda. Andrew grabbed her hand. He didn¡¯t know what had happened to Amanda until he came back this time. He had been busy with his work and seldom have time to be with his parents. Such a big matter had happened to Amanda, but he didn¡¯t know about it. He felt quite guilty. Amanda shed tears because she thought about her past. They didn¡¯t speak anything but understood each other very well. It was said that the twins had tacit ???.??v??(s)???e. c??understandings, which might not be absolutely true. However, they grew up together and knew each other very well.¡±Did he used to have a crush on Mom?¡± Joshua was much younger than Andrew and Amanda, so he didn¡¯t know as many things as they did.¡±Who told you so?¡± asked Amanda. Joshua thought for a moment and told them it was Theresa. When Theresa was talking about it with Armand, he overheard them.¡±I also heard my parents talking about it before,¡± said Bonnie.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

 1034

    Chapter 1037 Marry and Settle DownN?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°So is it true?¡± Joshua was seldom so nosy. Looking at his brother and sister, he wanted to know if the rumour was true. Amanda satisfied him. ¡°Yes. He had a crush on Mom before.¡±¡±He should be quite obsessed in love. My parents said he has no children. When he married his current wife, it wasn¡¯t because he loved her.¡± After finishing her words, Bonnie cast Charles a nce in secret. Although time had changed his handsome face in his youth, she still could tell that he must be quite good-looking before. He also emanated a pleasant aura.¡±Is he always sitting on the wheelchair?¡± Joshua knew the least about Charles among them, so he always asked the shallowest questions.¡±Yeah,¡± Bonnie answered him. Joshua looked at her. ¡°Why do you know everything?¡±¡±I heard it from my parents,¡± Bonnie answered.¡±What else have your parents told you? Tell me all about it,¡± Joshua said. Bonnie shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing else.¡± Then she added, ¡°He¡¯s not a bad man.¡±¡±Oops, how did you?¡± Joshua would pinch her cheek if they were not in the mourning hall. How could she not tell him anything about it?¡±Did your parents say that as well?¡± he cast her a nce.¡±Nah. I just feel so.¡±Bonnie said, ¡°A man could love a woman for several decades. How bad could this kind of man be?¡±Joshua found that he couldn¡¯t retort to her. After a long while, he uttered, ¡°Obsessing in love doesn¡¯t mean he has good character.¡±¡±Why? Do you dislike him?¡± Bonnie raised her eyebrows. Joshua was different from Andrew and Amanda. He didn¡¯t know Charles at all. After he got to know that Charles had a crush on his mother when they were young and he still loved her in the past decades, Joshua believed that Charles must be the rival in love for Matthew. If his mother had chosen Charles back then, Joshua wondered if he could still be born in this world. Standing in his father¡¯s shoes, he couldn¡¯t like Charles. Standing in his own shoes, he couldn¡¯t like Charles either.


    However, he admired Charles. Joshua had to admit that he couldn¡¯t be obsessed with a woman for several decades. He admired Charles for his persistence. After all, not many men could do it. Charles was so obsessed, so Joshua wondered if his mother knew about it. After all, Charles loved her since he was young. After Dolores knew that he had spent almost all his life in love with her secretly, Joshua wondered if she would also have a different feeling for Charles. As he thought of it, he looked over at Dolores at the door. She was standing next to Matthew, looking ?(w)?.(n)??e???(o)?e.co?calm and elegant. Joshua knew how much his parents love each other in the past years. He believed even if his mother had a special feeling for Charles, it would only upy a small part of her heart. Joshua was quite selfish. He wished that his mother¡¯s heart was fully upied by his father.???. n??(e)?s??(m)?.??m¡±What are you thinking about?¡± Bonnie could tell that he looked a bit weird. Joshua said, ¡°Nothing.¡±However, inwardly, he wanted to do something to this cripple.¡±Behave yourself.¡± Amanda found his intention.¡±What have I done?¡±Joshua pretended to be innocent.¡±I know what¡¯s in your mind. It¡¯s the matter among the elders. You don¡¯t have the right to meddle in. Do you not believe your father or your mother?¡± Amanda asked him sharply, rendering him speechless. Joshua knew he should believe his father. Charles was so obsessed with his mother, but still, his father had won his mother¡¯s heart. They should truly love each other. Joshua heaved a sigh inwardly. He looked up at Kevin¡¯s portrait. He recalled that his grandmother passed away because of saving his w??.(n)??els????.?o?mother and him.???.??ve?sH?me.???He wanted Kevin to pass his message to Victoria after he went to heaven. ¡°Grandma, I was born smoothly. Now I¡¯ve got married and settled down.¡±

 1035

    Chapter 1038 Hidden Anything from Me


    Joshua was lost in thought. Amanda was greeting the rtives and friends who came to grieve over. Since there were too many guests, the parking lot didn¡¯t have enough space. She had to find other parking ces for them. After the memorial ceremony, Kevin¡¯s coffin would be sent to the cemeteryBefore that, the family and rtives would bid him thest farewell. Since they would part forever, the atmosphere was full of sorrow. The host who presided over the funeral expressed his sorrow for the dead. He said, ¡°Mr. Kevin Forbis is going to Heaven today. Men have joys and sorrows. The moon could be full and crescent. There are inevitably life, death, separation, and reunion in the world. Although he is far away from us, his voice and smile remain in our hearts forever.¡±Here, I hope his family and rtives could restrain their grief and ord with inevitable changes.¡±W(w)?. no????h???.?omFuneral music was yed. All people at the scene stood up and bowed at the dead three times. In the sobs, Kevin¡¯s coffin was lifted and sent to the cemetery. The cemetery was located in the east suburbia in City C with the best location. It wouldn¡¯t be sent to White City because they had all settled down in City C. Later after Jessica passed away, she would also be buried next to Kevin. After the procedure was done, it was already in the evening. All of them were gathered in the vi. Theresa made some tea. Since none of them had meals today, she called a restaurant and ordered a few takeouts. After all, the dead had passed away, and the living ones should live well.¡±The funeral is over. Shall we take Andrew to for a checkup?¡±Jasmine came here alone for Kevin¡¯s funeral. Boyce had a meeting with the top. Besides, because he W??.?o(v)(e)??????.had applied for early retirement, he was quite busy. Hence, he couldn¡¯t make it. Jasmine had toe here alone. After the funeral was over, finally they had time to talk with each other. Now, Andrew¡¯s eyes worried them the most. After all, it was a big thing.¡±Not necessary¡­¡±¡±You always refused, but we¡¯re worried about you.¡± Theresa also thought that he needed a checkup in the hospital. Andrew could see blurred things now. Earlier, he could only see ck. For easing his elders, he agreed, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go to the hospital for a checkup tomorrow.¡±¡±That¡¯s right. You can¡¯t always make us worried.¡± Theresa poured him a ss of water. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten for a whole day. Have some water.¡±Right then, the doorbell rang. Theresa went to answer the door. It was a delivery man. She asked others to help her carry the takeouts into the house, putting them on the dining table. After paying for the check, the delivery man left. Theresa put the lunchboxes out one after another. ¡°Go wash your hands. Let¡¯s eat.¡±Jasmine came over to help her. She filled a bowl with some soup and sent it into the bedroom. Jessica was quite upset, so she was lying on the bed. Dolores and Amanda had been with her all the time. Jasmine also brought her some light dishes.¡±I¡¯ll apany her. Why don¡¯t you go out and eat something?¡± Jasmine took the tray with dishes toContent ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jessica and said. Amanda stood up to take over the food from Jasmine. ¡°Let me stay here with Grandma. You should go to eat.¡± She lowered her head and said to Dolores, ¡°Mom, you too. Have some food.¡±?(w)?.?o(v)??????(e).???Dolores still had something to tell Matthew. She patted Amanda and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be backter.¡±¡±No worries, Mom. I¡¯ll sleep with Grandma tonight. You can go back to your rooms. Please rest assured.¡± Amanda wanted to ease their burden. Actually, she was also quite closed to Jessica, who had brought her up.¡±Are you afraid I can take care of Grandma?¡± Amanda asked.¡±All right. I¡¯ll leave her to you.¡± Dolores stood up. They all sat at the dining table, having some food. Joshua was responsible for taking care of Andrew. He fed Andrew with food.¡±When I was little, have you fed me before?¡± Joshua asked.¡±When you were only two months, he pressed such a huge candy into your mouth. You almost choked to death.¡± As Jasmine answered, she gestured the size of the candy. She remembered that she was holding Joshua that day. When she didn¡¯t pay attention, Andrew pressed a huge hard candy into Joshua¡¯s mouth. She was almost scared to death. Joshua was so speechless.¡±It seems I was so lucky so you didn¡¯t torture me to death,¡± he said.¡±I was showing my love to you,¡± said Andrew.¡±Please save it. I can¡¯t enjoy your love.¡±Dolores drank a bowl of soup. She didn¡¯t have any appetite to eat other food. It had been a long day, so everyone was quite exhausted. After dinner, the women chatted in the living room for a while and cleaned up the dining table. Since they didn¡¯t cook, it didn¡¯t take them much effort. When it was about nine o¡¯clock, all went back to their bedrooms. Dolores went to check on Andrew. Joshua sent her to sleep. He would take Andrew himself. They were quite close, so Dolores left Andrew to Joshua. After all, they hadn¡¯t talked for a long time. Patting on Joshua¡¯s shoulder, she reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t bully Andrew.¡±¡±Gee, don¡¯t worry, Mom. I won¡¯t press a hard candy into his mouth.¡± Joshua waved his hand. ¡°Good night.¡±¡±Okay. Good night.¡±Back to her room, when opening the door, Dolores heard the message tone on her phone. She received a message from Charles. ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch tomorrow. I¡¯ll leave in the evening. You were toobusy today. I even didn¡¯t have time to talk to you.¡±¡±Okay,¡± Dolores replied to him.¡±Eleven o¡¯clock, in Riverside Restaurant.¡± Charles sent her the time and address.¡±Ehn.¡± She replied simply. She put away the phone and pushed the door open and entered. Matthew had finished showering. He was wearing blue long-sleeved pyjamas made of silk. He lifted the quilt, sat on the edge, and was about to lie down.???.N??e??????.???Dolores closed the door and walked to him. Standing in front of him, she asked, ¡°Have you hidden anything from me?¡±

 1036

    Chapter 1039 Deliberately Hiding Something from Us


    ???.?o?e??H??e.??mMatthew paused his movement, looked up, and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Pardon me?¡±¡±You know what I¡¯m asking.¡±¡±No, I don¡¯t.¡± He lifted his legs and sat on the bed. Dolores grabbed his arm. ¡°Matthew Nelson, I¡¯ve found the older you are, the more shameless you¡¯ve be.¡±Seeing that, he guessed that probably she had known what happened to Andrew. He heaved a sigh and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Andrew safe and sound now? Can you just forget about it?¡±¡±You told me you were going to thepany earlier. You went to find her, didn¡¯t you? When did you learn to lie to me?¡± Dolores was quite angry indeed. Her son had encountered danger and couldn¡¯t nearlye back, but she knew nothing about it.¡±I¡¯m his birth mother. Why don¡¯t I have the right to know about it?¡±¡±I was afraid you would be worried.¡± Matthew pulled her hand. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again. It¡¯s been a long day for you today. Let me massage your shoulders.¡±As he spoke, he pressed Dolores to sit down on the bed. Dolores tilted to dodge him. ¡°Stop it!¡±¡±What do you want me to do then? It has already passed. Even if I was wrong, you can¡¯t always be angry without forgiving me, can you?¡±His words made Dolores angrier as he sounded like he had known that she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything even after she got to know it.¡±I¡¯m not gonna forgive you.¡± Dolores stood up abruptly. Matthew was off-guard. Her head bumped into his nose. He frowned in pain. Then he felt warm liquid dropped. Reaching out, he touched his nose, ??w.??v?ls???(e).C?monly to find that his nose was bleeding. Dolores covered her forehead as she also felt pain.¡±You¡­¡±She still wanted to blow up. Seeing the blood above his mouth, she was startled. ¡°What happened?¡±Matthew raised his head. ¡°My nose is bleeding.¡±Dolores immediately pulled tissues for him. ¡°Go wash your face in the bathroom.¡±Matthew covered his nose with the tissue, looking at Dolores. ¡°Did you purposely do it?¡±¡±Ehn,¡± Dolores admitted it recklessly in anger and grievance.¡±Have you vented your anger yet?¡±¡±Not really.¡±¡±Hence, what else do you want to do to avenge?¡±¡±All right. Go to wash your face.¡± Dolores pulled him. He washed his face for a long time before getting rid of the bloodstains.¡±Change your pyjamas.¡± Dolores found him another set, as the former ones were stained by blood. Matthew changed his pyjamas after he stopped bleeding. ¡°The bedsheet was stained, too¡±¡±We must change it.¡± Dolores reached out to take it off. ¡°If the kids have seen it, it¡¯s so embarrassing.¡±W?(w).?(o)?e??Ho??.???Matthew stood aside and nodded seriously. ¡°Your youngest son has just got married. You must be a role model to show your daughter-inw how to be a wife. If she knew you¡¯ve hit your husband, she would learn from you and bully your son.¡±Upon hearing it, Dolores almost tossed the bedsheet from the bed. It was because he had lied to her, but now he sounded that it was all her fault. She calmed herself down and adjusted her breath. She said in a steady tone tly, ¡°Charles invited me for lunch tomorrow.¡±Matthew, who was standing and watching her aside, immediately rushed over to help her. ¡°Have you


    said yes?¡±Dolores looked up at him. ¡°Why not?¡± she asked. Matthew was speechless.???.?o?el?(h)??e.c?m¡±All of us are old now. Why do you want to meet him?¡± Matthew was quite unhappy. His face darkened.¡±He invited me, and I couldn¡¯t turn him down.¡±¡±Do you want to piss me by doing so?¡± He raised eyebrows.¡±I¡¯m not that idle.¡± Dolores took off the bedsheet and held it to theundry room. She put it into a basin, aiming to rub away the bloodstains before putting it into the washing machine. Otherwise, it might not be cleaned. Matthew followed her. ¡°Have you truly agreed?¡±Dolores squatted down and hummed indifferently. Matthew also squatted down and helped her rub. ¡°Can you not go?¡±Dolores was silent.¡±Honey, our children are all grown up. Why do you want to meet¡­¡±¡±What are you guys doing here? Dad? Mom?¡± Joshua helped Andrew have the herb soup, bathe, and lie down on the bed. Then he was about to go upstairs, he found the door of theundry room was opened and the light was also on. He came over to take a look. Then he saw his parents washing a bedsheet.¡±It¡¯s toote now. Why didn¡¯t you go to bed? Why are you washing a bedsheet now?¡±¡±Your father can¡¯t sleep. I find him something to do,¡± answered Dolores.¡±I haven¡¯t seen your mother wash bedsheet before. She insisted on showing me,¡± answered Matthew meanwhile. Joshua was confused. He wondered what was going on.¡±You¡­¡±¡±Go to bed. Good night.¡± Matthew closed the door of theundry room. Joshua frowned and went upstairs. Pushing the door open and entering, he found that Bonnie was still awake. She had just left Jasmine¡¯s room. She opened the closet and found him the pyjamas. ¡°Joshua, take a shower. Then let¡¯s go to bed.¡±Joshua sat on the bed. ¡°Come here, Bonnie.¡±¡±Ehn?¡±She held the pyjamas and walked to him, looking at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±¡±I saw Dad and Mom washing a bedsheet just now when I came upstairs.¡±¡±Right now? The two of them?¡± Bonnie asked in surprise. Even if the bedsheet was dirty, they could leave it to tomorrow. Kevin¡¯s funeral had just finished. All of them were supposed to be exhausted. She wondered why the two elders were washing the bedsheet. Joshua was also confused. ¡°What happened to them? They also spoke contradictory words. Mom said Dad couldn¡¯t sleep so she found him something to do deliberately. However, Dad said he had never seen Mom wash a bedsheet again and she insisted on showing him.¡±¡±Are they hiding something deliberately from us?¡± asked Bonnie.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 1037

    Chapter 1040 I¡¯ll Take You There


    ¡°What are they trying to hiding?¡± Joshua didn¡¯t understand. Bonnie still sensed something wrong. ¡°They are aged now. Do you think it¡¯s because they are sick?¡±She didn¡¯t have an ill wish. It was just destiny for a person to experience life, old age, sickness, and death. They couldn¡¯t avoid thinking about it. After all, what was happening was quite abnormal.¡±Well¡­¡±Upon hearing Bonnie¡¯s words, Joshua was also uneasy. That was how a human was ¡ª once he or she was bothered by something, the person would not give up until finding the answer. So was Joshua. He said, ¡°Is it truly the same as your guess? They got sick¡­¡±¡±Would it be¡­¡± Bonnie covered her mouth in shock.¡±What?¡± He looked up at her.¡±They washed the bedsheet at night because the bedsheet was stained by something that they¡¯re unwilling to show us?¡±¡±What do you mean?¡± Joshua soon understood what she meant. ¡°You meant¡­¡±Bonnie nodded hard. ¡°I heard that diabetes and Alzheimer¡¯s disease will cause urinary incontinence.¡±Joshua stood up and wanted to go downstairs. Bonnie stopped him. ¡°It¡¯s toote now. Tomorrow you can ask Dad out and talk with him. Let¡¯s see who is sick.¡±Joshua nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±They were quite worried. They even didn¡¯t have a good sleep. In the morning, Joshua woke up with dark circles under his eyes. They were quite serious because he hadn¡¯t slept well for Kevin¡¯s matter in the past few days.W??.N?????Ho??.???When he went downstairs, he saw Amanda packing.¡±Morning, Amanda. Why are you packing? Are you leaving?¡±¡±I¡¯ll tell you when having breakfast.¡± Amanda helped Jessicae out. Joshua didn¡¯t ask again. While having breakfast, Jessica said, ¡°I want to go out for a trip. Amanda will go with me.¡±¡±Grandma, where are you going? Please wait for me. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Andrew was worried about Jessica. ¡°I have a long vacation this time¡­¡±Jessica waved her hand to refuse. ¡°No, thank you. I don¡¯t want anyone except Amanda.¡±¡±But¡­¡± Dolores was about to speak. However, she was interrupted by Amanda. ¡°Mom, I can take good care of Grandma. Please don¡¯t worry. Actually, Grandma should go out for a trip than staying at home, isn¡¯t it?¡±It seemed that Jessica and Amanda had made up their minds, so Dolores couldn¡¯t turn them down. Amanda looked over at Matthew. After thinking a moment, she said, ¡°Dad, for the job that you mentioned to me earlier, may I start a bitte? If not, please help me reject it. I want to apany Grandma for a while.¡±¡±You can go there when you have time,¡± said Matthew.


    He inwardly supported Amanda and Jessica to have a trip. Then Amanda could adjust herself by taking this chance.?(w)?.???e??(h)???.???¡±I¡¯m still a bit worried about Andrew.¡± Amanda looked over at Andrew, worried about his eyes. Now, Andrew¡¯s sight had gradually recovered. He could see things now but not quite clear, just like a high-myopia person. However, he could see much clearer than yesterday. Andrew picked up his bowl and chopsticks. ¡°My sight is gradually recovering. No worries, Amanda.¡±¡±Can you see now, Andrew?¡±People at the table were all shocked by his movement. They surrounded him.¡±Can you see things now?¡±¡±Can you see my hand?¡± Joshua waved his hand in front of him. Andrew pushed it off. ¡°Stop waving in front of me.¡±¡±Andrew, can you really see things?¡± Dolores asked, suppressing the happiness in her heart. Andrew said, ¡°Yes, I can, but not quite clear. I¡¯ll be recoveredpletely in two days.¡±??w.????l???(m)e.???¡±Good if you¡¯ll be recovered soon.¡±Jessica also felt quite delighted for him. Since Andrew¡¯s eyes were getting better, the sadness about Kevin¡¯s death faded away in the house. After breakfast, Amanda was about to leave. She asked, ¡°Joshua, could you see us offter?¡±¡±Are you leaving today?¡± asked Joshua.¡±Yeah. I booked the flight ticketst night.¡± Amanda pointed at her suitcase. ¡°I¡¯ve finished packing. Please put it in your trunk.¡±Joshua obediently took her suitcase to the trunk. Amanda said to her family members, ¡°You don¡¯t need ???.Nov?(l)sh??e.co?to see us off. Joshua will do. Our flight is at nine o¡¯clock. We should leave now. If youe to see us off, you¡¯ll only see us boarding the flight. Joshua could help us.¡±¡±Take good care of your grandmother.¡± Dolores was still uneasy.¡±Don¡¯t worry, Mom.¡±¡±No worries, guys. After Amanda and I finish our trip, I¡¯ll be fine,¡± said Jessica. She looked a bit spiritless. Amanda helped her go out. Dolores walked them to the car. When arriving at the airport, Joshua helped them check in the luggage. Amanda and Jessica waited a bit for boarding. Joshua didn¡¯t leave until he saw them board the ne.¡±Aftering back from White City, let¡¯s go to City B,¡± said Jessica. Jessica wanted to visit Kevin¡¯s hometown. She hadn¡¯t been back to City B for a long time. She wondered how long she could live on. Hence, she wanted to visit all the ces that she used to live in the past before she died. Talking about City B, Amanda subconsciously thought about that man. Her heart slightly fluctuated. Grabbing Jessica¡¯s hand, she said, ¡°Okay, Grandma. I¡¯ll take you to City B.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

 1038

    Chapter 1041 Tell Her You¡¯re Pregnant


    ¡°Amanda, when will you have a baby? You¡¯ve got married for several years, haven¡¯t you?¡± suddenly Jessica asked, ¡°I¡¯ve only seen you this time. Where is Stanford?¡±Everyone except Jessica knew what had happened to Amanda. It was because both Kevin and she were quite old, others in the family were worried that they might not be able to stand the blow, so they had hidden the news from them. That was why Jessica didn¡¯t know what Amanda had experienced. She still thought Amanda and Stanford were married. She thought that they had been married for several years. They should have children now. Amanda creased her eyebrows awkwardly. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to answer Jessica.¡±Why are you silent? Have you fought?¡± Jessica widened her cloudy eyes to look at her.¡±No, we haven¡¯t. He¡¯s pretty busy. Grandma, have a nap. It¡¯ll take us a few hours before reaching the destination.¡± Amanda covered her with a nket and let Jessica lean against her shoulder. Patting her on the shoulder, Amanda said, ¡°You sent us to sleep in this way when we were little.¡±Jessica squinted, feeling a bit tired. ¡°Yeah. With a blink, you all are grown up¡­¡±As they chatted, Jessica became sleepy, gradually falling asleep while leaning against Amanda. On the other side, when Joshua came back after seeing Amanda and Jessica off, he didn¡¯t go back to hispany. Instead, he asked Matthew out.¡±Dad, I want to ask you something about mypany business.¡± Joshua looked solemn. ¡°Can we have a private talk, please?¡±Since his son wanted to talk business with him, Matthew couldn¡¯t reject him, so he walked to the study with Joshua.¡±What do you want to know?¡± he asked while sitting on the chair. Joshua pulled his chair in front of him. After thinking for a moment, he asked, ¡°Dad, are you, or is my mother sick?¡±Matthew was confused. He wondered why suddenly Joshua asked him such a question.(w)??.(n)??el?????.?o?¡±Last night, I saw you guys washing the bedsheet. Was it stained with something that embarrassed you and can¡¯t be told to us? So you wanted to wash it sote at night.¡±Matthew frowned and asked, ¡°What embarrassing things?¡±¡±Well¡­ It might be because of some diseases for the old¡­ Then it could¡­¡±???.?o?e?s??me.co?Joshua didn¡¯t make it straightforward, but Matthew understood what he was saying. Then, he


    answered, ¡°Ehn¡­¡±¡±So, was it you or my mother?¡± asked Joshua nervously.(w)??.(n)??????(o)??.?o?He felt upset no matter who it was.¡±It was your mother.¡± Matthew slightly looked away to dodge his son¡¯s gaze. Joshua was worried. ¡°Has she checked up in the hospital?¡±¡±Not yet. Why don¡¯t you take her to the hospital today?¡± Matthew suggested. Dolores was still angry with him. Last night, she refused to talk to him. Today, she would have lunch with Charles. Thinking of that, Matthew was quite angry. Hence, he wanted to stop her by using Joshua. In that case, she wouldn¡¯t be able to have lunch with Charles. Matthew knew that he shouldn¡¯t be jealous at his age, but he felt quite unhappy as soon as thinking about Charles. Charles had married already, but he still thought about the woman he loved. That truly disgusted Matthew.¡±Don¡¯t tell her so directly. Or she wouldn¡¯t be willing to go with you. You should make an excuse first and take her there. Then let her have an overall checkup by the way.¡± Matthew had already thought about the method for Joshua. Joshua was enlightened. ¡°I see. I¡¯ll take her to the hospital now.¡±He wanted her mother to get treatment as soon as possible since she was sick. He called Bonnie to the bedroom. ¡°Dad said it was Mom who is sick. We must make an excuse and ???.??????h??e.c?(m)take her to the hospital.¡±¡±What excuse shall we use?¡± Bonnie¡¯s heart skipped a beat when hearing the news. Joshua looked at his wife, reaching out to pat her on her shoulder. ¡°This glorious task would be on your shoulder, honey.¡±¡±Me?¡± Bonnie was taken aback, wondering what she could do.¡±Yeah. You!¡± Joshua was quite certain. ¡°You can tell Mom you don¡¯t feel well, or you¡¯re pregnant, so you want her to go to the hospital for a checkup. I don¡¯t think she would refuse.¡±¡±Yeah. You!¡± Joshua was quite certain. ¡°You can tell Mom you don¡¯t feel well, or you¡¯re pregnant, so you want her to go to the hospital for a checkup. | don¡¯t think she would refuse.¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 1039

    Chapter 1042 Will It Work?N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Bonnie pursed her lips tightly, slightly embarrassed as she asked, ¡°Will it¡­ work?¡±¡±Why not? She¡¯ll be excited to apany you to the hospital once she knows you¡¯re pregnant,¡± Joshua said, thinking it was a brilliant idea. Bonnie felt that this could consider as a white lie that must be made for Dolores¡¯ health and agreed to it, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her right now.¡±Just as she was about to go downstairs, Joshua called her out, ¡°I¡¯ll go and tell her. You can go back and wait in the room first.¡±Joshua gave it some thought and felt that Bonnie wasn¡¯t in a great ce to speak about that. He would be the best person to deliver the message instead. Bonnie listened to him and went back to their room, waiting for Joshua to return. On the other hand, Dolores was downstairs, preparing to leave the house. Joshua came over and held her hand, ¡°Mom.¡±??(w).?o??l?Ho?(e).???¡±Yeah?¡± She turned back to look at her son, ¡°You have something to tell me?¡±Joshua nodded his head vigorously, then leaned into her ear and whispered, ¡°Bonnie said that she was sick and would feel like vomiting from time to time. I wanted to bring her to her hospital for a check-up, but she was unwilling to listen to me. Could you try to persuade her and apany her to the hospital?¡±Dolores understood the situation almost instantly and thought to herself that Bonnie might be pregnant. She said to Joshua, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look at her.¡±She ascended upstairs with Joshua following behind her. Matthew, who was reading a financial magazine in the living room, nced up. There was a hint of unknown shine in his eyes, which turned into returned to its usual calmness as he continued to read. Upstairs, Dolores pushed the door open and walked towards Bonnie, ¡°Bonnie, are you not feeling well anywhere?¡±¡±I¡­¡± It was Bonnie¡¯s first time lying to her elders. She was ufortable about it, slightly nervous as she stuttered, ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±¡±I heard from Joshua that you¡¯re feeling nauseous. When did it start?¡± Dolores asked. Bonnie nced at Joshua, ¡°It¡­ It has been a few days.¡±¡±Then we should get you checked-up at the hospital,¡± Dolores said, then turned to her son, ¡°Apany Bonnie to the hospital.¡±¡±I told her that, but she doesn¡¯t want to go. Why don¡¯t you apany her instead?¡± Joshua looked distressed, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m a man. It¡¯s weird for me to apany her to the gynecologist.¡±Dolores didn¡¯t hesitate and said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll apany her.¡±


    Joshua picked up his car keys, ¡°I¡¯ll drive the both of you there.¡±¡±Bonnie, let¡¯s go.¡±Bonnie followed Dolores downstairs. Joshua, with keys dangling in his hand, looked towards the living room, ¡°Dad, we¡¯re going out for a while.¡±Matthew pretended to know nothing and asked, ¡°Where to?¡±¡±Bonnie¡¯s not feeling well. We¡¯re going to the doctors,¡± Joshua answered. The father-son duo met gazes, and as if nned, both did not continue the conversation.¡±We¡¯re leaving now.¡± Joshua opened the door. He only got a wave from Matthew before he continued to read his magazine. Dolores did not look towards Matthew and left right away.W??.???(e)l??o?e.???Half an hourter, they arrived at the hospital. After they registered, they waited for a moment before entering the doctor¡¯s office. Bonnie was embarrassed to speak. Joshua did all the talking instead, ¡°She feels like puking.¡±(w)??.???e????me.co?¡±You are?¡± The doctor asked Joshua.¡±Her husband,¡± Joshua replied. The doctor nodded, then gave Joshua forms for B-ultrasound and some other check-ups. While waiting for Bonnie¡¯s check-ups, Joshua slid into the seat next to Dolores, ¡°Mom, when was thest time you had a full-body check-up? Why don¡¯t you go for one today?¡±The purpose of this trip to the hospital today was to have Dolores get aprehensive check-up. Dolores frowned, ¡°My check-ups are annual. It¡¯s not time for it yet this year.¡±¡±We¡¯re here anyway, might as well.¡± Joshua continued, ¡°Mom, just do it.¡±¡±He¡¯s right, Mom. I¡¯ll be fine here by myself. Both you and Joshua should go for a check-up.¡± Bonnie tried to help Joshua.¡±I¡¯m fine. All my past results for the check-ups showed that I¡¯m healthy.¡± Dolores was still unwilling to go for a check-up. To her, she was here to apany her daughter-inw. Why should she go for a check-up out of the blue?¡±Mom¡­¡± Joshua tried to persuade Dolores again, ¡°Your eldest son isn¡¯t married yet, so you need to stay healthy and wait for the day he gets married. Although I¡¯m already married to Bonnie, she could be pregnant. You need to be healthy to take care of our child, right?¡±

 1040

    Chapter 1043 Come With Me


    ¡°But I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s no need¡­¡±¡±Mom, we¡¯re already here. We might as well use our time wisely.¡± Joshua and Bonnie persisted. Hence, Dolores was forced into getting a medical check-up. The result that came out after showed that she was healthy. Joshua thought that the doctors might¡¯ve made a mistake, and the results were wrong. He quickly exined the situation to the doctor-in-charge. Dolores couldn¡¯t sit by idly anymore, ¡°Joshua, what did you say?¡±¡±Uh, you guys were washing the bedsheets that night. Dad said you¡­¡±¡±You bought that?¡± Dolores understood it all now, ¡°You said that Bonnie was not feeling well. That was just an excuse to get me here for the check-up, right?¡±Joshua admitted, ¡°Yeah, but we did it because we care about your health.¡±Buzz. Dolores¡¯ phone, which was in her pocket, rang suddenly. She picked up the phone, and Charles¡¯ voice came through, ¡°You¡¯re not here yet?¡±Dolores looked at the time, then only did she remember that Charles had asked her out today, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can make it today.¡±She was still in the hospital now. Plus, it was way past the time they agreed to meet.¡±Why not?¡± Charles chuckled, ¡°That jealousy-filled man in your house won¡¯t let you meet me?¡±¡±Nah. Something urgent came up and I can¡¯t leave now.¡± Dolores knew Matthew¡¯s motives clearly. This was what he wanted. Why else would he have lied to the kids that she wetted the bed, and made them trick her intoing to the hospital then? He didn¡¯t want her to have time to meet up with Charles.¡±Mom, who¡¯s that?¡± Joshua had a hunch that it was Charles and asked deliberately.¡±I need to go. Talk to you next time.¡± Dolores hung up the phone hurriedly.¡±Who¡¯s that?¡± Joshua asked again.¡±Just an old friend.¡± Dolores pulled him, ¡°Let¡¯s go and look at Bonnie.¡±Joshua didn¡¯t give up and asked again, ¡°The Charles guy?¡±Dolores looked at him, ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in adults¡¯ matters.¡±Only to get a snarl from Joshua, ¡°I¡¯m an adult too.¡±¡±You¡¯ll always be a kid to me.¡± Dolores was mad, not at Joshua, but Matthew.?w?.N?????????. c?m¡¯How could he say that to the kids?¡¯They found Bonnie, who was done with her check-up. It turned out that she wasn¡¯t pregnant. Joshua was looking forward to the results, genuinely hoping that Bonnie was pregnant, but she was not. Dolores could sense her son¡¯s disappointment andforted him, ¡°You guys are still young and have so much time for kids. Don¡¯t rush it, and most importantly, don¡¯t stress Bonnie out.¡±¡±I know.¡± Joshua understood it.¡±Let¡¯s go home.¡± Dolores headed out first. Joshua followed behind. He put his arm around Bonnie, whispering in her ear, ¡°I was hoping you¡¯d be pregnant for real.¡±Bonnie pursed her lips, ¡°You want to be a dad this early? We¡¯re still so young.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not early at all. I made a deal with my brother. Whoever has a child first doesn¡¯t need to care about the family¡¯s matters. There¡¯s so much stuff to manage. I don¡¯t want any of that.¡±¡±Think about it. How amazing would it be if we could travel the world together, and there¡¯s someone at home working to make money for us?¡±Bonnie nodded, ¡°That sounds good.¡±¡±That is why you need to work harder and get pregnant soon. My brother doesn¡¯t even have a girlfriend yet. He¡¯s going to lose so bad.¡±¡±Hey!¡± Bonnie pinched him, ¡°Watch your words. We¡¯re out in a public ce now.¡±¡±No one can hear us.¡± Joshua, still had his arm circled around Bonnie, said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±After catching up with Dolores, Joshua ingratiated himself with her, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s already 1. 00 p. m. Let¡¯s have lunch before going home.¡±??(w). n?????(h)???.???¡±We¡¯re eating lunch at home.¡± Dolores was a little harsh. Yes, she was angry, but towards Matthew. Joshua, upon seeing that his mother was unhappy, listened to her words, ¡°We¡¯re relieved since you¡¯re healthy.¡±Dolores did not say anything.¡±Mom, are you angry?¡± Bonnie held her hand.¡±I¡¯m not.¡± Dolores patted her daughter-inw¡¯s hand in return, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡±Bonnie nodded, ¡°We¡¯ll rest assure when you and dad are healthy.¡±A whileter, they arrived home. Everyone got down from the car. Matthew was the only one at home at this time. The others had gone out.¡±I¡¯m going to prepare lunch.¡± Bonnie pulled Joshua and said, ¡°You¡¯reing with me.¡±Joshua replied, ¡°I need to tell dad about mom¡¯s health. He needs to know that she¡¯s okay.¡±¡±Are you dumb?¡± Bonnie red at her husband, ¡°I¡¯m guessing they were washing the bedsheets the other day because of some other reason, and not because Mom isn¡¯t healthy.¡±w??. n?????h??(e).???¡±You mean¡­ Dad is the sick one?¡± Joshua asked, widening his eyes, ¡°Did he push the me to Mom because he was embarrassed about it? And Mom got mad because of that?¡±It was apparent that Dolores was angry earlier.¡±I don¡¯t know either. You should rify itter.¡± Bonnie opened the door to the refrigerator, thinking of the dish she should make for lunch. Joshua just stood there. He had always been quick to grasp a situation, but he was confused now. He didn¡¯t know what to do. On the other hand, Dolores was just sitting at the edge of the bed, staring at Matthew without saying a word.¡±Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Matthew poured himself a ss of water leisurely and sat down on the sofa by the window.w(w)w.???el??o??.???¡±Matthew Nelson, did you have to do that?¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 1041

    Chapter 1044 Only Cared For You


    ¡°Why do you still do such childish things at this age? Do you know how old you are now?¡± Dolores was annoyed, ¡°How could you tell the kids that we were washing the bedsheetsst night because I¡­¡±She was too embarrassed to continue her words.¡±I didn¡¯t say it. It was his guess.¡± Matthew took a sip of water, ¡°I was just going along with his words.¡±¡±Really?¡± Dolores did not trust him.¡±You can ask himter.¡± He put his cup down. Why would Dolores do that and bring up the topic again? And to ask their son? She¡¯d be nuts to do ???.n?(v)e???o?e.???that.¡±You did that because you didn¡¯t want me to meet Charles. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re childish?¡±¡®Can this man ever grow up?¡¯ Dolores thought to herself. Charles was thest person Matthew would ever want to talk about. After all, Charles was still infatuated with Dolores after so many years. Matthew did not like that one bit.¡±He isn¡¯t a good person either.¡±Dolores approached Matthew and sat on the sofa by his side, asking, ¡°Why is that?¡±Matthew¡¯s voice was low, ¡°First of all, he isn¡¯t single. He¡¯s doing it for his own selfish desires without caring about other people¡¯s feelings. Could he be considered as a good man?¡±That made Dolores silent for a moment because she couldn¡¯t retort to what Matthew had said. It was the truth that Charles had betrayed Tiana. Although Tiana wasn¡¯t brilliant, she was a kinddy. Charles shouldn¡¯t have taken her opportunity of being a mother forever. If one were to be kind, they could call Charles loyal. If it were on the harsher side, he would be called a jerk.¡±You¡¯re still angry?¡± Matthew leaned over, only to get a re from Dolores. Then, she asked, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±¡±Yeah.¡± There was no one at home, so Matthew had gone out for lunch earlier.¡±I¡¯m hungry.¡± Dolores had been busy all morning. It was about time she got hungry. She told Matthew, ¡°Don¡¯t do such childish things anymore next time.¡±He responded, ¡°I got it.¡±When Dolores entered the kitchen, Bonnie was about done with lunch, ¡°I cooked noodles.¡±Joshua stood at the side, ¡°Mom, did you fought with Dad?¡±¡±I hope the noodles can make you shut upter.¡± Dolores did not take a look at her son at all. She was helping Bonnie to cook lunch. Joshua was persistent. He wanted to find out if his parents had a fight because of Charles.?(w)W. no?e??(h)?m?.?om¡±Mom¡­¡±¡±Can you stop¡­¡± Dolores looked back, and before she could finish her sentence, she saw Andrew, who was at the kitchen door. She thought Joshua had called her earlier, so she was a little harsh with her tone. Now that she saw that it was her eldest son, she had a change of expression. Even her voice became softer, ¡°Are youreyes better now?¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Andrew nodded, ¡°It¡¯s almostpletely healed. You were angry earlier?¡±¡±She¡¯s mad at me.¡± Joshua interrupted, ¡°Andrew, did you see that? Mom¡¯s so biased towards you. She cares so much about you, but she would only scold me.¡±¡±You¡¯ve gotten the best benefit already.¡±¡±Mom didn¡¯t even find me a daughter-inw when I was younger. Look at you. You have had your marriage arranged since you were born. You better be grateful.¡±Joshua chuckled. Indeed, he enjoyed the best benefit already. While they were eating lunch, Andrew spoke after thinking for a moment, ¡°Mom, I want to go out for a bit.¡±¡±Where to?¡± Soon, Dolores realized that he might want to look for the girl who saved him, so she did not stop him, ¡°I haven¡¯t thanked her for saving you yet. It¡¯s good for you to look for her.¡±¡±I¡¯ve got plenty of time to rest this time around. After I look for her first, then I¡¯ll spend more time with you.¡± Andrew had spent too little time at home for the past years. Joshua had been taking care of everything and everyone at home. Andrew was grateful for his younger brother. He was the eldest son of the family, but he did not assume his responsibility as he should.¡±Joshua, care to have a drink with me?¡± Andrew got up to get a bottle of wine.¡±Andrew, your eyes have just healed. Can you drink?¡± Bonnie asked in concern. Dolores agreed with Bonnie too, ¡°Andrew, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t drink. Your eyes just recovered after all.¡±¡±It¡¯s been a long time since I had a heart-to-heart talk with Joshua. Since I have the time today, I¡¯d love to have a drink with him. I¡¯m fine, really.¡± Andrew took the wine sses, cing one in front of Joshua and the other in front of him. He opened the bottle of wine and poured it into the sses.¡±Andrew, your eyes have just healed. Can you drink?¡± Bonnie asked in concern.  Dolores agreed with Bonnie too, ¡°Andrew, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t drink. Your eyes just recovered after  bP  all. ww?.no??(l)?h???. co? ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since | had a heart-to-heart talk with Joshua. Since | have the time today, I¡¯d love to have a drink with him. I¡¯m fine, really.¡± Andrew took the wine sses, cing one in front of Joshua and the other in front of him. He opened the bottle of wine and poured it into the  sses.

 1042

    Chapter 1045 Could Not Remember ClearlyContent ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Joshua knew his intentions and intentionally joked, ¡°How could we just eat noodles with wine? You should make some more dishes to show your hospitality.¡±¡±You should be contented with these noodles.¡± Andrew topped up his wine ss. He looked at the wine ss filled to the brim andughed, ¡°Bro, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll get you drunk?¡±Dolores and Bonnie left the dining table after they were done.¡±Mom, I¡¯ll cook some dishes for them to go with the wine,¡± Bonnie said.W?w. n????sH???.?o?¡±Okay.¡± Dolores ced the dirty dishes in the basin and asked, ¡°How long haven¡¯t they met?¡± She had not seen Andrew for almost two years. Bonnie pondered for a while but could not be sure, ¡°It must be when we went to see you. It has been almost two years.¡±Dolores sighed within her. She really did not want her son to be doing such a dangerous job and he was always not at home. Then she thought that he had grown up and had his interests and career. She could not restrain him. Even if she continued to worry for him, she had never asked him toe back. She just felt that she had not taken good care of him. He left the home when he was rather young and ??(w).???el?????.???soon had a career. Now he was also married.¡±Bonnie, has Joshua ever said that he was frustrated with work?¡± Dolores asked as she was washing the dishes.¡±No, he¡¯s young and is energetic,¡± Bonnie said as she cooked some pepper beef cubes.¡±You are with him now and should take good care of him. He left us when he was very young.¡± Dolores said. Bonnie understood Dolores¡¯s concerns andughed, ¡°Rest assured, mom, I will take good care of him. You had been very good to him and gave him a lot during our wedding.¡± Bonnie continued, ¡°You should rejoice. A lot of siblings would bicker due to money. Just look at them.¡±


    Dolores looked towards the dining room. The two of them had arms around each other¡¯s shoulders and were having a good time. She indeed felt blessed and happy. She rejoiced that Andrew was safe and the brother¡¯s rtionship was so good.??w.????l?(h)o??.???On the other end, Amanda brought Jessica to White city. The Forbis family home was vacant but it looked like it was periodically cleaned. Jessica was thin and frail and could not walk steadily. Amanda supported her towards the door.¡±This all looked so familiar.¡± Jessica looked around the courtyard. Instantly she had a shback and thought about the days when she was with Mr. Forbis. They loved to sit under the tree in the courtyard. There was even a swing on the tree.¡±Do you still remember this ce?¡± Jessica said as she sat down on the chair. Amanda was here when she was young but had not returned since. She sat on the swing and replied, ???.????(l)????e.?o?¡±Not too clearly.¡±She had some impression but the memories were hazy and not too clear.¡±Let¡¯s stay here for several days before going to B city.¡± Jessica touched the stone table and reminisced the time when she had meals with Mr. Forbis. She suddenly thought about the days whenshe spent with him and then became mncholy due to his passing. Amanda replied, ¡°Okay.¡±She got off the swing and walked to Jessica, ¡°Grandma, did you love my grandfather?¡±Jessica and Mr. Forbis were old when they decided to be with each other. They only spent their waning years together. Amanda wanted to know if they were together because of love or justpanionship.

 1043

    Chapter 1046 Don¡¯t Wish To Hurt You


    Jessica¡¯s dull eyes sparkled for a moment but then she became sullen for a while as she was pondering her rtionship with Kevin Forbis. She then said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She only knew that she felt very contented when she was with Kevin although he was not a very homely person. Neither was he detailed but he was very dependable which made her feel safe and assured.¡±Amanda, do you think that there is life after death?¡± Jessica asked. She did not believe this in the past but now she began to hope for it.¡±If there is, I wish that I can meet him earlier and spend my youthful days with him, bear him children and live my life with him,¡± Jessica said softly as her voice began to crack. She could no longer hide her emotions. But who has a life without regrets?¡±I saw something on the inte which said,¡± Amanda held onto Jessica¡¯s hand, ¡°A man¡¯s current wife ???.???e??H???. c??was someone he buried in the previous life. So that meant that since you buried grandfather, he would be your husband in the next life and repay your kindness towards him.¡±Jessica pondered for a while before she understood what Amanda said and started tough, ¡°You¡¯re an intelligent child!¡±They stayed there for three days and were about to leave on the fourth day when they met Charles.¡±Have you been cleaning this ce?¡± Amanda asked. The ce was very clean when they came. ???.?o???????e.???Although no one stayed there, it was obvious that someone must be cleaning it regrly. Charles lived nearby and had some connections with the Forbis family. He should be the one who maintained the ce.¡±Yes, I had been.¡± Charles admitted but he was curious why was she here and asked, ¡°Why did youe suddenly?¡±¡±My grandma would like to have a look,¡± Amanda replied. Charles understood that because of Jessica¡¯s age, she could not be sure when she would pass on. Making a trip would put her heart at ease.¡±How many days do you intend to stay?¡± Charles asked.


    Amanda replied, ¡°We had already stayed for a few days and are preparing to leave.¡±Charles nodded, ¡°I just came back from C city. If I had known that you¡¯reing, I would have returned w??.no(v)????o?e.c??earlier.¡±He noticed the bag which Amanda was carrying and asked, ¡°Are you leaving now?¡±?(w)?.(n)??(l)?H??.???Amanda confirmed.¡±I¡¯ll send you off,¡± Charles called out to the driver.¡±No need.¡± Amanda rejected, ¡°I rented a car.¡± She then pointed to the car parked outside, ¡°That car.¡±The Forbis family home was rather remote. With a rented car, she could take Jessica out for meals instead of cooking.¡±I¡¯ll send you to the airport. Just leave the car here and I will settle its return.¡± Charles felt that he needed to do something for them. He would feel bad if he did not do anything. She was Dolores¡¯s daughter and he should take care of her when she came to that area. Amanda pondered for a while and then agreed, ¡°Okay.¡±She had intended to return the car before taking a taxi to the airport. Now with Charles¡¯ offer to help, she would save some time. Thus, they got into Charles¡¯ car. Along the way, Charles asked, ¡°Do you intend to return to C city?¡±¡±No,¡± Amanda replied.¡±Then¡­¡± Charles asked again, ¡°To B city?¡±Amanda nodded.¡±Okay, let me know if you need anything.¡± Charles offered. He knew the situation between Amanda and Charles. He pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°A person who loves you would never hurt you. Someone who does will not hesitate to hurt you.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

 1044

    Chapter 1047 Is She Calling Me


    What Charles said was to remind Amanda not to soften her heart when she met Stanford. He was ?w?.?o(v)???h???.Co?unworthy of her lifelongmitment. Jessica was asleep at this point as she was fatigued from the travelling. It was silent for a moment the car before Amanda replied, ¡°I know.¡± She was appreciative of Charles¡¯ advice and concern.¡±How long will you stay at B City?¡± Charles asked. She looked at Jessica and then replied, ¡°We¡¯ve not decided, it depends on the situation.¡±They remained quiet for a while. The car sped along the highway and Amanda was deep in her thoughts. After a while, she turned to look at Charles and asked, ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡±¡±Please go ahead,¡± Charles replied.??w. n?????ho(m)?.?o?She pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°Do you regret meeting my mother?¡±Charles was puzzled and asked, ¡°Why did you ask this?¡±¡±Hmm¡­ Isn¡¯t it better to not have met the person who you loved but could not be together with?¡± In that case, a person would not be hurt. Charles did not think so and replied, ¡°It¡¯s better to have loved and lost than to never have loved at all. It¡¯s better to have met someone who you can fall in love with. Otherwise, you would not have had that opportunity to truly love. Of course, it would be unfortunate not to be with the person but it is better than not meeting her at all.¡±Amanda respected Charles as he was a decent person. At the very least he was a person who valued love. They arrived at the airport and Charles directed the driver to carry the bags. Amanda helped Jessica down the car and said, ¡°Just leave us here, we¡¯ll find our way.¡±The driver took out their bags and helped with the wheelchair. Charles then said, ¡°I¡¯ll see you to the aircraft.¡± He was very insistent and Amanda did not reject his offer. They waited a while till it was time to board the aircraft. Before boarding the aircraft, Amanda looked back and saw that Charles was still looking at them. She waved farewell to him. She sat next to Jessica and before long the aircraft was airborne. Jessica started to mumble to herself, ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ll never have the chance toe back again.¡±Amanda missed it and asked, ¡°Grandma, what did you say?¡±Jessica shook her head and answered, ¡°Nothing.¡± The further she left that familiar ce, the more unsettled she was. She could not even take a nap as her mind was filled with memories that she should have forgotten.???.??v??s????.?(o)?¡±Amanda, what are you thinking of?¡± Jessica asked as she was herself in a partial daze.¡±Nothing.¡± Amanda covered Jessica with the nket and said, ¡°Grandma, have a nap.¡±Jessica already slept for a while in the car and did not feel like sleeping now, ¡°I¡¯ve not seen Stanford for a while.¡±Amanda was stunned for a moment before she replied, ¡°He is very busy.¡± She did not want Jessica to worry about her affairs.¡±Yes, you are all so busy.¡± Jessica leaned onto her shoulder and continued, ¡°Will I be able to see your baby?¡±Amanda could not reply and remained quiet.¡±You are married much earlier than Joshua. Perhaps he would have a child before you.¡± Jessica said. Amanda replied, ¡°Yes, he has a good rtionship with Bonnie.¡±?w(w).No?e??Ho?e.???The aeronended. They arrived at this city again and although the city did not change much, Jessica felt that it was like a homing as she had not been there for a long time. Amanda went to collect the bags as Jessica sat on the bench to wait. She then saw someone whoMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.


    looked like Stanford and remarked, ¡°Stanford?¡±Stanford did not hear the call as he was talking to Atwood.¡±Send George away and those two would start to behave,¡± Atwood said. Stanford had lost some of his memories but his mind was still sharp. The two from the James family wanted to capitalize on Stanford¡¯s memory loss to let George manage thepany so that they seize authority and the assets. However, Stanford did not let the James family manipte him because of his memory loss. He sent George overseas to further his studies. Once back from his studies, he would still have a position at thepany. Without George, the two elder James would be more subdued.¡±Hey, Stanford.¡± Jessica slow staggered towards Stanford called out to him. Stanford noticed someone calling him, turned, and saw Jessica. However, he did not know who she was because he had lost his memories of her. So he did not reply and continued to walk away.¡±Stanford, are you here to pick us up?¡± Jessica yelled again. Now he was certain that he was not mistaken and even Atwood heard. Atwood¡¯s expression changed as soon as he saw Jessica.¡±Mr. James, we have a meeting this afternoon, let¡¯s go.¡±Stanford did not budge and asked, ¡°Was she calling out to me?¡±¡±I didn¡¯t hear.¡± Atwood shook his head.¡±Was I mistaken?¡± Stanford frowned.¡±Perhaps, let¡¯s go¡­¡± Atwood hurried him. At this point, Amanda had picked up the bags and noticed that Jessica was no longer sitting at the bench. She noticed Jessica not far from her and hurried over. Atwood was stunned when he saw Amanda and wondered why she was there. Immediately, he looked at Stanford¡¯s expression. Stanford noticed someone calling him, turned, and saw Jessica. However, he did not know who she was because he had lost his memories of her. So he did not reply and continued to walk away.  ¡°Stanford, are you here to pick us up?¡± Jessica yelled again.  Now he was certain that he was not mistaken and even Atwood heard. Atwood¡¯s expression changed as soon as he saw Jessica.  ¡°Mr. James, we have a meeting this afternoon, let¡¯s go.¡± Stanford did not budge and asked, ¡°Was she calling out to me?¡± ¡°| didn¡¯t hear.¡± Atwood shook his head.  ¡°Was | mistaken?¡± Stanford frowned.  ¡°Perhaps, let¡¯s go¡­¡± Atwood hurried him.  At this point, Amanda had picked up the bags and noticed that Jessica was no longer sitting at the bench. She noticed Jessica not far from her and hurried over.  Atwood was stunned when he saw Amanda and wondered why she was there. Immediately, he looked at Stanford¡¯s expression.

 1045

    Chapter 1048 Nothing To Do With Me


    But Stanford¡¯s expression did not change significantly. It looked as if he could not recognize the two women not far away from him.¡±Grandma, didn¡¯t I ask you to wait for me? Why did youe this way?¡± Amanda was upset and worried that Jessica strayed off without telling her. Jessica grabbed her hand and said, ¡°I saw Stanford. Was he here to receive us? I called out to him but he did not hear and walked off.¡±When Jessica said this, Amanda raised her head and saw Stanford. She suddenly seemed unnatural and perturbed.¡¯Why was he here?¡¯She sized Stanford and Atwood up. They did not appear to have returned from a business trip as they ?w?.??v???????.??mdid not have any luggage with them.¡±Grandma, you are mistaken.¡± Amanda led her away. Jessica shook her head, ¡°I did not, isn¡¯t he Stanford? I¡¯m not senile yet!¡±¡±He¡¯s not.¡± Amanda tried to avoid the matter and now Jessica began to falter, ¡°Did I see wrongly?¡±Amanda definitively said to Jessica, ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve made a mistake.¡±???.??v??sh???.???At this moment, Stanford walked briskly over to them and asked, ¡°Do you know me?¡±Amanda did not turn to look at him but replied, ¡°No.¡±Jessica wanted to prove that she did not make a mistake and asked, ¡°Are you Stanford?¡±¡±Yes, I am.¡± Stanford was doubtful as there could be a coincidence and this olddy could have mistaken him for someone else. After all, this otherdy kept denying.¡±Mr. James, we have a meeting. We need to go now.¡± Atwood came over to remind him.¡¯Even Atwood did not recognize them so most likely this olddy was mistaken.¡¯ Stanford thought. He did not persist and left with Atwood. When Stanford got into the car, Atwood made up an excuse that he needed to use the restroom and told the driver to leave first. He would catch a taxiter. Stanford agreed and Atwood got out of the car. After Atwood ensured that the car had left, he ran back into the airport terminal. However, the car moved a short distance and stopped. Stanford noticed Atwood¡¯s actions from the rearview mirror and ?w(w).???el?Ho?(e).???became suspicious.¡±Shall we return to the office?¡± The driver asked.¡±No.¡± Stanford opened the door and exited the car. He wanted to see what was going on as Atwood¡¯s behaviour was very suspicious. Atwood found Amanda inside the airport terminal.¡±Mrs¡­ Ms. Nelson.¡± Atwood almost addressed her as Mrs. James. But she was no longer Stanford¡¯s wife. Additionally, Stanford had lost his memories and the two of them were effectively strangers.¡±Can I help you?¡± Amanda sounded cold. Atwood said, ¡°Mr. James had not recovered his memories. George, the doctor, and I told him that heN?velDrama.Org owns this.


    cannot recover.¡± They did not want him to recall his past. After all, Amanda also would not forgive him. Since all the memories would only hurt him, he might as well forget them and start afresh.¡±Recently, I¡¯ve been encouraging him to make some friends of the opposite sex¡­¡± Atwood wished that Stanford could get married again and start a family. Amanda was puzzled by Atwood¡¯s actions and asked, ¡°Why did you tell me these?¡± She then scoffed, ¡°Do these have anything to do with me?¡±¡±No¡­¡± Atwood simply felt the need to tell her since her hatred for him was so deep. Now she should know about Stanford¡¯s condition.¡±I¡¯m afraid that you would misunderstand and in case you meet him, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±¡±Say no more.¡± Amanda waved her hand, ¡°I understand. I will not look for him. Furthermore, regardless of how he is in the future, it has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m back because I have something to attend to. After all, this is a free country and I cane to this city as I wish.¡±¡±Of course.¡± Atwood was still respectful of Amanda and offered, ¡°Shall I get a taxi for you?¡±¡±No need. I¡¯ve already called for one.¡± Amanda rejected. Jessica could not understand the conversation and asked, ¡°Amanda, what are you saying?¡±¡±Nothing.¡± Amanda led Jessica away and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The taxi is here and waiting for us.¡±Atwood looked at them leave and sighed as he left the airport. He did not notice Stanford leaving from another end. Back at the office, Stanford continued to recall Atwood and Amanda¡¯s conversation. The women did not appear to be strangers. On the contrary, they seemed familiar and the conversation kept referring to??W.No??l?????.???him. He was certain that this had something to do with him and Atwood was keeping something from him. Atwood did not want him to know something. He picked up the phone, dialled and the call was swiftly answered.¡±Investigate someone for me and look for a hospital that is outside of this city,¡± Stanford ordered. The call ended and someone knocked on the door. Atwood came back to the office and reminded Stanford that he had a meeting. Stanford pretended that he did not know anything and went to the meeting. Amanda and Jessica checked into the hotel and rested for the day. They would start their ns tomorrow. She bathed Jessica and ordered room service. Amanda put Jessica to bed, took a shower, and was ready to rest when the doorbell rang and she went to open the door.

 1046

    Chapter 1049 I Was Joking


    Amanda opened the door and it was Joan. She was shocked and asked, ¡°Howe you¡¯re here?¡±¡®How did he know that they were staying there?¡¯ She thought. Joan seemed nervous when he asked her, ¡°Are you alright?¡±¡±I¡¯m fine.¡± Amanda was puzzled.¡±Then howe I received a message from your brother that you¡¯re in danger? He even told me the address and asked me toe to rescue you¡­¡± Then Joan seemed to realize something. Amanda was shocked by this. How did Joshua know her travel details and address?¡±Come in.¡± She said. He had rushed over from so far away and she should not keep him waiting outside. Joan entered the room and she quickly poured a ss of water for him and said, ¡°Have a seat.¡±Amanda went into the bathroom and called Joshua, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±¡±What?¡± Joshua quickly realized what was happening and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve met Joan?¡±He leaned back into his seat and ced his feet on the table and said, ¡°How can I be at ease knowing that you brought grandma out? Of course, I needed to know your itinerary. Now that you¡¯re in B city, you may meet someone that you should not. I asked Joan to go, firstly because I am helping him as he likes you. I¡¯m giving both of you a chance to get to know each other better. Secondly, I¡¯m helping you in case you¡¯re conned again.¡± Joshua exined.¡±Joshua, I will settle my own things¡­¡± Amanda snapped back at him.¡±Don¡¯t refuse me if you don¡¯t want mom and dad to worry,¡± Joshua said mischievously. Amanda was speechless. She could not rebut him.¡±Can you inform me of your ns in the future and not give me a fright?¡± Amanda demanded.¡±Okay, I¡¯ll inform you in the future.¡± Joshua gave an empty assurance. Now that Joan was there, there was no way Amanda could demand that he left.¡±There are many nice spots there. Go and visit them with Joan.¡±¡±None of your business!¡± Amanda hung up the call. Joshuaughed gleefully. He agreed with Bonnie that Joan was a good man. Furthermore, he could not ept that Amanda and Stanford had any future together. He wanted to make sure that there was no possibility of them getting back together. Tragedy could only happen once and not be repeated! Amanda kept her phone and came out of the bathroom.???.?ove(l)????e.?o?At this moment, Joan also realized what was happening and asked, ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient that I remain, I¡¯ll leave first thing tomorrow.¡± Initially, he also felt odd that Joshua asked him toe instead of Joshuaing personally. Now he realized that Joshua did this to set him up with Amanda. Yes, he indeed liked Amanda but he did not want to force anyone. He also did not want to impose. Even now, he would consider Amanda¡¯s standpoint.¡±No need!¡± She shook her head and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s look for a ce for a drink.¡±Joan nodded and agreed.¡±Wait a minute. I need to change.¡± She said.¡±I¡¯ll wait outside.¡± Joan was about to leave when Amanda called out to him, ¡°Just sit on the sofa and give me a minute.¡± Joan obliged and sat on the sofa. He took out his phone and stared into the screen and did not let his eyes wander. Amanda changed and wore a simple dress. Her hair had just been blown dry and she did not put on any makeup.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± She said. Joan quickly stood up. His suit was slightly creased. From the looks of it, he came to look for Amanda as soon as he came into the country.¡±I know a ce which serves great coffee. It¡¯s not far from here.¡± She said.


    They walked over to the cafe not far from the hotel. It was a prime location and the street was very crowded.¡±Did youe without taking anything?¡± Amanda noticed that he did not have any luggage and his clothes seemed untidy.¡±Yes.¡± He answered truthfully.¡±Since you¡¯re back in my hometown, I must take care of you. Afterwards, we¡¯ll go and get you some sundries and clothes to change into. Since you¡¯re already here, you might as well spend a couple of days here. Do you have the time?¡± Amanda asked.???.?o???s????.???Joan was very busy but he instantly replied, ¡°Yes.¡±They arrived at the cafe. They sat down and Amanda asked, ¡°What do you like?¡±¡±Anything,¡± Joan replied. Amanda ordered two cups of coffee.¡±I intend to take my grandmother out sightseeing. Shall we go together?¡± She started the conversation to avoid any awkwardness.(w)w?.????(s)???(e).(c)o?¡±Where do you intend to go?¡± Joan asked.¡±My grandma misses the viges and we should be going to the ce where we lived and walk down memoryne.¡± Sheughed. Joan replied, ¡°That¡¯s for sure. We should go.¡±¡±Why?¡± Amanda was puzzled why he was interested in going.¡±To better understand you,¡± Joan said factually. He was also very direct in expressing his feelings for Amanda. Amanda pursed her lips and did not know how to continue. Some words could not be said too many times.¡±I won¡¯t pressurize you and will never force you. There is no need to repay me for anything. We are both adults and know what we want.¡± He looked at Amanda and continued, ¡°If my presence brings any inconvenience to you, you must tell me immediately. I will not make things difficult for you.¡±¡±This way please.¡±A woman entered at this moment. She was wearing thetest Chanel collection. She walked by and left a trail of scent from the perfume that she wore. She sat at an empty table next to them.¡±I won¡¯t order now. I¡¯m waiting for someone.¡± She said as she ced her Louis Vuitton bag on herp and twirled her hair. The waiter acknowledged and left. The woman did not affect them. Joan¡¯s admittance that he liked her but would not pester her made her feel positive about Joan. She then said, ¡°Okay. If I decide to reconcile with him, it would definitely be inappropriate for you to remain. When that happened, I¡¯ll let you leave.¡±Joan was startled and he appeared to be disappointed. However, Amanda saw this andughed, ¡°I¡¯m only joking.¡±Joan¡¯s admittance that he liked her but would not pester her made her feel positive about Joan. She then said, ¡°Okay. If | decide to reconcile with him, it would definitely be inappropriate for you to remain. When that happened, I¡¯ll let you leave.¡±  Joan was startled and he appeared to be disappointed. However, Amanda saw this andughed, ¡°I¡¯m ??(w).???e?s?o?e.c(o)?only joking.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

 1047

    Chapter 1050 I Like The Original Taste


    Joan kept his head down and chuckled helplessly. When the coffee was served, Amanda asked Joan, ¡°Do you want some milk with it?¡±¡±I like to enjoy the bitter and aromatic taste.¡± Joan gently swirled the coffee and asked, ¡°Do you take it with sugar and milk?¡±w??.?o?e?????e.?o?Amanda did not touch the coffee, looked at him, and answered, ¡°In the past, I would add sugar as I felt that it was too bitter. Then gradually I prefer to take it ck.¡±Perhaps it was the year when she was recuperating overseas after her brush with death. A lot of her regr habits changed during that time. She took a sip of the coffee andmented, ¡°The coffee tastes even finer in its original form.¡±¡±I don¡¯t like it to be too thick and intense.¡± Joan was a pleasant and amodating person. He was looking for a marriage that could give him a simple life and not one which was full of excitement and surprises. Amanda grinned, ¡°You don¡¯t like an intense taste?¡±¡±No,¡± Joan replied.¡±I¡¯ll treat you to a meal tomorrow.¡± She took another sip and then grinned when she ced the cup down. Joan picked up on this and said, ¡°I think you¡¯re up to no good.¡±¡±Really?¡± She asked as she continued to smile cheekily. She thought, ¡®He must have realized it.''¡±Yes.¡± Joan was a smart man. She knew that he would not allow her to pay for it or perhaps she would take him to eat something strange. Then he said, ¡°Okay, you must give me a treat and not back out of it.¡±¡±Yournguage seems to be improving,¡± Amanda remarked in surprise. Joan smiled, ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ve been learning.¡±w??.?o(v)e?(s)H???. c??Stanford walked into the cafe and thedy seated beside them quickly stood up and called out, ¡°Mr. James.¡±Stanford looked over and frowned as he seemed to realize something. His cellphone rang at the same moment and it was Atwood who called him.¡±Mr. James, thisdy is the daughter of the owner of Lucien Group. She graduated from a renowned university and had been fond of you for a long¡­¡±¡±So you lied to me?¡± Stanford interrupted him coldly before Atwood could finish. After work, Atwood told him that he had something to discuss with him and asked to meet him at this cafe. Stanford thought that Atwood was going toe clean about what he was hiding from Stanford but little did he expect Atwood to set him up with thisdy. He became upset with Atwood.¡±Mr. James, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. You¡¯re not getting any younger and should consider


    starting a family.¡±¡±Mind your own business. You can have her if you think that she¡¯s so good.¡± Stanford turned to leave but he caught a glimpse at Amanda and hesitated. Both of them exchanged looks momentarily and Amanda immediately looked away. She appeared to disregard it and continued to speak to Joan, ¡°Perhaps we chose the wrong ce today.¡±Joan also saw Stanford and wanted to stand up to greet him but Amanda grabbed his hand, ¡°No. Do not say anything.¡±Before Joan asked, she quickly added, ¡°He had lost his memories, and perhaps now he doesn¡¯t even recognize me. So if you greet him, it¡¯ll only trigger his memories or bring forth unexpected consequences.¡±¡±How did this happen?¡± Joan remembered that Stanford was fine thest time they met.¡±Joshua did it,¡± Amanda said solemnly. But it was obvious that she did not want to go into details.¡±Mr. James.¡± Thedy dressed up especially for this asion and was very beautiful. Stanford was prepared to leave but when he saw Amanda had a man with her, he decided to sit down with thatdy.¡±Mr. James, I¡¯m Hry Lucien, I¡¯m d to make your acquaintance.¡± She suppressed her excitement and offered her hand. Stanford obliged and shook her hand.¡±What would you like. I¡¯ll order.¡± Hry said as she flipped the menu.W?W.?(o)????H???.??m¡±Anything will do.¡± Stanford looked towards Amanda to figure the rtionship between her and Joan.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± Amanda stood up as Joan nced at Stanford and agreed, ¡°Okay.¡±They walked out of the cafe.¡±What did the doctor say? Is it temporary or permanent?¡± Joan asked.¡±I have nothing to do with his affairs. I¡¯m not sure. Didn¡¯t you see that he has his own life now?¡± She intentionally said. Stanford understood. Stanford sat in ce. He thought of going after them but he would not know what to say. Suddenly he also stood up and walked out. Hry was startled and ran after him while calling out, ¡°Mr. James¡­¡±Stanford did not answer her, left the cafe, and got into the car.¡±Mr. James¡­¡± Hry ran out but was a moment toote. He had already departed in the car. Amanda and Joan did not walk far and as Stanford¡¯s car passed by them, Stanford took another look at ??w.?ove?(s)h???.co?them, and then the car sped away.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 1048

    Chapter 1051 Do As I Say


    The car sped off leaving a trail of pungent exhaust fumes. Joan looked at Amanda¡¯s expression. She was very calm and did not seem to be bothered to see ??w.No????o??.???Stanford with another woman.¡±Are you looking to see if I would cry?¡± She joked and continued, ¡°All the tears had been previously shed.¡±Joan pursed his lips and did not attempt to console her. He felt that the best that he could do was to walk quietly with her. Both of them walked casually without speaking a word. A gust of wind blew Amanda¡¯s hair around and she tucked some strains of hair behind her ear and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Joan agreed to whatever Amanda wanted to do. Amanda was very familiar with this city. She brought Joan to a shopping centre and went directly to the men¡¯s section.¡±My mother was a fashion designer but gave up her career after marrying my father,¡± Amanda said as w(w)?.?????sh??e.c??they walked into a men¡¯s store. Joan nodded.¡±Do you know my family background?¡± She raised her eyebrows.¡±Not in detail. Just superficially.¡± Joan said and continued, ¡°Your mother must have been very attractive when she was young.¡±Amanda confirmed, ¡°Yes.¡±In the period she knew Joan, she noticed that the style and colour of the clothes he wore revealed that he was more conservative and reserved. Dark colours seemed to suit him.¡±Do you have any official business to attend to over here?¡± She asked.¡±No.¡± Joan did not have any business dealings in that city.¡±Shall we buy something casual?¡± Most of the time, Joan would wear business suits, uniforms, or traditional Thai garments. She could not remember seeing him wearing something casual. Joan nodded. In that case, this store was unsuitable. She decided to bring Joan to another shop. Perhaps she inherited some of her mother¡¯s fashion sense and coupled with Joan¡¯s build, she quickly picked out two outfits that were suitable for Joan.¡±You can have the hotel staff dry clean what you are wearing now,¡± Amanda said. Joan looked at her and asked, ¡°Are you taking care of me now?¡±Amanda kept her head down and replied, ¡°If you think so.¡±They paid for the clothes and went back to the hotel. On the other end, Hry called Atwood and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? He came and left without saying a word to me.¡±¡±That¡¯s Mr. James. If you really like him, then you need to be patient. I will also help you.¡± Atwood assured her.??w.???el?????.??mHry indeed liked Stanford and asked, ¡°What should I do?¡±¡±Let¡¯s meet.¡± Atwood had been with Stanford for a long time and understood his character. They fixed a ce to meet up.¡±You should know that I have many suitors but I really like Stanford. That¡¯s why I¡¯m so persistent and I hope that you can give me some suggestions and help me.¡± Hry had a privileged upbringing and naturally had her pride and dignity. But she also genuinely liked Stanford. That was also why Atwood was helping her. The reason why Atwood chose her for Stanford was her family background was decent and rather like Amanda¡¯s. Although her family could not bepared to Amanda¡¯s in terms of wealth, it wasContent ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    respectable enough. She was also very attractive and resembled Amanda slightly. He felt that Stanford would like her after spending some time with her. Then Amanda would be a distant memory. Even if one day he were to recall Amanda, he would not be so sad. Atwood hoped that with a new love, he would be rid of all the past.¡±Here you go.¡± Atwood gave Hry a piece of paper. These were all the things that Amanda liked. Restaurants, colours, food, etc¡­¡±What¡¯re these?¡± Hry asked.¡±Just do as instructed on this list and Mr. James would begin to see you differently. Now both ourpanies have some cooperation and you can use this excuse to socialize with him.¡± Atwood assured and continued, ¡°Mr. James will fall for you if you are willing to do as stated.¡±¡±Really?¡± Hry asked doubtfully.¡±Definitely.¡± Atwood handed her a box and said, ¡°There are some clothes inside. Pick one to wear during the contract signing day after tomorrow.¡±Hry did not take over the box immediately as she was in disbelief. She then looked at Atwood doubtfully and asked, ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡±¡±What do you mean?¡± Atwood asked.¡±You understand Stanford so well and even picked out the clothes for me. Why do I have the impression that your understanding of Stanford exceeded that of an assistant or a friend?¡±She suspected that Atwood was homosexual, otherwise, how would he know Stanford so well? Atwood was speechless.¡±I¡¯m straight and I like women, alright?¡± Atwood emphasized again, ¡°Do as I say.¡±Hry agreed as she wanted to win the love of the man whom she liked. She brought the box home with her and opened it. The clothes were the style that Amanda wore when she was with Stanford. Atwood intended to look for ady who looked like Amanda to take her ce beside Stanford. Hry did not take over the box immediately as she was in disbelief. She then looked at Atwood doubtfully and asked, ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡±  ¡°What do you mean?¡± Atwood asked.  ¡°You understand Stanford so well and even picked out the clothes for me. Why do | have the impression that your understanding of Stanford exceeded that of an assistant or a friend?¡±  She suspected that Atwood was homosexual, otherwise, how would he know Stanford so well? Atwood was speechless.  ¡°I¡¯m straight and | like women, alright?¡± Atwood emphasized again, ¡°Do as | say.¡±  Hry agreed as she wanted to win the love of the man whom she liked.  ???.?o?e?????e.C??She brought the box home with her and opened it. The clothes were the style that Amanda wore when she was with Stanford. Atwood intended to look for ady who looked like Amanda to take her ce beside Stanford.

 1049

    Chapter 1052 You¡¯ve Gone Overboard


    ?Ww. n??e?(s)?o??.?omAtwood felt that he was doing the right thing for Stanford. Stanford went from the cafe to a hospital and did not tell Atwood about it. As his personal assistant, Atwood was normally well aware of his schedule. However, this time he did not tell anyone his w??.??v?(l)??o?e.??mmovement and even turned off his cell phone. The doctor examined him and shared his diagnosis, ¡°You have amnesia. From my medical examination, you had a blunt force trauma to the head.¡± The doctor said as he looked at the test results.¡±Can it be treated?¡± Stanford asked.¡±You can but you would need surgery.¡± The doctor added, ¡°But the risk is rather high.¡± Any brain surgery was risky.¡±Do it.¡± He simply said. He did not need to remember everything but he wanted to remember who that woman was! He had to remember!¡±Okay, I¡¯ll arrange for the hospital¡¯s brain surgeon who had trained overseas but he would only be back in the country next week. We¡¯ll set an appointment for next week and only then will he be able toe ???.??v???(h)?(m)e. c?mup with a surgery n and schedule. Is this eptable?¡±It was too long for Stanford but he had no other choice but to wait.¡±Okay, but do it as soon as possible.¡± Stanford wanted to quickly have the surgery. Stanford left the hospital. He returned to his house which was arranged by Atwood after he returned to C city. Now it was a new area. He previously lived on the northern side of the city and now he was towards the south. It wasintentionally trying to give him a totally new environment. There was ady in the house when Stanford went home. She was wearing a red dress and wore her hair in a ponytail. She was cooking in the kitchen. Amanda had done this when she waited for Stanford toe home from the office. He was dazed momentarily and the scene of ady in red seemed so familiar but he could not recall.


    ¡°You are¡­¡±She turned around and he started to frown.¡±How did you get in and why are you here?¡± He asked coldly. Hry did not answer directly. Atwood arranged for her to be there. She smiled, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± She walked over to him. Stanford took out his cellphone and called for the residentialpound security. Hry quickly exined, ¡°Atwood asked me toe.¡±Stanford¡¯s expression turned dark. She was not bothered and continued to prepare the dishes as Atwood listed out for her. ording to Atwood, those dishes were his favourite.???.no????H??(e). c??¡±Go ahead and taste the dishes prepared by me.¡± She served the dishes. Stanford did not appreciate her efforts and said coldly, ¡°Please leave.¡±Hry stood by the table and looked at him, ¡°Please give me a chance, furthermore¡­¡±Knock, knock¡­ Someone knocked on the door. Stanford opened the door and there were two security guards. He asked the guards to make Hry leave. Now, Hry was unsettled and thought, ¡®Didn¡¯t Atwood say that Stanford would like her if she did these?''¡±Stanford, I did these because I like you. You¡¯ve gone overboard if you do this¡­¡±Stanford remained nonchnt and calm. Under the instructions of Stanford, the security guards removed Hry from the premises. She had never been disrespected in such a manner. She was furious. Stanford sat on the sofa, called Atwood, and said coldly, ¡°Come over immediately.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

 1050

    Chapter 1053 Deception


    Atwood froze for a few seconds, ¡°I¡¯ll be right over.¡±As he drove, he wondered if Hry had pissed Stanford off by not doing what he said. Why else would he have sounded so upset? Soon he pulled up to the neighbourhood where Stanford lived, then found Hry standing at the door. He parked the car and quickly walked over, asking, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±¡±I should be the one asking you that, right?¡± When had Hry ever been kicked out? This was simply an insult to her. If word got out, how could she ever face anyone? It would be a disgrace!¡±Did you not do what I told you to do?¡± Atwood felt that if she did what he said, it would make Stanford look at her differently.¡±I did exactly what you said, but he didn¡¯t ept me and blew me out. Do you know how ashamed I am?¡± Hry was simply furious.¡±Why don¡¯t you wait for me in the car? I will go in first and see what¡¯s going on?¡± Atwood tried to reassure her.?w?.?????????e.?o?¡±Am I an idiot? Waiting for you here?¡± Hry stopped the car, ¡°You have to give me an exnation on this matter.¡±With that, she got into the taxi and left. Atwood sighed and walked towards the neighbourhood. When he arrived at Stanford¡¯s ce, he rang the doorbell. Stanford came to the door. After sitting down, he came straight to the point and said, ¡°Did you get that woman in?¡±Only Atwood coulde into his ce. Atwood didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°Yes.¡±Stanford lifted his slightly cold eyes, ¡°You¡¯re very straightforward. Do you have anything else to confess to me?¡±Atwood pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t know that Stanford knew about him talking to Amanda. He had thought he didn¡¯t remember anything, as he had before. After a long moment, he opened his mouth, ¡°I¡¯m not hiding anything from you.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Really?¡± Stanford had never been so cold to Atwood, ¡°In that case, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll have to follow me in the future.¡±¡±Why?¡± Atwood stood up in shock. Stanford stood up and walked to the window, turning his back on him, ¡°You know what you¡¯ve done. There is no need for me to say it.¡±¡±I don¡¯t know.¡± Atwood came over, ¡°I haven¡¯t been following you for a day or two. I¡¯ve treated you ¡­¡±¡±It¡¯s because you¡¯ve followed me for so long that you have no boundaries in what you do and you even interfere in my personal affairs.¡± Stanford turned while his eyes were as cold as they had ever been, ¡°Atwood, do you think you can arrange my life?¡±??w.N?????h???. c?m¡±I¡¯m not. I¡¯m not ¡­¡±Atwood tried to exin, but found he couldn¡¯t. In the end, he could only say, ¡°Everything I do is for your own good.¡±¡±Are you my parents?¡± Stanford¡¯s tone grew colder, ¡°Do you know what kind of life I want? And you dare say you¡¯re doing it for my own good?¡±¡±I ¡­¡±Atwood was speechless.???.????l??o??.???¡±I hate it when people interfere with my private life under the guise of doing it for my own good. If you keep doing that, don¡¯t me me for being ungrateful.¡±Atwood froze in ce.¡±Have you heard something?¡± Atwood felt that Stanford was strange today and very different from before like he knew something.¡±What do you think?¡± Stanford gestured to the kitchen and the table, ¡°Clean them up before you go out. In the future, don¡¯t bring anyone in, including you, without my permission.¡±?wW.no(v)e????(m)?.?(o)(m)Atwood said, ¡°I know.¡±He walked to the kitchen and dumped all those things Hry had made into the trash, and stuffed all the vegetables she had bought into the trash as well. Stanford turned his back on him and looked out the window, ¡°Atwood, you¡¯ve heard of Amanda, right?¡±

 1051

    Chapter 1054 The Style He LikesContent ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Atwood¡¯s heart stuttered. Why had he suddenly brought up Amanda????.?o??????(m)e.?o?Did he think of something, or did he regain his memory? Stanford turned his head and took in Atwood¡¯s shocked expression. Even if the information had not yete from the people he had sent to investigate, it was clear from Atwood¡¯s behaviour that the woman who had called Amanda at the airport that day had something to do with him. Atwood was still trying to hide him, ¡°I, I don¡¯t know the person you¡¯re talking about. Who is she?¡±Stanford red at him, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to rest. I¡¯ll find someone to take your ce.¡±Atwood waspletely flustered.¡±I ¡­¡±¡±Don¡¯t exin.¡± Stanford was clearly unwilling to listen and was already upset about the fact that he had lied to him. He hated it when people arranged his life the way they wanted to. No one could arrange his life! Atwood didn¡¯t know how to exin it either, because he had nothing to say. He was indeed deceiving him. He took the rubbish and walked out. Stanford was obviously in a bad mood today and he didn¡¯t want to bother him, so he better waited for him to calm down before exining. He dropped the rubbish and drove away. But the more he thought about it, the more he realized that something was wrong. Stanford had been fine before, but since Amanda hade back, Stanford had suddenly been out of sorts. It must be because of Amanda. Had she gone to see Stanford, thus arousing his suspicions? There was a lot of confusion in his mind and he wanted to go to Amanda and ask her about it. But it was gettingte, so he dismissed the idea of going to see Amanda and was going to see her tomorrow. After breakfast in the morning, Amanda took Jessica out, and Joan went out with them wearing the clothes she had picked out for him. For convenience, Amanda nned to rent a car, but Atwood blocked their way. It was easy for him to find someone in City B.


    Amanda¡¯s gaze was less than friendly, ¡°What are you doing showing up again?¡±She had onlye to fulfil Jessica¡¯s wish and did not want to be disturbed again and again.¡±Let¡¯s talk,¡± Atwood said. Amanda thought he was being ridiculous, ¡°What do we have to talk about?¡±¡±Did you go to see Mr. James?¡± Atwood asked frankly, ¡°He¡¯s always been calm, but suddenly, he changed and even mentioned your name.¡±¡±You¡¯re sick, aren¡¯t you?¡± Amanda warned, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him. Oh, not really. I met him once in a while, but we didn¡¯t talk. Atwood, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t ever bother me about him again!¡±With that, she helped Jessica to leave. Atwood tried to say something else but was stopped by Joan.¡±Who are you? What are you doing?¡± He tilted his head and was displeased to be stopped in his tracks.¡±It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. You should have heard what Miss Nelson said. Leave her alone, and don¡¯t ?w?.n?????h??e.c?mshow up in front of her again.¡± Joan looked indifferent and his tone was cold, ¡°Or don¡¯t me me for treating you badly.¡±???.???el?h??e.?o?¡±Heh.¡± Atwood thought he was hrious, ¡°Who do you think you are? This isn¡¯t Thand ¡­¡±Before he could finish his sentence, Joan simply ignored him, followed Amanda to the car, and left. Atwood was speechless. Hry came to see a friend who had just returned from abroad and happened to overhear all their conversations. She came over and questioned, ¡°Atwood, I thought you said there were no women around Mr. James. Who was that woman just now?¡±Atwood was taken aback when he saw her, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±¡±Never you mind why I¡¯m here. I¡¯m asking you, who was that woman just now, and what is her rtionship to Stanford? What did you deceive me about?¡± Hry questioned. She suddenly remembered that when she and Stanford met in the coffee shop that day, he seemed to have been looking at that woman. Then the woman left, and Stanford left immediately too.¡±Atwood, you cheated on me?¡± She sounded angry.¡±No,¡± Atwood exined, ¡°She, she, she¡¯s just Mr. James¡¯ ex ¡­ girlfriend.¡±

 1052

    Chapter 1055 Probably AllergicN?velDrama.Org owns this.


    He didn¡¯t even dare to say who Amanda really was. Because he could see that Hry was an extremely possessive and jealous person. He didn¡¯t want Hry to think otherwise.¡±Since she¡¯s just Stanford¡¯s ex-girlfriend, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± She looked at Atwood, ¡°My friend helped me out with an idea.¡±¡±What idea?¡± Atwood looked at Hry¡¯s face and had a bad feeling in his heart. Hry pulled him aside and asked him in a whisper, ¡°Is Mr. James a good man?¡±Atwood was speechless. What kind of bullshit question was that?!¡±Is he a responsible man?¡± Hry asked more bluntly. Atwood then understood, ¡°Of course. How can a man without integrity and responsibility get to where he is today? There are a lot of women who like Mr. James. If you¡¯re going to give up, I won¡¯t force you.¡±He first exined, then made concessions to gain advantages.¡±When did I say I was giving up? There¡¯s never been anything I¡¯ve wanted that I haven¡¯t been able to get.¡± She leaned closer to Atwood and voiced her friend¡¯s idea, ¡°Since Mr. James is responsible if I had sex with him, would he marry me?¡±(w)??.(n)???(l)sh??e.?o?Atwood froze for a moment. Well ¡­¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hry raised an eyebrow, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would help me unconditionally? Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡±Atwood swallowed, ¡°Well ¡­ well, it¡¯s not going to be easy to seed, is it? Now Mr. James doesn¡¯t seem to have a good feeling about you ¡­¡±???.?o?(e)?(s)?o??. co?Hry grabbed Atwood¡¯s cor and closed the distance between them, ¡°Even if he¡¯s an iceberg, I can still warm him up with my gentle body. Provided you help me.¡±Atwood flinched. He could help Hry to approach Stanford but, this was a matter of principle. If Stanford found out, he¡¯d be pissed. It might be a small matter if he was angry, but if he sacked him


    outright, it would be more than worth it.¡±You¡¯re scared?¡± Hry let go of him and took a step back, then wrapped her arms around her chest and looked at him with contempt, ¡°What did you tell me then? You said you would help me w?W.????l?h??e.?o?unconditionally and set me up with him. I¡¯ve only asked you to do a small job for me, and you¡¯re not willing?¡±¡±No.¡± Atwood frowned, ¡°I can help you unconditionally. With my knowledge of Mr. James, I can tell you what he likes and dislikes and you can take your time to approach him, but ¡­¡±¡±Men are all the same. There isn¡¯t a man who isn¡¯t horny. He is yet to discover how good I am.¡±Atwood looked at Hry in amazement. She was a wealthy girl. Howe she spoke like a whore?¡±Don¡¯t look at me with such eyes! Don¡¯t you dare say that Stanford has never had a woman?¡± Hry didn¡¯t feel anything. Atwood was speechless. How had he not found before that Hry was such an open woman??w?.???e??Ho??.???¡±Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Hry let out augh, ¡°You¡¯re feeling guilty?¡±Atwood cleared his throat and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s more reliable for you to cultivate your rtionship with Mr. James slowly. It¡¯s not going tost long with just your appearance and body, is it? I think it¡¯s better to do it my way.¡±¡±So tell me, what is the sess rate with your way, and how much time would I need to waste?¡± She raised her voice, ¡°Just give me a time and the sess rate.¡±Atwood was speechless, for he was also unsure.¡±You can¡¯t say anything? Because you don¡¯t know yourself, do you?¡± Hry read Atwood¡¯s mind and said, ¡°Now I¡¯ll give you two ways. One is to agree to my idea and help me, or two, we¡¯ll end our cooperationpletely, and then I¡¯ll go and tell Stanford that you arranged all my visits to his house, and I¡¯ll also take those clothes you sent me to show him, and ask if they¡¯re the style he likes.¡±

 1053

    Chapter 1056 The n Didn¡¯t WorkMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I think Stanford would be very upset if he knew you were revealing his private affairs and personal preferences, wouldn¡¯t he?¡±¡±You¡¯re threatening me?¡± Atwood looked like crap. He was indeed afraid that Hry would go to Stanford and tell him this. He wasn¡¯t afraid of her telling Stanford the things he had said, but he was afraid that Stanford would think more about it.¡±Have you thought about it yet?¡± Hry raised an eyebrow, looking like she had gotten the better of him. Atwood said, ¡°I know what to do.¡±With that, he turned around and left. Hry looked at his back and smiled. Atwood went straight to the office after leaving. However, Stanford did note to the office today and no one knew where he had gone. He panicked for a while and looked around for him. Thinking about him asking himself about Amanda, he tried looking for him at the ce where he used to live after he and Amanda got married. When he went there, he did find Stanford and learned that he was investigating Amanda¡¯s affairs. The man beside him was briefing him on what he had found out, ¡°This is where you used to live after you were married.¡±Stanford stood in front of the vi, and his eyes deepened. He looked calm, but his heart was already in turmoil.¡±What else did you find out?¡± He asked in a low voice.??(w).?o?????om?.c??¡±I haven¡¯t found out much so far.¡± The man replied. Stanford was disappointed, ¡°Keep looking.¡±¡±Yes.¡± The man left. Atwood watched as Stanford walked into the vi and didn¡¯te out for a long time. He suddenly realized that perhaps he might be wrong. What he thought was good might not be good for Stanford. His life should be his choice, and he had no right to interfere.¡±Maybe I should help you find your happiness again.¡± Atwood pulled out his phone and called Hry, ¡°Just wait for my message.¡±Hry was in a very good mood and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±In the evening, Amanda took Jessica back to the hotel. Joan was flushed and had his jacket slung over his arm as if he was allergic.¡±Would you like an ice cream?¡± Amanda looked back at him.


    The hot pot they had this evening was very spicy. Joan sort of experienced the horror of her treats.¡±To cool yourself down.¡± She said with a smile again.¡±No need.¡± He was very calm even though he was obviously being screwed by Amanda, ¡°I don¡¯t like sweets.¡±¡±Then let¡¯s go get some ice water?¡± Amanda pulled him along, ¡°You¡¯d better go. Hurry up and cool yourself down.¡±She actually wanted some water too. This time Joan didn¡¯t refuse and nodded. Jessica pped Amanda, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to bully him anymore.¡±Amanda had been bullying Joan when they were out today. She could barely stand to watch.¡±Grandma, I¡¯m your granddaughter.¡± She pouted in front of Jessica. Joan looked at her and smiled unconsciously. w??.????l????e.(c)??She was sometimes mischievous as a child. They asked for two sses of iced water and one ss of warm water. Amanda and Joan both drank the iced one while Jessica drank the warm one. They sat in the restaurant in hotel for a while before going back to their room. Amanda and Jessica were in room 1809 on the eighteenth floor. Joan was in room 2106 on the twenty-first floor. Above the eighteenth floor were luxury suites.?(w)?. n??(e)?(s)?o?e.Co?Joan was afraid that Amanda would be ufortable if he lived too close to her, so he chose a room on the 21st floor. He returned to his room, dropped his jacket, and prepared to take a shower, then found that his body was even hotter than when he had eaten the hotpot. He took off his shirt to reveal his strong and healthy body. There were slight red spots on his body, probably due to the chillies he had eaten. He didn¡¯t care but went straight into the bathroom to take a shower. Soon the sound of ttering water came. After the shower, his body was getting hotter and hotter instead. He walked out in his bathrobe, thinking he might be allergic. He picked up the phone and was about to dial when the doorbell rang.?

 1054

    Chapter 1057 Denial


    Joan was going to call the receptionist and bring him some allergy medicine. Then he put the phone down and went to open the door. He had just touched the door handle when all the lights on this floor suddenly went out. It was pitch ck and nothing could be seen. Before he could recover from his surprise at the sudden ckout, a woman smelling of perfume flung herself into his arms. Joan¡¯s pupils contracted. What was going on? How could the hotel have lost power????.no?e??ho??.??mThe next second, he pushed the woman away almost without thinking, ¡°Who are you?!¡±There was a bang and a scream along with the sound of the fall. Hry covered her head and crumpled to the ground, screaming in pain. Instead of going forward to ask her, Joan turned around and went back to his room to look for his phone. Soon, he felt the phone on the table. He tapped it on, thus getting a glimmer of light, then he turned on the phone¡¯s light and shone it out. At this point, someone from another room also came out because of ?(w)W.??????ho?.?o?the power outage. The crowd was upset about the sudden power outage and yelling, ¡°What kind of fucking five-star hotel is this? The power is out? I was taking a shower and I almost died in there.¡±The hallway was filled with disgruntled shouts. Joan ignored the noises rattling around in his ears and pointed his phone out into the hallway. He saw a pair of thin white legs, then a dress ¡­ The lights suddenly came on. There was another cacophony of noise in the hallway.¡±The power¡¯s back on.¡±It was only then that Joan saw that the woman cowering on the floor, clutching her head and screaming in pain, was a sexy woman in a dress. She was holding her head, so he couldn¡¯t see her face.¡±Crap, someone fell?¡± Someone in the hallway saw a woman lying on the floor over here. Some wanted to see the fun and those who wanted to see what was going on, and they all came over.¡±Who are you?¡± Joan asked. The voice sounded a little strange, not like Stanford¡¯s. Hry lifted her face from her messy curls. Seeing the man standing in the doorway, she didn¡¯t remember that she had seen him in the coffee shop either. She was even more shocked than Joan, ¡°What are you doing in this room?¡±¡±This was supposed to be my room.¡± Joan¡¯s voice was slightly cold. Obviously, he was displeased that such a ridiculous thing had happened to him.¡±Your room?¡± Hry tried to get up, and only then did she realize what she now looked like.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Someone even stared at her body and said, ¡°Wow.¡±She covered her chest and stood up hastily. However, she was wearing high heels, so she didn¡¯t step firmly and fell once again. Ouch!!! Her face was contorted with pain. The onlookersughed out loud, and some men teased, ¡°Your ass has fallen into four pieces, hasn¡¯t it?¡±Hry had never been so humiliated before, and this was the first time. She covered her face while her cheeks burned with shame. At this time, Atwood brought Amanda up. Originally, he had wanted her to see what had happened between Joan and Hry, so that she would be disappointed in Joan, and then he would be helping Stanford. But when they got off the lift, all they saw was Hry sitting woefully on the floor beingughed at. What, what was going on here? Amanda nced at the woman on the floor and walked straight towards Joan, noticing that his face was even redder than it had been at the hotpot restaurant.¡±Joan, are you okay?¡± She asked with concern. Joan shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just hot.¡±W??.n?(v)(e)lSH??.co?Amanda raised an eyebrow. Hot? He¡¯d looked much better when they¡¯d had drinks in the restaurant downstairs. And how could he be hot like this when the hotel was air-conditioned? Joan said with certainty, ¡°I, I¡¯m probably allergic.¡±Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so ufortable.¡±You get dressed. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Amanda said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was just trying to joke with you and didn¡¯t expect ¡­¡±¡±It¡¯s nothing to do with you.¡± Joan said, ¡°I¡¯ll probably be fine with some medicine.¡±¡±You¡¯d better go to the hospital.¡± She was uneasy.¡±Atwood, exin to me exactly what is going on. How can it be a foreign man who appears in this house? Where is Stanford?!!!¡± Hry had been annoyed after making such a big fool of herself. Now she was taking her chances. Atwood, of course, would not admit that all this was deliberately arranged by him to give Joan no chance topete with Stanford. Who would have known that the ¡­ n didn¡¯t seem to work.(w)W?.?o(v)??????e.???

 1055

    Chapter 1058 I Want to Kiss YouContent ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡­ How would I know?¡± Atwood was dead set against admitting it. Hry said coldly, ¡°You would not know?¡±She got up from the ground and yelled at those watching the fun, ¡°Get out of here!¡±¡±Nuts.¡± Someone snorted disdainfully and went back to the room. Everyone found it pointless and went to their own rooms. Hry grabbed Atwood¡¯s cor, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t make this clear, I will never spare you!¡±¡±You won¡¯t spare me? What can you do to me?¡± He looked like he was a victim too, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on here. I obviously asked Mr. James to stay at this ¡­¡± As he spoke, he met Amanda¡¯s eyes, and then he hurriedly shut up. But it still made Amanda suspicious. She said coldly, ¡°Atwood, you¡¯ve been pestering me toe upstairs, so you¡¯re deliberately putting on this show for me to misunderstand Joan?¡±¡±I ¡­¡± Atwood was awkward and tried to exin, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±At this point, he had no choice but to deny it.¡±You¡¯re lying. How could you not know?¡± Hry seemed to understand something too.¡±It¡¯s not actually Stanford in this room in the first ce, but this foreigner. You wanted to set Stanford up with his ex-girlfriend, so first, you had to sabotage Stanford¡¯s ex-girlfriend¡¯s affection for this man who seemed to like her so that Stanford could pursue his ex-girlfriend again, right?¡±Atwood was still denying, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. What the hell are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡±¡±You don¡¯t understand? I¡¯ve never been so embarrassed. You are the one who made me lose face in front of so many people. Atwood, I¡¯m not done with you. And it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t admit it. I¡¯ll get to the bottom of it. If I find out that you lied to me and yed me, I will not let you off the hook. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not easy to mess with either!¡± After saying that, Hry turned around and left. Probably because she was walking too fast, she didn¡¯t step on her heels and broke her foot, ¡°Ah!¡±A stinging pain came from her ankle and she fell again as her knees went weak and her body tilted to ?w?.?o???????e.C??the side. As she fell, she heard a stabbing sound. Her skirt was splitting. Atwoodughed out loud. Hry turned her head to re at him. Atwood immediately stopped smiling, took his jacket off, and handed it to her, ¡°Wrap it around your waist.¡±w?W.?o(v)e?S????.?o?¡±No need!¡± Lee gritted her teeth. Atwood didn¡¯t force her, ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of losing face, then you don¡¯t need it.¡±Her skirt was already short, and now it was splitting. Her underwear was showing, so there was no way


    she could walk. She took Atwood¡¯s jacket as soon as she could and covered her legs, ¡°Help me up.¡±Atwood helped her up, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back.¡±?ww. no(v)(e)?????.???He lifted her and pressed the lift. Soon the doors opened and he helped Hry, who had broken her foot, into the lift. And he was still exining what had just happened.¡±I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on today.¡±Hry looked at him, ¡°You think I¡¯ll believe that?¡±¡±To be honest with you, Mr. James¡¯ ex-girlfriend actually still likes Mr. James. It was probably her who changed the person in the room to be that foreigner.¡± Atwood was trying to pass the buck.¡±You¡¯re saying that woman just now still has a crush on Stanford?¡± Hry asked. Atwood nodded, ¡°I think so, though I have no proof.¡±¡±Is that so?¡± Hry narrowed her eyes, and the corners of her lips curled into a cold smile, ¡°So that means I made a fool of myself today because of her?¡±¡±Well¡­ well ¡­ may ¡­ be.¡± Atwood stammered weakly. In the room, Amanda told Joan to get dressed, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±¡±No, I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯ll just take some medicine and I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Joan didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. He was just allergic, and he didn¡¯t need to go to the hospital at all.¡±No, you might not be allergic.¡± Amanda opened the cupboard to get his clothes and found the cupboard empty. She turned her head and asked him, ¡°Where are your clothes?¡±(w)??.???e?????e.?o(m)Joan pointed to the bag sitting on the couch. He hadn¡¯t hung up the clothes he had bought at the mallst time. Amanda walked over, not noticing the water under her feet, ¡°Ah!¡± She slipped on the water and fell over.¡±Look out!¡± Joan quickly swooped over and caught her the moment she was about to fall to the ground. Ugh¡­ He fell backwards into the gap between the coffee table and the sofa, and Amanda fell on top of him. Amanda was still suffering from the shock as she turned back.¡±Are you all right?¡± Joan looked at her.


    10

 1056

    Chapter 1059 It¡¯s Me Who Is Losing Out, Right?N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ???.???e??ho??. co?¡±Huh?¡± Amanda froze for a few seconds before she responded. She hurriedly got up, ¡°Are you okay?¡±Joan said, ¡°No.¡±Touching the cor of his bathrobe, she noticed that the skin exposed was red. She hurriedly turned around, and said, with her back to him, ¡°Hurry up and get dressed. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±With that, she walked quickly out of the room, while saying as she closed the door, ¡°I¡¯ll meet you at the door.¡±The door to the room closed with a click. Joan sat down on the floor and did not get up immediately. He was a little unconscious and just felt hot. It was clear that the air conditioning was sending out a cool breeze. He tugged at his cor and stood up holding down the sofa, then picked up the phone on the table and called Amanda. The call was soon answered.?W?.n??(e)??????.c??¡±Amanda, you go back and rest. I¡¯m fine.¡± Joan said. He walked over to the mirror, feeling that he was really woefully out of shape in this state. He didn¡¯t quite want Amanda to see him in such an abnormal state. Joan didn¡¯t know what was going on with him, but Amanda could see it. How could Atwood just coax Hry over and not do anything else?¡±I¡¯m at ¡­¡±Amanda was just about to say that she was waiting for him at the door when the phone was hung up. Inside the room, Joan threw his phone onto the bed and went to the bathroom. He felt the heat on his body almost consume him and he just couldn¡¯t take it anymore. So he went into the bathroom and turned on the shower. The cold water kept falling from the shower and soon he was wet. Amanda was worried and called him back. But when the call came through, there was no answer. The sound of the rushing water drowned out the ringing of the phone. Worried that something had happened to Joan, Amanda went downstairs to find the receptionist. Once the hotel door was closed, it could only be opened from the inside. So she had to ask for help from the hotel staff. But the receptionist did not agree to open the door and gave the reason, ¡°We have rules in the hotel that we are not allowed to give out guest information. We can¡¯t open the door for you.¡±


    ¡°His life could be in danger.¡± Amanda spoke coldly, ¡°If he dies, are you responsible?¡±The receptionist was instantly speechless. It was a responsibility she couldn¡¯t afford, and it was no small responsibility for the hotel.¡±I¡¯ll ask the manager, okay?¡± The receptionist asked.???.?????s????.???¡±Please hurry up.¡± She was anxious.¡±Okay.¡± The receptionist called and asked for the manager¡¯s opinion. With permission, she showed Amanda to the door. The door to the room opened and she pushed it in. The whole room was silent. She took a few steps, ¡°Joan?¡±But there was no response. She gently pushed open the bedroom door and looked around the room, but did not see him. She walked in and whispered his name, ¡°Joan?¡±The bathroom door was closed and there seemed to be someone inside. She pulled open the bathroom door and finally saw Joan. His robe was soaking wet, his hair was dripping, and the floor was wet. He was sitting on the floor against the wall. Even though his mind had been cleared by the cold water for a long time, the unknown fire inside him had not beenpletely doused. He raised his eyes from his wet hair. Seeing it was her, his eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°How could you get in here?¡±She stood in the doorway, ¡°I was afraid something would happen to you.¡± She walked in and held his arm, ¡°You¡¯ll get sick like that. It would be better for you to go to the hospital.¡±Joan looked at her, ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡±¡±Of course. You¡¯re like this because of me. I¡¯m responsible for your personal safety ¡­¡±He suddenly reached out and wrapped his arms around her while his deep eyes glowed with light. He w??.(n)???l??o?e.??(m)slowly moved up to her ear and said, ¡°I want to kiss you.¡±

 1057

    Chapter 1060 Confession


    Amanda thought she was hallucinating. She asked incredulously, ¡°What did you ¡­ just say?¡±Joan couldn¡¯t quell the desire inside him, and his heart thudded. He couldn¡¯t even speak as clearly and calmly as he usually did. His heart was as unsettled as a stirringke, ¡°I ¡­ I ¡­¡±He didn¡¯t know where he had just gotten the courage to say what he longed for. However, when he came to his senses and faced Amanda soberly, he was afraid to say it again.?w?.???el?????. c?(m)Amandaughed, ¡°I knew for sure that I had misheard. How could you possibly say you wanted to kiss me ¡­¡±After all, Joan wasn¡¯t a flirtatious person. Joan¡¯s heart beat faster and he was at a loss. His mind was in chaos, not knowing what he was doing or what he was about to do, ¡°You didn¡¯t hear me wrong.¡±Amanda froze.¡±You ¡­ um-¡°Her unspoken words were drowned out inside a kiss full of affection. Her lips were taken in by two warm lips. And the moment he kissed her lips, Joan¡¯s heart fluttered uncontrobly. She was so shocked that her pupils vibrated and she even forgot to react. They were so close that Joan could even see the delicate fuzz on her face and smell the faint scent of her body. His breath became hotter while he wrapped his arms around her waist, then kissed her tenderly and deeply. Amanda came back to her senses and immediately pushed him away. Flustered, overwhelmed, and ??W.???e?(s)?o??.co?incredulous, she took two steps back to distance herself from Joan. Joan blushed slightly, ¡°I ¡­¡±¡±I know you didn¡¯t mean it!¡± Amanda had no idea what Joan was going to say. Anyway, whatever he was going to say, she would not listen to it, lest she was embarrassed.¡±I understand.¡± She wasn¡¯t reassuring herself, but she knew that Joan probably acted this way because of his body. Under normal circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t have acted like that. She tucked the clothes on the sofa into his arms, ¡°Change your clothes. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±She turned her back and did not go out, fearing that he would try to calm himself with cold water in the room alone again.¡±I¡¯m not looking. You hurry up and get dressed.¡±Joan dumped the clothes out on the bed. As he undressed, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you looking.¡±Amanda was speechless. Why did he sound like he was drunk?¡±I¡¯m not looking at you.¡± It wasn¡¯t like she was a nymphomaniac who wanted to see his body whenever she saw a man. She could feel he had a nice body even through his clothes though.¡±Then who do you want to look at? Stanford?¡±¡±What are you babbling about?!¡± Joan¡¯sment seemed to have irritated Amanda. She turned


    around and pushed him down on the bed, then stared at him condescendingly, ¡°I¡¯m done with him. Don¡¯t ever mention him in front of me again or I won¡¯t spare you!¡±Joany still and looked at her face, which was red with anger. Amanda then realized that his soaking wet robe had been removed and his strong chest was exposed to her eyes, which was still covered in crystalline droplets of water. He was half lying down and there wasn¡¯t an ounce of fat on his stomach, while further down was the underwear he had just put on ¡­ Her face flushed suddenly and she turned away. Then she said in shame, ¡°Joan, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a rogue!¡±Joan blinked and asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who looked at my body? I¡¯m the one who¡¯s at a disadvantage, right?¡±Amanda was speechless. It was not as if he had been given an aphrodisiac, but rather as if his personality had changed.¡±I see you¡¯re all right now.¡± With that, she strode towards the door.(w)??.?????Ho?e.?o?Joan got up and hugged her from behind, ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±¡±What are you babbling about?!¡± Joan¡¯sment seemed to have irritated Amanda. She turned around and pushed him down on the bed, then stared at him condescendingly, ¡°I¡¯m done with him. Don¡¯t ever mention him in front of me again or | won¡¯t spare you!¡±  Joany still and looked at her face, which was red with anger.  Amanda then realized that his soaking wet robe had been removed and his strong chest was exposed to her eyes, which was still covered in crystalline droplets of water. He was half lying down and there wasn¡¯t an ounce of fat on his stomach, while further down was the underwear he had just put on ¡­  Her face flushed suddenly and she turned away. Then she said in shame, ¡°Joan, | didn¡¯t expect you to be a rogue!¡±  Joan blinked and asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who looked at my body? I¡¯m the one who¡¯s at a disadvantage, right?¡±  ???.???e?(s)(h)???.c??Amanda was speechless. It was not as if he had been given an aphrodisiac, but rather as if his personality had changed. ¡°| see you¡¯re all right now.¡± With that, she strode towards the door.  Joan got up and hugged her from behind, ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.

 1058

    Chapter 1061 I Want to See You


    Seeing it was Amanda, Stanford subconsciously stood up straight. Atwood, on the other hand, was shocked. How did she get over here?!¡±You go down.¡± Stanford had not yet remembered his past with Amanda, but he now knew about her rtionship with him. Seeing her at the moment, his heart palpitated. The secretary expected to be scolded, but was not, so she hurriedly withdrew.¡±You came to see me?¡± Stanford suppressed his uncontroble excitement and looked at her. Amanda¡¯s face was cold and even her tone was the same, ¡°Sort of.¡±She walked up to Atwood and gave him a cold nce before setting her eyes on Stanford, ¡°Stanford, no matter how long it takes, you¡¯re still insidious and like to set people up behind their backs!¡±Stanford suddenly clenched his hands and stared at her, ¡°What do you mean?¡±¡±Don¡¯t you know what I mean?¡± Her eyes were very sharp, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask Atwood to set up Joan? You looked down on that woman, so you used dirty tricks to get her into Joan¡¯s bed. retribution¡±This has nothing to do with Mr. James. I took matters into my own hands.¡± Atwood hurriedly exined, ¡°I wanted you to misunderstand Joan so that you would give Mr. James a chance. If you want to vent your anger, juste at me.¡±¡±Oh ¡­¡± She sneered and looked at Atwood sarcastically, ¡°It is true that what kind of masteres with ??w.??(v)??????e.c??what kind of servant. You¡¯ve been with Stanford for so long, and you¡¯ve learned nothing else, but for these dirty tricks, you¡¯ve got the real deal.¡±She rolled her eyes and stepped forward. She was considerably shorter than Atwood but no less imposing. She grabbed Atwood by the cor and Atwood had to bend over.¡±Atwood, you have interfered in my affairs more than once. I hope this is thest time. If you ever hurt anyone around me again, don¡¯t me me for treating you badly!¡± With that, she pushed Atwood away and turned to leave. And she didn¡¯t even look at Stanford. He sat frozen in ce and watched her slender back as she left, and could not react for a long time.


    He no longer remembered that he had anything to do with her. But at this moment, watching her treat him so coldly and heartlessly, his heart ached. What kind of past did they have between them?¡±Mr. James, I¡¯m just trying to help you. If you want to get back together with Miss Nelson, that man, ???.??v???????.?o?Joan, she¡¯s with is definitely an obstacle. I just didn¡¯t expect that she would misunderstand and think it was your idea. I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡±Stanford raised his hand to indicate him not to exin, ¡°When someone has a prejudice against you in their heart, anything you do is wrong.¡±Now he was not only the one involved but also a bystander, so he was more awake than before and ?w?.N???l?????. c??saw things clearly. Amanda took the lift to the floor. There was a ding and the lift doors opened. Hry hade to the office to see Atwood and was trying to get on the lift. When she saw Amanda get off the lift, she froze, quickly retraced her steps, and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±Could it be that what Atwood had said was true, that she still had feelings for Stanford?w?W.???????(o)?(e).???Amanda looked her up and down and didn¡¯t pay her any attention, but simply left. She hadn¡¯t met her a few times, let alone known her. Whether Atwood had lied to her, or whatever the reason was, it was disgusting enough that she jumped right on top of a man. She had no good feelings for her in her heart. Being ignored like that made Hry very upset. She had already broken up with Stanford but was still pestering him. Obviously, she was up to no good. Ex-girlfriends were the most annoying of all. Then she dialled Atwood¡¯s number, ¡°I want to see you!¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 1059

    Chapter 1063 Reaching a PartnershipN?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Atwood had juste out of Stanford¡¯s office when his mobile phone rang. He picked it up, and it was Hry¡¯s angry voiceing over from the other side.(w)w(w).N????(s)?o?e.???He looked towards the door as if he was trying to see Stanford¡¯s upset look through the thick wooden door. Even if he didn¡¯t remember Amanda, he still had mood swings because of her. Perhaps he was wrong to let him remember Amanda. He must help Stanford get Amanda back.¡±I¡¯ll be right there.¡± He walked out quickly. Soon the lift stopped, and he arrived downstairs. Hry was standing in the lobby when she heard the lift open and turned her head to look over.¡±Ms. Lucien,¡± Atwood strode over. She was in such a hurry to call him. Perhaps she had seen Amanda.¡±Is that woman here to make up with Stanford?¡± Hry wrapped her arms around her chest, looking disdainful. Atwood nodded. She was used to being ttered and had never looked down upon. She had never failed to get what she liked. Amanda had apparently looked down upon her just now. This made her feel diforted inside.???.no?(e)??H?m?.?(o)?¡±Shameless!¡± Hry said with hatred. Atwood looked at her and thought to himself, ¡®How can a youngdy like her speak like a shrew, with no modesty.''¡±I have an idea¡­¡± Atwood looked at Hry, ¡°But you have toe forward. You know I¡¯m with Stanford and he will fire me if he finds out.¡±¡±What idea?¡± Hry was half-hearted. After all, she had made a big fool of herself at the hotelst time. Although it was her ideast time, the blunder was caused by Atwood not doing a good job on his part, which made her embarrassed in front of the crowd.¡±But you have to think it over.¡± Atwood was thinking about the feasibility of this n of his. The more he thought about it, the more feasible he felt it was. And when it was implemented, Amanda ??W.N?(v)e?(s)Ho?e.???would definitely be moved and therefore make up with Stanford. By then, he would have helped Stanford.¡±What do I have to be afraid of? I¡¯ve never lost growing up.¡± Hry tilted her head, fearing nothing.?(w)w.?o?(e)?(s)h(o)?e.?o?¡±Okay.¡± Atwood said, ¡°This is not the ce to talk. Let¡¯s find a ce to discuss. We have to do everything right this time.¡±Seeing that he was so confident, Hry was feeling smug inside. Even Stanford¡¯s men were now looking out for her, so what was that ex-girlfriend of Stanford¡¯s? They found a quiet ce to discuss the n in detail.


    When they agreed on the n, they reached a partnership. The two split up. When Hry got up to leave, she was proud and said, ¡°If this n is sessful and I can seed in getting rid of Amanda, I¡¯ll treat you well.¡±Atwood only raised the corner of his lips and said nothing. However, at this time, Amanda had already gone out with Jessica. She nned to leave tomorrow. Jessica had not been in good spirits for the past two days and wanted to take her back to recover well. She had taken her to see all that she wanted to see, and there was nothing to regret.¡±Are youing with us, or are you booking a flight straight back to Thand?¡± She asked. Joan said that he was going straight back as there was something there for him to take care of.¡±I¡¯ll book your flight tonight.¡±¡±No need¡­¡±¡±I¡¯ll book it for you.¡± Amanda said sincerely, ¡°You¡¯ve helped me a lot. Just consider it my thanks to you.¡±Joan didn¡¯t refuse. Jessica suddenly said she wanted to eat red bean pudding. Amanda looked around and found a dessert shop across the street, which should be able to buy that. She looked at Joan, ¡°You keep an eye on Grandma for me, I¡¯ll go to buy it.¡±¡±It¡¯s better if I go,¡± Joan said that the dessert shop was across the road, and there were a lot of vehicles at this hour.¡±Alright then.¡± Amanda helped Jessica to sit on the edge of the pond, ¡°Thank you.¡±Joan said you¡¯re wee then walked towards the opposite side of the road. Just as Joan reached the opposite side of the road, a silver van suddenly stopped. A few men got out of it and came up to seize them without saying anything.¡±What are you doing?¡± Amanda shielded Jessica behind her and frowned at them.¡±Are you Amanda Nelson?¡± The man in the lead asked. Amanda didn¡¯t say a word and didn¡¯t admit it. The man took out his phone and looked at the photo, saying, ¡°We know it¡¯s you even if you don¡¯t say anything.¡±After saying that, he ordered his men to arrest her. If it was only Amanda here, she could probably run away, but Jessica was old and no way she could escape with her at the moment. In desperation, she could only call for help towards Joan, ¡°Joan! Joan¡­ um¡­¡±Joan wasing out from buying red bean pudding when he saw Amanda being covered and shoved into the van. He immediately ran over.

 1060

    Chapter 1064 I Never Lied


    However, a car passed in front of him at that moment and almost hit him. Luckily, he was athletic and crossed over the car with one hand on the bo. The silver van on the other side had already gone off into traffic, and it was impossible to catch up by his legs. Looking around, he saw a taxi and rushed over to stop it. He got in and pointed at the van, ¡°Catch up with that silver van.¡±The taxi driver turned his head to look at him. He was less willing to help, seeing that he was a foreigner, ¡°Tell me, where are you going¡­¡±Joan gave him all the cash he had, ¡°Help me catch up that van, and I¡¯ll give you as much as you want.¡±Seeing that he had more than two hundred dors in cash in his hand, the taxi driver was impressed. After all, he had only earned sixty dors for working a whole day.¡±You said it.¡± The driver grabbed the money, hit the gas and followed the van. He asked, ¡°Why are you chasing that car?¡±¡±¡­ My friend is on it,¡± Joan said. The driver said, ¡°Oh.¡±Joan just kept his eyes on the van, urging now and then, ¡°Keep up.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t lose it.¡± The taxi driver said with great confidence. He had been driving a taxi for twenty years and was very skilled at driving. He had developed a notable skill in overtaking for often being urged on by customers in a hurry. Driving through the rowdy downtown area, they reached the outer ring. Not knowing when this was going to end, the taxi driver looked at the anxious Joan and said, ¡°If I catch up with that van, you¡¯ll have to pay me two thousand dors.¡±ww?.N?????Ho??.c??Joan agreed without even thinking, ¡°Okay.¡±¡±You won¡¯t break your word, right?¡± The taxi driver was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t keep his word even if he caught up with the van. Joan looked at him, took off the watch on his wrist and ced it on thepartment, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t lose it, this one hundred thousand dors watch is yours.¡±¡±One hundred¡­ thousand?¡± The taxi driver nced at it, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t lie to me, would you?¡±¡±I never lied.¡± Joan looked solemn as he said. The driver gritted his teeth, ¡°Okay.¡±He would do it for the money. The car was getting closer to the van, but they were also getting far from the city and heading out into the countryside. The van stopped in front of an abandoned, dpidated building. The people inside pulled Amanda and Jessica out and dragged them into the building. One of them was making a call, telling Hry, ¡°We have caught her.¡±¡±Well, just do as we agreed.¡± Hry stood at the window while Atwood was there too,ing over to her and asking, ¡°It¡¯s done, right?¡±¡±Yes.¡± Hry nodded.


    Atwood excused himself and said, ¡°I¡¯m off to use the toilet.¡±¡±Go ahead.¡± Hry turned around and sat on the sofa, waiting for the good news. The idea Atwood had given her was to get rid of Amanda to have no one topete with her for Stanford. But that was only a part of Atwood¡¯s n. When he reached the bathroom, he called Stanford¡¯s number instead of using the toilet, which was the key to his n. Hry had harmed Amanda while Stanford came to the rescue, and Amanda would then change her ??W.?ov???????.??mmind about Stanford. However, he couldn¡¯t get through no matter how he called. At this moment, Stanford didn¡¯t tell Atwood that he had gone to the hospital for an operation, and his mobile phone was switched off too. So naturally, he couldn¡¯t receive his call when he was in the operating theatre. Atwood was anxious and continued to call, but Stanford¡¯s phone was switched off and could not be connected. If Stanford couldn¡¯t get there, it meant that Amanda would really be in danger. After all, he hadn¡¯t told Hry about this part of the n, and she wouldn¡¯t be merciful. He used Hry as a trap, just to make this look real. Oh no! He left and drove his car, rushing to the location. At that moment, Amanda was tied to a concrete pir. They just targeted Amanda, and so they didn¡¯t do anything to Jessica. Plus, she was old and had difficulty moving. They just threw her to the ground w?W.??v?????(m)?. c??and left her alone. Jessica¡¯s head hit the brick, and she passed out. They got some mmable materials, wood and cement bags, threw them on the ground and poured a barrel of diesel fuel on them. They turned on the lighter and threw it on the ground before leaving. The fire red up in a sh with the mmability of the diesel fuel.W??.(n)??e???o?e.???¡±Grandma!¡± Amanda shouted in anxiety, ¡°Grandma, wake up.¡±She was tied up and couldn¡¯t move, nor she could go to save Jessica. She could only try to wake her up, as Jessica was not tied up and could leave. At the moment, her mind was in turmoil, sweating, feeling desperate and terrified. It didn¡¯t matter if she was on her own, but now she had dragged her grandmother into it¡­¡±It¡¯s my fault for not protecting you¡­¡±Her vision turned blurry, and the fire was getting hotter. The smell of the smoke running up her nose was so strong that it choked her and made her cough!Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

 1061

    Chapter 1065 Facing a Life-and-death Problem


    ¡°Amanda¡­¡±Amanda saw a figure barge in amidst the thick fog. Ahem¡­She coughed again violently. Joan nced at Jessica, who had fallen to the ground. He bent down to pick her up and run outside, which was long empty. The taxi driver had driven off for fear of causing trouble. He ced Jessica on the rtively safer grass. He called 911 and then ran back inside, where the fire grew even more intense, and the strong smell of burning filled the air. The fire surrounded Amanda, and she had long since been scorched to the point ofa, with a sliver of consciousness left. She had seen her grandmother being saved, but she just didn¡¯t see who did it. She braced herself for thest of her consciousness, hoping to see who had helped her save her ???.???e?(s)???e.?o?grandmother.¡±Amanda¡­¡± said Joan, rushing in from outside the mes despite the danger. The fire had choked Amanda¡¯s voice, and her face was toasted red. She weakly lifted her eyelids and looked clearly at the person in front of her. She smiled slightly and spat out hoarsely, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ you.¡±Joan discovered that what tying her was not those ordinary rope that he could have burnt with fire, but was iron chains. This was very tricky. He gently patted Amanda¡¯s face, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will get you out.¡±Amanda¡¯s lips were dry, and she said hoarsely, ¡°Leave me alone¡­ Go away.¡±¡±I won¡¯t leave you behind.¡± He rushed out of the fire to find something that could break the chains. However, no tool could break the chain. Just when he was at a loss as to what to do, he saw a rusty steel bar, about a metre long, lying in the grass. He picked it up and ran inside.?(w)?.N?(v)??s????.??mThe only consciousness left held Amanda from passing out. She knew well that she might not survive, ¡°Don¡¯t risk your life for me¡­¡±She didn¡¯t want to drag Joan along with her.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Joan ignored her and instead tried to pry the chains off with the steel, but it wasn¡¯t easy.¡±Get out of here!¡± Her voice was extremely hoarse. Joan¡¯s movements paused. His dirty hand cupped Amanda¡¯s face, looking deeply at her, ¡°I always felt that respecting your choice was being good to you, but now I think that I may have been wrong. It¡¯s often being in the middle of it that makes you unable to see the truth of what is good for you.¡±He gulped and continued, ¡°I like you, and I mean it. Will you ept me?¡±Amanda raised her eyes to look at him. She could saw her reflections and the zing fire behind her in his pupils, so clear and so ardent. She was moved inside, but she was aware of the situation she was in at this moment. Joan held her, not that he wanted to take advantage of her at the moment. Instead, when he couldn¡¯t save her, a thought shed through his mind that would he have regrets if she had died. The answer was yes. It was regretful for him to give up before he had fought for it. He didn¡¯t want to spend the rest of his life with regret every time he thought about it. So he wanted to strive for it once. He attached himself to her ear, ¡°If we can still get out alive, I hope you can travel around and see the world with me, okay?¡±w?W.?o??l?????.???Perhaps Amanda¡¯s mind was touched by Joan at this moment, or perhaps it was that in a time of ???.(n)?(v)?????m(e).???danger, he could still hold her and say these words, enough to appear he was sincere.¡±¡­Okay.¡±She managed to say out a word. She was facing life and death, but death became less frightening with a strong embrace around her.

 1062

    Chapter 1066 Who Did This?Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    She had been through something like this before, only thatst time she had to endure it alone, feeling w??.n(o)????ho?e.co?scared, helpless and facing the fear of death. However, there was someone who could disregard his own life and remain by her side in such a dangerous moment this time, giving her a spiritual shock. Her body was hot, and her heart was beating. Without consulting her, Joan cupped her face and kissed her dry lips. Amanda¡¯s eyes snapped open. And after a brief moment of dismay, she epted it delightfully. She gave him a response with the only little strength she had. The wind blew, and a cluster of mes burned towards them. Joan blocked the fire with his own body. Amanda wanted to say no, but her voice could no longer be heard. Joan¡¯s face was right in front of her¡­The so-called luck was probably when the one who loved you didn¡¯t give up nor abandon you in such desperate times. Atwood arrived with his men, put out the fire and saved Amanda and Joan. Jessica was also taken to the hospital for treatment. Amanda had no burns on her body, except that her voice was hoarse after choking on the smoke.W??.N???(l)Sho??.c??The first thing she asked when she opened her eyes was, ¡°Where is Joan?¡±The doctor asked, ¡°Is it the man who was brought in with you?¡±She nodded. Her throat was too sore at the moment to speak. She got up and went to see Joan, who had burns on his back. The doctor said that his injuries were not life-threatening, just the wounds on his body would take some time to recuperate. And also, there would be scars on his back if he didn¡¯t get a skin imnt. Later she was unconscious and had no idea how she had been rescued. When she visited Jessica, she saw Atwood sitting in a row chair in the corridor, looking anxious. She walked over to him.¡±Why are you here?¡±Atwood looked up and saw it was her, stood up, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±Amanda narrowed her eyes, ¡°So, did you have something to do with this?¡±¡±No.¡± Atwood immediately denied it. Not only did he not admit it, but he also shifted the me to Hry, ¡°It was all her doing. I identally discovered it and so I came to save you guys in time.¡±He lowered his head sheepishly as he spoke. How could he dare to admit now that he had something to do with this matter. His ns fell behind


    changes. Everything he had hoped for didn¡¯t happen at all. He couldn¡¯t contact Stanford, nor he could find out where he had gone. He had wanted to use this matter to gain favour for Stanford in front of Amanda. However, he had given that opportunity to the foreigner instead. When he rushed in with his men to save the others, he saw Joan shielding Amanda from the fire with his own body to protect her. He was all shook up at that time. Now he realized that a mistake had urred just because he had taken this into his own hands and hadn¡¯t discussed it with Stanford in advance. He med himself in his heart for what had happened now.¡±About this¡­¡±¡±Don¡¯t say it.¡± Amanda didn¡¯t want to hear anymore. She pushed open the door of the ward and went in to see Jessica. Jessica was old, and there was a silver lining that this incident didn¡¯t kill her.??(w).N???(l)?(h)o??.???Amanda couldn¡¯t take care of herself here, and there was no reliable person around, so she contacted Joshua. The next day, Joshua walked in when Amanda was feeding Jessica. He already knew what was going on and so didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He sat at the side and waited for Amanda. After a while, Jessicay down to rest after eating. Seeing that she had fallen asleep, Amanda and Joshua then walked out of the ward to speak in the corridor.¡±Grandma can¡¯t stay here any longer,¡± Amanda said. Joshua stood by the window and looked back at her, feeling a bit angry inside, ¡°You¡¯re always like this.¡±?w?.?o?e??????.?o?Not saying anything and then making a mess of it.¡±I have things to take care of before I take her away.¡± Joshua walked away after saying that. He absolutely couldn¡¯t tolerate the one who harmed Amanda and Jessica. He must find out who did this. Not saying anything and then making a mess of it. ¡°| have things to take care of before | take her away.¡± Joshua walked away after saying that. He absolutely couldn¡¯t tolerate the one who harmed Amanda and Jessica.  He must find out who did this.

 1063

    Chapter 1067 DaydreamN?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Amanda stood in the corridor and sighed as she looked at Joshua walking away. All she wanted was to take Jessica on a trip and did not expect so many things to happen. She started to ponder that this was a horrible ce. Anything rted to this ce was so a disaster for her. Inside the patient¡¯s room.???.??ve???(o)??.?o?The doctor examined Joan¡¯s wounds and said, ¡°Avoid spicy food and stay warm. Sleep on your sides and do noty t. Avoid putting pressure on your wound.¡±Joan replied, ¡°Understood.¡±¡±Here are some ointments. Apply onto the wound once in the morning and evening.¡± The doctor said. Amanda walked in and ced the take-out onto the table and asked the doctor, ¡°How long will it take for the wounds to recover.¡±¡±Not too long. So long as he doesn¡¯t rest on the wounds, he should be able to walk around In a couple of days. The scab will start to form in about ten days to a fortnight.¡± The doctor added. Amanda nodded, ¡°Thanks, doctor.¡±¡±That¡¯s my duty.¡± The doctor replied.¡±Keep the wound dry.¡± The doctor reminded.¡±Yes, doctor.¡± Amanda acknowledged. The doctor left the room to examine the other patients. After seeing the doctor out, Amanda walked back to the bedside table and opened the takeout boxes, and asked, ¡°You must be hungry.¡±¡±I¡¯m¡­ okay.¡± Joan was a little apprehensive. He had expressed his feelings towards Amanda and she had epted him. However, he seemed to feel unsettled when they were in the same room. Amanda sat beside him with a bowl of porridge. She scooped a spoonful of porridge and served it towards his lips and said, ¡°This is pumpkin porridge with some meatballs. Give it a try and see if it suits your taste.¡±Joan looked at her and muttered, ¡°I¡­¡±¡±Yes?¡± She looked at him.¡±Cat¡¯s got your tongue?¡± She asked. Joan took a mouthful of the porridge and replied, ¡°It¡¯s tasty.¡±After a few spoonfuls, he asked, ¡°If you regret¡­¡±¡±I don¡¯t.¡± Amanda interrupted him before he could finish his sentence.¡±I meant what I said unless you now regret.¡± She said firmly.W??.?o??(l)?????.co?¡±Why would I regret it?¡± Joan anxiously sat upright as if to emphasize his sincerity but his actions were too abrupt and he winced in pain. Amanda noticed his pain although his change in expression was very slight.¡±Stop moving around, you¡¯re injured,¡± Amanda said sternly. Joan pursed his lips and smiled tenderly.


    ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± She served him another spoonful of porridge with a meatball on it. Joan looked at her and asked, ¡°Did I?¡±¡±Do you want me to take a photo and show it to you?¡± She said coyly, ¡°Eat your porridge.¡±She thenposed herself and said, ¡°I¡¯ll inform my parents when I go home after you¡¯ve recovered.¡±Joan was stunned for a moment before holding her hand. Three dayster. Joshua found out the details of what had happened.¡±This Stanford is truly a pain in the ass!¡± He eximed in frustration.¡±Was he behind this incident?¡± Joan asked. Although he was not familiar with Stanford and had only spoken to him several times, he felt that Stanford would not do something like this.¡±ording to my investigations, what happened was devised by Hry and Atwood. Their motive was W??. n??????o?e.???to kidnap my sister and put her in danger for Stanford to rescue. Then he would be able to seek my sister¡¯s forgiveness. However, it was unclear why Stanford did not appear in the end.¡± Joshua said. Joan was now perplexed. If this involved Stanford, then why did he back out at the critical moment?¡±Was your investigation thorough?¡± Joan asked.¡±Atwood is Stanford¡¯s personal assistant. Do you think he dared to do anything without Stanford¡¯s approval?¡±Joshua scoffed, ¡°What a fool to think that he could gain her forgiveness by doing this!¡± Joshua had nothing but disgust for Stanford.¡±He capitalized on my sister¡¯s feelings for him in the past and now he used these unscrupulous means again. What a deviant person!¡±Joan looked towards Amanda but she was calm and her expression did not betray her feelings. She ww?.?ov?ls??m?.?o?noticed that someone was looking at her and looked up. Her eyes locked with Joan and she tenderly smiled at him. She was no longer affected by any mention of Stanford. Joan knew about her past and she did not want to exin those anymore. Joan was an adult and since he could ept her past, there was no use in her mentioning it. The past was the past. Joshua continued to speak without any regard for Joan and Amanda, ¡°I had also checked up on Hry¡¯s background. Apart from some wealth, her family does not have any other influence. We need not go easy on such people. I want her to regret what she had done.¡± Joshua already had in mind what he wanted to do to her.¡±As for Atwood, Stanford should be the mastermind instead of him. However, I could not locate him. Perhaps he had disappeared due to the failure of this task.¡± Joshua deduced.

 1064

    Chapter 1068 Apple of The Eye


    Amanda did not want to be involved with Stanford¡¯s affairs and left the city with Joan and Jessica. She also did not want to pursue the incident as she was from out of state. Now that she had left this ce, she was unsure if she would ever go back there again. However, to Joshua, he did not care if this n was a ruse or actually wanted to harm Amanda. He felt that the perpetrators must be dealt with or they might attempt something again in the future. They must be taught a lesson. That was why he remained in the city even after Amanda and Joan¡¯s departure. He could not find Stanford but was able to capture Atwood. He gave Atwood a severe beating which caused Atwood to be bedridden for a week. As for Hry, Joshua used hiswork to steal all their businesses. All thepanies who had business with them started to end their dealings abruptly with her family¡¯spany. They imed that all their products were inferior and rejected the goods. All sorts of excuses were given to make things difficult for them. Thepany soon fell into financial difficulties as they could not sell the products which had been manufactured.???.(n)??el????(e).???That was not the end of it. Joshua had something else in store for Hry. Hry was upset as her n to harm Amanda did not work out. So she went to the pub to drown her sorrows. Little did she expect her drink to be spiked and photos were taken of her in the nude. In the Lucien family¡¯s moment of crisis, Hry¡¯s nude photos were made public. This threw the Lucien family into huge turmoil. In City C¡­ Jessica was old and now her head was injured. Upon examination by the doctor, the doctor advised them to just let her recuperate and let her live out her remaining days in peace. One must be prepared for death at a certain age because the end maye unexpectedly. Amanda asked everyone to gather at the living hall. Armand curiously asked, ¡°What important matter do you want to announce to us? The only thing that matters most is your marriage.¡± He was worried that she would develop an animosity for men and reject marriage and love for the rest of her life. w(w)?.N???????me.???Amanda did not know how to begin. She was not as spontaneous as she had been in the past. Then, she brought Stanford to Matthew and Dolores and was upfront about her decision. She simply said, ¡°I


    wanted to marry Stanford and no one else.¡±Joan was familiar with the family and did not feel ufortable being with them. Now he knew that Amanda needed some support and walked to Amanda¡¯s side and held her hand. His palm was very warm and grasped her hand tightly. Amanda turned to look at him but he remained focused on the rest of the family. Though he did not say anything, it was clear to them what was happening.¡±Joan¡­¡± Armand looked at Joan and then at Amanda, ¡°You guys¡­¡±¡±Yes, we¡¯ve decided to be together.¡± Joan announced and then looked at Matthew and dered, ¡°I would like to take your daughter¡¯s hand in marriage. I wish that you¡¯d give us your blessings.¡±?w?.???e????m?.??mMatthew lived not far from Joan and understood his character. When he tried to arrange for Amanda to work at Joan¡¯spany, he also hoped that they could be friends. He was confident of Joan¡¯scharacter and knew that he was a decent man. However, he had to be extra careful since Amanda had been hurt. Matthew leaned back onto the sofa and then said sternly, ¡°Have you considered carefully?¡±¡±Yes,¡± Joan answered without hesitation. Dolores did not understand what Matthew was doing. He was clearly impressed and had a good opinion of Joan so why was he making things difficult for him? She did not interrupt but grabbed Matthew¡¯s hand and gave him a puzzled look.?(w)?.???e???(o)?(e).???Matthew did not exin but gently patted her hand as if signalling to her that he would exin to herter. Dolores rxed and allowed Matthew to continue, ¡°I have three children but I have only one daughter. She had always been the apple of my eye and I had pampered her since she was young. She had never been bullied in this household. However, a person must go through some experiences to grow up. This can only happen once.¡± Matthew said solemnly.¡±I know.¡± Joan understood that Matthew was referring to Amanda¡¯s previous marriage. He was unfazed and looked back at Matthew, ¡°My parent¡¯s marriage was blissful and that is what I want. However, they died when I was young and I always had this feeling of emptiness. Amanda makes me feelplete and ready to start a family of our own, just like yours.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.

 1065

    Chapter 1069 You Have Me in Your Heart


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this a happy moment? Why does it look like an interrogation?¡± Armand red at Matthew. Joan was a good catch and he was worried that Matthew might scare him away.¡±Come,e, take a seat.¡± Armand tried to break the tense moment. Joan nodded politely and said, ¡°Thanks.¡±¡±No need, we will soon be a family and there is no need for formalities.¡± Armand nudged Theresa and whispered, ¡°Serve some drinks.¡±¡±Do it yourself.¡± Theresa sat firm and red at him. Armand chuckled and said, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll get the drinks.¡± Theresa never treated him tenderly. He went to get the drinks and was surprised that Joan and Amanda were still standing. He quickly asked, ¡°Why are you still standing?¡± After saying this, he seemed to realize what was happening and looked towards Matthew andughed, ¡°Just agree, won¡¯t you? You are neighbours with Joan. Isn¡¯t it ???.????s???e.(c)omgreat that you can still see your daughter every day in the future?¡±Matthew red at Armand coldly. Armand kept quiet and went to sit on the sofa as he mumbled, ¡°Ingrate.¡± He did these out of concern for Amanda¡¯s future. Matthew then felt that what he wanted to say was now unnecessary. He then waved to them, ¡°Take a seat, you two.¡±¡±Dad.¡± Amanda sat beside Matthew and held his arm and asked, ¡°Have you agreed?¡±Dolores also looked at Matthew, eagerly anticipating his decision.???.No?e?Sh???. co?Matthew patted her hand and was unwilling but she was already an adult and should be married. She could not stay by his side forever and remain under his protection.¡±Your silence means that you had agreed?¡± Dolores finally spoke. Matthew softly acknowledged.¡±That¡¯s great!¡± Armand said excitedly as if it was his son who was getting married. At night, Andrew went out with Joan aftering out of Jessica¡¯s room. Andrew did not know Joan well due to his work. They had only met twice. He did not voice his thoughts even after he knew about Amanda and Joan¡¯s situation.¡±Do you have anything that you want to ask me?¡± Joan asked.???.??(v)e??????.?o?Andrew suggested that they went to a ce where they could have a chat. They went to thekeside. There was a slight evening breeze and theke reflected the surrounding lights. The night scenery was beautiful. Andrew leaned over the railings and rested his arms as he looked across theke and reminisced, ¡°I had a good rtionship with her when we were young. When I grew up, I joined the military and she had fallen in love. We drifted apart and were no longer as close as before.¡±¡±I was seldom home these years and many things had happened,¡± Andrew said.¡±Yes.¡± Joan stood upright beside him. Both of them were in the military and they were simrly tall and exuded authority even when they were not wearing their uniforms.¡±What do you see in my sister?¡± Andrew turned and asked Joan. Joan had a darkerplexion but was closer to the locals. His eyebrows were thick, his eyes were attractive, and had sharp features. His manly expression softened when he thought about Amanda.¡±I don¡¯t know.¡± He could not pick a certain attribute of Amanda which caused him to fall in love with her.¡±Perhaps it¡¯s a feeling that can¡¯t be touched nor seen. It just happened without any particr reason.¡± Joan exined.¡±Is that so?¡± Andrew raised his eyebrows in doubt.¡±Why? Haven¡¯t you been in love before? Have you ever liked a woman?¡± Joan was in disbelief. Andrew looked at him and narrowed his eyes, ¡°Why? Are you questioning my abilities?¡±¡±No, it¡¯s just abnormal for you not to have fallen for a woman at this age¡­¡± Joan joked.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s abnormal.¡± Although Andrew was cute and tender when he was young, he had matured considerably after joining the military. Even if now he was not in the military, he still radiated the spirit of a soldier.¡±I heard that you are rather skilled inbat fighting. Shall we have a sparring match to check out if you can protect my sister?¡±The two exchanged looks not simply as a man versus a man but also a soldier challenging another ???.n?(v)?l?ho??.???soldier. This concerned the pride of both nations. Both would not want to lose to the other. They started to spar and fought along theke. They were equally matched. After an hour, both of them copsed onto the grass while panting and drenched in sweat. It was obvious that Joan was more exhausted as he was still injured. He did not wince in pain even as the grass pierced onto his wound.¡±You must be good to my sister, otherwise I will not hold back my punches,¡± Andrew said as he looked towards the sky. Joan rubbed the corner of his mouth as Andrew had bruised it andughed, ¡°Got it.¡±Joan had dinner at the vi but stayed at the hotel. He and Amanda could not spend the night together as they were not married. Joan went back to the hotel after parting with Andrew. Amanda was waiting for him at the hotel. Joan saw Amanda as soon as he entered the hotel room. He did not expect her and quickly covered his bruise and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±¡±Your wound had notpletely healed and the ointment is with me. I brought them over to you.¡± Amanda walked over and held his hand and saw the bruise. She frowned and asked, ¡°Did you fight with someone?¡±Joan acknowledged.¡±Are you a kid?¡± Amanda was angry and her heart ached. She wrapped some ice cubes with the towel and pressed them onto the bruise.¡±What hit you? It¡¯s already turning green.¡± She asked as she started to massage the bruise.¡±A fist,¡± Joan replied truthfully. Amanda was speechless. After that, she removed his shirt only to find the wound had opened up. She was now upset and scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re injured? Why did you fight like a child?¡±Joan relished her mumbles and was not angry. Instead, he continued to look at her as heid on the bed and said, ¡°I did it intentionally. How else can I get your heart to ache for me?¡±¡±Whose heart is aching for you?¡± Amanda intentionally pressed down hard as she was applying the ointment. Joan winced in pain and flipped around and grabbed Amanda into his arms. He immediately kissed her. He was unusually rough and kissed her deeply. Amanda did not reject him but allowed him to take her into his arms and responded passionately. Her body rxed as she looked at him and breathed in his scent and the odour of the ointment. Buzz buzz¡­Joan¡¯s cellphone started to vibrate. Amanda snapped back to her senses and pushed him off and said, ¡°Mmm¡­ your phone is ringing.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

 1066

    Chapter 1070 He Did Not Win


    Joan was frustrated by the call and did not want to let go of her but the phone continued to ring. He could only let go of her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll answer this.¡±WWw.???e??H??e.??mAmanda blushed. Although they had decided to be together, all these happened quickly and she felt uneasy being so intimate with him.¡±I¡¯ll leave first while you answer the call.¡± She stood up and walked towards the door. Joan held onto her hand tightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡±¡±No need. I drove here.¡± Amanda replied. The caller pestered and he could only release her hand, ¡°Drive carefully and let me know when you¡¯re safely home.¡±¡±Okay.¡± Amanda walked out of the room.(w)??.??(v)(e)?????e.???She arrived home and saw Andrew as she was going up the stairs. She noticed that Andrew had a ck eye.¡±Andrew.¡± She walked over to him.¡±You went to see Joan?¡± Andrew asked. Amanda nodded and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±¡±Your eye¡­¡± She walked over and wondered howe his injury seemed like Joan¡¯s but at a different spot.¡±Did you fight with Joan?¡± She asked curiously.¡±Yes.¡± Andrew went to get a ss of water and said, ¡°I taught him a lesson so that he won¡¯t bully you in the future.¡±¡±Who won?¡± Amanda took some ice cubes to rub his eye.¡±What? No winners.¡± He dered. It was an even fight. Amanda led him to the sofa, ¡°I¡¯ll apply some ice onto it otherwise it will be swollen.¡±Andrew drank the water and looked at his sister, ¡°Both of us were injured. Are you more concerned for me or him?¡±¡±Of course¡­¡± She wanted to say ¡®it¡¯s you¡¯ but she changed at thest minute, ¡°of course it¡¯s Joan.¡±


    ¡°Heartless¡­ to think that I took care of you since you were young.¡± He was not angry but sat back to allow Amanda to nurse his ck eye. He narrowed his eyes and threatened, ¡°Tell me if he bullies you. Although the fight was a draw, he would definitely lose if Joshua joined in the fight against him.¡±¡±Since when did you resort to violence to settle disagreements? You weren¡¯t like that when you were young.¡± Amanda said angrily. Andrew looked at her and replied, ¡°You¡¯ve said it yourself. Everyone grows up.¡±He looked at Amanda and asked, ¡°What about you?¡± He knew that she had grown up. She seemed fine after what she had gone through because of Stanford. That showed that she was emotionally very strong.¡±You¡¯re just older than me by a few minutes.¡± She continued, ¡°I already had one marriage, what about you?¡±Andrew was silent for a while and thought about Evelyn.¡±It¡¯s gettingte, rest early.¡± He stood up.¡±It¡¯ll heal faster if you continue to massage it,¡± Amanda said out of concern.¡±It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± He waved and returned to his room.???. no????????.Co(m)Amanda looked at the time. It waste. She went back to her room to wash up andid on her bed. She received a message from Joan asking if she was home. Amanda quickly replied that she was at home. She had forgotten to message him when she returned.???. no?elsH???.co?¡¯I¡¯ll look for you tomorrow. I have something to tell you.¡¯ Joan messaged. She looked at the screen and quickly replied, ¡®What is it? Can¡¯t you say it now?¡±It¡¯s better that I tell you in person.¡¯ Joan replied. She frowned and pondered, ¡®Was he trying to stir up her curiosity?¡¯She intentionally replied as if she was angry, ¡®As you wish. I¡¯m sleeping now.¡¯? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 1067

    Chapter 1071 Being Smitten


    Joan did not realize that she was upset and thought that she was tired. So he replied, ¡®Okay, I¡¯ll sleep too.¡¯Amanda heard the phone buzz and eagerly picked up the phone. Before she unlocked the screen, she already saw the message notification and began tough. She thought fondly about Joan and wondered if he really did not realize that she was upset or he just was not sensitive to such hints. She ced her cellphone down and went to sleep. Joan came early the next morning. Amanda saw Joan sitting at the living hall having a conversation with Matthew.¡±Are you here to freeload?¡± Amanda walked over to Joan. Joan hesitated for a moment beforeughing, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m here just for a free meal.¡±Amanda rolled her eyes and sat beside Matthew.¡±Joan needs to go back.¡± Matthew said to her and continued, ¡°He wishes that you leave with him. What do you think?¡±Amanda was caught off guard and did not know how to respond. She asked Joan, ¡°Was this what you mentioned aboutst night?¡±Joan affirmed and said, ¡°There are some things that require my attention.¡± He paused for a moment and then said, ¡°I hope that you can go back with me.¡±Amanda replied, ¡°I don¡¯t wish to.¡±¡±Your grandmother¡¯s health is frail and your mother wishes to stay here. We won¡¯t be going back anytime soon. It¡¯s not good for the house to be empty for too long. Go back there and help us maintain it.¡± Matthew said.¡±Dad, aren¡¯t you asking me to go back with him?¡± She meant that he was too obvious. Just now Joan told Matthew about what had happened in B city and that was why he made this decision. It was better that they avoided Stanford.¡±Grandmother¡¯s health is failing. I don¡¯t wish to leave. I want to spend more time with her.¡± Amanda leaned onto Matthew¡¯s shoulders coyly. No matter how old she was, she was always her father¡¯s little girl.¡±Andrew would be around. Your mother and I would also be here. There are enough people here to take care of your grandmother. There is no need for you to be here.¡± Matthew said.¡±But I don¡¯t wish to be doing nothing over there.¡± Amanda felt that she should be doing something other than just spending time with Joan.¡±Remember the job that I told you about thest time? You may start anytime you wish.¡± Matthew patted Amanda¡¯s shoulders and continued, ¡°I rmended you for the job. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±¡±Of course.¡± Amanda answered confidently and continued, ¡°I am your daughter and will not let you down.¡±¡±So I¡¯ll buy two air tickets?¡± Joan asked. Amanda stood up, looked at him, and said, ¡°Come out with me.¡±Joan looked puzzled and did not know what was going on.¡±Go ahead.¡± Matthew waved. Joan went out with Amanda and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±Amanda did not answer and looked at him quietly. Joan became flustered and wondered if he had done ?ww.n???l??o??.?o?something wrong. He carefully asked, ¡°Are you upset?¡±¡±Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s wrong with yourself?¡± She said and then asked, ¡°Let me ask you, who are you in love with?¡±¡±You¡­¡± Joan was puzzled as to what she was trying to say.¡±Why did you tell my father first that you needed to go back? Shouldn¡¯t you be telling me first? Are you in love with my father?¡± She was not actually angry but she was wondering what was he thinking. Joan exined, ¡°I knew your father for a long time and I needed to inform your family out of respect. I nned to tell you thereafter¡­¡±¡±Can you tell me first on matters that concern us?¡± Amanda chuckled, ¡°Do you understand?¡±What she wanted Joan to know was to share more information with her since they decided to be together. She realized that Joan was not romantic and too square. Joan nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go in.¡± She turned to leave but Joan grabbed a corner of her blouse. She was wondering how such a strong and serious man could behave so childishly. She was both amused and moved by his actions. A sessful man who had authority actually behaved like a child who was worried that he had done something wrong.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked tenderly.¡±I want to tell you that I have to go back to handle some matters and I want you to go back with me.¡± He said and was eagerly awaiting her answer.¡±You¡¯ve already convinced my dad. Can I refuse you?¡± She pretended to be angry but she was actually amused. Joan felt that although they had decided to be together, some things he needed to seek her parent¡¯s ???.??ve???o?e.(c)(o)?approval.¡±Amanda, I feel that your parents need to know first.¡± He held her hand to his heart and told her solemnly, ¡°My parent¡¯s died early and I always wished to have a family. I wish to regard your parents as mine. If they did not agree, I would not take you back with me even if you agreed.¡±He pursed his lips and continued, ¡°Every parent loves their children. If they don¡¯t agree, they must have some reasons.¡±Joan was brought up in a happy family and had such an opinion due to his experiences. But there were also a lot of irresponsible parents. Amanda suddenly clung to his neck as he grabbed her waist. She leaned onto Joan¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°I finally understand why my father trusts you.¡±¡±Although you don¡¯t have a keen sense of reading the room, you know how to grasp the favour of the elders.¡± She also grew up in a blissful family and agreed with what Joan said. Joan understood what she meant by grasping the favour of the elders.¡±What¡¯s the meaning of reading the room?¡± Joan knew lots of idioms and sayings but there were plenty that he still needed to learn. There were famous quotations, poems, and wisdom. Amandaughed and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what that means?¡±Joan nodded curiously.¡±I can¡¯t simply teach you for free. If you want to know its meaning, then you need to pay me fees¡­¡± Amanda said as she stretched out her hand.¡±What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you having breakfast?¡± Andrew leaned against the door frame watching them. Amanda quickly retracted her hand and red at him, ¡°Why did you sneak up on us?¡±¡±So that I can see your smitten looks!¡± Andrew intentionally teased her. All she did was hugging Joan. How could that be considered as she being smitten?¡±What¡¯s the meaning of reading the room?¡± Joan knew lots of idioms and sayings but there were plenty that he still needed to learn. There were famous quotations, poems, and wisdom.  Amandaughed and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what that means?¡± Joan nodded curiously.  ¡°| can¡¯t simply teach you for free. If you want to Know its meaning, then you need to pay me fees¡­¡± Amanda said as she stretched out her hand.  ¡°What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you having breakfast?¡± Andrew leaned against the door frame watching them.  Amanda quickly retracted her hand and red at him, ¡°Why did you sneak up on us?¡± ¡°So that | can see your smitten looks!¡± Andrew intentionally teased her.  All she did was hugging Joan. How could that be considered as she being smitten? 1? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 1068

    Chapter 1072 Illegitimate Child


    Andrew didn¡¯t know why. When he heard the word ¡°child¡±, he was actually eager to find Evelyn. Originally, he wanted to find her after he was done, but he had note back for a long time and he had encountered Kevin¡¯s death. Jessica was not in good health now. If he goes out again because of personal issue and doesn¡¯t apany his family at this time, he would look too selfish. Joshua was in charge of everything at home in the first ce. He was supposed to conduct his filial duty for his parents, but he was not around them. As the eldest son, he felt ashamed. Jessica brought him up. Now she was in poor health, and she might die one day. He can¡¯t be so selfish to leave now. With the consent of her family, Amanda had agreed to go back to Thand with Joan. However, just before getting on the ne, she received a phone call. Casimir called.?ww.?o?e?????e.???¡±My mom is ill. Maybe she doesn¡¯t have much time. Before she dies, I want him toe over.¡±Amanda stood in the airport hall, holding the phone and was stunned. ¡°Your mother, she¡­¡±¡±She has advanced cancer and is under treatment, but the result is not good. The doctor issued an ultimatum. I know he has his own life, I don¡¯t want to disturb him. I just want him to know¡­ my existence.¡±??w.n??(e)?S?(o)?e.?o?Amanda said, ¡°I get it. Send me the address and I¡¯ll go with him.¡±¡±Will hee with you?¡±¡±I¡¯lle out with something to let him go.¡±¡±Good.¡±The two ended the call and Casimir sent her an address.¡±Flight D360 to Bangkok is about to take off. Please get ready for boarding.¡±??W.??ve??Ho??.(c)??¡±Let¡¯s go,¡± said Joan. Amanda looked at him with regret. ¡°I may not be able to go back to Thand with you. I have something urgent to deal with.¡±Joan looked at her for several seconds and finally said, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll take you back.¡±In fact, he was worried that Amanda would change her mind at this time, regret going back to Thand with him.??w.?o????H???.co?But he didn¡¯t ask. Even if she repented, he wouldn¡¯t resent her.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    After all, she had the right to choose.¡±No, thanks, I¡¯ll apany you to the departure gate. When I finish my work, I¡¯ll find you.¡± Amanda smiled. Joan couldn¡¯t conceal the joy on his face. ¡°Really? Will youe to me?¡±¡±Of course, I¡¯ve promised you,¡± she exined. ¡°There¡¯s a friend of mine, his mother is very ill. I have to go to see her, that¡¯s why I have to postpone it, please don¡¯t overthink it.¡±Joan hugged her. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±¡±All right, hurry up and get on the ne.¡±Amanda watched him walk past the boarding gate. Joan turned back and waved at her. She waved back at him too. Joan disappeared. She took out her mobile phone and made a phone call as she walked out. But Abbott didn¡¯t pick up the call. She had to go home and ask Matthew for help.¡±What are you talking about?¡± Armand heard Amanda¡¯s words and asked incredulously, ¡°Abbott has an illegitimate son?¡±Matthew was not surprised and he gave her a number. Abbott had two mobile phone numbers. It was just that only a few people knew about the other phone number. The call was picked up when Amanda dialled it.¡±Abbott¡­¡± she went aside to talk on the phone. Here, Armand became exhrated for gossips. ¡°Is it true that Abbott has an illegitimate child? Why didn¡¯t I know about that at all?¡±Matthew glimpsed at him and said, ¡°There are way many things you don¡¯t know.¡±¡±¡­¡±¡±I¡¯m not curious about the illegitimate child though, I¡¯m curious about who the child¡¯s mother is.¡± Armand sat down on the sofa and said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Abbott was that reckless when he was young that he even has an illegitimate child.¡±

 1069

    Chapter 1073 After So LongBelongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Matthew didn¡¯t care about Armand who was into gossip. He said a few words to his daughter and went back to the house.???.n????H?(m)?.C(o)?Amanda contacted Abbott and immediately bought a flight ticket. Sitting on the ne, Abbott had no idea what had happened yet.¡±Amanda, where are you taking me in such a hurry?¡±Amanda was looking down at the address Casimir sent her on the mobile phone. Without looking up, she said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±¡±How mysterious.¡± Abbott leaned back and asked ndly, ¡°Then tell me whether it¡¯s something good or bad.¡±Amanda thought. ¡°It¡¯s something good¡­But not quite, it¡¯s something bad too¡­¡±¡±So is it a good thing or a bad thing? Tell me clearly.¡± Abbott sat up straight. ¡°Why are you stammering?¡±¡±I¡¯m not stammering, it¡¯s just I don¡¯t know how to say it. I think the person should tell you himself.¡± After all, she was an outsider and there were many things she was not very clear of, so she thought it was better for them to meet and talk. She didn¡¯t have to say much at this time. Abbott waved his hand. ¡°Fine, since you know this number, it must be your father who told you. There must be something happening, otherwise, he won¡¯t tell you this number.¡±Amanda looked at him with a touch of mncholy. ¡°Abbott, do you have anything unforgettable in your life?¡±Abbott half narrowed his eyes and recalled his past. He said at length, ¡°There are no unforgettable things, but there is regret.¡±¡±What regret?¡± Amanda asked. Abbott drawled, ¡°A woman.¡±¡±The woman you like?¡± she continued asking. Abbott stopped. ¡°Quit minding adults¡¯ business.¡±Amanda pouted. ¡°I¡¯m already an adult too.¡±¡±You¡¯re still a child in your parents¡¯ eyes.¡± Abbott covered himself with a nket. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±Amanda didn¡¯t bother him. When the nended, they got off the ne and saw Casimir standing at the exit waiting for them.¡±I¡¯m here.¡± he raised his hand for fear that Amanda couldn¡¯t see him. Amanda waved too.¡±I¡¯ve seen this guy.¡± Abbott still remembered Casimir.


    Amanda didn¡¯t speak.¡±I¡¯m here with Abbott,¡± said Amanda when she came to Casimir. Casimir nodded. ¡°You should be tired of flying. I¡¯ll take you to eat¡­¡±¡±It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go to the hospital first,¡± she said. Abbott was confused. ¡°What tricks are you two ying?¡±¡±The situation is urgent, let¡¯s talk while walking,¡± Amanda said. Casimir nced at her and said, ¡°The car is parked outside the airport. Let¡¯s go.¡±They went out of the airport and got inside the car. Casimir looked sombre. He held the steering wheel tightly. After hesitating for a long time, he asked, ¡°When you were young, did you know a woman named Emma Bailey?¡±?W?.N?(v)???Ho??.???Abbott was startled because he hadn¡¯t heard that name for a long time. He was a little surprised and anxious when he suddenly heard it. He turned to see Amanda. From what she had asked him on the ne, could it be she had known something?¡±Amanda¡­¡±¡±I¡¯m not sure, you should ask Casimir if there¡¯s anything.¡± Amanda had helped take Abbott here for Casimir, but she wouldn¡¯t get involved in their affairs. She can¡¯t figure out what happened to him anyway. Abbott began to feel uneasy. ¡°Your name is Casimir, and yourst name is Bailey.¡±Casimir did not lie. ¡°I took my mother¡¯s surname.¡±¡±Is your mother Emma Bailey?¡± After so long, he still remembered the woman when he mentioned the ??W.???l?ho?e.??(m)name again. Casimir nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m her son.¡±???.???e??ho??. c??The car stopped right at the entrance of the hospital.¡±Is your mother Emma Bailey?¡± After so long, he still remembered the woman when he mentioned the name again.  Casimir nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m her son.¡±  The car stopped right at the entrance of the hospital.

 1070

    Chapter 1074 Ending


    Amanda and Casimir both got off, but Abbott was still in the car, as if he had lost track of what he was doing, and at the same time looking like he was still mulling over what Casimir had said.¡±Mr. Baron.¡± Amanda reminded him, which brought him back to reality. After getting off the car, they came to the ward led by Casimir.¡±My mother is inside there.¡± He didn¡¯t sound like he wanted to go in. Abbott nced at him and slowly solidified his guess in his heart. It was just that he still found it hard to believe. Even though so many years had passed, Abbott could still recognize Emma with ease. Although she was not young anymore, he could still remember her face. At this moment, the person lying in bed had woken up. She was able to see those who stood not too far away from the bed, and there was a frozen expression for a moment, but it developed into a self- deprecating smile very quickly. She imagined herself having bad eyes now, ¡°It must be almost time for me to go since we can still meet each other for thest time.¡±She let out a long sigh, ¡°It¡¯s really head-scratching. We barely saw each other when we¡¯re still alive, so what¡¯s the point of meeting before my demise?¡±¡±I am really useless.¡± She hated herself for remembering him, for still having such an illusion at this timing. Abbott felt like his legs had turned to lead. There was a churning motion in his chest, and he was only able to open his mouth after a while, ¡°Emma?¡±The woman lying in bed visibly froze for a moment, and then her eyes slowly became bigger. She was staring at Abbott incredulously, ¡°You¡­¡±Was this not her illusion?¡±You, you¡­¡±She was agitated, fearful and feeling a whirl of emotion. In the end, nothing came out of her mouth. Abbott came over and asked with a solemn expression, ¡°Where have you been hiding? Hmm? I couldn¡¯t find you even if I wanted to, and it turns out that you¡¯ve been hiding here.¡±Emma seemed to be digesting his words, to the point that her eyes started to be wet. Her voice was strangely hoarse, ¡°You have been finding me.¡±Abbott¡¯s eyes were slightly reddened too, ¡°Of course. I am not as cruel as you. You can just disappear after making a fool out of someone. You can be gone without leaving so much as a note behind.¡±Emma was sobbing now, and her lips were shuddering. Beads of tears wereing down from her eyes. They flowed into her hair. They flowed onto the pure white pillow. Outside the ward, Amanda and Casimir were sitting on a long bench, and they had been wordless for some time. They could only hear the asional voice of conversation and sobbing, the crying sounding from the ward. The different sounds interchanged with one another. From it was still daylight until night came. For those waiting outside, it was a long time. However, Emma and Abbott felt that time was too short. They had missed each other their whole lives. They had been missing each other in their hearts, yet they never got the chance to tell each other their feelings. After calming down, Abbott asked the doctor about Emma¡¯s situation. It was herst moment in life, and even if there were God in this world, her life couldn¡¯t be prolonged anyway. Abbott was here to walk her through thest part of her life. They didn¡¯t just linger in the hospital. Abbott had brought her to many ces. They talked about their lives. When Emma learnt that Abbott was a married man and had children already, her heart felt like it was electrocuted. The pain was as if someone were drilling a hole in it. She knew it and she was ready to hear it from him. It was not likely that Abbott would spend his whole life alone. However, no matter how she was prepared, when the moment he told her by himself came, she still couldn¡¯t keep her emotions in check. She lost her consciousness at that time. Abbott returned her to the hospital, and after that whenever she asked about his life again, he would try to avoid getting further with that topic. One day, Emma wanted to see the ocean, and Abbott proceeded to bring her there. The sky was very blue, and the waves werepping against the shore calmly. There was the scent of salt lingering in the air. It was the smell of the ocean.¡±After I am gone, scatter my ashes into the ocean.¡± She held Abbott¡¯s hand, ¡°¡­I never thought that at the very end, you are the one who is going to see me off.¡±Abbott said nothing afterwards. His throat was parched and dry.¡±Casimir¡­ He¡­ Is he my son?¡± This was what he wanted to ask most, and it was something he didn¡¯t dare to broach too. He had a feeling that the days were counting down for Emma. He really wanted to hear the truth from her.¡±He¡¯s all grown up now, and he can take good care of himself¡­¡± As she said that, her tears fell. She didn¡¯t want to cry, but she couldn¡¯t hold back the tears, ¡°I have been indebted to him for too long, and as a mother, I am not worthy of him¡­¡±Even until now, she never thought to reveal to Casimir her real identity. She had stolen Casimir¡¯s right to fatherly love. She was selfish. There were too many things that she had done wrong in her life. She was very regretful. She regretted many things. If she never left at that time, and if she had gone to see Abbott once she learnt that she was pregnant, the oue now wouldn¡¯t be like this. Everything in the present was caused solely by her. At the end of her days, she gazed at the ocean and said, ¡°You should change his name.¡±After that, she looked up and touched Abbott¡¯s face. His face looked a little different from the one in her memory. He had wrinkles at the corner of his eyes, and there were signs of the passage of time in his eyes.¡±He is¡­ your¡­ son¡­¡±After saying that, her hand flopped down. She was gone forever, in Abbott¡¯s embrace. She was at peace at thest moment, and although she had missed out on too much in her life, she was able to depart to the afterlife in his arms. This could possibly be the best she could hope for. Abbott held her for a very long time and felt her body bing cold. A streak of tear fell on her face, and it slowly slid down her cheeks¡­At the funeral, Amanda looked at Abbott, and suddenly she understand many things. A buzzing sound came. It was Joan who was calling. She found a silent environment and picked up the call. Before Joan could say anything, she took the initiative to begin the conversation, ¡°Joan, let¡¯s marry now.¡±Joan who was at the other end of the line thought that he was hearing things. He couldn¡¯t believe his ears, ¡°What did you say?¡±¡±I said, let¡¯s marry.¡± Amanda wasn¡¯t just hot-headed. She always had good feelings towards Joan, and the most important thing was, he liked her too.¡±Okay.¡±Three monthster, Amanda and Joan carried out their wedding ceremony. It was held in Thand, and every proceeding was done in Thand¡¯s cultural style. Due to Joan¡¯s identity, the wedding was majestic and huge. Stanford¡¯s surgery was a sess, and he was able to recover his memory. By the time he went to see Amanda, it was at her wedding. She was wearing a nted cor, silk and flower ornamental evening dress, which made her look luxurious yet elegant. Her make-up was light and delicate, and standing aside Joan, she was receiving the greetings and blessings from the guests. Stanford recalled that when she married himst time, she used to wear a pure white wedding dress. She was standing opposite him and smiling widely. She was very innocent and pure. However¡­He had let her down. He had lost the most brilliant star in his life. There wouldn¡¯t be anything as sparkling as her in his life anymore, would there be?¡±Do you like him?¡± He mumbled to himself, ¡°I thought so.¡±That was because he saw the smile she used to show in front of him a long time ago. If she was happy, then he would give her his blessing. For the rest of his life, he would pray for her happiness with everything that he had. He would pray that her life would be smooth sailing.¡±Simona, I love you.¡±Although he never got this out of his mouth, and although it was already toote, he would keep this love in his heart forever. The wedding came to an end in the wishes and blessings of everyone. At night. Amanda woke up while feeling dizzy. There was no one beside her. Joan was nowhere to be seen.


    She got off her bed and while dressed ince pyjamas, her hair was sprawling all over her shoulders. Her feet were bare, and she stepped on the floor as she made her way to the study which was illuminated in light. The door was left ajar, and through the gap, she saw Joan sitting in front of the desk, seemingly indulging in some writing. She pushed the door open and asked, ¡°It¡¯s sote now. What are you doing here instead of sleeping?¡±Joan looked up and saw that it was her. He kept his things and put them into the drawer and came over to sweep her off her feet. He nted a kiss on her forehead, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing any slippers? The floor is cold.¡±Amanda hung around her neck and smiled, ¡°If I were wearing something, will you still carry me up?¡±Joan smiled back, ¡°You naughty girl.¡±He carried her back to her room and ced her on the bed. Then, he bent down to kiss her on the lips. Amanda lurched back a little as she blinked her huge eyes, ¡°I am tired.¡±Joan reached out and scooped up the remnants of her hair by her ears and traced her cheeks, neck, and corbone¡­He left every mark on every inch of her skin. Before he entered the study, they had officially be a husband and wife.¡±What are you writing just now?¡± She asked. Joan got on the bed and hugged her, ¡°Guess.¡±¡±I can¡¯t.¡±Joan suddenly looked at her seriously, ¡°Amanda.¡±His heart waspletely absorbed into this woman the moment she became his woman. He was head over heels for her, and he loved her very much. He wanted to give her everything that he could. Including himself.¡±I am in the political field, and everything is unpredictable here¡­¡± He turned around and buried himself in her arms, hugging her tight, ¡°If there¡¯s a day that something happens to me¡­¡±¡±What nonsense are you saying now?¡± Amanda sealed his mouth, ¡°It¡¯s our big day today. You can¡¯t say something so inauspicious.¡±Joan¡¯s gentle gaze swept over Amanda¡¯s face. She drooped her heady with embarrassment and just as she wanted to take back her hand, he grabbed it and clutched it tightly. In the dim glow of the bedroom light, she was very charming and seductive. Joan came close to her ear and his eyes were brimming with the starlight in the night sky. He said, ¡°I want you.¡±Amanda immediately felt something burn on her face. The night was very long¡­It was a long and far journey¡­After her sister¡¯s wedding had ended, Joshua wanted to travel the world with Bonnie. He left the duties at home to Andrew. Andrew agreed to help him look after things, but before that, he had something to attend to. After one month. He brought Evelyn back. Evelyn was pregnant, and it was a twin.¡±We have agreed on this back then. Whoever has a child first, will go to enjoy first. Joshua, you should earn more money now. I will go travel the world in your stead.¡± Then, before the holidays ended, Andrew brought Evelyn to travel the world. Joshua was left earning money for them to enjoy. Three monthster. Amanda was pregnant. After learning that she was pregnant, Joan put down all of his work and came to apany her.¡±Now it¡¯s still very early. You don¡¯t need to be so nervous.¡± Amanda was studying all kinds of pregnancy-rted materials. Joan put down his book and came over to hug her tightly. He was going to be a dad soon, and it was hard to conceal that excitement. Even his eyes were sparkling bright. He was satisfied and happy with his life. He had his beloved wife, and now that they were expecting a child, it was the kind of image of a family that he always wanted.¡±I am very blissful.¡± These were his sincere words. Amanda was happy with her life too. It was simple, and Joan was a good man. He was gentle and family-oriented, especially towards her, he guarded her like a knight. He made her feel that being loved by someone could be the happiest thing in the world. Yes, she finally felt happy. She wanted to carry on with her life in such a state forever.¡±I want to give you many, many children.¡± She wrapped her arms around Joan¡¯s neck and leaned on his chest, listening to his heartbeat. However, all happiness was temporary. By the time the child was due, Joan received a mission which he could not refuse.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I will wait for you. I and the child will be waiting for you.¡± She said to him. Ten days had passed, but Joan hadn¡¯te back yet. While Amanda was at home one day, she received a piece of terrible news. When Joan was on a mission, an ident had happened.¡±To save someone, he couldn¡¯t escape before the explosion¡­¡±Before the messenger could finish, Amanda had fainted.¡±Marquise Morton!¡±She was sent to the hospital. After six hours ofbour, she gave birth to a baby boy. At the same time, she received a piece of confirmed news that Joan was dead. After learning of that, she bled a lot after herbour. She was on the brink of death. Dolores kept watching after her. She was afraid that Amanda would do something stupid. At Joan¡¯s funeral, she cried many times over, and she almost fainted in some asions. It was a short period in her adulthood when she felt real happiness. Those days were the happiest days of her life. The funeral ended. Awyer came to visit her. He gave Amanda a document. It was left behind by Joan. It was a will. Joan had named all of his inheritance and assets to Amanda. Upon seeing the vast wealth at her disposal, Amanda could only cry endlessly. She recalled the wedding night when Joan was gone from the bed when she woke up in the middle of the night. She saw him writing something in the study. She saw on the will that it was drafted on the day of their marriage. The moment they tied the knot, he had given her everything that he had. It was the umted wealth of all bygone generations of the Morton family. This man had employed such method, no, his everything to love the woman he loved. As time moved on, she slowly gathered herself and recovered. She took great care in looking after the child born of Joan and her. However, the longing and sadness she felt whenever she thought of him never lessened. Stanford wanted to look after her and the child. But she rejected him.¡±In my life, I will never marry another person.¡± She would stand by him, and by their child. She would protect this family. Amanda ceased her interaction with any men after this episode. She stayed in the Morton family. Stanford didn¡¯t marry again either. He used his way to look after her from afar. Although her heart belonged to another man, he wasn¡¯t jealous of Joan. This was because Joan did love her with all his heart. He was able to warm up Amanda¡¯s cold heart again, made her believe in love again. There was no sequence to love in this world. One beautiful night, the moon was shining bright in the night sky. Matthew was holding Dolores by her shoulder and they were gazing at the children running around in the courtyard. All their children and grandchildren were gathered by their side. It was the happiness that most people were looking for. A tinge of sorrow was hidden under the surface of Dolores¡¯ face. Matthew knew that she was worried about Amanda the most. Their only daughter didn¡¯t have it easy when it came to love. In the first part of her life, she met Stanford. She had lost her child and was on the verge of death. Then, she met Joan. Just when everyone thought she could finally have a happy life¡­He reached out and wrapped his arm around Dolores¡¯ shoulders, ¡°You only need one true love in your whole life.¡±That love would fill your heart to the fullest and apany you your whole life. You can¡¯t think of anyone else anymore.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    THE END


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!